GOVT. COLLEGE, LIBRflRY
KOTA (Raj.)
Students can retain library books only for two
weeks at the most.
BORROWER’S
No.
DUE DTATE
SIGNATURE
THE EUROPA YEAR BOOK
1982
A WORLD SURVEY
CAMEROON -ZIMBABWE
-.'■•-•'1 MJrtms Publishing C'oup
• , t Publishing Croup Mjrtin*
I Martins PublTihrng Croup
. Publiihing Croup Marlin'
EUROPA PUBLICATIONS LIMITED
EUROPA publications LIMITED 18 BEDFORD SQUARE LONDON WOBIIN
First Published 1926
© EUROPA PUBLICATIONS LIMITED 1982
18 Bedford Square, London, WCIB 3JN, England
All rights reserved
AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND
James Bennett (CoUaroy) Pty. Ltd., 4 CoUaroy St., Collaroy, N.S.W. 2097, Australia
INDIA
UBS Publishers’ Distributors Ltd., P.O.B. 7015, 5 Ansari Road, New Delhi 110002
JAPAN
Maruzen Co. Ltd., P.O.B. 5050, Tokyo International 100-31
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 59-2942
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data
The Europa year book — 1982 (Vol. 2, Cameroon-
Zimbabwe).
1. Yearbooks.
909.82’8'o5 AY752
ISBN 0-905118-72-3
ISSN 0071-2302
Printed and bound in England by
Staples Printers Rochester Limited
at The Stanhope Press.
The Europa Year Book was first published in 1926. Since i960 it has
appeared in annual two-volume editions, and has become estabhshed as
an authoritative reference work, providing a wealth of detailed informa-
tion on the pohtical, economic and commercial institutions of the world.
Volume I deals with international organizations and the countries of
Europe, as well as' providing the first part of the alphabetical survey of
the rest of the world, from Afghanistan to Burundi. Volume II fists the
remaining countries of the world, from Cameroon to Zimbabwe.
Readers are referred to our regional books The Middle East and'
North Africa, Africa South of the Sahara and The Far East- and
Australasia for additional information on the geography, history and eco-
nomy of these areas as well as a Who’s Who of influential personalities.;
The information is revised annually by a variety of methods, including
direct mailing to the institutions fisted. Many other sources are used, such
as national statistical offices, government departments and diplomatic
missions. The editor thanks the innumerable individuals and organizations
throughout the world whose generous co-operation in providing current
information for this edition is invaluable in presenting the most accurate
and up-to-date material available, and acknowledges particular in-
debtedness for material from the following publications: the United
Nations’ Demographic Yearbook, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of
Industrial Statistics) the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United
Nations’ Production Y earhook, Y earhook of Fishery Statistics and Y earhook
of Forest Products', and The Military Balance igSi—igSs, published by the
International Institute for Strategic Studies, 23 Tavistock Street, London,
WC2E 7NQ.
March 1982.
Contents
Abbreviations
Late Information
Cameroon
Canada
Cape Verde
Central African Republic
Ceuta (see Spanish North Africa)
Chad
Chile
China, People’s Republic
China (Taiwan)
Colombia
The Comoros
The Congo
Costa Rica
Cuba
Djibouti
Dominica
The Dominican Republic
Ecuador
Egypt
El Salvador
Equatorial Guinea
Ethiopia
Fiji
French Overseas Possessions:
Overseas Departments:
French Guiana
Guadeloupe
Martinique
Reunion
Saint Pierre and Miquelon
Overseas Territories:
French Pol3mesia
French Southern and Antarctic
Territories
Mayotte
New Caledonia
Wallis and Futuna Islands
Gabon
The Gambia
Ghana
Grenada
Guatemala
Page
ix
xiii
I
i8
59
68
79
90
log
137
152
173
180
193
206
222
227
234
248
267
291
306
310
328
339
340
342
344
346
347
350
350
351
355
356
371
381
400
404
Guinea
Guinea-Bissau
Guyana
Haiti
Honduras
India
Indonesia
Iran
Iraq
Israel
The Ivory Coast
Jamaica
Japan
Jordan
Kampuchea
Kenya
Kiribati
Korea, Democratic People's Republic
Korea, Republic
Kuwait
Laos
Lebanon
Lesotho
Liberia
Libya
Macau
Madagascar
Malavd
Page
419
431
438
450
460
476
521
545
564
581
605
622
637
679
692
702
723
727
740
761
774
786
806
816
828
840
848
862
Malaysia 875
Maldives 902
Mali 907
Mauritania 917
Mauritius 928
MeliUa (see Spanish North Africa)
Mexico 943
Mongolia 973
Morocco 987
Mozambique 1006
Namibia (South West Africa) 1020
Nauru 1029
vii
CONTENTS
Page
Nepal
1032
Netherlands Antilles
1046
New Zealand
1056
New Zealand’s Associated
Territories:
Cook Islands
1078
Niue
1081
Ross Dependency
1082
Tokelau
1082
Nicaragua
1084
Niger
1099
Nigeria
1112
Oman
1140
Pakistan
1147
Panama
1176
Papua New Guinea
iigi
Paraguay
1203
Peru
12X8
The Philippines
1237
Puerto Rico
1262
Qatar
1274
Rwanda
1282
St. Christopher and Neris
1293
Saint Lucia
1297
Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
1305
Sao Tom6 and Principe
1311
Saudi Arabia
1318
Senegal
1334
Seychelles
1351
Sierra Leone
1360
Singapore
1373
Solomon Islands
1394
Somalia
1402
South Africa
1415
South West Africa {see Namibia)
Spanish North Africa
1450
Page
Sti Lanka 1451
Sudan 1472
Suriname 1490
Swaziland 1502
Syria 1511
Taiwan {see China)
Tanzania 1524
Thailand 1542
Togo 1563
Tonga 1575
Trinidad and Tobago 1578
Tunisia 1590
Tuvalu 1607
Uganda 1610
United Arab Emirates 1626
United States of America 1638
United States External Territories:
American Samoa 1721
Guam 1722
Northern Mariana Islands 1725
Trust Territory of the Pacific
Islands 1726
United States Virgin Islands 1729
Other Territories 1732
Upper Volta 1733
Uruguay 1746
V anuatu 1763
Venezuela 1768
Viet-Nam 1789
Western Samoa 1805
Yemen Arab Republic 1812
Yemen, People's Democratic
Republic 1821
Zaire 1831
Zambia 1849
Zimbabwe 1866
Index of Territories 1887
Abbreviations
Aktiebolag (joint stock company)
Academician; Academy
accredited
Australian Capital Territory
African Development Bank; Asian
Development Bank
Admiral
administration
agency(ies)
j^tiengesellschaft (joint stock com-
pany)
ad interim
(U.S.) Agency for International De-
velopment
Aleja (alley, avenue)
Alabama
Asociacidn Latino-Americana de Inte-
gracidn
Alberta
amplitude modulation
amalgamated
Andhra Pradesh
apartado (Post Box)
approximately
Apartment
Arizona
Arkansas
Aktieselskab (joint stock company)
Association of South-East Asian
Nations
association
associate
assistant
August
authorized
Avenue
Avenida (Avenue)
British Columbia
Boulevard
Building
Bolte postale (Post Box)
barrels per day
branch{es)
Brigadier
Baronet
Brussels Tariff Nomenclature
bulvar (boulevard)
centigrade
circa
Central American Common Market
California
capital
Captain
Caribbean Community
Cavaliere
Companion of (the Order of) the Bath
Commander of (the Order of) the
British Empire
Caribbean Congress of Labour
Central
Communaute Financiere Africaine,_ Co-
operation Financiere en Afrique
centrale
Companion of Honour
Chairman
Channel Islands
Compafda
. . Compagnie
. . cost, insurance and freight
. . Commander-in-Chief
. . circulation
. . Command
. . Council for Mutual Economic Assistance
. . Comer
Company; County
Colonel
. . Colorado
. . Council for Mutual Economic Assist-
ance (CMEA)
Commendatore
Commander
Commissioner
Confederation
. . Connecticut
. . Consul-General
Correspondent
. . corresponding
. . Case Postale; Caixa Postal (Post Box)
Communist Party of the Soviet Union
Crescent
Confederacion Sindical de los Traba-
jadores de America Latina
Confederacion de Trabajadores Centro-
americanos
Committee
. . cubic
hundredweight
. . District of Columbia; Distrito Central
. . Deutsche Demokratische Republik •
(German Democratic Republic)
. . Departamento Estatal
December
. . Delaware
. . Democratic: Democrat
. . deposits
Department
Distrito Federal
. . Director
. . Division(al)
Deutsche Mark
. . Distrito Nacional
. . Docent
. . Dottore
. . Doctor
drachma(e)
dead weight tons
. . East; Eastern; Embassy
. . (United Nations) Economic Commis-
sion for Africa
(United Nations) Economic Commis-
sion for Europe
(United Nations) Economic Commis-
sion for Latin America
. . Economist; Economics
(United Nations) Economic and Social
Council
Economic Community of West African
States
. . (United Nations) Economic Commis-
sion for Western Asia
European Economic Community
European Free Trade Association
exempli gratia (for example)
. . electron kilovolt
. . electron megavolt
Cie.
c.i.f.
C.-in-C.
circ.
Cmd.
CMEA ..
Cnr.
Co.
Col.
Colo.
COMECON
Comm. . .
Commdr.
Commr.
Confed.
Conn. . .
Cons.-Gen.
Corr.
corresp.
C. P.
CPSU ..
Cres.
CSTAL
CTCA ..
Cttee. . .
cu.
cwt.
D. C. . .
D.D.R. . .
D.E. . .
Dec.
Del.
Dem.
dep.
Dept. . .
D.F. . .
Dir.
Div.
D.M. . .
D. N. . .
Doc.
Dott.
Dr.
dr.(e) . .
d. w.t. . .
E.
ECA ..
ECE ..
ECLA ..
Econ. . .
ECOSOC
ECOWAS
ECWA . .
EEC ..
EFTA ..
e. g.
eKv. . .
eMv.
IX
ABBREVIATIONS
. . Engineer; Engineering
Escnela; Escudos
. . (United Nations) Economic and Social
Commission for Asia and the Pacific
established; estimate; estimated
. . etcetera
. . European Unit of Account
. . excluding
executive
Fahrenheit
. . founded
. . Food and Agriculture Organization
February
Federation; Federal
. . Florida
. . frequency modulation
. . formerly
. . free on board
. . Franc
. . foot (feet)
. . Georgia
General Agreement on Tariffs and
Trade
Knight (or Dame) Grand Cross of (the
Order of) the British Empire
. . Knight Grand Cross of (the Order of)
St. Michael and St. George
Gross Domestic Product
German Democratic Republic
General
. . giga electron volts
. . G^ellschaft mit beschrankter Haftung
(limited liability company)
. . Gross National Product
. . Governor
. . gross registered tons
. . gigawatt hours
. . hectares
High Commission
. . His (or Her) Eminence; His (or Her)
Excellency
. . hlutafelag (company limited)
hectolitre
His (or Her) Majesty
. . Honorary (or Honourable)
. . horsepower
His (or Her) Royal Highness
. . His (or Her) Serene Highness
. . International Bank for Reconstruction
and Development (World Bank)
International Chamber of Commerce
. . International Confederation of Free
Trade Unions
. . International Development Association
. . Inter-American Development Bank
. . lUinois
. . International Monetary Fund
inch (inches)
p. . Incd. Incorporated
including
. . Indiana
. . Engineer
. . Inspector
. . International
. . Engineer
, . irregular
Islands
. . International Standard Industrial
Classification
. . January
. . Junior
Jr.
Kans. . .
K.B.E. . .
K.C.M.G.
kHz
K. K. ..
km.
kv.
kW.
kWh. . .
Ky. ..
La.
lb.
L. N.G. ..
L. P.G. ..
Lt., Lieut.
Ltd.
m.
Maj.
Man.
March. . .
Mass.
M. B.E. . .
m.b.H. ..
Mc/s
Md.
Me.
mem.
MEV ..
mfrs.
Mgr.
MHz . .
Mich.
Minn. . .
Miss.
MUe
Mme
Mo.
Mont. . ,
M. P. . .
MSS
m. t.
MW. ..
MWh. ..
N.
n. a.
nab. . .
nam.
NATO ..
N.B. . ,
N.C. . ,
N.D. . .
Neb. . ,
n.e.s.
Nev.
Nfld. . ,
N.H. . ,
N.J. . .
N.M. . ,
N.M.P. . ,
no.
Nov.
nr.
Johkheer (Netherlands); Junior
Kansas
Knight Commander of (the Order of)
the British Empire
Knight Commander of (the Order of)
St. Michael and St. George
kilogratmne(s)
Knight of (the Order of) the Garter;
Kommandit Gesellschaft (Limited
Partnership)
kilohertz
Kaien Kaisha (Limited Company)
kilometre (s)
kvartal (apartment block)
kilowatt(s)
kilowatt hour(s)
Kentucky
Louisiana
pound (s)
liquefied natural gas
liquefied petroleum gas
Lieutenant
Limited
million
Major
Manager; managing; Manitoba
Marchese
Massachusetts
Member of (the Order of) the British
Empire
mit beschrankter Haftung (-with limited
liability)
megacycles per second
Maryland
Maine
member
mega electron volts
manufacturers
Monseigneur; Monsignor
megahertz
hEchigan
Minnesota
Mississippi
Mademoiselle
Madame
Missouri
Montana
Member of Parliament; Madhya Pradesh
Manuscripts
metric ton(s)
megawatt(s)
Megawatt hour(s)
North; Northern
not available
naberezhnaya (embankment, quai)
namestf (square)
North Atlantic Treaty Organization
New Brunswick
North Carolina
North Dakota
Nebraska
not elsewhere specified
Nevada
NewToundland
New Hampshire
New Jersey
New Mexico
Net Material Product
number
November
near
X
ABBREVIATIONS
net registered tons •
Nova Scotia
New South Wales
Naamloze Vennootschap (limited com-
pany)
New York
New Zealand
Organization of Arab Petroleum Ex-
porting Countries
Organization of American States
Organization of African Unity
Officer of (the Order of) the British
Empire
Organisation Commune Africaine et
Mauricienne
October
Oklahoma
Onorevole (Honourable)
Ontario
Organization of Petroleum Exporting
Countries
Oregon
Organization
Organizacidn Regional Interamericana
de Trabaj adores
per annum
Pennsylvania
Privy Counsellor
Prince Edward Island
pereulok (lane, alley)
Post Box (Turkish)
platz; place; ploshchad (square)
Private Mail Bag
Post Office Box
prospekt (avenue)
President
Professor
Proprietor
Provisional; Provinciale (Dutch)
Proprietary
paid up
publication; published
Publisher
Queen's Counsel
Queensland
Quebec
quod vide (to which refer)
rupee(s)
register; registered
reorganized
Republic; Republican; Representative
Republic
reserve(s)
retired
Reverend
Rhode Island
Rio de Janeiro
rupiah (s)
Russian Soviet Federative Socialist
Republic
Republica Socialista Romania (Socialist
Republic of Romania)
Right
South; Southern; San
Society Anonyme, Sociedad Andnima
(limited company); South Australia
Sociedade Andnima de Responsabili-
dade Limitada (joint stock company
of limited liability)
Saskatchewan
South Carolina
S.D.
SDR(s) . .
Sec.
Sen.
Sept.
S.E.R. ..
S.F.R.Y.
Sig.
SITC . .
S.J. ..
Soc.
SP
S.p.A. . .
sq.
Sr.
S. S.R- ..
St.
Sta.
Ste.
subs.
Sttpt.
Tas.
T. D. . .
tech., techn.
Tenn. . .
Tex.
Tit.
Treas. . .
TV
u/a
U. A.R. . .
UDEAC
UIC ..
ul.
UN
UNCTAD
UNDP ..
UNESCO
UNRWA
U.P. . .
U.S.A. ..
U.S.S.R.
Va.
VEB ..
VHF ..
Vic.
voi.(s) . .
Vt.
W.
W.A. . .
Wash. ..
WCL ..
WFTU ..
WHO ..
Wis.
W.Va. ..
Wy.
yr.
. . South Dakota
. . Special Drawing Right(s)
. . Secretary
Senior: Senator
September
Sua Eccellenza Reverendissima (His
Eminence)
. . Socialist Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia
. . Signore
. . Standard International Trade Classi-
fication
. . Society of Jesus
Society
. . Sao Paulo
. . Societa per Azioni (joint stock com-
pany)
square
. . Senior; Sefior
. . Soviet Socialist Republic
Saint; Street
. . Santa
Sainte
. . subscriptions; subscribed
. . Superintendent
. . Tasmania
Teachta Dala (Member of Parliament)
. . technical
. . Tennessee
. . Texas
Titular
. . Treasurer
. . Television
. . unit of account
. . United Arab Republic
. . Union DouaniSre et Economique de
I'Afrique Centrale
. . Union Internationale des Chemins de
Fer (International Union of Rail-
ways)
, . United Kingdom
. . ulitsa (street)
United Nations
United Nations Conference on Trade
and Development
United Nations Development Pro-
gramme
United Nations Educational, Scientific
and Cultural Organization
United Nations Relief and Works
Agency for Palestine Refugees in the
Near East
Uttar Pradesh
. . United States of America
. . Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
. . Virginia
. . Volkseigener Betrieb (public company)
. , Very High Frequency
Victoria
. . voIume(s)
. . Vermont
. . West; Western
. . West Australia
. . Washington (state)
. . World Confederation of Labour
. . World Federation of Trade Unions
. . World Health Organization
. . Wisconsin
. , West Virginia
. . Wyoming
. . year
XI
LATE INFORMATION
CAMEROON
Government changes (p. ii)
(January 1982)
Minister-Delegate for General State Inspection: Christian
SONGWE BoNGWA.
Minister of the Economy and the Plan: Bello Bouba.
Minister of Public Services: Youssoufa Daouda.
Minister-Delegate to the Presidency, Responsible for Re-
lations with Parliament: Emmanuel Egbe Tabi.
CANADA
Prince Edward Island
Government change (p. 34)
(November 1981)
Premier: James Lee.
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Government changes (p. 76)
Minister of Justice: Brig. Xavier-Sylvestre Yangongo.
Minister of the Civil Service: Col. Gaston Ouedane.
Minister of the Interior: Lt.-Col. Sebastien Guipi.
Minister of Economy and Finance: Quartermaster
Alphonse Kongolo.
The Minister of Foreign Afiairs is also responsible for
Planning and International Co-operation.
Secretariat of Youth and Sports becomes Ministry of
Youth and Sports.
PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Government changes (p. 127)
On March and, 1982, Zhao Ziyang announced the
following plans for restructuring the State Council:
The Ministry of Bower Industry and the Ministry of Water
Conservancy will merge to form the Ministry of Water
Conservancy and Power, The Ministry of Commerce, the
J^-China Federation of Supply and Marketing Co-opera-
tives and the Ministry of Food will merge to form the
Ministry of Commerce. The State Administrative Com-
mission on Import and Export Afiairs, the Ministry of
Foreign Trade, the Ministry of Economic Relations with
Foreign Countries and the State Foreign Investment
Commission will merge to form the Ministry of Foreign
Trade and Economic Relations. The State Agricultural
Commission, the State M!achine-Building Industry Com-
mission, the State Energy Commission and the Finance
and Trade Group under the State Council will be abolished;
their Work will be undertaken by the reshuffled State
Economic Commission and by the ministries concerned.
The State Capital Construction Commission will be
abolished and its work wUl be shared by the new Ministry
of Urban and Rural Construction and Environmental
Protection and the reorganized State Economic Com-
mission and the State Planning Commission. A state
committee for restructuring the economic system will be
established, the Premier serving concurrently as its
chairman. The existing r3 Vice-Premiers are to be reduced
to two. • •• , ,
Minister of Water Conservancy and Power: Qian Zhenq-
YING. . .
Minister of Commerce: Liu Yi.
Minister of Foreign Trade and Economic Relations and
Head of the State Family Planning Commission: Chen
Muhua.
Minister of the Chemical industry: Qin Zhongda.
COLOMBIA
General Elections (p. 163)
Early results of the general elections of March 14th,
1982, indicated a victory for the Partido Liberal.
Presidential elections were scheduled for May 30th, 1982.,
THE COMOROS
Government changes (p. 178)
(February 1982)
Prime Minister: Ali Mroudjae.
Minister of Justice: Said Mohamed Said Turqui.
Minister of Agricultural Production, Industry and Crafts:
Mohamed Chaher Ben Said MassoundA.
Minister of Foreign Affairs, Co-operation and Foreign
Trade: SaId Madi Kafe.
Minister of Economy and Finance: Ali Nassor.
Minister of Equipment, Environment and Urban Planning:
Mohamed Moumine.
Minister of Public Health and Population: Abdou Mousta-
KIM.
Minister of Education, Culture, Youth and Sports: Ahmed
Ali Mohamed.
Attached to Prime Minister’s Office:
Secretary of State for Transport and Tourism; Anxoy
Abdou.
Secretary of State for Civil Service and Labour; Yahaya
Djamadar.
Secretary of State for Posts and Telecommunications:
Abdillah Mbae.
COSTA RICA
Presidential Elections (p. 199)
On February 7th, 1982, Luis Alberto Monge of the
Partido de Liberacion Nacional was elected President with
58 per cent of the vote, the biggest presidential victory for
20 years. He replaces Rodrigo Carazo Odio of the
Coalicion Unidad. He was due to take office on May 8th,
1982, and appointed the following cabinet:
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Fernando Volio JimAnez.
Minister of the Interior: Alfonso Carlos ZuSiga.
Minister of Finance: Federico Vargas Peralta.
Minister of Economy and Commerce: Marco Antonio
L6pez Aguero.
Minister of Industry, Energy and Mines: Calixto ChAvez
Zamora.
Minister of Planning: Claudio Antonio Volio Guardia.
Minister of Justice: Carlos JosA GutiArrez GutiArrez.
ECUADOR
Government changes (p. 258)
(January 1982)
Minister of Defence: Gen. Jorge Maldonado Mii 5 o.
Minister of Social Welfare: Galo Vayas.
xiii
LATE INFORMATION
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
FRENCH SOUTHERN AND ANTARCTIC
TERRITORIES
Government change (p. 350)
Administrateur Sup§rieur: Vice-Adm. Claude Fieri.
GABON
Government changes (p. 366)
(March 1982)
The Prime Minister becomes responsible for the Mer-
chant Navy and the Jlinistrj' of the Civil Service.
Minister-Delegate to the Prime Minister in charge of the
Civil Service: Dominique Boungouere.
Minister-Delegate to the Prime Minister in charge of Inter-
Ministerial Co-ordination, Reform of State Corporations
and Mixed Economy: Augustin Hervo-.Akendengue.
Minister of Culture, Arts and Popular Education: Emil
Mbot.
GHANA
Government appointment (p. 391)
(March 1982)
Secretary for Lands and Natural Resources: Kwesi
Renner.
GUATEMALA
Presidential Elections (p. 413)
The early results of the elections of March 7th, 1982,
which took place amidst \videspread violence and allega-
tions of fraud, showed an unexpectedly decisive mctorj'
for the officiM candidate, Gen. (retd.) Angel AnIbal
Guevara RodrIguez, of the Popular Democratic Front.
He was due to take office on July ist 1982.
On March 23rd, however, a group of young army officers
seized power in a coup. The National Congress was dis-
solved and the constitution was suspended. A junta was
established. led by Brig.-Gen. EfraIn Rfos Montt. the
unsuccessful candidate of the Partido Democracia Cristiana
at the 1974 presidential election.
HAITI
Cabinet changes (p. 456)
(February 19S2)
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Jean-Robert Estim£.
Minister of Finance and Economic Affairs: JIarc B.azin.
Minister of Commerce and Industry: Gerard Alerte.
Minister of Mines and Energy: Franz Merceron.
Minister of Justice: Dantes Colimon.
INDIA (p. 494)
In February 19S2 Bhavanam Venkatarama Reddy
was appointed" Chief JEnister of Andhra Pradesh.
JAMAICA
Government changes (p. 631)
In Februarj' 19S2 Pearnel Charles, Minister of Local
Government, and Alva Ross, JEnister of Public Utihties
and Transport, exchanged portfolios.
KENYA (p. 714)
- The Cabinet was extensively reshuffled, and several
ministries reorganized, on February 25th, 1982.
President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces:
Daniel .arap Moi.
Vice-President and Minister of Home Affairs: Mwai
ICibaki.
Minister of Constitutional Affairs: Charles Njonjo.
Minister of Finance: Arthur IMagugu.
Minister of Water Development: Jere.mlah Nyagah.
Minister of Economic Planning and Development: Z.achary
Onyonka.
Minister of Co-operative Development: Robert IMatano.
Minister of Agriculture: Munyua Waiyaki.
Minister of Local Government: Stanley Oloitipitip.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: Eliud Mwa-
MUNGA.
Minister of Livestock Development: Paul Ngei.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Robert Ouko.
Minister of Lands, Settlement and Physical Planning:
Godfrey Kariuki.
Minister of Regional Development, Science and Technology:
Nichol.as Biwott.
Minister of Works and Housing: Charles Rubia.
Minister of Higher Education: Joshua Kamotho.
Minister of Commerce: John Okvvanyo.
Minister of Culture and Social Services: Moses Mudavidi.
Minister of Tourism and Wildlife: Elijah Mwangale.
Minister of Energy: Gilbert M’Mbijiwe.
Minister of Basic Education: Jonathan arap Ng’eno.
Minister of Industry: Andrew Muwanga.
Minister of Transport and Communications: Henry
Kosgey.
Minister of Environment and Natural Resources: Peter
Oloo Aringo.
Minister of Labour: Titus Mbathi.
Minister of Health: A. Mukasa Mango.
Minister of State in the President’s Office: James Gichuru.
Attorney-General: Joseph Kam.au ICamere.
LIBERIA (p. 823)
In March 1982 the Ministry of Local Government,
Rural Dev'elopment and Urban Reconstruction was
renamed the Ministry of Internal Afiairs.
LIBYA
General People’s Committee (p. 835).
(changes announced March 3rd, 1982)
Secretary of the GPC for People’s Bureau for Foreign
Liaison: Abdul Ati al-Obeidi.
Secretary of the GPC for Agrarian Reform and Land
Reclamation: Abu-Zaid Omar Durda.
Secretary of the GPC for Economy and Light Industries:
Musa Abu Furaywah,
Secretary of the GPC for Petroleum: Kamal Hasan
al-Maqhur.
XIV
LATE INFORMATION
Secretary of the 6PC for Planning: Fawzi al-Shakshuki,
Secretary of the GPC for Utilities: Eng. Muhammad
Ubaid as-Shukri.
Secretary of the GPC for Sport: Ibrahim Ibrahim Khu-
WAYDIR.
MALAYSIA (p. 888)
The Speaker of the Dewan Rakyat, Tan Sri Syed
Nasir, died on March i6th, 1982.
MONGOLIA
Government changes (p. 981)
(March 1982)
SoNOMYN Luvsangombo was appointed Minister of
Public Security (with the rank of Colonel-General) and
relinquished his deputy chairmanship of the Council of
Ministers. Orsoogiyn Nyamaa was transferred from the
Ministry of Communal Economy and Services, and has
not yet been replaced. The Ministry of State Farms was
merged with the Ministry of Agriculture. The State
Committee for Higher, Special Secondary, Technical and
Vocational Education was merged with the Ministry of
Education.
MOROCCO (p. 987)
In February 1982 a delegation from the Sahrawi Arab
Democratic Republic was admitted to an OAU meeting,
having been recognized by 26 out of the 50 member states.
Morocco left the meeting in protest and was followed by
several other states.
NICARAGUA
Government changes (p. 1093)
On March ist, 1982, the Ministry of Social Welfare
merged with the Nicaraguan Social Security Institute to
become the Nicaraguan Social Security and Welfare
Institute. Reynaldo Antonio Tefel is the new director,
replacing Padre Edgard Parrales, the former minister.
CAMEROON
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The United Republic of Cameroon lies on the west
coast of Africa, with Nigeria to the west, Chad and the
Central African Republic to the east and the Congo, Equa-
torial Guinea and Gabon to the south. The climate is hot
and humid in the south and west, with average tempera-
tures of 26 °c (8o°f). The north is drier, with more extreme
temperatures. The official languages are French and
English. Approximately half of all Cameroonians follow
traditional religious beliefs. About 35 per cent are Chris-
tians, and about 20 per cent, mostly in the north, are
Muslims. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) consists
of a vertical tricolour of green, red and yellow with one
gold star in the red stripe. The capital is Yaounde.
Recent History
East Cameroon, once a League of Nations Mandate and
later a United Nations Trusteeship Territory, was under
French administration until it became independent as the
Republic of Cameroon in January i960. Ahmadou Ahidjo
was elected its first President. West Cameroon, then part
of the British-administered Trust Territory of Southern
Cameroon, opted to join the Republic in February 1961,
and a Federal Republic was created in October 1961. Under
Ahidjo’s leadership the two states became increasingly
integrated. In 1966 the two governing parties and several
opposition groups combined to form a single party, the
Union nationaU camerounaise (UNC). The party has grown
to embrace almost all the country's political, cultural,
professional and social organizations. The only significant
opposition party, the Union des Populations de Cameroun
(UPC), was fih^Uy crushed in 1971.
' In June 1972, after approval by referendum of a new
Constitution, the Federal Republic of Cameroon became
the United Republic of Cameroon. A fully centralized
poh'tical and administrative system was quickly introduced,
and in May 1973 ^ *i6w National Assembly was elected for
a five-year term. After the re-election of Ahidjo as Presi-
dent in April 1975, the Constitution was revised and a
Prime Minister appointed. Despite opposition from anglo-
phone intellectuals agitating for a return to the federal
System of government, Ahidjo was unanimously re-elected
fora fifth five-year term of office in April 19S0.
The United Republic has pursued an independent
foreign policy. It withdrew from OCAM in July i973> ^^d
negotiated a revision of its co-operation agreements with
France in 1974. The visit by President Ahidjo to Paris in
September 1981 confirmed the continuing close relation-
ship with France. Relations with neighbouring states,
however, were strained. Maritime border disputes with
Nigeria occurred over the location of offshore oilfields, and
in May five Nigerian soldiers were killed by Cameroon
forces on the Rio del Rey during an incident in territorial
waters claimed by both countries. The dispute was settled
following OAU mediation. In the same month the Came-
roon Government was forced to airlift 19,000 Cameroon
nationals resident in Gabon following violence at a foot-
hall match in Libreville.
Cameroon played an active role in attempts to find a
political settlement to the civil war in Chad, and was
heavily strained by the influx of over 200,000 Chadian
refugees into the northern areas.
Government
Cameroon is governed by a President and a unicameral
120-member National Assembly, each elected for five
years by universal adult suffrage. The age of majority is
21. The Prime Minister, Ministers and Vice-Ministers are
appointed by the President, who also appoints a Governor
to each of the seven provinces.
Defence
In July 1981 Cameroon had an army of 6,600 and 5,000
men in para-military forces. The navy numbered 300 and
the air force 350 men. France has a bilateral defence
agreement with Cameroon. The defence budget for 1980/81
was fixed at U.S. $92 million.
Economic Affaire
Cameroon has one of the highest incomes per head in
tropical Africa, though the basis of its economy is stiU
essentially agricultural. About 32 per cent of G.D.P. is
derived from agriculture, fishing and forestry, and 80 per
cent of the population are engaged in these sectors. Cocoa,
coffee and timber are the main exports, though palm
products, bananas, rubber and cotton are also produced
in quantity and help protect the economy against fluctuat-
ing commodity prices. Coffee and cocoa together provided
51 per cent of Cameroon’s export earnings in 1979.
The major industries are aluminium smelting and the
processing of agricultural raw materials. The aluminium
smelters use imported bauxite and hydro-electric power
from the Edea Dam. A new dam at Song Loulou is soon
to be operational, and bauxite deposits in northern and
central Cameroon are being exploited by a Canadian
company. Industrial production grew by about 15 per
cent annually in the first decade of independence, and
now amounts to nearly 25 per cent of G.D.P. As a means
of accelerating growth, the Government has made avail-
able extensive tax and financing incentives. Although the
rate of growth has declined since 1970, the expansion of
the aluminium smelting industry in 1979 is increasing
revenue and profits. In November 1980 a paper and wood-
pulp plant opened at Edea with a capacity of 126.000 tons.
In 1973 petroleum was discovered off Rio del Rey, and
Cameroon’s first oil exports were shipped in February
1978. Output in 1980 totalled 2.8 million metric tons,
making oil the country’s third most important export, and
production is expected to reach 5 million tons by 1982/83.
A refinery was opened at Victoria in 1980. Another off-
shore oil deposit was discovered near Kribi in October
1979, and drilling is in progress in the area. Considerable
resources of natural gas have been discovered with the
exploitation of petroleum deposits in these two areas, and
plans for a liquefied gas plant at Kribi are in progress.
In 1978/79 Cameroon’s G.D.P. was 1,113,200 million
francs CFA. The economy grew by 6 per cent in real terms
1
CAMEROON
e3.cli year froin I 977 1980. Inflation in 1981 ^\as ninning
at approximately lo per cent. The cost of living doubled
betrveen 1971 and 1977, and in 1978 there was an increase
equivalent to 15 per cent annually. There was a slight fall
in G.D.P. in 1979/80, but the trade deficit also fell, from
51,000 million francs CF.A. in 1978/79 to i5fOOO million
francs CFA in 1979/80. The transport system is being
developed to permit e.xploitation of natural resources in
remote parts of the country. The objectives of the fifth
Five-Year Plan, for 1982-S7, are the realization of self-
sufficiency in food production and a more intensified
research and e.xploitation of mineral and energj' resources.
Transport and Communications
There are road links between the former French Equa-
torial states and Migeria. A bridge is being constructed
over the River Chari linking N’Djamena, Chad’s capital,
uhth Kousseri, while road links are planned rvith southern
Chad. The main rail routes within Cameroon are between
Douala and Yaounde, and Yaounde and Ngaoundere.
A major highwa}- between Yaounde and Douala is due for
completion in 19S4. International shipping lines call at
Douala and Victoria. There are internal and international
air services.
Social Welfare
The Government and Christian hCssions maintedn
hospitals and medical centres but there are no welfare
sendees covering the whole population. In 1976 Cameroon
had 346 hospital establishments, ndth 16,734 beds.
Education
Education is promded by the government, missionary
societies and pri^-ate concerns. Education in state schools
is free, and the government provides financial assistance
for other schools; there is a bilingual primary school in
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
each province. In 1978 a programme of standardization
of curricula was undertaken. In rgSi 79 per cent of school-
age children attended school overall, but only 32 per cent
attended in the northern region. The State Uni-versity at
Yaounde, founded in 1962, has been decentralized, and
consists of five regional campuses. The budget for 19S1/82
gave education top priority, with an allocation of 23,580
million francs CFA, almost 10 per cent of the total.
Tourism
Tourists are attracted by the cultural diversity of local
customs, and by the national parks, game reserves and
sandy beaches. 'The tourist trade is being expanded and in
1979 there were 126,337 visitors.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 20th (National Day,
.Ascension), July 23rd (Djoulde Soumae, End of Ramadan),
August 15th (Assumption), September ist (Union Ra-
tionale Camerounaise Day), September 29th (Festival of
Sheep), December 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), February nth (Youth
Day), April ist (Good Fridaj'), April 4th (Easter Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric S3^tem is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = I franc de la Communaute financifere
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
I franc CFA=2 French centimes;
£1 sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. $1 = 283.65 francs CFA.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
1 POPUIATION j
Density
( per sq. km.)
Area
Census of April 9th, 1976
Jlid-y'ear estimates
Males
Females
Total
1977
igSo
1980
475,442 sq. km.*
3.754.991
3.908,255
7,663,246
7,914,000
8,503,000
17.9
183.569 sq- miles.
CAMEROON
PROVINCES (Population at 1976 Census)
Statistical Survey
Urban
Rural
Total
Centre-Sud .....
498,290
993.655
1,491,945
Littoral .....
702.578
232,588
935,166
Quest. .....
232,315
803,282
1,035,597
Sud-Ouest .....
200,322
420,193
620,515
Nord-Ouest ....
146,327
834,204
980,531
Nord ......
328,925
1,904,332
2,233.257
Est ......
75.485
290,750
366,235
Totai.
2,184,242
5,479,004
7,663,246
Principal Towns (1976): Douala 458,000, Yaounde (capital) 313,000, Nkongsamba 71,000, Foumban 59,701, Kumba 50,000,
Maroua 46,077, Bafoussam 45.998, Garoua 36,661, Victoria 31,222.
Birihs and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 42.1 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 42.3 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 21.2 per 1,000
in 1970-75. 19.4 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1976 census, Africans only)
Males
f
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing ,
1,073,264
961,710
2,034,974
IVIining and quarrying ....
1,188
70
1,258
Manufacturing .....
96.577
25.834
122,411
Electricity, gas and water
2,366
105
2,471
Construction ......
46.065
714
46,779
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
80,862
27,180
108,042
Transport, storage and communication
35-541
718
36,259
Finaucttig. insurance, real estate and busi-
ness services .....
> 178.937
26.550
205.487
Community, social and personal services .
Activities not adequately described .
141,367
58,851
200,218
Total
1,656,167
^*101,732
2,757,899
1980 estimates: total economically active population; 3,918,000; agriculture, hunting, etc.;
3,162,000.
agriculture
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land . • ■ •
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodlands .
Other land . . • •
Inland waters
Total .
• Unofficial figure.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
3
5.898
1,014
. 8,300*
25.750*
5.982
. 600
47-544
CAMEROON
PRINCIPAL CROPS*
Statistical Survey
Area Harvested (
ooo ha.)
Production (’ooo m
etric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) .
24
20
24
46
45
45
Maize ....
537
535
540
401
480
490
MiUet and sorghum.
490
440
450
409
390
400
Potatoes
30
30
30
100
100
100
Sweet potatoes
39
38
38
135
130
130
Cassava (Manioc)
215
230
230
95 °
1,000
1,000
Other roots and tubers
642
653
656
2,130
2,170
2,198
Dry beans
145
152
154
90
95 t
98
Groundnuts (in shell)
340
349
357
236
250
250
Sesame seed .
30
31
16
16
16
Seed cotton .
1
r
59
80
89
Cottonseed
f
57
63 ^
35 t
52
57
Cotton lint
J
1
23
26
30
Palm kernels .
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
45
45
46
Sugar cane
20
21
22
604!
720
731
Coffee (green) .
354
330
340
107
100
102
Cocoa beans .
425
425
425
no
122
no
Tobacco (leaves)
6
6
6
3
3
3
Natural rubber
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
16
16
17
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
(production — ’ooo metric tons, FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Vegetables and melons
403
410
418
Avocados ....
22
22
22
Pineapples ....
14
11
11
Bananas .....
no
100
97
Plantains ....
950
955
969
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
{’ooo head — FAO estimates)
197S
1979
1980
Cattle ....
3.000
3,100
3.200*
Sheep ....
2.175*
2,170*
2,160
Goats ....
2.484*
2,400
2,340*
Pigs ....
1,012*
1,112*
1,200*
Horses
15*
15
16
Asses ....
31*
33
34
Chickens
9,620
10,000
10,500
* Unofficial estimates.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons — ^FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
47
48
50
Mutton and lamb .
8
8
8
Goats’ meat
7
7
7
Pigmeat
22
24
26
Poultrj- meat
n
n
12
Cows’ milk .
80*
83
85
Hen eggs (metric tons) .
7.785
8,370
8,400
Cattle hides (metric tons)
9,728
9,819
10,032
Sheepskins (metric tons) .
1,567
1,562
1,555
Goatskins (metric tons) .
1,490
1,440
1,404
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
4
CAMEROON Statistical Survey
forestry
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1
!
i
1975*
1976*
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers
Other industrial wood .....
Fuel wood .......
I, loo
512
7.038
1,200
522
7,155
1,380
532*
7.318*
1.603
543 *
7.469*
1,600
555 *
7,627*
Total .....
8,650
8,877
9.230
9.615
9,782
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION*
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1973
1974
!
1975 i
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawnwood (incl. boxboards)
119
200
250
290
258
465
465
Railway sleepers ....
29
29
29
29
29
29
29
Total ....
148
1
229
279
319
287
494
494
* FAO estimates.
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ ooo metric tons, live weight)
j
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters .
50.0
50.0
50.0
Atlantic Ocean . !
1
20.2
19.0
19.4*
Total Catch .
1
70,2
69.0
69.4
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Crude petroleum
600
1,700
2,800
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Palm oil ..... .
Raw Sugar ......
Cocoa butter (exports)
Beer .......
Soft drinks .....
Cigarettes
Soap .......
Cement ......
Aluminium (unwrought) f
Radio receivers .....
Leather footwear ....
Electric energy .....
'ooo metric tons
»f »* »»
»» tt t*
’ooo hectolitres
l» It
million
'ooo metric tons
>» tt 1*
ft It *1
'ooo
'ooo pairs
million kWh.
14*
8.6
1,242
475 *
1,515
11.4
125
46.8
85*
1,088
1,182
37
25
7-9
x,oo 8
50D*
1.635
8.6
192
51-4
90
2,983
1,316
40
32*
6.6
1,146
430
1,538
14.0
210
57-7
67
4,215
1,336
47
38*
6.9
r.526
626
1,755
15-2
278
56.6
78
5,216
1,346
50*
38*
7-7
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a-
n.a.
41
n.a.
n.a.
1.303
* Estimated production.
■f Using alumina imported from Guinea.
Source: mainly UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1979 (’ooo metric tons) : Palm oil 50.6; Raw sugar 48 (estimate); Aluminium 53.
5
CAMEROON
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo centimes=i franc de la Comxnunautd financifere africaine (CFA).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 25, 50. 100 and 500 francs CFA.
Notes: 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000 and 10,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (October 1981): i franc CFA=2 French centimes;
£1 sterling=545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
1,000 francs CFA =;fi.833 =$3,525.
Note: Between December 1958 and August 1969 the value of the franc CFA was 3.6 milligrammes of gold, equal to 0.4051
U.S. cent (U.S. $1=246.853 francs CFA). Since January i960 the franc CFA has been equivalent to 2 French centimes
(i French franc=5o francs CFA). In August 1969 the franc CFA was devalued (in line with the French franc) to 3.2 milli-
grammes of gold, the e.xchange rate being i franc CFA=o.36oi U.S. cent ($i =277.71 francs CFA) until August 1971. From
December 1971 to February" 1973 the official rate was x franc CFA=o.3909 U.S. cent {$1=255.785 francs CFA). Since
March 1973 the French authorities have ceased to maintain the franc-dollar rate within premously agreed margins. As a
result, the value of the franc CFA has fluctuated on foreign exchange markets in line with the French franc. The average
market rates of francs CFA per U.S. dollar were: 252.2 in 1972; 222.7 in 1973: 24°-5 jn ^974: 214-3 iii i975: 239.0 in 1976;
245.7 in 1977; 225.6 in 1978; 212.7 19791 211.3 in 1980. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate between August 1969 and
June 1972 was ;£i =666.503 francs CFA (i franc CFA=o.i5oo4p).
BUDGET ESTIMATES
( milli on francs CFA, July 1st to June 30th)
Revenue
1978/79
Fiscal receipts .....
145,506.9
Direct taxes .....
40,277.0
Registration and Stamp Duties
7.975-0
Customs ......
82,054.9
Other indirect taxes ....
15,200.0
Non-fiscal receipts ....
14,879.0
Various receipts .....
859.1
Other internal receipts ....
4,000.0
Totai, Revenue .
165,245.0
Expenditure
1978/79
Current Budget
,
113,816.5
Public Services .
,
86,028.7
Presidency
4,005.0
Services attached to the Presidency
5.939-8
Territorial administration
4.343-5
Armed forces .
14.070-3
National education .
17.296.3
Finance
5.684.7
Agriculture
4,204.0
Supplies and Environment
5.919.1
Public health
6,728.0
Other public services
17.837-9
Transfers and interventions .
27.787-9
Public Investment Budget
51.428.5
Supplies ....
29,220.5
Purchase of shares
t.443-5
Contributions, etc.
5.764.5
Foreign debt
15,000.0
Total Expenditure .
•
•
165,245.0
1981 / 82 : Budget balanced at 310,000 million francs CFA.
FOURTH FIVE-YEAR PLAN (1976-81)
Proposed Expenditure
(million francs CFA)
Agriculture ....
Forestry ....
Stockbreeding
Industry and Mineral Prospecting
Power and Oil Refining
Roads and Bridges .
Railways ....
Ports .....
Telecommunications
Civil Aeronautics and Meteorology
Education ....
Housing and Town Planning
Health .....
70.450
25,680
10,700
j. 240,785
79.482
40.973
19.380
15,000
12,988
36,721
89,180
12,005
Totai, (incl. others)
725,232
6
CAMEROON
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(’ooo million francs CFA, July ist to June 30th)
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
Statistical Survey
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Government final consumption expenditure.
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks . . . . , . 1
Gross fixed capital formation
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
68.4
408.1
21 . <5 !
99-2
1
74.8
481.4
3-0
118.7
81.9
545-3
18.3
163-5 j
96.7
650.8
19-5
203.0
597-2
145.6
162.5
677.9
150.4
171 . r
809.0
1 202.5
j 221.8
970 -O
242.6
272.8
1.163.9
259-4
310. 1
580.2
657.2
789.8
939-8
1,113.2
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
—
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
409.5
493-2
512.0
584.2
809.1
1,095-9
1,354-1
Merchandise imports f.o b.
-310.5
-389.9
-540.3
- 554-9
-719.2
-949.0
—1,270.8
Trade Balance ....
99-0
103.3
—28.3
29.3
89.9
146.9
83.3
Exports of services ....
III .7
90.6
160.3
137-0
169.9
222.9
364.0
Imports of services ....
—
—212.0
— 308.2
-296.4
-384-3
- 554-8
- 572-9
Balance on Goods and Services
— 10,2
— 18. 1
— 176.2
-130. 1
-124.5
— 185.0
— 125.6
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-25.6
-19.4
— 22.1
— 16.7
- 1-4
-12.3
-32.7
Government unrequited transfers (net)
19,2
20.6
45-8
54-5
32.9
12.5
32.0
• Current Balance
-16.6
—16.9
-152.5
-92.3
- 93-0
— 184 • 8
-126.3
Long-term capital (net) .
52-5
48.4
59.4
113.8
HI . 5
122.5
283.9
Short-term capital (net) ...
-3-5
— 9-3
36.3
-25.9
— 18.8
51.0
—98.8
Net errors and omissions .
- 29-7
-4.1
— 2.8
- 3-3
—2.4
—2.2
0.9
Total (net monetary movements) .
2.7
18.1
—59-6
- 7-7
-2.7
-13.5
59-7
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
Rights .....
—
—
—
—
—
6.0
Changes in Reserves, etc. .
2-7
18. 1
—59-6
- 7-7
-2.7
-13-5
65-7
Source; IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAU TRADE
(million francs CFA)
1975
1976
1
1977 1
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f .
Exports f.o.b. .
m
145,963
122,028
192,391
172.844
237,247
181,697
271,160
240,621
337,602
290,614
7
CAMEROON
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Cereals
1,889
2,298
4.401
Meal and flour
3.846
775*
959 *
Beverages .
n.a.
2,214
2.996
Cement and clinker
2,042
1.036
2.552
Alumina
2.392
3.932
2,700
Petroleum products
11,260
13.125
22,724
Medicine
2,768
2.983
4,021
Plastics
2,212
2.874
3.802
Rubber, synthetic rub-
ber and rubber goods
2,179
3.32S
2,652
Paper and allied pro-
4.841
ducts
4.278
4.149
Synthetic te.xtiles.
2,212
2.173
2,623
Footwear
2,089
1.687
1.733
Iron and steel
9.756
11,185
13.019
Non-electric machinery.
15.419
n.a.
n.a.
Electric machinery
5.800
8.794
11.670
Road and transport
20,578
equipment
25.912
Air transport equipment
715
3.032
Exports
1975
1976
1977
Shellfish
747
721
773
Cocoa ....
24.383
24.435
36,805
Coffee (arabica) .
7.570
13.395
21,290
Coffee (robusta) .
15.621
25.309
33.776
Bananas
4.362
1,290
1.473
Rubber
2,220
3.028
3.345
Groundnuts .
n.a.
252
186
Tobacco
3.317
897
1,262
Cotton fibre
1.677
4.198
4.513
Cotton fabrics
1.267
2,182
2.574
Palm nuts and kernels .
590
474
66 g
Palm oil . . .
844
452
1.058
Cocoa pulp .
2.748
1.572
9.309
Cocoa butter
5.158
4.662
8,271
Logs ....
10,157
n.a.
15.876
Sa'ivnwood .
2.297
1.656
2.314
Aluminium .
3.886
3.916
4.464
Aluminium products
n.a.
1.562!
2.842!
* Meslin and wheat flour only.
I Sheet aluminium only.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Belgium/Luxembourg .
China, People’s Republic
3.270
n.a.
n.a.
1.197
n.a.
n.a.
France
59.303
64,881
83.375
Gabon
7,000
4.953
7.868
Federal Republic of
Germany .
10,000
10,627
13.432
Italy ....
7-367
7.313
9.691
Japan.
5.078
8.441
11,131
Netherlands
4.I0S
n.a.
5.371
United Kingdom .
4.835
11.533
n.a.
U.S.A.
8.393
4.520
14,204
Exports
1975
1976
1977
France
29.083
31.032
46,056
Gabon
4.571
5,782
5.825
Federal Republic of
Germany .
7.342
10,786
16,912
Italy ....
3.810
7.643
13,179
Japan
2,295
4.804
5,585
Netherlands
22,043
27.589
44.392
Spain ....
3,849
4,720
3.243
U.S.S.R. .
10,041
n.a.
n.a.
U.S.A.
2.527
3.404
7,742
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Total receipts (million francs CFA) .
7,468
9.538
11,389
Passengers carried ('000)
1.725
1.490
1.407
Passenger-km. (million) ....
257
224
240
Freight carried (’000 tons)
1.409
1.338
^.350
Freight ton-km. (million)
486
527
550
S
CAMEROON
ROAD TRAFFIC
Motor Vehici.es Registered
Statistical Survey
1974
1975
Cars .....
Commercial vehicles .
0 0
0 0
0^ 0^
51.949
28,953
Source: International Road Federation, World Road Statistics.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(Douala)
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
Ships entered .....
2,367 1
2.581
2,894
2»976
Cargo ships .....
929
957
913
874
Freight loaded ('000 metric tons)
711
848
802 I
Sir
Freight unloaded (’000 metric tons)
1.331
1.380
1,712
2,026
1979 / 80 : freight loaded 959,000 metric tons; freight unloaded 2,339,000 metric tons.
Source: Ediafric, VAfrique Noire Politique et Economique.
CIVIL AVIATION
1972/73
1973/74
1974/75
Aircraft arrivals and departures
43.821
41,261
47.408
Passenger arrivals (’000)
196
235
250
Freight loaded (tons) ....
17.721
22,252
18,551
Freight unloaded (tons) ....
7.969
8.335
5.816
Mail carried (tons) ....
1,216
1.347
1,282
1976 : Passengers (including transit) 342,000, freight handled 20,000 metric tons.
1979 : Passengers (including transit) 420,671, freight handled 20,000 metric tons.
TOURISM
Foreign Visitors (1979): 126,337.
Hotel beds (1981): 4,172 in classified hotels.
Source: Veldgation generate au tourisme, Yaounde.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
!
1970
1
1971
1
1972 1
1973
Radio receivers (’000)
Telephones (’000) . . • •
212
n.a.
214
22
216
21
225
1 22
1980 : There -were an estimated 760,000 radio receivers.
9
CAMEROON
EDUCATION
Slaiisiical Survey, The Constitution
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Schools
Pupils
Schools
Pupils
Schools
Pupils
Kindergarten
293
25.354
375
n.a.
n.a.
Public
174
15.202
218
% i fl
n.a.
n.a.
Private
119
10.152
157
n.a.
n.a.
Primary
4-711
1,202,841
4.721
1,254,065
4.748
1,302,974
Public
2.898
751.439
3.078
798,680
3.189
833.137
Private .
1,813
451.402
1.643
455,385
1,559
469.837
Secondary .
281
135.518
301
147.073
317
153.618
Public
rag
68,750
122
77.265
130
81,365
Private
172
66,768
179
69,808
187
72,253
Technical
136
40.376
147
45.051
157
51.561
Public
23
9,582
28
11.245
30
12,881
Private .
113
30.794
119
33.806
127
38,680
Higher
ro
9.462
10
10,060
12
Ti,gor
Source: Annuaires sfa/isiijKfs,. Ministry of Education, Yaounde.
Source (unless otherwise stated); Ministry of Information and Culture, Yaounde.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated June and.
The People of Cameroon
The Constitution declares that the human being, rvithout
distinction as to race, religion, sex or belief, possesses
inalienable and sacred rights. It affirms its attachment to
the fundamental freedoms embodied in the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights and the United Nations
Charter and in particular to the following principles;
Equal rights and obligations for all, and freedom and
security for the individual subject to the rights of others
and the higher interests of the State. The home and the
privacy of all correspondence are inidolate. Ereedom of
movement. Freedom rvithin the law. Assurance of a fair
hearing and that the law may not act retrospectively.
Freedom of belief. Freedom to practise a religion.
The State is secular. Freedom of expression, freedom of
the press, freedom of assembly, freedom of association,
freedom of trade unions under conditions fixed by law.
Protection of the family as the natural basis of
society.
The right to education, the provision and control of
which is the duty of the State, the right of omiership
unless in violation of public interests, and the right and
duty to work. The duty of all to share the burden of
public expenditure according to his means.
The State guarantees to all citizens of either sex the
rights and freedoms set out in the preamble of the Constitu-
tion.
I Sovereignly
I. The Federal Republic of Cameroon, constituted from
the State of East Cameroon and the State of West
Cameroon, shall become a unita^ State to be styled the
United Republic of Cameroon with efiect from the date of
entry into force of this Constitution. The Republic shall be
one and indivisible, democratic, secular and dedicated to
social service. It shall ensure the equality before the law
of all its citizens. Provisions that the official languages be
revised May 9th, 1975)
French and English, for the motto, flag, national anthem
and seal, that the capital be Yaounde.
2-3 . Sovereignty shall be vested in the people who shall
exercise it either through the President of the Republic
and the members returned by it to the National Assembly
or by means of referendum. Elections are by universal
sufirage, direct or indirect, by every citizen aged 21 or
over in a secret ballot. Political parties or groups may take
part in elections subject to the law and the principles of
democracy and of national sovereignty and unity.
4. State authority shall be exercised by the President
of the Republic and the National Assembly.
11 The President of the Republic
5- The President of the Republic, as Head of State and
Head of the Government, shall be responsible for the
conduct of tte affairs of the Republic. He shall define
national policy and may charge the Prime Minister with
tte implementation of this policy in certain spheres. The
may delegate to the Prime Minister bis powers
to direct, co-ordinate and control governmental activity
m such spheres. Certain powers may also be delegated to
other members of government.
. ^7' Candidates for the office of President must hold
CIVIC and political rights and be at least 35 years old, and
not hold any other elective office or professional
activity. Election is by a majority of votes cast by the
people. The President is elected for five years and may he
^^°''^lsions are made for the continuity of
^5ce m the case of the President's resignation and for th®
rame blumter to act as interim President should the
President die or he permanently incapacitated.
S— 9. The Prime ilinister. Ministers and Vice-I>Iinisters
^ appointed by the President to whom they are respon-
siDle, and they may hold no other appointment. The Presi-
nen^s also head of the armed forces, he negotiates and rati-
nes treaties, may exercise demency after consultation with
10
Comments on Previous Editions
CAMEROON
the Higher Judicial Couacil, promulgates and is responsible
for the enforcement of laws, is responsible for internal and
external security, makes civil and military appointments,
provides for necessary administrative services.
10. The President, by reference to the Supreme Court,
ensures that all laws passed are constitutional.
11. Provisions whereby the President may declare a
State of Emergency or State of Siege.
III The National Assembly
12. The National Assembly shall be renewed every five
years, though it may at the instance of the President of
the Republic legislate to extend or shorten its term of
office. It shall be composed of i2o members elected by
universal sufirage.
13-14. Laws shall normally be passed by a simple
majority of those present, but if a bill is read a second time
at the request of the President of the Republic a majority
of the National Assembly as a whole is required.
15-16. The National Assembly shall meet twice a year,
each session to last not more than 30 days; in one session it
shall approve the budget. It may be recalled to an extra-
ordinary session of not more than 15 days.
17-18. Elections and suitability of candidates and sitting
members shall be governed by law.
IV Relations between the Executive and the Legislature
19 - Bills may be introduced either by the President of
the Republic or by any member of the National Assembly.
20. Reserved to the legislature are: the fundamental
rights and duties of the citizen; the law of persons and
property; the political, administrative and judicial system
in respect of elections to the National Assembly, general
regulation of national defence, authorization of penalties
and criminal and civil procedure etc., and the organization
of the local authorities; currency, the budget, dues and
taxes, legislation on public property; economic and social
policy; the education system.
21. The National Assembly may empower the President
of the Republic to legislate by way of Ordinance for a
limited period and for given purposes.
22-26. Other matters of procedure, including the right
of the President of the Republic to address the Assembly
and of the Prime Minister, Ministers and Vice-Ministers to
take part in debates.
The Constitution, The Government
27-29. The composition and conduct of the Assembly’s
programme of business. Provisions whereby the Assembly
may inquire into governmental activity. The obligation of
the President of the Republic to promulgate laws, which
shall be published in both languages of the Republic.
30. Provisions whereby the President of the Republic,
after consultation with the National Assembly, may sub-
mit to referendum certain reform bills liable to have
profound repercussions on the future of the Nation and
National Institutions.
V The Judiciary
31. Justice is administered in the name of the people.
The President of the Republic shall ensure the indepen-
dence of the judiciary and shall make appointments with
the assistance of the Higher Judicial Council.
VI The Supreme Court
32-33. The Supreme Court has powers to uphold the
Constitution in such cases as the death or incapacity of
the President and the admissibility of laws, to give final
judgments on appeals on the Judgment of the Court of
Appeal and to decide complaints against administrative
acts. It may be assisted by experts appointed by the
President of the Republic.
VII Impeachment
34. There shall be a Court of Impeachment with juris-
diction to try the President of the Republic for high
treason and the Prime Minister, Ministers and Vice-
Ministers for conspiracy against the security of the State.
VIII The Economic and Social Council
35. There shall be an Economic and Social Council,
regulated by the law.
IX Amendment of the Constitution
36-37. Bills to amend the Constitution may be intro-
duced either by the President of the Republic or the
National Assembly. The President may decide to submit
any amendment to the people by way of a referendum. No
procedure to amend the Constitution may be accepted if
it tends to impair the republican character, unity or
territorial integrity of the State, or the democratic prin-
ciples by which the Republic is governed.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Ahmadou Ahidjo (first elected May 5th, i960).
Prime Minister; Paui, Biya.
Minister of State in charge of Armed Forces: Abdoulaye
Maikano.
Minister for Equipment: Thomas Dakayi Kamga.
Minister of State for Territorial Administration: Victor
Ayissi Mvodo.
Minister of state for Posts and Telecommunications:
Emmanuel Egbe Tabi.
Miifisters in charge of Missions: Joseph Charles dqumba,
William Eteki Mboumoua.
CABINET
(November 1981)
Minister-Delegate for General State Inspection: Adamou
Ndam Njoya.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Paul Dontsop.
Minister of the Economy and Plan: Youssoufa Daouda.
Minister of Education: Ren£ Zenguele.
Minister of Public Health: Athanase Eteme Oloa.
Minister of Urbanism and Habitat; Moustapha Hamadou.
Minister of Livestock, Fisheries and Animal Industries:
Luc Ayang.
Minister of Agriculture: F6lix Tonye Mbog.
11
CAMEROON
The Government,
Minister of Justice: Gilbert Axdz:6 Tsoungui.
Minister of Public Security: Gen. B.\rthelemy Mbia.
Minister of Finance: Gilbert Ntang.
Minister of Public Services: Sadou Daoudou.
Minister of Mines and Energy: Philemon Yan-g Ygndji.
Minister of Youth and Sport: Andr^: Ngong.^ng Ouandji.
Minister-Delegate to the Presidency, Responsible for
Relations with Parliament: Christian Songwe Bong-
\VA.
Minister of Social Affairs: Mme Delphine Tsanga.
Minister of Employment and Social Welfare: Daniel
Kamgueu.
Legislature, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation
Minister of Information and Culture: Guillaume Bivele.
Minister of Transport: Albert Ngome Kome.
Vice-Minister of Agriculture: Solomon Nfor Gwei.
Vice-Minister of Finance: Pierre Hele.
Vice-Minister of Economy and Plan: Pierre D£sir£ Engo.
Vice-Minister of Education: Mme Dorothy Njeuma.
Vice-Minister of Territorial Administration: Joseph
Chongwain Awunti.
Minister of State, Secretary-General for the Presidency:
Samuel Eboua.
Minister in the President’s Office: Philemon Beb A Don.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLES NATiONALE
President: Solomon Tandeng Muna.
Secretary-General: El Hadj Ahmadou Hayatou.
Election, May 28th. 1978
All 120 seats were won by the Union naiionale earner-
ounaise.
POLITICAL PARTY
Union nationals camerounaise (UNO): Yaoundd; f. 1966
by merger of the governing party of each state of the
Federation {Union camerounaise and the Kamerun
Rational Democratic Party), and four opposition
parties; its bodies are: Congress which meets every
five years, a 12-meraber Political Bureau and a 48-
member Central Committee; there are two ancillary
organs, Organisation des femmes de VUNC (OFUNC)
and Jeunesse de VUNC (JUNC); Pres. Ah.madou
Ahidjo; publ. I’Unile (monthl)^.
The UNC Charter, outlining the party’s internal and
external policies, was published in April 1969. It supports
efiorts towards the liberation and unification of Africa; it
supports a democratic system of government within
Cameroon; it states that economic and social development
should be achieved in Cameroon through encouraging
private initiative while reserving for the state a determining
and organizing role.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO CAMEROON
(In Yaounde unless othenvise stated)
Algeria: B.P. 1619; Ambassador: Hadj Benabdelkader
Azzout.
Austria: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Belgium: B.P. S16; Ambassador; .Andr£ Verbist.
Canada: rue Conrad-Adenauer, B.P. 572; Ambassador:
Jacques Denault.
Central African Republic: B.P. 396; Ambassador: Nestor
Kombot Nag^mon.
Chad: B.P. 506; Charge d'affaires: Djasrabe Bande
Taorbe (acting).
China, People’s Republic: B.P. 1307; Ambassador: Wei
Baosh.an.
Congo: Charge d'affaires: Norbert Loemba.
Denmark: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Egypt: B.P. 8og; Ambassador: INIohamed Medh.at Hamed.
Equatorial Guinea: B.P. 277; Charge d'affaires, a.i.:
Fortunato Okenve.
Finland: Lagos, Nigeria.
France: B.P. 1631; Ambassador: Robert IMazeyrac.
Gabon: B.P. 4130; Ambassador: Hubert Okouma.
Germany, Federal Republic: B.P. 1160; Ambassador:
Michael Engelhard.
Ghana: Lagos, Nigeria.
Greece: B.P. 82; Ambassador: Alexis D. Zakythinos.
Guinea: Lagos, Nigeria.
India: Lagos, Nigeria,
Italy; B.P. 827; Ambassador: Plinio IVIazzarini.'
Ivory Coast: Ambassador: Antoine Konan Koffi.
Japan: Libreville, Gabon.
Korea, Republic: B.P. 301; Ambassador: Eui Sok Chai.
Lebanon: Dakar, Senegal.
Liberia: B.P. 11S5; Ambassador: Aaron J. George.
Libya: B.P. 1980; Head of People's Bureau: Hamza
Mahfuz Hamza.
Mali: Brazzaville, Congo.
Morocco: Ambassador: Hassan Kaghad.
Netherlands: B.P. 310; Ambassador: A. L. Schneiders.
12
CAMEROON
Niger: B.P. 568: Ambassador: Moustapha Tahi.
Nigeria: B.P. 448; Ambassador: Muhammed Sani.
Norway: Lagos, Nigeria.
Pakistan: Lagos, Nigeria.
Philippines; Lagos, Nigeria.
Poland: Charge d’affaires: Edmund Maciaszek.
Saudi Arabia: B.P. 1602; Ambassador: Shaikh An al-
SUGAIR.
Senegal: B.P. 1716, Plateau "Bastos”; Ambassador:
Makhtar Ndiaye.
Spain: B.P. 877; Ambassador: Mariano Uriarte Llodra.
Sudan: Lagos, Nigeria.
Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Sweden: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Switzerland: Lagos, Nigeria.
Tunisia: Ambassador: B^chir Guebeaoui.
Turkey: Lagos, Nigeria.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 488; Ambassador: Vadim Txkounov.
United Kingdom: B.P. 547; Ambassador: Bryan Sparrow.
U.S.A.: B.P. S17; Ambassador: Hume A. Horan.
Vatican City: B.P. 210; Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Mgr.
Donato Squicciarini.
Yugoslavia: Ambassador: Hamid ja Fetahovic.
Zaire: P.O.B. 639; Ambassador: Kudiwu Kengila-Dio.
Diplomatic
Cameroon also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Angola, Argentina, Bangladesh, Benin, Cuba. Djibouti, Ethiopia,
The Gambia, the German Democratic Republic, Iraq, Kenya, Luxembourg, Malawi, Mauritania, Mexico, Monaco, Portugal
Qatar, Romania, Sao Tomd and Principe, Sierra Leone, Tanzania, Togo, Trinidad and Tobago, Uganda and Viet-Nam
JUDICIAL
Supreme Court: Yaounde; consists of a President, titular
and substitute judges (g at present), a Procureur
Giniral, an Avocat Giniral, deputies to the Procureur
Glnlral, a Registrar and clerks.
President of the Supreme Court: Marcel Nguini.
SYSTEM
Procureur Gdniral: pRANfois-XAviER Mbouyom.
Avocat Gdndral: Simon Pierre Essama Mekongo.
High Court of Justice: Yaounde; consists of 9 titular judges
and 6 substitute judges, all elected by the National
Assembly.
RELIGION
It is estimated that 45 per cent of the population follow
traditional animist beliefs, 20 per cent are Muslims and
35 per cent Christians, Roman Catholics comprising 21 per
cent of the total population.
Roman Catholic Missions: The total number of Roman
Catholics in 1976 was 1,569,298. There are several
active missionary orders, and seminaries for African
priests at Nkol-Bisson and Bamenda. There is a
Trappist monastery at Koutaba. A Conference
Episcopate Nationale du Cameroun meets under the
Presidency of Mgr. Paul Verdzekov, Bishop of Bamenda,
B.P. 82, Mankon.
Archbishop of Yaoundd: Mgr. Jean Zoa; B.P. 207,
Yaounde.
Protestant Churches; There are about 600,000 Protestants,
with about 3,000 Church and Mission workers, and
four theological schools.
Fddbration Ivangelique du Cameroun et de I'Afrique
Equatoriale: B.P. 491, Yaounde; Admin. Sec. Pastor
Moubitang X Mepoui.
THE PRESS
The Press in Cameroon has sufiered from low circula-
tions, small advertising income, high printing costs and
expensive paper. Censorship has added to its difficulties.
In June igSi a law was passed stipulating conditions of
authorization or prohibition of newspapers, periodicals and
magazines.
DAILY
Cameroon Tribune: B.P. 1218, Yaounde; f. 1974;
trolled by SOPECAM; French; Editor Marc-Joseph
Omgba; circ. 20,000.
PERIODICALS
Le Bamilbki: B.P. 329, Nkongsamba; monthly.
Bulletin Mensuel de la Statistique: B.P. 660, Yaoundd;
monthly.
Cameroon Outlook: B.P. 124, Victoria; f. 1969: English;
Brice a week; Editor Bisong Etahoben, circ. 13.000.
Cameroon Panorama: B.P. 46, Buea; English; Catholic
monthly; Editor Rev. Louis Nomi.
Cameroon Times: B.P. 200, Victoria; f. i960; English
three times a week; Editor-in-Chief Jerome F. Gwel
lem; circ. 12,000.
Cameroon Tribune: B.P. 1218, Yaounde; weekly edition in
English; controlled by SOPECAM; circ. 8,000.
Cameroun Informations: Ministry of information and
Culture, Yaoundd; French and English; fortnightly;
circ. 5,000.
Courrier Sportif du Bdnin: B.P. 17, Douala; weekly; Dir.
Henri Jong,
Essor des Jeunes: B.P. 363, Nkongsamba; Catholic;
monthly; Editor Abbe JeaN-Boco Tchape; circ. 3,000.
La Gazette: B.P. 5485, Douala; weekly; Editor Abodel
Karimou; circ. 28,000.
Journal Offictel de ia Rdpublique Unie du Cameroun:
Imprimerie Nationale, B.P. 1603, Yaounde; every
two weeks; circ. 1,5^*
13
CAMEROON
Hleb Bekristen: ImprimerieSaint-Paul, B.P. 763, Yaounde;
f- 1935: Ewondo; fortnightly; Dir. Pascal Baylon
Mvoe; circ. 6,000.
Les Nouvelles du Mungo: B.P. I, Nkongsamba; monthly;
circ. 3,000.
Pistes Camerounaises: Delegation Genwale au Tourisme,
B.P. 266, Yaounde; tourism; quarterly; Dir. Joseph
Ongltene Owona.
Revue d’lnformations ei d’Etudes Economiques et Fin-
anciires: B.P. 1630, Yaounde; Ministry of Finance
publication; quarterly; Editor Alexis Boum.
Le Serviteur: B.P. 1405, Yaounde; Protestant; monthly;
Dir. Pastor Daniel Ako’o; circ. 3,000.
Ue Travailleur/The Worker: B.P. i6io, Yaounde; f. 1972;
journal of Union nationale des travailleurs du Canieroun;
monthly; circ. 15,000.
L’Unitd: B.P. 867, Yaoundd; f. 1959; organ of Union
nationale cameroiinaise; monthly; French and English;
Dir. Prof. Mbassi-Manga; circ. 10,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Sociite de Presse et d'Edition du Cameroun (SOPECAM —
Cameroon Press and Publishing Co.): B.P. 1218,
Yaounde; f. 1978; official body incorporating the
former Agence Cameroiinaise de Presse (ACAP).
under the supervision of the Ministry of Information;
newspaper department, producing the Cameroon
Tribune, agency and publishing department, incor-
porating former ACAP functions, technical depart-
ment and administration and finance department; Dir.
Joseph Zamboh Zoleco.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 229, Villa Kamdem-
kamga, Elig-Essono, Yaounde; Correspondent Jean-
Marie Wetzel.
Reuters (U.K.), TASS (U.S.S.R.) and Xinhua (People's
Republic of China) are also represented in Cameroon.
PUBLISHERS
Centre d’Edition etde Production Manuels et d’Auxiliaires de
I’Enseignement (CEPMAE) : B.P. 808, Yaounde; f. ig6i;
official educational publications and printing training.
Editions CLE: B.P. 1501, Yaounde; f. 1963; financed by
various Christian denominations; African literature,
novels, short stories, drama, poetry, essays and studies;
Christian literature: textbooks, theology and edifying
works; Editor Jean Dihang.
Editions Semences Africaines: B.P. 2180, Yaounde-
Messa; f. 1974: fiction, histor}% religion, textbooks; Dir.
R. Philombe.
Librairie Saint Paul: B.P. 763, Yaoundd; education,
medicine, philosophy, politics, religion and fiction.
Socidtd Camerounaise de Publications, Presse et Editions:
B.P. 23, Yaounde; f. 1974; Dir.-Gen. E. Ngoh-Hob.
Soci^td Kenkoson d’Etudes Africaines: B.P. 4064, Yaounde;
law, academic; Chief Exec. M. Salom£.
RADIO
Radiodiffusion Rationale du Cameroun: B.P. 2S1, Yaounde;
government service; Dir. Ekoka Sam Ewande.
Radio Yaounde: B.P. 2S1, Yaounde; programmes in
French, English and local languages; Deputy Dir.
Maurice ICamdem.
Radio Douala: B.P. 986, Douala; programmes in
French. English, Douala, Bassa, Ewondo and
Bamilekd; Dir. Daniel Owono.
The Press, Publishers, Radio, Finance
Radio Garoua: B.P. 103, Garoua; programmes in
French, Hausa, English, Foulfoulde, Arabic and
Choa; Dir. Bello Malgana.
Radio Buea: P.O.B. 86, Buea; programmes in English,
French, Bali, Douala and other local languages;
Man. P. Kode.
There are also prorincial stations at Bertona and
Batoussam, and a station is under construction at
Bamenda.
In 1980 there were an estimated 760,000 radio receivers.
The installation of a television network is in progress.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; dep. =deposits; m.=millicm;
brs.=branches; amounts in francs CFA)
In 1981 the Government requested that all commercial
banks should estabhsh their headquarters in Yaounde by
1984.
BANKING
Banque des Etais de I’Afrique Centrale (BEAC): B.P. 1917.
Yaounde; f. 1972 as the Central Bank of issue of five
African states; 5 brs. in Cameroon; cap. 5,000m.; Pres.
Casimir Oye Mba; Vice-Pres. Jean Edouard Sathoud.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas Cameroun (PARISBAS-
CAMEROUN): B.P. 1589, Douala; f. 1980; cap. 500m.;
35 per cent state-owned; Chair, (vacant); Dir.-Gen.
Hubert Baudet.
Banque Internationale pour I'Afrique Occidentale-Camer-
oun: 9 ave. de Messine, Paris; B.P. 182, Yaoundd; f.
1974; cap. 1,500m. (1979); Dir.-Gen. Etienne Ntsama.
Banque Internationale pour le Commerce et I’lndustrie du
Cameroun: B.P. 5, Yaounde; f. 1962; affiliated to
the Banque Nationale de Paris, Socidte Financifere
pour les Pays d’Outre-Mer and Barclays Bank Inter-
national; 29 brs.; cap. 2.350m.; Pres. Raymond
Malou.ma; Vice-Pres. E. Mouterde; Man. Dir. Sadou
Hayatou.
Boston Bank of Cameroon: Douala; f. 1981; cap. 600m.;
66 per cent onmed by First National Bank of Boston;
Chair. Ngangue Nseke; Dir.-Gen. William Pledger.
Cameroon Bank Ltd.: B.P. 1613, Yaounde; f. 1974; cap.
305m.; 4 brs.; 64.9 per cent owned by Societe Nationale
d’Investissement; Pres. Guillaume Nseke; Dir.-Gen.
Jacob Sunday Nana-Fabu.
Chase Bank Cameroon: B.P. 1132, Douala; f. 1979; cap.
690m.; dep. 8,700m.; 35 per cent state-owned, 65 per
cent owned by Chase Manhattan overseas banking
corp.; Chair. Enow Tanjong; Gen. Man. Edouard
Nomo-Ongolo.
Credit Foncier du Cameroun (CFC): B.P. 1531, Yaounde;
1977; 70 per cent state-o^vned; gives financial assis-
tance to promotion of social welfare and environment;
eap. 1,500m.; Dir.-Gen. Jean Cases.
Socidtd Camerounaise de Banque: B.P. 145, rue Monseigneur
Vogt, Yaounde; f. 1961; deposit bank; 35 per cent state-
owned, 25 per cent holding by Banque Camerounaise de
Ddveloppement; cap. 2,500m. (1979): 29 brs.; Pres.
A. Fouda; Gen. hlan. E. M. Koulla.
Socidtd Gdndrale de Banques au Cameroun: B.P. 244, rue
Monseigneur Vogt, Yaounde; f. 1963; cap. 1,500m.:
dep. 22,300m. (1976/77); 12 brs.; Chair. EI Had]
Ahmadou Hayatou; Gen. Man. Gaston Nguenti.
14
CAMEROON
Development Banks
Banque Camerounaise de D^veloppement: rue duMfoundi,
B.P. 55, Yaounde; f. ig6o; 81.66 per cent state-owned;
gives financial and technical assistance to development
projects; cap. 6,000m.; dep. 10,545m. (June 1980);
Pres. OusMANE Mey; Dir.-Gen. Valere Abanda
Metogo.
Fonds National de Ddveloppement Rural (FONADER):
B.P. 1548, Yaoundd; f. 1973; cap. 2,200m.; Pres.
Andze Tsoungui; Dir.-Gen. Franjois Mvomo. •
Socidti Financiire pour le Ddveloppement du Camoroun;:
B.P. 5493, Douala.
Sociitd Rationale d’lnvestissement du Cameroun (SNI)
B.P. 423, place El Hadj Ahmadou Ahidjo, Yaounde
f. 1964; investments of 130,000m. in more than 75
companies representing all sectors of the economy,
with total turnover of 150,000m. (April 1979); cap.
7,000m. (April 1979); state-owned; Pres, and Dir.-Gen
Louis Claude Nyassa.
INSURANCE
Agence Camerounaise d’ Assurances (ACA): B.P. 209, rue
de I’Hippodrome, Yaoundd; cap. 8m.; Dir. Jean-
Claude Feral.
Assurances Mutuelles Agricoles du Cameroun (AMACAIYI)
B.P. 962, Yaoundd; f. 1975; cap. zoom.; Dir.-Gen:
Timoth£e Mboumi.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: B.P. 46,
Yaounde; Dir. Louis Fortuit.
Caisse Nationale de Reassurances S.A. (CNR): B.P. 4180,
Yaounde; Dir.-Gen. Daniel Potouonjou-Taponzie.
Compagnie Camerounaise d’Assurances et de Reassurances
(CCAR): B.P. 4068, Douala; f. 1974; cap. i8om.;
Dir. Jacques Phaure.
Guardian Royal Exchange Assurance (Cameroun) Ud.: 56
blyd. de la Liberty, B.P. 426, Douala; cap. room.;
Dir.-Gen. R. H. Hayley-Barker.
Societe Camerounaise d'Assurances et de Reassurances
(SOCAR) : 86 blvd. de la Liberte, B.P. 280, Douala; f.
1973 by the Cameroon Government and various foreign
companies; cap. 400m.; Pres. Jean Nkuete; Dir.-Gen.
. Paul Isala.
Societe Nouvelle d’Assurance du Cameroun (SNAC) ; B.P.
105, Douala; cap. 250m.; Pres. El Hadj Ahmadou
Hayatou; Dir.-Gen. Claude Picard.
trade and industry
ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL
The Economic and Social Council is a national body
sot up under the unitary constitution to advise the Govern-
ment on economic and social problems. It replaces the
regional organizations which carried out similar functions
on a smaller scale. The Council consists of 85 members,
who meet several times a year, a permanent secretariat
and a president appointed by Presidential decree. The
members are nominated for a five-year term, whilst the
secretariat is elected annually. Pres. FfiLix Sabal Lecco;
Sec.-Gen. Dr. Joseph Simon Epale.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Ohambre d’Agriculture, de I'Elevage et des ForSts du
Cameroun: B.P. 287, Parc Repiquet, Yaounde'; 44
mems.; Pres. Ephrem Mba; Sec.-Gen. Louis Boulou
Diouedi; publ. Bulletin (monthly).
Chambre de Commerce, d’Industrie et des Mines du
Cameroun: B.P. 4011, Douala; f. 1963; branches:
Finance, Trade and Industry
B.P. 36, Yaounde; P.O.B. 211, Victoria; B.P. 59,
Garoua; B.P. 944, Bafoussam; 138 mems.; Pres.
Franqois Djapou; Sec.-Gen. Andr£ Konna; pubis.
Bulletin Mensuel, Commerce Exterieur, Rapport Annuel,
Compte-Rendu d’A ctivites.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Groupement Inierprofessionnel pour I’Etude et la Co>
ordination des lnt£r§t$ Economiques du Cameroun;
B.P. 829, ave. R.-Poincard, Douala; f. 1957; loi
member associations; Pres. Georges Becquey; Sec.-
Gen. J.-C. Heidsieck.
Syndicat des Entrepreneurs de Travaux Publics, du Batiment
et des Industries annexes du Cameroun: B.P. 829,
Douala; B.P. 1134, Yaounde; Pres. Soppo Priso.
Syndicat des Commerpants Importateurs-Exportateurs du
Cameroun: B.P. 562, Douala; Sec.-Gen. P. Girma.
Syndicat des Industries du Cameroun: B.P. 673, Douala;
f- 1953; Pres. M. Leguil.
Syndicat des Producteurs et Exportateurs de Bois: B.P. 570,
Yaounde; Pres. M. Coron; Sec.-Gen. F. Calvet.
Syndicate Professionnels Forestiers et Activitbs connexcs
du Cameroun: B.P. 100, Douala.
Union des Syndicate Professionnels du Cameroun: B.P. 829,
Douala; Pres. Moukoko Kingue.
TRADE UNION
National Union of Cameroon Workers {Union nationale des
travailleurs die Cameroun — UNTC): B.P. 1610,
Yaound6; f. 1972; affiliated to Union nationale
camerounaise; Pres. J£r 6 me Abondo; publ. Le
TravailleurlThe Worker (monthly),
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Cameroon Development Corporation (CAMDEV): B.P. 28,
Bota, Victoria; f. 1947, reorganized 1973; a statutory
agricultural enterprise established to acquire and
develop plantations previously run by German firms
and nationals; also operates in Francophone sector;
operates in 4 of 7 provinces and is largest employer
of labour; has developed rubber, oil-palm, tea, pepper
and banana estates; planted area over 34,000 ha. out of
100,000 ha. on lease from Government; operates two
oil mills, three banana packing stations, two tea and
four rubber factories; second development programme
(1977-82) to bring 8,900 ha. under cultivation for
rubber and 600 ha. for palm oil, of which smallholders
to have i,ooo ha. each; production in metric tons for
1979/80 was; bananas 13,955, oil 21,895, palm
kernels 3,331, tea 1,95°, rubber 12,125, pepper 58; cap.
4 624m. francs CFA; 78 per cent state-owned; Chair.
Victor E. Mukete; Gen. Man. John Nib a Ngu.
Mission de Diveloppement des Cultures Vivribres, Marai-
chferes et Fruitibres (Ml DEVI V): B.P. 1682, Yaounde;
f. 1973; development and improvement of seeds and
planting materials; production and distribution of
foodstuffs for urban centres; Pres. Maxiale Mahi; Dir.
Jean-Bernard Abong.
Mission de Dbveloppement d’Ombessa: B.P. 152, Bafia;
extension and marketing service for local produce; Dir.
R. Etienne.
Socibtb Camerounaise de Promotion (Promocam) : Yaounde;
f 1975' cultural, commercial and industrial promotion;
ckp. 12m, francs CFA; Pres. Germain Adigoum.
Socibtb Camerounaise des Tabacs (SOT): B.P. 29, rue
Toseph-Clerc, Yaounde: f. 1964: cap. 1,500m.; super-
inses tobacco plantations and curing of tobacco; Pres.
Marcel Marigoh Mboua; Dir.-Gen. Lucien Kingue.
15
CAMEROON
Soci£i£ de D^veloppement pour la Culture ei la Transforma-
tion du BU (SODEBLE): B.P. 41, Ngaoundere; f. 1975;
development of wheat-growing and flour-milling in the
Adamaoua region; cap. 3,000m.: Dir. A. des Prez de
LA Morlais.
SocUt^ de D^veloppement du Cacao (SODECAO): B.P.
1615, Yaounde; f. 1974: cap. 425m.: development of
cocoa production in the Centre-Sud pro\'ince; Pres.
F£lix Tonye !Mbock; 1,300 employees; publ. Rapports
trimestriels d’Activite (quarterly), annual report.
Sociit^ de Diveloppement du Coton (SODECOTON):
B.P. 302, Garoua; f. 1974: development of cotton and
other agricultural production in the north; marketing
and processing of cotton; Pres. Sadjo Angokay.
Soci£t£ de Diveloppement et d’Exploitation des Produits
Animaux (SODEPA): B.P. 1410, Yaounde; f. 1974;
development of livestock raising and livestock products;
Dir.-Gen. Dr. Vet. Adjoudji Hamadjoda.
Soci§t6 de Diveloppement du PfrimMre de Mise en Valeur
Agricole Yambassi-Bafang (SODENKAM): B.P. 02,
Nkondjock, Yambassi-Bafang; f. 1970; development of
northern area by improving infrastructure and
increasing production; Ikes. Marcel Medjo Akono;
Dir.-Gen. Daniel Kil£m Mbila.
Sociit£ de D^veloppement de la Riziculture dans la plaine
des Mbo (SODERIM): B.P. 160, Dschang: expansion of
rice-growing and processing; Pres. ! 5 Iarcel Medjo
Akono; Dir.-Gen. Al.ain Borderon.
Soci£t6 d’Eiudes des Bauxites du Cameroun (SEBECAM)
B.P. 1090, Douala; f. 1970; feasibility studies for the
exploitation of bau.xite reserves at Minim-Martap;
Dir. Claude jMillet.
SoeUtS d’Expansion et de Modernisation de la Rizieulture
de Yagoua (SEMRY); B.P. 46, Yagoua; f. 1971; expan-
sion of rice-growing in areas where irrigation is possible
and commercialization of rice products; Pres. A.
Maidadi Sadou; Dir. Ernst-Karl Buchmann.
PRINCIPAL CO-OPERATIVE ORGANIZATIONS
National Produce Marketing Board (Office National de Com-
mercialisation des Produits de Base — ONCPB) : B.P. 378,
Douala; f. i978;hasmonopolyof marketing cocoa, coSee,
cotton, groundnuts and palm kernels; is responsible for
the internal prices for the planters, the quality of the
produce and development of production; has a 22 per
cent share in the Cameroon Development Corporation;
replaces the Caisse de stabilisation des prix and the
Cocoa Marketing Board; Pres. F£lix Sabal Lecco;
Dir.-Gen. Bobbo Hamatodkour.
Bakweri Co-operative Union of Farmers Ltd.: Dibanda,
Tiko; produce marketing co-operative for bananas,
cocoa and cofiee; 14 societies, 2,000 mems.; Pres. Dr.
E. M. L. Endeley.
Cameroon Co-operative Exporters Ltd.iP.O.B. 19, Kumba;
f. 1953: mems. 8 societies; central agency for marketing
of members’ coSee, cocoa and palm kernels; Man.
A. B. Enyong; Sec. M. M. Eyoh (acting).
Centre National de D£veioppement des Enireprises Coopdra-
tives (CENADEC): B.R 120, Yaoundd and B.P. 26,
Bamenda; Dir. XA^^ER On.ajibele Etoundi.
Coopdrative des Planieurs Bamoun du Cafd Arabica —
CPBCA; B.P. 49, Foumbot; f. 1942; body for buying,
processing and marketing of coSee; Dir. Seidou
Modchilli Matapit.
Socidtd Africaine de Prdvoyance: Yaoundd; a provident
society with branches in each region for each particular
activity.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Union Centrale des Coopdratives Agricoles de I’Ouest;
Bafoussam, B.P. 1002; f. 1959; 85,006 mems.; Pres.
Je.an Teinkela; Dir.-Gen. Henri Fankam.
West Cameroon Co-operative Association Ltd.: P.O.B. 135,
Kumba; founded as central Snancing body of the
co-operativ'e movement; gives short-term credits to
member societies and provides agricultural services for
members; policy-malang body for the co-operative
movement in West Cameroon; 142 member unions and
societies with total membership of about 45,000:
member of International Co-operative Alliance; Pres.
Chief T. E. Njea; Sec. M. M. Quan.
There are 83 co-operatives for the harvesting and
sale of bananas and coffee and for providing mutual
credit.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are i,i6i km. of track, the West Line running
from Douala to Nkongsamba (172 km.) -with a branch
line leading south-west from Mbanga to Kumba (29 km.),
and the Transcameroon railway which runs from Douala to
Ngaoundere (930 km.), with a branch line from Ngoumou
to Mbalmayo (30 km.). The section from Yaounde to
Ngaoundere (622 km.) was opened in 1974. An extension of
its western branch is projected from Mbalmayo to Bangui,
capital of the Central African Republic. Improvements
to the line between Douala and Yaoundd were begun in
1974; those on the section betvveen Yaounde and Maloumd
were completed in April 1978, and those beDveen Douala
and Edea in 1981. Modernization work on the section be-
tween Edda and Eseka, which will cut the present 90-km.
line to 82 km,, should be completed in 1982. Narrow-gauge
railways totalling 147 km. are used in former West Camer-
oon beHveen the plantations and the ports.
Rigie Nationale des Chemins de Fer du Cameroun—
REGIFERCAM: B.P. 304, Douala; Pres, and Gen. Man.
Christian Tobie Kuoh.
Office du Chemin de Fer Transcamerounais: B.P. 625,
Yaounde; supervises the laying of new railwaj' lines
and improvements to existing lines and undertakes
relevant research; Dir.-Gen. Michel Marec.
ROADS
In 1975 there were 43,500 km. of roads of which 26,866
km. were main roads; of these 2,155 k™- were bitumen-
surfaced.
Under the 1976-81 Plan 79,482 milli on francs CFA
were allocated to the development of the road network.
SHIPPING
Office National des Ports/National Ports Authority: 5 t>lvd.
Leclerc, B.P. 4020, Douala; Pres. John Nkengong;
Dir.-Gen. S. Ngann Yonn.
The chief port is Douala. It has 2.370 metres of quays
and a minimum depth of 5 metres in the channels, 8.5
metres at the quays. Traffic in 1979/80 totalled 3,298,000
metric tons. Extensions to the port, undertaken with
foreign aid, were completed in Januaiy' 1980; a warehouse
for the use of land-locked central African countries is under
construction. Handling capacity doubled to 5 million metric
tons per year. SEnimum depth increased to 8.4 metres in
the channel and 10.5 metres at the quays. Facilities for
ship-repair have also been provdded.
There are also sea ports at Kribi, Victoria and Tiko and
a river port at Garoua.
16
CAMEROON
CAMATRAN&— (Delmas-Vieljeux Cameroun): B.P. 263.
rue Kitchener, Donala and B.P. 18, Kribi; f. 1977; Dir.
Fernand Saisset.
Cameroon Shipping Lines Compagnie Nationaie (CAMSHIP-
LINES): B.P. 4054. 32 rue des Ecoles, Donala; f. 1975;
cap. 2,030m.; national shipping company, owned by
Societe Nationaie d/Investissement; 8 ships trading
with western Europe and Africa; Dir.-Gen. Harold
Shade.
SAMOA; Place du Gouvernement, B.P. 1127, Donala;
agents for Lloyd Triestino, Black Star Line, Flotta
Lanro, Gold Star Line, Nigerian Star Line, Spliethofi,
Jeco Shipping, Van Uden; Dir. Jean-Pierre Allain.
Sociiti Africaine de Transit et d’AffrMement (SATA):
Valine Tokoto, B.P. 546, Donala; cap. 350m.; Dir.-
Gen. Edouard Pastore; Dir. in Donala M. Valenza.
Sociiti Camerounaise des Ets. Mory et Cie.: B.P. 572,
Donala; f. 1949; transportation of Cameroon produce
to Donala for export; trade with Chad and the Central
African Republic; Pres. Jean Cordier; Dir. C. Gomis.
Sociiti Camerounaise de Transport et d’AffrMement
(SCTAV. B.P. 974, Donala’, i. 1951’, Pres. Fernand
Saisset; Dir.-Gen. Gontran Frauciel.
Sociiti Ouest-Africaine d’Entreprises Maritimes (Cameroun)
— SOAEM: rue Alfred Saker, B.P. 4057, Donala; f. 1959;
Dir.-Gen. Michel Fiemeyer.
SOCOPAO (Cameroun) : B.P. 215, Donala; agents for Palm/
Elder/Hoegh Lines, Bank Line, CNAN, CNN, Comanav,
Comasersa, Dafra Line, Grand Pale, Marasia S.A.,
Maritima del Norte, Navcoma, Nigerian Shipping Line,
Niven Line, Splosna Plovba, Rossis Maritime, SSSIM,
Veb Deutsche Seerederei, Polish Ocean Lines, West-
wind Africa Line, Nautilus Keller Line, Estonian
Transport, Tourism
Shipping Co., A.G.T.I. Paris, K-Line Tokyo; Dir.-Gen.
Claude Dodo.
CIVIL AVIATION
Cameroon’s principal airport is at Donala. There are
four other airports capable of taking medium-range
airliners, 8 smaller airports and 22 rough landing strips.
There are also 22 private airfields.
Cameroon Airlines; B.P. 4092, 3 ave. General de Gaulle
Dduala; f. 1971; owned by the Cameroon Government
(75 per cent) and Air France (25 per cent); services to
Benin, Burundi, the Central African Republic, Chad,
the Congo, Ethiopia, Gabon, Ghana, the Ivory Coast,
Kenya, Liberia, Nigeria, France, Italy, Senegal, Sao
Tome, Switzerland, Togo, the United Kingdom and
Zaire and domestic flights; fleet of r Boeing 707, 3
Boeing 737, i Boeing 747, 2 DC-4 a-nd r Twin Otter;
Pres. Dir.-Gen. Amadou Bello.
Cameroon is also served by the following foreign air-
lines; Air Afrique (Ivory Coast), Air Gabon, Air Mali, Air
Zaire, Alitalia, British Caledonian, Ethiopian Airlines,
Ghana Airways, Iberia (Spain), Nigeria Airways, Pan Am
(U.S.A.), Sabena (Belgium), Swissair and UTA (France).
TOURISM
D£!6gation Ginirale au Tourisme: B.P. 266, Yaounde;
f. 1975; provincial offices; B.P. 1310, Douala; B.P. 92,
Bu&; B.P. 50, Garoua; B.P. 557, Bafoussam; B.P. 128,
Kribi; D^legu^-General Oumarou Aminou; publ.
Pistes Canterounaises (quarterly).
17
CANADA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Dominion of Canada occupies the northern part of
North America (except Alaska and Greenland) and is the
second largest country in the world. The border with the
U.S.A. follows the upper St. Lawrence Seaway and the
Great Lakes, continuing west along the 49th parallel. The
climate is an extreme one, particularly inland. Winter
temperatures drop well below freezing but summers are
generallj^ mild. Rainfall varies from moderate to light and
there are hea\'y falls of snow. The two ofBcial languages
are English and French, the mother tongues of 60.2 per
cent and 26.9 per cent, respectively, at the general census
in 1971. More than 98 per cent of Canadians can speak
English or French. Forty-six per cent of the people are
Roman Catholics. The largest ftotestant churches are the
United Church of Canada (17.5 per cent) and the Anglican
Church {11.8 per cent) but almost every Christian denomi-
nation is represented. The national flag (proportions 2 by
i) consists of a red maple leaf on a white field, flanked by
red panels. The capital is Ottawa.
Recent History
Following a five-year period as a min ority administra-
tion. the Liberals, led by Pierre Trudeau, won a parlia-
mentary majority in June 1968 and were again returned
to ofhce in general elections in 1972 and 1974. Foreign
relations have altered significantly under the Trudeau
governments, with less emphasis on traditional links with
Western Europe and the U.S.A. and a fostering of relations
with Far East countries, Africa and Latin America.
In 1975 Canada experienced the effects, belatedly and
not so severely as most countries, of international econo-
mic recession. This led to the introduction of wage and
price controls and to the erosion of the Government’s
popularity during 1975 and 1976, which again receded
amid worsening economic conditions during 1978. Con-
tinuing discontent with the Government’s economic
performance resulted in the Liberals’ defeat at general
elections held in May 1979, although the Progressive
Conservative Government formed by Joe Clark lacked an
overall majoritj’’. In November. Trudeau announced that
he was resigning as Liberal leader, but in the following
month the Government was defeated on its budget
proposals. Trudeau agreed to postpone his retirement, and
at general elections in February 1980 the Liberals were
returned with a strong majority. Trudeau, however,
indicated that he w'ould make way for a new leader of the
Liberal Party' before the next election.
Politically, separatism in Quebec, where four-fifths of
the population speak French as a first language and which
maintains its own cultural identity, has remained a
dominant issue. At provincial elections in November 1976
the separatist Parti Quebtyois, led by Rene Levesque,
defeated the incumbent Liberals, and in 1977 made French
the official language of education, business and government
in Quebec. Certain sections of the bill were later declared
unconstitutional by the Supreme Court of Canada. During
r977 I,evesque’s Government reiterated its aim of sove-
reignty for Quebec; however in 1978 Levesque denied
that unilateral separation was contemplated and stated
that a "sovereignty'-association”, with a monetary and
customs union, would be sought. A Quebec provincial
referendum on this issue was held in May 1980, which
resulted in the rejection of "sovereignty-association” by
an electoral margin of 59.5 per cent to 40.5 per cent. The
Parti Quebecois was, bownver, again returned to power
at provincial elections held in April 1981. At a partj'
congress in December, delegates voted to abandon "sove-
reignty-association" and seek full independence for
Quebec. This was opposed by Levesque, and a party
referendum on future policj' was scheduled for February
1982.
In recent years, the topic of constitutional reform has
been prominent in Canada. Between 1978 and 1980, a
series of proposals was made by federal and provincial
governments and various advisory bodies for the patria-
-tion of the Constitution {^see Government), whereby the
U.K. Parliament would transfer to Canada authority
over all matters contained in British statutes relating to
Canada, opening the way for the reform of central institu-
tions and the redistribution of legislative powers between
Parliament and the Provincial Legislatures.
A Federal-Provincial Committee of Ministers on the
Constitution was formed in igjZ, and formal meetings
between the Prime Minister and the 10 Provincial Prem-
iers were held in February 1979 and September 1980. No
agreement emerged from these meetings, mainly because
of the wish of several of the provinces to retain full control
of their natural resources. In October r98o the Federal
Government announced that it would proceed unilaterally
with a constitutional reform plan incorporating patria-
tion and a charter of rights which would be binding on all
provinces. Although Trudeau won an initial House of
Commons vote on the plan, opposition within Canada
remained determined. Eight of the ro provinces challenged
the plan in the Supreme Court of Canada, which ruled in
September i98r that, while the Federal Government was
acting within its powers, further efforts should be made to
obtain the provinces’ agreement. A new round of talks
between Trudeau and the provincial leaders was held in
November, which resulted in all the provinces except
Quebec accepting compromise proposals which included
a revised charter of rights and a new formula for constitu-
tional amendments made after patriation, whereby such
amendments would require the support of at least seven
provinces representing more than 50 per cent of the
population. In December 1981 the plan was overwhelm-
ingly approved by the Federal Parliament, and was
expected to be considered by the U.K. Parliament in
early 1982.
Government
Canada is a federal parliamentary state. Under the
British North America Act of 1867, executive power is.
vested in the British monarch, as Head of State, and
exercisable by her representative, the Governor-General,
whom she appoints on the advice of the Canadian Prime
Afimster. The Federal Parliament comprises the Queen,
a no min ated Senate (roq members, appointed on a
regional basis) and a House of Commons (282 members
18
CANADA
elected by universal adult suffrage for single-member
constituencies). A Parliament may last no longer than
five years. The Governor-General appoints the Prime
Minister and, on the latter’s recommendation, other
Ministers to form the Cabinet. The Prime Minister should
have the confidence of the House of Commons, to which
the Cabinet is responsible. Canada comprises lo provinces
(each with a Lieutenant-Governor and a legislature, which
may last no longer than five years, from which a Premier
is chosen) and two territories constituted by Act of
Parliament.
Defence
Canada co-operates with the U.S.A. in the defence of
North America, sends forces to NATO’s Atlantic and
European sectors, and takes part in UN peace-keeping
operations. In 1981 the armed forces numbered 81,286:
army 17,986, navy 10,717, air force 23,397 and 29,186 not
identified by service. Defence expenditure for 1981/82 was
estimated at C$5,915 million.
Economic Affairs
The Canadian economy is closely linked with that of the
U.S.A., which accounts for about 70 per cent of total
trade in merchandise, although recent efforts have been
made to develop alternative markets, notably in Japan,
China and the EEC. Many sectors of Canadian industry
rely heavily on foreign investment, although, as a result
of changes of ownership and substantial public acquisitions
since the early 1970s, foreign ownership had declined by
1979 to 28.5 per cent of non-financial (mainly petroleum)
assets, of which share U.S.A. corporations held approxi-
mately 75 per cent. In October 1980 the Government
announced that further purchases of U.S, -owned petroleum
interests would reduce this proportion to 50 per cent by
1990, In November 1981 the Government stated that
Canadian ownership had reached 35 per cent.
Canada is one of the world’s leading industrial countries,
although farming still accounts for about 4 per cent of the
country’s gross domestic product and is the leading
primary industry in terms of employment. Canada is the
world’s fourth largest exporter of agricultural products.
The main exports in 1980 were motor vehicles and parts,
natural gas, wood pulp, wheat, newsprint paper, softwood
lumber and crude petroleum. Canada is the world s
largest producer of zinc and the second largest of nickel,
asbestos and potash. The country is also rich in many
other minerals, including gold, silver, aluminium, iron,
copper, uranium, cobalt, elemental sulphur and lead. There
are considerable petroleum and gas resources in Alberta,
off the Atlantic coast and in the Canadian Arctic islands.
In July 1980 the Government authorized construction of
the initial section of the Alaska Highway Gas Pipeline,
which will transport U.S. gas from Alaska to join existing
pipelines in British Columbia and Alberta for distribution
in the U.S.A. and, at a later date, in Canada. The project,
costing an estimated C$23,000 million, is due for comple-
tion in 1985.
^975 Canada began to be affected by the international
slump, and inflationary pressures have contributed to
Canada’s economic problems. From the end of 197® until
1981 there was a steady depreciation of the Canadian
dollar, which by August 1981 had fallen to its lowest level
against the U.S. dollar for 48 years. Inflation has re-
mained high, rising from 9.8 per cent in 1979 per
Introductory Survey
cent in 1980. By late 1981 the inflation rate had risen to
12.5 per cent. The unemployment rate, 7.5 per cent in
1980, rose to 8.3 per cent in 1981. An anti-inflationary
1980/81 budget laid much stress on energy policy, levying
a new tax on petroleum and natural gas producers’ revenue
and imposing government spending limits. Industrial out-
put, which fell by 1.6 per cent in 1980, was expected to
show some recovery in 1981. The 1982/83 budget forecast
a 3.6 per cent growth rate in 1982, and, although inflation
was expected to remain high, a fall in unemployment to
7.2 per cent was foreseen. Fiscal measures included in-
creased taxation on corporate profits and higher-rate
personal taxpayers with the aim of reducing the budget
deficit.
Transport and Communications
Owing to the size of the country, Canada’s economy is
particularly dependent upon an efficient system of trans-
port and communications by both land and water.
The St. Lawrence Seaway allows ocean-going ships to reach
the Great Lakes. In 1969 the North West Passage was
negotiated for the first time, and in 1971 Canada took de
jure control of the passage. In January 1977 the Govern-
ment extended its coastal jurisdiction to 370 km. (200
nautical miles). There are nearly 85,000 km. (53,000
miles) of railway track and Canada’s rail and canal
system is being increasingly supplemented by roads,
air services and pipelines. The Trans-Canada Highway
is one of the major features of a network of 884,000 km.
(553,000 miles) of roads.
Social Welfare
About 40 per cent of the federal budget is devoted to
health and welfare. The Federal Government administers
family allowances, unemployment insurance and war
veterans’ and old age pensions. Other services are provided
by the provinces, the range varying from province to
province. A Federal medical care insurance programme
covers all Canadians against medical expenses, and a
federal-provincial hospital insurance programme covers
over 99 per cent of the insurable population.
Education
Education is a provincial matter and the period of com-
pulsory education varies. French-speaking students are
entitled by law, in some provinces, to instruction in French.
Primary education is from 5-6 years to 13-14, followed by
3-5 years at secondary or high school. There are 65
degree-awarding institutions and 186 other institutions
of higher education.
Tourism
Canada offers a wide range of outdoor tourist attrac-
tions and a variety of regional festivals and events. Its
scenic, cultural and ethnic diversity add to its travel
appeal, as do the developing attractions of its metro-
politan centres. Most visitors are from the U.S.A. (38.5
million in 1980). Tourist spending in 1980 amounted to
C$3,300 million.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 24th (Victoria Day), July 1st (Canada
Day), September 6th (Labour Day), October nth (Thanks-
giving), November nth (Remembrance Day), December
25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April ist (Good Friday),
April 4th (Easter Monday).
19
CANADA
Weights and Measures
The imperial system is in general use with the exception
of the 2,000 lb. American ton; the metric system is being
implemented gradually.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Currency and Exchange Rates
loo cents=i Canadian dollar (C$).
Exchange rates (December igSi):
£z sterlmg=C$2.275:
U.S. 5i=C$i.i83.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
' Popui,.4TioN (de jure)
Census Results
1 Estimates
June 1st, 1971
June 1st, '
(at June ist)
Males
Females
Total
1976
1980
1981
3,851,809 sq. miles*
10.795.370
10,772,940
21,568,310
22,992,604
23.936,300
24,189,400
* 9,976,139 sq. km. The total comprises 3,560,238 sq. miles (9,220,974 sq. km.) of land and 291,571 sq. mUes (755,165
sq. km.) of Mand waters.
PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES
(estimates at June ist, 1981)
.Area
( sq. miles)
Population
C.APITAL
Provinces:
Alberta .
255.285
2,160,400
Edmonton
British Columbia
366,255
2,710,600
Victoria
Manitoba
251,000
1,031,000
Winnipeg
New Brunswick
28,354
710,600
Fredericton
Newfoundland .
156,185
585,800
St. John’s
Nova Scotia
21,425
857,100
Halifax
Ontario .
412,582
8,624,900
Toronto
Prince Edward Island
2,184
124,300
Charlottetown
Quebec .
594,860
6,340,000
Quebec
Saskatchewan .
251,700
979.700
Regina
Territories:
Yukon Territory
207,076
21,900
Whitehorse
Northwest Territories
1.304.903
43.200
Yellowknife
Total
•
•
•
3,851,809
24,189,400
—
BIRTHS, IVIARRI.'^GES AND DEATHS
Registered
Live Births*
Regist]
Marri/
2 RED
IGES
Registered
Deaths*
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1973 .
343.373
15-5
199,064
9.0
164,039
7-4
1974 .
345.645
15-4
198,824
8.9
166,794
7-4
1975 •
357.712
16.7
197.585
8.7
166,220
7-3
1976 .
359.987
15-7
193.343
8.4
167,009
7-3
1977 .
360.733
15-5
186,787
8.0
167,819
7.2
1978 .
357.920
15-2
185,960
7-9
170,670
7-3
1979 .
365.475
15-5
187,111
7-9
168,183
7-1
1980 .
368,030
15-5
187,440
7.8
172,080
7.2
* Including Canadian residents temporarily in the U.S..A. but excluding U.S. residents
temporarily in Canada.
20
CANADA
Statistical Survey
Ottawa (capital)
Toronto .
Montreal .
Vancouver
Edmonton
CHIEF CITIES
(Metropolitan population estimated at June ist, 1979)
738,600 Winnipeg . . 590,300 Kitchener . . 283,500
2,864,700 Quebec . . . 559,ioo London . . . 275,300
2,818,300 Hamilton . . 538,600 Halifax . . 273,200
1,175,200 Calgary . . . 522,700 Windsor . . . 245,400
594,900 St. Catherines-Niagara 307,300 Victoria . . . 224,800
IMMIGRATION
Country of Origin
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
United Kingdom
U.S.A
Other .
Total .
21,548
17,315
110,566
17,997
12,888
84,029
12,270
9,945
64,098
13,406
9,617
89,073
18,890
9, goo
113,649
149,429
114,914
86,313
112,096
142,439
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
('000 persons aged 15 years and over*)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture
Forestry and fishing . • •
Mining and quarrying . . ' ■
Manufacturing ...•••
Construction
Electricity, gas and water . ■
Transport, storage and coipmunications
Wholesale and retail trade . • • . •
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
services ...••••
Public administration . . • • •
Other services
Total Employed . • • •
Unemployed
Total Labour Force
473
106
127
2,024
598
96
694
1,575
446
613
2,386
483
81
139
1,871
603
107
705
1,637
474
665
2,520
472
89
145
1,921
635
III
714
1,644
496
678
2,574
464
89
152
1,888
633
108
712
1,679
531
699
2,694
473
100
158
1,956
632
119
738
1,738
546
704
2,808
} 589
167
2,070
640
118
782
1,806
j- 4,198
9,137
525
9,284
690
9,479
727
00 0
\D CO
S
9,972
911
10,369
838
9,662
9,974
10,206
10,498
10,882
11,207
* Prior to 1975 the figures refer to persons aged 14 years and over.
agriculture
LAND USE
(’000 sq. kilometres)
1979
Agriculture
730
3,417
Forest land . • • ' ' |
4,334
Wildland . • ' ,
Urban and cleared developed land .
34
Total (inch others)
9,218
Source: Canadian Forestry Service, Environment Canada.
21
CANADA
Statistical Survc
MINING
1978
1979*
Quantity
(’ooo)
Value
(Canadian 5 ’ooo)
Quantity
(’ooo)
Value
(Canadian $’000)
Metallic
Bismuth ....
kilogrammes
145
1,560
II 2
875
Cadmium ....
1,521
7,094
1,256
9,000
Cobalt ....
H
1,234
32,750
1,381
82,134
Columbium (Cb, 0 ,)
2,473
n.a.
2,406
n.a.
Copper ....
metric tons
659,380
1,084,245
643,754
1,515.443
Gold
grammes
53,967
382,423
49,175
543.068
Iron Ore ....
metric tons
42,930
1,221,599
60,185
1,888,815
Lead .....
>>
319,8.09
259,624
315,751
414,416
Magnesium
kilogrammes
8,309
19,825
9,172
25,073
Molybdenum
13,943
179,069
11,187
330,104
Nickel ....
metric tons
128,310
635,451
131,579
826,423
Platinum group .
grammes
10,768
65.293
5,754
56,193
Selenium ....
kilogrammes
122
4.917
218
6,908
Silver. ....
1,267
251,361
1,184
451,913
Uranium (U^Og) .
metric tons
8,211
617,528
6,530
616,168
Zinc .....
.*
1,066,902
817,525
1,148,498
1,107,419
Non-metallic
Asbestos ....
metric tons
1,422
532,403
1,501
641,221
Barite ....
n.a.
2,657
n.a.
1,984
Gypsum ....
8,074
38,625
8,105
42,808
Magnesium
n.a.
19.285
n.a.
25,073
Nepheline syenite
tt
599
14.182
617
15,180
Pyrite, pyrrhotite
9,023
n.a.
31,000
n.a.
Salt
6,395
n.a.
6,918
n.a.
Sulphur, in smelter gas
II
676
11,649
605
12,675
Sulphur, elemental
5,752
101,392
6,718
145,072
Titanium diozide, etc. .
11
n.a.
88,156
n.a.
66,595
Fuels
Natural gasf
m. cu. metres
100,862
n.a.
107,175
n.a.
Natural gas by-products
cu. metres
16,487
n.a.
19,467
n.a.
Petroleum, crude.
..
76,029
n.a.
86,604
n.a.
Structural materials
Clay products
metric tons
n.a.
109,635
n.a.
125,357
Cement ....
10,558
572,590
11,835
736,862
Sand and gravel .
II
272,092
416,860
275,127
449,030
Stone ....
II
122,144
332,744
109,719
330,708
* Preliminary estimates. -f Gross new production.
Coal: Quantity 30,273,000 metric tons; Value 05733,350,000 (1978).
Potash (KiO): Quantity 6,375,000 metric tons; Value €5492,963,000 (1978).
24
CANADA Statistical Survey
moUETRY
VALUE OF SHIPMENTS
(C$ million)
1978
1979
1980
Food and beverage industries ....
21,940. I
25,438.3
28,659.9
Tobacco products industries ....
995-8
1,082.7
1,131 .8
Rubber and plastics products industries .
3,048.6
3,701.9
3,920.9
Leather industries ......
848.5
1,043.8
1,077.8
Textile industries ......
3 . 395-7
4,004.0
4,404-3
Knitting mills ......
711 .0
821.2
907.1
Clothing industries ......
3,113-3
3,522.6
3,657-6
Wood industries ......
7.472-3
8,473-7
7,720.9
Furniture and fixture industries
1,703.0
1,946.9
2,145.0
Paper and allied industries ....
10,196.6
12,433-1
14,418.7
Printing, publishing and allied industries .
4,089.0
4.647-5
5,421.3
Primary metal industry .....
10,119. 1
11,894. I
13.386.4
Metal fabricating industries ....
8,481 .2
10,342.6
11,656.7
Machinery industries .....
5.036.9
6,420.6
7,093-6
Transportation equipment industries
18,270.4
19,920.9
19,003.0
Electrical products industries ....
5,434-6
6,695.1
7.494-7
Non-metallic mineral products industries .
3.598.2
4,012.7
4,156.7
Petroleum and coal products industries
10,448.9
12,640.9
14.850.5
Chemical and chemical products industries
7,589-5
9,204.7
10,718.8
Miscellaneous manufacturing industries
2.741-9
3,469-1
4,158.6
Electric Energy (million kWh.): 337,807 in 1978.
FINANCE
too cents=i Canadian dollar (C$).
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i dollar.
Notes: i, 2, 5. 10, 20, 50, 100, 500 and 1,000 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling =C$2.275; U.S. $i=C?i.i83.
C5ioo=;j43.96=U-S. $84.54.
Note; Between May 1962 and May 1970 the par value of the Canadian dollar was 92.5 U.S. cents, giving an exchange rate
of U.S. $l=C$i 081 In terms of sterling the rate between November 1967 and May 1970 was C$i =75. 8Jd. (38.54 new pence)
or £i =C$2.5946. Since May 1970 the Canadian dollar has been allowed to "float” on foreign exchange markets. The average
exchange rates (Canadian cents per U.S. dollar) were: 100.98 in X971; 98.99 m 1972; loo-oi m i973: 97-8o in 1974; 101.70 in
^975; 98.60 in 1976; 106.35 in 1977; 114.07 in 19781 ii7-^4 io 1979; 116.93 1980.
FEDERAL BUDGET
(C$ million, AprU ist to March 31st)
Revenue
1980/81
1981/82*
Income taxes:
Personal , .
19,837
23,665
Corporate ....
8,106
8,825
Non-resident
867
885
Indirect taxes ....
11,741
14,935
ffiscellaneous taxes .
99
105
on-tax revenue
4,748
5,895
Total Revenue
45,398
54,310
Expenditure
1980/81
1981/82*
Economic development
5,183
6,767
Energy
3,624
2,671
Social afiairs ....
24,633
27,693
Justice and legal
1,213
1,399
Government services
2,732
3,350
Parliament ....
130
140
Defence .....
5,058
5,915
External affairs
1,421
1,728
Fiscal arrangements
3,908
4,477
Central reserve
—
500
Lapse .....
-1,035
Public debt charges .
10,687
14,695
Total Expenditure
58,589
68,300
♦ Estimates.
25
CANADA
Statistical Survey
GOLD RESERVES AND CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
{C$ million)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold Holdings
U.S. Dollar Holdings .....
Notes in Circulation .....
879.0
3.446.3
7.813.1
935-6
2,298.7
8,638.6
1,009.1
2 . 459-5
9.539.7
1,022.6
1,863.9
10,314.8
936.6
2,037.6
11,108.0
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
{1971=100)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
All items .....
148.9
160.8
175-2
I91 .2
210.6
Food ......
166.2
180.1
208.0
235-4
260.6
Housing .....
148.0
i6i .9
174. 1
180.5
192.4
Clothing .....
132.0
I4I.O
146.4
159-9
178.7
Transport .....
143-3
153-3
162.2
178.0
200.7
Health and personal care
144-3
155-0
166. 2
181.2
199-3
Recreation, education and reading .
136-2
142.7
148.2
158.4
173-5
Tobacco and alcohol
134-3
143.8
155-5
166.7
185.3
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(C$ million at current prices)
Naxional Income and Product
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Compensation of employees
Operating surplus .....
94,898
36,332
109,375
41,049
120,491
43*436
131,308
50,739
145,896
64,027
Domestic Factor Incomes .
Consumption of fixed capital
Statistical discrepancy ....
131,230
18,368
—345
150,424
20,738
266
163,927
23,057
902
182,047
25,072
500
209,923
27,946
-187
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect taxes ......
Less Subsidies ......
149,253
21,438
3,857
171,428
^ 21,520
187,886
23,905
207,619
26,003
237,682
28,230
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Factor income from abroad*
Less Factor income paid abroad*
166,834
1,671
4,338
192,948
1,601
4,940
211,791
} -4,552
233,622
-5,685
265,912
- 7,394
Gross National Product
Less Consumption of fixed capital
Statistical di^epancy ....
164,167
18,368
345
189,609
20,738
—266
207,239
23*057
— 902
227,937
25,072
—500
258,518
27,946
187
National Income in Market Prices
Other current transfers from abroad .
1 -ess Other current transfers paid abroad
146,144
723
838
168,605
782
798
183,280
} -42
202,365
—320
230,759
124
National Disposable Income
•
146,029
168,589
183,238
202,045
230,883
♦ Remitted profits, dividends and interest only.
26
CANADA
Statistical Survey
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Government final consumption expenditure.
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
Statistical discrepancy .....
33.248
95.931
—265
40,044
348
38,252
109.537
1.563
44.895
266
43,311
120,991
360
48,193
—902
47,372
133,718
222
52,214
—500
51,130
148,787
4.444
59,730
187
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
169.304
38.832
41.032
193.981
44.044
45,077
211,953
50,897
51,059
233,026
60,558
59.962
264,278
74.422
72,788
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
166,834
192,948
211,791
233.622
265,912
G.D.P. AT Constant 1971 Prices .
113.631
120,200
123,200
127,600
131,400
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS— ALL FOREIGN COUNTRIES
(C? million)
1979
1980*
Credit
Debit
Balance
Credit
Debit
Balance
Current Account:
Merchandise .....
Freight and shipping ....
Travel ......
Investment income ....
Transfers ......
Withholding tax .....
Other current transactions .
65.275
3.469
2,887
1,271
2,001
4.185
61,125
3,160
3,955
6,512
1,311
754
7,165
4.150
309
— 1,068
-5,241
690
-754
—2,980
76,170
3,894
3,349
1,660
2,663
5,185
68,360
3,526
4,577
7,204
1,382
995
8,781
7,810
368
-1,228
-5,544
1,281
-995
-3.596
Total Current Account .
79,088
83,982
-4,894
92,921
94,825
-1,904
Capital Account:
Direct investments (net)
Canadian securities (net)
Foreign securities ....
Government loans and subscriptions
Other long-term transactions (net)
Short-term transactions (net)
Net errors and omissions
3.906
1,846
6,752
1,675
582
1,396
2,268
-1.675
3,906
-582
-1,396
1,846
6,752
—2,268
5,421
r.113
-2,195
5,421
-114
— 1,667
— 140
1,113
—2,011
Capital Balance (exclusive of changes
in official holdings) . . . •
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
6,583
219
—
6,583
219
407
217
—
407
217
Total (net official monetary movements)
1,908
—
1,908
—
1,280
— 1,280
• Provisional.
27
CANADA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
{C$ 'ooo)
i
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
19S0
Imports
Exports
34,690,714
32,466,068
37.444.3S9
37.575.693
42.155.973
43.505.799
44,605,412
51,681,380
62,870,700
65,641,300
1
69,127,700
75.963.900
1
PRINCIPAL co:mmodities
(C$ million)
Imports
1979
19S0
Exports
1979
<0
00
0
Live animals ....
75-4
113-0
Live animals ....
245-3
254.0
Food, feed, beverages and tobacco
4.160. S
4.644-0
Food, feed, beverages and tobacco
6,048.5
7.939-5
Meat, fresh, chilled or frozen .
319-1
272.0
Meat, fresh, chilled or frozen .
420-3
499-8
Fish and marine animals
313-7
350.9
Fish, fresh or frozen, whole .
245-6
238.0
Fruit and vegetables
1,462.0
1,496.2
Fish, fresh or frozen, fillets and
Raw sugar ....
236.2
484.1
blocks ....
394-8
407.0
Coffee .....
464.7
484-3
Barley ....
509-0
404.0
Distilled alcoholic beverages .
110.3
123-4
MTieat ....
2,180.3
3.795-7
Other beverages .
167.5
192. I
Vegetables ....
150-8
215.1
Crude materials (inedible) .
7 . 930-3
11,241.9
MTiisky . . ...
298.3
309.0
Fur skins (undressed)
176.4
142. I
Crude materials (inedible)
12,532.0
14.748.9
Rubber and allied gums
134-5
123. 8
Rapeseed ....
631.4
422.0
Iron ores and concentrates
227.4
269.9
Iron ores and concentrates
2 . 354- 1
1.240.2
Aluminium ores, concentrates
Copper ores, concentrates and
and scraps
262.1
355-6
scrap ....
547-8
600.3
Other metal ores, concentrates
Nickel ores, concentrates and
and scrap ....
503-8
1 . 374-3
scrap ....
335-7
446.8
Coal
865.0
810.7
Crude petroleum .
2,404.6
2,899.1
Crude petroleum .
4.507-2
6,868. 3
Natural gas
2,889.1
3.983-9
Fabricated materials (inedible) .
12,062.1
12,655.1
Coal and other bituminous sub-
Wood and paper .
974-8
916.9
stances ....
835-3
933-8
Textiles ....
1.390.9
1.271-5
Asbestos (unmanufactured)
653-0
626.2
Chemicals ....
3.233-6
3.339-3
Fabricated materials (inedible) .
24,372.6
29.293-1
Iron and steel
1,668.4
1.412-5
Lumber, softwood
3,820.6
3.262.1
Non-ferrous metals
1.964-5
2,568.0
Pulp
3.084.3
3.853-8
End products (inedible)
37.928.3
39.221.7
Newsprint ....
3.221.7
3.672-7
General purpose machinery
2,248.3
2.413-7
Organic chemicals
704-7
924-3
Special industrial machinery .
3.340-2
4.322.5
Fertilizers ....
987-3
2,247-3
Agricultural machinerv and
Petroleum and coal products .
2,883.7
2,297.4
tractors ....
2,115.1
2,088.7
Aluminium and alloys .
927-5
2 , 539-0
Passenger automobiles and
Copper and alloys
612.3
996.1
chassis ....
4.378-1
4.414-9
Nickel and alloys
575-6
817.8
Trucks, truck tractors and
Precious metals and allovs
954-8
2,068.0
chassis ....
1.777-3
1.133-9
Electricity ....
729.2
773-0
Motor vehicle parts (excl. en-
End products (inedible)
20,825.7
22,457-8
gines) ....
6,846.7
5.822.8
Industrial machinery
2 . 944-5
2,164.4
Teleinsions, radios and phono-
Agricultural machinery and
granhs ....
471-3
443-9
tractors ....
847.6
875-8
Other telecommunication and
Passenger automobiles and
related equipment
970-5
1,082.4
chassis ....
4.260.5
4.470-4
Electrical lighting distribution
Trucks, truck tractors and
equipment
232. 8
246.0
chassis ....
2.725-3
2 . 347-8
Measuring and laboratory
Motor vehicle engines and parts
S17.6
455-1
equipment
466.3
575-5
Motor vehicle parts (excl.
Furniture and fixtures .
270.4
271 .8
engines) ....
3.660.7
2 , 995-5
Hand tools and cutlery .
326.6
354-2
Office machines and equipment
641.6
738-9
Electronic computers
I.I 02 .I
1.635-3
Special transactions, trade
166.2
228.0
0 £ 5 ce machines and equipment
244.9
251-5
Miscellaneous equipment and
tools ....
76S.7
808.8
Special transactions, trade
567-5
834-5
Total
62,724.0
68,710.3
Total
64,190.3
73.821.3
28
CANADA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
{C$ million)
Imports
Exports
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Algeria ....
62.1
87-3
12. 1
214.8
393-1
Argentina ....
48.0
65-5
36.1
284.2
226.2
Australia ....
353 -I
466.1
556.6
663.5
Belgium/Luxembourg .
208.1
241.4
667.6
986.8
Brazil ....
248.4
313-2
421.6
893.2
China, People’s Republic
95-0
167.5
596.1
866.4
Colombia ....
82.0
95-8
101.5
82.9
97-0
185.1
Cuba .....
60.6
106.7
157-3
217.8
257-4
415-3
France ....
679.4
777-7
770.1
460.2
619.6
996.7
Germany, Federal Republic .
1,245.0
1,556.2
1,448.6
781-4
1,368.3
1,636.8
Hong Kong
331-8
427.1
574-4
98.0
137-4
192.9
India ....
65.1
93-3
94-3
258.0
225.8
348.2
Iran .....
593-8
351 -I
3-4
155-6
22.4
41-3
Italy .....
520.5
636.0
609.7
497-9
729-3
981.5
Japan ....
2,276.0
2,157-1
2,792.2
3,052 . 6
4,076.9
4,370.5
Korea, Republic .
363-0
462.9
414-1
216.3
364-3
504.1
Mexico ....
184. s
208.3
345-3
229-3
236.5
482.9
Netherlands
227.2
251.8
262.9
605.1
1,081 .9
1,427-9
New Zealand
100,6
135. 1
147.0
72.0
90.8
112,3
Norway ....
56.7
89.1
80,. 4
149.3
279.3
334-9
Poland ....
73-7
82.8
72.1
223-7
261.6
345-5
Saudi Arabia
734-9
1,242.0
2 , 445-8
234.6
251.6
310.5
South Africa
149-3
240.4
350.0
112.0
106.1
201.9
Spain ....
135-3
177-4
186.6
133-2
218.0
224.2
Sweden ....
324-8
383-5
415-0
I 2 I .7
172.8
269.4
Switzerland
285-4
323-5
521. 1
107.7
184.3
372.7
Tmwan ....
397-2
522.0
557-3
102.0
103.7
251. 1
U.S.S.R
38-5
64.1
59.3
567.0
763-0
1,534.9
United Kingdom
1,609.5
1,928.5
1,970-5
1,985.5
2,588.5
3,192.6
U.S.A. ....
35.436.3
45.419.5
48,414-1
36,651.2
43,438.5
46,825.4
Venezuela ....
1,249.1
1,505-0
2,190.3
686.4
671.1
652.9
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(millions)
1979
1980
Passehger-km. .
2,790 1
2,856
Ton-Km. ....
221,873
1
228,117
ROAD TRAFFIC
Vehicles Licensed
('ooo)
1
1976
1977
1978
Cars
9,016
9,554
9,775
Commercial vehicles .
2,317
2,442
2,718
Motorcycles
341
372
341
Other road vehicles
II 2
179
118
29
CANADA
Staiisfical Survey
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
Goods
(’ ooo tons)
Vessels
(number)
Loaded
Unloaded
Arrived
Departed
1973
123.937
72,708
23.436
23.655
1974
116,966
66,930
20,992
21,280
1975
112,926
70,301
20,225
20,297
1976
126,562
62,253
21,898
22,028
1977
132.023
64,906
23.374
23.456
CIVIL AVIATION
Canadian Carriers — Revenue Traffic
(’ooo)
1977
1978
Passengers
21.934
23,210
Miles flown
294.449
300.728
Passenger-miles .
22.075,243
23.750.107
Goods ton-miles*
538.379
566,568
• Includes freiglit, express, mail and excess baggage.
INLAND WATER, TRAFFIC
(’ooo cargo tons)
1
Sx. Lawtren
:CE Seaway
Montreal —
T.ak-r Ontario
Welland
Canal
1977
63.335
71.736
1978
62,768
72.390
1979
60,082
73.066
1980
54.345
65.501
Source: St. Lawrence Seaway Authority.
TOURISM
1979
1980
Number
(’ooo)
Expenditure
(C$’ooo)
Number
(’ooo)
Expenditure
(C$’ooo)
Travellers from the United States
31.192
1,881,000
38,501
2,121,000
Travellers from other countries
2,010
1,006,000
2,163
1,228,000
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1977
1978
Total households
7,022,000
7,320,000
Homes with radio
6.882,000
7,208,000
Homes with television
6,823,000
7,122,000
Homes with telephone
6,771,000
7,063,000
Daily newspapers in French and English only (1981):
iig; total circulation 5,450,529.
EDUCATION
{1978/79)
Pupils
Primary and
secondary .
Post-secondary non-
15.344
271,106
5.279.481
university .
Universities and
186
19,820
248,827
colleges*
65
32.553
367.968
• Degree-granting institutions, full-time teachers and
full-time students.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Statistics Canada, Otta w a.
30
CANADA
The Constitution
THE CONSTITUTION
Constitutional development has been based mainly
upon four important acts of the British Parliament: the
Quebec Act of 1774, the Constitutional Act of 1791, the
Act of Union of 1840, and the British North America Act
of 1867. The first is chiefly important as it established the
French civil law throughout the then province of Quebec
and guaranteed the free exercise of Roman Catholicism.
The second is noteworthy for the division of the province
into the French-speaking province of Lower Canada and
the English-spealang province of Upper Canada, and for
the concession of representative government through an.
elective Legislative Assembly which, however, had no
control over the executive government except in so far as
it could refuse to vote taxes (the non-tax revenue of the
province was outside of its control). The Act of Union
(Section 45) mentions the appointment by Her Majesty of
the Executive Council, but does not refer to the responsi-
bility of the Council. It can be stated that responsible
government has existed in Canada by constitutional
practice and precedent. It was recognized in the instruc-
tions which the Colonial Secretary of State transmitted to
the Governors.
The fourth act separated the two Canadas from their
existing legislative union to make them provinces, each
administering its own local afiairs, in a wider confederation,
which within a comparatively short period so extended its
boundaries as to take in the whole of British North
America, except Newfoundland and Labrador.
The British North America Act 1867 provides that the
Constitution of the Dominion shall be ‘'similar in principle
to that of the United Kingdom”; that the executive
authority shall be vested in the Sovereign of Great Britain
and Ireland, and carried on in his name by a Governor-
General and Privy Council; and that the legislative power
shall be exercised by a Parliament of two Houses, called
the "Senate", and the "House of Commons”.
The Statute of Westminster received the Royal Assent
in December 1931. In its application to Canada the
Statute' emancipates the Legislatures of the provinces as
well as the Dominion Parliament from the operation of the
Colonial Laws Validity Act. A special section was,
however, included providing that the Statute should not
^pply to the repeal, amendment or alteration of the British
North America Acts of 1867 to 1930, and Mso preventing
the Dominions and provinces, in the exercise of their en-
larged legislative powers, from trenching upon provincial
and Dominion fields of legislative power respectively.
Numerous attempts to devise amendment procedures
within Canada without reference to the United Kingdom
Parliament have been made without success. In 1978 a
Constitutional Amendment Bill was introduced in the
Federal Parliament which would alter the composition of
the Supreme Court and the Senate. These proposals were
the subject of discussion between the Federal Government
and Provincial Premiers in February 1979 September
1980, but no agreement was reached. In November 1901.
however, compromise proposals were agreed between the
Federal Government and the Provincial Premiers, with the
exception of Quebec. These proposals were endorsed by the
Federal Parliament and were to be considered by the United
Kingdom Parliament in early 1982.
The Government
The national government works itself out through three
main agencies. There is Parliament (consisting ot tne
Queen as represented by the Governor-General, the benate
and the House of Commons) which makes the l^s; the
Executive (the Cabinet or Ministry) which applies the laws,
and the Judiciary which interprets the laws.
Particular features similar to the British system of
government are the close relation which exists between the
Executive and Le^slative branches, and the doctrine of
Cabinet responsibility which has become crystallized in the
course of time. The members of the Cabinet, or executive
committee, are chosen by the Prime Minister from the
political party commanding a majority in the House of
Commons. Each Minister or member of the Cabinet is
usually responsible for the administration of a department,
although there may be Ministers without portfolio whose
experience and counsel are drawn upon to strengthen the
Cabinet, but who are not at the head of departments. Each
Minister of a department is responsible to Parliament for
that department, and the Cabinet as a whole is responsible
before Parliament for Government policy and administra-
tion generally.
Meetings of the Cabinet are presided over by the Prime
Minister. From the Cabinet signed orders and recommenda-
tions go to the Governor-General for his approval, and it
is in this way that the Crown acts only on the advice of its
responsible Ministers. The Cabinet takes the responsibility
for its advice being in accordance with the support of
Parliament and is held strictly accountable.
The Federal Parliament
Parliament must meet at least once a year, so that twelve
months do not elapse between the last meeting in one
session and the first meeting in the next. The duration of
Parliament may not be longer than five years. Senators
(a maximum of 104 in number) are appointed until age 75
by the Governor-General in Council. They must be at
least 30 years of age, British subjects, residents of the
province they represent, and in possession of $4,000 over
and above their liabilities. Members of the House of
Commons are elected by universal adult suffrage for the
duration of Parliament.
Under the British North America Act, which is the basis
of the Constitution, the Federal Parliament has exclusive
legislative authority in all matters relating to public debt
and property: regulation of trade and commerce; raising of
money by any mode of taxation; borrowing of money on
the public credit; postal service; census and statistics;
militia, military and naval service and defence; fixing and
providing for salaries and allowances of the officers of the
Government; beacons, buoys and lighthouses; navigation
and shipping; quarantine and the establishment and
maintenance of marine hospitals; sea-coast and inland
fisheries; ferries on an international or interprovincial
frontier; currency and coinage; banking, incorporation of
banks, and issue of paper money; savings banks; weights
and measures; bills of exchange and promissory notes;
interest; legal tender; bankruptcy and insolvency; patents
of invention and discovery; copyrights; Indians and lands
reserved for Indians; naturalization and aliens; marriage
and divorce; the criminal laws, except the constitution of
courts of criminal jurisdiction but including the procedure
in criminal matters; the establishment, maintenance and
management of penitentiaries; such classes of subjects as
are expressly excepted in the enumeration of the classes of
subjects exclusively assigned to the Legislatures of the
provinces by the Act. Judicial interpretation and later
amendment have, in certain cases, modified or clearly
defined the respective powers of the Federal and ProvinciM
Governments.
Both the Parliament of Canada and the legislatures of
the provinces may legislate with respect to agriculture and
immigration, but provincial legislation shall have effect
31
CANADA
in and for the province as long and as far only as it is not
repugnant to any Act of Parliament. Both Parliament and
the provincial legislatures may legislate OTth respect to
old age pensions and supplementary benefits, but no
federal law shall aSect the operation of any present or
future law of a province in relation to these matters.
Provincial Government
In each of the ten Provinces (Newfoundland joined with
Canada as the tenth province on April ist, 1949) the Queen
is represented by a Lieutenant-Governor, appointed by the
Governor-General in Council, and governing -vvith the
ad\ice and assistance of the Ministry or Executive Council,
which is responsible to the Legislature and resigns office
when it ceases to enjoy the confidence of that body. The
Legislatures are unicameral, consisting of an elected
Legislative Assembly.
The Legislature in each province may exclusively make
laws in relation to: amendment of the constitution of the
province, except as regards the Lieutenant-Governor;
direct taxation \vithin the pro%'ince: borrowing of money
on the credit of the province; establishment and tenure of
provincial offices and appointment and payment of
provincial officers; the management and sale of public lands
belonging to the province and of the timber and wood
thereon; the establishment, maintenance and management
of public and reformatory prisons in and for the province;
the establishment, maintenance and management of
hospitals, asylums, charities and charitable institutions
TJia Constitution, The Government
in and for the province, other than marine hospitals;
municipal institutions in the province; shop, ^oon,
tavern, auctioneer and other licences issued for the raising
of provincial or municipal revenue; local works and under-
takings other than interprovincial or international lines of
ships, railways, canals, telegraphs, etc., or works which,
though wholly situated within the province are declared
by the Federal Parliament to be for the general advantage
either of Canada or of two or more provinces; the incorpora-
tion of companies with provincial objects: the solemnization
of marriage in the province; property and civil rights in
the province; the administration of justice in the province,
including the constitution, maintenance and organization
of provincial courts both in civil and criminal jurisdiction,
and including procedure in civil matters in these courts;
the imposition of punishment by fine, penalty or imprison-
ment for enforcing any law of the province relating to any
of the aforesaid subjects; generally all matters of a merely
local or private nature in the province. Further, provincii
Legislatures may exclusively make laws in relation to
education, subject to the protection of religious minorities,
who are to retain the privileges and rights enjoyed before
Confederation.
Municipal Government
Under the British North America Act, the municipalities
are the creations of the Provincial Governments. Their
bases of organization and the extent of their authority
vary in different provinces, but almost everywhere they
have very considerable powers of local self-government.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Edward Richard Schreyer (took office January 22nd, 1979).
FEDERAL MINISTRY
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Pierre Elliott Trude.w.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Finance: Allan
Joseph hlAcE.\CHEN.
Minister of Transport: Jean-Luc Pepin,
Minister of Justice, Attorney-General of Canada and
Minister of State for Social Development: Jean
Chretien.
Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development:
John Carr Munro.
Minister of State for Economic and Regional Develop-
ment: Horace Andrew Olson.
Minister of Regional Industrial Expansion: Herbert
Gray.
Minister of Agriculture: Eugene Francis Whelan.
Minister of Consumer and Corporate Affairs and Minister
Responsible for Canada Post Corporation: Andr^
OUELLET.
Minister of Energy, Mines and Resources: MarcLalonde.
Government Leader in the Senate: Raymond Joseph
Perrault.
Minister of Fisheries and Oceans: Rom£o LeBlanc.
Minister of the Environment and Minister of State for
Science and Technology: John Roberts.
Minister of National Health and Welfare: Monique B£gin.
Minister of Supply and Services: Jean-Jacques Blais.
Minister of Communications: Francis Fox.
Minister of National Defence: Gilles Lamontagne.
Minister of State (External Relations): Pierre de Bane.
Minister of State (Canadian Wheat Board) ; Hazen Robert
Argue.
Secretary of State of Canada: Gerald Regan.
Secretary of State for External Affairs: Mark MacGuigan.
Solicitor-General: Robert Phillip Kaplan.
Minister of State (Multiculturalism) : James Sydney
Fleming.
Minister of National Revenue: Bill Rompkey.
Minister of State (Finance): Pierre Bussieres.
Minister of State (Small Businesses) : Charles Lapointe.
Minister of State (International Trade): Edward Lumley.
President to the Queen’s Privy Council for Canada: Yvon
PiNARD.
President of the Treasury Board: Donald Johnston.
Minister of Employment and Immigration: Lloyd
Ax^VORTHY.
Minister of Public Works: Paul Cosgrove.
Minister of State (Mines): Judy Erola.
Minister of State: Jacob jVustin.
Minister of Labour: Charles L. Caccia.
Minister of State: Serge Joyal.
Minister of Veterans’ Affairs: W. Bennett Campbell.
32
CANADA
Federal Legislature, Provincial Legislatures
FEDERAL LEGISLATURE
THE SENATE
Speaker: Jean Marchand.
(Seats at October 1981)
Liberal .
64
Ontario .
24
Progressive Conserva-
Quebec .
24
tive
25
Nova Scotia
10
Independent
2
New Brunswick
10
Independent Liberal .
I
British Columbia
6
Social Credit
I
Manitoba
6
Vacant .
II
Saskatchewan .
6
Alberta .
6
Newfoundland .
6
Prince Edward Is. .
4
Yukon
I
Northwest Territories
I
Total .
104
Total
104
HOUSE OF COMMONS
Speaker: Jeanne SAUvfi.
General
Election
Feb. 1980
Seats at
Oct. 1981
Liberals .....
147
147
Progressive Conservatives
103
102
New Democratic Party
32
33
Total .
282
282
PROVINCIAL LEGISLATURES
ALBERTA
Lieutenant-Governor: Frank Lynch-Staunton.
Premier: Eogar Peter Lougheed.
Legislature
(Elected March 1979)
1
Seats at
March 1979 ,
Seats at
Nov. 1981
Progressive Conservative
74
73
Social Credit
4
4
New Democratic Party .
I
I
Independent.
—
I
Total
! 79
1
79
1
MANITOBA
Lieutenant-Governor: Pearl McGonigal.
Premier; Howard Pawley.
Legislature
(Elected November 1981)
Seats at
Seats at
Nov. 19S1 1
Dec. 1981
New Democratic Party
34
34
Progressive Conservative .
23
23
Total
57
57
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Lieutenant-Governor: Henry Pybus Bell-Irving.
Premier: William R. Bennett.
NEW BRUNSWICK
Lieutenant-Governor: Hedard J. Robichaud.
Premier: Richard B. Hatfield.
’LBGlSl^ATVJm
(Elected August 1979)
1
Seats at
Seats at
Aug. 1979
Nov. 1981
Social Credit ....
31
31
New Democratic Party
26
26
Total
57
1
57
>
Legislature
(Elected October 1978)
j
Seats at
Seats at
Oct. 1978
Nov. 1981
Progressive Conservative .
30
30
Liberal .....
28
28
Total
58
58
CANADA
^t:wfoundland and labrador
Lieutenant-Governor: Dr. William Akthony Paddok.
Premier: A. Bioaa- Peckford.
Legislature
(Elected June 1979)
Se.^^ts at
June 1979
Seats at
N ov. 1981
Progressive Conservative .
33
34
Liberal .....
19
17
Vacant .....
—
I
Total
52
52
NOVA SCOTIA
Lieutenant-Governor: John E. Shaffner.
Premier: John Buchanwn, q.c.
Legislature
(Elected October 19S1)
Seats at !
Oct. 1981
Seats at
N ov. 1981
Progressive Conservative .
37
37
Liberal .....
13
13
New Democratic Party
I
I
Independent ....
I
I
Total
52
52
ONTARIO
Lieutenant-Governor: John Black Aird.
Premier: William G. Davis, q.c.
Legislature
(Elected March 19S1)
Seats at
SDr. igSi
Seats .=it
Nov. 1 98 1
Progressive Conservative .
70
70
Liberal .....
34
34
New Democratic Party'
21
21
Total
125
125
Provincial Legislatures, Canadian Territories
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND
Lieutenant-Governor: Joseph Aubin-Doiron.
Premier: J. Angus MacLe.4n.
Legislature
(Elected April 1979)
Seats at
Seats at
April 1979
Nov. 1981
Progressive Consenmtive
21
22
Liberal ....
II
10
Tot.\l
32
32
QUEBEC
Lieutenant-Governor: Jean-Pierre C6t£, q.c.
Premier: Rene Levesque.
Legislature
(Elected April 1981)
Seats at
Seats at
Apr. 1981
Nov. 1981
Parti Quebecois
80
80
Liberal .....
42
42
Total
122
122
SASKATCHEWAN
Lieutenant-Governor: C. Irvhn McIntosh.
Premier: Allan E. Bl.\keney.
Legislature
(Elected October 1978)
1
Seats at
Oct. 1978
Seats at
Nov. 1981
New Democratic Party
44
44
Progressive Conservative .
17
15
Unionist .....
2
Total
61
61
CANADIAN TERRITORIES
NORTHWEST TERRITORIES
Commissioner of the Legislative Assembly: John H.
Parker.
Members of Parliament: Peter Ittinuar, D.ive Nicker-
son.
YUKON TERRITORY
Administrator: Douglas Bell.
Government Leader of the Territorial Council : Christopher
Pearson.
Member of Parliament: Erik Nielsen.
34
CANADA
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
The Liberal Party of Canada: 102 Bank St., Ottawa
KiP 5N4; believes in Canadian autonomy, compreben-
sive social security, freer trade within the North
Atlantic Community; Leader Pierre Elliott Tru-
deau; Pres. Norman AIacLeod; Nat. Dir. Gordon
Ashworth.
The New Democratic Party: 301 Metcalfe St., Ottawa
K2P 1R9; f. 1961 by representatives of the Co-opera-
tive Commonwealth Federation and Canadian trade
union movement; social democratic; member of the
Socialist International; Leader J. Edward Broad-
bent; Pres. Tony Penikett; Sec. Mary Ellen
McQuay; 115,000 individual mems., 265,000 affiliated
mems.
The Progressive Conservative Party: 178 Queen St.,
Ottawa KiP 5E1; f. 1854; believes in individualism
and free enterprise wherever feasible and continued
participation in NATO and the Commonwealth;
Leader Joe Clark; Pres. Robert C. Coates.
Social Credit Party: 4219 Main St., Vancouver, B.C. V5V
3P8; advocates monetary reform; governing party of
Alberta from 1935 until 1971 and British Columbia
from 1952 until 1972 and from 1975; Leader Fabien
Roy; Pres. Bruce Arnold.
The Communist Party: 24 Cecil St., Toronto, Ont. M5T
1N2; f. 1921; Gen. Sec. W. Kashtan; pubis. Com-
munist Viewpoint, Canadian Tribune, Pacific Tribune,
Combat, New Horizons.
Libertarian Party of Canada: P.O.B. 190, Adelaide St.
Postal Station, Toronto, Ont. M5C 2J1; f. 1973;
Leader Linda Cain; Pres. Christian Sorensen.
National Party of Canada: P.O.B. 4866, station E, Ottawa,
Ont. KiS 5J1; advocates economic and cultural inde-
pendence for Canada; Leader Robin Mathews.
Le Parti Qu^becois: 8790 ave. du Parc, Montreal, Quebec
H2N 2Y6; f. 1968; seeks provincial autonom)^; in
power in Quebec since November 1976; Pres. Rene
LIiVesque; Vice-Pres. Robert Lussier; 150,000 mems.
L’Union Naiionale: 515 est, Grande-Allee, Quebec, Que.
GiR 2J5; f. 1965; anti-Communist; Leader Jean-Marc
Beliveau.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO CANADA
(In Ottawa unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission.
Afghanistan: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Algeria: 435 Daly Ave., Suite 402-403, KiN 6H3; Ambas-
sador: Missoum Sbih.
Argentina: 130 Slater St., 6th Floor, KIP 5H6; Ambas-
sador: (vacant),
Australia: 130 Slater St., 13th Floor, KIP 5H6 (HC); High
Commissioner: B. G. Dexter.
Austria: 445 Wilbrod St., KiN 6M7; Ambassador: Dr.
August Tarter.
Bahamas: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Bangladesh: 85 Range Rd.. Suite 402, KiN 8J6 (HC);
High Commissioner: Maj.-Gen. K. M. Safiullah.
Barbados: 151 slater St., Suite 700, KiP 5H3 (HC); High
Commissioner : Stanley Leon Taylor.
Belgium: 85 Range Rd., Suites 601-604, KiN 8J6;
Ambassador : J. R. Vanden Bloock.
Benin: 58 Glebe Ave., K1S2C3; Ambassador: L^on-
Blaise Ahouandogbo.
Bolivia: 85 Range Rd., Suite 901, KiN 8J6; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Botswana: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Brazil: 255 Albert St., Suite 900, KiP 6A9; Ambassador:
Geraldo de Carvalho Silos.
Bulgaria: 325 Stewart St., KiN 6K5;
Stefan Todorov Stanev.
Burma: Washington, D.C.,. U.S.A.
Burundi: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Cameroon: 170 Clemow Ave., K1S2B4;
Lucas Zaa Nkweta.
Cape Verde: c/o Permanent Mission of Guine^Bissau to
the United Nations, 21 1 East 43^ St„ Room 604,
New York, N.Y. 10017, U.S.A.
Ambassador:
Ambassador:
Central African Republic: 381 Wilbrod Ave., KiN 6M6;
Ambassador: Auguste M'bo6.
Chad: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Chile: 56 Sparks St., Suite 8oi, K1P5A9; Ambassador',
Mario Silva Concha.
China, People’s Republic: 411-415 St. Andrew St., KiN
5H3; Ambassador : Wang Dong.
Colombia: 151 Sparks St., Suite 406, KiP 5E3; Ambas-
sador: Dr. Jorge Serico Cordenas.
Congo: c/o Permanent Mission of the Congo to the United
Nations, 14 East 65th St., New York, N.Y. 10021,
U.S.A.
Costa Rica: 46 Beaver Ridge, K2E 6E1; Ambassador:
Josk Rafael EcheverrIa Villafranca (resident in
Washington, D.C., U.S.A.)
Cuba: 388 Main St., KiS 1E3; Ambassador : Dr. Carlos
Amat For£s.
Cyprus: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Czechoslovakia: 171 Clemow Ave., KiS 2B3; Ambassador :
Stefan Murin.
Denmark: 85 Range Rd., Suite 702, KiN 8J6; Ambassador:
Vagn Aage Korsbaek.
Ecuador; 320 Queen St., Place de Ville, Tower A. Suite
2226, KiR 5A3; Ambassador : Rafael Garcia Velasco.
Egypt: 454 Laurier Ave., KiN 6R3; Ambassador: Hassan
Fahmy.
El Salvador: The Driveway Place, 350 Driveway. Suite loi,
KiS 3N1; Ambassador: (vacant).
Fiji: c/o Permanent Mission of Fiji to the United Nations,
i United Nations Plaza, 26th Floor, New York. N.Y.
10017, U.S.A. (HC).
Finland: 222 Somerset St. West, Suite 401, K2P 2G3;
Ambassador: Ossi Juhani Sunell.
35
CANADA
France: 42 Sussex Drive, Kill 2C9; Ambassador: Jean
B^liard.
Gabon: 4 Range Rd., KiN 8J5; Ambassador: Hubert
Ondias Souna.
Gambia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
German Democratic Republic: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Germany, Federal Republic: i Waverley St., K2P 0T8;
Ambassador: Erich Straetling.
Ghana: 85 Range Rd., Suite 810, KiN 8J6 (HC); High
Commissioner : Ai.'ex. N. Abankiva.
Greece: 76-80 MacLaren St., KzP 0K6; Ambassador:
Emmanuel Megalokonomos.
Grenada: 280 Albert St., Suite 301, K1P5G8 (HC); High
Commissioner: Jimmy B. Emmanuel.
Guatemala: 294 Albert St., Suite 500, KiP 6E6; Ambas-
sador: Angel Arturo Rivera.
Guinea: 112 Kent St., Suite 208, Place de Ville, Tower B,
KiP 5P2; Ambassador: Abrah.a.m Doukour^.
Guyana: Burnside Bldg., 151 Slater St., Suite 309, KiP
5H3 (HC): High Commissioner: Burnett Alexander
Halder.
Haiti: 112 Kent St., Suite 1308, Place de Ville, Tower B,
KiP 5P2; Ambassador : Herve Dennis.
Honduras: 350 Sparks St., Suite 403, KiR 7S8; Ambas-
sador: Max VelAzquez DIaz.
Hungary: 7 Delaware Ave., K2P 0Z2; Ambassador:
Gyula Budai.
Iceland: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
India: 10 Springfield Rd., KiM 1C9 (HC); High Commis-
sioner: Dr. G. S. Dhillon.
Indonesia: 255 Albert St., Suite 1010, Kent Sq. Bldg. C,
KiP 6A9; Ambassador: Widodo Budidarmo.
Iran: 85 Range Rd., Suite 307-308, KiN 8J6; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Iraq: 215 McLeod St., K2P 0Z8; Ambassador: Abdo Ali
Hamdan al-Dairi.
Ireland: 170 MetcaEe St., K2P 1P3; Ambassador: Sean
Kennan.
Israel: 410 Laurier Ave. W., Suite 601, KiR 7T3; Ambas-
sador: Yeshayahu Anug.
Italy: 275 Slater St., nth Floor, KrPsHp; Ambassador:
F. P. Fulci.
Ivory Coast: 9 Marlborough Ave., KiN 8E6; Ambassador:
Louis Guirandou N'Diaye.
Jamaica 275 Slater St., Suite 402, KiP 5H9 (HC); High
Commissioner : Leslie Armon Wilson.
Japan; 255 Sussex Drive, KiN 9E6; A jufcassador.’MlcHiAKi
SUMA.
Jordan: 100 Bronson Ave., Suite 701, K1R6G8; Ambas-
sador: Talal O. Hikmat.
Kenya: Gillin Bldg. Suite 600, 141 Laurier Ave. W.,
KiP 5J3 (HC); High Commissioner: Mwabih Kisaka.
Korea, Republic: 151 Slater St., Suite 608, K1P5H3;
Ambassador: Lee Kyoo-Hyun.
Kuwait: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Laos: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
■ Lebanon; 640 Lyon St., KiS 3Z5; Ambassador: Soleiman
Farah.
Lesotho: 350 Sparks St. Suite 910, KiR 7S8 (HC); High
Conwiissioner: Mothusi Thamsanqa JIashologu.
Liberia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Libya: c/o Permanent Mission of Libya to the United
Nations, 866 United Nations Plaza, New York, N.Y.
10017, U.S.A.
Luxembourg: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Diplomatic Representation
Madagascar: c/o Permanent Mission of Madagascar to the
United Nations, 801 Second Ave., Suite 404, New York,
N.Y. 10017, U.S.A.
Malawi; 112 Kent St., Suite 905, Tower B, Place de Ville,
KiP 5P2 (HC); High Commissioner: jeered Arnold
Upindi.
Malaysia: 60 Boteler St., KiN 8Y7 (HC); High Com-
missioner: Bakri Aiyubghazali.
Mali: 50 Goulbum Ave., KiN 8C8; Ambassador: Zana
Ousmane Dao.
Malta: Brussels, Belgium (HC).
Mauritania: c/o Permanent Mission of Mauritania to the
United Nations, 600 Third Ave., 37th Floor, New York,
N.Y. 10016, U.S.A.
Mauritius; Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Mexico: 130 Albert St., Suite 206, KiP 5G4; Ambassador:
AgustIn Barrios G( 5 mez.
Mongolia: c/o Permanent kCssion of Mongolia to the
United Nations, 6 East 77th St., New York, N.Y.
10021, U.S.A.
Morocco: 38 Range Rd., KiN 8J4; Ambassador: Nourred-
DiNE Hasnaoui,
Nepal: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Netherlands: 275 Slater St., KiP 5H9; Ambassador:
Naboth van Dijl.
New Zealand: Metropolitan House, Suite 8ox, 99 Bank St.,
KiP 6G3 (HC); High Commissioner: Edward Gale
Latter.
Nicaragua: 320 Queen St., Suite 2224, Place de Ville,
Tower A, KiR 5 AS; Ambassador : Francisco Navarro.
Niger; 38 Blackburn Ave., KiN 8A2; Ambassador:
Lambert Messan.
Nigeria: 295 Metcalfe St., K2P 1R9 (HC); High Commis-
sioner: Yusufu Musa Maiangwa.
Norway: Royal Bank Centre, 90 Spark St., Room 932,
KiP 5B4; Ambassador: Better Graver.
Oman: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Pakistan: 170 Metcalfe St., K2P rP3; Charge d’affaires:
Altaf a. Shaikh.
Panama: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Papua New Guinea: c/o Permanent Mission of Papua New
Guinea to the United Nations, 801 Second Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017, U.S.A. (HC).
Paraguay: c/o Permanent Mission of Paraguay to the
OAS, Washington, D.C. 20008, U.S.A.
Philippines: 130 Albert St., Suites 607-608, K1P5G4;
Ambassador: Ramon V. del Rosario.
Poland;443 Daly Ave., KrN GHy, Ambassador: Sr AmscKW
Pawlak.
Portugal: 643 Island Park Drive, KiY 0B8; Ambassador:
LUIZ CUTILEIRO NaVEGA.
Qatar: c/o Permanent Mission of Qatar to the United
Nations, 747 Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017,
U.S.A.
Romania: 655 Rideau St., KiN 6A3; Ambassador:
Barbu Popescu.
Rwanda: 350 Spark St., Suite 903, KiR 7S9; Ambassador:
Jean-Marie Sibomana.
Saint Lucia: iiz Kent St., Suite 1701, Place de Ville,
Tower B, KiP 5P2 (HC); High Commissioner: Lucius
Mason.
Saudi Arabia: 99 Bank St., Suite 901, KiP 6B9; Chargi
d’affaires a.i.: Ahmed M. Beyari.
Senegal: 57 Marlborough Ave., KiN 8E8; Ambassador:
Saliou Diodj Faye.
36
CANADA
Seychelles: London, England (HC).
Sierra Leone: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Singapore: c/o Permanent Mission of Singapore to the
United Nations, i United Nations Plaza, New York,
N.Y. 10017, U.S.A. (HC).
Somalia: 112 Kent St., Suite 918, Place de Ville, Tower B,
KiP 5P2: Ambassador: Abdinur Yusuf.
South Africa: 15 Sussex Drive, KiM 1M8; Ambassador:
John Joubert Becker.
Spain: 350 Sparks St., Suite 802, K1R5A1; Ambassador:
Antonio Elias.
Sri Lanka: 85 Range Rd., Suites 102-104, KiN 8J6 (HC);
High Commissioner : R. C. A. Vandergert.
Sudan: 85 Range Rd., Suite 1010, KiN 8J6: Ambassador:
Dr. Francis Mading Deng.
Suriname: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Swaziland: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Sweden: 441 MacLaren St., 4th Floor, K2P 2H3; Ambas-
sador: Kaj Bjork.
Switzerland: 5 Marlborough Ave., KiN 8E6; Ambassador:
Olivier Exchaquet.
Syria: c/o Permanent Mission of Syria to the United
Nations, 150 East 58th St., Suite 1500, New York,
N.Y. 10022, U.S.A.
Tanzania: 50 Range Rd., KiN 8J4 (HC); High Commis-
sioner: (vacant).
Thailand: 85 Range Rd., Suite 704, KiN 8J6; Ambassador:
Chinda Attanan.
Togo: 12 Range Rd., KiN 8J3; Ambassador: Kokougan
A oBfiviADi Apalqo.
Trinidad and Tobago: 75 Albert St., Suite 508, KiP 5E7
(HC); High Commissioner: J. R. P. Dumas.
Tunisia: 515 O’Connor St., KiS 3P8; Ambassador : Rafik
Said.
Canada also has diplomatic
Equatorial Guinea, Ethiopia,
Principe, Solomon Islands, Tonga,
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Turkey: 197 Wurtemburg St., KiN 8L9; Ambassador :
Turgut Sunalp.
Uganda: 170 Laurier Ave. W., Suite 601, KiP 5V5 (HC);
High Commissioner: W. W. Rwetsiba.
U.S.S.R.: 285 Charlotte St., KiN 8L5; Ambassador :
Dr. Aleksandr Nikolayevich Yakovlev.
United Arab Emirates: c/o Permanent Mission of the
U.A.E. to the United Nations, 747 Third Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017, U.S.A.
United Kingdom: 80 Elgin St., KiP 5K7 (HC); High
Commissioner : Lord Moran.
U.S.A.: 100 Wellington St., K1P5T1; Ambassador: Paul
Heron Robinson, Jr.
Upper Volta: 48 Range Rd., KiN 8J4; Ambassador:
Doulaye Corentin Ki.
Vatican: 724 Manor Ave., Rockcliffe Park, KiM 0E3
(Apostolic Nunciature) ; Pro-Ntincio: Most Rev. Angelo
Palmas.
Venezuela: 320 Queen St., Suite 2000, Place de Ville,
Tower A, KiR sky, Ambassador : Francisco Paparoni.
Western Samoa: c/o Permanent Blission of Western
Samoa to the United Nations, 300 East 44th St., New
York, 10017, U.S.A. (HC).
Yemen Arab Republic: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: c/o Permanent
Mission of the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen
to the United Nations, 413 East sist St., New York,
N.Y. 10022, U.S.A.
Yugoslavia: 17 Blackburn Ave., KiN 8A2; Ambassador:
Krsto Bulajic.
Zaire: 18 Range Rd., KiN 8J3; Ambassador: Pongo
Mavulu.
Zambia: 130 Albert St., Suite 1610, KlP 5G4 (HC);
High Commissioner: Benjamin Ndabila Mibenge.
elations with Angola, Bahrain, the Comoros, Djibouti, Dominica, the Dominican Republic
hiinea-Bissau Kiribati, Maldives, Monaco, Mozambique, Peru, San Marmo, Sao Tome and
Tuvalu, Uruguay, Vanuatu, Viet-Nam and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
FEDERAL COURTS
The Supreme Court of Canada: Wellington and I^nt Sts..
Ottawa, Ont. KiAoJi; has jurisdiction as a C^urt ot
Appeal in both civil and criminal cases throughout CanMa.
The judgment of the Court is final and conclusive, the
Supreme Court is also required to advise on questions
referred to it by the Governor in Council. Under the
Supreme Court Act. important questions concerning the
interpretation of the British North America Act, the
constitutionality or interpretation of any federal or pro-
vincial law, the powers of Parliament or of the
legislatures or of both levels of government, among other
matters, may be referred by the Government o e
Supreme Court for consideration.
In civil cases, appeals may be brought from
judgment of the highest court of last resort in a pr° •
The Supreme Court will grant permission to appea
of the opinion that a question of public ^
involved, one that transcends the inamediate eon
the parties to the litigation. In criminal , a .g,.
will hear appeals as of right concerning
where an acquittal has been set aside or where
been a dissenting judgment on a point of law P .
vmcial court of appeal. The Supreme Court may.
addition, hear appeals on questions of law concerning both
summary convictions and all other indictable ofiences if
permission to appeal is first granted by the Court.
Chief Justice of Canada: Rt. Hon. Bora Laskin, p.c.
Puisne Judges: Hon. Ronald Maryland, Hon. R. A.
Ritchie, Hon. R. G. B. Dickson, Hon. Jean Beetz,
Hon. Willard Z. Estey, Hon. W. R. McIntyre, Hon.
JuLiEN Chouinard, Hon. Antonio Lamer.
Registrar: Bernard C. Hofley, q.c.
The Federal Court of Canada, Supreme Court of Canada
Bldg Kent and Wellington Sts., Ottawa, Ont. KiA 0H9:
the Trial Division of the Federal Court has jurisdiction in
claims against the Crown, claims by the Crown, miscel-
laneous cases involving the Crown, claims against or
concerning Crown Officers and Servants, relief against
Federal Boards, Commissions, and other tribunals,
inter-Provincial and Federal-Provincial disputes, indus-
trial or industrial property matters. Admiralty, income
tax and estate tax appeals, citizenship appeals, aeronautics-
interprovincial works and undertakings, residuary jurisdic-
tion for relief if there is no other Canadian court that has
such jurisdiction, jurisdiction in specihc matters conferred
by Federal Statutes.
37
CANADA
The Federal Court of Appeal has jurisdiction on appeals
from the Trial Di%-ision, appeals from Federal Tribunals,
review of decisions of Federal Boards and Commissions,
appeals from Tribunals and Reviews under Section 2S of
the Federal Court Act, and references by Federal Boards
and Commissions. The Court has one Registry for all of
Canada and consists of the Principal Office in Ottawa and
such Local Offices established in principal centres through-
out Canada and the Officer of the Court who has overall
responsibility for the Court is known as the Administrator
of the Court.
Chief Justice: Hon. Arthur L. Thurlow.
Associate Chief Justice: Hon. J.\mes A. Jerome.
Court of Appeal Judges: Hon. Louis Pr-vtte, Hon.
Darrel V. He.ald, Hon. John J. Urte, Hon. Willi.vm
F. Ryan, Hon. Gerald E. Le Dain.
Trial Division Judges: Hon. A. Alex Cattan.^ch, Hon.
Hugh F. Gibson, Hon. .A.llison M. Walsh, Hon.
Frank U. Collier, Hon. George A. Addy, Hon.
P.VTRiCK M. ^Mahoney, p.c., Hon. Raymond G.
Decary, Hon. J. E. Dube, p.c., Hon. Louis jNIarceau.
Administrator of the Court: Robert Bilj.\n (acting).
The Court Martial Appeal Court of Canada
Supreme Court of Canada Bldg., Kent and Wellington
Sts., Ottawa, Ont. KiA 0H9.
President: Hon. Hugh F. Gibson.
PROVINCIAL COURTS
ALBERTA
Court of Appeal
Chief Justice of Alberta: Hon. W. A . McGlllivray.
Court of Queen’s Bench
Chief Justice, Trial Division: Hon. W. R. Sincl.\ir.
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Court of Appe.al
Chief Justice of British Columbia: Hon. N. T. Nemetz.
Supreme Court
Chief Justice: Hon. A. McEacherk.
MANITOBA
Court of .Appeal
Chief Justice of Manitoba: Hon. S. Freedman.
Court of Queen’s Bench
Chief Justice: Hon. A. S. Dewar.
NEW BRUNSWICK
Court of Appeal
Chief Justice of New Brunswick: Hon. Charles J. A.
Hughes.
Court of Queen’s Bench
Chief Justice: Hon. .A. J. Cormier.
Judicial System
NEWFOUNDLAND
Supreme Court — Court of Appeal
Chief Justice: Hon. .A. S. jMifflin.
Trial Division
Chief Justice: Hon. T. A. Hickman.
NOVA SCOTIA
Supreme Court — ^.Appeal Division
Chief Justice of Nova Scotia: Hon. I. M. ISIacKeigan.
Trial Division
Chief Justice: Hon. G. S. Cowan.
ONTARIO
Supreme Court — Court of Appeal
Chief Justice of Ontario: Hon. w. G. C. Hoivland.
Associate Chief Justice of Ontario: Hon. B. J. IMacKinnon.
High Court of Justice
Chief Justice: Hon. G. T. Evans.
Associate Chief Justice: Hon. W. D. P.arker.
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND
Supreme Court
Chief Justice: Hon. John Baton Nicholson.
QUEBEC
Court of Appeal
Cheif Justice of Quebec: Hon. J. A. Marcel Cr±te.
Superior Court
Chief Justice: Hon. Jules Deschenes.
Senior Associate Chief Justice: Hon. Gabrielle Val£e.
Associate Chief Justice: Hon. J. K. Hugessen.
SASKATCHEWAN
Court of Appe.al
Chief Justice of Saskatchewan: Hon. E. D. Bayda.
Court of Queen’s Bench
Chief Justice: Hon. F. W. Johnson.
NORTHWEST TERRITORIES
Supreme Court
Judge of the Supreme Court: Hon. Mr. Justice C. F.
Tallis.
Court of Appeal
Chief Justice: Hon. W. A. McGillivray (Alberta).
YUKON TERRITORY
Supreme Court
Judge of the Supreme Court: Hon. H. C. B. Maddison.
Court of Appeal
Chief Justice: Hon. N. T. Nemetz (British Columbia).
38
CANADA
Religion
RELIGION
About 75 per cent of the population belongs to the
three main churches; in order of size at the 1971 census:
Roman Catholic, United and Anglican. Numerous other
churches and denominations are represented.
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN CANADA
Roman Catholic population of Canada, 10,102,439 (1971
census 9,975,000).
Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops: 90 Parent Ave,.
Ottawa, Ont. KiN 7B1; Pres. Most Rev. Henri
LiGARt, Archbishop of Grouard-McLennan, Alberta;
Vice-Pres. Most Rev. Paul Reding, Bishop of Hamil-
ton, Ontario.
Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Most Rev. Angelo Palmas,
D.D.; Apostolic Nunciature; 724 Manor Ave., Rockclifie
Park, Ottawa, Ont. KlM 0E3.
Archbishops
Edmonton: Joseph N. MacNeil.
Halifax: James M. Hayes.
Kingston: J. L. Wilhelm,
St. John’s: Alphonsus L. Penney.
Quebec: Louis- A lbert Vachon.
Rimouski: Gilles Ouellet.
Regina: Charles A. Haplin.
Sherbrooke: J. M. Fortier.
St. Boniface: Maurice Antoine Hacault.
Toronto: Cardinal G. Emmett Carter.
Montreal: Paul Gregoire.
Moncton: Donat Chiasson.
Ottawa: J. A. Plourde.
Vancouver: J. Carney.
Grouard-McLennan: Henri LAgarA.
Keewatin-Le-Pas: P. Dumouchel.
Winnipeg: Cardinal George Flahiff.
THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA
2.382 pastoral charges, 3,599 ministers, and 907.222
members (1971 census 3,768,800); United Church House,
85 St. Clair Ave. E., Toronto M4T 1M8.
The United Church of Canada was founded in 1925 with
the union of Methodist, Congregational and Presbyterian
churches in Canada and other free churches have since
joined.
Moderator: Rt. Rev. Lois M. Wilson.
Secretary: Rev. Donald G. Ray.
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH OF CANADA
Anglican population of Canada, 961.652 (1971 census
2,543,180).
Primate of the Anglican Church of Canada: Most Rev.
Edward W. Scott.
General Sec. of General Synod: Ven. H. St. C. Hilchey,
Church House, 600 Jarvis St., Toronto M4Y 2J6.
Archbishops
Eastern Newfoundland and Labrador: H. L. Nutter.
Ruperts Land: F. H. W. Crabb.
Ontario: L. s. Garnsworthy.
British Columbia: D. W. Hambidge.
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA
1,055 congregations, 993 ministers, 165,723 members
(1971 census 872,335). 50 Wynford Drive, Don Mills, Ont.
3MC 1J7.
Moderator: Dr. A. Currie.
Principal Clerk: Rev. D. C. MacDonald.
Pubis, include: The Presbyterian Record, These Days,
Glad Tidings, The Message.
BAPTIST ORGANIZATION
Baptist Federation of Canada: 219 st. George St., Toronto,
Ont. M5R2M2; (1971 census) 667,245; 1,200 churches;
membership 137,000 (1980); Pres. Dr. J. K. Zeman;
Gen. Sec. Dr. R. F. Bullen; pubis. The Canadian
Baptist, The Atlantic Baptist, Tidings, Link and
Visitor, Enterprise.
THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN CANADA
Ordained ministers 985, organized congregations 1,036
membership 302,819 (1980).
Lutheran Council in Canada: 500-365 Hargrave St., Winni-
peg, Man. R3B 2K3; Exec, Dir. Walter A. Schultz.
Canadian Lutheran World Relief: 1820 Arlington St.,
Winnipeg, Man. R2X 1W4; material aid, development
and immigration agency for Lutherans in Canada; Exec.
Dir. J. G. Keil.
JEWISH COMMUNITIES
The Jews of Canada number 305,000.
Canadian Jewish Congress: 1590 ave. Dr. Penfield, Mon-
treal H3G 1C5; f. 1919; Exec. Vice-Pres. Alan Rose;
publ. Canadian Jewish Archives.
Jev/ish Community Council: 151 Chapel St., Ottawa, Ont.;
Pres. Joseph Lieff, q.c.; Exec. Vice-Pres. Hy Hoch-
BERG.
THE ORTHODOX CHURCH
Greek Orthodox Church
Members (1971 census), 316,610; 27 Teddington Park
Ave., Toronto, Ont. M4N 2C4; Bishop of Toronto His
Grace Sotirios.
Ukrainian Greek Orthodox Church of Canada
290 parishes, 150,000 members; 9 St. John’s Avenue,
Winnipeg, Man. R2W OT9; f. 1918.
Publ. The Herald, circ. 6,500 (with English supplement)
Metropolitan: Most Rev. Andrew (Metiuk) Metropolitan
of Winnipeg and of all Canada; 34 DafEodil St.,
Winnipeg, Man. R2V 2Z1.
The Romanian, Byelorussian and Syrian Orthodox
Churches are also represented in Canada.
UKRAINIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN CANADA
228,000 members (1971 Census).
Archeparchy of Winnipeg: Most Rev. Maxim Herman-
lUK, c.ss.R., D.D., Archbishop Metropolitan of Winni-
peg’ 235 Scotia St., Winnipeg R2V 1V7; publ. Progress.
Eparchy of Edmonton: Most Rev. Neil Savaryn, o.s.b.m.,
D.D., 6240 Ada Blvd., Edmonton T5W 4P1; publ.
Ukrainian News.
Eparchy of Toronto: Most Rev. Isidore Borecky, d.d.,
61 Glen Edyth Drive, Toronto M4V 2V8; pnbls. Our
Aim, The Light.
CANADA
Eparchy of New Westminster: ilost Rev. Jerome Chimy,
O.S.B.M.. D.D., J.C.D., 502 Fifth Ave., New Westminster,
B.C. V31, 1S2.
Eparchy of Saskatoon: Most Rev. Andrew Roborecki,
D.D., S66 Saskatchewan Crescent. Saskatoon, Sask.
S7N 0L4.
OTHER CHURCHES
Baha’i: 7200 Leshe St., Thornhill, Ont. L3T 2A1; f. 1949;
over 1,600 centres: Sec. M. E. !Muttart.
Christian Church (Disciples of Christ): 39 .Arkell Rd.,
R.R.2, Guelph, Ont. NiH 6HS; Exec. Jlinister Rev-
Fr.\xcis Bruce (acting); 30 churches, 2.467 mems.
Christian Reformed Church in North America: 760 Brant
St., P.O.B. 5070. Burlington, Ont. L7R gA'S; f. 1S57.
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (Mormons):
930 Prospect Ave. S.W., Calgary, Alta. T2T0 W5; Pres-
Religion, The Press
R. H. W.\lker; missions and institutes in nine major
cities; 74.900 mems.
Mennonite Central Committee (Canada): 201-14S3 Pembina
Highway, Winnipeg, Man. R3T 2CS; f. 1963; 70,000
mems. in 525 congregations; Exec. Sec. J. M. Kl.\ssen.
Pentecostal Assemblies of Canada: 10 Overlea Blvd.,
Toronto, Ont. M4H 1A5: Gen. Supt. R. W. Taitinger;
Gen. Sec. Ch.arles Yates; 175,000 mems.; publ. The
Pentecostal Testimony.
Reformed Episcopal Church In Canada: 1654 Renfrew St,
Vancouver. B.C. V5K 4E1; f. 1873; Bishop Rt. Rev.
Gordon St.acey; Sec. J. C.^lhoun; 7,600 mems.
Religious Society of Friends: 60 Lowther Ave., Toronto,
Ont. jNIyR 1C7; Clerk of Canadian Yearly Meeting of
Friends Betty Bolster; publ. Canadian Friend.
Seventh-day Adventists: 114S IGng St. East, Oshawa,
Ont. LiH iHS; Pres. J. W. Wilson; Sec. P. F. Lemon.
THE PRESS
The vastness of the country’ hampers distribution and
the establishment of a strong national press, so the daily
press in Canada is essentially local in coverage, influence
and distribution. A national edition of the Toronto Globe
and Mail was, however, introduced in igSi. In late igSi
there were 119 daily newspapers with a combined circula-
tion of over 5.4 milhon, representing three-quarters of the
coimtiy'’s households.
There is an increasing trend towards group or^mership:
over 50 per cent of daily newspaper circulation is repre-
sented by three major groups; Thomson Newspapers Ltd.,
Southam Inc. and the Peladeau Group. There are several
smaller groups, but the number of independently owned
dailies remains limited. In September igSo the Govern-
ment appointed a Roj-al Commission to in\'estigate the
effects of concentration of ownership in the newspaper
industrj’. In August 19S1 the Commission reported that the
existing concentration constituted a threat to press
freedom, and recommended that some groups should be
compelled to sell some of their newspaper interests in areas
where there was extreme o^vnership Concentration-
Government action on the report was still awaited in late
igSi.
In 1981 about 1,000 weekly and HNce-weekly com-
munity newspapers reached an estimated 5.000,000 people,
mainly in the more remote areas of the country-. A signifi-
cant feature of the Canadian press is the publishing of
newspapers catering for ethnic groups: there are over 80
of these daily and weekly pubhcations appearing in over
20 languages.
There are numerous periodicals for business, trade,
professional, recreational and special interest readership,
although periodical publishing, particularly, suffers from
substantial competition from publications originating in
the U.S.A. Among periodicals, the only one which can
claim to be national in its attitudes and readership is the
weekl\' Maclean's Canada’s Magacine.
DAILY NEWSPAPERS
Alberta
Calgary Herald: 206 7th Ave. S.W., Calgary T2P oWS; f.
18S3; evening; Publr. Fr.\nk. G Sw.anson; Editor
W. F. Gold; circ. 139,244.
Calgary Sun: 830 loth Ave., S.W., Calgary T2R0B1;
f. 19S0; Publr. H.artley Stew.\rd; Editor Les
Pvette; circ. 51,128.
Edmonton Journal: 10006 loi St., Edmonton T5J 2S6: f.
1903; morning and evening; Publr. J. P.atrick
O’C.allaghan; Editor Stephen Hume; circ. 178,596.
Edmonton Sun: 9405 50th St., Edmonton T6B 2T4; f.
197S; morning; Publr. Elio Agostini; Editor KayeM.
Corbett; circ. 63,062 (daily), 84,451 (Sunday).
Lethbridge Herald: P.O.B. 670, Lethbridge TiJ 3Z7:
f. 1907; evening; Publr. and Editor Don Dor-AJI; Man.
Editor IClads Pohle; circ. 28,594.
Medicine Hat News: 3257 Dunmore Rd. S.E., Medicine
Hat Ti.\ 7E6; f. 1910; Publr. Andrew Snaddon;
Editor Peter Mossey; circ. 13,946.
Red Deer Advocate: P.O.B. 520, Red Deer T4N 5G3; f.
1901; evening: Publr. Gordon Grierson; Editor R.
P.AUL WiLLCOCKS; circ. 20,300.
British Columbia
The Columbian: P.O.B. 730, New Westminster V3L 4Z7:
f. 1S60; evening; Pubh. R. D. Taylor; Man. Editor
Neil Gr.ah.am; circ. 28,642.
Daily Sentinel: 206 Sej-mour St., Kamloops V2C 2E6;
f. 18S0; evening; Publr. C. J. W. Wiseman; Editor-in-
Chief Ross Phelps; circ. 10,956.
Kelowna Daily Courier: 550 Dojde Ave., Kelowna ViY
7V1; f. 1904; evening; Publr. D. F. Doucette; Jfan.
Editor Peter Godfrey; circ. 15,412.
Nanaimo Free Press: 225 Commercial St., Nanaimo
V9R 5K5; f. 1S74; evening; Publr. S. R. Butler; Man.
Editor Frank Phillips; circ. 9,487.
Nelson Daily News: 266 Baker St., Nelson V1L4H3; f.
1902; morning; Publr. Steen O. Jorgensen; Man.
Editor Ryon Guedes; circ. 7,620.
The Prince George Citizen: P.O.B. 57S, Prince George
V2L4T1; f. 1957; evening; Publr. Bryson Stone;
Editor A. N. Skae; circ. 22,838.
Times-Colonist: P.O.B. 300, Victoria VSW 2N4; f. 1S58;
morning and evening; Publr. C. D. McCullough; Man.
Editor Gordon R. Bell; circ. 79,046 (dailj’), 81,095
(Sunday).
Vancouver Province: 2250 Granville St., Vancouver V6H
3G2; f. 1898; morning; Publr. P. Sherman; Man.
Editor Don.a Harvey; circ. 129,331 (weekdays),
151,^97 (Sunda5').
Vancouver Sun: 2250 Granville St., Vancouver V6H 3G2;
f. 1886; evening; Publr. Clark W. Daa’Ey; Man. Editor
Bruce Larsen; circ. 238,222.
40
CAl^ADA
Manitoba
Brandon Sun: 501 Rosser Ave., Brandon RyA 5Z6; f. 1882;
evening; independent; Publr. and Editor Lewis D.
Whitehead; Man. Editor Paul Drohan; circ. 19,007.
Flin Flon Reminder: 38 Main St., P.O.B. 727, Flin Flon
R8A 1N5; £. 1946; evening; Publr. and Editor T. W.
Dobson; circ. 3,800.
Winnipeg Free Press: 300 Carlton St., Winnipeg R3C 3C1;
f. 1874; evening; Publr. Donald Nicol; Man. Editor
Murray Burt; circ. 187,522.
Winnipeg Sun: 290 Garry St., Winnipeg R3C 1H3; f.
1981; Publr. Tom Denton; circ. 41,427.
New Brunswick
Daily Gleaner: P.O.B. 3370, Fredericton E3B 5A2; f.
1880; evening; Publr. Tom Crowther; Editor-In-
Chief Hal P. Wood; circ. 22,380.
L’Evangeline: P.O.B. 1050, Moncton EiC 8P5; f. 1887;
French; morning; Gen. Man. Martin Boudreau;
Man. Editor Francois Robert; circ. 16,843.
The Moncton Times and The Moncton Transcript: P.O.B.
1001, Moncton EiC 8P3; morning and evening; Publr.
and Gen. Man. E. W. Larracey; Man. Editor Jim
Nichol; circ. 45,610.
Telegraph-Journal and Evening Times-Globe: Cnr. Crown
and Union Sts., Box 2350, Saint John E2L 3V8;
morning and evening; Pres, and Publr. Bob Costello;
Editor Fred Hazel; circ. 62,452.
Newfoundland
Daily News: Box 8835, Station A, St. John’s AiB 3V2; f.
1894; morning; Publr. W. R. Callaghan; Editor-in-
Chief J. R. Thoms; circ. 10,563.
Evening Telegram: 273 Duckworth St., Bo.x 597°. St.
John’s A1C5X7; f. 1879; evening; Gen. Man. S. R.
Herder; Editor M. F. Harrington; circ. 34,102.
Western Star: Brook St., P.O.B. 460, Corner Brook
A2H 6E7; f. 1900; evening; Publr. H. John Adderley;
Editor-in-Chief C. Halloway; circ. 9,195-
Nova Scotia
Cape Breton Post: 75 Dorchester St., Sydney BiP 6K6;
f. 1900; evening; independent; Publr. Wallace
McKay; Exec. Editor Ian MacNeil; circ. 31,437-
Chronicle-Herald and Mail-Star: P.O.B. 610, Halifax B3J
2T2; morning and evening; Gen. Man. Fred G.
Mounce; Editor-in-Chief Harold T. Shea; circ.
129,218.
Evening News: 352 East River Rd., New Glasgow B2H
5E2; f. 1911; evening; independent; Publr. and Gen.
Man. Ken Sims; Man. Editor D. A. MacNeill; circ.
11,951-
Truro Daily News: Box 220, Truro B2N 5C3; f.
evening; Publr. Terrence W. Honey; Man. Editor
Robert Paxton; circ. 8,432.
Ontario
Barrie Examiner: 16 Bayfield St., Barrie L4M 4T6; L1864;
evening; Publr. Bruce Rowland; Editor-m-Chief jm
Haskett; circ. 11,314.
Beacon-Herald: 108 Ontario St., Stratford N5A 6T6; f.
1887; evening; Co-Publr. and Gen. Man. Charlm v\ .
Dingman; Co-Publr. and Editor Stanford H. Ding-
man; circ. 12,908.
Chatham Daily News: 45 Fourth St., Chatham N7M 2G4;
f- 1862; evening; Publr. R. B. Renaud; Editor-m-bhiei
Steve Zak; circ. 14,688.
The Press
Citizen: P.O.B. 5020, Ottawa K2C 3M4; f. 1843; evening;
Publr. William Newbigging; Editor Russ Mills;
circ. 178,724.
Cobourg Daily Star: P.O.B. 400, Cobourg K9A3P9: Vice-
Pres. Miriam R. Johnson; Man. Editor Leone
Klitzke; circ. 4,919.
Daily Packet and Times: 31 Colbome st. E., Ordlia L3V
1T4; f. 1867; evening; Publr. and Editor J. C. Mar-
shall; circ. 9,170.
Daily Press: 125 Cedar St. S., Timmins, P4N aGg; f. 1933;
evening; Publr. M. H. Switzer; Editor Gregory
Reynolds; circ. 12,600.
Daily Sentinel-Review: 16 Brock St., Woodstock N4S
8A5; f. 1886; evening; independent; Publr. James
Milne; Man. Editor Bob Spence; circ. 9,269.
Daily Reporter: 26 Ainslie St. S., Cambridge N1R3K1;
f. 1846; evening; Publr. A. E. Wood; Man. Editor John
B. Wells; circ. 13,481.
Daily Standard-Freeholder: 44 Pitt St., Cornwall K6J 3P3;
f. 1846; afternoon; Publr. and Gen. Man. Don
Tomchick; Man. Editor Peter Leichnitz; circ. 17,263.
Daily Times; 33 Queen St. W., Brampton L6Y iMi; f.
1885; evening; Publr. R. C. Gorman; Man. Editor
John L. McLeod; circ. 8,709.
Le Droit: 375 Rideau St., Ottawa KxN 5y7; f. 1913;
evening; French; Publr. J.-R. B^;langer; Editor-in-
Chief Pierre Tremblay; circ. 45,201.
Expositor: P.O.B. 965, Brantford N3T 2H9; f. 1852;
evening; Publr. J. S. Thomson; Editor K. J. Strachan;
circ. 32,213.
Globe and Mail: 444 Front St. W., Toronto M4V 2S9; f.
1944: morning; Publr. A. Roy Megarry; Editor-in-
Chief R. J. Doyle; Man. Editor Cameron Smith; circ.
355,7<>2-
Guelph Daily Mercury: 8-14 Macdonnell St., Guelph NiH
6P7; f. 1854; evening; Publr. Peter Kohl; Editor-
in-Chief Gary Manning; circ. 17,301.
Intelligencer: P.O.B. 5600, Belleville K8N 5C7; f. 1870;
evening: Publr. and Gen. Man. H. Myles Morton;
Man. Editor Lee Ballantyne; circ. 17,300.
ICitchener-Waterloo Record: 225 Fairway Rd., Kitchener
N2G 4E5; f. 1878; evening; independent; Publr. K. A.
Baird; Man. Editor William Dunfield; circ. 71,577.
London Free Press: P.O.B. 2280, London N6A4G1;
f. 1849; morning; Pres, and Gen. Man. P. G. White;
Editor William C. Heine; circ. 131,258.
Niagara Falls Review: P.O.B. 270, Niagara Falls L2E 6T6;
f. 1879; evening; Publr. Gdrdon A. Murray; Man.
Editor Donald W. Mullan; circ. 20,817.
North Bay Nugget: P.O.B. 570, North Bay PiB 8J6;
f. 1909; evening; independent; Publr. Clifford C.
Sharp; Editor-in-Chief J. Britt Jessup; circ. 24,236.
Northern Daily News: 8 Duncan Ave., Kirkland Lake P2N
3L4; f. 1922; evening (ex. Sunday); Publr. and Editor
Victor Mlodecki; circ. 5,718.
Observer; i86 Alexander St., Pembroke K8A 4L9; f. 1855;
evening; Publr. and Man. Editor W. H. Higginson;
circ. 7,339-
Oshawa Times: 44 Richmond St., Oshawa LiG 1C8; f.
1871; evening; Publr. A. S. Topp; Man. Editor D.
James Palmateer; circ. 23,568.
Peterborough Examiner: 400 Water St., Peterborough KgJ
6Z4; f. 1884; evening; Publr. and Gen. Man. Bruce L.
Rudd; Man. Editor Gerald F. Toner; circ. 23,240.
Recorder and Times: 23 King St. W., Brockville K6V 5T8;
f. 1821; evening; Pres., Co-Publr. and Gen. Man.
H. S. Grant; Editor and Co-Publr. Mrs. Perry S.
Grant Taylor; circ. 14,253.
41
CANADA
The Press
St. Thomas Times-Journal: i6 Hincks St.. St. Thomas
NjP 3W6; f. 1SS2; evening; independent; Publr. and
Gen. jMan. L. J. Beavis; Man. Editor G. Cowsill;
circ. 10,128.
Sarnia Observer: 140 Front St. S., Samia M7T 7MS;
f. 1917; evening; independent; Publr. and Gen. Man.
T. J. Hog.an; Man. Editor Jim C.arkaghax; circ.
22,673.
Sault Star: P.O.B. 460, Sault Ste. Marie P6A 5M5; f. 1912;
evening; Publr. W. R. Dane; Man. Editor Doug
Millroy; circ. 25,945.
Simcoe Reformer: 105 Donh- Drive, Simcoe N3Y 4L2; f.
1S5S; evening; Pres. John Coivl.ard; Man. Editor
W.AYNE Campbell; circ. 9,838.
Spectator: P.O.B. 300, Hamilton L8N 3G3; f. 1846;
evening; Publr. J. D. Muir; Jlan. Editor .AiEX Beer;
circ. 149,828.
Standard: 17 Queen St.. St. Catharine's L2R5G5; f. 1S91;
evening; Pres, and Publr. H. B. Burgoyne; jMan.
Editor Murr-ay G. Thomson; circ. 43.35S.
Sudbury Star: 33 Mackenzie St.. Sudbury P3C4Y1;
f. 1909; evening; Publr. and Gen. Man. J. P. Friesen;
Man. Editor Rich.akd Bo%\t3idge; circ. 29,813.
Sun Times: P.O.B. 56, Owen Sound N4K5P2; f. 1S53;
evening; independent; Publr. E. P.aul Wilson; Editor
Robert Hull; circ. 20,327.
Times-News and Chronicie-Journal: 73 South Cumberland
St.. Thunder Baj' P7B 2T9; morning and evening;
Publr. F. .\. Dundas; Man. Editor IMichael Griea’e;
circ. 7,743.
Toronto Star: i Yonge St.. M5E lEd; f. 1892; evening;
independent; Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer Martin
Goodman; Editor-in-Chief Denis Harvey; Man.
Editor Stephen Petherbridge; circ. 481,855 (week-
day), 800,162 (Saturday-), 390,782 (Sunday).
Toronto Sun: 333 King St. E., M5.\ 3X5; f. 1971; morning;
Publr. Doug Creighton; Editor-in-Chief Peter J.
Worthington; Man. Editor E. E. Monteith; circ.
240,000 (daily), 430,000 (Sundaj').
Welland-Port Colborne Evening Tribune: 228 E. Main St.,
Welland L3B 3W8; f. 1863; evening; independent;
Publr. John W. V.anKooten; Editor D. J. Amor; circ.
iS,599-
Whig-Standard: 306 King St. E., Kingston K7L4Z7; f.
iSio; evening; Publr. JIich.ael L. Davies; Editor
Xeil Reynolds; circ. 37,193.
Windsor Star: 167 Ferrj- St., Windsor N9.-\.4M5; f. 191S;
evening; Publr. Gordon Bullock; Man. Editor R. B.
^Ic.Aleer; circ. 92,244.
Prince Edward Isl.and
Charlottetown Guardian and Patriot: 165 Prince St..
Charlottetown Ci.A. 4R7; f. 1SS7; morning and evening;
Publr. Stewart Vickerson; Man. Effitor Walter
MacIntyre; circ. 22,987 (evening).
Summerside Journal-Pioneer: P.O.B. 1480, Summerside
CiN 4K5; f. 1957; evening; Publr. Ralph Heckbert;
Man. Editor Ron Engl.and; circ. 11,418.
Quebec
F. — Published in French.
Le Devoir: 21 1 rue St.-Sacrement, Montreal H2Y iXi;
f. 1910; morning; independent; F.; Publr. Jean-Louis
Roy; Editor-in-Chief jMichel Roy; circ. 40,732.
The Gazette: P.O.B. 4300, Place d’Armes, Montreal
HzY 3S1; f. 1778; morning; Publr. Robert McCon-
nell; Man. Editor Geoffrey Steaenson; circ. 211,578.
Le Journal de Montreal: 155 ouest, Port-Royal, klontreal
H3L 2B3; f. 1964; morning; F.; Pres, and Gen. kfan.
M. T. CuSTEAu; Editor Normand Girard; circ.
317.213-
Le Journal de Quebec: 450 ave. Bechard, Ville Vanier
GiK 7P2; f. 1967; morning; F.; Gen. Man. Jean-Paul
Cloutier; Chief Editor Serge Cote; circ. 108,000.
Le Nouvelliste: 500 rue St.-Georges, Trois Rivieres Gg.A.
5J6; f. 1920; morning; F.; Pres. Charles D’.\mour;
Editor Rene Ferron; circ. 52,968.
La Presse: 7 rue St. James, Montreal H2Y 1K9; f. 1884;
evening; F.; Publx. and Pres. Roger Lemelin; circ.
191,811 (weekdaj’^s), 290,734 (weekends).
Le Quotidien du Saguenay Lac St. Jean: 1051 boul. Talbot,
Chicoutimi G7H 5C1; f. 1973; morning; F.; Gen. Man.
Gaston Y.achon; Newsroom Dir. Denis Trembl.ay;
circ. 23,030.
The Record: P.O.B. 1200, Sherbrooke J1H5L6; f. 1897;
morning; Publr. George MacLaren; Editor Charles
Bury; circ. 7,325.
Le Soleil: 390 est rue St. Vallier, Quebec GiK 7J6; f. 1896;
evening; F.; Pres, and Gen. Man. Paul A. Audet;
Editor-in-Chief Cl.aude Masson; circ. 130,000 (iveek-
daj-s), i3o',97S (weekends).
La Tribune: 1950 rue Roy, Sherbrooke JiJ 3X8; f. 1910;
morning; F.; Publr. Yvon Dub£; Editor Jean Vign-
eault; circ. 41,099.
La Voix de L’Est: 136 rue Main, Granby J2G 2V4; f. 1945:
evening; F.; Publr. Alain Guilbert; Neivsroom Dir.
Alain Dionne; circ. 11,620.
Saskatchewan
Leader-Post: Box 2020, Regina S4P 3G4; f. 1S83; evening;
Pres. kliCH.AEL C. Sifton; Man. Editor R.ay Guay; circ.
69,078.
Moose Jaw Times-Herald: 44 Fairford St. W., Moose Jaw
S6H iVi; f. 18S9; evening; independent; Publr.
Robert C.alvert; Man. Editor Joyce Walter; circ.
10,053.
Prince Albert Daily Herald: 30 loth St. E., Prince Albert
S6V 0Y5; f. 1917; evening; Publr. and Gen. Man.
R. W. Gibb; Man. Editor W. Roznoivsky; circ. 10,014.
Star-Phoenix: 204 5th Ave. N., Saskatoon, Sask. S7K 2P1;
f. 1902; evening; independent; Publr. J.\mes K.
Struihers; Man. Editor J.ack Cook; circ. 52,624.
Yukon Territory
The Whitehorse Star: 2149 Second Ave., Whitehorse
YiA 1C5; f. 1900; Publr. Bob Erl.am; Man. Editor Jim
Bebe; circ. 4,800.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
(W.= weekly; F.= fortnightly; M.= monthly;
Q. = quarterly.)
Alberta
Alberta Business: 14135 ii8th Ave., Edmonton T5L4S6;
finance and commerce: Editor M D. Cook; W.; circ.
20,790.
Alberta Farm Life: 10330 104 St., Edmonton T5J 1C2;
f. 1971: agriculture; Publr. T. W. PuE; W.; circ. 22,000.
Alberta Magazine: 304-10010 105 St., Edmonton T5J 1C4;
f. 1926; motoring; Editor Wayne Rothe; 6 issues a
year; circ. 212,300.
Alberta Report: 11224 142 St., Edmonton T5M 1V4:
t- 1979; news magazine; Editor and Publr. Ted
Byfield; W.; circ. 44,136.
42
CANADA
Western Catholic Reporter: 10562 109th St., Edmonton,
Alta. T5H 3B2; Editor Glen Argan; W.; circ, 33,699.
British Columbia
BC Business: 510 West Hastings St., Suite 6or, Vancouver
V6B 1L8; f. 1973: business, trade and finance; Editor
Peter Morgan; M.; circ. 20,580.
BC Outdoors: 1132 Hamilton St., Suite 202, Vancouver
V6B 2S2; f. 1945: Editor Don Stainsbv; circ. 26.172.
Chinese Canadian Bulletin: 3289 Main St., Vancouver,
B.C. V5V 3M6; f. 1961; Chinese and English; Editor
Mor Cheolin; M.; circ. 10,892.
Pacific Yachting: 1132 Hamilton St., Suite 202, Vancouver
V6B2S2; f. 1968; Editor Graeme Matheson; M.;
circ. 18,340.
Vancouver Magazine: 1205 Eichards St., Vancouver V6B
3G3; f. 1957: news and general interest; Editor Mal-
colm F. Parry; M.; circ. 91,400.
Western Living: 2930 Arbutus St., Suite 303, Vancouver,
B.C. V6J 3A'^9; f. 1971; Editor Liz Bryan; M.; circ.
160,547.
Westworid: 999 West Broadway, Vancouver, B.C. V5Z
1K5; Publr. and Editor William Mayrs; 10 a year;
circ. 275,300.
Manitoba
Beaver: Hudson’s Bay Co., Hudson’s Bay House. 77 Main
St., Winnipeg R3C 2R1; f. 1920; travel, exploration,
development, ethnology and history of the Canadian
North; Editor Helen Burgess; Q.; circ. 38,000.
Canadian Farmer: 842 Main St., Box 3717, Station B,
Winnipeg, Man. R2W 3R6; f. 1903; Ukrainian; inde-
pendent; Editor-in-Chief Dr. G. Mulyk-Lutzyk; W.;
circ, 11,000.
Cattlemen: 1760 Ellice Ave., Winnipeg R3H OB6; f. 1938;
animal husbandry; Editor Harold Dodds; M.; circ.
41,694.
Country Guide: 1760 Ellice Ave., Winnipeg R3H 0B6; f.
1882; agriculture; Editor David Wreford; M.; circ.
231,385.
Free Press Report on Farming: 300 Carlton St.. Winnipeg,
Man, R3C 3C1: f. 1872; Editor Paul Pihichyn; M.;
circ. 92,002.
Kanada Kurier: 955 Alexander .Ave., Winnipeg, Man.
R3C 2X8; f. 1980; German; Man. Editor B. Laengin;
W.; circ. 20,759.
The Manitoba Co-operator: 220 Portage Ave., 4th Floor,
Winnipeg R3C0A5; f. 1943: agricultural; Editor and
Publr. W. E. Morriss; W.; circ. 47,500.
Motor in Canada: 1077 St. James St., P.O.B. 6900, Winni-
peg R3C 3B1; f. 1915; Editor Doug Brewer; M.; circ.
12,508.
Trade and Commerce: 1077 St. James St., P-O-®- 6900,
Winnipeg R3C 3B1; f. 1906; Editor R. Tyre; M.; circ.
10,816.
Wildlife: 1770 Notre Dame Ave., Winnipeg, Man. R3E
5K2; f. 1944; Editor P. F. Murphy; 6 a year; circ.
35,960.
New Brunswick
Atlantic Advocate: P.O.B. 3370, Fredericton E3B5A2; L
1956; Editor H. P. Wood; M.; circ. 24,761.
New Brunswick Farm and Forest: P.O.B. 130,
St, Woodstock, N.B. EoJ 2B0; f. 1980; Editor and
Publr. Gordon F. Catt; F.
N EWFOUNDLAND
Newfoundland Herald: P.O.B. 2or5, St.
foundland AiC 5R7; f. 1945; independent; W., Fditoi
Bernard Brown; circ. 47,945-
The Press
The Newfoundland Magazine: P.O.B. 304, Corner Brook,
Newfoundland A2H 6C9; news and general interest;
Editors Noel Murphy, Edwina Martin; M.
Northwest Territories
The Drum: P.O.B. 2660, Inuvik, N.WtT. XoE oTo;
f. 1966; English; Editor Dan Holman; W.
News of the North: P.O.B. 68. Yellowknife, N.W.T.
XoE iHo; W.
Nunatsiaq News: P.O.B. 8, Frobisher Bay, N.WtT. XoA
oHo; W.; circ. 3,000.
Tapwe: P.O.B. 130. Hay River, N.W.. XoE ToRo; W.
Nova Scotia
Atlantic Insight: 6088 Coburg Rd., Halifax, N.S. B3H
1Z4; news and general interest; Editor Marilyn
MacDonald; M.; circ. 63,318.
Dalhousie Review: Dalhousie University Press Ltd.,
Halifax, Nova Scotia B3H 4H8; f. 1921; literary and
general; Q.; Editor Dr. Alan E. Kennedy.
Ontario
Airborne: 55 Doncaster Ave., Thornhill, Ont. L3T iL7;
Publr. Fraser Monro; 6 a year; circ. 27,591.
Businessbeat: 50 LePage Court, Downsview, Ont. M3J
1Z9; f. 1980; Editor Robert L. Benson; M.; circ.
40,057.
Canada Gazette: Ottawa, Ont. KiA 0S7; f. r867; official
organ of the Government of Canada; W; Editor C. G.
Emond.
Canada Weekly: External Information Programs Division,
Dept, of External Affairs, Ottawa, KiA 0G2; English,
French, Spanish and Portuguese editions; W.
Canadian Aeronautics and Space Journal : Saxe Bldg., 60-75
Sparks St., Ottawa KiP 5A5; f. 1954: Chair, of
Editorial Board Dr. G. Lindberg; M.; circ. i,8oo.
Canadian Bar Review: Canadian Bar Assen., 130 Albert
St., Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5G4; f. 1923; Editor Dr. J. G.
Castel; Q.; circ. 30,000.
Canadian Boating: Suite 204, 5200 Dixie Rd., Mississauga,
Ont. L4W 1E4; f. 1923; Editor Gary Arthurs; g a
year; circ. 23,289.
Canadian Dental Association Journal: 1815 Alta Vista
Drive, Ottawa, Ont. KiG 3Y6; f. 1935: Editor Eliza-
beth McKee; M.; circ. 14,362.
Canadian Forest Industries: Southam Communications
Ltd., 1450 Don Mills Rd., Don Mills, Ont. M3B 2X7;
f. 1880; Editor Jim Brown; M.; circ. 12,178.
Canadian Geographic: 488 Wilbrod St., Ottawa KiN 6M8;
f. 1930; organ of the Royal Canadian Geographical
Society; Editor David Maclellan; 6 a year; circ.
115,000.
Canadian Labour: 2841 Riverside Drive, Ottawa KiV
8X7; f. 1956; trade union; Asst. Editor Mary Kehoe.
Canadian Medical Association Journal: 1867 Alta Vista
Drive, Ottawa KiG 0G8; f. 1911; Scientific Editor Dr.
Andrew Sherrington; twice monthly; circ. 36,400.
Canadian Nurse: 50 The Driveway, Ottawa K2P 1E2; f.
1908; official organ of the Canadian Nurses' Associa-
tion; Editor Anne Besharah; French edition
L'Infirmiere Canadienne', f. 1959; Editor Claire
Bigu6; circ. 141,362.
Canadian Pharmaceutical Journal: 1815 Alta Vista Drive,
Ottawa KiG 3Y6; f. 1868; Editor Douglas L. Thomp-
son; M.; circ. 12,956.
Canadian Sportsman: P.O.B. rgo, 25 Towmline Rd.,
Tiiisonburg, Ont. N4G 4H6; f. 1870; Publr. B. John-
ston; Editor Gary Foerster; W.
43
CANADA
Canadian Workshop: 37S1 Victoria Park Ave., Unit 6,
Scarborough, Ont. JIiW 3K5; f. 1977: do-it-j-ourself;
Editor Bob Pekn-ycook; M.; circ. 81,597.
Chemisiry in Canada: 151 Slater St., Ottawa, Ont.
KiP 5H3; f. 1949; Editor .\. E. Alper; M.; circ. 11,219.
Electronics and Communications: 1450 Don Mills Rd., Don
iVlills, Ont. M3B 2X7; f. 1953; Editor Ron Glen;
6 times yearly; circ. 13,510.
Engineering & Contract Record : Southam Communications
Ltd., 1450 Don ilills Road, Don ^ fills, Ont. ilsB 2X7;
f. iSSS; Dditor Xick HXncock; M.; circ. 25,886.
Executive: 1450 Don Mills Rd., Don Mills, Ont. M3B 2X7:
f. 195S; Publr. and Editor Anthony P. McVeigh; M.:
circ. 51,165.
Holstein Journal: 335 Lesmill Rd., Don Mills, Ont. M3B
2V1; f. 193S; Editor Bonnie E, Cooper; M.; circ.
17 . 147 -
Legion Magazine: 359 Kent St., Ottawa, Ont. K2P 0R6;
f. 1925; M.; circ. 492,179.
Modern Medicine of Canada — Medecine Moderne du Canada:
1450 Don islills Rd., Don Mills , Ont. M3B 2X7: f. 1946;
Publr. John Moy.\: Editor J. A. Kellen, m.d.; in
English snd French; M.; circ. gg.iyz.
Montrealer Zeitung: Bo.n 27S, Pickering, Ont. LiV 2R4:
German; Editor E. Schwend; V.; circ. 2,200.
Oral Health: 1450 Don Mills Rd., Don Mills, Ont. I1I3B 2X7;
f. 1911; Publr. Bruce Wright; Man. Editor Sh.^ron
Sincl.\ir; M.; circ. 12,853.
Toronto
Arab News of Toronto: P.O.B. 50S, Station F, Toronto
M4V 2LS; f. 1978; .Wabic and English; Publr. and
Editor SAi..t.H .All.w; F.; circ. 6.100.
Books in Canada: 366 .Adelaide St. E., Toronto M5.A. 1X4;
f. 1971; Editor Michael Smith; 10 a year; circ. 28,370.
CA magazine: The Canadian Institute of Chartered
Accountants. 250 Bloor St. East, Toronto M4W 1G5;
f. 1911; Editor Nelson Luscombe; M.; circ. 52,000.
Canadian Author & Bookman: 24 Ryerson Ave., Toronto
M5T 2P3; f. 1921; published by the Canadian .■^.uthors
.\ssociation; Editor Sybil JUrsh.all; Q.; circ, 3.191.
Canadian Business: 70 The Esplanade, Suite 214, Toronto
M5E 1R2; f. 1927; Publr. G. W.ALL.ACE Wood; Editor
Margaret Wente; JI.; circ. 78,698.
Canadian Churchman: 600 Jan-is St., Toronto M4Y 2J6;
f. 1871; national newspaper of the Anglican Church of
Canada; general and religious; Editor Jerrold Hames;
M.; circ. 270,600.
Canadian Defence Quarterly: 100 Adelaide St., Suite 1300,
Toronto M5H 1S3; Editor John Gellner; Q.; circ.
10,100.
Canadian Forum: 70 The Esplanade, Toronto, Ont. M5E
1R2; f. 1920; political, literarj' and economic; Editor
S.\M SoLECKi; M.; circ. 15.000.
Canadian Journal of Economics: c/o University of Toronto
Press, Front Campus, Toronto il5S 1A6; f. 196S;
Editor John Helliwell; Q.; circ. 4.031.
Canadian Living: 112 Merton St., Toronto 2Z7; f
1975; Publr. Kenneth J. L.arone; Editor Judy
Brandow; M.; circ. 273.376.
Canadian Motorist: Canadian Motorist Publishing Co. Ltd.,
Carlton Tower, 2 Carlton St, Toronto M5B 1K4;
f. 1914; Gen. Man. and Editor Jerry Tutunji.an;
6 times a j’ear; circ. 243.032.
Canadian Musician: 2453 Vonge St., Toronto M4P uES^
f. 1979; Editor C.\thv Whitney; 6 a year; circ. 20,059.
The Press
Canadian Travel Press: 100 Adelaide St. W., Suite 1300,
Toronto M5H 1S3; Editor Edith Baxter; fortnightly;
circ. 15,650.
Cinema Canada: 67 Portland St., Toronto M5V 2M9 and
P.O.B. 39S. Outremont Station, Jlontreal, Que.
H2V 4N3; Editors/Publrs. Jean-Pierre Tadros,
Connie T.adros; 10 a year; also pubis. CiniMag (in
French and English); F.
Engineering: 36B Prince Arthur Ave., P.O.B. 887, Station
F, Toronto M5R 1A9; f. 1967; Editor K. Gibbens;
M.; circ. 84,323.
Engineering Digest: 32 Front St. W., Toronto M5J 2H9;
f. 1954; Editor H. W. Meyfarth; 10 times a jmar; circ.
67,886.
Engineering Journal: 1450 Don iMills Rd., Don Mills, Out.
M3B 2X7; f. 191S; organ of Engineering Institute of
Canada; Editor Robert J. Thib.ault; JIan. Editor
Jim Hilborn; Q.; circ. 14,692.
Farm and Country: 950 Vonge St., 7th Floor, Toronto
M4W2J4; f. 1936; Publr. and Editor-in-Chief John
Phillips; F.; circ. 73,233.
Financial Times of Canada: 920 Vonge St.. Suite 500;
Toronto IM4W3L5; f. 1912; Publr. Donald Carlson;
Editor D.avid T.\fler; W.; circ. 103,000.
Hockey News: 214 King St., W., Toronto M5H 1K4; f.
1947; Editor-in-Chief Tom Murray; W.; circ. 106,558.
Jewish Standard: 67 Mowat ,Ave., Suite 139, Toronto
M6K 3E3; f. 1929; Publr. and Editor Julius Hayman;
tavice monthly.
Messenger of the Sacred Heart: S33 Broadview Ave..
Toronto M4K 2P9; f. 1891; Catholic; Editor Rev. F. J,
PoM’ER, s.j; M.; circ. 22,000.
Metropolitan Toronto Business Journal: P.O.B. 60, 3 First
Canadian Place, Toronto M5X iCi; f. 1910; Publr.
W. D. Hill; Editor Roy Wilson; circ. 36,000.
New Equipment News: 32 Front St. W., Toronto M5J 2H9;
f. 1940; industrial; Editor D. B. Lehman; M.; circ.
30,885.
Northern Miner: 7 Labatt .Ave., Toronto M5A 3P2; f.
1915; Editor M. R. Brown; circ. 27,551; also pubis.
Canadian Mines Handbook (annually, July).
Ontario Medical Review: 240 St. George St., Toronto M5R
2P4; f. 1922; Editor Ronald E. Brownridge; M;
circ. 14,947-
Ontario Milk Producer: 50 Maitland St., Toronto M4Y 1C7;
f. 1925; Editor John Cardiff; circ. 15,511.
Quest: 2300 Vonge St., Toronto M4P 1E4; Editor Michael
Enright; 8 a year; circ. 702,551.
Quill and Quire: 59 Front St. E., Toronto M5E 1B3; f. 1935;
book industry; Editor Susan Walker; M.; circ. 6,733.
Saturday Night: 69 Front St. E., Toronto M5E 1R3; f.
1887; Publr. John iLACF.ARL.ANE; Editor Robert
Fulford; 10 a year; circ. 123,188.
Time (Canada edition); 620 Uni\'ersit5' Ave., Toronto, Ont.
M5G 2C5; f. 1943; Pres. Hugh 3M. Findlay; W.; circ.
325,287.
Today: 2180 Vonge St., Suite 1702, Toronto M4S 3.42;
Editor W.ALTER Stew.art; circ. 2,963,511.
Toronto Latino: 140 Lambertbridge Ave., Toronto M6G
3X3; Spanish; Editor Fl.aa'Io de la Cost.a; F.; circ.
12,000.
Toronto Life: 59 Front St. E., Toronto M5E 1B3; f. 1966;
Editor Don Obe; M.; circ. 70,353.
TV Guide: 124 Merton St., 2nd Floor, Toronto M4S 2Z7;
f. 1974; W.; circ. 1,074,222.
44
CANADA
The Press
Youthstream : The Campus Network: 310 Davenport Rd.,
Toronto M5R3K2; 55 campiis editions; Pres. Cam
Killoran; circ. 105.900.
The following are all published by Maclean Hunter
Publishing Co. Ltd., 481 University Ave., Toronto
M5W 1A7.
L’Actualiti: f. 1976: general interest; French language;
Publr. Jean ParA; circ. 237,609, primarily in province
of Quebec.
Bus & Truck Transport; f. 1926; Publr, and Editor John
Bates; M.; circ. 20,000.
Canada & the World: Editor Rupert Taylor; 9 a year;
circ. 34,000.
Canadian Automotive Trade: f. 1920; Editor Doug Jordan;
M.; circ. 30,000.
Canadian Aviation: f. 1928; Publr. Charles T. Turner;
Editor Hugh Whittington; M.; circ. 28,000.
Canadian Building: f. 1951; Editor William Lurz; M.;
circ. 18.000.
Canadian Electronics Engineering: f. 1957; Editor E. A.
Welling; circ. 16,500.
Canadian Grocer: f. 1886; Editor George H. Condon; M.;
circ. 15,000.
Canadian Hotel & Restaurant: f. 1923: Editor Andrew
Douglas; M.; circ. 24.000.
Chatelaine: f. 1928; women’s journal; Editor Mildred
Istona; M.; circ. 1,034,000.
Civic Public Works: f. 1949; Editor Walter Jones; M.;
circ. 14,000.
Design Engineering: f. 1955; Editor RoystonH. Linnegar;
M.; circ. 14,200.
Electrical Contractor and Maintenance Supervisor: f. 1951;
Editor Ralph C. Hainer; M.; circ. 17,000.
Financial Post; f. 1907; Editor-in-Chief Neville J.
Nankivell; W.; circ. 195,000.
Floor Covering News: f. 1976; Editor Helen Bahen;
M.; cite. 7,500
Heavy Construction News: f- 1956: Editor David Judge;
fortnightly; circ. 27,000.
Maclean’S Canada’s Magazine: f. 1905: weekly news-
oriented magazine; Publr. Lloyd M. Hodgkinson;
Exec. Editor Peter C. Newman; circ. 634,000.
Marketing: f. igo6; Publr. A. L. Rodger; Editor Colin
Muncie; W.; circ. 8,000.
Medical Post: f. 1965; Publr. M. R. Mark; Editor D. C.
Cassels; F.; circ. 31,000.
Modern Power and Engineering: f. 1907; Publr. and Editor
Bruce Glassford; circ. 14,000.
Office Equipment and Methods: f. 1955; Editor Arden
Gayman; M.; circ. 43,000.
Style: f. 1888; Editor Elizabeth Watson; 20 a year; circ.
15,000.
Quebec
yio Police: 1800 Partbenais St., Montreal H2K 3S4;
f- 1953; Editor Andr* Parent; W.; circ. 82,000.
bulletin des Agriculteurs: no ouest, blvd. Cremazie,
Montreal H2P 1B9; f. 1918; Publr. Lucille F. Davis,
M .; circ. 124,620.
ianadian Doctor: 310 Victoria Ave., Suite 201, Westmont,
Que, H3Z2M9; f. 1935; Publr. G. C. Crossman,
Editor Peter Williamson; M.; circ. 34,049.
'hstelaine: 625 ave. du President Kennedy, Montreal H3 A
tKs; f. i960; French edition; womens general.
Editor Francine Montpetit; M.; circ. 277,377-
CIM Bulletin: 1130 Sherbrooke St. W., Suite 400, Montreal
H3A 2M8; published by the Canadian Institute of
Mining and Metallurgy; Editor-in-Chief John
McGerrigle; M.; circ. 11,383.
11 Cittadino Canadese: 6896 St. Lawrence Blvd., Montreal,
Que. PI2S 3C7; f. 1941; Italian; Editor Mrs. R. Garo-
FOLi; W.; circ. 47,880.
Clin d'Oeil: 100 ave. Dresden, Mount Royal, Que. H3P
2B6; Editor-in-Chief Jean Lessard; M.; circ. 100,000.
Commerce: 1080 Beaver Hall Hill, Montreal H2Z iTi;
f. 1899; French; Editor Maurice Chartrand; M,;
circ. 42,000.
Dimanche Derniire Heure: 5701 rue Christophe-Colomb,
Montreal HzS 2Eg; f. 1965; French; Man. Editor
Roland Cot^; W.; circ. 20,133.
Dimanche-Matin: 5701 rue Christophe-Colomb, Montreal
H2S 2E9; f. 1954; French; Editor Jacques Francoeur;
W.; circ. 190,378.
Echos Vedettes: 225 est, rue Roy, Montreal H2W iMs;
f. 1963; W.; circ. 154,539-
Famille d’AujOUrd’hui: 450 Beaumont Ave., Montreal
H3N 1T8; f. 1971; Editor Louise Gravel-Dupuis;
6 a year; circ, 106,300.
L’ingdnieur: a/s Ecole Polytechnique, Casier Postal 6079,
succursale A, Montreal H3C 3A7; f. 1915; Editor
Charles Allain; every 2 months; circ. 9,885.
Jewish Eagle: 4180 De Courtrai, Suite 218, Montreal
H3S 1C3; f. 1907; Yiddish; independent; Editor M.
Husid; W.; circ. 17,860.
Le Lundi: 50 Place Cremazie, Montreal H2P 2S9; f. 1976;
Publr. Claude Charron; Editor Denis Monette; W.;
circ. 129,143.
Le Magazine Affaires: 465 rue St.-Jean, Suite 903, Mon-
treal, Que. H2Y 3S4; f. 1928; Publr. Claude Beau-
champ; 10 a year; circ. 34,963.
Mon Marche: 7160 blvd. Pie IX, Montreal HaA 2G4;
f. 1980; Editor Robert Bastin; Q.; 488,400.
Montreal Review: 1538 Sherbrooke St. W., Montreal
H3G 1L5; f. 1979; Editor Bryan Campbell; 8 a year;
circ. 29,666.
Nous: 1390 ouest, rue Sherbrooke, Montreal H3G 1J9;
f. 1973; Publr. Claude Coupal; Editor Monique
Proven cher; M.; circ. 30,202.
La Nouvelle Relive: 60 ouest, rue Saint- Jacques, Montreal;
f- 1934: literary; Editors Robert Charbonneau,
Claude Hortubise; M.
Nouvelles lllustries: 225 est, rue Roy, Montreal HaW iM5;
f. 1954; Editor A. Lecompe; W.; circ, 35,494.
La Patrie: 5960 blvd. Rosemount, Montreal HiM 1G6; f.
1878; Pres. Normand G.-Robidoux; W.; circ. 60,000.
Perspectives: 231 ouest, rue St.-Jacques, Montreal; f. 1959;
French; Publr. Jean A. Dion; Editor Jean Bouthil-
lette; W.; circ. 622,929.
Le Petit Journal: 5960 blvd. Rosemount, Montreal HiM
1G6; f. 1926; French; independent; Editor Normand
G. Robidoux; W.; circ. 25,000.
Photo-Journal: 5960 blvd. Rosemount, Montreal HiM
1G6; f. 1937; Editor Pierre-Paul Lafortune; W.;
circ. 78,821.
Photo Vedettes: 225 est, rue Roy, Montreal HaW 1M5;
W.; circ. 57,806.
Le Producteur de Lait Quebecois: 515 ave. Viger, Montreal
HaL aPa; f. 1980; dairy farming; Dir. Jean-Marc
Kirouac; M.; circ. 22,338.
45
CANADA
Holt, Rinehart and Winston of Canada Limited: 55 Homer
Ave.. Toronto, Ont. MSZ ^X6; f. 1904; general trade,
educational, college, reference and children's; Vice-
Pres, Cakl Cross.
Houghton Mifflin, Canada Ltd.: 150 Steelcase Rd. W,,
Markham, Ont. MSZ 4X6; general fiction and non-
fiction; Pres. John Schr.\.m.
Hurtig Publishers: 10560 105th St., Edmonton, Alta.
■1511 2W7; f. 1967; non-fiction, politics, Canadiana;
Pres. Mel Hurtig.
Institut de Recherches Psychologiques, Inc.: Les Presses
JMC Etee., 34 ouest, rue Fleury, Montreal, Que. H3L
iSg; f. 196S: scholarly works and textbooks on psych-
ology; Pres. Je.an-M.arc Cheather.
Irwin-Dorsey Ltd.: 265 Guelph St., Georgetown, Ont. L7G
4B3; f. 1967; Pres. Richard E. Willis, Jr.; economics,
business and social science.
Libraire Beauchemin Ltee.: 3S1 ouest, me St.-Jacques,
Bureau 400, Montreal, Que. 2HY 3S2; f. 1842; text-
books and general; Pres. G. 2 M. Frexette.
Librairie DSom: 1773 me St.-Denis, Montreal HaX 3K4;
f. 1896; Pres. Je.an Bode; poetiy- and fiction.
Lidac Inc.: 10S3 ave. Van Home, Montreal H2V ijfi,
Quebec; t. igby, educational, textboobs; J»T.-Cren..
Je.an-Padl Guilb.ault.
Maclean Hunter Ltd.: 481 Universit3’ -Vve., Toronto, Ont.
M5Wi.\ 7; f. 1887; Chair. Donald Campbell; con-
sumer and business periodicals, radio, television, cable
telerdsion, magazine and book distribution.
McClelland and Stewart, Ltd.; 25 HoUinger Road, Toronto,
Ont. M4B 3G2; f. 1906; trade, illustrated and educa-
tional; Pres. J. G. McClelland.
McGill-Queen’s University Press: 849 Sherbrooke St. M'est,
Montreal, Que. H3.A. 2T5; f. i960; scholarly; Dirs.
Kerry McSaa’eenea', D.avid F. Norton.
McGraw-Hill Ryerson Ltd. 1330 Progress Ave., Scarborough,
Ont. MiP 2Z5: f. 1947; general; Pres. L. H. ScHEiREn.
George J. McLeod Ltd.: 30 Lesnull Rd., Don Mills, Ont.
M3B 2T6; f. 1S98; general; Chair. J.ack Stoddart.
Methuen Publications: 161 Egliuton -^ve. E., Suite 103,
Toronto, Ont. il4P 1J5; f. 1965; trade, textbooks,
professional; Gen. Man. Fred D. V.ardle.
Musson Book Co. Ltd.: 30 Lesmill Rd., Don Mills, Oat.
M3B 2T6; f. 1S94; general; Chair, and Publr. Jack
Stoddart; Pres. J.ack E. Stoddart.
Nelson Canada Ltd.: 1120 Birchmount Rd., Scarborough,
Ont. MiK 5G4; f. 1914; textbooks, trade; Pres. A. G.
COBH.AM.
Nelson, Foster & Scott: 30 Lesmill Rd., Don Mills, Oat.
M3B 2T6; f. 1953; Chair, and Publr. J.ack Stoddart.
Optimum Publishing International Inc.: 511 Place d’
.■Vrraes, Suite 600, Montreal, Que. H2Y 2W7.
Oxford University Press: 70 IVynford Drive, Don Mills,
Ont. JI3C 1J9; f. 1904; general, education, religious,
juvenile, Canadiana; Man. L. !M. Wilkinson.
PaperJacks Ltd.: 330 Steelcase Rd., Markham, Ont. L3R
2M1; f. 1971: general paperbacks; Pres. Jack Stod-
d.art.
Penguin Books Canada Ltd.: 2S01 John St., Markham,
Ont. L3R 1B4; Pres. Peter J. Waldock.
Pergamon Press Canada Ltd.: 150 Consumers Rd., Suite
104, IVillowdale, Ont. M2J 1P9; f. 1965; Exec. Vice-
Pres. \V. D. Cr.awley; scientific and technical journals
and books.
Prentice Hall Canada Inc.; 1S70 Birchmount Rd., Scar-
borough, Ont. M1P2J7; f. i960; trade, textbooks;
Pres. Wallace A. JLatheson.
PuUishtrs
Les Presses de I'UniversitS Laval: C.P. 2447, Quebec, Que.
GiK 7R4; f. 1950; Dir. Claude Fremont; scholarly
books and periodicals.
Les Presses de I’Universitd de Montreal: C.P. 612S, Mont-
real, Que. H3C 3J7; f. 1962; scholarly and general; Dir.
Danielle Ros.
Les Presses de I’Universitd du Quebec: Box 250, Silled'.
Que. GiT 2R1; f. 1969; scholarly and general; Dir.-
Gen. Jean-Marc Gagnon.
Random House of Canada Ltd.: 5390 Ambler Drive,
Mississauga, Ont. L4W 1Y7; f. 1944; Dir. D. V.
Bradstreet.
Reader’s Digest Association (Canada) Ltd.: 215 Redfern
Ave., Montreal, Que. H3Z 2V9; Pres. Ralph Hancox.
Renouf Publishing Co. Ltd.: 21S2 St. Catherine St. W.,
Montreal, Que. H3H 1M7; f. 188S; science and tech-
nology'; Pres. E. Hennings.
Saunders of Toronto Ltd.: 250 Steelcase Rd. E., Markham,
Ont. L3R 2S3; f. 1935; Chief Exec. John D. Allen.
Simon & Pierre Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 280, Adelaide
St. Postal Station, Toronto, Ont. M5C 2J4; f. 1972;
drama and performing arts, fiction and non-fiction;
Pres, and Editor-in-Chief hfARiAN M. \Vilson.
University of British Columbia Press: 303-6344 Memorial
Rd., Vancouver, B.C. V6T 1W5; f. 1971; Dir. A. N.
Blicq.
University of Toronto Press: Front Campus, University of
Toronto, Toronto, Ont. M5S 1A6; f. 1901; Dir. Harald
Bohne; general interest, scholarly and university
texts and reference books; 26 journals.
Van Nostrand Reinhold Ltd.: 1410 Birchmount Rd., Scar-
borough, Ont. MiP 2E7; f. 1970; trade, technical and
educational; Pres. A. G. Cobham.
John Wiley and Sons Canada Ltd.: 22 Worcester Rd.,
Rexdale, Ont. M9W iLi; Pres. Geoffrey Dean.
Canadian Government Publishing Centre: Supply and
SeiA'ices, Ottawa, Ont. KiA 0S9; f. 1970; art, business,
government, science, social sciences; Dir. P. J. Leroux.
ORGANIZATIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS
Association of Canadian Publishers: 70 The Esplanade, 3rd
Floor, Toronto, Ont. M5E 1R2; f. 1976; 136 mems.;
Pres. Malcolm Lester; Exec. Dir. Phyllis Yaffe;
publ. The Notebook (monthly).
Canadian Book Publishers' Council: Suite 701, 45 Charles
St. East, Toronto, Ont. M4Y 1S2; f. 1910; 45 mems.;
trade association of firms who publish and/or represent
publishers in the U.K. and the U.S.A.; Pres. Rachel
JIansfield; Exec. Dir. Jacqueline Hushion; publ.
Council Communique (every 2 months).
La Societe de Developpement du Livre et du Piriodique
(Le Gonseil Supdrieur du Livre): 1151 Alexandre-De
Seve, Montreal H2L 2T7; f. 1961; Pres. Claude
Trudel; Dir.-Gen. Thomas Deri; constituent associa-
tions;
Association des Editeurs Canadiens: f. 1943; 41 mems.;
Pres. RenA Bonenfant; Sec.-Gen. Francine DAry.
Association des Libraires du Quibec: f. 1969; 45 mems.;
Pres. Rayjiond Beaudoin; Sec.-Gen. Louise R.
Fortier.
Association Qu£b§coise des Presses Universitaires: f-
1972; 4 mems.; Pres. Danielle Ros; Vice-Pres.
Jean-Marc Gagnon.
Societe des Editeurs de Manuels Scolaires: f. 1960; 11
mems.; Pres. Pierre Tisseyre; Sec.-Gen. Diane
Dorris.
48
CANADA
Radio and Television, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
The 1968 Broadcasting Act set out the broadcasting
policy of Canada, established the Canadian Broadcasting
Corporation (CBC) as the national, publicly owned, broad-
casting service and created the Canadian Radio-television
and Telecommunications Commission (CRTC) as the
agency regulating radio, television and cable television.
The CBC is financed mainly by public funds supplemented
by revenue from advertising. Broadcasters are responsible
for content, but freedom of expression is guaranteed; pro-
gramming is to use predominantly Canadian creative and
other resources; and Canadians are entitled to broadcasting
services in English and French. Broadcasting stations
make radio and television service available to 98 per cent
of the population: 55 per cent of Canadian homes subscribe
to cable television service and e.xisting circuits make this
service, which is provided by 562 cable television systems,
immediately available to 80 per cent of Canadian homes.
Most television programming is in colour and 82 per cent
of homes have colour TV sets.
Many privately-owned television and radio stations have
affiliation agreements with the CBC and help to distribute
the national services. The major private networks are
CTV, TVA (which serves the province of Quebec) and
Global (serving the province of Ontario), as well as the
educational networks.
Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Com-
mission (CRTC): Ottawa, Ont. K1A0N2; f. 1968;
regional offices in Montreal, Halifax, Winnipeg and
Vancouver; Chair. Dr. John Meisel; Vice-Chair. John
E. Lawrence (Telecommunications), R6al Therrien
(Broadcasting).
Canadian Broadcasting Corporation (CBC): 15°° Bronson
Ave., P.O.B. 8478, Ottawa, Ont. KrGaJs: f WSbi -
financed mainly by public funds, with supplementary \)
revenue from commercial advertising on CBC tele- „
vision; Pres. A. W. Johnson; Exec. Vice-Pres. Pierre ^
DesRoches.
RADIO Ip)
The CBC operates two AM networks, in English and in
French, and two FM stereo networks in English and I
French. In the north, the CBC’s northern radio service ^
provides both national network programming in English ^
and French, and special local and shortwave programmes, ^ \
some of which are broadcast in the languages of the .n 1
Indian and Inuit peoples. In March 1980 there '
outlets for CBC radio (60 CBC-owned stations, 536 CBC-
owned relay transmitters, 120 private affiliates and
rebroadcasters). CBC radio service is within reach of
99.3 per cent of the population. Radio Canada Inter-
national, the CBC’s overseas shortwave service, has its
headquarters in Montreal and its transmitters near Sack-
ville. New Brunswick. It broadcasts daily in ii languages
and distributes recorded programmes free for use by
broadcasters throughout the world.
TELEVISION
The CBC operates two television networks, in English
and in French. Northern television does not yet have the
capacity for local production but it supplements the
national programmes it carries with English and French
programmes from other regions of Canada and with service
broadcasting and film documentaries in the Inuktitut lan-
guage. As of March 1980, CBC television was carried on
782 outlets (31 CBC-owned stations, 493 CBC-owned re-
broadcasters, 258 private affiliates and rebroadcasters).
CBC television is available to over 98 per cent of the popula-
tion. CBC transmission methods include leased channels
on the Canadian space satellite Anik. Anik 1 started
operation in 1973 and was the world’s first synchronous
domestic communications satellite.
CTV Television Network: 42 Charles St. E., Toronto, Ont.
M4Y 1T5 and Box 181, 48 Farnham, Place Bona ven-
ture, Montreal, Que. H5A 1A9; Pres, and Man. Dir. M.
Chercover; Senior Vice-Pres. and Asst, to the Pres. J.
Ruttle; 26 privately-owned affiliated stations from
coast to coast, with 204 rebroadcasters; 96.4 per cent
coverage of Canadian TV households.
Global Television Network: 81 Barber Green Rd., Don
Mills, Ont. M3C 2A2; Pres. David Mintz; six trans-
mitters serving urban and rural markets in southern
Ontario.
TVA: 1600 East Blvd. Maisonneuve, P.O.B. 170, Station
C, Montreal, Que. H2L 4P2; Vice-Pres. Claude Blain;
French-language network, with 6 stations in Quebec
and 7 rebroadcasters serving 98 per cent of the Province
and French-speaking communities in Ontario and New
Brunswick.
There are three educational services; those in Ontario
and Quebec operate their own television stations and
networks, and that in Alberta purchases time for educa-
tional cultural programming on the private TV stations of
the Province.
FINANCE
banking
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; ni. = fflillion:
res. = reserves; amounts in Canadian dollars;
Central Banks
Bank of Canada: 234 Wellington St., Ottawa, Ont. KiA
0G9; f. 1934; cap. and res. $3om.
Gerald K. Bou^; Sen. Deputy Gov. R. W. Lawson.
Federal Business Development Bank; 901 Victoria Square,
Montreal, Que. H2Z1R1: f- i 975 : auth. t^ap- 5475 m •
(1980); Pres. G. A. Lavigueur; Exec. Vice-Pres.
E. C. Scott.
Commercial Banks
Bank of British Columbia: 1725 Two Bentall Centre,
555 Burrard St., Vancouver, B.C. V7X iKi; f. 1968;
cap. and res. $i22ra.; dep. $2, 730m. (Oct. 1981); Chair,
and Chief Exec. Officer Trevor W. Pilley; Pres, and
Chief Operating Officer D. E. McGeachan.
Bank of Montreal: 129 James St. W., Montreal, Que.
H2Y 1L6; f. 1817; cap. and res. $i,684.4m.; dep.
535,756.6m. (Oct. 1979); Chair, of Board William D.
Mulholland; Chief Gen. Man. S. M. Davison.
The Bank of Nova Scotia (Scotiabank) : 44 King St. w.,
Toronto, Ont.; f. 1832; cap. and res. Si, 496m.; dep.
49
CANADA
$42,319111. (July 1981); Chair, and Chief Exec. C. E.
Ritchie; Pres, and Chief Operating OfScer J. A. G.
Bell.
Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce: Commerce Court,
Toronto, Ont. M5L 1A2; cap. and res. $1,210. 4m.; dep.
$4i,875m. (Oct. 1979); Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer
Russell E. Harrisox; Pres, and Chief Operating
Officer R. Donald Fullerton.
Continental Bank of Canada: 130 Adelaide St. W^t,
Toronto, Ont. M5H3R2; f. 1979; cap. p.u. $ioom.;
res. $735m.; dep. $996. 4m. (Oct. 1979): Chair. J. S.
L.and; Vice-Chair, and Chief Exec. D. \V. IVLaloney;
Pres. S. F. JiIelloy.
The Mercantile Bank of Canada: 625 Dorchester Blvd.
V^est, Montreal, Que. H3B 1R3: cap. p.u. $4om.: dep.
$3.i97-3m. (March 1980); Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer
Robert L. D.widson.
National Bank of Canada: 500 Place d’Armes, iMontreal,
Que. H2Y 2W3; f. 1979 by merger of Banque Can-
adienne Rationale and The Proidncial Bank of Canada;
cap. and res. $457.2m.; dep. $15. 339.5m. (Oct. 1980);
Chair. Gerji.ain Perreault; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Michel Bel.anger.
The Royal Bank of Canada: i Place ViUe Marie, Box 6001,
Montreal, Que. H3C 3A9; f. i86g; cap. and res.
$i,905m.; dep. $74,7i4m. (July 1981); Chair, and Chief
Exec. Rowxand C. Frazee; Pres. J. K. Finlayson.
The Toronto-Dominion Bank: P.O.B. i, Toronto Dominion
Centre, Toronto, Ont. M3IC 1A2; f. 1S56; assets
$43,oo6m. ; dep. $36, 145m. (.Aug. igSi); Chair, and
Chief Exec. Richard M. Thomson; Pres. R. W.
Korthals.
Saihngs Banks mtth Federal Charters
Montreal City & District Savings Bank: 262 St. James
St. West, Montreal, Que. H2Y iNi; f. 1846; cap. p.u.
$3m.; Chair, and Chief Exec. Raymond Garne.au;
Gen. Man. Pierre Goa'ette; 117 brs.
Province of Alberta Treasury Branches: P.O.B. 1440,
9925 109 St., Edmonton, .Alta. T5J 2N6; f. 1938;
Supt. of Treasury Branches F. Sparrow; 117 brs.
Province of Ontario Savings Office: 77 Bloor St. W., 19th
Floor, Toronto, Ont. M7.A 1A2; f. 1921; Dir. C. S.
Costanz.a; 21 brs.
Loan .and Trust Comp.anies
Caisses Populaires Desjardins: 8175 blvd. St.-Laurent,
Montreal, Que.; Pres. Emile Girardin; organization
operating under the Sa\ings and Credit Unions Act
(Quebec); total assets $S,ooom. (1979).
Canada Permanent Mortgage Corporation and Canada
Permanent Trust Company: 320 Bay St., Toronto
M5H 2P6; f. 1855; combined assets $4,5Som. (1978);
Pres, and Chief Exec. Eric J. Brown.
Canada Trustee Mortgage Co.; The Canada Trust Co.:
P.O.B. 5703, London, Ont. N6.A 4S4; total assets
$7,6o4.7m. (1980); Chair. Arthur H. Mingay; Pres,
and Chief Exec. M. L. L.ahn.
Central and Eastern Trust Co.: 151 Terminal Bldg., Box
2343, Halifax, N.B. B3J 3C8; f. 1976; total assets
$i,542m. (197S); Chair, and Chief Exec. Henra' B.
Rhude.
Credit Foncier: 612 rue St.-Jacques, Jlontreal, Que.
H3C lEi; f. 18S0; total assets $i,9i8m. (1980); Chair.
R.aa’mond Lavoie; Pres, and Chief Exec. Robert
Gratton.
Guaranty Trust Co. of Canada: 366 Bay St., Toronto,
Ont. M5H 2W5; f. 1925; total assets $2, 141.4m. (1980);
Chair, and Pres. Alan R. Marchment.
Finance
Montreal Trust Co.: I Place A’'ille Marie, P.O.B. 1900,
station B, Montreal, Que. H3B 3L6; f. i88g; total
assets $1,205. 8m. (iqSo).' Chair, and Pres. P. B. Paine;
Gen. Man. H. T. JLartin.
National Trust Co. Ltd.: 21 King St. East, Toronto, Ont.
M5C 1B3; f. 1S98; total assets $i,g44m. (1979); Chair.
J. L. -A. Colhoun; Pres. J. C. C. Wansbrough.
Royal TrustCO Ltd.: Toronto-Dominion Centre, Toronto,
Ont. M5W 1P9; f. 1S92; total assets S7.065.gm. (1979);
proAudes trust, real estate and data processing and
associated serAuces in Canada, banking seivices in
Florida, banking and trust seiwices in England, Ire-
land and the Isle of Man and trust facilities in SAA'itzer-
land and Liechtenstein; Chair., Pres, and Chief Exec.
Officer Kenneth A. White; Senior Exec. Vice-Pres.
and Chief Operating Officer John M. Scholes.
Trust General du Canada: 909 ouest, boul. Dorchester,
Montreal, Que. H3B 2G7; f. 1928; cap. p.u. $21. 8m.;
Pres. Louis Arch.amb.ault; Exec. Vice-Pres. M.aurice
Myr.and.
Victoria & Grey Trust Co.: i Ontario St., Stratford, Ont.
N5A 6S9; f. 1844; total assets $2,iSim. (1978); Chair.
Christopher G. Fleming; Pres. William H. Somer-
A'lLLE.
B.ankers’ Organizations
The Canadian Bankers’ Association: Box 282, Toronto
Dominion Centre, Toronto, Ont. M5K 1K2; f. 1891;
Chair. W. E. Bradford; Pres. Robert M. M.acIntosh;
Exec. Dir. (A-acant); ri mem. banks.
Trust Companies Association of Canada: n Adelaide St.
West, Suite 400, Toronto, Ont. M5H 1L9; Exec. Vice-
Pres. W. W. Potter; Sec. and Dir. of Admin. J.
S.AY'ERS.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Alberta Stock Exchange: 500 4th Av-e. S.W., Suite 201,
Calgary, Alta. T2P 2V6; f. 1914; 26 mems.; Chair.
R. G. Peters; Pres. R. J. Milliken.
Montreal Stock Exchange: P.O.B. 61, 800 Place Victoria,
Montreal, Que. H4Z 1.A9; f. 1874; 80 mems.; Chair.
A. Charron; Pres. P. Lortie.
Toronto Stock Exchange: 234 Bay St., Toronto, Ont.
M5J iRi; f. 1S52; 76 mems.; Chair. L. W. McCarthy';
Pres. J. P. Bunting.
Vancouver Stock Exchange: Stock Exchange ToAA'er, P.O.B.
10333. GranA'ille St., VancouA'er, B.C. V7y iHi;
62 mems.; Chair. R. P. Chilcott; Pres. Robert A.
Scott.
Winnipeg Stock Exchange: 167 Lombard Aa'b., Winnipeg,
Man. R3B 0T6; 19 mems.; Pres. J. T. Ethans.
INSURANCE
Principal Companies
Abbey Life Insurance Co. of Canada: 3027 Harvester Rd.,
Burlington, Ont. L7N 3G9; Pres. W. D. Millar.
Antigonish Farmers’ Mutual Fire Insurance Co.: P.O.B.
434, Antigonish, N.S. B2E 2B9; f. 1910; Man. D. J.
Chisholm.
Les Artisans, societe cooperative d’assurance-vie: 333 est,
rue Saint-Antoine, Montreal, Que. H2X 1R9; f. 1876;
Pres. P. Dolan; Dir.-Gen. L.-P. Saa'ard.
Atlantic Mutual Life Assurance Co.: P.O.B. 489, 140
Garfield St., Moncton, N.B. EiC 8L9; Sec. D. R.
Lennox.
Canada Life Assurance Co.: 330 UniA-ersity Aa'c., Toronto,
Ont. M5G iRS; f. 1S47; Pres. E. H. Craaatord.
Canada Security Assurance Co.: 60 Yonge St., Toronto,
Ont. M5E 1H5; f. 1913; Pres. R. H. STEArsNS.
50
Finance
ca'nada
Canadian General Insurance Co.: Box 4030, Terminal A,
Toronto. Ont. M5W 1K4; f. 1907; Pres. R. E. Bethell.
Canadian Home Assurance Co.: 1075 Beaver Hall Hill,
Montreal, Que. H2Z 1S6; f.igaS; Pres. H. R. Pollack.
Canadian indemnity Company: Royal Bank Plaza, Box 26,
Toronto, Ont. M5J 2J1; f. 1912; Pres. H. B. Vannan.
The Canadian Surety Co.: Canada Sq., 2180 Yonge St.,
Toronto, Ont. M4S 2B9; Pres, and Gen. Man. J.
Robertson.
Century Insurance Co. of Canada: 1112 West Pender St.,
Vancouver, B.C. V6E 2S1 ; f. 1890; Pres. G, R. Elliott.
The Commercial Life Assurance Co. of Canada: 1303 Yonge
St., Toronto, Ont. M4T iXi; f. 1911: Pres, and Chief
Exec. W. L. Williams.
Confederation Life Insurance Co.: 321 Bloor St. E., Toronto,
Ont. M-tW iHi; f. 1871; Pres. John A. Rhino.
Les Coopdrants Compagnie Mutuelle d’Assurance-vie:
1259 rue Berri, Montreal, Que. H2L 4C7; f. 1936; Pres.
Paul Couture; Dir.-Gen. Carmin Graveline; Sec.-
Treas. Paul-Andre Veilleux.
Crown Life Insurance Co.: 120 Bloor St. E., Toronto, Ont.
M4W iB8; f. 1900; Chair. C. F. W. Burns; Pres. R. C.
Dowsett.
Dominion Insurance Corpn.: P.O.B. 4024, Terminal A,
Toronto, Ont. M5W iKi; f. 1904; Pres, and Gen. Man.
(vacant).
Dominion Life Assurance Co.: in Westmount Rd. S.,
Waterloo, Ont. N2J 4C6; f. i88g; Pres. John S.
Acheson.
Dominion of Canada General Insurance Co,: 33 William
St., Box 9500, Kingston, Ont. K7L 5E8; f. 1887; Pres.
D. A. Waugh.
Eaton/Bay Life Assurance Co.: 595 Bay St., Toronto,
Ont. M5G 2C6; f. 1920; Chair. A. L. Beattie; Pres.
W. R. Livingston.
Economical Mutual Insurance Co,: P.O.B. 700, Kitchener,
Ont. N2G 4C1; Pres, and Gen. Man. J. T. Hill.
Excelsior Life Insurance Co.: 20 Toronto St., Toronto, Ont.
M5C 2C4; f. 1889; Pres. G. N. Farquhar.
Federation Insurance Co. of Canada: 275 St. James St.,
Montreal, Que. H2Y 1M9; f. 1947; Pres. E. E. Ahl.
Fidelity Life Assurance Co.: 1112 West Pender St., Van-
couver, B.C. V6E 2S2; f. 1912; Pres. J. S. M. Cunning-
ham.
General Accident Assurance Co. of Canada: The Exchange
Tower, Suite 2600, 2 First Canadian Place, P.O.B. 410,
Toronto, Ont. M5X iji; f. 1906; Pres. Leonard G.
Latham.
Gerling Global General Insurance Co.: 480 University Ave.,
Toronto, Ont. M5G 1V6; f. 1955: P^es. Dr. R. K.
Kern.
Gore Mutual Insurance Co.: 252 Dundas St., Cambridge,
Ont. NiR 5T3; f. 1839; Sec. J. M. Gray.
Grain insurance and Guarantee Co.: 167 Lombard Ave.,
Suite 906, Winnipeg, Man. R3B 0V9; f. I 9 I 9 . Pres,
and Gen. Man. A. C. Affleck.
The Great-West Life Assurance Co.: 60 Osborne St. N.,
Winnipeg, Man. R3C 3A5: f- 1891: Pres. K. P. Kava-
nagh.
Groupe Commerce Compagnie d’assurances: 2450 blvd.
Girouard W., St. Hyacinthe, Que. J2S 7C4; t; ^ 907 .
Pres, and Chief Exec. Guy St.-Germain; First Exec.
Vice-Pres. Andr6 Benoit.
Guardian Insurance Co. of Canada: P.O. Box 4096, Station
A, Toronto, Ont. M5W iNi; f. 1911; Chair. George
Alexander; Pres. N. Curtis; Senior Vice-Pres.
and Sec. -Trees. M. W. F. Jenkin.
Halifax Insurance Co.: 1303 Yonge St., Toronto, Ont.;
f. 1809; Chair. A. G. S. Griffin; Pres. W. L. Williams.
Herald Insurance Co.: 155 University Ave., Toronto, Ont.
M5H 3L8; Pres. G. A. Chellew.
Imperial Life Assurance Company of Canada: 95 St. Clair
Ave. W., Toronto, Ont. M4V 1N7; f. i8g6; Chair.
Claude Castonguay; Pres. William G. Munro.
Kings Mutual Insurance Co.: Berwick, N.S. BoP lEo;
f. 1904; Pres. F. Cox; Man. D. C. Cook.
Le Groupe La Laurentienne: 425 St.-Amable, Quebec, Que.
GiK 7X5; Pres. J. M. Poitras; Dir.-Gen. Jean
Baillargeon.
Comprises nine companies:
La Laurentienne, Compagnie mutuelle d’Assurance;
La Prdvoyance Compagnie d’ Assurances;
La Laurentienne, Compagnie d’Assurances gdndrales;
Le Bouclier Laurentien Compagnie d’ Assurances;
Le Fonds Laurentien Inc.;
L’Imperiale, Compagnie d’Assurance-Vie;
Loyal American Life Insurance Company;
Fonds F-l-C Inc.;
Voyages la Citd Inc.
London Life Insurance Co.: 255 Dufferin Ave., London,
Ont. N6A 4K1; f. 1874; Chair. Joseph Jeffery; Pres,
and Chief. Exec. Earl H. Orser.
Manufacturers Life Insurance Co.: 200 Bloor St. East,
Toronto, Ont. M4W 1E5; f. 1887; Pres. E. S. Jackson.
Mercantile and General Reinsurance Company of Canada:
141 Adelaide St., W. Toronto, Ont. M5H 3N2; f. 1951;
Pres, and Gen. Man. D. M. Batten.
Missisquoi and Rouville Insurance Co.: Frelighsburg,
Que. JoJ iCo; f. 1835; Pres, and Gen. Man. L. R.
Boast.
Monarch Life Assurance Co.: 333 Broadway Ave., Winni-
peg, Man. R3C 0S9; f. 1904; Chair. D. G. Payne;
Pres. Harold Thompson.
Montreal Life Insurance Co.; P.O.B. 850, station B,
Montreal, Que. H3B 3K7; f. 1908; Pres. N. Bauer.
The Mutual Life Assurance Co. of Canada: 227 King St. S.,
Waterloo, Ont. N2J 4C5; f. 1870; Pres, and Chief
Exec. J. H. Panabaker.
The National Life Assurance Co. of Canada: 522 University
Ave., Toronto, Ont. M5G 1Y7; f. 1897; Pres. C. T. P.
Galloway.
North American Life Assurance Co.: 105 Adelaide St. West,
Toronto, Ont. M5H iRi; f. 1879; Chair. J. H. Taylor;
Pres. A. G. McCaughey.
Northern Life Assurance Co. of Canada: 380 Wellington St. ,
London, Ont.; f. 1894; Chair. Claude Castonguay;
Pres. G. L. Bowie.
Portage La Prairie Mutual Insurance Co.: Portage La
Prairie, Man.; f. 1884; Pres. E. M. Brown; Gen. Man.
H. G. Owens.
The Provident Assurance Co.: 507 Place d’Armes, Montreal,
Que. H2Y 2W8; Gen. Man. Jean Baillargeon.
Quebec Assurance Co.: 1700 blvd. Laval, Suite 500, Laval,
Que. H7S 2J3; f. 1818; Pres. J. Robitaille.
Royal Insurance Co. of Canada: 10 Wellington St. E.,
Toronto, Ont. M5E 1L5; f. 1833; Pres. J. Robitaille.
51
CANADA
Saskatchewan Government Insurance: C.M. Fines Bldg.,
2260 nth Ave., Regina, Sask. S4P 0J9; f. 1045: Chair.
W. A. Robbins; Pres. D. M. Wallace.
La Sauvegartle Compagnie d’assurance: i Complexe
Desjar(hns, Montreal, Que. HgB 1E2; f. igoi; Pres,
and Dir. Gen. Henri Leblond.
The Sovereign Life Assurance Co. of Canada: 300 gth Ave.
S.W., Calgarj', Alta. T2P 0L3; f. 1902; Pres. J. M.
W.ALSH.
The Stanstead and Sherbrooke Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 441,
Toronto Dominion Centre, Toronto, Ont. MgK 1L9;
f. 1S35; Pres. F. Alan S.wille.
Sun Life Assurance Co. of Canada: P.O.B. 4150, Station A,
Toronto. Ont. hlgW 2C9; f. 1S65; Chair, and Chief
Exec. T. jM. Galt; Pres. G. F. S. Cl.^rke.
Toronto Mutual Life insurance Co.: 112 Saint Clair Ave. W.,
Toronto, Ont. JAI4V 2Y3; Pres. John T. English;
Chair. Dr. Alice W. Turner.
Travelers Life Insurance Co. of Canada: Travelers Tower,
400 Universitj' Ave., Toronto, Ont. MgG 1S8; Pres.
D-^niel Damov.
United Canadian Shares Ltd.: 1661 Portage Ave., Winnipeg,
Man. R3J 3VS; f. 1951; Pres. C. S. Riley; Vice-Pres.
C. E. Atcsison.
Victoria Insurance Co. of Canada: 155 University Ave.,
Toronto, Ont. JiIgH 3B7; Chair, and Chief Exec. R. W.
Broughton.
Waterloo Insurance Co.: 14 Erb St. W., P.O.B. 1604,
Waterloo, Ont. N2J 4C8; f. 1863; Gen. Man. K. I.
Tyers.
Wawanesa Mutual Insurance Co.: 191 Broadway, Winni-
peg, Man. R3C 3P1; f. 1896; Pres. G. C. Trites.
Western Assurance Co.: 10 Wellington St. E., Toronto,
Ont. JI5E 1L5; f. iSgr; Pres. J. Robitaille.
Western Life Assurance Co.: P.O.B. 67, Hamilton, Ont.
LSN 3B3; f. 1910; Chair. E. J. Kelly; Pres. M.
Meyerson.
TRADE AND
CHAMBER OF COIiBIERCE
The Canadian Chamber of Commerce: 1080 Beaver Hall
Hill, Montreal H2Z 1T2; f. 1926; Chair. J. N. Doyle;
Pres. S. C. Roberts; mems.: 600 community chambers
of commerce and boards of trade, 50 national trade
associations and 3,000 business corporations; affiliated
uith all provincial chambers of commerce and with
International Chamber and other bilateral orgs.
INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATIONS
There are about 2,000 trades associations in Canada.
The Canadian Manufacturers' Association: One Yonge St.,
Toronto, Ont. MgE 1J9; f. 1871: the national organ-
ization of manufacturers of Canada; Pres, and Exec.
Dir. R. A. Phillips; 8,000 mems.; publ. Canadian
Trade Index (annual).
Agriculture and Horticulture
Agricultural Institute of Canada: igi Slater St., Suite 907,
Ottawa KiP 5H4; f. 1920; Gen. Man. W. E. Hender-
son; 36 brs.; 8 promncial sections; 9 affiliated societies;
pubis. Canadian Journal of Plant Science (quarterly),
Canadian Journal of Soil Science (quarterly), Canadian
Journal of Animal Science (quarterly), and The Agro-
logist (quarterly). Agronews (monthly newsletter).
Finance, Trade and Industry
York Fire and Casualty Insurance Co.: 7699 Yonge St,
Thornhill, Ont. L3T iZg; Pres. W. Bryce.
Zurich Life Insurance Co. of Canada: 188 University Ave.,
Toronto, Ont. MgH 3C4; Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer
R. N. jNIackintosh.
Insurance Organizations
Canadian Federation of Insurance Agents and Brokers
Associations: 69 Yonge St., Suite 1306, Toronto, Ont.
MgE 1K3; Pres. S. F. Phillips; Gen. Man. Fred G.
Funston.
Canadian Life and Health Insurance Association: 20 Queen
St. W., Suite 2goo, Toronto, Ont. MgH 3S2; f. 1894;
Exec. Vice-Pres. G. M. Devlin; i2g mem. companies.
Insurance Brokers’ Association of Quebec: 300 Leo
Pariseau, Ste. 801, Montreal, Que. H2W 2N1; Pres.
Jean Martin; Man. Charles Thibault; 4,602 mems.
Insurance Bureau of Canada: 181 University Ave., 13th
Floor, Toronto, Ont. hIgH 3JI7; Pres. J. L. Lyndon;
Gen. Man. C. L. Wilcken.
Insurance Institute of Canada: gg University Ave.,
Toronto, Ont. MgJ 2H7; f. igga; Chair. R. E. Parries;
Pres. J. C. Rhind; 18,200 mems.
Insurance Institute of Ontario: gg University Ave.,
Toronto, Ont. MgJ 2H7; f. 1899; Pres. D. M. Batten;
Gen. Man. J. C. Rhind; 9,000 mems.
Insurers’ Advisory Organization of Canada: 180 Dundas
St. West, Toronto, Ont. MgG 1Z9; f. i8gg; Pres. E. F.
Belton; Vice-Pres. H. J. Phillips; Sec. S. H. Ayres;
gS mems.
Life Insurance Institute of Canada: 20 Queen St., Suite
2goo, Toronto, Ont. MgH 3S2; Sec.-Treas. Debbie
Cole-Gauer.
Life Underwriters’ Association of Canada: 41 Lesmill Rd.,
Don Mills, Ont. M3B 2T3; f. 1906; Exec. Vice-Pres.
R. L. Kayler; Senior Vice-Pres. and Man. Dir. A. W.
Lingard.
INDUSTRY
Alberta Wheat Pool : Box 2700, gog 2nd St. S.W., Calgary,
Alta. T2P zTg; Pres. A. J. Macpherson.
Canadian Federation of Agriculture: m Sparks St.,
Ottawa, Ont.; f. iggg; Pres. Glenn Fl.aten; Exec. Sec.
David Kirk; 14 mems. (9 provincial federations).
Canadian Horticultural Council: ig68 CarUng Ave., Ottawa,
Ont. KiZ 7Mg; f. 1922; Pres. Arnold Pedersen;
Exec. Vice-Pres. W. Dam.an.
Canadian Nursery Trades Association: 3034 Palstan Rd.,
Suite 103, Mississagua, Ont. L4Y 2Z6; Exec. Dir.
Dennis E. Souden.
Canadian Seed Growers’ Association: Box 8433, Ottawa,
Ont. KiG 3T1; f. 1904; Sec. E. T. McLaughlin; g,ooo
mems.; publ. The Seed Scoop (3 times a year; in
English and French).
Canadian Society of Agricultural Engineering: igi Slater
St., Suite 907, Ottawa, Ont. KiP gH4.
Dairy Farmers of Canada: m Sparks St., Ottawa; f. 1934
as Canadian Federation of Dairy Farmers; 18 member
associations; Exec. Sec. David Kirk.
National Dairy Council of Canada: 704-141 Laurier Ave.
West, Ottawa KiP gj3; Pres. Kempton L. Matte;
2go mems.
52
CANADA
National Farmers Union: 250c 2nd Ave. South, Saskatoon,
Sask. S7K 2M1; 8 regional offices; Exec. Sec. Stuart
Thiesson.
Saskatchewan Wheat Pool: 2625 Victoria Ave., Regina,
Sask. S4P 2Y6; Sec. J. O. Wright.
L’Union des Producteurs agricoles: 515 ave. Viger.
Montreal, Que. H2L 2P2; f. 1924; Sec.-Gen. J.-C.
Blanchette; 50,000 mems.; publ. La Teyre de Chez
Nous.
Building and Construction
The Canadian Construction Association: 85 .Mbert St.,
Ottawa, Ont. KiP 6A4; f. 1918; Chair. R. M. Gosse;
Pres. R. E. Nuth; over 25,000 mems. including local,
regional and affiliated associations.
Canadian Institute of Steel Construction: 201 Consumers
Rd., Suite 300, Willowdale, Ont. M2J 4G8; Pres.
H. A. Krentz; 70 mems.
Canadian Paint and Coatings Association/L'Associaiion
canadienne de I’industrie de la peinture et du revete-
ment: 515 St. Catherine St. W., Suite 825, Montreal,
Que. H3B 1B4; f. 1913; Exec. Vice-Pres. R. W.
Murry; 90 mems.
Canadian Painting Contractors Association: 79 Ellesmere
Rd., Suite 218, Scarborough, Ont. MiR 4B9: Gen. Man.
K. Edgar.
Construction Specifications Canada: 1027 Yonge St., Suite
105, Toronto, Ont. M4V 2Kg; f. 1954: Exec. Vice-Pres.
Ren£ Gaulin; 1,700 mems.; publ. Construchon
Canada.
National Concrete Producers’ Association: 1013 Wilson
Ave., Suite loi, Downsview, Ont. M3K iGi; Pres.
J. D. Wallace; Exec. Dir. G. E. Grimm.
Clothing
Apparel Manufacturers’ Association of Ontario: 430 King
St. West, Suite 100, Toronto, Ont. M5V 1L5; f. 1970I
Exec. Dir. F. J. Bryan; ioi mems. and 17 associate
mems.
The Shoe Manufacturers’ Association of Canada: Suite 710,
1010 St. Catherine St. West, Montreal, Que. H3B 3R4;
f. 1918; Pres. Jean-Guy Maheu; Exec. Sec. Pierre
Robillard; 137 mems. (and subsidiaries).
Electrical and Electronics
Canadian Electrical Association: i Westmount Sq., Suite
580, Montreal, Que. H3Z 2P9; Gen. Man. D. C. Camp-
bell.
Electrical and Electronic Manufacturers Association of
Canada: 1 Yonge St., Suite 1608, Toronto, Ont
M5E iRi; Pres. D. E. P. Armour; Chair, of Board
C. G. Millar.; 230 mems.
Electrical Bureau of Canada: i Yonge St., Suite 1608,
Toronto, Ont. M5E iRl.
Industrial Instrument Manufacturers Association: i Yonge
St., Toronto, Ont. M5E 1J9; Man. J. A. Rankin.
Fisheries
Fisheries Association of British Columbia: 100 West Prader
St., Room 400, Vancouver, B.C. V6B 1R8; Chair. E.
Harrison; Man. J. N. Spitz.
Fisheries Council of Canada: 77 Metcalfe St., Suite 603,
Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5L6; Pres. K. M. Campbell; Chair.
A. A. Etchegary.
Food and Beverages
Bakery Council of Canada: P.O.B. 6i. Toronto-Domimon
Centre, Toronto, Ont. M5K 1G5; Man. Dir. C
W. Tisdall.
Trade and Industry
Brewers Association of Canada: 151 Sparks St., Suite 805,
Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5E3; t. 1943; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Officer K. R. Lavery; Sec. Freda Bamford.
Canadian Food Brokers Association: i Yonge St., Toronto,
Ont. M5E 1J8; Exec. Vice-Pres. Ian C. Kennedy.
Canadian Food Processors Association: 130 Albert St.,
Suite 1409, Ottawa, Ont. K1P5G4; Exec. Vice-Pres.
E. T. Banting.
Canadian Grocery Distributors Institute: 750 blvd. Lauren-
tien. Suite 410, Montreal, Que. H4M 2M4; f. 1919;
Pres. Raymond C. Bertrand; 300 mems.
Canadian Meat Council: 5233 Dundas St. W., Islington,
Ont. MgB 1A6; f. 1919; Gen. Man. D. M. Adams; 75
mems.
Canadian National Millers’ Association: 15 1 Slater St.,
Suite 205, Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5H3; f. 1920; Chair.
Sol Kanee; Vice-Chair. R. G. Dale; Sec. D. E.
Murphy; 26 mems.
Canadian Pork Council: m Sparks St., Ottawa, Ont.
KiP 5B5; 10 mem. asscns.; Pres. T. G. Meredith;
Exec. Sec. William Hamilton.
Confectionery Manufacturers Association of Canada: 1185
Eglinton Ave. E., Don Mills, Ont. M3C 3C6; f. 1919;
Gen. Man. Philip Moves; mems.: 27 active, 50 asso-
ciate, 2 affiliate.
Grocery Products Manufacturers of Canada: 170 Laurier
Ave. West, Suite 703, Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5V5; Pres.
George Fleischmann.
Forestry, Lumber and Allied Industries
Canadian Forestry Association: 185 Somerset St. W.,
Ottawa, Ont. K2P 0J2; f. 1900; Pres. Dr. D. R.
I^dmond; Exec. Dir. A. D. Hall.
Canadian Lumbermen’s Association: 27 Goulburn Ave.,
Ottawa, Ont. KiN 8C7; f. 1008; Exec. Dir. J. F.
McCracken; 400 mems.
Canadian Paper Box Manufacturers Association Inc.: 185
Bay St., Toronto; f. 1916; Exec. Dir. W. T. Bain-
bridge; 125 mems.
Canadian Paper Trade Association; 520 Sutherland Drive,
Toronto, Ont. M4G 3V9; Man. Dir. A. C. Clarke.
Canadian Pulp and Paper Association: 2300 Sun Life Bldg.,
Montreal; f. 1913; Pres. Howard Hart; Vice-Pres.
I. B. Chenoweth; 67 mems.
Ontario Forest Industries Association: 130 Adelaide St., W.,
Suite 1700, Toronto, Ont. M5H 3P5; f. 1943; Pres.
K. D. Greaves; Man. R. B. Loughlan; 40 mems.
Quebec Forest Industries Association Ltd.: 500 est.
Grand Alice, Ste 508, Quebec City GrR2j7; f. 1924:
Pres, and Gen. Man. Anatole C6t£; Sec. J. -Wilfrid
Turcotte; 29 mems.; publ. Le Papetier.
Hotels and Catering
Canadian Restaurant and Foodservices Association: Nu-
West Centre, 80 Bloor St. West, Suite 904. Toronto,
Ont. M5S 2V1 ; f. 1944; Exec. Vice-Pres. R. C. Huddart.
Hotel Association of Canada Inc.: 300 428 Portage Ave.,
Winnipeg, Man. R3C 0E2; Exec. Vice-Pres. Dario J.
Perfumo.
Mining
Canadian Gas Research Institute: 45 Scarsdale Rd., Don
Mils, Ont. M3B 2R3; Pres. W. H. Dalton.
Canadian Petroleum Association: 633 6th Ave. S.W.,
Suite 1500, Calgary, Alta. T2P 2Y5; Exec. Dir. Ian R.
Smyth; Dir. of Finance and Admin. R. J. Frocklage.
53
CANADA
Mining Association of Canada: 350 Sparks St., Suite 705,
Ottawa, Out. KiR 7S8; Man. Dir. John L. Bonus.
Ontario Mining Association: 199 Bay St., Toronto, Ont.
M5J 1L4; f. 1920: Pres. Dr. W. Curlook; Exec. Dir.
J. M. Hughes; Sec.-Treas. R. G. Hornc.^stle; mems.
approx. 50 mines.
Pharmaceutical
Canadian Cosmetic, Toiletry and Fragrance Association:
24 iVIerton St., Toronto, Ont. M4S i Ai ; Pres. Norman
R. Richardson; Exec. Sec. Sharron Wissler.
Canadian Drug Manufacturers’ Association: 115 Glen
Scarlett Rd., Toronto, Ont. M6N 1P5; Chair. Dr.
V. J. V. Parks.
Pharmaceutical Manufacturers Association of Canada:
mo Gillin Bldg., 141 Laurier Ave. W., Ottawa, Ont.
KiP 5J3; f. 1914: Pres. Guy Beauchemin; 65 mems.
Retailing
Retail Council of Canada: 74 Victoria St, Suite 525,
Toronto, Ont. M5C 2A5; f. 1963; Chair. T. G. Bolton;
Pres. A. J. McKichan; 65 per cent of total retail store
volume represented in membership.
Retail Merchants' Association of Canada fnc.: 1780
Birchmount Rd., Scarborough, Ont. MiP 2H8; f. 1896;
Pres. R. D. Newcombe; Nat. Man. G. E. Crompton;
national association of promncial groups, locally in-
corporated and autonomous.
Textiles
Canadian Carpet Institute: 1080 Beaver Hall HiU, Montreal,
Que. H2Z 1T6; f. 1961; Pres. P. T. Nance.
Canadian Textiles Institute: Suite 1002, 1080 Beaver Hall
Hill, Montreal, Que. H2Z 1T6; Pres. E. L. Barry;
5 affiliated asscns.
Transport
Air Transport Association of Canada: 747-99 Bank St,
Ottawa, Ont. KiP 6B9; f. 1934; Pres. A. C. Morrison;
Exec. Vice-Pres. and Sec. S. T. Gr-\nt; 275 mem,
firms.
The Canadian Industrial Traffic League, Inc.: 2360 Dundas
St. W., Suite 242, Toronto, Ont. M6P 4B2; f. 1916; Gen.
Man. T. J. McTague; 1,000 mems.
The Canadian Shippers’ Council: c/o Canadian Export
Association, Suite 250, 99 Bank St., Ottawa, Ont.
KiP 6B9; Sec. J. D. Moore.
Canadian Trucking Association: Suite 300, Varette Bldg.,
130 Albert St., Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5G4; f. 1937; Exec.
Dir. A. Kenneth Maclaren.
Motor Vehicle Manufacturers’ Association: 25 Adelaide St,
East, Suite 1602. Toronto M5C 1Y7; 9 mems.; Pres,
J. G. Dykes.
The Railway Association of Canada: 1117 Ste. Catherine St,
W. , Montreal, Que. H3B 1H9; f. 1917; Gen. Man. J. M.
Beaupr£; 15 full mem. and 7 associate cos.
Shipping Federation of Canada Inc.: 326 Board of Trade
BuUding, Slontreal; f. 1903; Pres. J. A. Crichton; 60
mems.
Wholesale Trade
Canadian Importers’ Association, Inc.: World Trade
Centre, 60 Harbour St., Toronto, Ont. M5J 1B7;
f. 1932; Pres. Keith G. Dixon; publ. Bulletin (weekljJ;
over 600 mems.
Canadian Warehousing Association: m Peter St., Suite
213, Toronto, Ont. M5V 2H1; f. 1917; Pres. Damo I,
Kentish; ioo mems.
Trade and Industry
Canadian Shipbuilding and Ship Repairing Association:
801—100 Sparks St., Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5B7; Pres.
H. M. Walsh; 25 shipyards and ship repairing firms,
62 allied industries.
Miscellaneous
Canadian Motion Picture Distributors’ Association: i
Yonge St., Suite 2207, Toronto, Ont. M5E 1E5; Exec.
Dir. M. S. Roth; 9 mem. cos.
Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers Council: 1808 Sher-
brooke St. W., Montreal, Que. H3H 1E5; Exec. Dir.
Norm.an j. klAcDoNALD; Exec. Sec. C. M. Seymour.
Council of Printing Industries of Canada: 159 Bay St.,
Suite SoS, Toronto, Ont. kisj i J7; Gen. Man. Franklyn
R. Smith.
TRADE UNIONS
At the beginning of 1980 there were 3,396,721 union
members in Canada, representing 30.5 per cent of the
chdlian labour force. Of these, 46.3 per cent belonged to
unions with headquarters in the United States.
In 1980 unions affiliated to the Canadian Labour
Congress represented 6S.5 per cent of total union member-
ship.
Canadian Labour Congress: 2841 Riverside Drive, Ottawa,
Ont. KiV 8X7; f. 1956; about 46 per cent of the
membership belong to affiliated unions which are
international in scope and have headquarters in the
United States; Pres. Dennis McDermott; Sec.-Treas.
Donald Montgomery; 67 international unions, 21
national unions, 3 provincial unions, and 94 directly
chartered unions; 2,000,000 mems. (1981); publ.
Canadian Labour (monthly).
Affiliated Unions with over 15,000 Members
Amalgamated Clothing and Textile Workers Union: Man.
in Canada J. Alleruzzo, 20 Blvd. de Maisonneuve,
Montreal H2X 1Z3; 35,000 mems. (1978): publ.
ACTWU Labour Unity (monthly).
Amalgamated Transit Union: 340 Riverspray Crescent,
Apt. 1106, Mississauga, Ont. L4Y 3M5; Int. Vice-Pres.
Arthur Burke; 17,002 mems. (1978); publ. In
Transit (monthly).
American Federation of Musicians of the United States
and Canada: 86 Overlea Blvd., Suite 404, Toronto, Ont.
M4H 1C6; Vice-Pres. for Canada J. Alan Wood; 32,680
mems. (1981); publ. International Musician (monthly).
Bakery, Confectionery and Tobacco Workers’ International
Union: 58 Danby Ave., Downsview, Ont., M3H 2J5;
Int. Vice-Pres. Morris Zimmerman; 16,800 mems.
(1981); publ. B.C. and T. News (monthly).
Brotherhood of Railway, Airline and Steamship Clerks,
Freight Handlers, Express and Station Employees:
690-2085 Union Ave., Montreal, Que. H3A 2C3: Nat-
ional Pres. W. C. Y. McGregor; 20,880 mems. (1981);
publ. Canadian Interchange (10 a year).
Brotherhood of Railway Carmen of the United States and
Canada: 2S6 me Randill, Chateauguay, Que. J6J 2P3;
Gen. Vice-Pres. and Canadian Admin. J. Paul Ray-
mond; 12,497 mems. (1981); publ. Railway Carmen’s
Journal (monthly).
Canadian Brotherhood of Railway, Transport and General
Workers: 2300 Carling Ave., Ottawa K2B 7G1; f. 1908;
Pres. D. Nicholson; Sec.-Treas. R. A. Gingerich;
38,500 mems. (1981); publ. Canadian Transport
(monthly).
Canadian Paperworkers Union: 1155 Sherbrooke St. West,
Montreal, Que. H3A 2N3; Pres. J. M. Buchanan;
54
CANADA
61,500 mems. (1981); publ. The Canadian Paperworker
Journal.
Canadian Union of Postal Workers: 280 Metcalfe St.,
Ottawa, Ont. K2P 1R7: Pres. Jean-Claude Parrot;
Sec.-Treas. Leroy Hiltz; 22,927 mems. (1981); publ.
CUPWISPC (monthly).
Canadian Union of Public Employees: 21 Florence St.,
Ottawa, Ont. K2P 0W6; Nat. Pres. Grace Hartman;
Nat. Sec.-Treas. K. Cummings; 267,407 mems. (1981);
pubis. Public Employee (5 ayear), Le Roseau (quarterly).
Communications Workers of Canada: 201-25 Cecil St.,
Toronto, Ont. M5T iNi; Pres. Fred W. Pomeroy;
Sec.-Treas. Ralph M. Wyatt; 28,000 mems. (1981):
publ. CIFC News (bi-monthly).
Energy and Chemical Workers’ Union: 44-9912-106 St..
Edmonton, Alta. T5K 1C5; Nat. Dir. Cornelius
Reimer; Sec.-Treas. R. W. Stewart; 30,000 mems.
(ig8i).;
Hotel and Restaurant Employees and Bartenders Inter-
national Union: 1410 Stanley St.. Suite 500, Montreal,
Que. H3A 1P8; Vice-Pres. James Stamos, A. E.
Morgan; 32,390 mems. (1981); publ. Catering Industry
Employee (monthly).
International Association of Fire Fighters; 903-233 Cil-
mour St., Ottawa, Ont. K2P 0P2; Canadian Dir.
John Jessop; 15,711 mems (1981); publ. Fire Fighter
(quarterly) .
International Association of Machinists and Aerospace
Workers: 331 Cooper St.. Suite 600, Ottawa, Ont.
K2P 0G5; Gen. Vice-Pres. Mike Rygus; 64,000 mems.
(1981); publ. The Machinist (monthly).
International Ladies' Garment Workers’ Union: 333
Chabanel St. West, Suite 307, Montreal, Que. H2N
2H2; Vice-Pres. and Dir. in Canada Robert Fontaine;
20,000 mems. (1981); publ. Justice (every 2 months).
International Union, United Automobile, Aerospace and
Agricultural Implement Workers of America: 205
Placer Court, Willowdale, Ont. M2H sHg; Dir. for
Canada Robert White; 130,000 mems. (1981); publ.
Solidarity-Canada (monthly) .
Letter Carriers’ Union of Canada: 887 Rchmond Rd.,
Ottawa, Ont. K2A 0G8; Nat. Pres. Bob McGarry;
Nat. Sec.-Treas. R. Hamilton; 20,500 mems. (1981);
publ. The Courier (quarterly).
International Woodworkers of America: 2859 CommerciM
Drive, Vancouver, B.C. V5N 4C7; f. 1937: Dirs. J- J-
Munro, j. M. Bedard; 61,300 mems. (1981); publ.
International Woodworker (monthly).
National Union of Provincial Government Employees:
204-2841 Rverside Dr., Ottawa, Ont. KiV 8N4; Pres.
John L. Fryer; Sec.-Treas. Bill Reid; 220,000 mems.
(1981).
Office and Professional Employees’ International Union:
1290 St. Denis, 5th Floor, Montreal, Que. H2A. 3J7>
Vice-Pres. and Canadian Dir. Rom^o Corbeil, 24,000
mems. (1981); publ. White Collar (monthly).
Public Service Alliance of Canada: 233 Gilmour St., Ottawa,
Ont. K2P0P1; f. 1966; Pres. A. I. Stewart; 154-743
mems. (1981);, pubis. Newsletter (weekly), Argus-
Journal (monthly). Civil Service Review (quarterly),
Reiail, Wholesale and Department Store Union:
Drive, Suite 310, Don Mills, Ont. M3C 1Y8, Vice-Pres.
Tracie and Industry
and Dir. in Canada H. Buchanan; 28,000 mems. (1981);
publ. The RWDSU Record (monthly).
Service Employees’ International Union: 67 Yonge St., 14th
Floor, Toronto, Ont. M5E 1P5; Vice-Pres. S. E.
Roscoe, a. Gohier; 65,000 mems. (1981); publ. Service
Employee (monthly).
United Electrical, Radio and Machine Workers of America;
10 Codeco Court, Don Mills, Ont. M3A i A2; Pres. Dick
Barry; Vice-Pres. William Woodbeck; 18,213 mems.
(1981); pubis. Canadian UE News (fortnightly).
United Food and Commercial Workers international Union:
15 Gervais Drive, Suite 305, Don Mills, Ont. M3C 1Y8;
f. 1979; Canadian Vice-Pres. Romeo Mathieu; 130,000
mems. (1981); publ. Action (monthly).
United Steelworkers of America: 55 Eglinton Ave. E., 8th
Floor, Toronto, Ont. M4P 1B5; National Dir. in Canada
E. G. Docquier; 197,000 mems. (1981); publ. Steel
Labor (monthly).
Confederation des Syndicate Nationaux: 1601 rue De
Lorimier, Montreal, Que. H2K 4M5; f. 1921; Pres.
Norbert Rodrigue; Sec.-Gen. Sylvio Gagnon;
187,186 mems. (1980); pubis. Le Travail (monthly), Les
Nouvelles CSN (weekly).
Affiliated Unions with over 15,000 Members
Federation des employes de services publics: 1601 Delori-
mier, Montreal, Que.; Sec. Jacinthe Roy; 25,000
mems. (1980).
Federation des affaires sociales: 1001 rue St.-Denis,
Montreal, Que. H2X 3J1; Pres. Donatien Corriveau;
Sec. Serge Gagnon; 70,000 mems. (1980).
Federation nationale des syndicats du bStiment et du bois,
Inc.: 3637 est, blvd. Mitropolitain, Ch. 809, Montreal,
Que.; Sec. Raymond Barbeau; 15,500 mems. (1980).
Federation des syndicats des mines, de la metallurgie et des
produits chimiques: 155 est. blvd. Charest, Que.
GtK 3J6; Pres. Sylvio Gagnon; Sec. Normand
Couture; 22,000 mems. (1980).
Principal Unaffiliated Bodies
Centrale de I’Enseignement du Quebec: 2336 chemin ste.-
Foy, Quebec, Que.; f. 1946; Pres. Robert Gaulin;
Dir.-Gen. Gilbert Plante; 81,033 mems. (1981);
pubis. Magazine CEQ, Nouvelles CEQ.
Centrale des Syndicats Democratiques: 1259 rue Berri,
Suite 600, Montreal, Que. H2L4C7; f. 1972; Pres.
Paul-Emile Dalpe; Sec. RAal Labelle; 43,824
mems. (1980).
Chemical, Energy and Allied Workers Division, Canadian
Conference of Teamsters: 1262 Don Mills Rd., Suite 48,
Don iVlills, Ont. M3B 2W7; f. 1944; Dir. James Phelan;
5,000 mems. (1980); publ. Chemical Workers Paper.
Confederation of Canadian Unions: 1331^*^ St. Clair Ave.
West, Toronto, Ont.; f. 1969: Pres. John Meiorin;
Sec. John Lang; 32,000 mems. (1981).
International Brotherhood of Teamsters, Chauffeurs, Ware-
housemen and Helpers of America: 3665 Kingsway,
Suite 350, Vancouver, B.C.; Rep. in Canada Senator
Edward M. Lawson; 91,000 mems. (1980).
55
CANADA
Transport
transport
RAILWAYS
The Canadian Pacific and Canadian National Railways
provide 8S per cent of rail transportation in Canada. There
are nearly 74.000 miles of track throughout the country.
Algoma Central Railway: P.O.B. 7000, Sault Ste. Marie,
Ont. P6A 5P6: passenger service, iron ore, coal, grain,
forest products and stone transportation; 518 km.;
Chair. Henry N. R. Jack.man; Pres. L. N. Savoie;
Vice-Pres. P. R. Cressv'ell, S. A . Black.
British Coiumbia Railway: 1095 West Pender St.,
Vancouver, B.C. Y6E 2N6; f. 1921; owned by British
Columbia Go\'t.; 2,029 km.; Pres. M. C. Norris.
Canadian National Railways: 935 Lagauchetiere St. W.,
P.O.B. 8100, Montreal, Que. H3C 3N4; f. 1923; 39,296
km.; Chair. J. A. Dextraze; Pres, and Chief Exec.
R. A. B.andeen.
Canadian Pacific Ltd.: P.O.B. 6042, Windsor Station,
Montreal, Que. H3C 3E4: f. 18S1; 26,397 km. of main
line track; also operates Canada’s largest road haulage
ser^-ice; interests in air and sea transport, hotels,
natural resources, telecommunications and manu-
facturing; Chair, and Chief Exec. F. S. Biirbidge;
Pres. W. AY. Stinson; A’ice-Pres. and Sec. J. C. Ames.
Northern Alberta Railways: 13025 St. .Mbert Trail, Ed-
monton, .-Alta. T5L 4L4; 1,485 km.; 21 diesel loco-
motives; Pres. R. E. L.awless; Gen. Man. J. O. Pitts.
Ontario Northland Railway: North Bay, Ont.; operated by
Ontario Northland Transportation Commission, an
agency of the Government of Ontario; 919. i km.;
Chair. AA’’. J. Mathews; Gen. jMan. R. O. Beatty.
Via Rail Canada: iSoi McGill College Ave., Suite 1300,
P.O.B. 8116, Montreal, Que. H3.-C 2N4; f. 1977; oper-
ates rail passenger services throughout Canada over
existing routes; Chair., Pres, and Chief Exec. J. F.
Roberts.
ROADS
Pro-idncial Governments are responsible for roads within
their boundaries. The Federal Government is responsible
for the construction of major roads in the Yukon and
Northwest Territories and in National Parks. In 1976 there
were 493,766 km. of roads of which 33 per cent were
paved.
The Trans-Canada Highway extends from St. John’s,
Newfoundland, to ATctoria, British Columbia.
INLAND AVATERAVAYS
The St. LauTence River and the Great Lakes provide
Canada and the United States rvith a system of inicmd
n-atenvays extending from the Atlantic Ocean to the
western end of Lake Superior, a distance of 3,769 km.
(2,342 miles). There is a 10.7-metre (35-foot) narigation
channel from Montreal to the sea and an S.25-metre
(27-foot) channel from iMontreal to Lake Erie. The St.
La%vrence Seaway project was initiated partly to provide
a deep waterway and partly to satisfy the demand for
more electric power. Power development has been under-
taken by the Prorinces of Quebec and Ontario, and bj'
New York State. The na\'igation facilities and conditions
are within the jurisdiction of the federal governments of
the United States and Canada.
St. Lawrence River and Great Lakes Shipping
Canada Steamship Lines Inc.: 759 A’ictoria Square, Mon-
treal, Que. H2Y 2K3; Chair. Paul E. Martin; Pres.
R-aymond Lem.ay; 34 vessels; 750,000 g.r.t.
Consolidated-Bathurst Shipping Ltd.: 800 Dorchester Blvd.
AVest, iMontreal, Que.; cargo, St. LauTence River ports;
Pres. D. J. AA'^allace; ATce-Pres. and Gen. Man. Pierre
Gerji.ain; I vessel.
HalCO Inc.: 1303 Greene Ave., AVestmount, Que. H3Z 2A7;
Pres., Chair, and Chief Exec. F. A. Augsbury, Jr.;
8 tankers, 7 bulk cargo vessels, i self unloader; 292,075
d.w.t.
Paterson, N. IH., and Sons Ltd.: P.O.B. 664, Thunder Bay,
Ont. P7C 4AAf6; bulk carriers; ATce-Pres. and Dir.
Robert J. Paterson; Exec. Vice-Pres. (Steamship
Division) and Dir. J. N. Sutherland; 14 vessels;
101,446 g.r.t.
Misener Transportation: 2 Toronto St., Toronto, Ont.
M5C 2B5; bulk cargo; ATce-Pres. and Gen. Man. D. K.
G.ardiner; 9 vessels; 4,281 g.r.t.
Upper Lakes Shipping Ltd.; 49 Jackes Ave., Toronto, Ont.
M4T 1E2; Pres, and Dir. J. D. Leitch; Exec. Vice-
Pres. D. Maxwell; bulk carriers; 26 vessels; 475,074
g.r.t.
SHIPPING
Branch Lines/Lignes Branche ( 1981 ) Inc.: P.O.B. 540,
Sorel, P.Q. J3P 5P4; Great Lakes, St. LauTence
River and Gulf, Atlantic Coast, Arctic and N.AV.T.;
Chair, (vacant); Pres. L. H. Tellier; Vice-Pres.
Operations G. Bazinet; 6 tankers, 31,615 g.r.t. (1979)'
British Columbia Ferry Corporation: 818 Broughton St.,
Victoria, B.C. A''8AV 1E4; passenger and car ferries;
Gen. Man. C. Gallagher; 25 ferries (19S0).
ON Marine: 100 Cameron St., Suite 400, Moncton, N.B.
EiC 5Y6; Pres, and Gen. Man. R. J. Tingley; serves
east coast of Canada; 21 vessels; 102.200 g.r.t.
Federal Commerce & Navigation Ltd.: 3S00 Place ATctoria,
Montreal, Que. H4Z 1C4; f. 1944: shipowners, operators,
contractors. Terminal operators; Pres. L. G. Pathy;
owned and chartered fleet of 60 vessels.
Imperial Oil Ltd.: Transportation Dept., Marine Division,
III St. Clair Ave. West, Toronto, Ont. M5W 1K3;
coastal. Great Lakes and St. Larvrence River, South
American, Caribbean and Gulf ports to Canadian East
and U.S. Atlantic ports, Persian Gulf to U.K. and
European ports; Pres. J. A. Armstrong; Man. Marine
Div. AA'. G. Abel; ii A^essels; 89,910 g.r.t.
Papachristidis Maritime Inc.: One AVestmount Sq., Suite
800, Montreal, Que. H3Z 2P9; Chair, and Pres. Phrixos
B. Papachristidis; world-ivide services; 23 vessels
owned and managed; 930,286 g.r.t.
Saguenay Shipping Ltd.: loi Richmond St. AA'., Toronto,
Ont. M5H iTi.
Seaboard Shipping Co. Ltd.: Oceanic Plaza, Box 12501,
1066 AA'est Hastings St., A'ancouver, B.C. A'6E 3AV9;
United Kingdom-Continent, Australia, New Zealand,
South Africa, Mediterranean, West Indies, U.S.
Atlantic Coast; Pres. C. D. G. Roberts; Vice-Pres.
C. L. Jacobs.
Shell Canadian Tankers Ltd.: P.O.B. 400, Terminal "A",
Toronto; petroleum products in bulk; Pres, and Chief
Exec. Officer R. G. Naden; Vice-Pres. and Man. J. D.
Finnie; 5 Lake tankers, 20,382 g.r.t.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Canada: Place A'iUe Slarie, Montreal, Que. H3B 3P7:
1937; operates under jurisdiction of lilinistrj’^ of Trans-
port; Chair. P. Taschereau; Pres, and Chief Exec. C. I.
5G
CANADA
Taylor; operates services throughout Canada and to
the United States, the British Isles, Paris, Zurich,
Antigua, Bermuda, Barbados, Trinidad, Guadeloupe,
Martinique, Cuba and Jamaica; holds controlling
interest in Nordair; fleet of 5 Boeing B-747-133, 2
747-200B, 8 L-ioii-i, 4 L-roo, 6 L-500, 12 I)C-S-63,
7 DC-8-61, 4 DC-8-54, 41 DC-9, 36 Boeing 727-233.
Canadian Pacific Air Lines Ltd. (CP Air) ; Vancouver Inter-
national Airport Central, Vancouver, B.C. V7B iVi;
Pres. Ian A. Gray; Exec. Vice-Pres. J. K. Dakin;
fleet of 4 Boeing 747-200B, 5 DC-8-63, i DC-8-50, 6
DC-io-30, 18 737-200.
Eastern Provincial Airways: P.O.B. 5001, Gander, Nfld.
AiV 1W9; Pres, and Chief Exec. H. R. Steele.
North Canada Air Ltd. (Norcanair): P.O.B. 850, Prince
Transport, Tourism and CtiUure
Albert, Sask.; f. 1965; Pres. J. B. Lloyd; fleet includes
DC-3, Cansos, F-27, Navajos, Aztecs, Single and Twin
Otters, Single Beavers and Cessnas.
Pacific Western Airlines Ltd.: 700 2nd St. S.W., Calgary,
Alta. T2P 2W1; Pres, and Chief Exec. R. T. Eyton;
Exec. Vice-Pres. and Chief Operating Offlcer H. D.
Cope; passenger and cargo charters and scheduled
services to 50 towns in western Canada; operates 24
Boeing 737-200, i Boeing 737-iooC, 2 Locltheed
Hercules.
Quebecair: P.O.B. 490, Montreal International Airport,
Dorval, Que. H4Y 1B5; regional carrier and charter
services; Chair. Guy Bernier; Pres. A. Hamel; Exec.
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Richard D. Champagne;
fleet includes Boeing 737-200, BAC i-iii, Fairchild
FH-227.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Canadian Government Office of Tourism: 235 Queen St.,
Ottawa, Ont. KiA 0H6: Federal Dept, of Indus^,
Trade and Commerce; Asst. Deputy Minister Tourism
T, R. G. Fletcher.
Tourism Industry Association of Canada: 130 Albert St,
Suite 1016, Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5G4; f. 193 G national,
private sector, non-profit organization which encour-
ages travel to and within Canada; promotes growth and
development of travel services and facilities within
Canada; Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer F. G. Brander.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Government agencies: National Film Board, Canadian
Broadcasting Corporation, National Arts Centre, National
Museums of Canada, Canadian Film Development Corpora-
tion and the National Library of Canada. The Canada
Council is a major agency providing direct grants to arts
organizations and artists.
Canadian Conference of the Arts: 141 Laurier Ave. West,
Suite 707, Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5J3; f- 19451 to promote
and encourage the arts and culture in Canada; over 700
member orgs. and 750 individual mems.; Pres.
Lister Sinclair; National Dir. John Hobday.
Canadian Music Council: 36 Elgin, Ottawa, Ont. K1P5K5:
f. 1949; mems. 30 national organizations, 70 group
mems., 170 individual musicians; Pres. George
Laverock; Sec.-Gen. Guy Huot; publ. Musicanada.
National Arts Centre: P.O.B. 1534, station B, Ottawa,
Ont. KiP 5W1; f. 1969; Opera, Theatre, Studio, resi-
dent orchestra and theatre troupe performing in
English and French; international summer ferfival 01
opera and chamber music; Chair. Pauline McGibbon,
Dir.-Gen. Donald MacSween.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES
anadian Opera Company: 417 Queens Quay West, Toronto,
Ont. M5V 1A2; f. 1950; Gen. Dir. Lotei Mansouri.
iVic Theatres; Box 2022, 649 Cambie St., '''ancoweri
B.C.; Queen Elizabeth Theatre, Queen Elizabeth
Playhouse and The Orpheum; houses the Playhouse
Theatre Company, Vancouver Opera As^n. and Van-
couver Symphony Orchestra; Man. Ian Dobbin.
57
Les Grands Ballets Canadiens: Maison de la Danse, 4869
rue St.-Denis, Montreal HzJ 2L7; Dir. Colin Mc-
Intyre.
Le Grand Thdatre de Qudbec: 269 est, St. Cyrille, Quebec,
Que. G1R2B3; f. 1971; arts centre with facilities for
dramatic, musical and visual arts; Dir.-Gen. Jean-
Ch ARLES Latour: Artistic Dir. Ulric Breton.
National Ballet of Canada: 157 King St. East, Toronto,
Ont. M5C 1G9: touring company of 65 dancers; Artistic
Dir. Alexander Grant.
The Royal Winnipeg Ballet: 289 Portage Ave., Winnipeg
R3B 2B4; f. 1938; Gen. Man. Bill Riske; Artistic
Dir. Arnold Spohr.
Stratford Festival Theatre: P.O.B. 520, Stratford, Ont.
N5A6V8; f. 1953; English-language company per-
forming annual repertoire of 10-14 pla-ys in two
theatres; season May-Oct.; Exec. Dir. Peter Stevens.
Theatre Department of the National Arts Centre: Box 1534,
Station "B”, Ottawa, Ont. KiP 5W1; f. 1971; Dir. Jean
Gascon; Artistic Dir. English Theatre John Wood;
Artistic Dir. French Theatre Jean Herbiet.
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRAS
Montreal Symphony Orchestra: 200 de Maisonneuve St. W.,
Montreal, Que. H2X 1Y9; f. 1934; Pres, and Man. Dir.
Roger Larose; Artistic Dir. Charles Dutoit.
National Arts Centre Orchestra: resident orchestra of the
National Arts Centre, Box 1534, Station B, Ottawa,
Ont. KiP 5W1; f. 1969; Musical Admin. Joanne
Morrow; Conductor Mario Bernardi.
L’Orchestre Symphonique de Qudbec: 745 ouest, blvd.
St.-Cyrille, Quebec, Que. GiS 1T3; Musical Dir.
James de Preist.
Winnipeg Symphony Orchestra: Room 117, 555 Main St.,
Winnipeg, Manitoba R3B 1C3; Exec. Dir. J. M.
Mills; Conductor and Dir. of Music (vacant).
There are also symphony orchestras in a number of
cities, including Toronto, Vancouver and Halifax, and
youth orchestras in Quebec and Toronto and opera
associations in Winnipeg, Vancouver and Edmonton.
CANADA
Atomic Energy
ATOMIC ENERGY
Atomic Energy of Canada Ltd.: 275 Slater St. Ottawa,
Out KiA 0S4; Pres. James Donnelly; federal govern-
ment agency for nuclear research and development,
production of radioactive isotopes and design, develop-
ment and marketing of power reactors; four research
reactors at Chalk River, Ont, and one at Whiteshell
Nuclear Research Establishment, Pinawa, Man.;
demonstration or prototype reactors; located at
Douglas Point, in conjunction with Ontario Hydro
and at Gentilly-i in conjunction with Hydro-Quebec
Nuclear designer for CANDU reactors; 8 commercia
units now in service and 14 others under constructioi
in Canada; one unit in service in India and one uni
each under construction in Republic of Korea anc
Argentina.
Atomic Energy Control Board; P.O.B. 1046, Ottawa, Ont
KiP 5S9; Pres. J. H. Jennekens; responsible for al
regulatory matters.
58
CAPE VERDE
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Cape Verde is an archipelago of ten
islands and five islets in the North Atlantic, about 500 km.
west of Dakar, Senegal. All but three of the islands are
mountainous and lie in a semi-arid belt, with little rain and
high temperatures (yearly average 24°c (76°r) ). The
spoken language is Crioulo but Portuguese is the official
language. The majority of the population is Roman Catho-
lic. The flag has a vertical red stripe at the hoist and
horizontal stripes of yellow and green. The red stripe bears
a black five-pointed star enclosed by a -wreath of palms.
The capital is Cidade de Praia.
Recent History
The Cape Verde Islands were colonized by the Por-
tuguese in the 15th century. From the 19503 liberation
movements in the Portuguese Overseas Territories were
working for independence and, in this context, the archi-
pelago was linked with the mainland territory of Portu-
guese Guinea (now Guinea-Bissau). However, the Partido
Africano da Independencia do Guine e Cabo Verde (PAIGC)
at first made little progress in the islands, although re-
garding them as an integral part of its territory. When
Guinea-Bissau was granted independence in 1974 the
Cape Verde Islands elected to become independent
rather than enter into an immediate federation with
Guinea-Bissau. In December 1974 a transitional govern-
ment was formed, comprising representatives of the
Portuguese government and the PAIGC; members of other
political parties were excluded. A National People’s
Assembly was elected in June 1975 with a majority voting
for the PAIGC platform of ultimate union with Guinea-
Bissau. Independence was granted on July 5th, 1975, and
Aristides Pereira, Secretary-General of the PAIGC,
became the country's first President.
Although Cape Verde and Guinea-Bissau remained
constitutionally separate, the PAIGC supervised the
activities of both states. President Pereira announced in
1977 that the two countries would continue to pursue
common policies, but progress towards this goal was
slow. Moreover, the Government disapproved of the 1980
coup in Guinea-Bissau, and in January igSi the Cape
Verde wing of the PAIGC was dissolved and the Partido
Africano da IndependSncia de Cabo Verde (PAICV) was
created. In February President Pereira was re-elected
unanimously by the National Assembly and all articles
concerning ultimate union with Guinea-Bissau were
removed from the Constitution.
Cape Verde professes a non-aligned stance in foreign
relations.
Government
Legislative power is vested in the National People s
Assembly, with 56 deputies elected by universal adult
^ffrage for five years. Executive power is held by t e
President, elected for five years by the Assembly. e
President appoints and leads the Council of Ministers. e
PAICV is the only political party permitted.
Defence
The Popular Revolutionary Armed Forces have been
formed from ex-combatants in the liberation wars, and
number between 3.000 nnd 4,000. There is also a police
force and paramilitary People’s Militia. In 1980 the
U.S.S.R. supplied two torpedo boats as a nucleus of a
navy.
Economic Affairs
Little was done under Portuguese rule to develop the
na-tural resources of the islands, such as the fishing grounds
and the large reserves of underground water, or to alle-viate
the effects of the recurrent droughts and severe soil
erosion. The agricultural subsistence economy of the
islands, which normally employs about three-quarters of
the population (mainly on smallholdings), has suffered
from the drought which was in its thirteenth consecutive
year in 1981. By 1977 production of the staple crops,
maize, beans and sweet potatoes, had fallen to less than
a tenth of pre-drought levels, while 80 per cent of the live-
stock had had to be slaughtered. Other crops normally
grown include sugar cane, cassava, castor beans, bananas,
coffee and groundnuts. However, substantial food imports
are needed to combat the serious shortages and there is
heavy rural unemployment, partly remedied by govern-
ment employment schemes in soil and water conservation
projects. A five-year reafforestation plan was launched in
1978, and an investment programme was drawn up in
1981, involving expenditure of 3,814 million escudos.
Priority remained with agriculture, especially in develop-
ment of water resources.
Remittances from over 500,000 workers abroad (covering
39 per cent of the trade deficit in 1979) help to alleviate
the economic problems, but foreign aid is indispensable,
European and Arab countries, Japan, the U.S.A., the UN
and the Africa Development Fund contributing in recent
years. Fishing forms a large part of the islands’ develop-
ment potential and accounted for 70 per cent of export
revenue in 1979. A cold-storage plant was opened at
Mindelo in 1981 and a desalination plant was planned. The
Government was to invest a total U.S. S45 million to
develop a modern fishing industry.
There is little industry except for a few small fish-
processing and canning factories but the Government hopes
to exploit the islands’ resources of pozzolana, cement and
salt, and to develop construction and packing materials,
soft drinks, clothing, pasta and tobacco industries.
Transport and Communications
There were 1,300 km. of roads in Z978. There are four
airports, the principal one being at Espargos on Sal Island,
and four airfields. The principal port is at Mindelo on Sao
Vicente, where it is hoped that a shipyard will be opera-
tional by 1982. There were about 2,000 telephones in 1977.
Social Welfare
Medical facihties are limited and there is a severe
shortage of staff and buildings, although plans for a
59
CAPE VERDE
national health service are being implemented. In 1976
there were 2 hospitals of 200 beds each, and 37 health
centres. Development plans include the building of over
300 small local health units. Technical assistance, in-
cluding the services of a team of doctors, was ofiered by
Portugal in 1978.
Education
Compulsory' education is dhided into Instrufdo Primdria
(for children aged 7-12 years, of whom 95 per cent were
at school in 19S0) and Escola Preparatoria (12-14 years).
From the age of 14, children may attend one of the three
liceiis which provide a three-year general course or a
two-5'ear pre-university course. In 1976 there n-as also
one industrial and commercial school and three teacher
training units. In 1980/S1 50,661 pupils attended 436
primary schools.
Priority is being given to the building of schools,
teacher training and the reduction of the 70 per cent
illiteracy rate.
Tourism
The Government launched a tourist development
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
scheme in 1980. A large hotel already exists at Santa
Maria beach on Sal Island, and another was being built
in Praia in 1980. The islands of Santo Antao, Sao Tiago,
Fogo and Brava ofier a combination of mountain scenery
and vast beaches.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June ist (Children's Day),
July 5th (Independence Day), September 12th (Day of the
Nation), December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year), January 20th (National
Heroes’ Day), March 8th (Women’s Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos =1 Cape Verde escudo.
Exchange rates (September 1981):
£1 sterling=9i.48 escudos;
U.S. $1=50.68 escudos.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 4.033 sq. km. (i ,557 sq- miles).
Population: 272,071 (census of December 15th, 1970);
296,093 (census of June 2nd, 1980). Vital statistics
(1976) : births 8,664, deaths 2,460.
POPULATION BY ISLAND
Population
(1980 census)
Boa Vista
3.397
Brava .
6,984
Fogo .
31.115
Maio
4.103
Sal
6,006
Santo Antao .
43.198
Sao Nicolau .
13.575
Sao Tiago
145.923
Sao Vincente
41.792
Total .
■
•
•
296,093
Sot(rce: Direc9ao de Recensamentos Inqueritos, Praia.
60
CAPE VERDE
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('ooo metric tons, FAO estimates)
LIVESTOCK
1977
1978
1979
1980
1977
1978
1979
1980
Maize
2
I
5
Cattle
II
12
Potatoes .
I
Z
2
Pigs .
19
20
20
22
Cassava
6
6
6
Sheep
2
2
Sweet potatoes .
5
5
5
Goats
n.a.
67
68
Sugar cane .
8
14
15
15
Asses .
6
■M
6
6
Bananas
8
9
9
9
Chickens
60
61
62
63
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
(metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Marine fishes
3,260
3,810
1.908
8,128
Marine crustaceans
163
89
152
200
Marine molluscs .
5
3
5
3
Total Catch .
3.428
3.902
2,065
8,331
1978 - 79 : Annual catch as in 1977 (FAO estimates).
Source; FAO, Yearbook 0/ Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
1976
1977
I 978 t
i 979 t
Pozzolana
Salt ....
Bread ....
Canned fish .
Manufactured tobacco
Alcoholic beverages
metric tons
tt »»
f» »»
II »»
11 **
hectolitres
15,400*
14,000
1,000
zoo
8
15,400*
31,000
1,000
200
8
1,000
n.a.
16,891
1,443
282
17
1,656
n.a.
14,931
1,546
263
12
1,232
t Source: Direcgao Geral de Estatistica, Praia.
61
CAPE VERDE
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 centavos=i Cape Verde escudo (i,ooo escudos are known as a canto).
Coins: 20 and 50 centavos; i, 2^, 10, 20 and 50 escudos.
Notes: 100, 500 and 1,000 escudos.
Exchange rates (September 1981): £i sterling=9i.48 escudos; U.S. $1=50.68 escudos.
1,000 Cape Verde escudos=/io.93 = $19.73.
Note: Prior to 1977 the Cape Verde escudo was at par with the Portuguese escudo. Between September 1949 and August
1971 the official exchange rate (par value) was U.S. ?i =28.75 escudos (r escudo =3.478 U.S. cents). From December 1971 to
February 1973 the cenrial rate was $i =27.25 escudos. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was £1 =69.00 escudos from
November 1967 to August 1971; and =71.006 escudos from December 1971 to June 1972. Since March 1973 the Portuguese
escudo has been allowed to "float". The average exchange rate (escudos per U.S. dollar) was: 24.67 in 1973; 25.41 in 1974;
25.55 1975: 30.22 in 1976. In 1977 the link between the Cape Verde and Portuguese currencies was ended and the Cape
Verde escudo was revalued in terms of a "basket” of currencies. The exchange rate (escudos per dollar) at December 31st
was: 33.90 in 1977; 35.94 in 1978; 3S.31 in 1979: 42.49 in 1980.
BUDGET ESTIMATES: EXPENDITURE
(U.S. $'ooo)
1977
1978
National Assembly ....
lOI
108
Presidency of the Republic .
851
910
Office of the Prime Minister
1.370
3.239
Ministries;
Foreign Affairs ....
1,196
1.532
Defence and National Security .
2.585
2.892
Economic Co-ordination .
5.345
10,930
Education and Ciflture .
3.279
3.852
Transport and Communications
3.284
3.305
Rural Development
5.959
14.512
Health and Social Affairs
2,110
3.065
Public Works .....
9.989
11.374
Justice ......
490
544
Total* ....
36.558
56.263
* Of which emergency budget ($’000): 19,088 in 1977, 37,127 in 1978.
1981 : Investment spending of U.S. $84 million was projected; 63
per cent of the budget was to be financed by foreign aid.
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(’000 escudos)
1974
1975
1976
Notes .
336,110
435.599
465,609
Coins .
7.921
8,556
8,415
COST OF LIVING
(Consumer Price Index for Praia, excluding clothing and rent)
(1970=100)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
126.7
144.5
219.2
280.1
283.6
303-4
437-0
62
CAPE VERDE
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million escudos at current prices)
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture and forestry ....
260
390
531
Fishing .......
82
82
123
Mining and quarrying .....
7
7
7
Manufacturing ......
103
119
119
Construction ......
261
317
390
Commerce and transport ....
580
692
710
Public services ......
290
293
371
Total .....
1.583
1,900
2,251
Source; IMF Survey (staff estimates).
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. ? million)
1977
1978
1979
Exports ......
Imports ......
1-25
-44.18
3-04
-58.11
4-03
—69.62
Trade Balance ....
Net services .....
•
-42.93
-1.79
-55.07
0.58
-65-59
3-98
Balance of Goods and Services
P rivate transfers . . . • •
Government transfers ....
1
-44.72
23.61
28.17
- 54-49
23.10
22.80
— 6i.6r
24.23
35-75
Current Balance ....
Private capital . . . • •
Official capital . . . • •
Net errors and omissions
•
7.06
0.07
2.30
3-76
-8.59
1-54
4.61
-1.63
o.oi
0.62
6.05
Total (net monetary movements)
•
13-29
- 2.44
5-05
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million escudos)
1972
1973
1974
1975*
1976
1 1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b.
656.9
48.0
833-1
47-8
869.3
52-7
1,010.9
61.3
911.4
48.0
1,284.8
74-5
1,908.2
75-1
1,986.9
92.1
i
* Provisional.
63
CAPE VERDE
PRINCIPAL COmiODITIES
{’ooo escudos)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1978
1979
Animals and animal products .
131.418
72.170
Vegetable products
545.742
421,947
Fats and oils
66,038
107,928
Foodstuffs and beverages
237.505
301,318
Mineral products .
143.823
270,138
Chemical products
88,408
100,086
Textiles and textile products .
87,006
98,167
Base metals ....
104,403
85.740
Machinery and electrical equip-
137.871
ment ....
175,677
Transport equipment
186,822
127,448
Total (incl. others)
1,908,222
1,986,880
Exports
1978
1979
Animals and animal products .
14.951
34.829
Vegetable products
23.176
12,332
Foodstuffs and beverages
10,823
16,792
jMineral products .
12,879
22,508
Skins and hides
3,045
878
Machinery and electrical equip-
ment ....
7,730
406
Transport equipment
2,176
60
Total (incl. others)
75 ,ii 3
91,952
Source: Direc9ao Geral de Estatistica, Praia.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo escudos)
Imports
1976
1977
Angola ....
21.974
4,961
Netherlands ....
46,258
47.749
Portugal ....
533,017
580,060
United Kingdom .
27,420
30,279
U.S.A
16,342
23.847
Total (incl. others)
911,404
1,284,785
Exports
1976
1977
Angola ....
6,920
6,900
Central African Republic
1.320
1.225
Guinea-Bissau
t.598
5,613
Portugal ....
30,148
32,059
Sao Tome and Principe .
1.794
4,611
United Kingdom .
2,168
4.644
Zaire .....
2.570
9,310
Total (incl. others)
48,034
74,538
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1974
1975
1976
Cars
2,513
2.6qq
2,889
Motor cycles .
1,314
1,530
1,750
Lorries and buses
695
755
826
SHIPPING
1974
1975
1976
Freight loaded
(metric tons)
380.028
170,466
187,713
Vessels entered
789
491
455
Passengers trans-
ported
5,643
6.931
2,974
1979 : Freight loaded 106,445 metric tons; freight unloaded
270,167 metric tons; vessels entered 2,262; passengers
embarked 40,032; passengers disembarked 43,079
{Source: Direcfao Geral de Estatistica, Praia).
64
CAPE VERDE Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services by TACV)
1975
1976
1977*
Freight entered and cleared (metric tons) .
Passengers transported ('000)
382.5
32.1
360.0
28.9
384-6
31.0
• Preliminary.
1978: Freight loaded 77.7 metric tons; freight unloaded 530.2 metric tons; passen-
gers embarked 18,079; passengers disembarked 16,055.
1979: Passengers embarked 24,034; passengers disembarked 21,304.
EDUCATION
1 Schools
1
Pupils |
Teachers
1979/80
ig8o/8i
1 1979/80
1
1980/81
1979/80
1980/81
Primary
436
436
1 51.695
50,661
1.396
1.436
Preparatory .
15
15
1 5.927
6,500
; 189
I 207
Secondary .
3
3
2,146
2,216
1 t04
1 n.a.
Industrial school . . |
1
r
I
632
n.a.
t n.a.
1 40
1
Teacher training (1976/77): 3 units; 370 pupils; 32 teachers.
(1977 j78): 198 pupils.
Source: Ministerio da Educa9ao e Culture, Praia.
Source (unless otherivise stated); Statistical Service, Bank of Cape Verde.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Adopted September 5th, igSo)
Summary
The President of the Republic is elected by the National
Assembly and has a mandate of five years, as do the
Assembly deputies, elected by universal adult suffrage.
The Prime Minister is nominated by the same Assembly, to
which he is responsible. The President of the National
Assembly may act as interim President if necessary. He
!s not a member of the Government.
The Constitution abolishes both the death sentence and
hfe imprisonment. Citizens have equality of rights and
duties, without sexual, social, intellectual, religious or
philosophical distinction. This extends to all Cape Verde
emigrants throughout the world. Citizens also have
freedom of thought, expression, association, demonstra-
tion, religion, rights and duties and the right to health care,
culture and education.
On February 12th, 1981, all articles concerning plans
for eventual union with Guinea-Bissau were revoked, and
an amendment for the creation of the PAICV inserted.
THE GOVERNMENT
head of state
President: Aristides Maria Pereira (took office July 1975).
CABINET
(November 1981)
Minister 0! Education and Culture: Jost AraUjo.
Minister of Transport and Telecommunications: Her-
coLANO Vieira.
Minister of Health and Social Affairs: Dr. Ireneu Gomes.
Minister of Rural Development: Commandant JoAo
Pereira Silva.
Prime Minister: General Pedro Verona Rodrigues Pires.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Colonel Silvino Manuel da
Luz.
Minister of Defence: Colonel Honorio Chantre.
Minister of the Interior: Colonel Julio de Carvalho.
Winister of Economy and Finance: Commandant Osvaldo
65
CAPE VERDE
Winister of Housing
lYIInister of Justice: Dr. David Hopffer Cordeiro
Axmada.
Secretary of State for Co-operation and Planning: Eng.
Jos± Brito.
Secretary of State tor Finance: Dr. Arnaldo Vasconcellos
Franca.
Secretary of State for Trade, Tourism and Crafts: Dr.
OSVALDO Migdel Sequeira.
Secretary of State, Assistant to Prime Minister: Dr. Corsino
Ant6nio Fortes.
The Government, Legislature, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation
and Public Works: Tito Divio Santos
DE OErvEiRA Ramos.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBL^IA NACIONAL POPULAR
The Assembly consists of 56 deputies elected by uni-
versal adult sufeage. The last election was held on Decem-
ber 7th, 1980. when 93 per cent of the votes were in
favour of the single list of candidates presented by the
PAIGC (later renamed the PAICV).
President: Anfiio Adgdsto Monteiro Duarte.
Vice-President: Olivio MEifcio Pires.
Speaker: Carmen Pereira.
POLITICAL PARTY
Partido Africano da Independencia de Cabo Verde (PAICV)
{African Party for the Independence of Cape Verde):
Cidade de Praia; f. January 1981 to replace the Partido
Africano da Independencia do Guine e Cabo Verde
(PAIGC) after the November 1980 coup in Guinea-
Bissau, to which event the Cape Verde Government
was hostile. The PAIGC had formerly favoured ulti-
mate unification with Guipea-Bissau and was the
only leg2d party in Cape Verde; Sec.-Gen. Aristides
Maria Pereira; Deputy Sec.-Gen. Pedro Verona
Rodrigues Pires.
The Independent Democratic Union of Cape Verde
(UCID) is an opposition movement based in Lisbon,
Portugal, formed by emigrants who oppose Pres. Pereira’s
regime.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO CAPE VERDE
Algeria: Bissau, Guinea-Bissau.
Belgium: Dakar, Senegal.
Brazil: Praia.
Canada: Dakar, Senegal.
China, People’s Republic: Praia.
Cuba: Praia.
Czechoslovakia: Conakry, Guinea.
Egypt: Bissau, Guinea-Bissau.
France: Dakar. Senegal.
Gambia: Dakar, Senegal.
German Democratic Republic: Bissau, Guinea-Bissau.
Germany, Federal Republic: Dakar, Senegal.
Ghana: Conakry, Guinea.
Guinea: Bissau, Guinea-Bissau.
Hungary: Conakry, Guinea.
Iceland: Paris, France.
India: Dakar, Senegal.
Iraq: Dakar, Senegal.
Italy: Dakar, Senegal.
Japan: Dakar, Senegal.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: Bissau, Guinea-
Bissau.
Liberia: Conakry, Guinea.
Mauritania: Dakar, Senegal.
Netherlands: Dakar, Senegal.
Niger: Dakar, Senegal.
Nigeria: Conakry, Guinea.
Norway: Lisbon. Portugal.
Poland: Conakry. Guinea.
Portugal: C.P. 160, Praia; Anibassador; Dr. Duarte Vaz
Pinto.
Romania; Conakry, Guinea.
Sierra Leone: Dakar, Senegal.
Spain: Dakar, Senegal.
Sweden: Lisbon, Portugal.
Tanzania: Conakry', Guinea.
U.S.S.R.: Praia.
United Kingdom: Dakar, Senegal.
U.S.A.: Praia.
Vatican City: Dakar, Senegal.
Viet-Nam: Conakrj', Guinea.
Yugoslavia: Dakar, Senegal.
Bulgaria, the Congo, Mexico, Mongolia, Mozambique,
Cape Verde also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Angola,
Sao Tome and Principe, Senegal and Turkey.
66
CAPE VERDE
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
National Council ot Justice: Praia; the highest court.
RELIGION
Roman Catholic
Suilragan See, Sao Tiago de Cabo Verde; C.P. 46, Praia,
Sao Tiago; Rt. Rev. Paulino do Livramento Pvora.
There are about 294,360 Roman Catholics.
Protestant churches, including the Nazarenes, represent
about 2 per cent o£ the population.
THE PRESS
Boletim Intormativo: C.P. 126, Praia, Sao Tiago; f. 1976;
published by the Ministry o{ Foreign Affairs; weekly;
circ. 1,500.
Boletim Oticial da RepCblica de Cabo Verde: Imprensa
Nacional, C.P. 113, Praia, Sao Tiago; official; weekly.
Baizes: C.P. 98, Praia, Sao Tiago; f. 1977; cultural review;
quarterly; Editor Arnaldo Franv:a; circ. 1,500.
Nos Luta: Mindelo, Sao Vicente.
Terra Nova: Ilha do Fogo.
Unidade e Luta; Praia, Sao Tiago; organ of the PAICV.
Voidi Povo; C.P. 118, Praia, Sao Tiago; publ. by Direcpao
Geral da Informapao; weekly.
RADIO
Emissora Oticial da RepCblica de Cabo Verde: C.P. 26,
Praia, Sao Tiago; government station.
VozdeSao Vicente: C.P. 29, Mindelo, Sao Vicente; f. 1974:
government station; Dir. Francisco Tomar.
Both stations broadcast in Portuguese and Creole.
There were an estimated 41,000 radio receivers in use
in 1981. There is no television service.
FINANCE
Banco de Cabo Verde: ave. Amilcar Cabral, Praia, Sao
Tiago; f. 1975; central bank; cap. loom, escudos; Gov,
Dr. Corentino VirgIlio Santos; brs. on Sao Vicente
and Sal.
The Fundo de Solidariedade Nacional is the main savings
institution, the Fundo de Desenvolvimenfo Nacional
channels public investment resources, and the Instituto
Caboverdiano handles international aid.
trade and INDUSTRY
Oircccao Nacional das Pescas (DNP); oversees the de-
velopment of the fishing industry.
Empresa Gaboverdiana das Infraestruturas de Pescas
(INTERBASE): Mindelo, Sao Vicente; co-ordinates and
oQuips fishing industry’-, manages harbour, including
cold-storage facilities (6,000 m.t. capacity).
hipresa Nacional de AvicuUura (ENAVI); Praia, Sao
tiago; state enterprise for poultry farming.
Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, etc.
Nacional de Combustlveis e Lubrificantes
(ENACOL): Mindelo, Sao Vicente; state enterprise
supervising import and distribution of mineral fuels
and lubricants.
Empresa Nacional de Produtos Farmaceuticos: Praia, Sao
Tiago; f. 1979; state pharmaceuticals enterprise
holding monopoly of local production and medical
imports.
Empresa Pdblica de Abastecimentos (ERIPA): Praia, Sao
Tiago; state provisioning enterprise, supervising
imports, exports and domestic distribution.
Instituto Nacional de Cooperativas: Praia, Sao Tiago;
central co-operative organization.
Sociedade de Comercializa$ao e Apoio ^ Pesca Artesanai
(SCAPA) : Praia, Sao Tiago; co-ordinates small-scale
fishing enterprises and promotes modern techniques.
TRADE union"
Uniao Nacional dos Trabalhadores de Cabo Verde — Central
Sindical (UNTC-CS): Praia, Sao Tiago; f. 1978.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There were about 1,300 km. of roads in 1978.
SHIPPING
Cargo-passenger ships call regularly at Mindelo on Sao
Vicente from Lisbon and Bissau. Praia port is being con-
siderably extended, and in 1979 the U.S.S.R. agreed to
assist in the building of new ports on four of the islands.
Companhia Nacional de Navegapao Area Verde; C.P. 58,
Rua Guerra Mendes 9, Praia, Sao Tiago.
Companhia Nacional de Navega^ao Portuguesa: agent in
Sao Tiago; Joao Benoliel de Carvalho, Ltda., C.P. 56,
Praia.
Companhia Portuguesa de Transportes Maritimos: agent in
Sao Tiago; Joao Benoliel de Carvalho, Ltda., C.P. 56,
Praia.
Transportes Wlarltimos de Cabo Verde: Mindelo, Sao
Vicente; serves Portugal, Cadiz, Antwerp, Rotterdam
and Hamburg.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are lour airports, the principal one (which Portu-
gal is helping to modernize), with capacity for one million
passengers per year, being at Espargos on Sal Island, and
four airfields. A new airport is to be built at Ponta do Sol.
Transportes Agrees de Cabo Verde (TACV); Caixa Postal 1,
Rua Guerra Mendes 11-13, Praia, Sao Tiago; f. 1955;
connects Sao Vicente, Praia, Ilha do Sal, Sao Nicolau,
Boavista, Fogo and Maio; also weekly services to
Senegal and Guinea-Bissau; Gen. Man. Anastacio
Filinto Correia Silva; fleet: three BN-2A Islander,
two HS-748 Avro and two DH Twin Otter.
South African Airways call at Sal on the Europe-South
Africa route, and Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.) calls weekly on the
Europe-Africa route. Aerolmeas Argentinas, LIA (Guinea-
Bissau), TAAG (Angola) and Cubana de Aviacion also call
regularly. TAP (Portugal) provides services twice a week
to Lisbon and Guinea-Bissau.
TOURISM
Secretaria de Estado de Comfircio, Turismo e Artesanato:
C.P. 105, Praia, Sao Tiago.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press,
Empresa
67
THE CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Central African Republic lies in the heart of equa-
torial Africa and is bounded by Chad to the north, Sudan
to the east, the Congo and Zaire to the south and Cameroon
to the west. Climate is tropical, -srith an average tempera-
ture of 26°c (79°f) and heaxqr rains in the south-western
forest areas. The national language is Sangho, but French
is the official language. Many of the population hold
animist beliefs, but about one-third are Christians. The
national flag (proportions 5 b}' 3) consists of horizontal
bands of blue, white, green and yellow, divided vertically
by a red band, with a yellow star and crescent in the top
left-hand comer. The capital is Bangui.
Recent History
The former territory of Ubangi-Shari (Oubangui-Chari),
within French Equatorial Africa, became the Central
African Republic on achieving self-government in Decem-
ber 195S. Full independence was attained on August 13th,
i960. The leading figure in the campaign for self-govern-
ment and the first President, Barthelemy Boganda, died
in 1959. His successor, David Dacko, led the country' to
independence and in 1962 established a one-partj' state
under the Moiivement d'evoliilion sociale de I'Afrigue voire
(MESAAT). President Dacko was overthrowm at the end of
1965 by a military coup which brought to power his uncle.
Col. (later Marshal) Jean-Bedel Bokassa.
In 1966 Colonel Bokassa formed a new government,
rescinded the Constitution and dissolved the National
Assembly. Bokassa, who became Life President in 1972
and Marshal of the Republic in 1974, forestalled several
alleged coups and used stern measures to suppress opposi-
tion.
In 1976 the Council of Ministers was replaced by the
Council for the Central African Revolution, and ex-
President Dacko was named personal adffiser to the
President. In December 1976 the Republic was renamed
the Central African Empire (C.A.E.) and a new Constitu-
tion was institnted. Bokassa was proclaimed the first
Emperor and Dacko became his Personal Counsellor. The
Imperial Constitution provided for the establishment of a
National Assembly but no elections were held.
The elaborate preparations for Bokassa’s coronation
in December 1977 were estimated to have consumed a
quarter of the coimtry’s income. In May 1978 Bokassa
reshuffled the army leadership and strengthened its
powers. In July he dismissed the Council of Ministers
and appointed a new Council headed by Henri Maidou,
previously a Deputy Prime Minister. In January 1979
violent protests, led by students, were suppressed, re-
portedly with the help of Zairian troops. Following the
alleged massacre of nearly 100 schoolchildren by Bokassa
himseU, the Emperor’s ambassador in Paris, Sylvestre
Bangui, resigned in protest, and in September he set up a
go\ emment-in-exile, comprising four opposition groups.
On September 20th, while Bokassa ivas in Libya, David'
Dacko deposed him in a bloodless coup, strongly' backed by
France, and resumed power as President. The country
thus became a republic again and Henri Maidou ^vas
appointed Vice-President.
The prime concern of President Dacko was to establish
order and economic stability in the Republic, but his
Government was not accepted without some opposition,
particularly from students who objected to the continua-
tion in office of C.A.E. Ministers. A government reshuffle
in July 1980 did not still the growing unrest, now affecting
many' sectors of the population, and in September Dacko
gave way' to demands for the dismissal of both Henri
Maidou and the unpopular Prime Minister, Bernard
Christian Ay'andho, residting in a new government led
by' Jean-Pierre Lebouder, formerly' Minister of Planning.
Bokassa, now in exile, was condemned to death jbi absentia
in December 1980.
A new Constitution was promulgated in February 1981
and elections held in March confirmed Dacko in the presi-
dency. Following accusations by' his opponents of electoral
malpractice, rioting broke out and a state of siege was
declared in Bangui. In April Simon-Narcisse Bozanga was
appointed Prime Ivlinister. Political tension increased
after a bomb attack on a Bangui cinema in July', the left-
wing Mouvement cenirafricain de liberation vationale
claiming responsibility. As a result, this party was banned
along with two other opposition parties, which w’ere later
reinstated. During July and August a state of siege was
again declared and the army' was called in to maintain
order. The Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces, Gen. Andr6
Kolingba, deposed President Dacko in a bloodless coup on
September rst, citing "gross violations of democracy'” as
reasons for the military' take-over. Elections were expected
to take place within 12 months.
Government
All legislative and executive power rests with the
Comitc militaire pour le redressement national, headed by
Gen. Andre Kolingba. The Council of Ministers consists
entirely' of army officers.
Defence
In July 19S1 the armed forces numbered about 2,385
men, and there ivere 3,000 men in paramilitary' forces.
Military' service is compulsory' for adult males and for
male and female civil servants. France maintains a garrison
of 1,200 men at Bouar.
Economic Affairs
About 87 per cent of the population is engaged in
agriculture, which accounted for 30 per cent of G.D.P. in
1980. The most important cash crops are cotton and
coffee, but subsistence farming predominates. Since
independence production and export of food crops have
declined. Industrial production is minimal and accounted
or II per cent of G.D.P. in 1980, the main activities being
m timber, tanning, textile production, and brew’ing.
Diamonds are found in alluvial deposits, mainly in the
west of the country, and were the major export earner from
the mid-1960s until 1973. Coffee became the main export
commodity' in 1974 3-nd cotton also surpassed diamonds in
68
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
1975. but production of both coffee and cotton fell in
1979/So to 11,000 and 14,000 tons respectively. Timber
has recently increased in importance, with greater ex-
ploitation of the extensive forests, while the proposed
Bangui-Yaounde railway and improvements to river
navigation should increase removals efficiency. The
contribution of diamonds to total e.vport revenue fell
from 53 per cent in 1968 to 17 per cent in 1976, after
which the Government took steps to promote investment
in the industrj’; revenue then steadily increased, and
reached 50 per cent of exports in 1979. A feasibility study
for a state uranium mining company, noth French and
Swiss participation, \Cas begun in 1977; reserves are
estimated at approximately 15,000 tons of metal at
Bakouma, with a potential capacity to yield 1,000 tons
per year. The possibility of oil reserves on the border with
Chad is being investigated.
The 19S0/S1 emergency social and economic Plan de
Rcdrcsscnient, involved expenditure of 98,000 mdlion
francs CFA, drawn largely from French and international
aid, and was de%-otcd to infrastructure and the agricultural
sector. The first priorities of the new regime are to provide
for the basic needs of the population and to reverse the
declining economic trends; reforms arc planned also for
major state enterprises, which at present have no coherent
policies or structure.
The C.A.R. is a member of UDEAC and has close
economic links with France.
Transport and Communications
Bangui is about 1,450 km. from the sea but roads
radiate cast, north and west to Sudan, Chad and Cameroon
respectively. There are no railways, and the chief
of transport is the Oubangui river which flows into the
Congo and thereby provides an outlet from
to Brazraville. from where a railway runs to the po^t
Pointe-Koire. There is an international airport at Mpok ,
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
near Bangui, and numerous airfields allow for extensive
internal services.
Social Welfare
An Employment Code guarantees a minimum wage for
60,000 employees and provides for employment accident
benefits. There are 36 prefectorial hospitals, 36 maternity
hospitals, 108 welfare centres and 200 first aid centres.
Education
About half of children in the appropriate age-group
receive primary education. Secondary education is avail-
able to only about 9 per cent of children. In 1975 there
were 23,895 students in secondary and teacher-training
schools.
Tourism
The main tourist attractions are the waterfalls, the
forests and many varieties of wild animals. There is excel-
lent hunting and also opportunities for fishing. In 1974
there were over 4,000 visitors.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (May Day), May 20th (Ascension), May
31st (Whit Monday), August 13th (Independence Day),
August 15th (Assumption), November ist (All Saints’
Day), December 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April 4th (Easter
Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is officially in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes == I franc de la Communautd finanoiCre
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. 51 = 283.65 francs CFA.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
area and population
Area; 622,984 sq. km. (240>535 sq- j-efueees
Population (1980 estimate): 2, 22i,ooo,^ex^
from the Sudan, numbering 7 . ooriulation
Capital: Bangui (an autonomous commune), population
708.978 (1980). r i^ooo
Births and Deaths: -‘Werage annua 23.9
in 1970-73. 4 A 3 Ve/looo in i 975 - 8 o (UN
per 1,000 m 1970-75. r
estimates).
EMPLOYMENT
('000 — 1971)
Agriculture, Forestry and Mining
Manufacturing Industry and Construction
Commerce, Transport and Other Services
Administration ....
Unemployed .....
475
52
32
7-5
43-5
69
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey
finance
loo centimes=i franc de la Comniunautd financifere afncaine (CFA).
Coins: I, 2, 5, lo, 25. 50 and 100 francs CFA.
Notes; 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000 and 10,000 iiancs CFA.
E.\change rates (December 19S1): J franc CFA = 2 French centimes,
£1 sterling=545.6 francs CFA: U.S. $i =283.65 francs CFA;
1,000 francs CFA=;£i. 833 =$ 3 ' 525 -
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Cameroon.
BUDGET
(million francs CFA, provisional figures)
Revenue
1975
1976
1977
Expenditure
1975
1976
1977
Direct taxes
5.012
5.441
5.572
Ordinary' expenditure
15,175
16,649
17,628
Indirect taxes .
7.536
8,387
8,960
Interest on public debt .
5
5
5
Other tax revenue
1,242
1,216
1,272
Services
11,048
12,339
12,944
Non-tax revenue
2,010
1,906
3.386
Education, youth, cul-
Other receipts .
3.700
4.199
2,785
ture
2,549
2,898
3.189
Defence
1,774
1,915
1,880
Interior
1,307
1,369
1.576
Public health
1,246
1.435
1.562
Agriculture, forests.
tourism .
1,096
1,303
1,354
Foreign affairs .
878
878
956
Treasury, finance
505
6i6
664
Common services .
2,628
2,101
2,328
Intervention.
1,908
1,904
2,352
Equipment and social and
economic development .
4.325
4.500
4,347
Repajnnents of public debt
1,083
1,527
1,638
Research
31
24
24
Production .
639
664
711
Communications
182
594
590
Social and community .
2,309
1,540
916
Various
81
149
413
Total
19,500
21,149
21.975
Total
19,500
21,149
21.975
1979 : Budget balanced at 27,200 million francs CFA.
1980 ; Budget balanced at 25,400 million francs CFA.
Source: mainly La Zone Franc el VAfrique.
72
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey
THIRD DEVELOPMENT PLAN
1976-80
(million francs CFA)
Production ....
Ap-iculture .and agricultural projects
Livestock
Fishing ....
Forest and timbers .
Geology and mining .
Energj’ ....
Handicrafts, small- and medium-sized enter
prises ....
Manufacturing industries .
Infrastructure
Highways
Transpmrt scr-viccs .
River transport
Air transport .
Housing and environment .
Tourism ....
Posts and telecommunications
Information
Social development
Health ....
National education .
Labour and cmplojment .
Total (excluding industries)
Total
Total
Expenditure
Expenditure
Planned
Expenditure
1976-80
1976
1977
1978
22,158
399
489
2,273
5.846
146
215
603
450
43
94
310
305
5
—
84
785
218
40
55
8,430
1
214
430
1.472
1,200
20 !
51
1 120
n.a.
2,390
1.939
2,817
48,468
887
1
1.142
4,601
866
—
1.187
10
3.960
685
1.633
750
11.179
35
15
773
6,8it
1,628
2,127
3.164
2.850
231
714
1.641
2.443
281
80
261
n.a.
—
155
891
4.414
148
297
1.633
7.717
140
413
1,610
531
43
341
555
126,413
5.123
9.423
20,806
n.a.
7.513
11,362
23.623
Source; Industries et Travaux d’Outremer.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
^W.W. V
1
1978
1979
1980
Gold . . . . . •
IMF Special Draiving Rights
Reserve position in IJiIF
Foreign exchange .
X.94
1.69
2.15
20.28
5-79
1.79
2.44
39.88
6.56
54-98
Total .
26.06
49.90
61.54
MONEY SUPPLY
(’000 million francs CFA at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
13-36
17-94
24-37
Demand deposits at commercial
and development banks
6.86
7.96
9-95
Checking deposits at Post Office
0.30
0.23
0.30
Total Money
20.52
26.13
34-60
. , r-j j- Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
Source: IMF, International Financtal StaHsUcs.
73
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
57-4
54-0
69-5
104.5
no. 3
122.4
135-2
Merchandise imports f.o.b. . . . ■
—62.9
— 82.9
- 75-9
-103.9
— II9.I
-I 33 -I
— 178-0
Trade Balance ....
- 5-5
—28.9
-6.4
0.6
-8.8
—42-8
Exports of services .....
21-5
27.0
32.1
26.0
36-6
35-7
Imports of services .....
—62.3
-71. 1
—58.6
- 73-8
-90-5
— 101. I
Balance on Goods and Services .
—46.3
—73.0
—32.9
-47.2
—62.7
-94.8
— 108.2
Private unrequited transfers (net)
- 7-7
—12.3
— 10.4
“10. 0
- 13-4
- 8-3
- 9-5
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
39-4
48.1
48.7
38.3
51.8
86.8
124.4
Current Balance
— 14.6
— 37-2
5-4
—18.9
— 24-3
-16-3
6-7
Long-term capital (net) ....
18. I
20.0
16.7
9.8
14-3
39-6
-15-8
Short-term capital (net) ....
- 3-8
— S.o
4.9
-II. 4
4-5
-4.2
Net errors and omissions ....
3-3
0.9
9-2
9.1
-9.6
22.2
Total (net monetary movements) .
3-0
15.0
5-0
— 12.3
18.2
8-9
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
—
2.1
2.2
Valuation changes (net) ....
—
-0.1
0-3
— 0.6
—0.6
—
O.I
IMF Subsid3’ Account grants
—
—
0. 1
0. r
O.I
O.I
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
—
6.8
—
9.2
OfScial financing (net) ....
- 6-3
-4.9
1 .2
1-5
1-3
- 0-5
Changes in Reserves
- 3-3
- 0-3
10.4
B
B
21.7
20.0
Source; IMF, Iniemadonal Financial Statislics.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(million francs CFA)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f
Exports f.o.b.
•
11,090
11,622
14.615
10,112
13.154
13.996
15.540
19.764
12,372
16.182
14,816
16,937
* Excluding trade w-ith other countries in the Custom and Economic Union of Central Africa (UDEAC):
Cameroon, the Congo and Gabon. ' - / ■
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Machinery
Transport supplies
Base metals and products .
Chemicals
Beverages and tobacco
Textiles ....
Rubber and plastics .
Paper ....
Flour ....
3.150
2,310
1.355
1.540
1.055
1.045
705
540
555
2.330
2,040
1.425
1,260
960
1.075
495
485
665
2,860
2,670
1,880
1.725
1,200
1,010
605
535
470
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Diamonds .
Cotton
2.394
4.615
6,081
7.456 ■
2.337
1.903
999
1.189
Coffee
Wood
4.579
8,184
4.700
4.156
2,404
3.492
2,649
2.094
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
Source: La Zone Franc en T.gTj.
74
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Imports
1975
1976
France ....
Germany, Federal Republic
Italy ....
Netherlands
U.K.
u.s.A. . . . ;
Yugoslavia
8-325
1,010
205
420
265
505
1,300
5,990
1,390
360
700
320
480
520
principal trading partners
(million francs CFA)
Statistical Survey
1977
8,565
1.145
275
480
485
535
35
Source: BuUclin mensucl de sialisUqxte de I'Empire cenfrafricain.
Exports
1975
1976
1977
Belgium/Luxembourg
Chad . . ’
France . . _ '
Israel . . ’
Italy . . .
Japan . . .
Spain
U.S.A. . . .■ ;
950
550
4,245
480
775
385
245
840
1,285
400
6.215
545
1,920
490
525
455
3,100
330
12,635
640
235
130
480
690
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
Motor vehicles in use
1972
1973
1974
Passenger Cars
Commercial Vehicles
10,200
2,700
10,900
2,900
11,450
3,000
Source: IRF, U'orld Road Slalislics.
CIVIL AVIATION
(’000, scheduled services*)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flo^vn .
Passenger-km.
Cargo ton-km.
Mail ton-km.
2,200
113,000
11,500
600
2,400
131,000
13,200
7OD
2,400
145,000
13,100
600
* Including one-twelfth of the traffic of Air Afrique.
Source: UN, StaiuUcal Yearbook.
INLAND WATERWAYS TRAFFIC-INTERNATIONAL SHIPPING
(metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
Freight unloaded at Bangui
100,034
101,989
83,632
Freight loaded at Bangui .
48,022
34,475
31,000
Total
148,056
136,414
114,632
TOURISM
1
1972
1973
1974
Foreign tourist arrivals .
3-200 I
1 4.100
4,077
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1971
1972
1973
1974
Radio receivers ('000) •
Telephones in use ( 000) .
50
5
60
n,a.
65 I
5
70
n.a.
1979 : There were an estimareo
receivers in use.
Source: UN. StatisUcal Yearbook.
75
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, etc.
EDUCATION
(X975/76)
Teachers
Students
Pre-primary ....
213
10,673
Primary ....
3.329
221,412
Secondary': general
515
21,509
teacher-training .
47
615
other .
n.a.
1. 771
Higher* ....
B.a.
318
* 1974-
SoKi-ce; UN. Slaiislical Yearbook.
Source (unless otherwise stated): Direction de la Statistique Gene'rale et des Etudes Economiques, Bangui.
THE CONSTITUTION
A^ote: Following the coup of September ist.
The Constitution of February i6th. 1959. was modified
five times up until 1964, and was abrogated on J anuary 4th,
1966, when a constitutional act was adopted giving the
President full competence to act in all affairs of state.
The Imperial Constitution of December 4th, 1976. was
abolished with the overthrow of Emperor Bokassa in
September 1979. A new Constitution, comprising the
1981, the Constitution was suspended.
basic principles of that of 1959. was drawn up during
19S0 and was promulgated on February 6th, 1981, follorvin
a national referendum on February' Jst. It prordded for
multi-party' state governed by a Council of Ministers,
headed by' the President, and a National Assembly, to be
directly elected by universal adult suffrage.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President of the Military Committee for National Recovery: Gen. Andr^ Koungba (assumed power September ist, 19S1).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(November 1981)
Chairman of the CMRN and Minister of Defence: Gen.
Akdre Koungba.
Minister of Energy, Mining and Mineral Resources; Brig,
Abei. Nado.
Minister of State for Agriculture and Livestock: Bt.-Col,
Alphonse Gombady.
Minister of Economy and Finance: Maj. Ti.mothee
Marbou.^,
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Lt.-Col. J.-L. Gek\'il Yaji-
BALA.
Minister of Justice, Keeper of the Seals; Brig. Alphonse
M’BaIko.\.
Minister of the Interior: Col. Wed.ane.
Minister of Information and Culture: Brig. Franpois
Bozize.
Minister of Public Works and Urbanization: Col. Thomas
ALapouka.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Maj. Michel
Paulin Bondeboli.
Minister of Health and Population: Maj. N‘G.aIndiro.
Minister of Education: Lt.-Col. Antoine Gambi.
Minister of Transport and Aviation: Brig. Paul M’Bangui.
Minister of Planning and International Co-operation:
Quartermaster Alphonse Kongolo.
Minister of Public Security: Brig. Sylvestre Yangongo.
Minister of Water and Forests: Maj. Evariste Konzale.
Minister of Social and Women’s Affairs: Col. S^bastin
Guippy'.
Minister of General Secretariat of Government: Lt.-Col.
Grelombe.
SECRETARIES OF STATE
Youth and Sports: Capt. Gaston Gambor.
Internal Affairs: Lt.-Col. Martin Dokossi.
Budget: Capt. Denis Wangao.
Foreign Affairs: Capt. Paul Dimassi.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLES NATIOHALE
The February' 1981 Constitution provided for the
establishment of a National Assembly, whose members
would Serve for five years.
76
to rt
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, etc.
POLITICAL PARTIES
All political activity was banned following the coup of September 1981.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
(In Bangui unless otherwise stated)
Austria: Kinshasa. Zaire.
Belgium: Place de la Rdpublique, B.P. 938; Ambassador:
Henry Vandreche.
Cameroon: B.P. 935; Avibassador: Michel Koss Epangue.
Canada: Yaounde, Cameroon.
Chad: B.P. .161; Ambassador: .•\hmed Mad-Toingue.
China, People's Republic: .-Imbassador: Li Zhe.
Congo: B.P. 141-1: Charge d'affa\rcs: Jean-Michel Ickama.
Crechoslovakia: Imgos. Nigeria.
Denmark: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Egypt: B.P. x.jia; Ambassador: Waguih Safwat.
France: blvd. dn General de Gaulle, B.P. SS4; Ambassador:
Pierre Coeterier.
Gabon: B.P. 1570; Ambassador: .\ugustin Chango.
Germany, Federal Republic: rue Lamothc, B.P. 901;
Ambassador: Dr. Reinhart Bindseil.
Ghana: Kinshnsn, Zaire.
India: Kinshasa. Zaire,
Iraq: B.P. 369; Ambassador : Abdul Karim Najim.
Ivory Coast: B.P. 930; Avibassador: Jean-Marie Agnini
Bile Malan.
Japan: B.P. 1367; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Teruo Okada.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador: Yi
Man-Sok.
Korea, Republic: B.P. 841; Ambassador: Noh-Soo Park.
Lebanon: Accra, Ghana.
Liberia: B.P. 1365; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Austin Coleman.
Mali: Brazzaville, Congo.
Netherlands: Yaounde, Cameroon.
Nigeria: B.P. 1010; Charge d'affaires: M. G, O. Ajonye.
Romania: B.P. 1435; Ambassador: Nicolae Tabarca.
Spain: Yaounde, Cameroon.
Sudan: B.P. 1351; Ambassador: Shazlir el Sanhouri.
Sweden: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Switzerland: Kinshasa, Zaire.
U.S.A.: Place de la Republique, B.P. 924; Ambassador;
Arthur H. Woodruff.
Vatican City: B.P. 1447; Pro-Nuncio: Mgr, John Bulaitis.
Yugoslavia: B.P. 1049; Ambassador : Tihomir StojanovkS.
Zaire: B.P. 989: Ambassador: Embe Isea Mbambe.
, , I rUninmitir relations with Albania, the German Democratic Republic, Greece,
The Centr,-.! Afric.an Republic also ^ 7Xy and the United Kingdom.
Hmig.Try. Italy, Morocco. Pakistan, Portugal, lunisia, luracy a
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: Bangui; the c'^irand'^as
as a Court of Cassation in civil and penal cmw
C^urt of Appeal in ^‘n'^istratKe and ^accounts;
three sections: judicial, admmistr
President Etienne Yanibada. _ ,
There are 7 Civil Courts and a Cnmmal Court.
Justices of the Peace.
religion
It is estimated that 60 per cent of the and
traditional animist beliefs, 5 comprise 20 per
35 per cent Christian; Roman Catholics comp
cent of the total population. narishes and i,54i
Roman Catholic Missions: nnel of\o49. There were
mission stations, with a personnel 01 3. 4^
380,991 Catholics in igSl. Raneui; f-
Archdiocese of Bangui: joachim
30 parishes, 67 priests, A
N’Dayen.
Eglise Protestantc do Bangui: Bangui.
77
THE PRESS
Journal Ofliciel de la Republique Gentrafricaine; B.P. 739,
Bangui; f. 1974: economic information; fortnightly;
Dir. -Gen. Gabriel Agba.
NEWS AGENCIES
Aeence Centrafricalne de Presse (ACAP) : Bangui; f. 1974
by the nationalization of the Bangui branch of AFP;
Gen. Man. Victor Deto Teteya.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) is the only foreign press agency
represented in the C.A.R.
PUBLISHER
> Cenfrafricaine: B.P. 823, ave. de ITndependance,
jui; f. 1974: state-owned; Dir.-Gen. F, Zagui.
CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC
Radio and TeUvision, Finance, Trade and Industry, etc.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Ua Voix de La R6publique Centrafricaine: B.P. 940, Bangui;
i. 1958 as Radiodiffusion Nationaie Centrafricaine;
Government station; pro^mmes in French, English
and Sangho languages; Dir. F. P. ZEMONi.tKO.
There were an estimated 78,000 radio receivers in 1979.
Telerdsion broadcasting began in January’ 1974* fhere
were an estimated 400 telerdsion sets in use in 1979-
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res. =reserr'es; m.=milUon;
amounts in francs CFA)
BANKS
Central Bank
Banquedes Etats del’Afrique CentralerB.P. 1917, Yaounde,
Cameroon; B.P. 851, Bangui; f. 1972 as the Central
Bank of issue of five African states; cap. 5.000m.;
Gov. Abdoul-aye Fapiga; C.A.R. Man. Je.an-M.arie
MBIOK-A.
Banque Centrafricaine d’lnvestissement (BCI): B.P. 933.
Bangui; f. 1975; cap. i.ooom; Dir.-Gen. M.arc-Babel
Sedan,
Banque Nationaie Centrafricaine de D6p6ts: place de la
R^publique, B.P. 801, Bangui; f. 1971; cap. 520m.;
Pres. Jean-Jacques Ngoma; Dir.-Gen. Robert
Sdsiant Amedi.
Union Bancaire en Afrique Centrale: B.P. 59, rue de
Brazza, Bangui; f. 1962; cap. 500m.; Pres. Joseph
SI ouTOu SIoNDZiAou; Gen. ilan. FRAN901S Epaye.
Foreign Banks
Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique Occidentale S.A.
{Fra 7 jce)'. B.P. gio, Bangui; f. 1965; Man. in Bangui
Philippe Guerrier.
Caisse Centrale de Coopdration Economique [^France)-. B.P.
817, Bangui; Dir. Pierre jMartinet.
INSURANCE
Agence Centrafricaine d’Assurances (ACA); B.P. 512,
Bangui; f. 1956; cap. 3.8 million francs CFA; Dir.
ilme. R. Cerbellaltd.
Assureurs Conseils Centrafricaine Faugire et Jufheau:
B. P. 743, Bangui; f. 1968; cap. im. francs CFA; Dir.
C. F. Respinger.
Entreprise d’Etat d’Assurances elde Riassurances (SfRIRI):
B.P. 1594, Bangui; f. 1972; cap. loom, francs CFA;
Dir. Marcel Diouaba.
Soci§t§ de Representation d’Assurances et de Reassurances
Africaines (SORAREF): B.P. 852, Bangui; Dir.-Gen.
Jean-Charles Berkowitz.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre d’AgricuIture, d’Elevage, des Eaux et ForSts,
Chasses et Tourisme: B.P. 850, Bangui; Pres. Maurice
Gaudeville; Vice-Pres. Maurice Methot.
Chambre des Industries el de I’Artisanat: B.P. 252, Bangui;
Pres. Clement Kokp.avo; Sec.-Gen. Paul Bellet.
Chambre Nationaie de Commerce: B.P. 813, Bangui;
Sec.-G«n. H. E. Zar.ambaud.
TRADE UNION
Union Gdndrale des Travailleurs du Centrafrique (U.G.T.C.) ;
B.P. S77, Bangui; became the sole recognized union
in 1964 (activities suspended in May 1981).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are no railways at present but there is a long-term
project to connect Bangui to the Trans-Cameroon r^way.
A railway is also due to be constructed from Sudan’s
Darfur promnce into the C.A.R.'s Vakaga province.
ROADS
Compagnie Nationaie des Transports Routiers: B.P. 330,
Bangui; f. 1971; cap. 31m. francs CFA; Dir.-Gen.
Georges Y.\bad.a; state-controlled.
In 1979 there were about 22,550 km. of roads, 7,790 km.
of which were passable at all seasons by heavj' vehicles.
The total includes 4,950 km. of routes iiationales, 6,300 km.
of secondaiy- roads and 11,300 km. of regional roads. Both
the total road length and the condition of the roads is
inadequate for the traffic that uses the road system and
only 290 km. have a tarmac surface. Eight main routes
leave Bangui, and those that are surfaced have been toll
roads since 1971. Research into the Trans-African Lagos-
Mombasa highway and the possibilities it may offer the
C.A.R. is being undertaken at a cost of 29,000 million
francs CF.4..
INLAND WATERWAYS
Agence Centrafricaine des Communications Fluviales
(ACCF): B.P. 822, Bangui; f. 1969; state-owned;
Dir.-Gen. P. Gounetenzi.
There are two navigable waterways. The first is open all
the year, except in the dry season, and is formed by the
Congo and Oubangui rivers; conv’oys of barges (of up to
800 tons load) plj' between Bangui and Brazzaville. The
second is the river Sangha, a tributary of the Oubangui,
on which traffic is seasonal. There are two ports, at Bangui
and Salo, on the rivers Oubangui and Sangha respectively.
Efforts are being made to develop the stretch of river
upstream from Salo to increase the transportation of
timber from this area, and Nola will be developed as a
timber port.
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Bangui and several
small airports for internal services.
Air Centrafrique; B.P. 1432, rue du President Boganda,
Bangui; f. 1966 as Am Bangui, reorganized in 1971;
extensive internal services; fleet of one Caravelle and
one DC-4; Dir.-Gen. Joseph Douaele.
Air Afrique: B.P. 875, Bangui; the C.A.R. Government
has a 7 per cent share in Air Afrique.
The C.A.R. is also served by the following foreign
airlines: Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Zaire, Cameroon Airlines
and UTA (France).
78
TOURISM
Direction G£n6rale du Tourisme: P.O.B. 655, Bangui.
CHAD
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Chad i? a landlncUed state in north
central Africa, bordered to the north by Libya, to the
south by the Central African Republic, to the west by Niger
and Cameroon and to the cast by Sudan. The climate is hot
and arid in the desert north but very wet (annual rainfall
500 cm.) in the .south. Tiie oflicial language is French, but
Arabic and various African languages arc widely spoken.
Almost half the population arc Muslims living in tire north;
most others follow animistic beliefs. About 5 per cent are
Christians. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) consists
of vertical blue, yellow and red stripes. The capital is
N’Djamena {formerly I'ort-Lamy).
Recent History
Formerly a province of French Equatorial .\frica, Chad
became an autonomous stale within the French Com-
munity in November 105S. Francois (later N’Garta) Tom-
balbaye of the Clmd I’rogrcssivc Parly (PPT) became
Prime Minister in March 1950. Chad achieved independence
on August iitb, i960, with Tombalbaye as President. In
1962 President Tombalbaye b.anncd all opposition parties
and Chad became a single-party state. Civil disturbances
began in 1963. with riots in the capital, and a full-scale
rebellion broke out in 1965. concentrated mainly in the
north, which liad until tliat year remained under
military control. The Muslims of northern Chad have
traditionally ojnioscd their black southern coinpatno
who arc animists or Christians. The banned Nationa
Liberation Front (FUOLINAT) assumed leadership of the
revolt, which wa.s quelled in I 96 d '•'■•ith Frcnc i ® ^
help. In 1973 several leading figures of the regime, me u
ing the Army Chief of Sufi, Gen.
imprisoned on conspiracy charges. The ,
by a new political party, the MoKvannitj a ^
’Revolution Cullutcllc ft Sociatc (MNRCS). n p .
Tombalbaj’e wa.s killed in an army coup led y ° ‘
Chief of Staff. Gen. Malloum was xl"
Pre.sident at the licad of a Supvemc Mditarj^^
provisional Government dissolved m ^ conie rebel
launched appeals for remained
fenders rallied to the regime, but / Libya, which
unmoved, receiving clandestine suppo Chad,
since J973 had held the Aozou strip ,■ .,„a to be rich
covering 70,000 square ^L^s^vith Libya were
in uranium. As a result, Chad s rclat
strained.
In early 1978 FROLIN AT refused to negotiat^ Gen.
its command under a Revolutionary ’ govern-
Goukouni Oueddei, and won halted with the
ment. The advance of FROLINAT Malloum
help of French reinforcements, tn ^ ^ reshuffle of his
sought a new solution to the con '^p-^QLtNAT, Hissein
government, and a Minister.
(Hisscnc) Habre, was appointed^ Malloum soon arose.
Disagreements between ^ ” iry had completely
and by December central au Government and
broken down. Fighting between
79
FROLINAT flared up again in January 1979. Habre’s
troops took control of most of the capital, forcing Malloum
to flee the country, leaving responsibility with the com-
mander of the gendarmerie, Lt.-Col. Wadal Abdelkader
Kamougue. French troops were sent to Chad, and a cease-
fire was agreed. President Giscard d'Estaing of France
proposed a federal solution to the division, but in March
the separate groups appeared to be retreating into their
strongholds, and the black population of N’Djamena fled
to the south.
IFith the failure of conferences held in Nigeria, the main
factions, notably FROLINAT and FAN {Habre’s Forces
Armees du Nord), took the matter into their own hands,
and in April a transitional government was announced
under Lo! Jilohamed Shawa. Goukouni Oueddei became
Minister of the Interior, with Habre as Minister of
Defence. This government pledged not to monopolize
power, but it excluded the extreme factions of the South,
now under Lt.-Col. Kamougue and supported by Libya.
Several neighbouring countries, as well as dissatisfied
internal factions, denounced the regime, and Nigeria
imposed an oil embargo which crippled Chad's already
weak economy.
Sporadic fighting continued, and there was dissension
within the Government between Goukouni and Habre.
Finally, in August 1979, an agreement was reached
between Chad’s ii factions for the forming of an interim
Government of National Unity (GUNT) under the Presi-
dency of Goukouni, with Lt.-Col. Kamougue of the
southern extremists as Vice-President. N’Djamena ivas to
be demilitarized, and a neutral peace-keeping force from
Benin, Guinea and the Congo was to replace the French
troops. A Council of Jlinisters representing the various
factions was appointed in November 1979.
Goukouni's authority was undermined by continual
disagreements with Habre’s forces, and in March 1980 the
shaky truce was broken and fighting began in the capital.
Despite numerous attempts at mediation and ceasefire
agreements, the conflict remained unresolved; in May all
French troops withdrew from Chad, and in June a treaty
of friendship was signed between Col. Gaddafi of Libya
and a representative of President Goukouni, without the
prior consent of the GUNT. During October 1980 Libyan
forces intervened directly in the hostilities, resulting in
the defeat of Habre and the retreat of the FAN from
N’Djamena. A Libyan force of t 5 ,ooo men was established
in the country.
An agreement signed in January 1981 paved the way
for a gradual merger of the two countries, but opinion
within Chad and in other African states was hostile to
the proposals, and plans were drawn up in Lome imple-
menting the formation of an OAU peace-keeping force,
and calling for elections to take place during 1981. Guer-
rilla warfare continued in eastern Chad, against Libyan
or pro-Libyan forces, but in May several rival factions
agreed to unite in an Armee Nationale Inlegree. Habre and
other FAN leaders were sentenced to death in absentia in
CHAD
June. Bv September President Goukouni had finally
renounced the proposed merger with Lifijm and requested
the withdrawal of Libyan troops. This took place in
November and a neutral inter- African force was installed
under the auspices of the OAU.
Government
The Transitional Government of National Unity com-
prises a Council of Ministers headed by the President and
representing the interests of all factions in Chad. Executive
and legislative power is exercised by the Council, and for
administrative purposes the country is divided into 14
Prefectures.
Defence
Chad’s army numbered about 3.000 in July 1981.
There are also some 200 men in the air force and 6,000 men
in the National Guard and other paramilitary forces.
Economic Affairs
Chad’s economy is essentially one of subsistence, based
on agriculture, stock-breeding and fishing, which together
employ 90 per cent of the working population. The only
significant cash crop is cotton, which provides the basis for
Chad’s major industry and more than half of all export
earnings. However, in 1979/80 there was a sharp drop in
production of seed cotton to only 88,000 metric tons,
compared vnth 140,000 tons in the previous year, while the
area planted fell from 271,000 hectares to only 180,000
hectares. Groundnuts are grown, but not in sufficient
quantities to meet local demand or to allow Chad's oil-
mills to work at full capacity. Animal resources are under-
exploited, despite government efiorts to improve cattle
stock and the construction of modern abattoirs. Lake
Chad and the Lagone-Chari basin are well-stocked with
fish, producing more than 100,000 tons annually. The
Government supported projects to protect agriculture by
irrigation and by extensive planting of acacia trees in 1978.
However, crops were threatened by the reappearance of
the drought which had seriously affected the Sahel region
in the early 19703, when the rains failed in 1977. Swarms of
locusts also endangered agriculture in 1978, and again
in 1980.
Industrj' is almost entirely based on agriculture. Textile
production is the most important sector, followed by food
and tobacco. There is little mining at present but deposits
of petroleum and metallic minerals (notably tungsten) have
been discovered near Lake Chad, and there are plans to
build a petroleum refinery in N’Djamena. There are also
known to be substantial deposits of uranium in the
disputed northern territory. Chad’s foreign trade is
principally with France and usually shows a considerable
deficit. French financial and technical aid is necessary to
meet this deficit; after many years of civil war, the country
Introductory Survey
is now particularly dependent on foreign aid, with its
economy in chaos, and many regions suflfering a food
shortage. Infrastructural projects forming part of the
1978-S1 four-year Plan (which had a total investment
target of 227,000 million francs CFA) were suspended
because of the civil war.
Transport and Communications
There are no railways in Chad. The river Chari is
navigable from N’Djamena to Sarh in the far south.
Roads are inadequate and only short stretches have been
surfaced. There is an international airport at N’Djamena
and over 40 aerodromes.
Social Welfare
An Employment Code guarantees a minimum wage and
other rights for employees. There are 4 hospitals, 28
medical centres, several hundred dispensaries and 40
qualified doctors.
Education
In 1977 about 43 per cent of children of 10 years old
attended school and only 14 per cent of the population
were literate. A National University was opened in 1971
and there are several technical colleges.
Tourism
Chad provides a variety of scenery from the dense
forests of the south to the deserts of the north. Wild animals
abound, especially in the two national parks and five
game reserves.
Public Holidays
1982 : lilay ist (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension),
May 25th ("Liberation of Africa", anniversary of the
OAU’s foundation), May 31st (Whit Monday). July 23rd
(Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), August nth (Independence
Day), .August 15th (.Assumption), September 29th (Id ul
Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), November 1st (All Saints’
Day), November 28th (Proclamation of the Republic),
December 25th (Christmas). December 28th (Maloud,
Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January 1st (New Year), .April 4th (Easter
Mondaj') .
Weights and Measures
The metric system is officially in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = I franc de la Communautd financiere
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
80
CHAD
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Statistical Survey
Area
1,284,000 sq. km.*
Estimated Population
( mid-year)
1974
3,949,000
1975
4,030,000
1976
4,116,000
1977
4,213,000
1978
4,309.000
1979
4,405.000
Density
(per
sq. km.)
1979
3-4
495,800 square miles.
PREFECTURES
BaUia .
Biltine . • ' . „
Borkou-Ennedi-Tibcsti (B
Chari-Baguirmi
Gudra
Kanem .
Lac
Logone Occidental
Logonc Oriental
Mayo-Kebbi
Moycn-Chari
Ouadal .
Salamat .
Tandjild .
Total
E.T.)
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
{1979)
Density
( per sq. km.)
88,800
354.000
4.0
46,850
175,000
3-8
600,350
88,000
O.I
82,910
676,000
8.1
58.950
207,000
3-5
114.520
200,000
1-7
22,320
135,000
6.0
8,695
295,000
33-9
28,035
307,000
10.9
30,105
684,000
22.7
45.180
524,000
II . 6
76,240
347,000
4.6
63,000
107,000
1-7
18,045
302,000
16.7
1,284,000
4,405,000
3-4
N’Djamena (capital)
Moundou .
Sarh* .
Abdchd
Kdlo
27.000
24.000
22.000
21.000
principal tows
(estimated population in 1979)
303.000 Koumra . •
Mooo Bongor . ■
65,000 •
5^000 Boba • •
0^1^ * 27 OOO
Kdlo •••■', M-niamena in November 1973. and Fort-
• Fort-Lamy was ^ 1972. It has been reported that 50.000
to 60,000 people lelt j o 1970-75. 44-i
Birtl.. - P.‘
//
Men
Women
Total
stock-rearing •
Other Agnculture
Fishing • ;
Indust^ and Other
Transport anu
Services •
Total
138
759
23
70
lOI
2
301
4
7
15
140
1,060
27
77
116
1,091
329
1,420
1,091
Total I J
B.P. 453, N’Di™....
Pi,e.t,o. d, .. SU.«.W« ”•
CHAD
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
{’000 hectares)
Statistical Survey
Arable and under Permanent Crops
3,150*
Permanent Meadows and Pastures .
45,000
Forest Land .....
20,580
Other Land
57,190
Inland Water .....
2,480
Totai, Area ....
128,400
* FAO estimate.
Soitrce: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS*
Area
{’000 hectares)
Production
(’ 000 metric tons)
Yield
(kg. per hectare)
1978
1979
1980*
1978
1979
1980*
1978
1979
1980*
Wheat
2
2
2
6
6t
6
4,000
4,ooof
4,000
Rice (paddy)
50t
40*
40
40t
30
30
8oot
750*
750
Maire
10
ro
10
10
10
10
1,000
1,000
1,000
Millet and sorghum .
1,140
1,140
1,150
580
520
600
509
456
522
Sweet potatoes and yams
6
6
6
34
34
34
5,661
5,633
5,607
Cassava (Manioc)
.
49
50
50
175
178*
181
3,571
3,581*
3.591
Pulses
138
139*
139
56
56
56
406
404*
402
Groundnuts (in shell) .
43*
46*
48
86*
87*
88
2,009*
1,908*
i,8r8
Sesame seed
28
28
28
10
12*
13
37S
429
4S0
Cottonseed
.
go
70
320t
288f
288
Cotton (lint)
> 2017
2437
243*1
5ot
43 1
178!
i77f
177
Dates
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
26
27
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
• FAO estimates. -f Unofficial figure.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head — FAO estimates, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle .
3.962
3,970
3,977
Goats .
2,260
2,290
2,320
Sheep .
2,260
2,290
2,320
Pigs .
6
6
6
Horses .
155
155
156
Asses .
281
287
292
Camels .
406
412
418
Chickens
2,890
2,928
2,966
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(metric tons — ^FAO estimates)
Total meat
Beef and veal
Mutton and lamb
Goats’ meat
Poultry meat
Cows’ milk
Sheep’s milk .
Goate’ milk
Butter .
Hen eggs
Cattle hides
Sheep skins
Goat sWns
1978
50.000
28.000
9.000
7.000
3.000
205,000
7.000
15.000
7,583
2,601
5,060
1,835
1,452
1979
50.000
28.000
9.000
7.000
3.000
206,000
7.000
15.000
7,606
2,635
5,060
1,840
1.455
1980
50.000
28.000
9.000
7.000
3.000
206,000
7.000
15.000
7,630
2,669
5,060
1,844
1.459
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
82
CHAD
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferoiis — FAO estimates)
1976
1977
1978
i
7979
Sawlogs, etc.
Other industrial
wood
Fuel wood .
i
•HI
4 . 7-17
420
4.855
2
429 ‘
4.970
2
438
5.088
Total .
5.160
5.277
5,401
5.528
Source; FAO. Yearbooh of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1971
1972
1973
1974
Total catch
1
120
130
105
115*
* FAO estimate.
1975 - 79 : Annual catch as in 1974 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1973
1974
1975
1976
Salted, dried or smoked fish* .
Refined sugar . • • • •
Beer
Soft drinks
Cigarettes . •
Woven cotton fabrics . ■ • •
Electric energy • ■ • ■ '
’ooo metric tons
'ooo hectolitres
million
'ooo metres
million kWh.
24.4
17
102
13
310
13.71°
57
26.0
14
132
15
232
16,713
58
28.0
13
149
24
313
16,130
56
n.a.
12
154
n.a.
360
18,400
55
~ ^AO estimates.
1977 : Electric energy 61 million kWh. (estimate).
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
finance
C-, franc de la Communautd financifere africaine (CFA).
100 centimcs = i iranc ue CF^
- Corns: U 2. 5. ^ 5 .^ CFA.
holes: 100, 500, , . 5 CFA=2 French centimes;
Exchange rates ^csCFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA;
fi stcrlmg=545^& CFA=;^l.833=S3•525.
(million franc s CFA)
Revenue
Direct taxation
Local taxation .
Poll tax . •
Company taxation
Indirect taxation
Customs receipts
Production and con-
sumption taxes
Other revenue
Posts and telecom
munications
Administration
Land
Extraordinary revenue
Totae
1976*
1977
3.331
1,000
3.356
1,000
1,350
660
1,200
810
9,025
7,675
S ,774
7.489
1,061
1.042
1,406
n.a.
812
n.a.
358
137
2,023
317
102
2,240
15.785
16,183
Expenditure
3,661
1,000
1,400
920
9.551
8,024
1,232
n.a.
Public debt interest
Services
Defence .
Education
Interior .
Public health
Community projects
State interventjon
17,084
Totae
1976*
1977
1978
108
132
113
12,361
13,717
14,267
4.261
5,254
6,660
1,751
1,896
1,978
1,200
1,395
1,213
1. 150
1.241
1,122
1,752
1,022
1,618
1,564
1.311
1,086
15,785
16,182
17,084
Franc el I'Afrique.
* Source: La Zone tr
CHAD
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
{U,S. ? million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold» - . / ^ •
IMF Special Drawmg Rights .
Kcricrvc position in IMF .
Foreign exchange .
Total .
1.94
1.90
1.62
8.27
5-79
2.04
2.42
6.80
6.56
4.90
0.16
13-73
17.05
11.62
* National valuation.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
Statistical Survey
MONEY SUPPLY
(’000 mill ion francs CFA at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at commercial
13.00
14.37
16.49
and development banks
6.33
7.92
10.87
Checking deposits at Post Office
0.16
0.22
0.20
Total Money
19.49
22.51
27.56
Currency {’000 million francs CFA at December 31st):
22.45 in. 1979; 17.36 in 1980.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
39-8
70-5
57-9
100.8
106.6
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-58.5
BBi
—82.7
— 126.2
-T15-3
— 142.2
Trade Balance ....
-18.7
—24.8
—12.2
-68.3
~i 4-5
- 35-6
Exports of services ....
41.9
45-1
39-0
46.5
27.8
25-8
Imports of services ....
- 53-2
—72.2
—80.6
— 103.8
- 99-9
-107.3
Balance oe Goods and Services
-30.0
- 51-9
-53.8
mmm
-86.6
Bsn
Private unrequited transfers (net) .
5.0
—9.2
-9.0
-4.2
wEBSM
Government unrequited transfers (net)
37-0
54-4
58.7
1^1
85.5
CtTREENT Balance ....
12.0
- 6.7
- 4-1
—60.4
— 5-3
-28.5
Direct capital investment (net)
—0. 1
6. 1
13.8
20.3
26.8
21. 1
Other long-term capital (net) .
-12.8
-1.9
“0.6
6.3
9-7
II. 9
Sh.ort-term capital (net) ....
-2.9
-7.6
-5-5
3.4
—7.0
—1.6
Net errors and omissions
1.2
1-5
6.8
7.2
-1.4
-6.4
Total (net monetary movements)
-2.6
-8.6
10.4
“ 22.7
22.8
— 3-5
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
1-5
—
Valuation changes (net) ....
— O.I
— 0.1
O.I
—0.4
Official financing (net) ....
—
—
10.3
-9.2
— I. I
Changes in Reserves
— X.I
HB
10.3
—12.3
13-b
- 5-0
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million francs CFA)
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
13,900
8,026
17,216
8,206
17,219
7.787
15.476
9,028
i
1S.213
8.483
20,859
9,053
28.325
10,103
28,111
14,861
84
CHAD
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
Statistical Survey
Imports
1973
1974
1975
Beverages .
373-0
307.8
328.2
Cereal Products .
851.7
949-0
877.6
Sugar, Confectionery,
Chocolate
2,048.4
2,272 .4
3 . 435-0
Petroleum Products
2 , 934-2
3.247-3
3.371 -9
Textiles, Clothing, etc. .
985.4
863.2
1.074.5
Pharmaceuticals, Chemi-
cals
642.7
645.2
652.6
JGnerals and Metals
1,311-4
1 . 355 -I
1,822.6
Machinery .
991.7
2.00Q.Q
3.514.6
Transport Equipment .
1.524-9
2,034.1
2 , 439-2
Electrical Equipment .
570-5
-
612.1
768.7
Total (incl. others)
18,213.5
20,858.8
28.325.2
PRINCIPAL TR
Imports
1973
1974
1975
Belgium/Luxembourg .
592.9
762.6
208.8
Cameroon .
725.7
932.8
1.364.2
Central African Republic
232.6
285.1
245-4
China, People's Republic
254-8
218.7
289.1
Congo.
774-5
474-9
392-4
France
7,728.8
7,642.6
10 , 597-2
Gabon
489.4
229.4
392-4
Germany, Fed. Republic
410.9
651.0
714-9
Italy ....
224.7
386.0
1,107.8
Netherlands
232.9
827.9
2,116.3
Nigeria
2,194-3
2,562.4
2,805.1
Senegal
6l6.o
669.0
594-0
Taiwan
418.7
281.6
412.8
United Kingdom .
255-4
373-4
1,542.0
U.S.A.
720.8
2,025.1
1,786.7
Exports
Live Cattle
Camels
Meat
Fish
Oil-cake .
Natron
Gums and Resins
Hides and Skins
Raw Cotton .
Total (incl. others)
1973
1974
1975
439-0
288.2
243-9
98.8
36.9
4-5
638.0
2,220.8
647.1
47.6
44-8
352.6
n.a.
10.9
116.8
41.0
23.8
75-5
22.8
II .0
19.9
219.9
193-7
83.8
5.380.5
5.879.8
6 , 937-3
8,483.2
9,052.7
10,103.3
1976 : Raw cotton 8,ooi million francs CFA.
Exports
1973
1974
1975
Cameroon .
197.1
128.2
251-7
Central African Republic
208.4
180.4
174. 1
Congo.
397-9
316.9
492.1
Denmark
44-2
10.9
n.a.
France
215.0
297.6
683.8
Gabon
75-3
64.8
54-6
Germany, Fed. Republic
92.1
10.9
6.2
Libya ....
129.3
70-5
11.7
Nigeria
538.9
387.8
1.976.1
Spain ....
54-6
68.2
37-6
United Kingdom .
15-3
18.0
3-9
Zaire ....
I21 .9
496.5
152.9
Source: Bulletin de Statistique. Sous-Direction de la Statistique, N’Djamena.
TRAH8P0RT
ROAD TRAFFIC
Motor vehicles in use
1977
Private cars . ■ • ■ ' ‘
7,636
Buses, lorries and coaches . - ■ ’
258
Tractors . . - • ’ '
1,224
Scooters and motorcycles . • • '
1,012
Trailers
19,798
Total . - • '
CIVIL AVIATION
(’ooo) Scheduled services*
1973
1974
1975
Kilometres flo-wn .
2,500
2,600
2,900
Passenger-km.
108,000
119,000
127,000
Cargo ton-km.
9,100
11,600
12,300
MaU ton-km.
700
600
1 700
• Including one-twelfth of the traffic of Air Afrique.
Source; UN, Statistical Yearbook.
Source; Awiuaire Statistique du Tchad 1977 -
pie du icnaa ly//-
rrR tourist hotel bedrooms in the main
Tourism: There are ° ^niodation in outlying places,
towns, and simpler acc m^^^ 1967/68 tounst
3,000 ‘^Tnlvf half Of them from France.
85
CHAD
Statistical Survey, The CmstiUition, The Government
EDUCATION
Schools
(1970-71/
1971-72)
Pupils (1970-71)
Boys
Girls
Total
Primary .....
707
137.059
46,191
183,250
Public .....
664
129,236
38,681
167,917
Private (Catholic and Protestant) .
43
7.823
7,510
15,333
Secondary .....
31
8.536
731
9,267
Public .....
26
8.157
429
8.586
Pnvate .....
5
379
302
681
Tecbnical .....
2
473
22
495
Total ....
740
146,068
46,944
1976 -T 7 ; Total schools 836; primarj'^ school pupils 229,191, secondary pupils 18,382.
Sourcs (unless otherwise stated): Direction de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques, B.P. 453, N’Djamena.
THE CONSTITUTION
Cliarie Fondamentale of A.ugust 29th, 1978, which found a constitutional solution to Chad's divisions but
replaced theprovisionalconstitutionof August reth, 1975, once drafted, the new Constitution will entail some
was abolished on March 23rd, 1979. The transitional federal distribution of power.
Government established in November 1979 has not yet
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Gen. Goukouni Oiteddei (assumed office November iith, 1979).
Vice-President: Lt.-Col. Wadal Abdelkader Kamougue.
COUNCIL. OF MINISTERS
(November 1981)
MINISTERS OF STATE
Minister of State for the Interior and Security: Albadj Mahamat Abba SaId.
Minister of State for National Defence, Ex-Servicemen and Disabled Soldiers: Adoem Togoi.
Minister of state for Foreign Affairs and Co-operation : IVLahamat Ahmat Acyl.
Minister of State for Rural Development: Mbailaou Naimbaye Lossimian.
MINISTERS
Miniver of Justice and Keeper of the Seals : BenoIt Kassire
Koumakoye.
Minirfer of Economy and Finance: Michel Nganbet
xCoSNAYE.
Minister of Planning and Reconstruction: Taker Souley-
Minister of Public Health: Ngaradoum Monndjasngar
Minister of Education, Youth and Sport: Acheik Oumak
Labour and Social Security: Tchari Maina
Minister of Public Works and Transport: Dr. Balam Pack
‘"iDmsslA"SfAMAEE.'^' Telecommunication
Miniver Responsible for the Government Secretariat:
Mohamed Nour Abam Barxa.
SECRETARIES OF STATE
Foreign Affairs and Co-operation: Yangalbe Passiri.
National Defenc^ Ex-Servicemen and Disabled Soldiers:
Col. hlAMARI DjIMET NgAKINGAR.
Economy and Finance: AVomi Korna.
Interior and Administrative Reform: Joseph Yondoyman.
Refugees: Yacine Abdelkader.
Energy, Mining and Geology: Aii Mahamat Zene.
Livestock: Mahamat Faki.
To the Presidency: Gali Gatta.
86
CHAD
Legislature, Political Organizations, Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLgE NATIONALE
The National ^sembly and the Economic and Social
Conned were both dissolved after the coup of April 13th,
t9/5t snd had not been reconstituted by December 1981.
POLITICAL ORGANIZATIONS
Tliere are no political parties in Chad but a number of
groups exercise varying degrees of influence over diflerent
areas of the country-. The largest of these is the Pront de
Libtration Natioiial'dii Tchad (FROLINAT), established in
1966 to overthrow the soutliern Government, which has
since developed into an umbrella organization uniting
many Muslim groups. At different times factions have
broken away from the main FROLINAT grouping,
amongst them the Vulcan Force, led by 1 \L\hamat Ahmat
Acyl, and the Mouvemost Populaire pour la Liberation
dll Tchad known as the Third Army, with which Lol
Mohamed Shavva was associated, but of unknown influence.
The most important group after FROLINAT is the
Forces Antiees du Nord (FAN) led by Hissein Habre'.
Both these main factions derived support from Muslims
in the north, while Christian southerners are repre-
sented in a number of other groups. The total of ii
factions with fundamental differences are all represented
in the Government, although in practice the Muslims
e-vercise the greater influence.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EldBASSIES ACCREDITED TO CHAD
Note: Following the outbreak of hostilities in 1980, all diplomatic personnel left N’Djamena, but were
beginning to return by late 1981.
Austria: Cairo, Egj-pt.
Belgium: Bangui, Central African Republic.
Canada: Yaoundd, Cameroon.
Central African Republic: B.P. Ambassador; Jeak
Amity.
China, peopifl's Republic; B.P. 104; Ambassador: Miao
JiUKUI.
Cuba: Brazzaville, Congo.
Denmark: Kinshasa, Zaire.
France: rue du Lieutenant Franjoux, B.P. 43i: Ambas-
sador; Claude Souheste.
Gabon: Yaoundd, Cameroon.
German Democratic Republic: ave. Mobutu; Ambassador:
Helmut Plett.ver.
Germany, Federal Republic: 24 Marseille, B.P. 93 ,
Ambassador : Peter Metzger.
Ghana: Kinshasa, Zaire,
Greece: Yaoundd, Cameroon.
Guinea; Kinshasa, Zaire.
India: IChartoum, Sudan.
Italy; Yaoundd, Cameroon.
Japan: Libreville, Gabon. . tt-.w
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassad .
Bong Eun.
Korea, Republic: Yaoundd, Cameroon.
Libya; B.P. 407; Head of People’s Bureau: Hamza
Mahfoud.
Mali: Brazzaville, Congo.
Mauritania: Tripoli, Libya.
Morocco: Tripoli, Libya.
Netherlands: Yaounde, Cameroon.
Nigeria; 35 ave. Charles de Gaulle, B.P. 752: Ambassador;
Alhaj Mormoni Bashir.
Oman : Cairo, Egypt.
Pakistan: Khartoum, Sudan.
Saudi Arabia: B.P. 1092; Ambassador: (vacant).
Senegal: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Spain: Tripoli, Libya.
Sudan: me de Havre, B.P. 45; Ambassador: Tagbldin
Mohamed Eltahir.
Switzerland: Lagos, Nigeria.
Syria: Khartoum, Sudan.
Turkey: Lagos, Nigeria.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana.
U<S>S.R>: RYe. Charles de Gaulle extension, B.P. 891;
' Ambassador: Ivan I. Marchuk.
U.S,A,: ave, du Colonel d’Ornano, B.P. 413; Charge
’ d’affaires; Geoff Canose.
Yugoslavia: Khartoum, Sudan.
Zaire: ave. du 20 aoflt, B.P, 910; Ambassador: Waku
YlZlLA.
Lebanon: Accra, Ghana. Areentina. Cameroon, the Congo, Ethiopia, Iraq, Jordan, Mexico,
Chad also has diplomatic relations wffh Algena Vatican
Poland, Romania, Rwanda, Tunisia, the Vnite
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
le Supreme Court was aboliriied^^atter the
il 1975. There is a Court of "Pl’caj-h Moundou and
Inal court sits at N'Diatnena, and each of
:hd and wherever else it « necessary.
these four major towns has a magistrates’ court. There are
iustices of the peace. In October 1976 a permanent
Court of State Security was established, comprising eight
civilian or military members.
CHAD
Religion, The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry
RELIGION
It is estimated that 45 per cent of the population are
Muslims and 5 per cent Christians, mainly Roman Catholics.
Most others follow animistic beliefs.
Head of the Muslim Community: Imam Moussa Ibrahim.
Roman Catholic Church: Metropolitan Archdiocese of
N’Djamena and three suffragan dioceses (hloundou,
Pala, Sarh), dependent on the Sacred Congregation for
the Evangelization of Peoples; there were 24,800
Catholics in Chad in 1978; publ. Tchad et CuUttre.
Archbishop of N’Djamena: iMgr. Charles Vakdame;
B.P. 456.
Protestant Missions: L'Entente Evangflique, B.P. 127,
N'Djamena; a fellowship of churches and missions
working in Chad; Eglise Evangelique an Tchad,
Assemble'es Cbretiennes, Eglise Fratemelle Lutheri-
enne and Eglise Evangelique des Freres.
THE PRESS
Bulletin Mensuel de Statistiques du Tchad: B.P. 453,
N’Djamena; monthly.
InfO'Tchad: B.P. 670, N’Djamena; daily news bulletin
issued by Chad Press Agency (ATP); in French; circ.
1,500.
Informations Economiques: B.P. 48, N’Djamena; weekly;
edited by the Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculture et
d’Industrie de la R^publique du Tchad.
Journal Official de la R£publique du Tchad: N'Djamena.
Tchad et Culture: B.P. 456, N’Djamena; Christian; pub-
lished by Imprimerie du Tchad; eight a year; circ.
5.000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agence Tchadienne de Presse (ATP) : B.P. 670, N’Djamena.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 83, N’Djamena;
Corresp. Salet Gaba.
Reuters (U.K.) is also represented in Chad.
RADIO
Radiodiffusion NationaIeTchadienne:B.P. 892, N'Djamena;
government station; programmes in French, Arabic
and 7 vernacular languages; there are four transmitters;
Dir. Ndikibeulngar BaSsounda.
There were an estimated 70,000 radio receivers in 1980.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; dep. =d6posits; res. =Teseri'es; br. =branch,
m. = million)
Central Bank
Banque des Etats de I’Afrique Centrale: B.P. 1917,
Yaounde, Cameroon; B.P. 50, N’Djamena; f. 1972;
bank of issue for five central African states; cap!
2,500m. francs CFA; Dir.-Gen. Kasuiir Cymba; Chad
Man. TSIachayl Bako.
Banque de Ddveloppement du Tchad (BDT): B.P. 19,
N'Djamena; f. 1962; cap. 520m. francs CFA; 58.4 per
cent state-o^vned; Dir.-Gen. Mouxa Ali Zezerti.
Banque Tchadienno de Crddit et de Ddp6ts: B.P. 461,
6 rue Robert-Levr% N’Djamena; f. 1963; cap. 440m.
francs CFA; 51 per cent state-owned; Pres. Etienne
Djiram Moyta; Dir.-Gen. Mahamat Farris; br. at
Moundou.
Caisse Centrale de Co-op6ralion Economique; B.P. 478,
N’Djamena; Dir. Albert Lougnon.
Foreign Banks
Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique Occidentale: 9 ave.
de Messine, 75360 Paris; B.P. 87, N’Djamena, and B.P.
240, Sarh; Dir. (N’Djamena) Emile Emery.
Banque Internationale pour le Commerce et I'Industrie du
Tchad (BICIT): 15 ave. Charles de Gaulle, B.P. 38,
N’Djamena; branch of the international consortium,
SFOM; 40 per cent state-owned, 29.4 per cent owned
by the Banque Nationale de Paris; Dir.-Gen. Hisseine
Lamine.
Banque Tchado-Arabe Libyenne pour le Commerce Ex-
tdrieur et le Dfeveloppemenl (BATAL): B.P. 104,
N’Djamena; f. 1973: cap. 250m. francs CFA; owned by
Libj’an Arab Foreign Bank (51 per cent) and the State
(49 per cent); Dir.-Gen. Ali Saxkah.
Bankers’ Organizations
Association Professionnelle des Banques au Tchad: N’Dja-
mena.
Conseil National de Credit: N'Djamena; f. 1965 to create a
national credit policy and to organize the banking
profession.
INSURANCE
Assureurs Conseils Tchadiens Faugirc et Jutheau et Cie.:
B.P. 120. N’Djamena; Dir. Pierre Hubert.
Socidti de Representation d’Assurances et de Reassurances
Africaines (SORARAF): B.P. 481, N'Djamena; Dir.
Mme. Fournier.
About a dozen leading French insurance companies are
represented in N’Djamena.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculture et d’Industrie de la
Rdpublique du Tchad: B.P. 45S, N’Djamena; f. 1938:
Pres. Madjadoum Kolingar; Sec.-Gen. Nadjitoide
D. Deiveh; brs. at Sarh, Moundou and Abeche.
DEVELOPMENT
Caisse Centrale de Coopdration Economique: B.P. 478,
N’Djamena; Dir. Albert Lougnon.
Mission Frangaise de Cooperation: B.P. 898, N’Djamena;
French technical mission; Head of hlission P. Ricard.
Office National de D§veloppement Rural (ONDR): B.P.
896, N’Djamena; Pres. Dir.-Gen. Hidini Wardougod.
Societe H6teli6re du Tchad (SHT); c/o BDT. B.P. 19.
N’Djamena; Pres. Pircolossou; Dir.-Gen. Elgoni.
Sociite pour le Ddveloppement de la Rdgion du Lac
(SODELAC) : B.P. 782, N’Djamena; f. 1967; cap. 180m.
francs CFA; Pres. Dir.-Gen. Kamougue Guidingar.
88
CHAD
TRADE
Soci6t6 Nationale de Commercialisation du Tchad {SONA-
COT): B.P. 630, N’Djamena; f. 1965; 76 per cent
state-owned; cap. 150m. francs CFA; national market-
ing, distribution and import-export company; Dir.-
Gen. Marbrouck Natroud.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In 1962 Chad signed an agreement wth Cameroon to
extend the Trans-Cameroon railway from N’Gaounderd
to Sarh, a distance of 500 km. Although the Trans-
Cameroon reached N’Gaounderd in 1974, the proposed ex-
tension into Chad has been postponed indefinitely. Other
possibilities are being explored of extending Sudanese and
Nigerian lines into Chad.
ROADS
Cooperative dos Transportateurs Tchadiens (COPOR-
TCHAD); B.P. 336, N'Djamena; road haulage; Pres.
Ahmed Douga.
In 1976 there were 30,725 km. of roads, of which 4,628
km. were national roads and 3,512 km. were secondary
roads. There arc also some 20,000 km. of tracks suitable for
motor traffic during the drj’ season from October to July.
A 4,840 km. motor track leads from Rouiba, in Algeria, to
Chad. There are projects for road links between N'pjaraei.a
and Tripoli, and between Moundou and N Gaoundere.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
INLAND WATERWAYS
There is a certain amount of traffic on the Chari and
Logone rivers which meet just south of N’Djamena. Both
routes, from Sarh to N’Djamena on the Chari and from
Bongor and Moundou to N’Djamena on the Logone, are
open only during the wet season, August-December, and
provide a convenient alternative when roads become
impassable.
CIVIL AVIATION
The international airport at N’Djamena has been in use
since 1967, and there are over 40 smaller aerodromes.
Air Afrique: B.P. 466. N’Djamena; Chad holds a 7 per cent
share; see chapter on the Ivory Coast.
Compagnie Nationale Air-Tchad: B.P. 168, 27 ave. Charles
de Gaulle, N’Djamena; f. 1966; Government majority
holding with 34 per cent UTA interest; regular pas-
senger, freight and charter services within Chad and
international charters; Pres. Georges N’Diguimbaye;
fleet of one DC-4, ^''’o DC-3, one Baron.
Chad is also served by the following foreign airlines;
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Cameroon Airlines, Air Zaire, Sudan
Airways and UTA (France).
TOURISM
Minist&re du Tourisme: B.P. 748, N’Djamena; f. 1962;
Dir. (vacant) ; also at B.P. 62, Sarh.
Agence Tchadienne de Voyages: Tchad-Tourisme, B.P
894, N’Djamena; Pres. A. N'Gakoutou.
Soci6t6 Hfitelifere et Touristique: B.P. 478, N'Djamena;
Dir. Antoine Abtour.
89
CHILE
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Chile is a long, narrow country lying
along the Pacific coast of South America from Peru and
Bolivia in the north to Cape Horn in the far south. It is
separated from Argentina to the east by the high Andes
mountains. Both the mountains and the cold Humboldt
Current influence the climate; between Arica in the north
and Punta Arenas in the extreme south, some 4,000 km.,
the average maximum temperature varies by no more than
iS'c. Rainfall varies rvidely between the arid desert in
the north and the rainy south. The language is Spanish.
There is no state religion but Roman Catholics represent
over 85 per cent of the population. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) is divided horizontally, the lower
half red, the upper half unth a white star on a blue square
at the hoist and the remainder white. The capital is
Santiago.
Recent History
Chile u'as ruled by Spain from the sLxteenth century
until its independence in 1818. For most of the nineteenth
century it \vas governed by a small oligarchy of land-
owners. Chile won the War of the Pacific (1879-83) against
Peru and Bolivia. Most of the present century' has been
marked by the struggle for power between right- and
left-wing forces.
In September 1970 Dr. Salvador Allende Gossens, the
Jilarxist candidate of Uiiidad Popular, a coalition of five
left-wing parties including the Communist Party, was
elected to succeed Eduardo Frei Montalva, who was
President beUveen 1964 and 1970. Allende promised to
transform Chilean society by constitutional means and
imposed an extensive nationalization programme. The
Government failed to obtain a congressional majority in
the elections of March 1973 and was confronted with a
deteriorating economic situation as well as an intensifica-
tion of violent opposition to its policies. Accelerated
inflation led to food shortages and there were repeated
clashes between pro- and anti-Govemment activists. The
armed forces finally interv'ened in September 1973,
claiming that a military take-over was necessary because
of the increasingly anarchic situation and economic break-
down. President Allende died during the coup.
Congress was dissolved, all political activity banned and
strict censorship introduced. The military junta dedicated
itself to the eradication of Marxism and the reconstruction
of Chile, and its leader, Gen. Augusto Pinochet Ugarte,
became Supreme Chief of State in June and President in
December 1974. The junta has been widely criticized
abroad for its repressive policies and violations of human
rights. In November 1977 the first strike since the coup
took place at the El Teniente copper mine, and anti-
government demonstrations and protests became more
widespread.
In September 1976 three constitutional acts were
promulgated with the aim of creating an "authoritarian
democracy.” All political parties were banned in March
1977, when the state of siege was extended. Following a
UN General Assembly resolution in December 1977 con-
demning the Government for violating human rights, Gen.
Pinochet called a referendum in January 1978 to endorse
the regime’s policies. As over 75 per cent of the voters
supported the President in his defence of Chile "in the
face of international aggression", he felt able to lift the
state of siege, in force since 1973, and replace it by a state
of emergency.
A draft constitution, in preparation since 1975, was
the subject of a hastily-announced plebiscite in September
1980. Voting was delcared compulsory, on pain of im-
prisonment, and abstentions were classified as "yes”
votes. The result showed 67 per cent in favour of the new
proposals, but the poll has been denounced as fraudulent
and void by opposition politicians. The new constitution
is described as providing a "transition to democracy” but,
although Gen. Pinochet ceased to be head of the armed
forces, the state of emergency was extended and the
additional clauses could allow him to maintain his firm
hold on power until iggS. Opposition to the Government
continued to be e.xpressed verbally by the Catholic Church
and trade unions in 19S0 and 19S1, and armed attacks on
government property and personnel by political groups
increased.
Foreign relations have been strongly influenced by the
military Government’s record on human rights. Pressure
from abroad eased in 19S1 when the U.S.A. lifted its ban
on arms sales and its economic and military sanctions. In
1980 the United Kingdom restored full diplomatic rela-
tions and lilted its arms embargo (imposed in 1974) on
the grounds of improvement in the human rights situation
in Chile. Reports from Amnesty International and other
human rights bodies in 1980 and 19S1 did not suggest any
improvement.
Chile has two border disputes: to the north with Bolivia
and to the south with Argentina. In 1978 Bolivia broke
off diplomatic relations with Chile on the grounds that it
had not shown suificient flexibility over the question of
Bolivia’s access to the Pacific. The issue of sovereignty in
the Beagle Channel has, on occasions, brought Chile and
Argentina to the verge of war. In December 1978 the case
was referred to Papal mediation and the resultant pro-
posals were presented to the two governments in December
19S0. The proposals are unofficially said to have awarded
the islands of Picton, Lennox and Nueva to Chile and
designated the surrounding sea waters under shared
jurisdiction. Chile formally accepted these terms in
Februarj' 1981 but Argentina had made no formal reply
by December.
Government
Chile is a republic, divided into iz regions and a metro-
politan area. Since the coup in September 1973 the country
has been ruled by a military junta. In 1975 a Council of
State was established to draft a new constitution, which
was promulgated in March 19S1 and will take full effect
90
CHILE
from 1989 (see Constitution). Meanwhile, executive and
legilsative power is vested in the President and the junta.
The clause stating that all Chilean nationals must obey the
national authorities was effective from October 1980.
Defence
Military service in army or navy is compulsory for one
year at 19 years of age. In July 1981 the army had a
strength of 53,000. the air force 15,000 and the navy
24,000. Para-military security forces number about 27,000
carabineros. Defence expenditure for 1979 amounted to
25,600 million pesos.
Economic Affairs
In 19S0 about 16 per cent of the working population
were engaged in agriculture, but the sector contributes
less than 10 per cent of the G.D.P. Although the country’
has great agricultural potential, land use is inefficient and
the Government's refusal to protect domestic produce
against cheaper imports ro.sultcd in the import of 1 million
tons of grain in 19S0. while total cultivated area fell by
12. S per cent from 1079 Major crops include wheat,
barley, oats, rj’c, sugar beet, mairc, pulses, root vegetables
and fruits. Timber products form the second most im-
portant export sector (after copper), accounting for nearly
10 per cent of export earnings in igSo, Fishing also has
great development potential, with the total catch reaching
2,816,700 metric tons in 19S0.
Chile is one of the world's largest producers and expor-
ters of copper. Its total reserves are estimated to represent
23 per cent of the world's proven resources and are con-
centrated in tlie Cliuquicamata and El Teniente mines.
Copper’s share of total exports by value was reduced
from 83 per cent in 1973 to 46 per cent in 1980, partly
as a result of a policy of diversification and partly as
a result of fluctuations in world demand. In igoi t e
copper price was given a temporary boost by the six-wee
strike at El Teniente. There is considerable uncertainty
over the future of the industry in view of the denationaliza-
tion programme begun in 1980 in all sectors, ne
suggestion made in rgSl was that all new deposits would be
privately managed.
Other minerals of economic importance are
(for domestic consumption and export, main y o J P ’
molybdenum, manganese, lead, zinc, p /
gold, limestone, marble, coal, nitrates an 10 i •
roleum and natural gas arc found in e
imports 70 per cent of its petroleum requir .j ^
with the discovery of large new deposits m
Straits, it is hoped to satisfy domestic 01 ..
by 2003. It is planned to build a natura ^ of
complex at Cabo Negro, with an ini la P Other
7 million cubic metres of LNG per day^by Ot^^_
domestic resources of energy, such ^
electricity (which accounted for jg^g), are
respectively of national energy consumption in I979h
also being developed rapidly.
Manufacturing, which accounts . competition
of the G.D.P., has faced very strong of import
since the Government's drastic 1980,
duties. Industrial production rose y 5 import
with the emphasis having been ® ^ sectors are
substitution to export equipment, car
steel, chemicals, electrical and electronic eq P
Introductory Survey
assembly and. with a growth rate of 17 per cent in 1980,
the construction industry.
In 1973 the junta inherited an economy with inflation
between 5C0 and 1,000 per cent, low reserves and a
declining G.D.P. The Allende Government had introduced
wide-ranging state control but the Pinochet Government
is establishing a market-oriented economy by encouraging
foreign investment, denationalizing most of the enter-
prises nationalized under the Allende Government and by
drastically reducing import tariffs. After slow growth in
earlier years, production expanded considerably in 1977,
when the G.D.P. rose by 9.7 per cent, compared with a
decline of 14.3 per cent in 1975. The growth rate was 6.5
per cent in 1980, compared with over 8 per cent in 1978
and 1979.
In order to remain competitive on the world markets,
Chile cut tariff barriers and until June 1979 maintained a
“crawling peg” policy for devaluing the peso. This resulted
in considerable progress in the external sector, with
exports rising by 94 per cent in 1979 and 1980 combined.
This rise, however, was limited by the fall in world demand
for copper, fish and timber and so failed to match the rise
in value of imports of 124 per cent over the same two years.
The cost of imports was affected by world increases in the
price of wheat and petroleum and by domestic demand
for consumer goods, especially cars. By 1980 the 1976
trade surplus of U.S. $583 million had become a deficit
of $1,002 million.
Although the military government has been successful
in one of its main economic aims, that of reducing inflation
(from 506 per cent in 1974 to 31.2 per cent in 1980), by
1981 signs of recession were appearing. Foreign willingness
to invest in Chile boosted the foreign debt from $8,463
million in 1979 to $11,239 million in 1980, the year when
the trade balance showed a deficit. Commitment to the
free market system has allowed several commercial
enterprises to collapse, and the reduction in the official
rate of unemployment from 12.6 per cent in 1980 to 8.7
per cent in 1981 was achieved largely by the minimum
employment programme, which offers a very low wage.
Transport and Communications
The difficult topography of Chile, including mountains,
forest and desert, make communications a formidable
problem. The traditional means of communication is the
sea. The chief ports are Valparaiso, Talcahuano, Anto-
fagasta, San Antonio and Punta Arenas. In 1980 there
were 7,472 k™- of railways and in 1981 there were 79.583
km. of roads, of which 9,840 km. were paved. The principal
airports are Chacalluta, 14 km. north-east of Arica, and
Arturo Merino Benitez, 20 km. north-east of Santiago.
There are plans to extend the provincial airport network.
Social Welfare
Employees, including agricultural workers, may receive
benefits for sickness, unemployment, accidents at work,
maternity and retirement, and there are dependants’
allowances, including family allowances. In May 1981
social security was to be transferred to the private sector,
to be run by the Administradoras de Fondo de Pensiones.
A National Health Service was established in 1952. In
December 1977 there were 35-4 hospital beds and 6 doctors
er 10 000 people. Government expenditure on health was
9,217 million pesos in i977-
CHILE
Education
Primary education is free and compulsory for eight
years. Secondary education lasts for a period of four years,
and is divided into the general programme, geared towards
general education and possible university entrance, and
the technical-professional programme geared towards
specialist training. The urban literacy rate is go per cent
and the rural rate is 77 per cent. The university law of
January 1981 banned all political activitj' in universities,
reduced the number of degree courses from 33 to 12,
halved future government funding and encouraged the
establishment of private specialiaed universities.
Tourism
Chile has a wide variety of attractions for the tourist,
including fine beaches, sld resorts in the Andes, lakes and
rivers. There are many opportunities for hunting and
fishing in the southern archipelago, where there are plans
to make an integrated tourist area with Argentina, requir-
ing investment of $120 million.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Bay), May 21st (Navy Day),
August 15th (Assumption), September i8th (Independence
Da5'), September 19th (Army Day), October 12th (Dis-
covery of America), November ist (All Saints' Day),
December Sth (Immaculate Conception), 'December 25th
(Christmas Day).
1983 : January 1st (New Year's Day), April ist-2nd
(Good Frida}' and Easter Saturday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is of&cially in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos =1 Chilean peso.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling= 75.02 pesos;
U.S. $1=39.00 pesos.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area*
Census Population
Estimated Population (June 30th)
April 22nd, 1970
1977
1978
1979
1980 !
1981
756,626 sq. km.f
8,884,768 +
10.550,886
10,732,863
10,917,465
II. 104.293
11,294,086
* Excluding Chilean Antarctic Territory. t 292,132 sq. miles.
I Excluding underenumeration, estimated at 4.8 per cent.
REGIONS*
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(June 30th,
1981)
Capital
I De Tarapaca .....
59,104
245,481
Iquique
II De Antofagasta .....
125,981
319,591
Antofagasta
Ill De Atacama .....
75,482
201,727
Copiapd
IV De Coquimbo .....
40,471
420,709
La Serena
V De Valparaiso .....
16,040
1,251,861
Valparaiso
VI Del Libertador Gen. Bernardo O'Higgins
16,393
566,305
Rancagua
VII Del Maule ......
30,536
712,181
Talca
VIII Del Blo-BIo
36,820
1,496,098
Concepci6n
IX De la Araucanla .....
31,761
662,520
Temuco
X De Los Lagos .....
64,065
868,194
Puerto Montt
XI Aysen del Gen. Carlos Ibanez del Campo .
111,873
66,220
Coihaique
Xli De Magallanes y Antartica Chilena
132,033!
110,488
Punta Arenas
Metropolitan Region (Santiago)
15,480
4,372,711
* Before 1975 the country was divided into 25 provinces. With the new administrative system the
12 regions are sub-divided into 40 new provinces,
t Excluding Antarctic territory.
Santiago (capital)
Vina del Mar
Valparaiso
Talcahuano
Concepcidn
Antofagasta
Temuco
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at June 30th, 1981)
. 3,946,281
281,389
266,428
205,128
. 202,396
. 164,098
. 158,848
Rancagua .
Talca
Arica
Chilian
Valdivia .
Iquique
133.184
131.509
118,472
118,351
111,498
105,263
92
CHILE
births, marriages and deaths
Live Bi
RTHS*
Marriages
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1974 .
1975 .
197(1 .
1977 •
1978 .
1979 .
263,644
250,490
241,296
228,286
230,085
234,840
26.3
24.6
23-3
21.6
21.4
21-5
79,954
76,205
73.575
74.302
77.499
80,072
8.0
7-5
7.0
7.0
7.2
7-3
78,493
74.481
80,537
73,446
72,436
74,528
7.8
7-3
7.8
7.0
6.7
6.8
cenSh yea"n adjustment for underenumeration, estimated at 5 per
Statistical Su
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(Sample surveysf — '000)
1977
1978
1979
1980
A^culturc, Forestry, Hunting and Fishing
Mining and Quarrydng .....
Manufacturing ......
Construction ......
Electricity, Gas, Water and Sanitary Serru'ces .
Commerce
Transport, Storage and Communication .
Financial Sop.’iccs
Others . .
Total
520.3
75.0
472.2
99-3
32.2
452-7
173-7
76.9
918.9
528.8
74-2
486.1
II 5-5
28.7
510.0
205.7
87.8
943-7
504.1
75-9
496.1
126.0
26.0
5271
201.5
87-9
958.6
529.7
71.8
524.1
151.4
24-5
589.4
211.1
101.0
^053- 3
2,821.2
2,980.5
3.003.2
3.256.3
* Excluding unemployed persons and persons seeking work for the first time,
t The sur\-oy covered 27,500 households.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Wh cat
Barley
Oats
Rye
Maize
Dry beans
Lentils .
Potatoes
Rice
Sunflower seed
Sugar beet
Rapeseed
Tomatoes*
Water melons*
Melons’
Grapes'
Area Harvested ('000 hectares)
1978
580
6-1
75
II
94
112
32
91
33
21
22
34
7
7
4
lOI
1979
560
60
79
7
130
no
50
81
47
22
16
54
7
7
4
106
1980
546
49
92
8
116
ni
53
89
41
32
II
50
7
7
4
loS
1981
432
46
So
9
126
118
48
90
31
5
37
24
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Production ('000 metric tons)
1978
893
126
93
II
257
112
19
981
105
30
840
52
160
162
130
955
1979
995
112
150
9
489
116
32
770
181
33
680
65
150
165
130
941
1980
966
105
173
10
405
84
27
903
95
38
450
73
155
167
132
950
* pAO estimates.
““
1981
686
91
131
9
518
138
18
1,007
loo
7
1,460
27
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
CHILE
Statistical Survey
LR^TOCK
(’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Horses* .
450
450
450
Cattle
3.487
3.575
3.664
Pigs
979
1,036
1,000
Sheep
6,692
6,828
6,800
Goats* .
600
600
600
• Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
{’ooo cubic metres)
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood
6,022
6,656
8,342
Fuel w'ood*
3.424
3,381
3,218
Total .
1
9.446
1
10,037 ,
1
1
11,560
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SEA FISHING*
(’ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Pacific silver hake (Chilean hake)
32.4
29.6
36.6
34-1
31. 8
31-7
Chilean jack mackerel ....
261.2
342-3
340. 8
586.7
596.9
562.3
Chilean pilchard (sardine) and sprat .
231.8
355-4
633-9
759-7
1.637-4
1,806.0
Anchoveta (Peruffian anchovy)
239-8
434-0
1S.7
34-1
50.6
102 . 7
Other marine fishes (incl. unspecified)
39-0
75-7
175-0
39S.3
III . 5
197-2
Total Fish ....
804.2
1,237.0
1,205.0
1,812.9
2,428.2
2,699.9
Crustaceans ......
46.2
54-8
53-3
38.4
10. 1
Molluscs ......
40.4
45-5
51-2
76.0
88.6
Other aquatic animalsf ....
8.6
13.7
II .6
18. 1
Total CatchI
899.4
1.378.6
1,319.0
1,929.0
2 , 559*5
2,816.7
• Including quantities landed by foreign fishing craft in Chilean ports.
t Excluding whales, recorded by number rather than by weight. The number of whales caught by Chilean vessels in the
Antartic summer season was: io6 in 1974/75; 62 in 1975/76-
MINING
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Copper (metal content)
’ooo metric tons
1,013,2
1.052.5
1,029.5
1,067.8
1,063.0
Coal .....
tt f, ,/
1,300
1,342
1,148
957
1,024
Iron ore* ....
II If If
10,055
8,021
1,813
8,225
8,835
Nitrates ....
..
619
562
530
621
620
Calcium carbonate
,, If If
1.794
1,918
2,188
2,297
2,766
Iodine ....
metric tons
1,424
1,856
1,922
2,410
2,601
Sodium sulphate (anhj-drous)
If
26,300
30,330
43.800
68,700
70,100
Sodium sulphate (hj-drous) .
If I,
14,491
14,028
3.983
1,727
1,215
Molybdenum
If If
10,899
10.0^8
13.196
13,560
13,668
Manganese ....
,1 If
19,618
18,001
23.243
24.969
27,701
Gold .....
^g-
4,018
3,620
3.182
3,466
6.836
Silver ....
,,
228,350
263,179
255,374
271,622
298,545
Petroleum ....
cubic metres
1.131.895
998.528
1,202,048
1,933,137
Natural gas
’ooo cubic metres
6,718,860
6,166,754
5.732,475
5.395,638
* Gross weight. The estimated iron content is 61 per cent.
94
CHILE
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Sugar ....
'ooo tons
351
351
403
313
240
237
Cement ....
1,026
968
1,140
1.203
1,357
1,583
Liquid cast iron
M .1
417
403
427
539
611
648
Steel ingots
• • II
458
448
506
580
642
695
Beer ....
million litres
83
108
136
140
159
181
Paraffin ....
million cu. metres
397
453
430
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Diesel oil .
II 11 M
981
1,000
1,048
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Fuel oil .
II 11 II
1,224
1,410
1,481
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
T\Tes ....
'ooo units
229
605
852
766
893
878
Cigarettes
million units
8,149
8,850
9.502
9,860
9,988
10,510
Matches ....
'ooo boxes
332
414
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Glass sheets
’ooo sq. metres
1.539
2,886
3.568
2,999
1,987
1,966
FINANCE
100 centavos = 1 Chilean peso.
Coins; lo and 50 centavos; 1 peso.
Notes: 5, 10. 50, 100, 500 and i.ooo pesos.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): /i sterling=75-02 pesos; U.S. $1=39 00 pesos.
1,000 Chilean pesos=;fi3.33=$25’64-
No/e.- The new Chilean peso was introduced in ^
Chilean escudo had been introduced in Janua j 9 ' P -psos to Si = iio pesos. However, a system of multiple exchange
1953 the basic exchange rate was free rate, which applied to external trade, fluctuated considerably,
rates was in force until April 1950 a* +1,5 end of 1959 the rate was $i = 1,053 pesos, so the initial
reaching 1,120 old pesos per U.S. dollar by . currency, however, continued to depreciate. After mid-1970
value of the escudo was 95 U.S cents U.S. $1 = 12.225 escudos from July 1970
the principal rate of exchange for overseas August 1972; $1 = 25-00 escudos from August 1972 to Septem-
to December 1971; $i = 15-80 escudos from December 97 /1L29.34 escudos from July 1970 to August 1971; and £1 =
ber 1973. In terms of sterling, the principal waamg exchange rates were in force for specific transactions,
41.17 escudos from December 1971 to June 1972- ^ 3 tourism. For converting the value of foreign trade
e.g. imports of non-essential goods, and for "^“7. P ^68; 8.6 in 1969; ii-3 in 1970; 12.2 in 197U and 20.8 m 1972. For
the average rates of escudos per U.S. dollar "f On October 1st, 1973. the new military junta introduced a
July-Septcmber 1973 the average was $1-42^0 e^ n^ per cent devaluation from the previous basic
hvo-tier system with a single trading rate average rates (escudos per U.S dollar) were in in 1973 and 832
rate. By Uie end of 1973 the rate was $i = 36° escudos- tn ^ the exchange rate was Si = 6,400 escudos
in 197/ Many more devaluations subsequently oc^urrea exchange rate (new pesos per U S. $) was. 4-91
The Hthd ra^te for the new currency ',^8:' Affixed rate of $i=39-oo pesos was established in June 1979- The
in 1975; 13-05 in 1976; 21.53 m 1977- 3 -
average rate for 1979 was $i =37-25 pnso ■
budget
95
CHILE
Statistical Survey
Budget — continued from previous page}
Expenditure
1976
1977
1978
1799
1980
Current Expenditure .
40,168
88,019
144,675
218,768
285.511
Operational expenditure
18,021
47 . 4°7
71,166
108,743
145.727
Remunerations ....
12,671
31.077
48.249
70,543
93,988
Purchase of goods and sendees
4.339
9.300
16,607
22,117
31.140
Interest on the public debt .
I,OII
7.030
6,310
16,083
20,599
Transfers .....
22,147
40,612
73.509
IIO.OI9
139,784
Capitai. Expenditure .
10.310
17.204
29,827
39,865
51,280
Real investment ....
4.683
11,511
17,282
24,330
30,302
Transfers .....
1.436
842
3.597
5,060
1.592
Amortizations ....
4.I9I
4.851
8,948
10,475
19,386
Total ....
•
50.478
105,223
174.502
258,633
336,791
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
IJIF Special Draudng Rights
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
136.1
0.4
47.6
132.7
199.0
16.8
48.2
35.7
180.8
24.5
46.3
21 .0
138.2
55.9
45.7
333-7
187-3
66.2
47-8
334-7
260.2
26.9
51-4
994-3
439-5
28.9
52.1
1,840.0
963.4
3-8
85.0
3.037-5
Total
316.8
299.7
272.6
573-5
636.0
n
2,360.5
4,089.7
MONEY SUPPLY
(million pesos at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
Demand deposits at commercial banks
349
487
1.358
1,621
4,480
4,315
9.340
8,975
16,386
14.192
24,894
25,414
35,625
43,247
Total Money*
83S
2,995 j
8.795
18,314
30.578
50,378
78.874
* Including also private sector deposits at the Central Bank.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
CONSUjVIER PRICE INDEX
(Annual averages; base; December 1978 = 100)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981*
Food ....
2-54
11.66
36.47
67.92
91-44
119. 84
163.06
185-74
Housing
1-75
9-23
28.95
56.59
86.03
121.20
169.17
214.98
Clothing
2.59
9.86
31-23
62.06
S7-51
148.07
182.23
Miscellaneous
r.91
10.36
31-24
62.33
89.36
156.45
200.07
All Items
2.25
10.67
33-27
63.86
89.46
119-33
161.26
195-85
* August.
96
CHILE
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975 1
1976
1977
I97S
1979
19S0
Imports c.i.f. .
Exjrarts f.o.b.
•
1,097.8
1.230.5
1,911 .0
2.480.4
1
1,811.0
1,661.3
1,643.0
2.226.3
2.034-5
2.151-9
2 . 595-2
2,480.9
m
5,820.5
4,818.1
PRINCIPAL CO.ALMODITIES
(U.S. $’ooo)
I.M PORTS
1978
1979
1980
Livestock and animal products . . . •
VcKctablc products
.-Vniinnl .and vcpetable fats . . - . ■
Manuf.acturcd foodstufls, bcver.ages .and tobacco .
Mineral products . . ■ • - -
Chemicals . .
Sj’iUhctic pl.a.slic rubber
Skins .and leather poods . ■
Paper and paper-making materials
Textiles . . - • -
Pl.astcr, cement, ceramics and glass
Metals and metal goods . - - ■ •
Tcchnic.ai and electrical equipment
Tran.sport equipment
Optical .and precision instruments
50,909
280,299
47.113
89,923
505.718
247.122
87.967
12,696
45,031
196,308
31.394
144,106
666,651
457.381
69,002
52,275
284,300
58,531
154.252
920,181
306,883
122,180
17.455
76,860
242,856
45.135
202,945
861.448
674,788
93,244
81,444
428,383
54.803
460,240
1,011,010
436,075
173,952
29.543
97.723
342,588
69,617
247,573
1,085,846
1,022,268
129,649
.
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Fruit and vegetables . - • '
Meat and fisb meal fodder • •
Chemical wood pulp - • ' ' .
N.atur.al .sodium nitrate - - '
“W" “•*' :
Chemicals . • - ' ‘
Total (inch others) ■ • ' ’
157,700
105,800
116,100
25,400
90,700
1,212,000
96,100
183,800
152.300
181.300
28,100
124.300
1,899,100
80,400
244.300
233.500
230.600
40,200
137.600
2,154,800
146,100
2,480,900
3,763.800
4,818,100
97
CHILE
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $ mmion)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Argentina
218.9
154 -I
245-5
Brazil
253-1
361.8
475-0
Canada
62.4
78.5
98.5
Ecuador.
94-5
173-5
270.6
France .
79.8
172.8
190. I
German}^ Federal
Republic
221.5
269.5
315-6
Iran
160.5
325-1
46-5
Italy
45-9
96.7
125-8
Japan
226.6
318.6
607.8
Mexico .
42,0
55-7
33-6
Paraguay
243
15-2
56-6
Peru
35-4
52.6
67.6
Spain
85-5
114.8
171-9
United Kingdom
65.6
122.3
123. 1
U.S..M .
Sio.o
954-3
1.582.6
Venezuela
14S.8
154-1
280.0
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Argentina
165-7
275-6
279.1
Belgium
78.0
138-4
192. I
Bolivia .
18.7
19.8
26.4
Brazil
253-4
383-7
448-3
China, People’s
Republic
179-7
96.6
98.6
Colombia
41.6
61.9
76.9
Ecuador.
20.4
28.8
21.6
France .
61.7
120.9
202.5
Germany, Federal
Republic
338-0
596-9
590.9
Italy
141.4
206.2
271.4
Japan .
278.4
415.8
501-5
Netherlands .
48.2
—
—
Spain
49.9
79-8
106.2
Taiwan
39-6
57-6
30.4
United Kingdom
155-1
244-4
293-3
U.S.A. .
321-4
413-9
586.0
Venezuela
63-5
71-2
78.8
TOURISM
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Visitors
168,241
204,524
235,624
235,371
296,954
267,239
326,606
TRANSPORT
PRINCIPAL RAILWAYS*
('ooo)
1978
1979
1980
Passengers (number)
13,863
12,208
9,353
Passenger/km.
1,993,072
1,732,172
1,415,785
Freight (tons)
14,950
17.745 1
i
15,854
‘Includes all international cargo of Ferrocarril Trans-
andino.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Goods loaded .
12,230
12,723
13,208
Goods unloaded
8,541
8,894
!
10,302
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1978
1979
1980
Cars
328,000
371,127
429,236
Buses
16,700
18,955
20,847
Lorries .
176.100
176,826
197,783
Motor Cycles .
39,000
45,128
43,794
CIVIL AVIATION
1978
1979
1980
Km. flown* (’ooo)
23,254
27,731
27,011
Passengers (number)
595,355
584,004
697,386
Freight (’ooo tons/km.) .
261,841
281,003
329,876
* Includes airline taxis.
EDUCATION
(Number of pupils)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Kindergarten
Basic
hliddle
Universities
92,954
2,389,269
535,425
147,049
100,802
2,353,384
557,904
134,149
110,409
2,348,120
586,352
130,676
117,908
2,333,601
609,567
130,208
118,214
2,332,566
633,968
126,434
127,219
2,264,573
628,757
n.a.
Source (unless otherrvise indicated): Institute Nacional de Estadisticas, Santiago.
98
CHILE
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
THE CONSTITUTION
h'ote: riic 1925 constitution 1 ms been in abeyance since 1973. Government is based on the three Constitutional Acts (see
i’^sTlnd S bf funV'WccUvViZToSp’’^'"''"'' September 1980, came partially into effect from March
The three constitutional acts oi 1976 provide for a
"new democratic structure” for Chilean society based on
the family and rejecting class struggle. The following
rights arc guaranteed: the right to life and personal
integrity, to a defence, to personal liberty and individual
security: the right to reside in, cross or lea\-e the country;
the right of a.sscmbly, petition, association and free
espression and the right to work. Men and women arc
accorded equal rights; no-one shall be obliged to join any
association; any group considered to be contrary to
morality, public order or stale .security shall be prohibited;
the courts shat! bo able to prohibit any publication or
broadcast considered to be contrary to public morality,
order, national security or individual priiacy.
The igSt constitution, described as a "transition to
dcmocracv”, sejiarates the jirc.iideiic.y from the junta and
provides for presidential elections every eight years, with
no re-election. The President may dissolve the legislature
once during his term of olTice and may declare a state of
emergency for up to 20 days. The bicameral legislature
will consist of an upper ehamlicr of 26 elected and nine
appointed senators, who are to serve an eight-year term.
and a lower chamber of 120 deputies elected for a four-
3'ear term. All former presidents are to be senators for
life. There is a National Security Council consisting of the
President, the Junta (comprising the heads of the armed
forces and the police) and the presidents of the Supreme
Court and the Senate.
All Marxist and "totalitarian” groups are baimed,
limited political activity will be permitted only at the end
of the "transitional period”, and there is no amnesty for
terrorists. There is limited freedom of assembly and of
expression: workers in public or vital sectors may not
strike and other employees may strike for no more than
60 days; it is illegal to disseminate doctrines of a “totali-
tarian" concept or ones which undermine public morals.
The economy is based on the free market system. Abortion
is prohibited.
Appended are 29 Transitory Clauses which had immedi-
ate effect in March 1981. The holding of elections is post-
poned until 1989, when the Junta will nominate the
president and the "no re-election" clause will be suspended.
The nomination well be submitted to a referendum.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
B -J . TV Assumed oower as President of the Military Junta September nth, 1973;
“S'; »
inaugurated a.s T’rc.sideiit Marcli nth, 1981).
JUNTA MiUTAR DE 60BIERN0
, Gen. Fernando Matthei Aubel (Air Force),
Adm. Josf; Tommo Merino Gen CAsar Benavides Escobar (Army),
Gen, Cil-SAR Me.vdoza DurAn (Police).
THE CABINET
(December 1981)
minister of Agriculture: Jost Luis Toro Hevia.
Minister of Lands and Settlement: Gen. Ren6 Peri
Farstrong.
Minister of Planning: Brig.-Gen. Luts DaniIs CoviAn.
Minister of Mines and Energy: HernAn Felipe Erra-
zuRiz Correa.
Minister of Health: Rear- Adm. HernAn Rivera Cal-
DERdN.
Minister of Housing and Urbanization: Gen, Jaime
Estrada Leigh.
Secretary-General to the Cabinet: Gen. Juno Bravo
Valdes.
Head of President's Consultative Committee: Gen. Roberto
Guillard M.
Minister of Interior: Sr.iicio FeunAndez FernAndez.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: RENf; Rojas Galdames.
Minister of Labour and Social Security: Miguel ast.
Minister of Finance: Sergio de Castro Spikola.
Minister of Economic Affairs: Gen. Rolando
MufSoz.
Minister of Education: Ai.vreiio Prieto.
Minister of Justice: McInica Madariaga Gutierrez.
Minister of Defence: U.-Gcn. Washington Carrasco
GaRC/A. T 7r»lA^
Minister of Public Works: Gen. Patricio
Minister of Transport and Telecommunication .
CaupoucAn Boisset Mujica.
legislature
rONGBESO NACIONAL
CONtaiic. Senate and a
SBDtember 13 “* ^973.
99
CHILE
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL
All "IMarxist” political parties were declared unlarHul
on September 14th, 1973, and the activities of all political
parties were suspended on September 27th, 1973. All
political parties and political activity were banned on
March 12th, 1977. The most prominent political parties
(some working from abroad) are the Partido Democrata
Cristiano (Pres. Andres Zaldiv.^r LarraIn, exiled);
PARTIES
Partido Socialista (split; Sec. -Gen. Clodomiro Almeyda
Medina); Partido Coimmista Chileno (Sec.-Gen. Luis
CorvalAn Lepe); Izguierda Cristiana', Movimiejtto de
Izqttierda Revolucionaria (Leader Pascal Allende),
Movimiento de Accion Popular Unitaria — MAPI! and
MAPU-Obrero Campesino (Leader Jaime Anselmo
Cuevas HormazAbal).
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO CHILE
(In Santiago unless othervdse stated)
Afghanistan: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Argentina: Ahumada 341, 5°, CasUla 9867: Ambassador:
Gen. (retd.) Jose Montes.
Austraiia: Moneda 1123, 9°, CastUa 14427, Correo 21;
Ambassador: G. S. F. H.^rding.
Austria: Barrios Errazuriz 196S, 3° piso; Ambassador:
Walther Lichem.
Belgium: Moneda 1160, 6°; Charge d'affaires: Michel
Cariler.
Brazii: Alonso Ovalle 1665; Ambassador: Jorge Rivero.
Canada: Ahumada ii, 10°, Casilla 427; Ambassador:
Glen Buick.
China, People’s Repubiic: Pedro de Valdivia 550: Ambas-
sador: Tang Haiguang.
Colombia: Alameda 1191, Of. 502; Ambassador: Gen.
Luis GonzAlez Barros.
Costa Rica: Neven'as 4840; Ambassador: Manuel Her-
nAndez Gutierrez.
Cyprus: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U S.A.
Denmark: Buenos Aires. Argentina.
Dominican Repubiic: Agustin del CastUlo 2860, Casilla
16077, Ambassador: Rafael Guillermo GuzmAn
.Acost.a.
Ecuador: Avda. Providencia 1979, 5°; Ambassador:
Gust.avo Cordovez Parej.a.
Egypt: Latadia 4367; Ambassador: S.'ilah El Din Amin
Ezzat.
El Salvador: Carlos Antiinez 2026; Ambassador: Fran-
cisco Bertr.and.
Finland: Buenos -Aires, Argentina.
France: Avda. Condell 65, Casilla 38-D; Ambassador:
Leon Bouvier.
Germany, Federal Republic: -Agustinas 785, 7° y 8°;
Ambassador : Dr. Heinz Dittmann.
Greece: Buenos Aires, .Argentina.
Guatemala: -Avda. Vitacura 2902; Ambassador: Enrique
Castellanos C.arrillo.
Haiti: Barrios Errazuriz 1919; Charge d’affaires: Antoine
Bernard.
Honduras: Casilla 16289, Correo 9; Ambassador: Ing.
Augusto Cesar Coello.
Iceland: Washington. D.C., U.S.A.
India: Triana S71. Casilla 10433; Ambassador: Mukur
Kanti Khisha.
Indonesia: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Israel: Merced 136, 7°, Casilla 1224; Ambassador: Itzhak
Shefi.
Italy: Triana 843, Casilla 3114; Charge d'affaires a.i.:
Tomas de Vergottini (in 1973 relations were broken
off and in 1981 had still not been fully restored).
Japan: Huerfanos 757, 8°; Ambassador: Genichi Akatani.
Jordan: Avda. Providencia 545, Apdo. 55, Casilla 10431;
Ambassador : Wael F. jMasri.
Korea, Republic: Los Leones 1480; Ambassador: Yun
Kyong-do.
Lebanon: Via Amapilla 9122, Lo Curso; Ambassador:
Gazi Chidiac.
Libya: Caracas, Venezuela.
Malta: Merced 286, 8°; Ambassador: Corrado Zampetti.
Nepal: Permanent Representative to the UN. New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Netherlands: Las Violetas 2368, Casilla 56-D; Ambas-
sador: JOOST VAN der Kun.
New Zealand: Avda. Isidore Goyenechea 3516, Casilla 112;
Ambassador: Ian Landon-Lane.
Nicaragua: Avda. Nueva Los Leones 82; Ambassador:
Alberto Salinas Munoz.
Norway: Americo Vespucio Norte 548, Casilla 2431;
Ambassador : Frode T. Nilsen.
Pakistan: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Panama: Avda. Ricardo Lyon 2035, Correo 9892; Ambas-
sador: H'oracio Bustamente G( 5 mez.
Paraguay: Agustinas 1350; Ambassador: Gen. Carmelo
Riveiro Zarza.
Peru: .\vda. .Andres Bello 1751, Providencia, Santiago 9,
Casilla 16277; Ambassador: Josk Luis Bustamente y
River.a.
Philippines: Buenos -Aires, -Argentina.
Romania: Benjamin 2955, Casilla 290; Charge d’affaires:
Vasile Macovei.
South Africa: Avda. P. de Valdivia 800, Casilla 16189;
Ambassador: Lt.-Gen. John Raymond Dutton.
Spain: Avda. Andres Bello 1895, Casilla 16456; Ambassador:
S.ALVADOR Bermudez de Castro y Bernales.
Sweden: Dario Urziia 2165; Charge d’affaires: Lars
Schonander.
Switzerland: Jose Miguel de la Barra 536, 3°, Casilla 3875;
Ambassador: Yves R. Moret.
Syria: Carmencita iii, Casilla looio; Charge d’affaires:
Ahmad Fathi Masri.
100
CHILE
Thailand: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Trinidad and Tobago: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Turkey: ^^ontoIin 150; Avibassador: (vacant).
United Kindgom: La Concepcion 177, Casilla 720-
Ambassador: joii.v Mooru Hhath, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: Agustinas 13^3. 7“’; Ambassador: George W
Landau.
Portugal, Oman, Singapore, Sudan, SurinL^e'!'s\SiS Trn'gJ^Tuval’u Morocco, Nigeria,
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Uruguay: Avda. Pedro de Valdivia 711, Casilla 2636:
Ambassador: Lt.-Gen. Agusti'n Espinosa Lloveras.
Vatican: JlOTtolin 200 (Apostolic Nunciature); Nuncio:
E.xcmo. Rev. Mgr. .>Vngelo Sodano.
Venezuela: Pedro de Valdivia 2103, Casilla 16577; Ambas-
sador: Juan E. ISIoreno Gomez.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The following arc the main tribunals;
The Supreme Court, consisting of 13 members, appointed
for life by the President of the Republic from a list of five
names submitted by tlic Supreme Court when vacancies
arise.
There arc fifteen Comts of Appeal (m the cities or
departments of Itpiique, .Xntofagasta. Copiapo, La Serena,
Viparafso, Santiago. Prc.sidcnte .\guirrc Cerda, Rancagua,
Talca, Chilian, Concepcion. Tcrnuco. \'nldivia. Puerto
Montt and Punta .•\rcnas) whoso members are appointed
for life from a list sulimiltcd to the I’rcsidcnt by the
Supremo Court. The number of membor.s of each court
wies. Judges of the lower courts arc appointed in a
similar manner from list.s submitted by the Court of
Appeal of the district in which tlic vacancy arises.
President of the Supreme Court: Israel
TERO.
Ministers of the Supreme Court
EcheverrIa
Rafael Retamal L(5pez
Luis Maldonado Bog-
giano
Octavio RamIrez Mir-
anda
VfcTOR Manuel Rivas
DEL Canto
Enrique Correa Labra
B6rquez Mon
OSVALDO ErBETTA VaC-
caro
Emilio Ulloa Munoz
Marcos Abueto Ochoa
Estanislao Zltniga Col-
la o
Abraham Meersohn
Schijman
Carlos Letelier Boba-
DILLA
Attorney-General: Gustavo Chamorro Garrido.
Secretary: RENt Pica Urrutia.
RELIGION
Roman Catholicism is tlie principal religion, with
an estimated 8,955,5.(2 adherents in IQ?*^-
Metropolitan See of Santiago: Casilla 30-D, Santiago;
Archbishop of Santiago H.E. Cardinal RaiJl Silva
HenrIquez, s.D.n.
Metropolitan See of Antofagasta: Casilla E, Antofagasta;
Archbishop Ul. Rev. Carlos Oviedo Cavada.
Metropolitan See of Concepcifin: Casilla 65-C, Concepcion;
Archbishop Rev. Manuel SjCnchez BEGURiSTAfN.
Metropolitan See of Puerto Montt: Casilla 17, Puerto Montt;
Archbishop Rt. Rev. Eladio VicuSa ArAnguiz.
Metropolitan See of La Serena: Casilla 7, La Serena;
Archbishop Rt. Rev. Juan Francisco Fresno
LAKRAfN.
the press
— newspapers of nationwide circulation ^
li.shcd in Santiago. Since the assumption o f
itw-rv has been some form o
dost
military government there has been makes it
sorship in force. A decree related
sal for the prc.ss to ''emphasize or ' a within
terrorist or extremist acts winch have occurred «iunn
country".
dailies
Santiago
arculation figures listed .-eurcergive much
)ciaci6n Nacional de la Frensa. Other .sources g
■cr figures. , jv-r,
trio Oticial do la Repiiblica do Chile: '
Enrique Menciiaca Salgado; cir . 5 - ^ ,norn-
Mercurio: Compahfa 1214. Dir ARTURO
ing; conservative; independent qoo (Sundays).
Eontaink; circ. 310,000 (weekda).), 3 - „,.,„rnment-
Nacifin: Agustinas 12O9; L 1980 Sociedad
subsidized El Cronisia', morning, jgj
Penodistica La Naci 6 n\ Dir. Jaime Valdes; circ.
15,000.
La Segunda: Compafiia 1214, 2°; f. 1931; evening; Dir.
Cristi’an Zegers a.; circ. 45,000.
La Tercera: Casilla 9-D, Calle V. Mackenna 1870; f. 1950;
morning; independent; Dir. .Alberto Guerrero
Espinoza; circ. 410,000.
Las Ultimas Noticias: Companfa 1214; f. 1902; morning;
independent; Man. Dir. Fernando Di'az Palma;
owned by the I'roprs. of El hlercurio; circ. 85.000
(except Saturdays and Sundays).
Antofagasta
La Estrella del Norte: f. 1966; evening; Dir. Alfonso
Castagneto; circ. 10,000.
El Mereurio: Calle Matta 2112; 1 . 1906: morning; indepen-
dent’ Proprs. Soc. Chilcna de Pubiicaciones; Dir.
GermAk Carmona Mager; circ. 26,000.
CHILE
The Press
Calama
La Estrella del Loa: Felix Hoyos 2065; f. 1969: Propr. Soc,
Chilena de Publicaciones; Dir. M.anuel CorteS
G.all.ardo; circ. 4,000 (weekdays) 6,000 (Sundays).
El Mercurio; Felix Hoyos 2071; f. 196S; Propr. Soc.
Chilena de Publicaciones; Dir. Luis Lino Torrico;
circ. 4.500 (weekdays) 7,000 (Sundays).
Chill.an
La Discusion de Chilian: Casilla 14-D; f. 1S70; morning;
independent: Propr. Universidad de Concepcion; Dir.
Tito Castillo Peralta; circ. 8,500.
CONCEPCidN
Crdnica: Freire 799, Casilla S-C; f. 1948; evening; tabloid;
non-political; Editor R.af.\el JIaira Lam.as; Dir. LuiS
.A.R.AVENA .\senssy; circ. 20,000.
El Sur: Casilla 8-C; f. 1882; morning; independent;
Editor HernAn Alvez; circ. 35,000.
COPIAPO
Atacama: Manuel Rodriguez 340; morning; independent;
Dir. .\ntonio Pug.a Rodriguez; circ. 6,500.
CuRicd
La Prensa: Casilla 6-D; f. 189S; morning; right-wing;
Man. Dir. Oscar Ra.mi'rez Merino; circ. 4,000.
Iquique
La Estrella de Iquique: f. 1966; evening; Dir. ENRigue
Jorquera MArquez; circ. 4,000.
La Serena
El Dla: Casilla 13-D; f. 1944; morning; Dir. Antonio
PUGA RodrIguez; circ. 10,800.
Los Angeles
La Tribuna: Casilla 15-D, Calle Colo Colo 464; independent;
Dir. Lothar He.mmelmann Troncoso; circ. 10.000.
OSORNO
La Prensa: Cochrane 746, Casilla 46-D; f. 1917; morning;
right-wing; Dir. .A.lvaro Gonz.Alez Rosas; Propr. Soo.
Periodistica del Sur; circ. 26,000.
Puerto Montt
El Llanquihue: Antonio Varas 167; t. 1885; morning;
independent; Dir. Miguel Esteban Veyl Betanzo;
circ. 6.000.
PuNTA Arenas
La Prensa Austral: AValdo Seguel 636, Casilla g-D; f. 1941;
morning; independent; Dir. Pablo Cruz Noceti;
circ. 9,500. Sunda\’ (El l\Iagallanes: f. 1894) 6,000.
Rancagua
El Rancagilino: Campos 527. Casilla 50; f. 1915; inde-
pendent; Dir. Hector GonzAlez Valenzuela; circ.
10,000.
Temuco
El Dlarlo Austral: Bulnes 669. Casilla i-D; f. 1916; morn-
ing; commercial, industrial and agricultural interests;
Dir. Alipio Vera Guerrero; Editor Enrique
Alvarado Aguilera; Propr. Soc. Periodistica Arau-
cania, Ltda.; circ. 26,000.
Tocopilla
La Prensa: Casilla 2099; f. 1924; morning; independent;
Dir. Mario Cortez; circ. 8,000.
V.aldivia
El Correo de Valdivia: Yungay 758, Casilla 15-D: f. 1895:
morning; non-party; Dir. Patricio Gomez Couchot;
circ. 12,000.
Valparaiso
La Estrella: Esmeralda 1002, Casilla 57-V; f. 1921;
evening; independent; Dir. Julio Hurtado Ebel;
owned by the Proprs. of El Merctirio] circ. 32,000,
40,000 (Saturdays).
El Mercurio: Dr. Sotero del Rio 322, Casilla 57-V; f. 1827;
morning; Dir. Leopoldo Tassara Cavada; owned
by the Proprs. of El Mercurio in Santiago; circ. 70.000.
Victoria
Las Noticias: Casilla 92, .A,vda. Suiza 895: f. 1910: morning;
independent; Dir. TrAnsito Bustamente Molina;
circ. 8,000.
El Pehuen de Curacautin: Casilla 92, Avda. Central 895:
morning; independent; Dir. Gino Bust.amente Barr! a;
circ. 3,000.
PERIODICALS
Santiago
/LnaUsis: Cresente Ertaznriz 1711, Nunoa, Santiago;
monthly-; political, economic and social affairs; pub-
lished bj' -Academy of Christian Humanism.
Arqultectura y Construccldn: Miraflores 590, 2° piso. Of. 3:
f. 1946: quarterly; organ of Colegio de Arquitectos de
Chile; Editor Arq. Jaime MArquez Rojas.
El Campeslno: Tenderini 1S7, Casilla 40-D; farming
monthly.
Chile Adreo: Edificio La Nacidn, Oficina 611, Casilla 913:
monthly; ofhcial organ of Club Adreo de Chile.
Chileagricola: Casilla 2, Correo 13; f. 1976; monthly;
farming: Dir. Ing. Agr. Raul GonzAlez Valenzuela;
circ. 10,000.
Chile Filat6lico: Casilla 13245; f. 1929; quarterly; Editor
Ricardo Boizard G.
Chile Textil: Casilla 10172; f. 1944; monthly; textile
industry; Editor Walter Lechner.
Cosas: Almirante Pastenes 329; f. 1976; fortnightlj’; inter-
national affairs; Dirs. Veronica Lopez, Monica
C oM.\NDARi Kaiser.
Economla y Finanzas: Clasificador 441, Correo Central; f.
1937; financial monthly; Dir. Daniel Armanet; Editor
Christian Casanova.
Economic and Financial Survey: San Diego 183, Oficina
409; weekljL
Ercilla: Las Hortensias 2340, Casilla 63-D; f. 1936; weekly;
general interest; Dir. Manfredo Mayol DurAn.
Estrategia: Los Leones 2279; fortnightly.
Gestion; Los Leones 2279; monthly; management.
Guia Turistica: Ferrocarriles del Estado, Casilla 134-D;
yearly tourist guides with maps, hotel, and general
information; railway services.
Hoy: Mons. Miller 74; f. 1977; weekly; general interest;
Dirs. Emilio Filippi, Abraham SantibAnez; circ.
50.000.
Mensaje: Almirante Barroso 26, Casilla 10445; monthly:
general interest; Dir. Renato Hevia, s.j.
Negocios: Roman Diaz 67, depto 2; f. 1978; business
affairs; Gen. Man. Rodolfo Menendez V.; circ.
30.000.
Paula: Providencia 71 1; fortnightly; women’s magazine;
Dir. CoNSTANZA Vergara Vicuna.
102
CHILE
iQui Pasa?: Glamys 3216; weekly; general interest; Dir
CONSTANZA ToMASSINI.
Realidad: Santiago; economics.
Revista M 4 dica de Chile: Esmeralda 678 Interior. Casilla
23-D; f. 1872; monthly: ofhcial organ of the Sociedad
Sfe'dica dc Santiago; Editor .‘XeiijANORo Goic; circ.
2,000.
S.P.A. Informativo Economico; Phillips 16, 2°,
EITeniente: Casilla 49-D; f. 1953; magazine of the Sociedad
Minera El Teniente; circ. 15.000.
Vea; Providcncia 201. 3°: f. 1939: rveekly; general interest,
illustrated; Dir. EIernanI B.\sda; circ. iSo.ooo.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
science, technical, textbooks; Man. Dir. Gabriela
Matte Alessandri,
Empresa Editora Zig-Zag, S.A.: Amapolas 2075, Casilla
84-D. Santiago; general publishers of literary works,
reference books and magazines; Pres. Sergio Mujica
L.; Gen. Man. Rodrigo Castro C.
Pineda Eibros: Bandera loi, Casillai3556, Santiago; f. 1944:
literature, history, juvenile; Man. Dir. A. Gonzalo
Pineda.
ASSOCIATION
Camara Chilena del Libro: Avda. Bulnes 188, Casilla 2787,
Santiago; Sec. A. Newman N.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
AsQciacidn Nacional de Prcnsa: Bandera 84, Oficina 411.
Santiago; Pres. Sergio .‘\raos Buvna.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
NEWS AGENCIES
Santiago
Agenda tnformativa Orbe dc Chile Uda.: Phillips 56, 6^
Oi. 66; Dir. (vacant).
Foreign Bureaux
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Assodafa (ANSA) (Holy):
Huerfanos 1022, Of. 208; f. 1954) Bureau Chief Giorgio
Bagoni Bettoi-lini.
Assodated Press (AP) [U S.d.)- renderim 85, 10“, Of. loi;
Casilla 2653; Bureau Chief Tho.mas Fento.v.
Deutsche Prcssc-Agenlur (dpa) [Federal Republic of
Germany)-. Los Infantes 0455. Casilla 3290, P. dc
Valdivia Norte; Bureau Chief IIerukrt Zecher.
EFE (Spain): Coronc! Santiago Bueras 188; Bureau Chief
Juan Ignacio Poveda.
Reuters [U.K.): Bandera 162, 4°. Casilla 424S.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Natanicl 47,9 >
Bureau Chief Chareks F. Pauii-Ea.
PUBLISHERS
Edidones Paulinas: V'icuna MacKenna 6299, Casilla 3429.
Santiago; Catholic texts.
Edidones Universitarias de P 'casifla
Catdlica dc Valparaiso. 50^1
1415, Valparaiso; I 1970-. B«"cral I't^ture
sciences, engineering, education, mos ,
hooks; Dir. Kenato Carmona 1 'LOkes.
Edifora Nacionaf Gabriela Mistral downed'' Iherature,
hlarfa 076, Santiago; textbooks;
history', philosopliy, reference, fe
Man. Dir. Josk Harrison oe La Bari a. ^ _
Editorial Andr 6 s Bello/Juridica f*® ed^cine, history,
94h. Casilla 4256. Santiago; '■ ‘^'7' , gejence; Gen.
economics, literature, law and s
Man. Carlos Ducci Claro. ^
Editorial El Sembrador: A'*!® ^ ^
Santiago; Man. Santiago Qui * ^ 1898:
Editorial Nascimenfo, S.A.:Ca.sillaz2g8, an j^^g£.,j,ENT0
general; Man. Dir. Carlos George
M4RguKZ. 2°, Casilla
Editorial del Padfico, S.A.: „*ure history, social
3547. Santiago; ValdAs PhillirS.
science; Gen. Man. Arturo Santander 0447.
Editorial Universitaria, S.Ay ^^^’'^“ encralWcratute, social
Casilla 10220, Santiago; f- 1947'°
RADIO
Asodacion de Radiodifusores de Chile (ARCHI): Pasaje
Matte 956, Oficina 801, Casilla 10476, Santiago;
f 1936; 218 broadcasting stations; Pres. Ricardo
Bezanilla Renovates; Vice-Pres. Ernesto Corona
Bozzo; Sec.-Gen. Carlos Willson Marin.
Radio Nacional de Chile: Casilla 244, Santiago; govern-
ment station; domestic service and international
service in Arabic, English, French, German and
Italian; Dir. Rafael Kittsteiner Castro.
There are 14 short-wave and 139 medium-wave stations,
most of wliich are associated witli ARCHI.
There are over 3 million receiving sets.
TELEVISION
Televisidn Nacional de Chile: Beliavista 0990, Casilla 16104,
Santiago; 90 stations; Dir.-Gen. HernAn CARCfa
Barzelato.
Corporacifin de Televisifin de la Universidad Catblica de
Chile-Canal t 3 : Lira 46, Casilla 14600. Santiago; f. 1958;
non-commercial; Exec. Dir. Eleodoro Rodr/guez
Matte; Production Dir. Ruby Anne Gumpertz; Sec.-
Gen. Juan AgustIn Vargas A.
Universidad Catolica Valparaiso— Canal 5 : Avda. Provi-
dencia 2517, 4° piso, Valparaiso; Dir. Josk Miguel
Lopez,
Universidad de Chile-Canal 11 : Casilla 12985, Santiago; f.
i960: educational; Vice-Pres. Hugo Larranaga
Warmkem.
Universidad del Norte: Avda. Libertador B. O’Higgins 292,
Ofiema 32, Casilla 3940, Santiago; Dir. HernAn Swart
Figueroa.
There are about 1,200,000 receivers.
Empresa Nacional de Telecomunicaciones, S.A. — ENTEL:
Santa Lucia 360, Santiago; f. 1964; operates the
Chilean land satellite station of Longovilo, linked to
INTELSAT system; Gen. Man. Col. Jaime Machuca
Blanco.
FINANCE
BANKING
In November 1981 the Government took control of the
Banco de Fomento de Valparaiso, Banco Espanol, Banco
Linares and Banco de Taica to rectify “administrative
deficiencies”.
lean ^capital; p.u.^paid up; dep. = deposits; res.=
' prves' m. = million; amounts m pesos unless otherwise
’ specified.)
103
CHILE
Finance
Supervisory Authority
Superintendencia de Bancos e Instituciones Financieras:
Moneda 1123, 6°, Santiago; i. 1925; run by Ministry ot
Finance; Superintendent (vacant).
CeNTR.\I, B.A.NK
Banco Central' de Chile: Agustinas nSo; f. 1926; under
Ministry of Finance; bank of issue; cap. and reS.
103,411.4m., dep, 104,765m. (1979): Pres. Sergio dE
L.\ Cu.\DR.\ Fabres; Gen. Man. Carlos MoliUA
Orrego; S brs.
State Bank
Banco del Estado de Chile: B. O’Higgins im, Casilla 24,
Santiago; f. 1953; state bank; cap. and res. I 9 . 577 n>-
108,404m. (June 19S1); Pres, (vacant); Gen. Man.
Hugo Retamal .Acuna; 200 brs.
Development Banks
Banco Empresarial de Fomenfo: Huerfanos 673, Santiago;
f. 1981; cap. and res. 326.7m. (June 1981).
Banco de Fomento del Bio-Bio: -Avda. Providencia 1753.
Casilla 16231, Santiago; f. 1975; cap. and res. U.S.
SS.6m., dep. S.5m. (1981); Pres. .Alfredo Ovalle R.;
Geu. Jlan, Alfredo Barra R,
Banco de Fomento de Valparaiso: .Avda. Libertad 67.
Casilla 7S4, Vina del Alar; f. 1975; cap. and res. 6i2ni.,
dep. 2,493m. (June 19S1); Pres. Leandro Pons,
Exec. A'ice-Pres. Luis Escob.ar; 3 brs.
Banco Hipotecario y de Fomento de Chile: .Agustinas 1023,
Casilla 20-D, Santiago; f. 1893; cap. and res. 8oiin.,
dep. 5,131m. (June 1981); Chair. Sergio MoliN.a
Benitez; Gen. Alan, Crist! an Vald^;s Z.
Banco Hipotecario de Fomento Nacional: Huerfanos 1234,
Santiago ; f. 1883; cap. and res. 1,401m., dep. 8.748m.
(June 1981); Pres. Ignacio CousiSo .A,; Gen. Man.
Jorge Prieto S., 6 brs.
Banco Unido de Fomento: .Agustinas 785, 2° y 3° pisos,
Santiago; f. 1975; cap. and res. 1,004m., dep. 1.561m.
(June 1981); Pres. Pablo Baraona U.; Gen. Man.
-Alfredo Barriga C.
Commercial Banks
Santiago
Banco de Chile: .Ahumada 251, Casilla 151; f. 1894; cap-
and res. lo.oSom.. dep. 55,029m. (June 1981); Pres.
AIanuel A'inagre D.avil.a; Gen. Alan. Fernando
Kubick Zeh; 75 brs.
Banco Continental: Huerfanos I2ig. Casilla 10492; f. 195S;
cap. and res. Si3.Sm., dep. 4,916m. (June 1981):
Del. of the Supervisory .Authority' Gerardo ZegERS
de Landa; 10 brs.
Banco de Credito e Inversiones: Huerfanos 1134. Casilla
136-D; f. 1937; cap. and res. 2,984111., dep. 23,382111.
(June 19S1); Pres. Jorge A'arur Banna; Gen. Alan.
Luis Enrique Yarur Rey; 78 brs.
Banco Espahol-Chile: .Agustinas 920, Casilla 76-D; f. 1926;
cap. 2,246m.; dep. 28,127111. (June 19S1); Gen. Alan.
AIario Gomez; 36 brs.
Banco Internacional: San .Antonio 76, Casilla 135-D; L
1944; cap. U.S. 51.3111., res. 33.3111. (19S1); Pres.
Prudencio G( 5 mez G.allo; Gen. Alan. Raul.Adri.azOla
Grau; S brs.
Banco Nacional: Bandera 2S7-341, Santiago; cap. and res.
1,176m., dep. 5,624m. (June ig8i).
Banco del Pacifico: Estado 91, 2° piso, Santiago; cap. and
res. 293111., dep. 1,966m, (June ig8i).
Banco O’Higgins: Bandera 201, Casilla 51-D; f. 1956; cap.
and res. i.ggim., dep. 12,066m. (June 1981); Gen. Alan.
Luis AIarchant Subercase.aux; ii brs.
Banco de Santiago: Aloneda 1096; f. 1977; cap. and res.
4,456m., dep. 25,806m. (June 1981); Chair. Jorge
Cauas L.; Pres, Fernando Lamadrid.
Banco Sudamericano: Alorande 226, Casilla go-D; f. 1944;
cap. and res. a.aggm. dep. 15,186m. (June 1981); Pres.
Jose Borda A.; Gen. Alan. Boris Blanco AIArquez;
12 brs.
Banco del Trabajo: Bandera 102, Casilla 9595; f. 1955; ca-P-
and res. i,77Sm., dep. 12,995m. (June 1981); Pres.
Jose S.aid Saffie; Gen. Alan. Ricardo Bacarreza R.;
37 brs.
Provincial Banks
Banco Austral de Chile: 21 de Alayo 1199, Casilla 605-A,
Punta Arenas; f. 1958; cap. and res. 576m., dep. 5,200m.
(June 1981); Pres. Orl.ando SAenz R.; Gen. Alan.
.Alejandro Iglesias H.; i br.
Banco Comercial de Curic6: Yungay 655, Casilla 15-D,
Curico; f. igo6; cap. and res. 370.4m., dep. 1,143.9m.
(197S); Dels, of Supervisorj’^ Authoritjf Sergio Valdes
Undurraga, Armando Alvarez AIarin; 16 brs.
Banco de Concepcibn: Huerfanos 1072, Santiago; f. 1871;
cap. and res. 2,141m., dep. 17,325m. (June 1981); Pres.
.Alvaro Bardon AIunoz; Gen. Alan. Carlos Krumm
A'alenci.a; 29 brs.
Banco de A. Edwards: Agustinas 733, Santiago; f. 1912;
cap. i,22om., dep. 7,6ioni. (June 19S1); Pres. AcusTfN
Edwards Eastman; Gen. Man. Ernesto Bertelsen
Repetto; 10 brs.
Banco Hipotecario de Fomento Nacional (BHIF) : Huerfanos
1234, Casilla 517, Santiago; f. 18S3 in Valparaiso; cap,
and res. U.S. $35. gm., assets 675.9m. (1981); Chair,
Ignacio CousiSo Arag( 5 n; Gen. Alan. Jorge Prietc
Sanchez.
Banco Linares: Independencia 3S0, Casilla 237, Linares
f. 1957; cap. and res. 189m., dep. 696.9m. (Aug. 19S1)
Pres. Juan Pablo de la Jara Goyeneche; Gen. Alan
Fernando Cordova de Pablo.
Banco Osorno y La Union; Bandera 66, .Apdo. 57-D
Santiago; f. igo8; cap. and res. U.S. $58. 64m., dep
249. igm, (.Aug. 1981); Gen. Alan. Ernesto Illanes L
Banco de Taica: Uno Sur 790, Casilla i6-B, Talca; f. 1884
cap. and res. 1,475m., dep. I9,372ni. (June 1981); Gen
Alan. AV.aldo Lopez Strange; 25 brs.
Foreign Banks
Banco do Brasil S.A.: Huerfanos 1269, Casilla 9396
Santiago; f. 1963; cap. and res. 3gSm., dep. 588m. (Juni
1981); Gen. Alan. Antenor Irineu Puntel; 4 brs.
Banco Real S.A. (Brazil)-. /Vpoquindo 3995, Casilla 21
14205, Santiago; f, 1977; cap. and res. 367.8m., dep
224.6m. (1981); Gen. Alan. Guy A. AIachaoo; 2 brs.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. (U.S.A.): Mac Iver 325
Santiago; cap. and res. 480m., dep. 827m. (June igSi)
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): Ahumada 40, Santiago; f. 1975
cap. and res. 945m., dep. 3,52101. (June 1981); Gen
Alan. Ricardo Angles.
.Association
Asociacion de Bancos e Instituciones Financieras de Chile
.Agustinas 1476, Santiago; Pres. Javier A’ial Castillo
Gen. Alan. AIaria Elena Ov.alle AL
Ihe following foreign banks are also represented
Republic National Bank of New York (U.S. A.), Bank o
America, Banco de Estado de Sao Paulo (Brazil), Banc
de Santander (Spain), The First National Bank of Bostoi
104
CHILE
U.S.A.), Banco dc la Nacion Argentina, Chicago Con-
tinental Bank (U.S.A.), The Bank of Tokyo Ltd. (Japan)
and Banco dc Colombia.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Bolsa de Comcrcio: La Bolsa 6.), Casilla 123-D. Santiago-
{. 1S93; 34 nicms.; Bres. Eugenio Bl.\nco Ruiz; Man!
Juan Gasman Castro; pubis. Resem X'alores
(annually), daily, monthly and tcrmly information
bulletins, occasional market studies.
Bolsa do Valores: Brat 79S, Casilla 218-V, Valparafso; f.
1905; Bros. Lionel Bascal GaucIa Huioonno; Man.
Adolfo Hurtado Guajardo.
INSUR.ANCE
In 1981 there were 5G general insurance and 22 life
insurance companies operating m Chile.
Supervisory Authority
Superintendoncia dc Valores y Seguros: .Mameda B.
O’Higgins S/^, 0", Casilla 2167, Santiago; under
Ministry of I'inance; Supt. .-Vksenio -Molina Alcalde.
Principal Companies
(Selected by virtue of premium income)
(p.i.~ premium income; m -million: amounts in pesos)
C(a. de Seguros Generates S.A.: Agustinas 1035,
Santiago; f. uj.j:; general; ii.i. Ozgm.; total as.sets
1.059m. (19S1): Bres. Jorge Spencer Soudlette.
Cla. dc Seguros La Chitena Consolidada: Bandera 131.
Santiago; f. 1906; general; p.i. 687.5111,; total assets
477.7m. (19S1); Brw. .AovsTfN Edwards Eastman.
Cla de Seguros dc Vida Consorcto Nacional, S.A.: Bandera
236, 6“, Santiago; f. 191O; life; p.i. OsSin.; total assets
1,534m. (igSi); Bros. Carlos Eugenio La v/n GarcIa-
HuiDonRO.
Cia. de Seguros Gcncralcs Consorcio Nacional de Seguros-
S.A.: Bandera 236, 6°. Santiago, f. 1920; general; p.i.
1.050m.; total as-set-s i.Ooim. (1981): Carlos
Eugenio LavIn GarcIa-Huidodro. ^
Cooperativa Nacional dc Seguros Ltda.: '^Sustmas 853. 5 ,
Santiago; general; f. 19751 I’-i- 4-4'’'p ‘
549m, (19S1); I’rcs. Kaul Fisher GarcIa. ^
Cla. de Seguros Cruz del Sur, S.A.: 1 °’
Santiag^. f. 1974; general; p.i. 4>9m.; total assets
386.0m. (1981); Bres. Eric Aydon Croot.
Institute dc Seguros del Estado— ISE: Moneda 1025. 7^
Santiago; f.^953; T98B
general; p.i. S.jyrn.; total assets 2,48/in. ( 9 /
Minislci of I’inance.
La Previsidn Cia. Chilena de de Vida: Teatmos
3°, Santiago; f. 1928; hSc. P’’’ Jsantander.
132m. (1981): Bres. Alfonso Rossel sani
Reinsurance 0-0 pjso,
Caja Reaseguradora de Chile, .“pjcs^’kicardo
Santiago; f. 1980; total assets 3,95* ■'
AlAHfN ACUSA. .. . Tlnnflera
Companla Reaseguradora -isscts I'sim-
236, 6” piso, Santiago; f. 198G ^
Insurance ^tinas 785, io°-
Asociacldn de Aseguradores de Clt'le. Edwards
Casilla 2O30, Santiago; f. i899.
Illanes.
105
Finance, Trade and Industry
Aso^acidn de Aseguradores sobre la Vida: Huerfanos 1147.
Oncmas 740, Santiago; f. 1933; Pres. Alicia Aviles
Alvarado.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Cimara de Comercio de Santiago de Chile: Santa Lucia
3D2, 3 » Casilla 1297, Santiago; f. 1919; 1,000 mems.;
Pres. Fernando Sahli Natermann; Exec. Sec. Oscar
SAlas Elgart; pubis. Boleitn Informaciones Corner-
dales, El Infoymaiivo, INEEGR-A L, Amtario de
Conmcio Exterior, Cotnpendios de Normas de Impor-
tadon, Exporiadon, Cambios Internadonales y Finan-
dcras.
There are Chambers of Commerce in all major towns.
STATE ECONOMIC AND DEVELOPMENT
ORGANIZATIONS
In 1980 the Government began a policy of denationaliza-
tion and by early 1981 over 500 state companies had been
sold. Only those concerns considered to be of strategic
importance continue in the state sector and each must
show an annual profit of 10 per cent of its capital.
Comisidn Nacional de Energia: Teatinos 120, 7°, Santiago;
f. 1978 to determine Chile’s energy policy and approve
investments in energy-related projects; Exec. Sec.
Bruno Philippi Irarrazabal.
Corporacidn de Fomento de la Produccidn — CORFO:
Ramon Nieto 920, Santiago; holding group of principal
state enterprises; under Ministry of Economic Affairs;
responsible for sale of non-strategic enterprises; Vice-
Pres. Col. Francisco Ramirez Migliassi; controls:
Companla Chilena de Efecfricidad — CHILECTRA: Santo
Domingo 789, Santiago; Exec. Vice-Pres. Bng.-
Gen. (retd.) HernAn Bejares GonzAlez.
Compahia dc Acero del Pacifico S.A. de I. — CAP
{Pacific Steel Company): Bandera 84, Santiago;
f, 1946; cap. U.S. $690. 6m., fixed assets $>1, 260. 2m.
(1981); current yearly production capacity of
750,000 tons of steel ingots and iim. tons of iron
ores; Gen. Man. Juan Izquierda Besa.
Compahia de Telifonos de Chile — CTC: San Martin 50,
Santiago; Man. Gen. (retd.) Sergio Moller
Escala.
Complejo Forestal y Maderero Panguipulli Ltda.: Avda.
Bulnes 285, Santiago; Gen. Man. RamOn Silva
Munoz.
Empresa de Computacihn e Informatica — ECOM:
Santa Maria 6700, Santiago; Gen. Man. Leandro
Sanhueza Lagos.
Empresa Nacional del Carbdn — ENACAR: Moneda
1025, 6°, Casilla 2056, Santiago; in charge of coal
production; annual production 900,000 tons; Gen.
Man. Col. Sergio Valenzuela RamIrez.
Empresa Nacional de Electricidad — ENDESA: Santa
Rosa 76, Santiago; f. 1944; cap. p.u. 4,000m. pesos;
installed capacity 2ra. kW; Gen. Man. Hiram
Pena HernAndez.
Empresa Nacional de Petrhieo — ENAP: Ahumada 341,
Santiago; f. 1950; controls the petroleum industry;
Gen. Man. Ernesto Silva Bapalluy.
Empresa Nacional de Explosives — ENAEX: Agustinas
135°. 3° Santiago; Gen. Man. Col. (retd.)
HernAn Opitz de la Barra.
CHILE
Industrla Azucarera Nacional — lANSA: Avda. Busta-
mente 26, Casilla 6099, Correo 22, Santiago; f. 1953;
cap. U.S. $14,301.: average annual^ production
140,000 tons sugar; factories in Curico and Nuble;
Gen. Alan. Patricio Phu-lips S. 4 enz.
Sociedad Quimica y Minara de Chile — SOQUIMICH:
Teatinos 220, Santiago; Exec. A'ice-Pres. Patricio
C oXTESSE GoNZ.ALEZ.
Gorporacion Nacional del Cobre de Chile (CODELCO —
CHILE): Huerfanos 11S9, 7°, Santiago; f. 1967 as a
state-ov*ned enterprise vith four copper-producing
operational divisions at Chuquicamata, El Salvador,
Andina and El Teniente; 1980 production: 1.06
million metric tons; total 19S0 income: U.S. $2,i8om.;
30,000 employees; Exec. Pres. Brig.-Gen. Gast( 5 n
Frez Arancibia.
Corporacidn Nacional Forestal — CONAF: Avda. Bulnes
2S5, 5° piso, Santiago; f. 1975 to centraliae forestry’-
acth-ities and to increase forest product exports; under
Jlinistri' of .Agriculture; Exec. Dir. IvAn Castro
P oBLETE.
Empresa Nacional de Mineria — ENAMI: Mac-Iver 459, 2°
piso, Casilla loo-D, Santiago; promotes the develop-
ment of the small and medium-sized mines; Vice-Pres.
Luis Soto AIackenn'ey.
Oficina de Planificacion Nacional — ODEPLAN: .Ahumada
48, 7°, Casilla 9140, Santiago; f. 1967 to assist the
President of the Republic in aU matters relating to
social and economic planning; 1982-89 projected
expenditure of U.S. $5,100 million on c. 11,000 pro-
jects; Dir. Minister of Planning.
Servicio Agricola y Ganadero: .Avda. Bulnes 140, 8° piso,
Santiago; under Alinistry of Agriculture; Exec. Dir.
Jaime de la Sott.^ Benavexte.
Subsecretaria de Pesca: Teatinos 120, 10° piso, Santiago;
controls fishing industry; part of the Ministry of
Economic .Afiairs; Dir. Roberto Verdugo Gormaz.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZ.ATIONS
Confederacion de la Produccion y del Comercio: Estado
337, Of. 507. Casilla 9984, Santiago; f. 1936; Pres.
Domingo .Arteag.\ G.; Man. Santiago Letelier S.
Affiliated organizations:
Asociacion de Bancos e Instituciones Financieras de
Chile (q.v.).
Camara Chilena de la Construccidn: Huerfanos 1052,
9°, Casilla Clasificador 679, Santiago; f. 1951; 1.300
mems.; Pres. ALAximo Honorato' Alamos; Gen.
Alan. Fernando .Alvear .Artaza.
Camara Nacional de Comercio de Chile: Santa Lucfa 302,
4°, Casilla 1015, Santiago; f. 1858; 120 mems.; Pres.
Luis Correa Prieto. Alan. Humberto Prieto C.
Sociedad de Fomento Fabril — SOFOFO: .Agustinas 1357,
11°, Casilla 44-D, Santiago; f. 1S83; largest employ-
ers’ organization; 2.000 mems.; Pres. Bruno
Casanova A.; Alan. Federico AIontes L.; pubis.
La Noiicia Legal, Sinlesis Econdinica, Jnformativo
s././., Estudios Especiales (all monthly).
Sociedad Nacional de Agricultura: Tenderini 187, 2°,
Casilla 40-D, Santiago; f. 1838; controls Radio
Stations CB 57 and XQBS (FAI) in Santiago,
CB-gy in Valparaiso, CD-i20 in Los .Angeles; Pres.
Germ.An Riesco Z.\n’artu: Gen. Sec. Raul GarcI.a
.Astaburuag.\; pubis. El Campesino, Boletin
Econdmico, Boletin de Mercado, Vocero Agricola.
Sociedad Nacional de Mineria: Teatinos 20, Of. 33,
Casilla 1807, Santiago; f. 1883: Pres. AIanuel
Trade and Industry, Transport
Feliu J.; Alan. Alfredo Araya AI.; publ. Boletin
Minero (monthly).
Confederacion de Asociaciones Gremiales y Federaciones
de Agricultores de Chile: Lautaro 218, Los Angeles;
registered with Alinistry’^ of Economic Afiairs igSi;
Pres. Domingo DurAn Neumann.
Confederacidn Gremial del Comercio Detallista de Chile:
Aferced 380, 8° piso, Santiago; retail trade; registered
■nnth Alinistry of Economic Afiairs 1980; Rafael
CUMSILLE ZaP.ATA.
Confederacion Gremial Nacional Unida de la Mediana y
Pequena Industria, Servicios y Artesanado — CONUPIA;
Estado 1 15, entrepiso, Santiago; registered with
AGnistry of Economic Afiairs 1980; Pres. Roberto
Parraque Bonet; small- and medium-sized industries
and craftsmen.
There are many federations of private industrialists,
organized by industry and region.
TRADE UNIONS
In September 1973 the Central Unica de Trabajadores de
Chile was outlawed as it was deemed to be a political organ
of the Communist Party. Trade union activities have been
severely curtailed under the present regime and in 1978
seven trade union federations, representing 529 trade
unions and some 400,000 workers were banned, as they
were deemed to be Marxist, and their property confiscated.
New labour legislation introduced in 1979 and embodied
in the 1981 constitution included; the right of association;
that unions are to be organized onlj’ on a company basis;
that the Government’s right to control union budgets is to
be abolished; that union representatives must not engage
in anj' political activity; that strikes invoKdng stoppages
to essential public services or which endanger national
security are to be prohibited and that strikes may last
no longer than 60 days.
There are over 20 national labour federations and
unions. The confederations include:
Coordinadora Nacional Sindical — GNS: c. 700,000 mems.
Grupo de los Diez: Christian Democratic trade union
organization; Pres. Eduardo Rios.
Union Democratica de Trabajadores — UDT: f. 1981; 49
affiliated organizations; c. 780,000 mems.; set up under
auspices of Grupo de los Diez.
TRANSPORT
In -April 1981 the ACnister of Transport and Tele-
communications announced the Government’s intention
to denationalize its transport and telecommunications
organizations.
Ministerio de Transportes y Telecomunicaciones: Amuna-
tegui 139, Santiago.
RAILWAYS
The total length of the railway system in Chile was
7,472 km. in 1980, 85 per cent of which is state-owned.
Alost of the privately owned lines are in the north. There
are also five international railways, tivo to Bolivia, two to
Argentina and one to Peru.
In 1981 plans were announced for the division of Ferro-
carriles del Estado into smaller independent companies.
It was also announced that future expansion of the
Santiago underground transport system would be carried
out by private enterprise.
106
CHILE
Transport
State Railways
Empresa de ios Ferrocarriles del Estado: Avda. Bernardo
O’Higgins 92.(, Casilla iS-j-D. Santiago; f. 1851; 6,355
km. of track (igSo). The State Railways are divided
between the Jlcdcs Norte ySur (Northern and Southern
Systerrus, 6,078 km.) and the Rcrrocarril Arica-La Paz
(206 km.); Gen. Man. Ing. Jorge Augusto Correa
Gatica.
Private Railways
Antofagasta (Chili) & Bolivia Railway Co. Ltd.: Anto-
fagasta; British-owned; Chair. Viscount Montgomery
OF ,\lamei.n; Kncc. Dir. P. J. .toEANE. The Chilean
part of the sy.steni consi.sts of llie international railway
from ,\ntofagn.sta to Oll.ignc on the Bolivian border,
and branches; total track length 72S km.
Ferrocarril Codcico-Chile: Huerfanos nSg, 5°, Santiago;
Gen. ^^an. hf. Acevedo V.
Diego de Almagro a Potrcrillos: 99 km.; transport of
forest products, minerals and manufactures.
Ferrocarril Rancagua-Tcnicntc; 68 km.; transport of
forest products, livestock, minerals and manu-
factures.
Ferrocarril Tocopilla — Toco: Tcatinos 220, Santiago;
owned by Sociedad Qm'mica y Mincra do Chile, S.A.;
222 km.; Gen. Man. Sergio Maldonado.
In 1975 an underground r.aihvay in Santiago was begun.
Metro de Santiago: Red do Transporle Colectivo Inde-
pendiente, Dircccidn General del Metro, Avda. Liber-
tador B, O'Higgins 1.126, Santiago; started operations
Sept. 1975; 25 km. open m Sept. 19S0; Dir.-Gcn. Ing.
Ludolf Lausen Kuulmann.
ROADS
ifinilterio de Obras Piiblicas: Direcci6n de Vialidad,
Morande 59, 2”. Santiago; the authonty responsible
for roads; the total length of roads m Chile in 1981 mm
79,583 km. of which g.S.io km. were paved. The road
system comprises the Pan Amcncan "‘8“"'^^ ’
tending 3,600 km. from north to south, almost -
pletely paved, and about 67,000 km. of transversal
roads. Import.ant projects include the resur aci g
sections of the Pan American ^.'8’*"’^^' ' ,
struction of the Southern Longitudinal ^'■'8 ^ .
a conscrv.ation prognamme to <-*^^220 am.
important national routes; investment of U. . v -3
(igSi); Dir. Ing. Remherto Urrea Muster.
shipping
Chile’s merchant fleet had a total displacement of
150.000 g.r.t. in 1979.
SUPERVISORY AUTHORITIES:
limara Marltima de Chile: Blanco
Gabriel Fonso; Man. Rodolfo Ga '
!orioraci6n Portuaria de ®*''*®v^'^'’“„n^EscoDAR.
Dir. Vice-Adm. (retd.) Luis
lireccidn de Terriiorio Maritime ^ Eki sous
Errdzuriz 537, Valparaiso; Dir. Rear Aom
Oyarzun.
Santiago
laviera Magallanes Ltda. (NAVIMAG): 0 a 24
Gast< 5 n Artoz< 5 n S. ^ pavid
’acific Steam Navigation Co.: Agustmas 10
Kimber Smith. _ Moneda 97°,
iransmares Naviera Chilena ***^" service Chde-
Casilla 193-!); f. 19^91 von Appen.
Argentim^Brazil; Gen. Man. Wolf von
107
Valparaiso
A. J. Broom y Cia., S.A.: Prat 856, 1°, and Agustinas 853,
Of. 647, Santiago; Gen. Man. Marcelo Vargas
Munoz.
Compania Chilena de Navegacidn Interoce&nica S.A.: Plaza
de la Justicia 59, Casilla 1410; f. 1930; regular sailings
from Chilean ports to and from Brazil, Argentina and
Uruguay; to and from Japan, Republic of Korea,
Taiwan and Hong Kong; Far East service with
transhipment; bulk dry cargo services; office in
Santiago: Ahumada ii, Casilla 4246; Gen. Man.
Antonio Jab at Alonso.
Compania Sud-Americana de Vapores: Blanco 895, Casilla
48-V; f. 1872; 12 cargo vessels; regular service between
Chile and New York, Gulf Ports and Mexico and North
European ports; intermediate ports included; Exec.
Pres. Luis Gubler Escobar; Gen. Man. Patricio
Falcone.
Empresa Marltima del Estado (Empremar) : Gomez Carreno
49, Casilla 105-V; state-owned; 22 vessels; inter-
national and coastal services; Dir. Francisco GarcIa
Huidobro GonzXlez.
Naviera Coronet, S.A.: Errazuriz 556, Casilla 370; cargo;
2 vessels; Pres. Arturo FernAndez; Gen. Man.
Francisco Aldunate.
Sociedad Andnima de Navegacidn Petrolera (SONAP):
Avda. Errazuriz 471, 3°, Casilla 1870; f. 1953; tanker
services; 4 vessels; Pres. Luis E. Gubler E.; Man.
IvAn Soulodre Walker.
Several foreign shipping companies operate services to
Valparaiso.
Ancijd
Transporte Maritimo Chilod-Aisdn: Casilla 387, Anciid;
Gen. Man. Federico Kaoger Soisterbusch.
PuNTA Arenas
Compania Marltima de Punta Arenas, S.A.; Casilla 337;
also Bandera 131, 3°, Santiago; f. 1949; shipping agents
and owners operating in the Magellan Straits; Dir.
Eduardo Charme M.
San Antonio
Naviera Aysen Ltda.: Puerto Montt 109, Casilla 991; Mans.
Enrique Paschold, F, Martinez.
Talcahuano
Naviera Pulmalal Ltda.: Anibal Pinto 85, Of. 502; Dirs.
Feliciano Palma, Julio ALEGRfA.
CIVIL AVIATION
Santiago
Linea Adrea Nacional de Chile (LAN-Chile) : Aeropuerto de
Los Cerrillos, Casilla 147-D; Government airline; f.
1929; serves 60,000 km. of routes; operates scheduled
internal passenger and cargo services, also Santiago-
Easter Island; international services to Argentina,
Bolivia, Brazil, Federal Republic of Germany, Fiji,
France,” French Po!3mesia, Panama, Peru, Spain, South
Pacific,” the U.S.A., Uruguay and Venezuela; fleet:
6 Boei’ng 707, 2 Boeing 737, i DC 10-30; Gen. Man.
Jorge Patricio Sepulveda Cer6n.
Linea Adrea del Cobre S.A. (LADECO): Huerfanos ir57;
f 19581 internal services; international passenger
services to Brazil and Paraguay and cargo services
within South America; Pres. Juan Ignacio Oto;
Gen. Man. Roberto Irigoyen Sarhy; fleet: 2 Booing
737, 3 Boeing 727.
CHILE
Foreign Airlines
Chile is served by the following foreign airlines: Aero-
lineas Argentinas, Aeroperu, Air France, Alitalia (Italy),
A'vianca fColombia), Braniff (U.S.A.), British Caledonian
Airwa\-s, CP Air (Canada), Ecuatoriana (Ecuador). Iberia
(Spain'), KLM (Isetherlands), LAB (Boli\-ia), LAP (Para-
guay), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Sabena
(Belgium), SAS (Sweden), Swissair, Varig (Brazil).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Servicio Nacional de Turismo: Calle Catedral 1165, 3° y 5°,
Santiago; f. 1975; Dir. M\rg.\rit.\ Ducci Budge.
Asociacion Chilena de Empresas de Turismo — ACHET:
Ahumada 312, Of. 722, Clasificador 897, Santiago;
f. 1946; 130 mems.; Pres. Luis Alberto Reyes G.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Insfifuto de Exfensidn Musical: Compama 1264, 3',
Santiago; Dir. Jose V.isouEZ CRisdsxoMo; Admin-
isters;
Orquesta Sinfonica de la Universidad de Chile: Com-
pania 1264, 3°. Santiago; f. 1940; Conductor Victor
Tevah.
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Departamento de Musica: Companfa 1264, 3°, Santiago;
Dir. Cristina Pechenino A.
Ballet Nacional Chileno: Compama 1264, 8°, Santiago;
f. 1941; Dir. Nora Arriag.\da R.
Escuela de Danza: Dir. Abduli.\ B.\th.
Departamento de Artes de la Representacion: Amunategui
436, 2°, Santiago; f. 1941; formerly the Teatro Experi-
mental; teaching of acting, directing and stage design;
Dir. Juan Pablo Donoso Gumucio; Sec. Osc.a.r
STU.iRDO ViLU.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comision Chilena de Energia Nuclear: Salvador 1318,
Casilla 188-D, Santiago: f. 1965; Government body
to develop peaceful uses of atomic energy-; autonomous
organization that concentrates, regulates and controls
all matters related to nuclear energj^; Pres. Ing.
Romu.\ldo Piz.\rro Seymour; Exec. Dir. Ing. Juan
Mir Dupoy.
In 19S0 the Government decided to postpone the
building of a nuclear power station until the end of the
centuiy- on grounds of commercial \-iability.
lOS
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Note: The Pinyin system of transliteration has replaced the Wade-Giles system.
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The People's Republic of China covers a vast area of
eastern Asia, with lilongolia to the north, the Soviet Union
to the north and west, Pakistan to the west and India,
Nepal and South-East Asia to the south. The climate
ranges from sub-tropical in the far south to an annual
average temperature of below io°c (50°?) in the north and
from the monsoon climate of East China to the aridity of
the north-west. The principal language is Northern
Chinese (Mandarin); in the south and south-east local
dialects are spoken. The Xizangzu (Tibetans). Wei Wuer
(Uighurs). iMenggus (Mongols) and other groups have
their own languages. The traditional religions and philoso-
phies of life are Confucianism, Buddhism and Daoism.
There are also small Muslim and Christian minorities. The
national flag (proportions 3 by z) is plain red with one
large and four small five-pointed gold stars in the top
left-hand corner. The capital is Beijing (Peking),
Recent History
The People's Republic of China was proclaimed m
October 1949. following the victory of Communist forces,
led by Mao Zedong, over the Kuommtang government,
which fled to the island province of Taiwan. In 1971 the
People's Republic was admitted to the United Nations in
place of the Kuommtang regime. Most countries now
recognize the People's Republic.
The economic progress during the early
mnnist rule enabled China to withstand the of the
industrialization programmes of the la e
"Great Leap Forsvard", the drought of 1960-62 and the
withdrawal of Soviet aid in i960. To prevent the cstabh^
ment of a ruling class. Chairman Mao
Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in 196 • •
ses of the Red Guards caused the army to '^venc^Lm
Sliaoqi, Head of State, and Deng coup
Secretary of the Party, were disgraced. An P
by the Defence Minister, Chairman Mao and
and by 1973 it was apparent tha Pene
Premier Zl.ou Eelal 1»<1 S o( th!
Xieopies re-emerged ae dmt
General Staff. Zhou Enlai died > appointed
Guofeng, Minister of Public Security, was appoint
Premier and Deng was dismisse . ri\n„
Mao died in September ^976-
tried unsuccessfully to seize
radical members "f^“^|iao,vere tried in November
four” and six associates of Un xSJa
1980. All wore found guilty. , , n. Portv
In October 1976 ^”°^^Chief'onheVeople’s Libera-
Chairman and Commander^n- le August
tion Army. The Eleventh Party Congr^s,^
1977, restored Deng Xiaoping r„n(,i-ess confirmed the
1978 the Fifth National Pwpte ^C Hua
appointments of Hua and ?^„Paincd his chairmanship
Guofeng resigned as Premier but retained n.
of the Communist Party. The election of Zhao Ziyang as
Premier confirmed the dominance of the moderate faction
of Deng Xiaoping,
In June 19S1 Hua Guofeng was replaced as Chairman of
the Communist Party by Hu Yaobang, former Secretary-
General of the Politburo, and as Chairman of the Military
Affairs Commission by Deng Xiaoping. The demotion of
Hua to the post of a Party vice-chairman was the result of
a sustained campaign by Deng to purge the Politburo of
leftist elements.
China condemned Viet-Nam's invasion of Kampuchea
in December 1978, and in February 1979 launched a
punitive attack into northern Viet-Nam. Armed clashes
across the border have continued, and talks between the
two countries have failed. Relations with AVestern Europe
and the U.S.A. are good, although the sale of U.S. arms to
Taiwan remains a controversial issue. In October 1981
Taiwan rejected China’s proposals for reunification, under
which Taiwan would become a “special administrative
region" with a high degree of autonomy, including the
retention of its own armed iorces.
Government
China is a unitary state. Directly under the Central
Government there are 21 provinces, five autonomous
regions (including Xizang) and three municipalities (Bei-
jing Shanghai, Tianjin). The highest organ of state power
is the National People’s Congress. The Congress consists
of 3 478 deputies indirectly elected for five years by the
provinces, autonomous regions, municipalities directly
under the central government, and the People s Liberation
Army The Congress elects a Standing Committee to be its
permanent organ. China has no Head of State but the
equivalent functions are exercised by this Committee.
The State Council is the executive and is composed of
the Premier the Vice-Premiers and the Ministers heading
ministries and commissions. The State Council is appointed
by and accountable to the National People s Congress,
T ocal people's congresses are the local organs of state
potver Local revolutionary committees, created during the
Cultural Revolution, were abolished m January 1980 and
replaced by local people's governments.
China is divided into 11 major military units. Total
. dar forces numbered an estimated 4.750,000 m July
regular torces i ^ numbered 3,900,000,
1981. The People s 90,000. There is also
the navy 360,000, an militia. All males are
conscripted and mih Y oavy.
army. 4 S"™ ‘J, 'S“ i laid .t VS. Sra.50.
“aWaatly »* >» S'”-*-” ”"‘“'
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
total national output, and employed about 75 per cent of
the work force in 1979. China, with one-fifth of the world’s
population, accounts for 15 per cent of the world’s cereal
and groundnut production and almost 40 per cent of the
world’s pig numbers. China is the largest rice producer in
the world, accounting for 3S per cent of the world harvest
in 1979. The gross value of China’s farm output increased
by about 50 per cent in the decade up to 197S. In 19S0
agricultural output grew by 2.7 per cent, compared to an
S.6 per cent increase in 1979.
China has large mineral deposits, such as coal and iron
ore, which serve the iron and steel works at Anshan,
Shanghai, Baotou, Wuhan and smaller plants elsewhere.
Other important minerals include tungsten, moh’bdenum,
antimony, tin, lead, mercurt', bauxite, phosphate rock and
manganese. The gross value of China’s industrial output
doubled in the decade to 1978. Since 1979 emphasis has
shifted from he&vy to light industr}'. resulting in an in-
crease of only 1.4 per cent in the output value of heavy
industiy' in igSo, compared with an 1S.4 per cent rise in
the value of light industry’s output. The petroleum iudus-
tiy is expanding steadily, though four-fifths of the coun-
try’s fuel and power needs are still met by coal. Since 1973
China has been self-sufficient in petroleum and its products,
and produced 105.6 million tons of crude petroleum in
igSo. China is de\'eloping its own petro-chemical industries,
including fibres and plastics, and is a major producer and
consumer of nitrogenous fertilizers.
The development of the economy since 1953 has been
within the framework of five-year plans, but recessions
occurred m the wake of the Great Leap Forward (195S-60)
and during the Cultural Revolution (1966-68). In 19S0 it
was decided to replace the unrealistic 1976-85 Plan by a
Ten-Year Plan (1981-90) and a Five-Year Plan (1981-85),
and to slow down the “four modernizations” (agriculture,
industry’, defence, and science and technology). Since 197S
the Go-v'ernment’s new policy on prices has provoked
inflation, resulting in a 9.1 per cent increase in retail
prices during the first five months of ig8i.
In 1980 the value of imports rose by ig.S per cent and
exports grew by 28.7 per cent. In the first nine months of
igSi China’s foreign trade increased by 10 per cent over
the same period in 19S0. Since the late 1970s China has
pursued a much more liberal economic policy. Joint ven-
tures and the acceptance of foreign loans are now per-
mitted, and commercial links have been diversified. In
19S0 the U.S.A. emerged as China’s third largest foreign
trade partner (behind Hong Kong and Japan), China has
no serious balance of payments problems, but trade
deficits are being met in part by deferred payments in
Japan and Western Europe.
Transport and Communications
The total length of railway’s a'as over 50,000 km. in
19S0. Roads are unevenly developed; national and pro-
Introductory Survey
mncial highway's total 200,000 km. About 48,000 km. of
inland waterways are navigable by' steamships. Coastal
shipping is important and the merchant fleet is expanding
rapidly’. There is an international airport at Beijing.
Social Welfare
Western and traditional Chinese medical attention is
available in the cities, and to a lesser degree in rural areas.
In 1979 there were 258,000 doctors of traditional Chinese
medicine and 830,000 senior and junior doctors of Western
medicine. About 1.6 million “barefoot doctors” or semi-
professional peasant physicians assist with simple cnres,
treatment and the distribution of contraceptives. There
were over 1.9 million hospital beds in 1979. Large factories
and other enterprises provide social sen’ices for their
employ'ees. Industrial wage-earners qualify for pensions.
Education
The education sy’stem expanded rapidly- after 1949.
kluch importance is attached to kindergartens. Primary
schooling covers five years and middle school six y-ears.
During the Cultural Revolution PLA-worker teams took
control of schools and universities, and selection for admis-
sion was based on political assessment. After 1977 there
was a return to conventional standards, with the reintro-
duction of entrance examinations, but in 1979 China still
had 120 million adult illiterates. In 19S0 some 146 million
pupils attended primary school, 56 million middle school,
and 1. 15 million received higher education.
Tourism
Tourism is developing rapidly-. Tours are organized for
groups of visitors, and Western-style hotels exist in
Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and elsewhere. In 19S0 5.7
million foreigners and overseas Chinese tourists visited
China.
Public Holidays
1982 : Jlay ist (Labour Day). August ist (Army Day).
October ist and 2nd (National Days).
1983 : January 25th-27th* (Lunar New Year).
* From the first to the third day of the first moon of the
lunar calendar.
Weights and Measures
I catty (Jin) =0.5 kg. or 1.1023 lb.
I zhang=3.34 metres or 3.45 yards.
I mu = o.o667 hectare or 0.1647 acre.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 fens=io jiao=i yuan.
E.xchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=3.33 y-uan;
U.S. $1 = 1.73 yuan.
110
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Note: \\'herever possible, figures in this Survey exclude Taiwan nrovince In the ^ ■
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Census
June 30th,
1953
(
Dificial Estimates
it December 31st)
1978
1979
igSo
1980
9,561,000 sq. km.*
582,603,417
958,090.000
970,920,000
982.550,000
103
* 3.691,500 sq. miles.
J>RO\T^'CES AND AUTONOMOUS REGIONS
(Previous spelling given in brackets)
Population (million)
Capital of Province
OR Region
Estimated
Population
OF Capital
('000), 1958
1953
(census)
1968
(est.)*
1978
(est.)t
66
70
97
Chengdu (Chengtu)
1,130
49
56
71
Jinan (Tsinan)
880
44
50
71
Zhengzhou (Chengchow)
780
41
47
58
Nanjing (Nanking)
1,450
39
47
58
Tianjin (Tientsin)
3,280
35
40
56
Guangzhou (Canton)
2,200
33
38
52
Changsha (Changsha)
710
30
35
47
Hefei (Hofei)
360
28
32
46
Wuhan (Wuhan)
2,230
23
31
37
Hangzhou (Hangchow)
790
24
z8
37
Shenyang (Shenyang)
2,420
17
23
31
Kunming (Kunming)
900
J?
22
32
Nanchang (Nanchang)
520
16
21
28
Xian (Sian)
1,370
12
21
34
Harbin (Harbin)
1,590
14
18
24
Taiyuan (Taiyuan)
1,050
15
17
27
Guiyang (Kweiyang)
530
17
24
Fuzhou (Foochow)
620
17
25
Changchun (Changchun)
990
13
19
Lanzhou (Lanchow)
730
2
2
4
Xining (Hsining)
150
20
24
34
Nanning (Nanning)
260
6
13
9
Hohhot (Huhehot)
320
s
12
Vrumqi (Urumchi)
320
5
4
Yinchuan (Yinchuen)
90
I
I
2
Lhasa (Lhasa)
50
g
4,150
3
7
6,980
6
II
II
583
71 1
958
Provinces
Sichuan (Stechwan) .
Shandong (Shantung)
Henan (Honan)
Jiangsu (Kiangsu) .
Hebei (Hopei)
Guangdong (Kwangtung) .
Hunan (Hunan)
Anhui (Anhwei)
Hubei (Hupeh)
Zhejiang (Chekiang) .
Liaoning (Liaoning) .
Yunnan (Yunnan) .
Jiangxi (Kiangsi)
Shaanxi (Shensi)
Heilongjiang (Heilungkiang)
Shanxi (Shansi)
Guizhou (Kweichow)
Fujian (Fukien)
Jilin (Kirin)
Gansu (Kansu)
Qinghai (Tsinghai) .
Autonomous Regions
Guangxi Zhuang (Kwangsi
Chuang)
Nei Monggol (Inner
Mongolia) . .
Xinjiang Uygur (Sinkiang
Uighur)
Ningxia Hui (Ninghsia Hui)
Xizang (Tibet)
Special Municipalities
Beijing (Peking)
Shanghai (Shanghai)
Total
Ahea
('ooo sq. km.)
569.0
153-3
167.0
102.6
202
231
210
139
187 .
loi .8
151 .0
436.2
164 . 8
195 8
463.6
1571
174.0
123. 1
187.0
366.5
721 .0
220.4
1,177-5
1,646.9
66.4
1.221.6
7-1
5.8
9,561.0
' As announced during the "Great ^ JoWowett in China Quarterly No. 8x, 1980).
Source: Cartographical Publishing House, Be.jmg (as quoted^oy a j
THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(Wade-Giles or other spellings in brackets)
Population at M1D-1975
(UN estimates in ’ooo)
Shanghai (Shang-hai) . . - . ■
Beijing (Pei-ching or Peking, the capital)
Tianjin (T’ien-chin or Tientsin) ....
Shenyang (Shen-yang or Mukden)
Guangzhou (Kuang-chou or Canton) .
Wuhan (Wu-han or Hankoiv) ....
Chongqing (Ch’ung-ch'ing or Chungking) .
Lanzhou (Lan-chou or Lanchow)
Nanjing (Nan-ching or Nanking)
Xian (Hsi-an or Sian) .....
Harbin (Ha-erh-pin) . . . . ■
Luda (Lu-ta) .....••
Tahman (T’ai-yuan) . . . . -
Qingdao (Ch’in'g-tao or Tsingtao)
Chengdu (Ch'eng-tu) .....
Changchun (Ch'ang-ch’un) . . . .
Jinan (Chi-nan or Tsinan) . . . .
Kunming (K’un-ming) .....
Zhengzhou (Cheng-chou or Chengchow)
Anshan (j\n-shan) ......
Fushun (F'u-shun) .....
Baotau (Pao-t’ou or Paotow) . . . .
Hangzhou (Hang-chou or Hangchow)
Tangshan (T'ang-shan) .....
Shijiazhuang (Shih-chia-chuang or Shihkiachwang)
12.382
9.335
4.657
3.174
3.016
2.932
2.692
2.072
2.032
1,850
1,836
1.S26
1.612
1,473
1,401
1.392
1,294
1.2S4
1,271
1,247
1,196
1,135
1,112
1.0S6
960
Changsha (Chang-sha) 939
Zhangjiakou (Chang-chia-k’ou or Kalgan) . . 938
Zibo (Tzu-po or Tzepo) ..... 927
Hefei (Ho-fei) 899
Luoyang (Lo-yang) ..... 887
Jinzhou (Chin-chou or Chinchow) . . . 854
QiqiharjCh’i-ch’i-ha-erhorTsitsihar) . . . 854
Jilin (Chi-lin or Kirin) ..... 845
Suzhou (Su-chou or Soochow) .... 825
Nanchang (Nan-ch’ang) ..... 808
Nanning (Nan-ning) ..... 788
Guiyang (Kuei-yang or Kweij’ang) . . . 784
Huainan (Huai-nan or Hwainan) . . . 776
Xuzhou (Hsu-chou or Suchow) . . . 758
Fuzhou (Fu-chou or Foochow) .... 755
Wuxi (Wu-hsi or Wusih) ..... 710
Benxi (Pen-ch’i or Penki) ..... 697
Hohhot (Huhehot) ..... 697
Urumqi (Urumchi) ..... 677
Xining (Hsi-ning or Sining) .... 654
Changzhou (Ch'ang-chou or Changchow) . . 631
Hantan (Han-tan) ...... 615
Kaifeng (K’ai-feng) ..... 600
Zigong (Tzu-kung or Tzekung) .... 600
Source: UN Population Division, Urban, Rural and City Population, 1950 - 2000 , as Assessed in 1978
(Working Paper 66, June 1980).
Births and Deaths (1979): Birth rate 17.9 per 1,000; Death rate 6.2 per 1,000.
Life expectancy (years at birth); Males 61.8 in 1970-75, 66.0 in 1975-80; Females 64.6 in 1970-75, 68.6 in 1975-80 (UN
estimates, including Taiwan).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(F.,\0 estimates, 'ooo hectares, including Taiwan)
1973
1976
1979
-Wable land ....
100,500
99.570
98.550
Land under permanent crops
700
730
760
Permanent meadows and pastures
220,000
220,000
220,000
Forests and woodland
111,400
113,600
115,700
Other land ....
497,896
496,596
495,486
Inland waters ....
29,200
29,200
29,200
Tot.al Area* .
959.696
959.696
959.696
* Comprising (in 'ooo hectares): Mainland China 956,100; Taiwan 3,596.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
11-3
the PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(FAQ estimates, unless otherw'ise indicated)
A
rea Harvesti
’ 000 hectares'
iD
Production
(’ 000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
meat
Rice (paddy) ....
Barley .....
Maize ......
Rye ......
Oats ......
Millet
Sorghum .....
Other cereals ....
Potatoes .....
Sweet potatoes ....
Cassava (Manioc) ....
Other roots and tubers .
Diy beans .....
Drj- broad beans ....
Dry peas . . . . ■
Soybeans (Soyabeans) .
Groundnuts (in shell)
Castor beans ....
Sunflower seed . . . ■
Rapesced . . . . •
Sesame seed . . . •
Linseed . ■
Flax fibre . . . . •
Cottonseed . ... ■
Cotton (lint) . . . ■
Vegetables and melons*
Fruit (cxcl. melons)*
Tree nuts* . . . ■ •
Sugar cane . . . • •
Sugar beet . ... ■
Tea (made) . . . •
Tobacco (leaves) . . ■ ■
Jute and jute substitutes
Natural rubber . . . •
26,500
33.000
5.000
19,000
I. too
900
4.100
3.100
6,200
1.450
10,800
195
96
4.000
5.300
4.300
8,500
2.300
190
320
2,900
950
1 90
1 4,650
n.a.
n.a.
/j.a.
300
no
665
725
270
n.a.
29,36of
33.870)
4.500
20,130)
1.450
900
4.170)
3.170)
6,200
1.450
10,600
195
98
4,100
5.400
4.500
9.300
2.400
190
356
3,600
1,000
93
4.500
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
310
130
670
730
270
n.a.
28.000
33400
4,400
20.000
1.500
900
4,100
3,200
6,300
1,460
10,500
220
100
4,100
5»5oo
4,400
9,600
2,900
200
600
3>75o
800
5,000 <
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
320
230
700
700
270
n.a.
52.000
135,000
5.500
53.000
1,800
1.000
5,900
7.500
5.300
12.500
87.500
2.300
1,270
3.500
5.400
4.500
9.000
2.400
98
279
1,870
320
50
65
4,335
2,167
75.269
7,408
304
21,117)
2,702)
268)
1.000
1,088)
95
62,800)
143,750)
5.000
60,000)
2.000
1.000
6,000)
8.000 f
5.600
12.500
87.500
2.500
1,260
3.600
5.500
4,700
10,000
2,822)
115
375
2,402)
417)
70
70
4,414
2,207
77,687
8,103
306
21,508)
3,106)
277)
970
1,089)
98
54,155)
139,255)
4.800
59,600
2,000
1,000
5.800
7,700
5,800
12,500
86.000
3,000
1,250
3.300
5,200
4.300
10.000
3,600)
120
625
2,384)
259)
70
75
5,414
2,707)
79,596
8,335
324
22,807)
6,305)
304)
900
ifOgSf
102
» Including Taiwan. t Official estimate.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
113
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo head, j’’ear ending September)
1977/78
197S/79
1979/80
Horses .
6,700
6,600
6,500
Mules* .
1,520
1,510
1,500
Asses*
11,500
11,450
11,400
Cattle
63.750
63,890
64,600
Buffaloes .
30,000
30,000
30,000
Camels .
1,150
I»T 50
1,150
Pigst
291,780
301,290
319,705
SheepJ
90,360
94,940
102,880
GoateJ
71,000
75,000
80,262
Poultry .
720.000
760,000
800,000
♦ Including Taiwan.
f Official estimate for December 31st within the 12-month period.
J Derived from official data for sheep and goats combined.
Other official estimates (’000 head at December 31st): Large animals
(horses, mules, asses, cattle, camels) 93,750 in 1977, 93,890 in 1978,
94,591 (incl. cattle 71,346) in 1979, 95,246 in 1980; Pigs 305,431 in
1980; Sheep and goats 187,311 in 1980.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal*
1,623
1,668
1,683
Buffalo meat* ....
614
631
648
Mutton and lamb* .
392
395
398
Goats’ meat* ....
323
331
349
Pig meat* ....
14,566
15,580
16,486
Horse meat* ....
65
64
62
Poultry meat* ....
2,421
2,678
2,981
Other meat* ....
226
274
325
Edible ofials* ....
1,042
1,073
1,091
Lard* .....
705
722
738
Tallow* .....
58
59
61
Cows’ milk ....
4,750
5,200
5,350
Buffaloes’ milk
1,290
1,340
1,390
Sheep’s milk ....
477
483
489
Goats’ milk ....
65
90
no
Butter* .....
94-3
99-2
102.2
Cheese* , . . . ' .
156.8
163.0
167.2
Hen eggs ....
4,000
4,300
4,500
Other poultry eggs* .
31-1
32.0
32.6
Honey* .....
247-3
256-5
264.5
Raw silk (incl. waste)
24.8
29. 7t
35 - 4 t
Wool: greasy ....
144-5
153-0
176.0!
clean ....
86.7
91.8
105.6
Cattle and buffalo hides* .
379-4
390.0
395-2
Sheep skins* ....
73-1
73-6
74-2
Goat skins* ....
49-5
50*7
53-5
* Including Taiwan. f Official estimate.
Source: FAO, mainly Production Yearbook.
Other official estimates (*000 metric tons): Beef, mutton and pig meat
10,624 in 1979, 12,055 (beef 269, mutton 445, pig meat 11,341) in 1980;
Milk 1,141 in 1980.
114
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ‘ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
1
Total
1976
1977
1978
1976
1977
1978
1976
1977
1978
Industrial wood .
Fuel wood .
35.130
57.834
36.857
58.990
38,670
60,170
20,530
86,736
21,539
88,527
22,598
90,304
55,660
144.570
58,396
147.5 17
61,268
150.474
Total
92.964
95.847
1
98,840
i
107,266
no, 066
112,902
200,230
205,913
211,742
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Timber production (official estimates, 'ooo cubic metres); 49,670 in 1977: 51.620 in 1978; 54,390 in 1979; 53,590 in 1980.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, including Taiwan)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Coniferous sawnwood
Broadleaved sawnwood .
9. 880
6,164
10,350
6,145
10,442 '
6,150 !
10,973
6,450
11,532
6,765
12,090
7,096
Railway sleepers ....
16,044
60
16,495
60
16,592
60
I 7»423
62
18,297
64
19,186
66
Total ....
16,104
16,555
16,652
17,485
18,361
19.252
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
1974
: i
1975 i
1976
1977
1978
1979
Fishes ...•••
Crustaceans . . ■ • •
Molluscs . . ■ • •
Jellyfishes . . . - ■
Total Catch
of which:
Inland waters . • • ■
Pacific Ocean . • ■ -I
3.416.2
459-2
236.3
22.1
3.482.9
442.7
304-7
17. 1
3,509-7
433-8
371-7
5-1
3.518-2
477.8
455-6
II. 7
3,396.0
544-0
450.1
3-5
3,120.9
484.8
435-5
13.0
4,133-7
1,027.8
3.105-9
4,247.4
1,065.0
3.182.3
4,320.3
1,056.5
3,263.8
4.463-3
1,076.1
3.387-2
4 . 393-6
1,058.7
3 » 334*9
i
4,054-3
1,115-9
2,938.4
I ' ^ —
^ ~ S6 ,, in Toys- 934.9 in ^^7^- L388.4 in 1977; L559.0 in 1978; 1.543-2 in
Aquatic plants ('ooo metric tons): 890.9 m 1974; 986.4 m 1975. 934
Sour..: FAO, y.«r5oo^ of Fiskery StaHsHcs.
in TQ78: 4,305 in 1979: 4.497 in 1980.
Aquatic products ('ooo metnc tons). 4.
115
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
MINING
(Unofficial estimates)
1975
1976
1977
1978
CoaP
’000 metric tons
470,000
480,000
490,000*
n.a.*
Crude petroleum .....
>» »» $,
75,000
85,000
100,000*
n.a.*
Iron ore'^ ......
t* »» **
32,500
32,500
30,000
35-000
Bauxite ......
990
1,000
1,200
1,300
Copper ore- .....
*» >■
100
100
100
150
Lead ore- ......
xoo
100
100
120
Magnesite ......
** >» *»
1,000
1,000
1,000
1,000
Manganese ore“ .....
>» »» t*
300
300
300
300
Zinc ore’ ......
roo
100
100
120
Salt (unrefined) .....
It t*
29,900
30,000
30,000
n.a.*
Phosphate rock .....
l» •* »t
3-400
3,750
4,100
4,400
Potash^ ......
>• •* t*
300
300
300
300
Sulphur (native) .....
95
96
95
n.a.
Asbestos ......
170
176
201
222
Iron pyrites (unroasted)
tt »»
2,000
2,000
2,000
n.a.
Natural graphite .....
50
50
50
50
Antimonj' ore- .....
metric tons
12,000
12,000
12,000
12,000
Mercury ......
• r »»
900
900
700
600
Molybdenum ore- , , . .
1,500
1,500
1,500
1,500
Silver^ ......
»» ff
30
30
31
31
Tin concentrates* ....
22,000
20,000
18,000
18,000
Tungsten concentrates*
kilogrammes
11,300
11,300
11,300
11,300
Gold* ......
1,500
3-577
4,149
Natural gas .....
million cu. metres
9,230
^9
12,486
13,737
* Re%’ised data are available in official estimates (see below).
‘ Including brown coal and lignite.
- Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates.
^ Potassium oxide (KjO) content of potash salts mined in the 12 months ending June 30th of the year stated.
Sources; For tin, Metallgesellschaft Aktiengesellschaft (Frankfurt am Main, Federal Republic of Germany); for all other
minerals, U.S. Bureau of lEnes.
Official estimates ( 000 metric tons) ■. Coal 550,000 in ip??* hi8,ooo in 197^» b35.ooo in 1979, 620,000 in 1980; Crude petroleum
93.^4® in 1977/ ^n.^.n5o in igyS, 106,150 in 1979* ^05,590 in 1980; Salt 17,100 in 1977, 19,530 in 1978, 14,770 in 1979,
17,280 in igSo; Natural gas (million cubic metres) 14,510 in 1979, 14.270 in 1980.
116
THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
•ndustry
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Unofficial Estimates
Soyabean oil (crude) *
Cottonseed oil (crude)'.
Groundnut oil (crude) ' .
Palm oil (crude) ' .
Tung oil* .
Raw sugar*
Beer* . . . ’
Rayon continuous filaments*
Rayon discontinuous fibres*
Non-cellulosic continuous filaments'
Non-cellulosic discontinuous fibres'
Plywood*' ‘
Mechanical wood pulp*. '
Chemical wood pulp*- '
Other fibre pulp*- '
Newsprint*' ‘
Other paper and paperboard
Synthetic rubber*
Sulphur®' • (a)
(b) .
Nitrogenous fertilizers (a)’- '
Phosphate fertilizers (b)*' *'
Potash fertilizers (c)*' *
Motor spirit (petrol)'
Kerosene' .
Distillate fuel oils'
Residual fuel oil'.
Coke-oven coke'' "
Cement'
Pig-iron'
Crude steel'
Aluminium (unwrought)'
Refined copper (unwrouglit)
Lead (univrought)'
Tin (unwrought)'*
Zinc (un wrought)'
Electric energy* .
10
000 metric tons
^ 000 hectolitres
'ooo metric tons
'ooo cubic metres
’ooo metric tons
million kWh.
'975
760
495
430
'50
69
4,000
1.750
49-0
61 .0
'3-1
32-6
1. 02s
683
990
3.290
1,098
5,408
40
82
goo
3.090
1.245
207
7,940
11,340
16,440
21.000
26.000
30.000
32.000
29.000
160
150
100
22
100
187,000
1976
800
520
450
160
76
4,000
',750
55-0
70.0
150
37-0
',170
723
'.054
3,440
','54
5.724
50
92
900
3,172
1,349
240
9,340
13.340
19.340
24,700
28,000
35.000
30.000
27.000
200
100
100
19
100
203,500
Statistical Survey
'977
720
n.a.
390
168
63
3.800
n.a.
6 x.o
77-0
18.0
42.0
1,167
757
',151
3.695
',209
5,967
60
102
950
3.842
1.387
270
10,300
14,680
21,820
28,700
28,500
40,000*
30,000*
27,000*
250
100
no
IS
100
n.a.*
'978
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
176
70
4,000
n.a.
65.0
80.0
23.0
57-0
',527
796
'.233
3,919
1.277
6,383
70
n.a.
n.a.
4,600*
'.775*
3'0*
io,Soo
16,440
23,120
30,250
34,000
n.a.*
n.a.*
n.a.*
300
'50
150
IS
'25
n.a.*
Revised data arc available in official estimates {see next table).
' Source: U.S. Department of Agriculture.
* Source: FAO.
’ Source: International Sugar Organization.
' Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
' Source: Textile Economics Bureau Inc., New York, U.S.A.
' Including Taiwan.
’ Source: International Rubber Study Group.
' Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines.
I oua-i-gas, m perroieum renneries.
j- - . . , gas plants
and copper pyrites, including pyrite con-
* Figures refer to (a) sulphur recovered as a by-product in the purification of c
&nd from copper, lead and zinc sulphide ores; and (b) the sulphur content of iron
centrates obtained from copper, lead and zinc ores.
Twelve months ending June 30th of the year stated. Figures refer to (a) nitrogen; (b) phosphoric acid (PjOg); and (c)
potassium oxide (KjO).
" Excluding breeze. „ . „ ^
“ Source; Metallgcscllschaft Aktiengesellschaft, Frankfurt am Mam, Federal Republic of Germany.
1979 ('ooo metric tons); Palm oil 184; Tung oil 74, Synthetic rubber 80.
1980 (-000 metric tons): Palm oil 190; Tung oil 771 Synthetic rubber go.
117
Statistical Survey
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Raw sugar .
Cotton yam .
Woven cotton fabrics
Woollen fabrics
SUk fabrics .
Chemical fibres
Paper and paperboard
Rubber tyres
Ethylene (Ethene)
Sulphuric acid
Caustic soda (Sodium hydroxide)
Soda ash (Sodium carbonate)
Insecticides .
Nitrogenous fertilizers (a)*
Phosphate fertilizers (b)*
Potash fertilizers (c)*
Plastics
Coke (machine-made)
Cement
Pig-iron
Crude steel .
Internal combustion engines
Tractors
Sewing machines .
Railway locomotives
Railway freight wagons .
Road motor vehicles
Bicycles
Wrist watches
Radio receivers
Tele%'ision receivers
Cameras
Electric energy
Official, Estimates
1977
1978
1979
19S0
’000 metric tons
1,816
2,267
2,500
2,570
2,200
2,380
2.630
2.930
million metres
10,151
11,029
12,150
13.470
’000 metres
n.a.
n.a.
90,170
101,000
n.a.
n.a.
663,450
759,000
'000 metric tons
189.8
284.6
326.0
450
3.770
4,390
4.930
5,350
*000
n.a.
n.a.
ir,6go
11,460
’ooo metric tons
302.7
380.3
435.0
490.0
5.375
6,610
7,000
7,640
1,386
1,640
1.826
1,923
1,077
1,329
1.486
1,613
457
533
537
537
1 f
7,639
8,821
9,990
1.033
1.817
2,310
J 1
21
16
20
„
524
679
793
898
it »» #*
n.a.
n.a.
33.540
34,050
55,650
65.240
73,900
79,860
25,050
34.790
36,730
38,020
23,740
31.780
34.480
37,120
'000 horse-power
27,410
28,180
29,080
25.290
'ooo
99.3
113.5
126.0
98.0
4,242
4.865
5.870
7,680
number
293
521
573
512
6,396
16.950
16,042
10,571
*000
125.4
149.1
186.0
222.0
7,430
8.540
10,090
13,020
»»
11,040
13.510
17,070
22,160
n.a.
n.a.
13,810
30.040
n.a.
n.a.
1,329
2,492
n.a.
n.a.
238
373
million kWh.
223,400
256.550
281,950
300,600
* Production in terms of (a) nitrogen; (b) phosphoric acid; or (c) potassium oxide.
FINANCE
Renminbi (KMB or “People's Currency”):
loo fen (cents) = io jiao (chiao) = i Renminbiao (People’s Bank Dollar), usually called a yuan.
Coins: i, 2 and 5 fen.
Notes: 10, 20 and 50 fen; i, 2, 5 and 10 yuan.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=3.33 yuan; U.S. Si =1-73 yuan.
100 yuan=;f30.05 = S57.8o.
Note: The new yuan, equal to 10,000 old yuan, was introduced in March 1955. The initial exchange rate was U.S. 51=2.4618
new juian (r yuan=40.62 U.S. cents) and this remained in effect until August 1971. The market rate was $1=2.2673 yuan
from January to June 1972: $1=2.2174 jman from July to October 1972; and $1=2.2401 yuan from November 1972 to
Januarj^ 1973. Since February 1973 the rate against the dollar has been frequently adjusted. The average exchange rate
(yuan per dollar) was: 1.9612 in 1974: 1.859S in 1975; 1.9414 in 1976; 1.8578 in 1977; 1.6836 in 1978; 1.5550 in 1979: 1.4984
in 1980. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate between November 1967 and June 1972 was £i =5.908 yuan.
118
the PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
BUDGET ESTIMATES*
(million yuan)
Re\t:n‘ue
1979
igSo j
igSif
Expenditure
1979
1980
igSit
Industrial and commercial
I
Capital construction .
39,000
37.350
37.580
taxes
1
Agriculture
7.050
7.740
8,800
Income from state-owned
1
106,290
115.460
Culture, education, health
industrial enterprises .
1
and science .
12,080
14.830
16,950
Other receipts
1
HH
Defence ....
20,230
19,330
20,170
Total
112,000
106,290
115,460
Total (inch others)
120,460
* Figures represent a consolidation of the budgets of the central government, provinces, counties and municipal
governments. Actual results (in million yuan) were; Revenue 110,330 in 1979, 106,990 in 1980; Expenditure 127,390
in 1979. 119,090 in 1980.
t Provisional estimates. Revised budget, announced in February 1981, provides for revenue and expenditure to
balance at 97,600 million yuan.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold* .
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Reserve position in IMF .
Foreign exchange . . • •
544
2,345
584
1.557
590
2,154
571
92
191
2,262
Total . • • ■
2,889
2,141
2,744
3.116
• \'alucd at 35 SDRs per troy ounce.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
1978
1979
1980
103-7
105-7
113.6
national ACCOUNTS
j. Tirice
n yuan
1977
1978
1979
264,400
301,000
335,000
1980
363,000
Statistical Survey
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million jnian)
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Imports f.o.b. ....
13,280
18,740
24.390
29,080
Exports f.o.b.* ....
13.970
16,760
21,170
27,240
* Excluding exports of complete plant in the form of foreign aid.
COMMODITIES
(per cent)
Imports
1978
Food .......
17
Fuels .......
0
Other primary' commodities
43
3Iachinerv and transport equipment .
iS
Other manufactures ....
22
Tot.\l .....
100
Exports
1978
Fuels, minerals and metals
13
Other primary' commodities
38
Textiles and clothing ....
24
Machinerv and transport equipment .
3
Other manufactures ....
22
Total .....
100
Source; World Bank, World Development Report 19S1.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $ million — based on partner-country statistics)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Australia ....
359
291
507
531
750
Canada ....
407
220
381
486
858
France ....
410
390
105
219
373
Germany, Federal Republic
575
685
552
1,095
1.642
Hong Kong
37
33
49
69
385
Italy ....
159
140
98
207
285
Japan ....
2,484
1,832
2,150
3.381
4,048
Malaysia and Singapore
102
92
197
185
365
Pakistan ....
15
19
16
68
100
Romania ....
242
274
263
289
530
Sri Lanka ....
72
63
52
34
70
U.S.S.R
130
240
160
241
255
United Kingdom
196
138
120
193
510
U.S.A
334
149
188
906
1,896
Exports
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Australia ....
86
100
124
166
Canada ....
55
90
78
143
France ....
158
177
176
297
German}', Federal Republic
204
246
261
333
485
Hong Kong
1,247
1,448
1,578
2,045
2,985
Italy ....
117
141
148
182
310
Japan ....
1,390
1,248
1,418
1,859
2,664
Malaysia and Singapore
396
385
377
511
580
Pakistan ....
49
58
58
64
90
Romania ....
215
202
273
400
560
Sri Lanka ....
83
6
28
16
60
U.S.S.R ....
150
180
177
257
229
United Kingdom
120
142
166
194
294
U.S.A
158
200
203
324
594
* Preliminar}'.
Sources: IMF, Direction of Trade, and Soviet trade statistics.
120
the PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
1977
1978
1979
1980
Freight (million ton-km.). .
Raihvays ....
455,800
533,300
448.800
571,700
Road,s .....
n.a.
n.a.
74,500
76,400
Inland waterways .
276,200
377,900
456,400
505,300
.Air .....
76
97
123
141
Passongcr-kin. (million):
Railways ....
n.a.
109,100
121,400
138,300
Roads .....
n.a.
52,100
60,300
72,900
Inland waterway.s .
n.a
10,100
11,400
12,900
Air
n.a.
2.S00
3,500
4,000
SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in ’ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1
1979
1980
Goods loaded and unloaded
160,000
200,000
212,570
217,310
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1979
1980
Newspapers
million copies
13,080
n.a.
14,040
1,120
Magazines
Books
„
n.a.
4,590
Television receivers; 500,000 in 1973.
education
Pre-primary
Primary ■
Middle - •
Secondary technical
Higher
Source: (unless otherwise
1978
1979
7,870
146,240
65,480
880
850
8,790
146,630
59,050
1,199
1,020
statistical Bur
1980
ir,5io
146,270
55.535
1,243
1,144
121
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
The Constitution
THE CONSTITUTION
(Adopted on March 5th. 197S, by the FHtb National People’s Congress; amended July ist. 1979, effective January ist, 1980. )
Preamble
[Summary]
The founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949
marked the beginning of the historical period of socialism
in our countrr^. Since then, under the leadership of Chair-
man ilao and the Chinese Communist Partr-, the people
have carried out Chairman iMao’s proletarian revolutionary
line and have won great victories in socialist revolution and
socialist construction.
Chairman Mao Zedong was the founder of the People’s
Republic of China. AU our -victories in revolution and con-
struction have been won under the guidance of Marxism-
Leninism-Mao Zedong Thought.
The triumphant conclusion of the first Great Proletarian
Cultural Revolution has ushered in a new period of
development in China’s socialist revolution and socialist
construction. The general task for the people of the whole
countr}' in this new period is; to persevere in continuing the
revolutiDn -under the dictatCrTship oi the pro\etaiiat, carry
forw-ard the three great revolutionary movements of class
struggle, the struggle for production and scientific experi-
ment, and make China a great and powerful socialist
country with modem agriculture, industry, national
defence and science and technology’^ by the end of the
century.
■We must persevere in the stmggle of the proletariat
against the bourgeoisie and in the stmggle for the socialist
road against the capitalist road. We must oppose revision-
ism and prevent the restoration of capitalism. We must
be prepared to deal -svith subversion and aggression against
our country’ by social-imperialism and imperialism.
Taiwan is China’s sacred territory. We are determined
to liberate Taiwan and accomplish the great cause of
unifying our motherland.
In international affairs, we should establish and develop
relations with other countries on the basis of the Five
Principles of mutual respect for sovereignty and territorial
integrity’, mutual non-aggression, non-interference in each
other’s internal affairs, equality’ and mutual benefit, and
peaceful coexistence. Our country nill never seek hege-
mony. or strive to be a superpower. We should uphold
proletarian internationalism. In accordance -(rith the
theory of the three worlds, we should strengthen our unity
n-ith the proletariat and the oppressed people and nations
throughout the world, the socialist countries, and the
third -ivorld countries, and we should unite with all coun-
tries subjected to aggression, subversion, interference,
control and bullying by’ the social-imperialist and imperial-
ist superpowers to form the broadest possible international
united front against the hegemonism of the superpowers
and against a new world war. and strive for the progress
and emancipation of humanity-.
Chapter 1
General Principles
Article i; The People’s Republic of China is a socialist
state of the dictatorship of the proletariat led by the
-working class and based on the alliance of workers and
peasants.
Article 2; The Communist Party- of China is the core of
leadership of the whole Chinese people. The working class
exercises leadership over the state through its vanguard,
the Communist Party of China
The guiding ideology of the People’s Republic of China
is hlarxism-Leninism-Mao Zedong Thought.
Article 3: All power in the People’s Republic of China
belongs to the people. The organs through -which the
people exercise state power are the National People’s
Congress and the local people’s congresses at various levels.
The National People’s Congress, the local people’s
congresses at various levels and all other organs of state
practise democratic centralism.
Article 4: The People’s Republic of China is a unitary
multi-national state.
All the nationalities are equal. There should be uruty
and fraternal love among the nationalities and they should
help and learn from each other. Discrimination against, or
oppression of, any- nationality-, and acts which undermine
the unity- of the nationalities are prohibited. Big-nationality-
chau\'inism and local-nationality chauvinism must be
opposed.
All the nationalities have the freedom to use and develop
their own spoken and written languages, and to preserve
or reform their o-ivn customs and way-s.
Regional autonomy- applies in an area where a minority
nationality- lives in a compact community. All the nation^
autonomous areas are inalienable parts of the People’s
Republic of China.
Article 5: 'There are mainly tivo kinds of ownership of
the means of production m the People’s Republic of China
at the present stage: socialist ownership by the whole
people and socialist collective ow-nership by the working
people.
The state allows non-agricultural individual labourers
to engage in indi-vidual labour involving no e.xploitation of
others, within the limits permitted by law and under
unified arrangement and management by organizations at
the basic level in cities and tou-ns or in rural areas. At the
same time, it guides these individual labourers step by step
on to the road of socialist collectivization.
Article 6: The state sector of the economy, that is, the
socialist sector owned by the whole people, is the leading
force in the national economy.
Mineral resources, waters and those forests, undev-eloped
lands and other marine and land resources owned by the
state are the property of the whole people.
The state may- requisition by- purchase, take over for
use, or nationalize land under conditions prescribed by
law.
Article 7: The rural people’s commune sector of the
economy- is a socialist sector collectively- o\\-ned by the
masses of w-orking people. At present, it generally- takes the
form of three-level ownership, that is, ow-nership by the
commune, the production brigade and the production
team, with the production team as the basic accounting
unit. A production brigade may become the basic account-
ing unit when its conditions are ripe.
Provided that the absolute predominance of the collec-
tive economy of the people’s commune is ensured, com-
mune members may farm small plots of land for personal
needs, engage in limited household sideline production,
and in pastoral areas they may also keep a limited number
of livestock for personal needs.
Article 8: Socialist public property shall be inviolable.
The state ensures the consohdation and development of
m
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
the socialist sector of the economy owned by the whole
people and of the socialist sector collectively owned by the
masses of working people.
The state prohibits any person from using any means
whatsoever to disrupt the economic order of the society,
undermine the economic plans of the state, encroach upon
or squander state and collective property, or injure the
public interest.
Arlicle g: The state protects tiic right of citizens to own
lawfully earned income, savings, houses and other means
of livelihood.
Arlicle lo: The state applies the socialist principles:
“He who does not work, neither shall he eat” and "from
each according to his ability, to each according to his
work."
Work is an honourable duty for every citizen able to
work. The state promotes socialist labour emulation, and,
putting proletarian politics in command, it applies the
policy of combining moral encouragement with material
reward, with the stress on the former, in order to heighten
the citizens’ socialist enthusiasm and creativeness in work.
Article ii: The state adheres to the general line of
going all out. aiming high and achieving greater, faster,
better and more economical results in building socialism,
it undertakes the planned, proportionate and high-speed
development of the national economy, and it continuously
develops the productive forces, so as to consolidate the
country’s independence and security and improve the
people’s material and cultural life step by stop.
In developing the national economy, the state adheres
to the principle of building our country independently,
wth the initiative in our own hands and through self-
reliance. hard struggle, diligence and thrift, it adheres to
the principle of taking agriculture as the foundation and
industry as the leading factor, and it adheres to the
principle of bringing the initiative of both the centra! and
local authorities into full play under the unified leadership
of the central authorities.
The state protects the environment and natural resources
and prevents and eliminates pollution and other hazards
to the public.
Article iz: The state devotes major efforts to developing
science, expands scientific research, promotes technic^
innovation and technical revolution and adopts advanced
techniques wherever possible in all departments of the
national economy. In scientific and technological work we
must follow the practice of combining professional con-
tingents with the masses, and combining learning from
others with our own creative efforts.
Article 13; The state devotes major efforts to developing
education in order to raise the cultural and scientific leye
of the whole nation. Education must serve proletarian
politics and be combined with productive labour and mus
enable everyone who receives an education to deveop
morally, intellectually and physically and become a wor er
with both socialist consciousness and culture.
Article 14; The state upholds the leading position of
Marxism-Leninism-Mao Zedong Thought m all sp
Ideology and culture. All cultural undertakings rnust serve
:he workers, peasants and soldiers and serve soci is
The state applies the policy of ^
lowers blossom and a hundred schools of , sciences
io as to promote the development l-l'®
ind bring about a flourishing socialist culture.
Article 15: AU organs of state must constantly maintam
:lose contact with the masses ol the P®°P. ’ ^ woel
leed their opinions, be concerned for t
The Constitution
streamline administration, practise economy, raise effici-
ency and combat bureaucracy.
The leading personnel of state organs at all levels must
conform to the requirements for successors in the pro-
letarian revolutionary cause and their composition must
conform to the principle of the three-in-one combination of
the old, the middle-aged and the young.
Article 16: The personnel of organs of state must
earnestly study Marxism-Leninism-Mao Zedong Thought
wholeheartedly serve the people, endeavour to perfect
their professiomd competence, take an active part in col-
lective productive labour, accept supervision by the
masses, be models in observing the Constitution and the
law, correctly implement the policies of the state, seek the
truth from facts, and must not have recourse to deception
or exploit their position and power to seek personal gain.
Article 17: The state adheres to the principle of socialist
democracy, and ensures to the people the right to par-
ticipate in the management of state affairs and of all
economic and cultural undertakings, and the right to
supervise the organs of state and their personnel.
Article 18; The state safeguards the socialist system,
suppresses all treasonable and counter-revolutionary
activities, punishes all traitors and counter-revolutionaries,
and punishes newborn bourgeois elements and other bad
elements.
The state deprives of political rights, as prescribed by
law, those landlords, rich peasants and reactionary
capitalists who have not yet been reformed, and at the
same time it provides them with the opportunity to earn
a living so that they may be reformed through labour and
become law-abiding citizens supporting themselves by
their own labour.
Article 19: The Chairman of the Central Committee of
the Communist Party of China commands the armed forces
of the People’s Republic of China.
The Chinese People’s Liberation Army is the workers’
and peasants’ own armed force led by the Communist
Party of China; it is the pillar of the dictatorship of the
proletariat. The state devotes major efforts to the revolu-
tionization and modernization of the Chinese People’s
Liberation Army, strengthens the building of the militia
and adopts a system under which our armed forces are a
combination of the field armies, the regional forces and the
militia.
The fundamental task of the armed forces of the People’s
Republic of China is; to safeguard the socialist revolution
and socialist construction, to defend the sovereignty,
territorial integrity and security of the state, and to guard
against the subversion and aggression by social-imperial-
ism, imperialism and their lackeys.
Chapter 2
The Structure of the State
Section I
THE NATIONAL PEOPLE’S CONGRESS
Article 20: The National People’s Congress is the highest
m of state power.
rtirle 2f The National People’s Congress is composed
deouties’ elected by the people’s congresses of the
Ses. autonomousregions, ^ municipa ities d.recHy
or Hip Central Government, and by the People s
eration Army. The deputies should be elected by secret
ot after democratic consultation. ^ ^
he National People’s Congress is elected for a term “f
^l-rf VlTder suecial circumstances, its term of office
123
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
may be extended or the succeeding National People’s
Congress may be convened before its due date.
The National People’s Congress holds one session each
year, ^^^len necessarv-, the session maj' be advanced or
postponed.
Article 22: The National People’s Congress exercises the
foUo’wing functions and powers: to amend the Constitu-
tion; to make laws; to supemnse the enforcement of the
Constitution and the law; to decide on the choice of the
Premier of the State Council upon the recommendation of
the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China;
to decide on the choice of other members of the State
Council upon the recommendation of the Premier of the
State Council; to elect the President of the Supreme
People’s Court and the Chief Procurator of the Supreme
People’s Procuratorate; to examine and approve the
national economic plan, the state budget and the final
state accounts; to confirm the following administrative
di\Tsions: proWnces, autonomous regions, and municipali-
ties directly under the Central Government; to decide on
questions of war and peace; and to exercise such other
functions and powers as the National People’s Congress
deems necessar5^
Article 23: The National People’s Congress has the power
to remove from office the members of the State Council,
the President of the Supreme People’s Court and the Chief
Procurator of the Supreme People’s Procuratorate.
Article 24: The Standing Committee of the National
People’s Congress is the permanent organ of the National
People’s Congress. It is responsible and accountable to the
National People’s Congress.
The Standing Committee of the National People’s
Congress is composed of the following members; the
Chairman; the Vice-Chairmen; the Secretar5'-General; and
other members.
The National People’s Congress elects the Standing
Committee of the National People’s Congress and has the
power to recall its members.
Afticlc 25; The Standing Committee of the National
People’s Congress exercises the following functions and
powers; to conduct the election of deputies to the National
People’s Congress; to convene the sessions of the National
People’s Congress; to interpret the Constitution and laws
and to enact decrees; to supervise the work of the State
Council, the Supreme People’s Court and the Supreme
People’s Procuratorate; to change and annul inappropriate
decisions adopted by the organs of state power of pro-
vinces, autonomous regions, and municipalities directly
under the Central Government; to decide on the appoint-
ment and removal of individual members of the State
Council upon the recommendation of the Premier of the
State Council when the National People’s Congress is not
in session; to appoint and remove Vice-Presidents of the
Supreme People’s Court and Deputy Chief Procurators of
the Supreme People’s Procuratorate; to decide on the
appointment and removal of plenipotentiary representa-
tives abroad; to decide on the ratification and abrogation
of treaties concluded with foreign states; to institute state
titles of honour and decide on their conferment; to decide
on the granting of pardons; to decide on the proclamation
of a state of war in the event of armed attack on the
country when the National People’s Congress is not in
session; and to exercise such other functions and powers as
are vested in it by the National People’s Congress.
Article 26: The Chairman of the Standing Committee of
the National People’s Congress presides over the work of
the Standing Committee; receives foreign diplomatic
envoys; and in accordance with the decisions of the National
People’s Congress or its Standing Committee promulgates
The Constitution
laws and decrees, dispatches and recalls plenipotentiary
representatives abroad, ratifies treaties concluded with
foreign states and confers state titles of honour.
The Vice-Chairmen of the Standing Committee of the
National People’s Congress assist the Chairman in his work
and maj- exercise part of the Chairman’s functions and
powers on his behalf.
Article 27: The National People’s Congress and its
Standing Committee maj' establish special committees as
deemed necessary.
Article 2S: Deputies to the National People’s Congress
have the right to address inquiries to the State Council, the
Supreme People’s Court, the Supreme People’s Procura-
torate, and the ministries and commissions of the State
Council, which are all under obligation to answer.
Article 29; Deputies to the National People’s Congress
are subject to supermsion by the units which elect them.
These electoral units have the power to replace at any
time the deputies they elect, as prescribed by law.
Section II
THE STATE COUNCIL
Article 30: The State Council is the Central People’s
Government and the executive organ of the highest organ
of state power; it is the highest organ of state administra-
tion.
The State Council is responsible and accountable to the
National People’s Confess, or, when the National People’s
Congress is not in session, to its Standing Committee.
Article 31 : The State Council is composed of the following
members: the Premier; the Vice-Premiers; the ministers;
and the ministers heading the commissions.
The Premier presides over the work of the State Council
and the Vice-Premiers assist the Premier in his work.
Article 32: The State Council e.xercises the following
functions and powers: to formulate administrative mea-
sures, issue decisions and orders and verify their execution,
in accordance with the Constitution, laws and decrees; to
submit proposals on laws and other matters to the National
People’s Congress or its Standing Committee; to exercise
unified leadership over the work of the ministries and
commissions and other organizations under it; to exercise
unified leadership over the work of local organs of state
administration at various levels throughout the country;
to draw up and put into effect the national economic plan
and the state budget; to protect the interests of the state,
maintain public order and safeguard the rights of citizens;
to confirm the following administrative divisions: autono-
mous prefectures, counties, autonomous counties, and
cities; to appoint and remove administrative personnel
according to the provisions of the law; and to exercise such
other functions and powers as are vested in it by the
National People’s Congress or its Standing Committee.
Section III
THE LOCAL PEOPLE’S CONGRESSES AND THE
LOCAL PEOPLE’S GOVERNMENTS AT
VARIOUS LEVELS
Article 33: The administrative division of the People’s
Republic of China is as follows;
I- The country is divided into provinces, autonomous
regions, and municipalities directly under the Central
Government;
2. Provinces and autonomous regions are divided into
autonomous prefectures, counties, autonomous counties,
and cities; and
124
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
3. Counties and autonomous counties are divided into
people's communes and towns.
Municipalities directly under the Central Government
and other large cities are divided into districts and coun-
ties. Autonomous prefectures are divided into counties,
autonomous counties, and cities.
Autonomous regions, autonomous prefectures and auto-
nomous counties are all national autonomous areas.
Article 34; People’s congresses and people's governments
are established in provinces, municipalities directly under
the Central Government, counties, cities, municipal
districts and towns; and people’s congresses and adminis-
trative committees are established in people's communes.
People’s congresses and administrative committees of tlie
people’s communes are organizations of political power at
the grass-roots level, and are also leading organs of col-
lective economy.
People’s governments at the provincial level may
establish administrative offices as their agencies in pre-
fectures.
Organs of self-government are established in autonomous
regions, autonomous prefectures and autonomous counties.
Ariicle 35; Local people’s congresses at various levels
are local organs of state power.
Deputies to the people’s congresses of provinces, muni-
cipalities directly under the Central Government and
cities divided into districts are elected by people’s con-
gresses at the ne.\t lower ler'cl by secret ballot after
democratic consultation; deputies to the people’s con-
gresses of counties, cities not divided into districts, and of
municipal districts, people’s communes and towns are
directly elected by the voters by secret ballot after demo-
cratic consultation.
The people’s congresses of provinces and municipalities
directly under the Central Government arc elected for a
term of five years. The people’s congresses of counties,
cities and municipal districts are elected for a term of
three years. The people’s congresses of people’s communes
and towns are elected for a term of two years.
Standing committees are set up by the local people’s
congresses at and above county level to serve as permanent
organs of the respective local people’s congresses and are
responsible and accountable to them; they are formed and
shall function as prescribed by law.
Local people's congresses at various Icr'els hold at least
one session each year. Sessions of the people’s congresses
at and above the county level are to be convened by their
standing committees; sessions of the people’s congresses of
the people’s communes and towns are to be convened by
the administrative committees of the people’s communes
and the town people’s governments respectively.
The units and electorates which elect the deputies to the
local people’s congresses at various levels have the power
to supervise, remove and replace their deputies at any
time according to the provisions of the law.
Ariicle 36; Local people’s congresses at various levels, in
their respective administrative areas, ensure the observance
and enforcement of the Constitution, laws and decrees,
ensure the implementation of the state plan; make
for local economic and cultural development and for public
utilities; examine and approve local economic plans,
budgets and final accounts; protect public property;
tain public order; safeguard the rights of citizens and the
equal rights of minority nationalities; and promote the
development of socialist revolution and socialist construc-
tion.
Local people’s congresses may adopt and issue decisions
within the limits of their authority as prescribed by law.
The Constitution
Local people’s congresses elect, and have the power to
recall, members of the people’s governments at the
corresponding levels. People’s congresses at county level
and above elect, and have the power to recall, the members
of the standing committees of the people’s congresses at
the corresponding levels, the presidents of the people’s
courts and the chief procurators of the people’s procura-
torates at the corresponding levels.
Deputies to local people’s congresses at various levels
have the right to address inquiries to the people’s govern-
ments, people’s courts, people’s procuratorates and organs
under the people’s governments at the corresponding
levels, which are all under obligation to answer.
Article 37: Local people’s governments at various
levels are the e.xecutive organs of local people's congresses
at the corresponding levels and they are also local organs of
state administration.
The local people’s governments at various levels are
formed as prescribed by law.
Local people’s governments at various levels carry out
the decisions of the people’s congresses at the correspond-
ing levels, and the decisions and orders of the organs of
state administration at higher levels; and in the case of
local people's governments at and above the county level,
they also carry out the decisions of the standing commit-
tees of the people's congresses at the corresponding levels.
Local people's governments at various levels direct the
administrative work of their respective areas, and issue
decisions and orders within the limits of their authority as
prescribed by law. Local people’s governments at county
level and above appoint or remove the personnel of organs
of state according to the provisions of the law.
Local people’s governments at various levels are respon-
sible and accountable to people’s congresses at the corres-
ponding levels and to the organs of state administration
at the next higher level; when people’s congresses at and
above county level are not in session, local people’s
governments at the corresponding levels are responsible
and accountable to the standing committess of the people’s
congresses, and all work under the unified leadership of the
State Council.
Section IV
THE ORGANS OF SELF-GOVERNMENT OF
NATIONAL AUTONOMOUS AREAS
Article 38: The organs of self-government of autonomous
regions, autonomous prefectures and autonomous counties
are people’s congresses and people’s governments.
The election of the people's congresses and people’s
governments in the national autonomous areas, their terms
of office, their functions and powers and also the establish-
ment of their agencies shall conform to the basic prin-
ciples governing the organization of local organs of state as
specified in Section III, Chapter 2 of the Constitution.
In autonomous areas where a number of nationalities
live together, each nationality is entitled to appropriate
representation in the organs of self-government.
Article 39: The organs of self-government of national
itonomons nrens e.xercise autonomy within the limits of
eir authority as prescribed by law, in addition to
ercising the functions and powers of local organs of state
specified by the Constitution.
The organs of self-government of national autonomous
eas mav in the light of the. political, economic and
Itural characteristics of the nationality or nationalities
a given area, make regulations
rmv and also specific regulations and subinit them to the
anding Committee of the National People s Congress for
inroval.
125
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
In performing their functions, the organs of self-
government of national autonomous areas employ the
spoken and written language or languages commonly used
by the nationality or nationalities in the locality.
Article 40: The higher organs of state shall fully safe-
guard the exercise of autonomy by the organs of self-
government of national autonomous areas, take into full
consideration the characteristics and needs of the various
minority nationalities, make a major effort to train cadres
of the minority nationalities, and activelj' support and
assist all the minority nationalities in their socialist
revolution and construction and thus advance their socialist
economic and cultural development.
Section V
THE PEOPLE’S COURTS AND THE
PEOPLE’S PROCURATORATES
Article 41: The Supreme People’s Court, local people’s
courts at various levels and special people’s courts exercise
judicial authority. The people’s courts are formed as
prescribed by law.
In accordance with law, the people’s courts apply the
system whereby representatives of the masses participate
as assessors in administering justice. With regard to major
counter-revolutionary or criminal cases, the masses should
be drawn in for discussion and suggestions.
AU cases in the people’s courts are heard in public
except those involving special circumstances, as prescribed
b)’ law. The accused has the right to defence.
Article 42: The Supreme People’s Court is the highest
judicial organ.
The Supreme People’s Court supervises the administra-
tion of justice by local people’s courts at various levels and
by special people’s courts; people’s courts at the higher
levels supervise the administration of justice by people’s
courts at the lower levels.
The Supreme People’s Court is responsible and account-
able to the National People’s Congress and its Standing
Committee. Local people’s courts at various levels are
responsible and accountable to the people’s congresses at
the corresponding levels and to their standing committees.
Article 43: The Supreme People’s Procuratorate exer-
cises procuratorial authority to ensure observance of the
Constitution and the law by all the departments under the
State Council, the local organs of state at various levels,
the personnel of organs of state and the citizens. Local
people’s procuratorates and special people’s procuratorates
e.xercise procuratorial authoritj' within the limits prescribed
by law. The people’s procuratorates are formed as pre-
scribed by law.
The Supreme People’s Procuratorate directs the work
of local people’s procuratorates at various levels and of
special people’s procuratorates; people’s procuratorates at
the higher levels direct the work of those at the lower levels.
The Supreme People’s Procuratorate is responsible and
accountable to the National People’s Congress and its
Standing Committee. Local people’s procuratorates at
various levels are responsible and accountable to people’s
congresses at the corresponding levels and to their standing
committees.
Chapter 3
The Fundamental Rights and Duties of Citizens
Article 44: All citizens who have reached the age of i 3
have the right to vote and to stand for election, with the
exception of persons deprived of these rights by law.
The Constitution
Article 45: Citizens enjoy freedom of speech, corres-
pondence, the press, assembly, association, procession,
demonstration and the freedom to strike.
Article 46: Citizens enjoy freedom to believe in religion
and freedom not to believe in religion and to propagate
atheism.
Article 47; The citizens’ freedom of person and their
homes are inviolable.
No citizen may be arrested except by decision of a
people’s court or with the sanction of a people’s pro-
curatorate, and the arrest must be made by a public
security organ.
Article 48: Citizens have the right to work. To ensure
that citizens enjoy this right, the state provides employ-
ment in accordance with the principle of overall con-
sideration, and, on the basis of increased production, the
state gradually increases payment for labour, improves
working conditions, strengthens labour protection and
expands collective welfare.
Article 49; Working people have the right to rest. To
ensure that working people enjoy this right, the state
prescribes working hours and systems of vacations and
gradually expands material facilities for the working
people to rest and recuperate.
Article 50: Working people have the right to material
assistance in old age, and in case of illness or disability. To
ensure that working people enjoy this right, the state
gradually expands social insurance, social assistance,
public health services, co-operative medical services, and
other services.
The state cares for and ensures the livelihood of disabled
revolutionary armymen and the families of revolutionary
martyrs.
Article 51: Citizens have the right to education. To
ensure that citizens enjoy this right, the state gradually
increases the number of schools of various t^ies and of
other cultural and educational institutions and popularizes
education. The state pays special attention to the healthy
development of young people and children.
Article 52: Citizens have the freedom to engage in
scientific research, literary and artistic creation and other
cultural activities. The state encourages and assists the
creative endeavours of citizens engaged in science, educa-
tion, literature, art, journalism, publishing, public health,
sports and other cultural work.
Article 53: Women enjoy equal rights with men in all
spheres of political, economic, cultural, social and family
life. Men and women enjoy equal pay for equal work.
Men and women shall marry of their own free will. The
state protects marriage, the family, and the mother and
child . The state advocates and encourages family planning.
Article 54: The state protects the just rights and interests
of overseas Chinese and their relatives.
Article 55: Citizens have the right to lodge complaints
with organs of state at any level against any person work-
ing in an organ of state, enterprise or institution for trans-
gression of law or neglect of duty. Citizens have the right
to appeal to organs of state at any level against any in-
fringement of their rights. No one shall suppress such
complaints and appeals or retaliate against persons making
them.
Article 56: Citizens must support the leadership of the
Communist Party of China, support the socialist system,
safeguard the unification of the motherland and the unity
of all nationalities in our country and abide by the Consti-
tution and the law.
126
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Article 57: Citizens must take care of and protect public
property, observe labour discipline, observe public order,
respect social ethics and safeguard state secrets.
Article 58; It is the lofty duty of every citizen to defend
the motherland and resist aggression. It is the honourable
obligation of citizens to perform military service and to
join the militia according to the law.
Article 59: The People’s Republic of China grants the
right of residence to any foreign national persecuted for
supporting a just cause, for taking part in revolutionary
movements or for engaging in scientific work.
The CoHstitution, The Government
Chapter 4
The National Flag, the National Emblem and the Capital
Article 60; The national flag of the People’s Republic of
China has five stars on a field of red.
The national emblem of the People’s Republic of China
is. Tiananmen m the centre, illuminated by five stars and
encircled by ears of grain and a cogivheel.
The capital of the People’s Republic of China is Beijing.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
The functions of Head of State are exercised by the Standing Committee of the National People’s Congress (see below)
STATE COUNCIL
(November 1981)
Premier: Zhao Ziyang.
Vice-Premiers:
Wan Li Yao Yilin
Yu Qiuli ICang Shien
Geng Biao Chen Mohua
Fang Yi Bo Yibo
Gv Mu
Advisors to the State Council:
Qian Ziiiguang Liu Lanbo Li Qiang Zeng Sheng
Ji Pengfei
Yang Jingren
Gen. Zhang Aiping
Huang Hua
Secretary-General: Du Xingyuan.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Huang Hua.
Minister of National Defence: Geng Biao.
Minister in Charge of the State Planning Commission: Yao
Yilin.
Minister in Charge of the State Economic Commission:
Yuan Baohua.
Minister in Charge of the State Capital Construction Com-
mission: Han Guang.
Minister in Charge of the Administrative Commission on
Import and Export Affairs, Minister in Charge of the
Foreign Investment Commission: Gu Mu.
Minister in Charge of the State Scientific and Technological
Commission: Fang Yi.
Minister in Charge of the State Nationalities Affairs Com-
mission : Yang J incren.
Minister in Charge of the State Agricultural Commission:
Wan Li.
Minister in Charge of the Machine-Building Industry
Commission: Bo Yibo.
Minister in Charge of the State Energy Commission: Yu
Qiun.
Minister of Public Security: Zhao Cangbi.
Minister of Civil Affairs: Cheng Zihua.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Zheng Tuobin.
Minister in charge ot Commission for Cultural Relations
with Foreign Countries: Huang Zhen.
Minister of Economic Relations with Foreign Countries:
Chen Muhua.
Minister of Agriculture: Lin Hujia.
Minister of Agricultural Machinery: Yang Ligong.
Minister of Forestry: Yong Wentao.
Minister of State Farms and Land Reclamation: Gao Yang.
Minister of Food: Zhao Xinchu.
Minister of Metallurgical Industry: Tang Ke.
Minister of the First Ministry of Machine-Building: Rao
Bin.
Minister of the Second Ministry ot Machine-Building: Liu
Wei.
Minister of the Third Ministry of Machine-Building: Mo
Wenxiang.
Minister of the Fourth Ministry of Machine-Building: Qian
Min.
Minister of the Fifth Ministry of Machine-Building: Zhang
Zhen.
Minister of the Sixth Ministry of Machine-Building: An
Zhiwen.
Minister of the Seventh Ministry of Machine-Building:
Zheng Dianxiang.
Minister of Coal Industry: Gao Yangwen.
Minister of Petroleum Industry: Kang Shien.
Minister of Chemical Industry: Sun Jingwen.
Minister of Power Industry: Li Peng.
Minister ot Textile Industry: Hao Jianxiu.
Minister of Light Industry: Song Jiwen.
Minister of Railways: Liu Jianzhang.
Minister of Communications: Peng De0ing.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Wen Min-
SHENG.
Minister ot Finance: Wang Bingqian.
President of the People’s Bank of China: Lt Baohua.
Minister of Commerce: Wang Lei.
127
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Director ot the All-China Federation of Supply and Market-
ing Co-operatives: Niu Yin-guan.
Minister of Culture: Zhou Weizhi (acting).
Minister of Education: Jiang Xanxi.ang.
Minister of Public Health: Qian Xinzhong.
The Government, Legislature, etc.
Minister in Charge of the State Physical Culture and Sports
Commission: Li :Menghua.
Minister of Building Materials: Song Yangchu.
Minister of Justice: Wei Wenbo.
Minister of Geology: Sun Daguang.
LEGISLATURE
QUANGUO RENMIN DIABIAO DAHUI
{National People’s Congress)
The Xational People’s Congress (XPC) is the highest organ of state power. The Fourth Session of the Fifth NPC was con-
vened in Beijing in December 19S1. and was attended by 3,154 deputies. The Fourth Session of the Fifth National Committee
of the Chinese People’s Political Consultati\-e Conference (CPPCC). a revolutionary united front organization led by the Com-
munist Party, took place simultaneously and was attended by 2,054 members. The CPPCC holds democratic discussions
and consultations on the important affairs in the nation's political life. Members of the CPPCC National Committee or of its
Standing Committee may be invited to attend the NPC or its Standing Committee as observers.
STANDING COMMITTEE
Chairman: Marshal Ye Ji.anying.
Vice-Chairmen:
Peng Zhen
Deng Yingchao
Gen. Ul.\nho
Gen. Wei Guoqing
Tan Zhenlin
Li Jingqu.an
Peng Chong
Gen. Seypidin
Liao Chengzhi
Ngapoi Ng.aw.ang Jigme
Xu Deheng
Hu JUEWEN
Xiao Jinguang
Shi Liang
Xi Zhongxun
Su Yu
Y.ang Skangkun
Bainqen Erdini Qoigyi Gy.aincain
(Panchen Lama)
Secretary-General: Y.ang Shangkun.
In March 197S, 1 75 members were elected to the Standing Committee.
Province
Anhui
Fujian
Gansu
Guangdong
Guizhou
Hebei
Heilongjiang
Henan
Hubei
Hunan
Jiangsu
Jiangxi
Jilin
Liaoning
Qinghai
Shaanxi
Shandong
LOCAL PEOPLE’S CONGRESSES
Chairman of
Province
Chairman of
People's Congress
People's Congress
Gu Zhuoxin
Shanxi
Ruan Bosheng
Liao Zhigao
Sichuan
Du XiNYUAN
IVang Shitai
Yunnan
An Pingsheng
Li J ianziien
Zhejiang
Tie Y’ing
Xu J1.ANSHENG
Jl.ANG YiZHEN
Zhao Dezun
Special Plunicipalities
Liu Jie
Beijing
JiA Tings.an
Chen Pixian
Shanghai
Hu Liji.ao
Wan Da
Tianjin
Y.an D.akai
Xu Jl.ATUN
Yang Shangkui
Autonomous Regions
Li You wen
Guangxi Zhuang
Hu.ang Rong
Hu.ang Oudong
Nei Monggol
Ting Mao
Ji Chung U-ANG
Ningxia Hui
M.a Qingnian
>La Wenroi
Xinjiang Uygur
Toiiur D.awamat
Zhao Lin
Xizang
Yang Dongsheng
PEOPLE’S GOVERNMENTS
Revolutionary Committees were established to administer each of the 29 provinces, special municipalities and autonomous
regions in 19b/ and 1968 during the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution and received official recognition in the i975
constitution. This was reaffirm^ in the March 1978 constitution but in July 1979 the Second Session of the Fifth NPC
resolved to abolish the Revolutionarr* Committees and replace them by People’s Governments (see Articles 33-37) with
effect from January 19S0. ’ \ - oa
Province
Governor
Province
Governor
Anhui
Zhou Ziji.an
Hunan
Sun Guozhi
Fujian
M.a Xingyuan
Jiangsu
Hui Yu YU
Gansu
Li Dengying
Jiangxi
B.ai Dongcai
Guangdong
Liu Ti.anfu
Jilin
Yu Ke
Guizhou
Su G.ang
Liaoning
Chen Puru
Hebei
Li Erzhong
Qinghai
Zh.ang Guosheng
Heilongjiang
Chen Lei
Shaanxi
Y'u Mingtao
Henan
D.ai Suli (acting)
Shandong
Su Yirian
Hubei
Han Ningfu
Shanxi
Luo Guibo
128
THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Province
Sichuan
Yunnan
Zhejiang
Governor
Lu Dadong
Liu Minghui
Li Fengping
Special Municipalities
Beijing
Shanghai
Tianjin
Mayor
Jiao Ruoyu
Wang Daohan
Hu Qili
People’s Governments, Political Parties, etc.
Autonomous Regions
Guangxi Zhuang
Nei Monggol
Ningxia Hui
Xinjiang Uygur
Xizang
Governor
Qin Yingji
Kong Fei
Ma Xin
Ismail Amat
Ngapoi Ngawang Jigme
POLITICAL PARTIES
COMMUNIST PARTY
ZhonggUO Gongchan Dang {Chinese Communist Party):
Beijing; f. 1921; publ. People’s Daily {Renmin Ribao).
The Chinese Communist Party is defined in the Con-
stitution as “the core of leadership of the whole Chinese
people”. There were over 35 million members in 1977. The
Sixth Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee
was held in June 1981.
ELEVENTH CENTRAL COMhllTTEE
Chairman: Hu Yaobang.
Vice-Chairmen:
Marshal Ye Jianying Li Xiannian
Deng Xiaoping Chen Yun
Zhao Ziyang Hua Guofeng
In August 1977, 201 Members and 132 Alternate Mem-
bers were elected to the Eleventh Central Committee.
Nine additional Members were elected in December 1978
and a further 12 Members in September 1979.
POLITBURO
Members of the Standing Committee:
Hu Yaobang Zhao Ziyang
Marshal Ye Jianying Chen Yun
Deng Xiaoping Hua Guofeng
Li Xiannian
Other Full Members:
Gen. Wei Guoqing
Gen. Ulanhu
Gen. Xu Shiyou
Gen. Li Desheng
Yu Qiuli
Gen. Zhang Tingfa
Geng Biao
Fang Yi
Marshal Liu Bocheng
Marshal Nie Rongzhen
Ni Zhifu
Marshal Xu Xiangqian
Peng Chong
Deng Yingchao
Wang Zhen
Peng Zhen
Alternate Members: Chen Muhua, Gen. Seypidin.
General Secretary: Hu Yaobang.
Secretariat:
Wan Li
Wang Renzhong
Fang Yi
Gu Mu
Song Renqiong
Y u Qiuli
Gen. Yang Dezhi
H u Qiaomu
Yao Yilin
Peng Chong.
Xi Z hongxun
H u Yaobang
OTHER POLITICAL BODIES
China Association for Promoting Democracy: f. Shanghai
1945; membership mainly drawn from cultural and
educational circles, especially teachers of middle and
primary schools; Chair. Zhou Jianren.
China Democratic League: f. 1941: formed from reorganiza-
tion of League of Democratic Parties and Organiza-
tions of China; membership mainly intellectuals
working in education and culture; Chair. Shi Liang;
Vice-Chair. Hu Yuzhi.
China Democratic National Construction Association:
f. 1945; membership mainly former industrialists and
businessmen; Chair. Hu Juewen; Sec. Gen. Huang
Liangchen.
China Zhi Gong Dang: f. 1925: re-organized 1947; mem-
bership mainly drawn from returned expatriate
Chinese; Chair. Huang Dingchen.
Chinese Peasants’ and Workers’ Democratic Party: f. 1947;
Chair. Ji Fang; Vice-Chair. Zhou Gucheng.
Communist Youth League: f. 1922; 48 million members;
First Sec. of Central Committee Han Ying.
Guomindang (Kuomintang) Revolutionary Committee:
f. 1948; Chair. Wang Kunlun (acting); Vice-Chair.
Liu Fei, Qu Wu.
Jiu San Society: Chair. Xu Deheng; Vice-Chair. Mao
Yisheng.
Taiwan Democratic Self-Government League: f. 1947;
recruits Taiwanese living on the Mainland; Chair. Cai
Xiao.
THE PEOPLE’S LIBERATION ARMY
,, T-v Armv is closely tied to the political leadership
, ,0-. , p „• ,
irman of Military Affairs Commission: Deng Xiaop
[NG.
•etary-General of Military Affairs Commission: Yang
HANGKUN.
I of General Staff: Gen. Yang Dezhi.
commander, PLA Navy: Liu Daosheng.
commander, PLA Air Force: xXzhi
Head, General Logistics Department: Hong Xuezhi,
129
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA The People's Liberation Army, Diplomatic Representation
Miliiary Units
Beijing
Chengdu
Fuzhou
Guangzhou
Jinan
Kunming
Commander
Qin JrwEi
You Taizhong
Yang Chengwu
W u Kehua
Rao Shoukun
Zhang Zhixiu
Military Units
Lanzhou
Nanjing
Shenyang
Urumqi (Xinjiang)
Wuhan
Commander
Du Yide
Nie Fengzhi
Gen. Li Desheng
Xiao Quanfu
Zhang Caiman
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
(In Beijing unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: 8 Dong Zhi Men Wai, Da Jie Chao T'ang Qu;
Ambassador: (vacant).
tiXbzn\Z’. Ambassador : Jonuz SIersini.
Algeria: Dong Zhi Men Wai Da Jie, 7 San Li Tun;
Ambassador: An Abd.a.li.aooi.
Argentina: Ambassador: Hector Alberto Subiza.
Australia: 15 Dong Zhi Men Wai Da Jie; Ambassador:
Hugh Alexander Dunn.
Austria; Jian Guo INIen Wai, Xiu Shui Nan Jie 5; Ambas-
sador: Wolfgang Wolte.
Bangladesh: Ambassador: Rez.^ul Karim.
Belgium: San Li Tun Lu, 6; Ambassador: Roger Denorme.
Benin: 38 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: (vacant).
Brazil: Ambassador: Aluizio Napoleao.
Bulgaria: 4 Xiu Shui Bei Jie. Jian Guo Men Wai; Ambas-
sador: Nayden Beltchev.
Burma: 6 Dong Zhi Men Wai Da Jie Chao Yang Qu;
Ambassador: U Tha Tun.
Burundi: 25 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: Gahungu
Sylvere.
Cameroon: 7 San Li Tun, Dong Wu Jie; Ambassador:
Jacob Achidi Kisob.
Canada: 10 San Li Tun Lu; Ambassador: Michel Gauvin.
Central African Republic: Ambassador: .A.uguste ^Iboe.
Chad: Ambassador: Adoum Aganaye.
Chile: Ambassador: Sergio Justiniano Huidobro.
Colombia: Ambassador : Julio Mario Santodomingo.
Congo: 7 San Li Tun, Dong Si Jie; Ambassador: .\lbert
Matoko.
Cuba: Ambassador: Ladislao GonzAlez Carbajal,
Cyprus: Ambassador : Dinos Moushoutas.
Czechoslovakia: Ri Tan Lu, Jian Guo Men, Wai; Ambas-
sador: Zdenek Trhlik.
Denmark: Ambassador: Rudolph Anton Thorning-
Petersen.
Ecuador: Ambassador: Gonzalo Paredes.
Egypt: Ambassador: Ezz-Elarab Amin Ibrahim.
Equatorial Guinea: Ambassador: Salvador Ela Nseng
Abegue.
Ethiopia: Ambassador: Fantaye Biftu.
Finland: 30 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: Pentti Suomela.
Ambassador: Claude Chayet.
Gabon: 36 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: Alain Maurice
Mayombo.
German Democratic Republic: 3 Dong Si Jie, San Li Tun;
Ambassador: Helmut Liebermann.
Germany, Federal Republic: 5 Dong Zhi Men Wai, Da Jie;
Ambassador: Guenther Schoedel.
Ghana: 8 San Li Tun, Lu; Ambassador: G. H. Arthur.
Greece: 19 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: Panayotis
Rellas.
Guinea: Ambassador : Thierno Habib Diallo.
Guyana: Ambassador: A. Mohammed.
Hungary: 10 Dong Zhi Men Wai Da Tie; Ambassador:
R6bert RibAnszky.
Iceland: Ambassador: Petur Thorsteinsson.
India: Ambassador: Kayatyani Shankar Bajpai.
Iran: Ambassador: Taghi Farahi.
Iraq: Ambassador: Badri Karim ICadhim.
Ireland: Ambassador: John Campbell.
Italy: Ambassador: Giulio Tamagnini.
Japan: Ambassador: Yasue Katori.
Jordan: Ambassador: Kemal Ai Homoud.
Kenya: Ambassador: JosnvA S. Odanga.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador:
Jon Myong Su.
Kuwait: Ambassador: Mohammad Zaid al-Herbish.
Lebanon: 51 Dong Liu Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Elie
J. Boustany.
Liberia: Ambassador: George Toe Washington.
Libya: 55 Dong Liu Jie, San Li Tun; Secretary of the
People's Committee: Abdall.a. A. Alharaki.
Madagascar: Ambassador: Solohery Crescent Rakoto-
FIRINGA.
Malaysia: Ambassador: Albert S. Talalla.
Mali: 8 Dong Si Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Sekou
Almamy Koreisi.
Malta: Ambassador: Alfred J. Falzon.
Mauritania: 9 Dong San Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador:
Ba Mohajied Abdallahi.
Mexico: San Li Tun, Dong Wu Jie 5; Ambassador: VfcTOR
Manzanill.\ Schaffer.
Mongolia: Ambassador: Li Chuluunbaatar.
Morocco: 16 San Li Tun Lu; Ambassador: Abderrahim
Harkett.
Nepal: 12 San Li Tun Lu; Ambassador: Yadu Nath
Khanal.
Netherlands: 10 San Li Tun, Dong Si Jie; Charge d’affaires:
A. G. O. Smitsendonk.
New Zealand: Ritan Dongerjie i, Chaoj'ang District;
Ambassador: Harle Freem.\n-Greene.
Niger: 50 Dong Liu Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Idrissa
Arouna.
Nigeria: 2 Dong Wu Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: SuLE
Samuel Salifu.
Norway: i San Li Tun, Dong Yi Jie; Ambassador : Tancred
Ibsen.
Oman: Ambassador: (vacant).
130
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Pakistan: I Dong Zhi Men Wai Da Jie; Ambassador;
Ambassador; Mohammed Yunus,
Peru: 2-82 San Li Tun; Ambassador: (vacant).
Philippines: Charge d’affaires a.i. Romualdo A. Ong.
Poland: Ambassador: Wladysuaw Wojtasik.
Portugal: Ambassador: AntcSnio Ressano Garcia.
Romania: Ambassador: Florea Dumitrescu.
Rwanda: 30 Xiu Shui Bei Jie; Ambassador: Sylvestre
Kamali.
Senegal: Ambassador : Mamadou Seyni Mbengue.
Sierra Leone: 7 Dong Zhi Men Wai, Da Jie; Ambassador:
Caleb Aubee.
Somalia: Ambassador: (vacant).
Spain: 9 San Li Tun Lu; Ambassador; Felipe de la
Morena.
Sri Lanka: 3 Jian Hua Lu, Jian Guo Men Wai; Ambas-
sador: C. ifAHENDRAN.
Sudan: i Dong Er Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Muham-
mad Hamad Muham.mad I^Iattar.
Sweden: Ambassador: Sten Sundfeldt.
Switzerland: 3 San Li Tun, Dong Wu Jie; Ambassador:
Werner Sigg.
Syria: 4 San Li Tun; Ambassador: Zakaria Shuraiki.
Tanzania: 53 Dong Liu Jie, San Li Tun Lu; Ambassador:
Job Lusinde.
Thailand: 40 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: Kosol Sind-
hvananda.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, etc.
Togo: 1 1 Dong Zhi Men Wai Da Jie; Ambassador: Bloua
Yao Agbo.
Tunisia: i Dong Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Ridha
Bach Baouab.
Turkey: 9 Dong Wu Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Necdet
Tezel.
Uganda: 5 Dong Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: George
Paliel Ofoyuru.
U.S.B.R,: Ambassador: 1 . S. Shcherbakov.
United Kingdom: II Guang Hua Lu, Jian Guo Men Wai;
Ambassador; Sir Percy Cradock, k.c.m.g.
U.S.A.: 17 Guang Hua Lu; Ambassador: Arthur W.
Hummel, Jr.
Upper Volta: Ambassador: (vacant).
Venezuela: Ambassador: Regulo Burelli Rivas.
Viet-Nam: Ambassador: Nguyen Trong Vinh,
Yemen Arab Republic: Ambassador: Ahmed Muhammad
al-Wadidi.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: 5 Dong San Jie, San
Li Tun; Ambassador: Yassin Ahmed Saleh.
Yugoslavia: Ambassador : Mirko Ostojic.
Zaire: 6 Dong Wu Jie, San Li Tun; Ambassador: Tuma
Waku Dia Bazika.
Zambia: 5 Dong Si Jie, SsindTun; Ambassador: Willie R.
Mwondela.
China also has diplomatic relations with Barbados, Botswana, Cape Verde, the Comoros, Djibouti, Fiji, The Gambia,
Guinea-Bissau, Jamaica, Kiribati, Laos, Luxembourg, Maldives, Mauritius, Mozambique, Papua New Guinea, Qatar, Saint
Lucia, Sao Tomd and Principe, Seychelles, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, Western Samoa and Zimbabwe. Consular
relations have been established with San Marino.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The general principles of the Chinese judicial system
are laid do\vn in Articles 41-43 of ff’s January 1980
constitution {see page 126).
PEOPLE'S COURTS
Supreme People’s Court: Beijing; f. 1949; ffie highest
judicial organ of the State; directs and supervises work
of lower courts; Pres. Jiang Hua (term of office tour
years); Vice-Pres. Wang Huaian.
Special People’s Courts.
Local People’s Courts.
PEOPLE'S PROCURATORATES
Supreme People’s Procuralorate: Beijing; acts for the
National People’s Congress in examining government
departments, civil servants and citizens, to ensure
observance of the law; prosecutes in criminal cases
Chief Procurator Huang Huoqing (elected by the
National People’s Congress for four years) .
Local People’s Procuratorates: undertake the same duties
at the locffi level. Ensure that the judicial activities of
the people’s courts, the execution of sentences in
criminal cases, and the activities of departments in
charge of reform through labour, conform to the law;
institute or intervene in, important civil cases which
afiect the interest of the State and the people.
RELIGION
During the Cultural Revolution places °f/°f
closed. Since 1977 the Government hM ® ^
religious tolerance, and many churches and q
reopening.
ANCESTOR WORSHIP
Ancestor worship is believed to have
deification and worship of all defined;
nomena. The divine and human their
all the dead became gods and were w .P^^, the
descendants. The practice has no co e ? j ^
ritual is limited to sacrifices made during festivals
birth and death anniversaries.
CONFUCIANISM
Confucianism is a philosophy and a system of ethics,
without ritual or priesthood. The respects accorded Con-
fucius are not paid to a prophet or god, but to a great sage
whose teachings promote peace and good order in society
and whose philosophy encourages moral living.
DAOISM
Daoism originated as a philosophy expounded by Lao
Zi, born 604 b.c. The establishment of a religion was con-
trary to his doctrines, but seven centuries after his death
his teachings were embodied into a ritual.
China Daoist Association: Beijing; Pres. Chen Yingning;
Chair. Li Yuhang.
I3I
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
BUDDHISM
Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a.d.
6i, and flourished during the Sui and Tang dynasties
{6th-8th centur}’)- D now bears little resemblMce to the
religion in its original form, a number of native Chinese
legends, traditions, rites and deities ha^'ing been added.
The Ch’an and Pure Land sects are the most popular.
Buddhist Association of China: f. 1953: Chair. Zhao Pochu;
publ. Dharma-ghosa (bimonthly).
ISLAlil
According to Muslim histoiy, Islam was introduced into
China in a.d. 651. It has over ii million adherents in
China, chiefly among the Wei Wuer and Hui people.
Religion, The Press
Beijing Islamic Association: Dongsi Mosque, Beijing;
f. 1979; Chair. Imam Al-Hadji Salah An SHnvEi.
China Islamic Association: Beijing; f. 1953: Chair. Moham-
med Ali Zhang Jie.
CHRISTIANITY
During the 19th century and the first half of the 20th
large numbers of foreign Christian missionaries worked^in
China.
Protestant Church: Chair, of Council Bishop Ding
Guangxun; I million adherents.
Roman Catholic Church: Catholic Mission, Si-She-Ku,
Beijing; Bishop of Beijing Michaei. Fu Tieshan.
Chinese Catholic Patriotic Association: Chair. Mgr.
ZoNG Hdaide; 3,000 mems.
THE PRESS
There are 43 daily newspapers with a combined circula-
tion of 34 milli on per issue. Each proidnce publishes its
own daily. There are approximately 1,200 periodicals pub-
lished for national distribution, of which 900 deal with
science emd technology, 170 with politics and social
sciences and 130 with art and literature. A further 610
periodicals are published in regional centres. Only the
major newspapers and periodicals are listed below, and
only a restricted number are allowed abroad.
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Beijing Daily (Beijing Rihao): Beijing; Editor-in-Chief
Hdang Sen.
Beijing Evening News (Beijing Wanbao): Beijing; f. 1980;
Editor Gu Xing; circ. 500,000.
China Daily: 2 Jintai Xilu, Beijing; f. rgSi; in English;
coverage: China's political, economic and cultural
developments; world, financial and sports news; Man.
Ed. Feng Xiliang.
Guangming Daily (Guangming Ribao): Beijing; f. 1949;
literature, art, science, history, economics, philosophy;
Editor-in-Chief Fan Ke; circ. r, 500, 000 (mainly
among intellectuals).
Guangzhou Daily: Guangzhou; circ. 450,000.
Hin Hua Daily: Nanjing, Jiangsu.
Hunan Daily: Changsha, Hunan.
Liberation Army Daily (Jiefangjun Bao): f. 1956; official
organ of the PLA.
Liberation Daily (Jiefang Ribao): Shanghai; f. 1949; circ.
900,000.
People’s Daily (Renmin Ribao): 2 Jin Tai Xi Lu, Beijing;
f. 1948; organ of the Communist Party of China;
Editor-in-Chief Hu Jiwei; circ. 5,000,000.
Reference News (Can Kao Xiao Xi): Beijing; reprints
from foreign newspapers: published by Xi^ua (New
China News Agency); circ. 8,000,000.
Sichuan Daily: Chengdu, Sichuan.
Southern Daily (Nan Fang): Guangdong; circ. 1,000,000.
Tianjin Daily: 66 Am Shan Rd., Tianjin; f. 1949; Editor-in-
Chief Shi Jian; circ. 600,000.
Wen Hui Bao: Shanghai; f. 1938; circ. 1,200,000.
Workers’ Dally (Gongrcn Ribao): trade union activities and
workers’ lives; also major home and overseas news
items; circ. 1,800,000.
Xizang Daily: Lhasa, Xizang.
Zhongguo Nongmin Bao: f. 1980; national paper directed
at peasants in rural areas.
PERIODICALS
Beijing Review: Beijing 37; weekly; in English, French,
Spanish, Japanese and German; monthly editions;
Chief Effitor Wang Xi.
China Pictorial: Beijing; monthly; published in 16 lan-
guages, including English.
China Reconstructs: China Welfare Institute, Wai Wen
Bldg., Beijing 37; monthly; economic, social and
cultural affairs; illustrated; in English, Spanish,
French, Arabic, Portuguese, Chinese and German.
China’s Foreign Trade: Fu Xing Men Wai St., Beijing;
every 2 months; in Chinese, English, French and
Spanish.
China Sports: Beijing-, monthly; illustrated: in English.
China Youth: f. 1951: aimed at 14-25 age-group; Dir. and
Chief Ed. She Shiguang; circ. 3,100,000.
Chinese Acupuncture and Moxibustion: bimonthly; f.
August 1981; produced by Chinese Society of Acu-
puncture and Institute of Acupuncture under Academy
of Traditional Chinese Medicine; partly in English;
available abroad.
Chinese Literature: Bai Wan Zhuang, Beijing 37; literary;
includes reproductions of art works; monthly in
English and quarterly in French.
Market (Shichang): Beijing; f. 1979; three times a month in
Chinese; commerciiil and economic affairs; published
by Renmin Ribao; circ. 1,000,000.
New Sports: 8 Tiyuguan Road, Beijing; monthly; in
Chinese; circ. 1,000,000.
Red Flag (Hong Qi): twice a month; official organ of the
Chinese Communist Party; Chief Editor Xiong Fu.
Tourist: China Youth Publishing House, Beijing; monthly;
Chinese beauty spots, customs, cultural relics.
Women of China: 50 Deng Shi Kou, Beijing; f. 1956;
monthly; illustrated; in English.
Zhongguo Shaonian Bao: weekly illustrated; wde reader-
ship among children; circ. 7,260,000
NEWS .AGENCIES
Xinhua (New China News Agency) : 26 Guo Hui Jie, Beijing;
fi 1937: offices in all large Chinese towns and some
foreign capitals; Dir. ZengTao.
132
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
China News Service: Beijing; f. 1952; office in Hong Kong;
supplies news features, special articles and photo-
graphs for overseas Chinese newspapers and magazines
and those printed in Hong Kong and Macau; services
in Chinese.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP) [France): Qi jiayuan 10-83,
Beijing; Bureau Chief Charles-Antoine de Nerciat;
Correspondents Gilles Campion, Elisabeth Chang.
Agenda EFE (Spain): Jian Gou Men Wai 2-2-132, Beijing;
Representative Manuel Dompablo Bernaldo de
Quiros.
Agenda Nadonale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): Ban
Gong Lou 2-81 San Li Tun, Beijing; Agent Girolamo
Bru.netti.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic): Jian Guo Men Wai, Qi Jia Yuan
Gong Yu 3-62, Beijing; Correspondent Jurgen
S lEMUND.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Beijing; Correspondents
Phil Brown, Victoria Graham.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Bulgarian Telegraph Agency (BTA): 1-4-13 Jian Guo Men
Wai, Beijing; Bureau Chief Dimitre Ivanov Maslarov.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): San Li Tun, Ban Gong Lou, Apt. 1-31,
Beijing; Correspondent Dietmar Schulz.
Jiji Tsushin-Sha (Japan): Correspondent Motoo Hoshino,
Kyodo News Service (Japan): 8-41 Jijiayuan Apt., Beijing;
Correspondent Hiroshi Nakajima.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): 6 Wai Jiao Da Lou; Correspondent
Francisco Robaina.
Reuters (U.K.): i-ti Ban Gong Lou, San Li Tun, Beijing.
United Press International (UPl) (V.S.A.): Qi Jia Yuan,
7-1-11, Beijing; Correspondents William J. Holstein,
Paul Loong.
The following are also represented: Agerpres (Romania),
CTK (Czechoslovakia), Korean Central News Agency
(Democratic People’s Republic of Korea), Magyar Tavirati
Iroda (Hungary), Tanjug (Yugoslavia), TASS (U.S.S.R.),
and VNA (Viet-Nam).
PUBLISHERS
There are 165 publishing houses in China, of which 100
are in Beijing.
National Publishing Administration of China (KPA):
Beijing; administers publishing, printing and distribu-
tion under the State Council.
China Printing Corporation: administers printing of
books and periodicals.
Xinhua (New China) Book Store: in charge of distribu-
tion; over 5,200 brs.
China Social Science Publishing House: Beijing; f. 1978-
China Youth Publishing House: Beijing; f. 1949: books and
periodicals.
Chinese Cultural Relics Publishing House: Beijing; f- 195b;
publishes books and materials on Chinese relics in
museums and on those recently discovered.
Commercial Press: 36 Wang Fu Jing Street, Beijing; f.
1897; state publishers; specializes in translarion o
foreign books on social sciences and pubhcarion ^
dictionaries and reference books of Chinese and foreign
languages; Principal Officer Chen Yuan.
Encyclopaedia ot China Publishing House: Gum
Dong Jie, Beijing; f. 1978; specializes in publication of
encyclopaedias.
Foreign Languages Press: Beijing 37; f /953;
lishing house; publishes books m foreig ^
reflecting political, economic and cultural p gr
People’s Republic of China. r, rwt
Guoji shudian (China Publications Cfntrey. P.aB_ 399,
Chegongzhuang Xilu 21, Beijing, j.
ization, specializing in and export
periodicals, stationery items etc., imp P
distribution.
Nationality Publishing House: Beijing; f. 1953; publishes
books in minority languages, e.g. Wei Wuer, Mongolian,
Tibetan, Kazakh, S.E. language group, etc.
People’s Educational Publishing House: Shanghai; f. 1950;
educational, scientific, engineering.
People’s Fine Arts Publishing House: 32 Beizongbu Hutong,
Beijing; f. 1951 ; publishes works by Chinese and foreign
painters, books on ancient Chinese art.
People’s Literature Publishing House: Beijing; f. 1951;
largest state publisher of literary works and translations
into Chinese.
People’s Physical Culture Publishing House: 8 Tiyuguan
Rd., Beijing; f. 1954; sports books, pictures and
pictorial magazines.
People’s Publishing House: Beijing; f. 1950; political,
economic and other books.
San Lian Publishers: Beijing; f. 1950; a state publishing
house; philosophy and social science.
Shanghai Publishing House: f. 1951: publishes academic
works, including personal academic works at author’s
own expense.
Workers’ Press: Beijing; f. 1949; publishing house of All-
China Federation of Trade Unions.
Zhong Hua Book Co.: 38 Wangfujing St., Beijing; f. 1912;
specializes in Chinese classics; Gen. Man. Chen Zhi-
XIANG.
PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION
Publishers’ Association of China: Changsha; f. 1979:
arranges academic exchanges with foreign publishing
houses; Chair. Chen Hanbo; Vice-Chair. Wang Zhiye.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Central Broadcasting Administration^ Outade “
Men Street 2, Beijing: control the^Centra^^^
Broadcasting Station, Central
Beijing, China Xiangshan.
Broadcasting Art Troupe; Dir. zhang zv
central People’s Broadcasting Station: Outside Fu Xing
Men Street 2, Beijing: domestic service in Chinese,
Guanghua (Cantonese), Zang Wen (Tibetan), Chaozhou,
Min Nan Hna (Amoy), Ke Jia (Hakka), Fuzhou Hua
(Foochow dialect), Hasaka (Kazakh), Wei Wuer
(Uygur), Menggu Hua (Mongolian) and Chaoxian
(Korean).
133
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Radio Beijing: Outside Fu Xing Men Street 2, Beijing:
foreign service in 38 languages including Arabic,
Burmese, Czech, English, Esperanto, French, German,
Indonesian, Italian, Japanese, Lao, Polish, Portuguese,
Russian, Spanish, Turkish and Vietnamese.
There are 106 broadcastingstations and 502 transmitting
and relay stations.
In 1978, 63 per cent of households in the countryside
had loudspeakers connected to the radio redifiusion system.
TELEVISION
Central People’s Television Broadcasting Section: Bureau
of Broadcasting Affairs of the State Council, Beijing;
L 1958.
There are 38 tele\'ision stations and 246 transmitting and
relay stations equipped %vith transmitters of 1,000 \V. or
more. A Beijing station transmits experimental colour
broadcasts daily.
In 1979 there were an estimated 2 million television
receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res.=reser\'-es; m. = million;
brs.=branches; amounts in jman)
Agricultural Bank of China: Beijing; f. 1963; functions
directly under the State Council and handles State
agricultural investments; total deposits 6,200m. (Aug.
1979); Pres. Hu Jingyun.
Bank of China: 17 Xi Jiao Min Xiang, Beijing; f. 1912;
handles foreign exchange and international settlements;
cap. p.u. i,ooom., res. 968m. (1979); Pres. Bu Ming;
78 brs.
Bank of Communications: 17 Xi Jiao Min Xiang, Beijing;
f. 1908; operates for the People’s Bank of China;
handles state investments in the joint state-private
enterprises; cap. p.u. 300m., res. r47m.; Gen. Man.
Chaxg Yaxqing.
China and South Sea Bank Ltd.: 17 Xi Jiao Min Xiang,
Beijing; f. 1920; cap. p.u. 150m., res. 70m.; Gen. Man.
Coi PiXG.
China International Trust and Investment Corporation:
2 Qianmen Dongdajie, Beijing; f. 1979; functions
under the State Council; raises funds abroad for
investment in China and engages in joint investment
ventures in China and abroad; cap. p.u. 200m.; Chair,
and Pres. Rong Yiren; Vice-Chair. Lei Renmin.
China State Bank: 17 Xi Jiao Min Xiang, Beijing; cap.
p.u. 150m., res. 79m.; Gen. Man. Li Pinzhou.
People’s Bank of China: San Li Ho, West City, Beijing;
f. 1948; the state bank of the People's Republic of
China; more than 34,000 brs.; Pres. Li Baohua; Vice-
Pres. Li Fei.
People’s Construction Bank of China: Ministry of Finance,
Beijing; f. 1954 to make pajunents for capital con-
struction according to plan and budget approval by
the State; issues long- and medium-term loans to
enterprises and short-term loans to contractors.
Guangdong Provincial Bank: 17 Xi Jiao Mn Xiang,
Beijing; cap. p.u. 200m., res. 77m.; Gen. Man. Cheng
Kedong.
Jincheng Banking Corporation: 17 Xi Jiao Min Xiang.
Beijing; f. 1917; cap. p.u. 200m., res. 91m.; Gen. Man
Xiang Kefang.
National Commercial Bank Ltd.: 17 Xi Jiao iMin Xiang,
Beijmg; f. 1907; cap. p.u. 150m., res. 72m.; Gen. Man!
Wang Weicai.
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Xin Hua Trust, Savings and Commercial Bank Ltd.:
17 Xi Jiao Min Xiang. Beijing; cap. p.u. 200m.. res.
99m.; Gen. Man. Cui Yanxu.
Yian Yie Commercial Bank Ltd.: 17 Xi Jiao Mn Xiang,
Beijing; cap. p.u. 150m., res. 80m.; Gen. Man. Jiang
Wengui.
Foreign Banks
Chartered Bank {U.K.): P.O.B. 2135, 185 Yuan Ming
Yuan Lu, Shanghai; f. 1853.
Deutsche Bank of Frankfurt: Beijing.
First National Bank of Chicago (U.S.A.y. Beijing; Man.
Wallace R. Anker.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation (Hong Kong):
185 Yuan Ming Yuan Lu, P.O.B. 151, Shanghai; f.
1865; Man. O. J. L. Barnh.\m.
Midland Bank Ltd. (U.K.): Room 4088, West Wing,
Beijing Hotel, Beijing: Group Rep. David Markham.
Oversea-Chinese Banking Corporation Ltd. (Singapore):
f. 1932; brs. in Xiamen (Amoy) and Shanghai; Chair.
Tan Sri Tan Chin Tuan.
INSURANCE
China Insurance Company Ltd.: P.O.B. 20, Beijing; f. rg3r;
freight, fire, life, personal accident, compensation,
motor insurance etc.
The People’s Insurance Company of China (P.I.C.C.): 108
Hsi Chiao Min. Hsiang, P.O.B. 2149, Beijing; f. 1949:
hull, marine cargo, aviation, motor, fire and rein-
surance, etc.
Tai Ping Insurance Co. Ltd.: 22 Fan Di Xi Lu, Beijing;
marine freight, fire, life, personal accident, compensa-
tion, motor insurance etc.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
EXTERNAL TRADE
Ministry of Economic Relations with Foreign Countries:
Beijing; f. 1972; Minister Chen Muhua.
China Council for the Promotion of International Trade:
4 Taipingqiao Street, Beijing; f. 1952; encourages;
foreign trade; arranges Chinese exhibitions at home
and abroad; Chair. Wang Yaoding; Vice-Chair. Xiao
Fangzhou.
Export and Import Corporations
Subordinate to the Ministry of Foreign Trade.
China Coal Industry Technology and Equipment Corpora-
tion: 16 Hoping Rd., N. outside An Ding Men, Beijing;
imports and exports technology and equipment for
coal industry.
China National Arts and Crafts Import and Export Corpora-
tion: 82 Donganmen, Beijing; deals in jewellery,
ceramics, handicrafts, etc.
China National Cereals, Oils and Foodstuffs Import and
Export Corporation: 82 Donganmen, Beijing; imports
and exports cereals, vegetable oils, meat, eggs, fruit,
dairy produce, vegetables, ivines and spirite etc.
China National Chartering Corporation (SINOCHART):
Import Building, Erlikou, Xijiao, Beijing; run
by Mnistry of Foreign Trade; agents for SINOTRANS
(see below); arranges chartering of ships, booking
space, etc.
China National Chemicals Import and Export Corporation:
Erlikou, Xijiao, Beijmg; deals in rubber, petroleum,
paints, chemicals and drugs.
134
THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
China National Foreign Trade Transportation Corporation
(SINOTRANS): Import Building. Erlikou, Xijiao,
Beijing; run by Ministry of Foreign Trade; agents
for Ministry's import and export corporations;
arranges customs clearance, deliveries, fonvarding and
insurance for sea. land and air transportation.
China National Instruments Import and Export Corporation:
Erlikou, Xijiao, Beijing; imports telecommunications,
electronic and laboratory equipment etc.
China National Light industrial Products Import and
Export Corporation: 82 Donganmen, Beijing; imports
and exports electrical appliances, radio and TV sets,
photographic equipment, paper goods etc.
China National IVIachinery and Equipment Import and
Export Corporation: 12 Fuxing Menwai, Beijing; f. 1978;
imports and exports machine tools, all kinds of mach-
inerj’, automobiles, hoisting and transport equipment,
electric motors, photographic equipment, etc.; Gen, Dir.
JiA Qinglin.
China National Machinery Import and Export Corporation:
Erlikou, Xijiao, Beijing; imports and e.xports machine
tools, diesel engines and boilers and all kinds of
machinerjn
China National Metallurgical Products Import and Export
Corporation: 46 Donsi St. W., Beijing; imports and
exports metallurgical technology and equipment.
China National Metals and Minerals Import and Export
Corporation: Erlikou. Xijiao, Beijing; f. 1961; principal
imports and exports include steel, antimony, tungsten
concentrates and trioxide, ferrotungsten, zinc ingots,
tin, mercury, pig iron, cement, coal, etc,; Man. Dir.
Cao Zhongsu.
China National Native Produce and Animal By-products
Import and Export Corporation: 82 Donganmen,
Beijing; imports and exports tea, cofiee, cocoa,
tobacco, fibres, etc.
China National Publications Import and Export Corporation:
P.O.B. 88, Beijing; imports principally foreign books,
newspapers, records, etc,; Man. Ding Bo.
China National Technical Import Corporation: Erlikou,
Xijiao, Beijing: imports all kinds of complete plant
and equipment.
China National Textiles Import and Export Corporation: 82
Donganmen, Beijing; imports synthetic fibres, raw
cotton, etc.; exports cotton yam, kmrivear, siJk
garments, etc.; Man. Dir. Zhen Zhengzkong.
Guoji Shudian: under Publishers. cm?
Shanghai International Trust Service
3066, Shanghai; f. 1979; Provides Pu-'f
order facilities for overseas buyers of art works and
certain consumer goods, etc.
VVaiwen Shudian: P.O.B. 88, Beijing: f. 1964; importers o
newspapers, books and penodicais.
internal trade
Donganmen Bei Jie, 'i' Sec -Gen. Huang
trade relations; Pres. Hu Ziang. bee. t^eu.
JiARAN. UNIONS
China Federation of ’*^'‘^®Eses 'aodiooo” trade union
St., Beijing; f- -vyETU; organized on an
organizations; national industrial
industrial basis,’ 17 councils; membership is
unions, 29 local trade umo
135
Trade and Industry, Transport
voluntary; trade unionists enjoy extensive benefits;
trade unions administer state and social insurance;
mems. about 61 million (1981), 85 per cent from state-
owned enterprises and 15 per cent from collectives;
Pres. Ni Zhifu; publ. The Workers’ Daily.
TRADE FAIR
Chinese Export Commodities Fair (CECF): Guangzhou
Foreign Trade Centre, Guangzhou; twice a year;
April ijth-May 15th; October i5th-November 15th.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Ministry of Communications: Beijing; controls all railways
through regional divisions. The railway netivork has
been extended to all provinces and regions except
Xizang, where construction is in progress. Total length
exceeded 50,000 km. in 1980, of which about 1,170 km.
was electrified. In addition, special railways serve
factories and mines. Some of the major routes are
Beijing-Guangzhou, Tianj in-Shanghai, Manzhouli-
Vladivostok, Jiaozuo-Zhicheng and Lanzhou-Badou.
Note: An underground system serves Beijing. Its total
length is 23 km. and further lines are under construction.
ROADS
In 1978 there were 890,200 km. of paved and unsurfaced
roads of which 200,000 km. were national and provincial
highways. Four major highways link Lhasa with Sichuan,
Xinjiang, Qinghai Hu and Kathmandu (Nepal). Further
construction of mountain roads is under way.
WATER TRANSPORT
Bureau of Water Transportation: Controls rivers and
coast traffic. In 1978 there were 136,000 km. of inland
watenvays in China, 79,500 of which were open to
motor ships. The main rivers are the Huanghe, Chang-
jiang and Zhu. The Changjiang is navigable by vessels
of 10,000 tons as far as Wuhan, over 1,000 km. from
the coast. Vessels of 1,000 tons can continue to Chong-
qing upstream. Over one-third of internal freight traffic
is carried by water. In 1981 the 1.782 km.-long, 1,400-
year old-Grand Canal was opened to foreign tourists
for the first time since 19497-
SHIPPING
The greater part of China’s shipping is handled in nine
major ports: Dalian, Qinhuangdao, Xingang, Qingdao,
Lianyungang, Shanghai, Huangpu (Whampoa), Guang-
zhou and Zhanjiang. Three quarters of the handling facil-
ities are mechanical, and harbour improvement schemes are
constantly in progress. In 1980 China’s merchant fleet
totalled over 400 ships with a deadweight capacity of
7 million tons.
China Ocean Shipping Company (COSCO): 6 Dongchangan
St., Beijing; br. offices: Shanghai, Guangzhou, Tianjin.
Qingdao, Dalian; merchant fleet of 431 vessels of
various types with a d.w.t. of 7.92 million tons; also
operates chartered foreign ships amounting to 1.7
million d.w.t.; serves China/Japan, China/S. E. Asia,
China/ Australia. China/Gulf, China/Europe and China/
N. America.
China Ocean Shipping Agency: 6 Dongchangan St., Beijing;
br, offices at Chinese foreign trade ports; the sole agency
which undertakes business for ocean-going vessels
calling at Chinese ports; arranges sea passage, booking
space, transhipment of cargoes; attends to chartering,
purchase or sale of ships etc.
THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Foreign Lines Serving China
Blue Funnel Line: Liverpool; services to Shanghai.
Glen Line: London; services to Chinese ports.
Rickmers-Linie: Hamburg; serves Europe/China.
Toho Line: Tokyo; serves Europe/China.
Lloydiano: Trieste; serves Jlediterranean/China.
CIVIL AVIATION
General Administration of Civil Aviation of China (CAAC) :
115 Dong-si (West) Street, Beijing; established in 1962,
superseded the Chdl Aviation Administration of
China. CAAC controls all chdl aviation activities in
China, including the current domestic network of more
than 166 routes, with a total length of igo.ooo km. and
with services to all 29 provinces and autonomous
regions except Taiwan. External services operate
from Beijing to Addis Ababa, Bangkok, Belgrade.
Frankfurt, Hanoi, Karachi, London, Moscow, Naga-
saki, New York. Osaka. Paris, Pyongyang, Rangoon.
San Francisco, Sharjah, Teheran, Tol^o and Zurich;
Dir.-Gen. Shen Tu; fleet of 3 Boeing 747, 4 707-320B,
6 707-320C, 5 Ilyushin II-62, II-18, Trident, Viscount
800, -Antonov An-a4. phis a Tnimber of
smaller aircraft.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines also serve the People’s
Republic of China: Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air France,
British Airways, Cathay Pacific (Hong Kong), Civil .Avia-
tion Administration of the Democratic People’s Republic
of Korea, Ethiopian Airlines, Iran .Air, JAL (Japan), JAT
(Yugoslavia), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany),
PAL (Philippines), Pan Am (U.S.A.), PIA (Pakistan), SIA
(Singapore), Swissair, T.AROM (Romania), and Thai
International.
Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
There are plans for the following airlines to operate
flights into China: Alitalia, Canadian Pacific Airlines and
KLM (Netherlands).
A new international aifport at Beijing was opened in
1980. The construction of international airports at other
major centres is planned.
TOURISM
China International Travel Service (Ltixingshe): 6 Dong-
changan, Beijing; makes travel arrangements for
foreign parties; brs. in Guangzhou, Shanghai and Hong
Kong.
Chinese People’s Association for Friendship with Foreign
Countries: Beijing; Pres. Wang Bingnan.
General Administration for Travel and Tourism of China:
Beijing; Dir. Han Ke Hua.
5,7 million tourists visited Cnina in 1980, including
many from Hong Kong and Macau. China’s expanding
tourist industry brought in S617 million in foreign exchange
in 1980, a rise of 35.6 per cent over 1979.
ATOMIC ENERGY
China was believed to have a total of about 40 nuclear
reactors in operation at the end of 1966.
Atomic Energy Institute: Chinese Academy of Sciences,
Beijing; contains an enriched uranium heavy water
reactor and a cyclotron; Dir. Jian Sanjiang.
Atomic Research Centre: Tarim Pendi, Xinjiang; f. 1953;
Dir. Wang Ganzhang.
Military Scientific Councii: Beijing; Dir. Dr. Jian Xue-
SAN.
136
CHINA (TAIWAN)
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of China, confined to the province of
Taiwan since 1949, comprises tlie island of Taiwan (For-
mosa), the nearby Pescadores islets, and the islands of
Quemoy and Matsu near the mainland. Taiwan itself lies
100 km. from the coast of south-eastern China. The
average temperature is 23°c (73°f) and the average
annual rainfall 2,565 mm. The official language is Man-
darin Chinese. The predominant religion is Buddhism and
there are Muslims, Daoists, Roman Catholics and Pro-
testants. Confucianism has a large following. The national
flag (proportions 3 by 2) is crimson, with a dark blue
rectangular canton containing a white sun. The capital is
Taipei.
Recent History
China's Kuomintang government, led by Gen. Chiang
Kai-shek, was overthro^vn by the Communist revolution
of 1949. Chiang and many of his supporters left the main-
land and established themselves on Taiwan. In 1954 ^
mutual security pact was signed by which the U.S.A.
pledged the protection of Taiwan and the Pescadores; in
1955 the ofishore islands of Quemoy and Matsu were in-
cluded in the protected area. The Taiwan regime, which
stiU claims to be the legal government of all China, lost its
seat at the United Nations to the Government of the
People's Republic of China in I97t' 1981 "’as
recognized by only 22 countries.
Elections were held in December 1972 for tbe first time
in 24 years, to increase popular representation in local
aSairs. In 1973 the Government rejected a Beijing offer to
hold secret talks on the reunification of China. This policy
was strongly reaffirmed in December 1978. In October 1981
Taiwan rejected China’s suggested terms for reunification,
under which Taiwan would become a "special administra-
tive region’' and would have a high degree of autonomy,
including the retention of its own armed forces and its
relatively high standard of living.
Following the death of Chiang Kai-shek in April 1975.
his son. General Chiang Ching-kuo, was elected leader of
the ruling Kuomintang. In March 1978 he was also elected
President of the Republic. Economic and pohtical stability
continues to be the main priority.
In January 1979 Taiwan suffered a serious setback when
the U.S.A. established full diplomatic relations with
Beijing and terminated the mutual security r^ _
Taiwal Commercial links are still maintained. Electmns
postponed since December 1978, "^«e ^
1980 {see below), and in November 19 t e
government reshuffle since Premier un
appointment in 1978 took place.
° "rZa ol state i. tt. Prasidanl. who 1. otet.d
terms of six years by the National f
five Yuans (governing bodies), the hig es ^
being the Legislative Yuan, to IlecUons
(the Council of Ministers) is responsible. After the elections
137
in December 1980, the Legislative Yuan comprised 410
(mainly life) members, 70 new members having been
elected and 26 appointed by the President. There are also
Control, Judicial and Examination Yuans. The Legislative
Yuan submits proposals to the National Assembly. Elec-
tions are by universal adult suffrage, but the great majority
of Assembly seats are held by life members who formerly
represented mainland constituencies. In 1980 the Assembly
had 1,173 members: 76 new members were elected in
December 1980.
Economic Affairs
The economy is progressing towards self-sufficiency, and
Taiwan has become one of the leading exporters in Asia.
Trade is chiefly with the U.S.A., Japan and South-
East Asia, the most important exports being clothing,
television and radio sets, plastic articles, plywood and
cotton fabrics. The production of electrical goods is the
main industry. Mineral resources include coal, marble, gold,
petroleum and natural gas. In 1980 G.N.P. per head was
NT $82,146. In 1980 industry registered a growth rate of
7.7 per cent, and industrial production accounted for 45
per cent of G.N.P.
Defence
The armed forces totalled 451,000 men in July 1981:
army 310,000, air force 67,000, navy 35,000, with a marine
corps of 39,000. Military service lasts for two years.
Defence expenditure for 1977/78 was estimated at
NT$63,47 o million. In December 1978, as a result of the
withdrawal of U.S. aid, the Government announced plans
to increase military spending, as part of a programme to
build up .defences against mainland China.
Transport and Communications
There are 3,082.6 km. of railway and 17,487.7 km. of
roads. The ports of Keelung, Hualien, Kaohsiung, Taichung
and Suao handled 116.5 million metric tons of cargo in
1980. There are international airports at Taipei and
Kaohsiung.
Social Welfare
The Labour Security Programme covers 2.5 million
workers and provides benefits for injury, disability, birth,
death and old age. In December 1980, 424,403 government
employees were covered by a separate scheme. In 1978 a
system of supplementary benefits for those with low
incomes was introduced.
Education
Primary and junior high school education is free and
compulsory between the ages of six and fifteen. Secondary
schools consist of junior and senior middle schools, normal
schools for teacher-training and vocational schools. There
are also a number of private schools. Higher education is
provided in universities, colleges, junior colleges and
graduate schools. In 1980/81 there were over 2.2 million
pupils enrolled in state primary schools and approximately
1,6 million in secondary schools. There are 16 universities
and II independent colleges.
CHINA (TAIWAN)
Tourism
Festivals, ancient art treasures and the island scenery
are the principal attractions. In 1980 about 1.4 million
tourists visited Taiwan. Japanese visitors accounted for
about half of total tourist arrivals in 1980.
Public Holidays
1982 : September 28th (Teachers’ Day — Birthday of
Confucius), October loth (Double Tenth Day, anniversary
of 1911 revolution), October 31st (Birthday of President
Chiang Kai-shek — Veterans' Day), November 12th (Birth-
daj' of Sun Yat-sen), December 25th (Constitution Day).
1983 : Januaiy ist (Founding of the Republic), January
25th-27th* (Chinese New Year).
* From the first to the third day of the first moon of the
lunar calendar.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Surv^
Weights and Measures
Length: l shih chih=33.3 cm. (13. i ins.)
I shih li=500 metres (547 yards)
Area: i sq. shih chih=i,iii sq. cm. (1.196 sq. ft.)
I shih mow=666.7 sq. metres (797.3 sq. yards)
Weight: 1 shih catty=5oo grammes (1.102 lb.)
I Taiwan catty=6o4.8 grammes (1.333 lb.)
I picul=50 kg. (110.2 lb.)
Volume: i cu. shih chih=37,037 cu. cm. (1.308 cu. ft.)
Capacit5'': 1 shih sheug=i litre (1.76 pints)
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i New Taiwan dollar (NT$).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
sterlmg=NT$72.92;
U.S. §i=NT§37.91.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area (sq. km.)
POPULATIOM (at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
35,981.44
16,508,190
16,813,127
17.135.714
17.479,314
17,805,067
March 31st, 1981: Population 17,878,386.
Taipei (capital)
Kaohsiung .
Taichung
Tainan
Panchiau
Keelung
Shanchung .
Chiayi .
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(December 31st, 1980)
2,220,427
1,202,123
593.427
583.799
403.057
344.867
327.001
252,037
Hsinchu
Fengshan
Chungli .
Yungho .
Pingtun .
Changhwa
Taoyuan
Hsintien .
240,900
218,106
207,712
205,313
187.383
181,359
179.214
166,423
March 31st, 1981: Taipei 2,238,840, Kaohsiung 1.208,650, Taichung 596,972,
Tainan 586,999.
BIRTHS, hlARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Live Births
Marriages
Deaths
Rate
Rate
Rate
Number
(per
1,000)
Number
(per
1,000)
Number
(per
1,000)
1970
394,015
27.16
108,540
7.48
71.135
4.90
1971
380,424
25.64
106,812
7.20
70,954
4-78
1972
365.749
24-15
112,331
7-42
71.486
4.72
1973
366,942
23-79
122.135
7.92
73,476
4-76
1974
367.823
23-42
127.684
8.13
74,760
4-76
1975
367,647
22.98
151.437
9-47
75,061
4-69
1976
423.356
25-93
152,090
9-31
76,596
4-69
1977
395.796
23-76
154,483
9.27
79,366
4-76
1978
409,203
24.11
163.313
9.62
79,359
4.68
1979
422,518
24-41
152,685
8.82
8r,86o
4-73
1980
412,558
23.20
174.743
9-83
83.965
4-72
138
CHINA (TAIWAN) SMstical Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(annual average in ’ooo)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying ....
Manufacturing .....
Construction ......
Electricity, gas and water
Commerce ......
Transport, storage and communications
Finance and insurance ....
Other services ......
1.615
79
1.735
408
28
837
363
94
795
1.553
51
1,901
469
26
gi 8
343
III
855
1,380
60
2,081
514
29
986
378
120
875
1,277
45
2,149
554
26
1,046
387
139
925
Total in Employment
Unemployed ......
5.952
79
6,228
106
6,424
83
6.547
82
Total Labour Force
6,030
6,333
6,507
6,629
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Rice* ......
Sweet potatoes ....
Asparagus
Soybeans .....
Maize ......
Tea ......
Tobacco . . . . ■
Groundnuts . . . . •
Cassava (manioc) . . . •
Sugar cane . •
Bananas . ■
Pineapples . . . • •
Citrus fruit . . • • •
Vegetables . . . • •
Mushrooms . . . • •
2.713.0
1.851.0
94.0
53-0
114.2
24.8
26.4
88.9
294.0
8.728.0
213-4
278.8
384-0
2,446.3
52.0
2,648.9
1,694-9
102. 1
51-7
95-0
26.3
24.7
77.1
274.8
11,036.9
252-3
282.2
368.6
2,587-2
88.3
2 , 444-5
■1,463.0
97-4
40.8
107.2
25-9
22.1
92.2
250.0
7,941 • I
182.1
249-6
373-7
2,814.5
119.5
2.449.8
1.224.8
102.8
31-8
98.5
27.1
21-5
85,9
225.6
9,363,1
226.8
244.8
398.8
3,029.7
103.4
2,325-4
1,079.8
114.0
25-7
115-1
26.1
19-7
87.8
173-8
8,914-3
195.0
225.0
376-9
3 , 294-8
75-1
» Figures are in terms of bro^vn rice. The paddy equivalent (in 'ooo metric tons) was 3.423 in 1976; 3,35i in
1977; 3,093 in 1978; 3,096 in 1979'
* Preliminar)’.
LIVESTOCK
{’ooo head at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cattle ■ • • ■ ‘
Buffaloes - • • ’ '
Pigs ■ , • • • ■ ;
Sheep and goats
Chickens . • • ' ‘
Ducks
Geese
Turkeys - • • ’ '
138-3
115.0
3,676.4
211.1
28,354-^
8,051 - 1
1,370.8
70Z-2
103.6
84.0
3,760.4
200.8
35,488.6
9,585-5
1,422.7
695-4
87-9
71-3
4,322.2
198.4
38,360.4
10,122.8
1,498.0
702.6
80.2
62.6
5,417-7
187.9
38,940.5
9 , 994-9
1,456.2
706.1
139
CHINA (TAIWAN)
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
Statistical Survey
1977
1978
1979
1980!
Beef .
metric tons
15.798
9.710
8,518
6,175
Pigmeat
If f>
574.656
579,327
694,822
666,675
Goatmeat
If fl
1.459
977
639
561
Chickens*
'ooo head
79.112
91.463
94.253
102.969
Ducks* .
If f>
23.151
26,406
27,381
30,278
Geese* .
II fl
2.793
2,920
2.954
2,820
Turkeys*
If If
1.398
1.398
1.409
1,388
Milk
metric tons
45.727
44.615
44.418
n.a.
Duck eggs
'ooo
469.254
517.664
524.489
463,099
Hen eggs
f 1
1.377.426
1.743. 175
1.875.003
2,021,893
* Figures refer to numbers slaughtered.
t Preliminary.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
('ooo cubic metres)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broad LEAVED
(hard wood)
Total
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Industrial wood .
Fuel wood .
422. I
411.9
355-6
253-1
94-0
241.6
92.0
226.5
86.1
675-2
94-0
653.5
92.0
582.1
86,1
Total
422.1
411.9
355-6
347-1
333-6
312.6
769.2
745-5
668.2
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1
1
1974
1975
1
1976
1
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Total catch . . . j
697.9
780.0
810.6 j
854-9
885.0 j
1 1
929-3 j
936.2
* Preliminary.
MINING*
1977
1978
1979
1980
Coal ....
2,955,915
2,883,904
2,719,751
2,573.530
Gold (kilogrammes) .
466.4
417-0
443-0
413.0
Silver (kilogrammes) .
2 .II 2 .I
2,342 . 6
2,655.7
2.957-1
Electrolytic copper
11,699
14,353
15,305
19,495
Pynte
7,304
767
536
150
Crude petroleum ( ooo litres)
253,928
246,765
2a0.62S
211,426
NaturM gas (’ooo cu. metres)
1,886,162
1,840,582
1,720,516
1,708,327
Salt ....
496,058
340,552
366,355
722,425
G}rpsum .
5,087
1,859
—
4,706
Sulphur
7.778
9.506
8,946
8.099
Marble (cu. metres)
1,620,420
1,641,223
1,976.347
2,838,726
Talc ....
10,160
9,946
11,194
9,911
Asbestos .
673
2,031
2,957
683
Dolomite .
•
284,165
417,397
530,183
488,725
* Amounts in metric tons unless othenvise specified,
140
CHINA (TAIWAN)
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Statistical Survey
1978
1979
1980
Wheat flour .....
'000 metric tons
478.6
515-5
512. 1
Refined sugar ....
t» »* »*
781.6
871.8
728 . 1
Alcoholic beverages (excl. beer)
’000 hectolitres
1,687.3
1,716.9
1,933-8
Cigarettes .....
million
24,024
24,835
25,933
Cotton yam .....
'000 metric tons
131-7
158.9
171 .0
Paper ......
*( »> »•
394-2
450.8
490-3
Sulphuric acid ....
It 11 It
685.2
776.7
769.2
Spun synthetic yam
»» It It
96-5
104.9
128.3
Motor spirit (petrol)
11 II II
1,809.5
1,996.8
2,080.5
Diesel oil .... .
(million litres)
3,264.4
3,282.0
3,564-3
Cement .....
'ooo metric tons
11,460.8
11,897-3
14,062.2
Pig iron .....
»* 11 II
316.1
324-9
271.6
Steel ingots .....
II II II
1,268.8
1,570.2
1.411.9
Transistor radios ....
’000 units
9,649.0
8,720.5
9,489.9
Television receivers
** II
7,046.4
5.869.5
5,769-7
Ships ......
’000 gross tons
431 -I
382.1
572.2
Electric energy ....
million kWh.
34,432
37,897
40,814
Liquefied petroleum gas
"ooo metric tons
473-4
429.2
458.4
FINANCE
100 cents = i New Taiwan dollar (NT$).
Coins; lo, 20 and 50 cents; i and 5 dollars.
Notes; i, 5, 10, 50. 100, 500 and 1,000 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=NT$72.92; U.S. $i=NT$37.9i.
NT$i, 000=^^13.71 =U.S. 526.38.
... i in fineration from losi to August 1959. From March 1956 the certificate rate
Note; Multiple excha^e rate systems «i£kTS 24 78 (NT$1=4.04 U.S. cents). In 1958 the rate became U.S. ?i =
(used for foreign trade transactions) the currency was devalued and the exchange rate fluctuated close to
NT536.38 (NTSi =2.75 U.S. >>1 September 1970. Foreign trade was valued at
U.S. $i=NTS40.oo (NT$r=2.5o officid basic ratJin June 1961, though from October 1963 a selling rate of
this rate from January 1961 and it „ effect uitil February 1973- From February 1973 to July 1978
U.S. $i=NT$40.io came into force. T^se 2.63 U.S. cents). A new rate of U.S. $i=NT$36.oo was
the exchange rate (par value) was U.b. 1 to U S Si =NTS36,io in June 1979 but this was revised in 1980.
introduced in July 1978. The market rate 1^^979; 36,015 in 1980. In terms of sterling, the exchange
Se t;^T=NVV 9 roo^?r^^^^^^ a" g^lf i^7utd ,i^IUio 4^23 from December 197. to June 1972.
BUDGET
(NT$ million, year ending June 30th)
Revenue
1980/81
Taxes . . ■ •
Monopoly profits . ■ • ' '
Non-tax revenue from other sources
170,343
21,499
83,212
Total . • • ' '
275,054
Expenditure
1980/81
General administration and defence.
118.546
Education, science and culture
22,192
Reconstruction and communications . ,
7,511
Enterprise fund . - -
Social affairs, relief and health
41,119
32,461
Obligations
Others
5,924
13,872
Total
241,705
1981/82 (NT5 million): Budget 319,278.
c-Year
income
TT s , a 6 676 million by the end of 1981; per capita
le to increase to U.b. 42,39 ^
CHINA (TAIWAN)
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(NT$ millioa at current prices)
Statistical Stirvey
Gross Domestic Product (at market price)
Net Domestic Product (at factor cost)
of which:
Agriculture and fisheries
Minin g- ......
Manufacturing .....
Electricity ......
Construction .....
Transport and communications
Commerce ......
Net National Product (National Income) .
Gross National Product
Balance of exports and imports of goods and
ser\dces ......
Available External Resources (end of j'ear)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
816,943
970,269
1,164,073
1.450,477
637.919
749,782
892,326
1,123,788
79,769
84,800
92,758
101,982
8,008
8,58s
9,774
13.697
209,879
258,577
311,743
385.141
16,259
20,841
21,391
29.574
44,256
53,098
64,669
84,900
37,857
45,116
53.712
72,012
86,960
101,423
123.454
182,070
632.795
747.451
892,726
1,122,703
811,819
967,938
1.164.473
1.449.392
40.796
65,088
10.477
—40,961
203,020
202,498
i
192,060
!
* Preliminary’.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(NT$ milli on)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports
289,139.4
323.839-3
408,378.0
532,928.0
711.432.7
Exports
309,912.6
355.238.9
468,509.3
579,298.6
712,195.2
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(NT$ million)
Imports
Wheat (unmilled) .....
Maize (unmilled) .....
Soybeans ......
Logs
Natural rubber . . . . .
Crude petroleum .....
Raw cotton ......
Yam from synthetic fibres
Distillate fuels .....
Polyacids and derivatives
Thin iron and steel sheets
Thermoplastic resins ....
Iron and steel scrap ....
Spinning, extruding machines .
Electrical switchgear ....
Television receivers ....
Internal combustion engines other than for
aircraft ......
Ships for breaking .....
Total (ind. others)
1977
2.860.2
9.041.8
7.680.0
19,404.7
1.409.3
47,522.0
10,360.3
446.6
9.581.3
4.516.1
6,130.6
2.914.8
1.843.8
1.730- 3
3.731- 2
3.494-8
1.884.2
6.054.5
321,344.5
1978
3,418.0
9.850.9
8.947-7
24.499-8
1.830.5
58,783.4
11,918.0
583.0
6.169.6
5.995-5
8.237.2
4.335-0
2.187.2
2,511-7
4.688.4
169-3
2.808.4
10,454-9
407,565-0
1979
4.271-3
13.120.0
11.424.1
38.123.3
2.328.4
78.480.1
10.377-2
917-0
5.773-9
8.264.4
10,375-4
5.734-3
3,511-5
3,061.8
6.166.4
229.9
3,797-7
12,102.7
532,393-5
1980
5.271-5
15.752-9
10,523-7
22.216.6
2.835.1
147,969.6
14.453 -I
1.082.9
16.296.0
6.070.7
12,297.5
5.740.9
6.609.4
4.280. 1
6.727.7
302.2
3,981.6
14.906.1
711,432.7
[coniinuti on next page
142
CHINA (TAIWAN) StaHsHcal Survey
Principal Commodities — continues]
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Fresh bananas .....
Canned mushrooms ....
Canned asparagus .....
Raw sugar ......
Cotton fabrics .....
Yarn from synthetic fibres
Synthetic fabrics .....
Plywood ......
Clothing (inch knitted and crocheted fabrics)
Thermionic articles, valves, tubes, photo-
cells, transistors etc. ....
Calculating machines ....
Television receivers ....
Radio receivers .....
Plastic articles .....
Dolls and toys .....
983.6
3.946.7
2.856.8
3.950.7
4.525.1
8.725.3
7.897.4
8.982.7
49.412.8
7.513.1
1.770.7
14.496.6
11.805.7
21.961.9
5.741.9
647.8
3,721.7
4.206.4
2,342.2
3.937.6
7.392.4
11.161 .2
12,016.6
61,383.5
9.154.4
3,161.9
19.230.3
12.459.2
30.498.3
7.823.6
892.4
3.007.8
3,966.4
2,704.6
5,363.3
7.463.8 .
14.244.2
15.139.2
68.719.3
12,369.8
4.217.9
19.397.5
13.464.6
38.362.4
10.525.7
919.8
3.426.3
4,841.9
7.635.3
4,838.6
6,460 . 1
16,844.4
13.394.9
85.632.2
15.599.3
4.657.4
19.599.9
15,019.1
52,469.7
13.378.4
Total (incl. others)
355,238.9
468,509.3
579,298.5
712,195.2
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(NT$ million)
Imports
Exports
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Australia ....
Canada ....
Germany, Federal Republic .
Hong Kong
Indonesia ....
Italy .....
Japan ....
Korea, Republic .
Kuwait ....
Malaysia ....
Philippines
Saudi Arabia
Singapore ....
Th^and ....
United Kingdom
U.S.A
11.921 .0
3.924.8
15.227.4
5,651-9
11,864.2
4 . 115-7
136,206. 7
5 '^ 79 -o
29,312.7
8.366.9
1,892.4
23.978.0
3,051-0
2,277.6
9,040.2
88.075.4
16.399.2
4.746.8
22.947.0
7.414.8
16.312.4
5,331 • 1
164,655-4
6,402.3
41.669.5
11.867.2
2,649.5
31.182.5
4,484-3
2 , 434-4
10.691 .0
122,046.0
18,466.7
8 , 975-0
26,041 .2
9,010. 1
19.454-5
6,603 . 7
193.002.0
7,517-5
80,791 .9
15,315-8
4,227-3
51,159-8
7 - 994-3
3-241-7
10,409.5
168.496. 1
12.289.9
12.079.2
21,168. 1
31.667.3
11.286.5
3,639-9
57.890.3
5.215.5
3.699.6
3,216.3
5,976-7
11.860.4
10.905.6
6.202.7
11.897.9
185,176.6
15.082.6
14.908.2
26,714.0
41.022.7
14,347-9
7.010.6
80,884.9
6.156.7
4.820.2
4.686.8
7,227.1
17.126.8
15,195-3
6,678.4
14.605.9
203,336.6
19.388.4
16.526.4
38,680.9
55.738.7
17,191-9
10.347.6
78.136.8
9,581.2
7,071 . I
6.109.0
7.010.0
19,578.3
19.598.7
6,337-9
16,954-7
243,041.2
Total (incl. others)
408,378.0
471,211.4
630,707.1
468,509.3
479,804.7
570,932.8
143
CHINA (TAIWAN)
TRANSPORT
Statistical Survey
railways
(igSi)
Passengers .
'ooo
140-235
Passenger/km.
f,
7.970.633
Freight
'ooo metric tons
32.458
Freight ton/km. .
'ooo
2.gi6,4i8
ROADS
(igSi)
Passengers .
*000
2,o6o,2ig
Passenger /km.
'ooo metric tons
27,26g,423
Freight
144.485
Freight ton/km. .
'ooo
7 , 6 go ,476
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in ’ooo metric tons)
1
1976
1977
1
1978
1979
1980
Goods loaded .
6.053
7.877
10,065
9,681
9.095
Goods unloaded
28,883
35.879
44 .i 2 g
46,317
51.168
CIVIL AVIATION
1977
1
1978
1979
1980
Passengers ....
9,662,566
10,918,563
11,246,890
9.933.619
Freight (metric tons)
168,181 .5
183.113.4
220,812.6
234.984.8
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1977
1978
1979
1980
Radio receivers
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Television receivers .
1.309.059
2.505.360
3,247,896
3.992,675
"Telephones
1,685,132
2,099,310
2,566,078
3,166,169
EDUCATION
(igSo/Si*)
1
1 Schools
1
Full-time
Teachers j
Pupils/
Students
Pre-school
Primary.
Secondary (incl.
Vocational) .
Higher .
Special .
Supplementary
ma.
2,428
1.023
104
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
69,141
69,698 1
16,495
n.a,
n.a.
178,216
2,233,706
1.605,567
342.528
n.a,
n.a.
Totai. (incl. others)
3.555
155.334
4.360.017
* Source: Department of Print Information, Government Information Office, Taipei.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and Statistics, Executive Yuan, Taipei.
144
CHINA (TAIWAN)
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
THE CONSTITUTION
The form of government incorporated in the Constitu-
tion, adopted in December 1946, follows the five-power
system envisaged by Dr. Sun Yat-sen, which has the major
features of both cabinet and presidential government. The
following are the chief organs of government;
National Assembly: Composed of elected delegates; meets
to elect or recall the President and Vice-President, to
amend the Constitution, or to vote on proposed Consti-
tutional amendments submitted by the Legislative
Yuan.
President: Elected by the National Assembly for a term
of 6 years, and may be re-elected for a second term {the
two-term resfiiction is at present suspended). Repre-
sents country at all state functions, including foreign
relations; commands land, sea. and air forces, promul-
gates laws, issues mandates, concludes treaties, declares
war, makes peace, declares martial law, grants amnes-
ties, appointe and removes civE and military officers,
and confers honours and decorations. He also convenes
the National Assembly, and subject to certain limita-
tions, may issue emergency orders to deal with national
calamities and ensure national security.
Executive Yuan: Is the highest administrative organ of the
nation and is responsible to the Legislative Yuan; has
five categories of subordinate organization;
Executive Yuan Council
Ministries and Commissions
Secretariat
Government Information Office and Personnel
Administration Bureau
Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and
Statistics.
Legislative Yuan: Is the highest legislative organ of the
state, composed of elected members; holds two sessions
a year; is empowered to hear administrative reports
of the Executive Yuan, and to change Government
policy.
Judicial Yuan: Is the highest judicial organ of state and
has charge of civil, criminal, and administrative cases,
and of cases concerning disciplinary measures against
public functionaries (see Judicial System).
Examination Yuan: Supervises examinations for entry into
public offices, and deals with personal questions of the
civil service.
Control Yuan: Is a body elected by local councils to im-
peach or investigate the work of the Executive Yuan
and the Ministries and Executives; meets once a
month, and has a subordinate body, the Ministry of
Audit.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Gen. Chiang Ching-kuo (took office May 20th, 1978).
Vice-President: Shieh Tung-min.
Secretary-General: Ma Chi-chuang.
THE EXECUTIVE YUAN
(December rgSi)
Prime Minister: Sun Yun-suan.
Deputy Prime Minister: Chiu Chuang-huan.
Secretary-General: Cku Shao-hwa.
Minister of the Interior: Lin Yang-kang.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Chu Fu-sung.
Minister of National Defence: Soong Chang-chih.
Minister of Finance; Hsu Li-teh.
Minister of Education: Chu Hwei-sen.
Minister of Justice: Li Yuan-zu.
Minister of Economic Affairs: Yao-tung Chao.
Minister of Communications: Lien Chan.
Minister ol State; Yu Kuo-hwa. Li Kwoh-tin^^o
Yu-shu, Chen Chi-lu, Chang Feng-hsu, Wai-ter
H. Fei, Chow Hong-Tao.
Chairman of the Overseas Chinese Affairs Commission:
Mo Sung-nien.
Chairman of the Mongolian and Tibetan Affairs Commis-
sion: Tsui Chui-yien.
Director-General of the Government Information Office:
James Chu-yul Soong.
Director-General ol Directorate-General of Budget, Ac-
counting and Statistics: Chung Shih-yi.
Director-General of Central Personnel Administration:
Chen Kwei-hwa.
Director-General of National Health Administration:
Hsu Z.C.
Minister without Portfolio: Lin Chin-shen.
legislature
Lt-FA YUAN
KUO-MIN TA-HUI
(National Assembly)
The last general election was held on
980. In 1980 the National ^^e^bly J^cted. Dele-
a the 1980 elections 76 new + ^nd Vice-
ates meet to elect or recall the on
'resident, to amend the ^ Legislative
onstitutional amendments submitted by tne i-egis a
(Legislative Yuan)
The Legislative Yuan is the highest legislative organ of
state. In the elections held throughout China in 1948
members elected to the Legislative Yuan totalled 760.
Membership after the elections in December 1980 com-
prised 410 members, 70 new members having been elected
and 26 appointed by the President.
President: Nieh Wen-yah.
Yuan.
145
CHINA (TAIWAN)
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
POLITICAL PARTIES
Kuomintang (KMT) [Nationalist Party of China): ii
Chung Shan S. Rd., Taipei; f. 1894; aims to overtoow
Communist rule in China and promote constitutional
government; mems. 2,000,000; Chair. Gen. Chiang
Ching-kuo; Sec.-Gen. Tsiang Yien-si; Deputy Secs.-
Gen. Wu Chen-tsai, Chen Li-an, Chen Shui-fong.
Young China Party; Taipei; f. 1923; aims: to recover and
maintain territorial sovereignty; to safeguard the
Constitution, and democracy; to better international
understanding between free China and the free world.
China Democratic Socialist Party: Taipei; f. 1932; aims: to
promote democracy; to protect fundament^ freedoms;
to promote public welfare and social security.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EIMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE REPUBLIC OF CHINA
(In Taipei unless otherwise stated)
Bolivia: Suite 706, World Trade Building, 50 Hsin Sheng
South Rd., Sec. i; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Jorge
Eguino PaRAB-A.
Costa Rica: 2nd Floor, 164 Chung Shan N. Rd., Sec. 6;
Ambassador: Rafael Cob J.
Dominican Republic: 54 Nanking E. Rd.. Sec. 3; Ambas-
sador: Fr-ancisco Anselho Guzsi.tN.
El Salvador: 2nd Floor, Room A, 12 Iklin Chu E. Rd.;
Ambassador: Jos£ Dolores Gerardo Herrer.a.
Guatemala: 6 Lane 44, Chien Kuo N. Rd.; Ambassador:
Edgar Arturo LdPEZ Calvo.
Haiti: 4th FI., 432 Kuang Fu South Rd.; Charge d'affaires
a.i.: Raymond Perodin.
Honduras: Tokyo, Japan.
Ivory Coast; Tokyo, Japan.
Korea, Republic: 345 Chunghsiao E. Rd., Sec. 4; Ambas-
sador: Chong Kon Kim.
Nicaragua: 3rd Floor, 270 Chung Shan N. Rd., Section 6;
Ambassador: (vacant).
Panama: 4th Floor, 614 Linsen N. Rd.; Ambassador:
RA.Md.v Sierio Mviicas.
Paraguay: 2nd Floor, Room B-5, 98 Fu Kuo Rd., Shih Lin;
Ambassador: Timoteo Alvarenga.
Saudi Arabia: 321 Shih Pai Rd., Sec. 2, Pei Tou; Ambas-
sador: Gen. Assad Abdul Aziz al-Zuhair.
South Africa: 13th Floor, Bank Tower, 205 Tun Hua N.
Rd.; Ambassador: Louis Vorster.
Uruguay: 7th Floor, 16 Jlintsu E. Rd.; Ambassador:
Dr. Buenaventura Cavtglia-CAmpora.
Vatican: 6, Lane 63, Chin Shan St.; Charge d'affaires:
Mgr. P.AUL Giglio.
Taiwan also has diplomatic relations with Lesotho, Malawi, Nauru, Swaziland, Tonga amd Tuvalu.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Judicial Yuan: Pres. Huang Shao-ku; Vice-Pres. Hung
Shou-nan; Sec.-Gen. Fan Kue-shu; highest judicial
organ, and the interpreter of the Constitution and
national laws and ordnances. Its judicial powers are
exercised by:
Supreme Court: Chief Justice Chien Kuo-chen; court of
appeal for civil and criminal cases.
Administrative Court: Chief Justice Wang Chia-yi; aims
at the redress of administrative wrongs.
Committee on the Discipline of Public Functionaries:
Chair. Ku Ru-shing; metes out disciplinary meas-
ures to persons impeached by the Control Yuan.
The interpretive powers of the Judicial Yuan are exer-
cised by the Council of Grand Justices nominated sind
appointed for nine years by the President of the Republic
of China with the consent of the Control Yuan. The Presi-
dent of the Judicial Yuan also presides over the Council of
Grand Justices.
The Judicial Yuan has jurisdiction over the high court
and district courts. The Ministrj’^ of Justice is under the
jurisdiction of the Executive Yuan.
Control Yuan: Exercises powers of impeachment and cen-
sure, and powers of consent in the appointment of the
President, Vice-President and the grand justices of the
Judicial Yuan, and the president, vice-president and
the members of the Examination Yuan (see the
Constitution).
President: Yu Chun-hsien.
Vice-President: Hwyng Tzun-chiou.
RELIGION
BUDDHISM
Buddhists belong to the Mahayana and Theravada
schools. Leaders Venerable Pai Sheng, Venerable Nan
Ting, Venerable Yin Shung. The Buddhist Association of
Taiwan has 1,900 group members and more than 7,500,000
devotees.
DAOISM (TAOISM)
Leader Chang Yuen-shen. There are about 3,300.000
devotees.
ISLAM
Leader Ting Chung-ming. About 42,500 adherents.
CHRISTIANITY
Roman Catholic: Archbishop of Taipei Matthew Kia
Yen-wen; Archbishop’s House, 94 Loli Rd., Taipei;
about 277.591 adherents for entire Taiwan Province.
146
CHINA (TAIWAN)
Episcopal: There are about 2,000 adherents; Bishop of
Taiwan (Episcopal Church of America) Rt. Rev.
Pui-YEUNG Cheung, 7, Lane 105, Hangchow S. Rd.
Sec. I, Taipei.
Religion, The Press
Tai'Oan Ki-tok Tiu-Lo Kau-Hoe (Presbyterian Church in
Taiwan] : 89-5 Chang-Chun Rd., Taipei 104; f. 1865; Gen.
Sec. Dr. C. M. Kao; 69,312 adult mems., constituency
40,000.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Taipei
Central Daily News: 83 Chung Hsiao West Rd., Section 1;
f. 1928; morning: official Kuomintang paper; Publr.
Yao Peng; circ. 530,000.
China Daily News (^Northern Edilion): 131 Sungkiang Rd.;
morning: Chinese; f. 1946; Pubir. Chien Chen; Pres.
Yen Hai-chiu; Editor-in-Chief Chen Huai-chieh;
circ. 180,000.
China News: 277 Hsinyi Rd., Section 2: f. 1949: afternoon;
English; Publishers Shelly Lo; Dir. Ting Wei-tung;
circ. 20,000.
China Post: 8 Fu Shun St.; f. 1952: morning; English;
Publisher Nancy Yu-Huang; Editor Huang Chih-
hsiang; circ. 30,000.
China Times: 132 Da Li St.; f. 195°: morning; CWnese;
general and financial; Chair. Yu Chi-chung; Publr.
Chu Ching-chih; Editor Chang Ping-feng; circ.
750,000.
Chung Cheng Pao: 34-2. 22 Chang SWng-den, Mpei;
f. 1948; morning; armed forces; Publr. Tsao Hsing
Hwa; Editor Liang Chi-tung; circ. 6,000.
Commercial Times: 132 Tali St.; fi 1978;
Chung; Editor-in-Chief Juan Teng-fa; circ. 60,000.
Economic Daily News: 555 Chung
f. 1967; morning: Publr. Wang Pi-ly, Editor Yin
Cheng-kuo; circ. 110,000.
Independent Evening Post: 15 Chinan
1947; afternoon; Chinese; Publisher Wu San-lien,
Editor-in-Chief Wu Feng-shan; circ. 60,000.
Mandarin Daily News: 10 Fuchow St^
Publr. Hsia Cheng-ying; Editor Yang Ru Der, ci .
120,000. Q.
Min Sheng Pao: 555 Chung Hsiao E Hd. Sec. 4: ^ w; -
Publr Wang Hsiao-lan; Editor Shih Min,
120 , 000 .
Yu Lin-chu; circ. 60,000. . .
Shou-yu; circ. 60,000. o -0.1 • f
Taiwan Shin Sheng Pao: 127 Editor Hsu
morning; Chinese; Publr. Shen Yueh, fioito
Hsu; circ. 180,000. c„,.r;on a-
United Daily News: 555 Chung Edto
f. 1951: mornmg, Publr. wan
Chao Yu-ming; circ. 750,000.
Youth war, tor Doily. 3 “o Yl M 'S'
morning: Chinese: armed lorces
Sheng; Editor Lo Cho-chun,
provincial dailies
Cheng Rung Evening News: 233 Chun^ en -^^
King Li, Kaohsiung; f. 1956 .
Hai-chiu; Dir^SuN chen,
Chien Kuo Daily News: 36 ^ Chiu Ting-kun;
Penghu; f. 19491 , 000
Editor Huang Chao-jung, circ. 5,
China Daily News (South Edition): 57, Hsi Hwa St.,
Tainan; f. 1946; morning; Publr. Chien Chen; Editor
Chiang Chen; circ. 160,000.
China Kuo Evening News: 38 Chung Cheng 4th Rd., Kaoh-
siung; f. 1955; afternoon; Publr. and Chief Editor Liu
Hen-hsiu; circ. 65,000.
Chung Kuo Daily News: 147-10 Chung Ching Rd., Section
2, Taichung; f. 1956; morning; Publr. Cheng Shen-chi;
Editor Chang Yu-chi; circ. 5,000.
Daily Free Press: 409-12 Peitun Rd., Taichung; f. 1978;
morning; Publr. Wu E-m; Editor Tsai Hsin-chang;
circ. 20,000.
Keng Sheng Daily Nev/s: 36 Wuchuan St., Hualien; f. 1947;
morning; Publr. Hsieh Ying Yi; Editor Chen Hsing;
circ. 5,000.
Kinmen Daily News: Wu Chiang Village, Kinmen; f. 1965;
morning: Publr. Wu Shih-sung; Editor Lee Yen-po;
circ. 5,000.
Matsu Daily News: Matsu; f. 1957: morning; Publr.
Lee Chien-sheng; Editor Lu Ching-huan; circ. 3,000.
Min Chung Daily News: 410 Chung Shan 2 Rd., Kaohsiung;
f. 1950; morning; Publr. Lee Shui-piao; Editor
Yao Chih-hai; circ. 30,000.
Min Sheng Daily News: 406 Fu-Shing Rd., Sec. i, Taichung;
f. 1946; morning; Publr. Hsu Keng-nan; Editor
Huang Sen-sung; circ. 20,000.
Shang Rung Daily News: 218 Kuo Hua St., Chiayi; f. 1953;
morning; Publr. Lin Fu-ti; Editor Liu Kuei-nan;
circ. 20,000.
Taiwan Daily News: 24 Chung Shan Rd., Taichung;
morning; f. 1964; Publr. Chen Mao-pang; Pres, and
Man. Editor Hsich Tien-chyu; circ. 150,000.
Taiwan Shin Wen Pao Daily News: 249 Chung Cheng 4 Rd.,
Kaohsiung; f. 1949; morning; Publr. Yen Chung-tse;
Editor Yeh Yen-i; circ. 120,000.
Taiwan Times: 167 Chung Cheng 4 Rd., Fengshan,
Kaohsiung; f. 1971: Publr. Wu Chi-fu; Editor Su
Teng-chi;; circ. 100,000.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
Aeri-weeh: 14 Wenchow St., Taipei; f. 1975: weekly;
Editor Ned Liang; Publr. H. C. Chang; circ. 20,000.
The Artist: 129-1 Wenchow St., Taipei; Publr. Ho
Cheng Kwang.
Biographical Literature: 4th Floor, 230 Hsinyi Rd., Sec. 2,
Taipei; Publr. Liu Tsung-hsiang.
The Chinese Literary Monthly: Hua Hsin Publications, 4th
FI 86 Ning-Po St. W., Taipei; Editor-in-Chief Miss
Fei-fei Yu.
Chung Hua Magazine: 3-2 31 St., Tienmou i Rd., Taipei;
f. 1963; Publr. Hu Chiu Yuan.
mniinent Magazine: 11-6 Fu Chou Rd., Taipei; f. 1950;
archaeology, history and literature: fortnightly; Publr.
Hsu Kou-piao; circ. 8,400.
Crown: 52 Lane 120. Tun Hua N. Rd., Taipei; Publr.
Ping Sin Tag.
Free China Review: 3 Chung Hsiao E. Rd., Sec. i, Taipei;
^ illustrated; English; monthly; Publr. Sung Tzu-li;
Man. Editor S. C. Chen.
147
CHINA (TAIWAN)
Free China Weekly: 3 Chung Hsiao E. Rd., Sec. i, Taipei;
news review; English; Publr. Sung Tzu-li; Editor
Yin Lai.
The Gleaner: Kaohsiung Refinery, P.O.B. 25-12, Tso}dng,
Kaohsiung; Publr. Chin Kai-yin.
Harvest Farm Magazine: 14 Wenchow St.. Taipei; f. 1951;
fortnightly; Editor Ned N. Liang; Publr. H. C. Chang;
circ. 40,000.
The Kaleidoscope Monthly: 7-2 Hsin Sheng S. Rd., Sec. 3,
Taipei; Publr. Wang Cheng Sheng.
Music & Audiophile: 3rd Floor, 3 Hangchow S. Rd., Sec. 2,
Taipei; f. 1973; Publr. Adam Chang; circ. 18,500.
National Palace Museum Quarterly: Wai Shuang Hsi,
■S hih Lin, Taipei; f. 1966; in Chinese with summaries in
English; Dir. Chiang Fu-tsung.
Reader’s Digest (Chinese Edn.): Taipei; monthly; circ.
130.000.
Sinorama: 3 Chung Hsiao E. Rd., Sec. 1, Taipei; cultural;
English; monthly; Publr. Sung Tzu-li.
Taiwan Pictorial: 150 Tzyou Rd., Sec. 1, Taichung; f. 1951;
general illustrated; fortnightly; Chinese; Publr. Chung
Chen-hung; Editor-in-Chief Wang Hsiao; circ.
70.000.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
NEWS AGENCIES
Central News Agency Inc. (CNA): 137 Nanking E. Rd., Sec.
2, Taipei 104; f. 1924; Pres. Huan-kun Pan; Editor-in-
Chief Willie K. Chu.
Chiao Kwang News Photo Service: 6th Floor, 3 Lane 1,
Ta-an St., Taipei; Dir. Lo Pin.
China Youth News Agency: 131 Teng Hua N. Rd., Taipei
105; Dir. Li Pen-hsien.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 48 Lane 369, Tunhua S.
Rd., Taipei; Correspondent Calix Chu.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): 209 Sungldang Rd.,
Taipei; Correspondents Willy Ma, Tina Chou, Pan
Yueh-kan.
United Press International (UPl) {U.S.A.): 137 Nanking E.
Rd., Taipei; Bureau Chief Shullen Shaw.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Taipei Journalists Association: 83 Chung Hsaio W. Rd.,
Sec. I, Taipei; 2,799 mems. representing editorial and
business executives of newspapers and broadcasting
stations; publ. Chinese Journalism Yearbook.
PUBLISHERS
Art Book Company: 4th Floor, 18 Lane 283, Roosevelt Rd.,
Sec. 3. Taipei; Publr. Ho Rung Shang.
Buffalo Publishing Co.: 9th FI., 30 Chin-shan St., Taipei;
Publr. Peng Chung Hang.
Cheng Chung Book Co.: 20 Hen^ang Rd., Taipei; human-
ities, social sciences, medicine, fine arts; Gen. Man.
Chiang Lien-ju.
Cheng Wen Publishing Co.: 9, Lane 6, Hang Chou South
Rd., Taipei; Publr. Huang Cheng Chu.
Chung Hwa Book Co. Ltd.: 94, Chungking S. Rd., Sec. 1,
Taipei; humanities, social sciences, medicine, fine arts,
school books; Gen. Man. Hsiung Dun Seng.
Far East Book Co.: 6&-1 Chungking S. Rd., Sec. i, loth
Floor, Taipei; art, education, history, physics, mathe-
matics, literature, dictionaries; Chair. George C. L. Pu.
Globe International Corporation: 2nd Floor, 60 Chungking
S. Rd., Sec. 3, Taipei; Publr. Tsai Hung-ta.
Ho Chi Book Co.: 249 Wuhsing St., Taipei; Publr. Wu Fu
Chang.
Hua Hsin Culture and Publications Center: 4th Floor, 86
Ning-Po St. W., Taipei; f. i960; Dir. Dr. James K.
Cheng; Editor-in-Chief Miss Fei-fei Yu.
Hua Kuo Publishing Co.: 218 Chin San St., Taipei; f. 1950;
Publr. Yeh Yo-mo.
International Cultural Enterprises: nth FI., 213 Hsin I
Rd., Sec. 2, Taipei; Publr. Hu Tze-dan.
Li-Ming Cultural Enterprise Co.: 56 Chang-an East Rd.,
Sec. I, Taipei; Gen. Man. Liu Yen-sheng.
Mei Ya Publications Inc.: 6th Floor, 192 Hoping East Rd.,
Sec. I, Taipei; f. 1965; copyrighted Taiwan reprints;
Chair. Sueling Li.
San Min Book Co.: 61 Chungking S. Rd., Sec. i, Taipei;
f. 1953; literature, history, philosophy, social sciences;
Gen. Man. Liu Chen-chiang.
Taiwan Kaiming Book Co.: 77 Chung Shan N. Rd., Sec. i,
Taipei; Gen. Man. Fan Shou-k'ang.
The World Book Co.: 99 Chungking S. Rd., Sec. i, Taipei;
f. 1921; Chair. Chen Sheh Woo; Gen. Man. Shaw
Tsung Mou.
Youth Cultural Enterprise Co. Ltd.: 3rd. FI., 66-1 Chungking
S. Rd., Sec. I, Taipei; Gen. Man. Chi-chun Tsen.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Broadcasting stations are mostly privately owned,
but the Ministry of Communications determines power and
frequencies and supervises the operation of all stations,
whether private or governmental. Principal networks:
Broadcasting Corporation of China: 53 Jen Ai Rd., Section
3. Taipei 106; f. 1928; Domestic (4 networks) and Over-
seas services (aU AM); FM and Stereo production; 39
stations, 72 transmitters; 18 languages and dialects;
total power output 2,325.2 kW.; Pres. Chiang Hsiao-
wu; Chair. Mah Soo-lay.
Cheng Sheng Broadcasting Corporation: 7-8th Floors, 66-1
Chungking S. Rd., Section i, Taipei; f. 1950; 7 stations;
Chair. Lee Lien; Gen. Man. Wang Hsing-chung.
Fu Hsing Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B. 799, Taipei;
27 stations; Dir. Ho Muh-chao.
In 1980 there were 12,000,000 licensed radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Taiwan Television Enterprise Ltd.: lo Pa Te Rd., Sec. 3,
Taipei; f. 1962; Chair. Hsu Ching-teh; Pres. Stone K.
Shih; pubis. TTV (weekly). Families (monthly).
China Television Company Ltd.: 53 Jen-Ai Rd., Section 3,
Taipei; f. 1969; Chair. Tsu Sung-chiu; Pres. Mei
Chang-ling; publ. CTV (weekly).
Chinese Television Service Ltd.: 100 Kuang Fu S. Rd.,
Taipei; f. 1971; cultural and educational; Chair. Yee
Chien-chiu; Pres. Wu Pao-hwa; publ. CTS (weekly).
In 1980 there were 4,600,000 licensed television sets.
148
CHINA (TAIWAN)
Finance
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital;p.u.=paid up; dep.= deposits; m.=million)
Ce-ntral Bank
Central Bank of China: 2 Roosevelt Rd., Sec. i, Taipei;
f. 1928; issuing bank; cap. NT$i2,ooom.; dep. NT$
306,550m. (Oct. 1981); Gov. Kuo-hwa Yu; Deputy
Govs. Robert C. Chien, Shirley W. Y. Kuo.
National Banks
Bank of Communications: 91 Heng Yang Rd., Taipei; f.
1907; cap. NT$5,oo9m.; dep. NT$i7,943m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. M. S. Chen; Pres. Chao Chi-chang.
Bank of Taiwan: 120 Chungking S. Rd., Taipei 100;
f. 1946; cap. NT$4,ooom.; dep. NT$2oo,403m. (Dec.
1980); Chair. Liu Shih-cheng; Pres. Wilson C. P.
Yen.
Co-operative Bank of Taiwan: 77 Kuan Chien Rd., Taipei;
f. 1946; acts as central bank for co-operatives, and as
major agricultural credit institution; 64 brs.; cap;
NT$i,ooom.; dep. NT$ii9.i26m. (June igSi); Chair.
S. M. Yeh; Pres. H. M. H. Hsu.
Farmers Bank of China: 53 Huai King St., Taipei; f. 1933;
cap, NT§2,oi9m.; dep. NT$29,i75m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. K. H. King; Pres. L. S. Lin.
International Commercial Bank of China; 100 Chi Lin Rd.,
Taipei 104; f. 1912; cap. NT$2,400m.; dep. NT$
41,464m. (Aug. 1981); Chair. T. T. Way; Pres. Ronald
H. C. Ho.
Land Bank of Taiwan: 46 Kuan Chien Rd., Taipei; f. 1946:
cap. NTS2,ooom.; dep. NT$75,363m. (June 1981);
Chair. C. C. Yang; Pres. C. C. Lee.
Commercial Banks
Central Trust of China: 49 Wu Chang St., Section i,
Taipei; f. 1935; government institution; cap. r>T$
1,500m.; dep. NT$4,68om. (June 1981); Chair. LiU
An-chi; Pres, L, K. Loh.
Chang Hwa Commercial Bank Ltd.; 38 Section 2, Tsu^
Rd., Taichung; f. 1905; cap, NT?i,ooom.; dep. NI?
78,293m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Chen Pao-ckuan, Pres.
Kenneth K. H. Lo; g8 brs.
First Commercial Bank: 38 Yen Ping South Rd., Taipei;
f. 1899; cap. NT$i,o88m.; dep. NT575, 525m. (Dev,.
1980); Chair. Dr. Liang Kuo-shu; Pres. S. Y. Dong,
104 brs.
Hua Nan Commercial Bank Ltd.: 33 ^aifeng St Section
I, Taipei; f. 1919: cap. NT$84om.; dep. NT$^,g53 •
(Dec. 1980); Chair. F. H. Chang; Pres. H. A. Chen.
Overseas Chinese Commercial Banking
Hsiang Yang Rd., Taipei; f. 1961: general fore^n
exchange banking business; cap. p.u. N 55 •>
dep. NT$6,7iim. (Dec. 1980); Chair. T. K. Tsai, Gen.
Man. C. H. Lin. »•
Shanghai Commercial and Savings
Sec. 2, Taipei; f. 1915: cap, rJn^Man Dk
NT$3,049m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. J. T. Chu, Man.
Feter Chu
Taipei City Bank: 15 Park Rd.,
NTS2,ooom.; dep. NTS39.353m. (Dec. 1980), Chair.
Y. C. Chu; Pres. C. y. Lee.
United World Chinese Commercial ^nk:i5^Po ^g^^^;
Taipei 100; f. 1975: cap. NTSSoom., aep. isx? ,
(Dec. 1980 ; Chidr. Snit Viravan; Pres^T. N. Yee^
There are also a number of Medium Business Banks
throughout the country.
Foreign Banks ■
American Express International Banking Corpn. {U.S.A.):
137 Nanking E. Rd., Sec. 2., Taipei; Vice-Pres. James
M. Kaul.
Bangkok Bank Ltd. [Thailand)'. No. 125, Sec. 2., Nanking
East Rd., P.O.B. 22419, Taipei; Vice-Pres. and Man.
Kenneth C. Tsung.
Bank of America NT and SA {U.S.A.): 205 Tung Hwa N.
Rd., Taipei; Vice-Pres. and Man. Douglas W. Taylor.
Chase Manhattan Bank N.A. [U.S.A.): 72 Nanking E. Rd.,
Section 2, P.O.B. 3996, Taipei; Vice-Pres. and Gen.
Man. Carter Booth.
Chemical Bank [U.S.A.): 261 Nanking E. Rd., Section 3,
P.O.B. 48-11, Taipei; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
George Cooper.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): 742 Min Sheng E. Rd., P.O.B.
3343. Taipei; Vice-Pres. Michael J. Cannon-Brookes.
Continental Bank (U.S.A.): 62 Nanking E. Rd., Section 2,
Taipei; Gen. Man. Steven R. Champion.
Dai-lchi Kangyo Bank Ltd. [Japan)-. 23 Chang An E. Rd.,
Section i, Taipei; Pres. Kiminori Masuda.
Irving Trust Company [U.S.A.): 10-12 Chungking S. Rd.,
Section i, Taipei; Vice-Pres. Michael R. Chalian.
Metropolitan Bank and Trust Co. [Philippines)-. 52 Nanking
E. Rd., Section i, Taipei; Gen. Man. Godofredo
Aranzamendez.
Toronto Dominion Bank [Canada): 20 Pa Teh Rd., Section
3, Taipei; Man. William H. MAck.
United California Bank [U.S.A.): 221 Nanking E. Rd.,
Section 3, Taipei; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Donald
D. Snyder.
The following foreign banks also have branches in
Taipei; International Bank of Singapore, Rainier National
Ba^ (U.S.A.), First National Bank of Boston (U.S.A.),
Seattle First National Bank (U.S.A.), Grindlays Bank
(U.K.), European Asian Bank (F.R.G.), Societe Generale
(France), Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas (France),
Hollandsche Bank-Unie N.V. (Netherlands), Lloyds
Bank International (U.K.), Morgan Guaranty Trust Co.
of New Tork (U.S.A.).
DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION
China Development Corporation: 131 Nanking East Rd.,
Section 5, Taipei 105; f. 1959 as privately owned devel-
opment finance company to assist in creation, moderni-
zation and expansion of private industrial enterprises
in Taiwan, to encourage participation of private capital
in such enterprises, and to help to promote and develop
a capital market; cap. NT57oom. (1981); Chair. Yung-
Liang Lin; Pres. Yen Shen.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Taiwan Stock Exchange Corporation: 9th Floor, City Bldg.,
85 Yen-ping South Rd., Taipei; f. 1962; 45 mems.;
Chair. T. Y. Tsai.
INSURANCE
Cathay Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: i Hsiang Yang Rd., Taipei;
f, 1962; Chair. Tsai Wan-Lin; Man. Dir. Hong-Tu
Tsai.
Central Trust of China, Life Insurance Dept.: 5-7th Floor,
76 Poai Rd,, Taipei; life insurance; Chair. Lu Jun-
Kang; Gen. Man. Li Chia-Chuan.
149
CHINA (TAIWAN)
China Mariners’ Assurance Corporation Ltd.: 62 Hsinsheng
S. Rd., Sec. I, Taipei; Chair. S. S. Chang; Gen. Man.
K. T. Fan.
Chung Kuo Insurance Co. Ltd.: loth-iath Floor, ICBC
Building, 100 Chilin Rd., Taipei; fmrly. China In-
surance Co. Ltd.; Chair. J. W. Hsieh; Gen. Man. C. C.
Lin.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Tai Ping Insurance Co. Ltd.: 42 Hsu Chang St., Taipei;
f. 1929; Chair. George Y. L. Wu; Man. Dir. Chang
Hoo-chung.
Taiwan Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 45 Kuan Chien Rd.,
Taipei; Chair. \V. K. Wu; Gen. Man. M. H. Tsai.
There are 16 other insurance companies in Taipei.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAjVIBER of COMIMERCE
General Chamber of Commerce of the Republic of China:
Rose Mansion, 7th Floor, 162 Shin Yee Rd., Section 3,
Taipei; Chair. Lin Chi-chun.
TRADE AND INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
China Productivity Centre: nth Floor, 201/26 Tunhua N.
Rd., Taipei; f. 1955; industrial management and
technical consultative organization; Gen. Man. Wang
SZE-CHEH.
Chinese National Association of industry and Commerce:
4th Floor, 7 Roosevelt Rd., Section i, Taipei; Chair.
TS.OO Chen-fu; Sec.-Gen. Richard C. Y. Wang.
Chinese National Federation of Industries: Rose Mansion,
3rd Floor, 162 Shin Yee Rd., Sec. 3, Taipei; f. 1948;
125 mems.; Chair. Koo Chen-fu; Sec.-Gen. Ho Chun-
VIH.
Industrial Development and Investment Centre: 6th Floor,
66 Sung Chiang Rd., Taipei 104; f. 1959 to assist
investment and planning; 3 overseas brs.; Dir. Law-
rence Lu.
Taiwan Handicraft Promotion Centre: i Hsu Chow Rd.,
Taipei; f. 1956; Chair. K. C. Wang; Man. Dir. Phillip
P. C. Liu.
Trading Department of Central Trust of China: 49 Wuchang
St., Section i, Taipei; export and import agent for
private and government-owned enterprises.
CO-OPERATIVES
In December 1980 there were 4,050 co-operatives with a
total membership of 2,574,754 people and total capital
of NT$2,245m. Of the specialized co-operatives the most
important was the consumers' co-operative (3,309 co-ops;
1,619,380 mems.; cap. NT$94,746,i77).
The centre of co-operative financing is the Co-operative
Bank of Taiwan, owned jointly by the Taiwan Provincial
Government and 495 co-operative units (see Finance
section). The Co-operative Institute (f. 1918) and the
Co-operative League (f. 1940), which has 418 institutional
and 14.448 individual members, exist to further the co-
operative movement’s national and international interests;
and departments of co-operative business have been set
up at the National Chung Hsing University and other
colleges.
RURAL RECONSTRUCTION
Council for Agricultural Planning and Development
(CAPD): 37 Nanhai Rd., Taipei 107; f. 1979 to replace
the Sino- American Joint Commission on Rural Recon-
struction (JCRR): government agency directly under
the Executive Yuan; assists in planning agricultural
policies, co-ordinating programmes, promoting tech-
nology and providing external assistance; Chair. Dr.
H. T. Chang; Sec.-Gen. C. C. Koh.
TRADE UNIONS
Chinese Federation of Labour: 7-2 Jen Ai Rd., Section 3,
Taipei; f. 1948; mems.: 1,699 industrial unions repre-
senting 1,050,000 workers; Pres. Wu Pi-en; Gen. Sec.
Lu Kuo-hua.
National Federations
Chinese Federation of Postal Workers: 4th Floor, 99
Kweilin Rd., Taipei; f. 1930; 14,366 mems.; Pres.
Chen Shee-shing.
Chinese National Federation of Railway Workers: 7 Alley
10, Lane 4, Ching Chow St., Taipei; f. 1947; 27,066
mems.; Chair. C. C. Lin.
National Chinese Seamen’s Union: 2nd Floor, 115 Chang-
chou S. Rd., Sec. i, Taipei; f. 1913; 60,603 mems.;
Pres. Yang Shin-chen; publ. Chinese Seamen's Monthly
News (in Chinese).
Regional Federations
Taiwan Federation of Textile and Dyeing Industry Workers’
Union (TFTDWU): 2 Lane 64, Chung Hsiao E. Rd.,
Section 2, Taipei; f. 1957; mems.; Chair. J. H.
Liu.
Taiwan Provincial Federation of Labour: iith Floor,
44 Roosevelt Rd., Sec. 2, Taipei; f. 1948; 43 mem.
unions and 655,256 mems.; Pres. H. C. Chen; Sec.-Gen.
S. W. Kuo.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Taiwan Railway Administration (TRA): 2 Yen Ping N. Rd.,
Section i, Taipei; a public utility under the provincial
government of Taiwan, it operates both the west line
and east line systems ivith a route length of 1,091.1 km.;
the west line is the main trunk line from Keelung in the
north to Kaohsiung in the south, with several branches;
electrification of the main trunk line was completed in
1979; the east line runs down the east coast linking
Hualien ivith Taitung; the north link line, with a
length of 85 km. from Nan-Shan-Hu to Tienpu,
connecting Suao and Hualien, was inaugurated in
February 1980; Man. Dir. Tong Ping.
There are also 1.991.6 km. of private narrow-gauge rail-
roads operated by the Taiwan Sugar Corporation, the
Forestry Administration and other organizations. "These
railroads are mostly used for freight but they also provide
public passenger and freight services which connect ivith
those of TRA.
ROADS
Taiwan Highway Bureau: 70 Chung Hsiao West Rd., Sec-
tion 1, Taipei; Dir.-Gen. Mei-huang Hu.
Taiwan Motor Transport Company: f. 1980; operates
national bus service.
There were 17,464.2 km. of highways in 1981, most of
them asphalt-paved, representing about 50 km. of road per
100 sq. km. of land. The North-South Freeway was com-
pleted in 1978.
150
CHINA (TAIWAN)
SHIPPING
Taiwan has four international ports: Kaohsinng,
Keelung, Taichung and Hualien.
China Merchants’ Steam Navigation Co. Ltd.: 5th Floor, 53
Huai Ning St., Taipei; 5 tankers; tanker services
worldwide; Chair. Chih Meng-bing.
China Union Lines Ltd.: 3rd Floor, 46 Kwan Chien Rd.,
Taipei; f. 1948; 3 cargo vessels, 8 hulk carriers, i
banana carrier; liner and tramp services; Chair. Y. S.
Kung; Pres. C. H. Chen.
Evergreen Marine Corp.: 63 Sung-chiang Rd., Taipei; f.
1968; 24 container vessels, i multi-purpose ship, 1
training ship; container liner services from the Far
East to the U.S.A., Central and South America, the
Red Sea, the Mediterranean, Europe and South-East
Asia; Chair. Chang Yung-fa; Pres. Yeh Fu-sing.
Far Eastern Navigation Corp. Ltd.: 67 Han Kou St., P.O.B.
1582, Section i, Taipei; i bulk carrier; Chair. W. H. E.
Hsu.
First Steamship Co. Ltd.: 42 Hsu Chang St., 7th Floor,
Taipei; 4 cargo vessels; worldwide service; Chair. H. C.
Tung; Pres. S. C. Chu.
Great Pacific Navigation Co. Ltd.: 79 Chung Shan N. Rd.,
Section 2, Taipei; 5 reefer vessels; fruit and refrigera-
tion cargo services worldwide; Chair. Chen Cha-mou.
Taiwan Navigation Co. Ltd.: 6 Chungking S. Rd., Section i,
Taipei; f. 1947; 12 cargo, i passenger vessel; Chair.
H. L. Huang; Pres. T. H. Chen.
Yangming Marine Transport Corp.: Hwai Ning Bldg., 4th
Floor, 53 Hwai Ning St., Taipei; 14 cargo vessels, 9
bulk carriers; Chair. Chih Meng-bing; Pres. Kuo
Hung-wei.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two international airports, C.K.S. (Taoyuan)
near Taipei, which opened in 1979. Kaohsiung. The former
Taipei international airport at Sungshan is now used for
domestic flights.
China Air Lines Ltd, (CAL): 131 Nanking East Rd., Section
3, Taipei; f. I959J domestic services and mternatjonal
services to Hong Kong, Indonesia, Japan, ^laysia,
the Philippines, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Thailand,
Korea and the U.S.A.; fleet comprises 4 Boeing 707, 4
727. 3 737, 7 747; Chair. Szeto Fu; Pres. Gen. Chang
Lin-teh.
Far Eastern Air Transport Corporation: 4th 9
Nanking E. Rd., Section 3. Taipei; f. 1957. domestic
services and chartered flights to Indonesia,
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Boeing 737, 3 Caravelle, it Viscount, 2 Herald, 3 Bel!
212, 2 DC-3; Chair. K. T. Siao; Pres. T. C. Hwoo.
Foreign Airlines
Taiwan is also served by the following foreign airlines;
Air Nauru, Cathay Pacific (Hong Kong), Flying Tiger
Lines (U.S.A.), Japan Asia Airways, Korean Airlines,
MAS (Malaysia), Northwest Orient (U.S.A.), PAL (Philip-
pines), SI A (Singapore), Thai Ainvays International,
TMA (Lebanon), Cargo LUX, South Africa Airlines.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Tourism Bureau, Ministry of Communications: 9th Floor,
280 Chung Hsiao E. Rd., Section 4, Taipei; f. i960;
Dir.-Gen. Yu Wei.
Taiwan Visitors Association: 5th Floor, Minchuan E. Rd.,
Taipei; f. 1956; Chair. A. C. Sammy Yuan.
In 1980 there were 1,393,254 foreign visitors to Taiwan.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
PRINCIPAL OPERA COMPANIES
National Foo Hsing Opera Experimental Academy: 177 2nd
Ne-hou Rd., Ne-hou, Taipei; f. 1957; Dir. Liu Po-Chi.
Ta Peng Chinese Opera: n Alley 9. Lane 5, Chiu-Chuan
St., Taipei; f. 1965.
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRA
Taiwan Symphony Orchestra: P.O.B. 8-7, Taichung;
f. 1945; Government body under Taiwan Provincial
Dept, of Education; Music Dir. Prof. Deng Han-ching.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Atomic Energy Council: 67, Lane 144, Keelung Rd., Sec. 4,
Taipei; Chair, Chen-hsing Yen; Sec. V. Chen-hwa
Cheng; pubis. Nuclear Science Journal (quarterly),
Chinese ABC Bulletin {every 2 months).
Institute of Nuclear Energy Research (INER): P.O.B. 3,
Lung Tan, Taiwan 325; f. 1968; national nuclear
research centre; Dir. Dr. Chien Ji-peng; publ. INER
series reports.
Two nuclear power stations were operational in 1980.
Further plants are under construction, and total capacity
is scheduled to exceed 5,000 MW by 1985.
151
COLOMBIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climaio, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Colombia lies in the north-'west of
South America, with the Caribbean Sea to the north and
the Pacific to the west. Its continental neighbours are
Venezuela and Brazil to the east, and Peru and Ecuador to
the south, while Panama connects it with Central America.
The coastal areas have a tropical rain forest climate, the
plateaux are temperate and in the Andes there are areas
of permanent snow. The language is Spanish. Ninety-five
per cent of the population adhere to Roman Catholicism,
There are small Protestant and Jewish minorities. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has horizontal stripes of
yellow (half the depth), dark blue and red. The capital is
Bogota.
Recent History
Between 1948 and 1957 Colombia was tom by civil war
between Conservative and Liberal factions. Tbe dictator
Gen. Gustavo Rojas PinlUa (1953-57) overthrown by
a military junta in Maj' 1957. Democratic government was
re-established in 1958 with an agreement to form a National
Front, by which Liberal and Conseia’ative Presidents
would alternate in power for four-year periods and the
Cabinet would be composed of equal numbers from each
party. In 1966 Dr. Carlos Lleras Restrepo was elected
Liberal President and, despite much political unrest and
continuing guerrilla warfare, he was able to bring about
economic recovery after the crisis left by Gen. Rojas. In
the 1970 elections Dr. Misael Pastrana Borrero of the
Conservative Party was elected. The bi-partisan form of
government ended formally -with the free presidential elec-
tions in April 1974, although the 1974-78 Cabinet remained
subject to the parity agreement. The elections were won
overwhelmingly by the Liberal Party candidate. Dr. Alfonso
Lopez Jlichelsen, who promised •ivide-ranging reforms and
a more equitable disrribution of income. After one year of
government his failure to carry out these policies led to
strikes, rioting and increased violent guerrilla activity’. A
state of seige was announced in June 1975, with political
meetings banned and the right to habeas corpus rescinded.
Throughout 1976 there was serious civil unrest and
intensified guerrilla activitj’. The state of siege was lifted
in June but reimposed in October.
A general strike called in September 1977 to protest
against government pobcies and the high rate of inflation,
and to demand a 50 per cent wage rise, led to the worst
violence since the civil war. In the February 1978 Con-
gressional elections the Liberal Part}’ won. a clear majority
in both Houses, and the Liberal Party candidate. Dr.
Julio Cesar Turbay Ayala, won the June presidential
elections. Dr. Turbay stated that he intended to keep to the
spirit of the National Front agreement and promised to
tackle the problems of urban terrorism and drug trafficking.
The Government introduced a tough new security law and
initiated measures to control drug production and smug-
gling, at a cost of U.S. S125 million per year. Attempts to
curtail terrorism have had little success. An amnesty
ofiering the M-19 group political party’ status was rejected
by’ them in July ig8i, and martial law was imposed in the
south. The Government’s fears of Cuban involvement in
guerrilla actN’ity, fuelled by’ the failed “invasion” in March
of a small force apparently travelling from Cuba, resulted
in the breaking of diplomatic relations. In October a peace
commission was set up under Dr. Lleras Restrepo, a
possible candidate in the presidential elections due in May
1982.
The long-standing border dispute u-ith Venezuela has
yet to be resolved, and in 1980 Nicaragua laid claim to the
Colombian-owned islands of Providencia and San Andres.
Government
Executive power is exercised by’ the President (assisted
by a Cabinet) who is elected for a four-year term by uni-
versal adult sufirage. Legislation is carried out by Congress,
consisting of the Senate (112 members elected for four
years) and the House of Representatives (199 members
elected for four years). The country is divided into 13
Departments, four Intendencies and three Commissaries.
Defence
At the age of 18 every male (with the exception of
students) must present himself as a candidate for tivo
years’ military service. In July 1981 the strength of the
army’ was 57,000, the navy’ 9,200 (including 3,000 marines)
and the air force 3,800. The paramilitary police force
numbers about 50,000 men. Defence expenditure for 1980
was 13,920 million pesos.
Economic Affairs
The economy depends principally on cofiee, of which
Colombia is the world’s second largest producer and which
accounted for 61 per cent of export earnings in 1980.
Production rose from 8 million bags (each of 60 kg.) in
1974/75 to 13.3 million bags in 1980/81, but the fall in
world prices in 1981 to the lowest level for five years left
Colombia with a surplus of 3.5 million bags and attendant
balance of trade problems. Other major cash crops are
cotton, bananas, sugar, tobacco, cocoa and cut flowers. The
principal food crops are rice, sorghum, maize, wheat and
barley’, and cattle and beef are also exported. Agricultural
output accounts for about 25 per cent of the G.D.P., but
in the y’ears 1977-80 the increase in agricultural production
was outstripped by the rise in domestic demand and in
1980 food imports reached record levels, while production
grew by’ only 1.3 per cent. The illegal trade in Colombian
marijuana and cocaine is increasing and it is believed that
contraband exports of these drugs could rival the value of
legal exports.
hlanufacturing accounts for over 20 per cent of the
G.D.P., and prominent industries are food processing,
textiles, chemicals, metal products and transport equip-
ment. By 1980, when production rose by only 2.6 per cent,
the sector was suffering from loss of competitiveness
abroad and credit restrictions at home. Worst hit was the
textile industry’, in which unemployment reached 20 per
cent. The P/an de Integracion Nacional, announced in May
1980, designated energy’ as its main investment sector. Of
an estimated hy’droelectric potential of 60,985 MW, only
152
COLOMBIA
4,560 MW is generated and consumption is rising by 10 per
cent a year. Production of crude petroleum, which fell
from 219,043 b.p.d. in 1970 to 123,836 in rgyg, rose to
141,000 b.p.d. by November 1981, and no new wells were
drilled in the first half of 1981. Known natural gas reserves
total 4,716,000 million cubic feet. Average daily gas output
rose from 335. r million cubic feet in r977 to 401.5 million
in 1978 as the Guajira field came on stream in t977. The
gas will supply power for the proposed Palomino petro-
chemical complex.
Colombia possesses the most extensive coal reserves in
Latin America. Total proven reserves are 1,267 million
metric tons and potential reserves may be five times as
great. The richest field is at ElClerreidn, for which Exxon
undertook a U.S. $3,000 million development contract
in 1980. Export of coal is expected to reach 5 million
tons in 1985 and 27 million after iggo. The vast Cerro-
matoso nickel reserves are estimated at 70 million tons and
annual output is planned at 19,000 metric tons of ferro-
nickel. Colombia also produces 95 per cent of the world's
emeralds. Gold, silver, platinum, lead, zinc, copper,
mercury, limestone and phosphates are also mined, and
there are substantial reserves of uranium.
In the late 1960s and early 1970s Colombia's economic
development was more promising than in most Latin
American countries, with the annual G.D.P. groiivth rate
averaging 6.2 per cent between 1966 and 1976. In 1979 the
growth rate was 5.5 per cent, compared with 8,8 per cent
in 1978. The volume of exports expanded by 270 per cent
between 1970 and 1978. In 1980 and 1981, however, the
economic situation deteriorated as the value of coffee
exports fell from U.S. $2,095 million in 1979 / 8 ° to $1,565
million in 1980/81, and unrestricted imports continued.
The foreign borrowing policy resulted in the doubling of
the foreign debt betiv'een December 1978 nnd December
1980 to reach $2,100 million. The decline of the external
sector emphasized the high level of government spending
and the private sector has called for help in the forin of
easier credit and a reduction in borrowing to curb inflation.
The rate of inflation rose from 17.8 per cent in 1978 to
29.8 per cent in 1979 and 26.5 per cent in 1980, and was
expected to exceed 25 per cent again in 1981. The inflow
of currency from illegal exports and narcotics continued to
have an inflationary effect.
Colombia is a member of ALADI and the Andean ac ,
and joined GATT in May igSi.
Transport and Communications
The high mountains make land transport difficult so
that the principal means of transportation is y air.
There are more than 100 airports and six interna mna
airports. There were 53,852 km. of roads in 1978 and 3,043
km. of railways in 1980. There are plans to construct a nmv
Jungle Edge highway to provide direct ® , ,,,
interior. Major road projects are the Bogo , • ^
highway, the final stretch of the
near the Panamanian border and the recons ru
Turbo-Medellin highway. The ^979-82 ? pr
the construction of 55° km. of new roads, the reconstruc
Introductory Survey
tion of 1,350 km. and the upgrading of a further 1,721 km.
Much freight and cattle as well as passenger trafiflc is
carried on the River Magdalena.
Social Welfare
There is compulsory social security paid for by the
Government, employers and employees, and administered
by the Institute of Social Security. It provides benefits for
disability, old age, death, sickness, maternity, industrial
accidents and unemployment. Large firms must provide
life insurance for their employees and there is a com-
prehensive system of pensions. In 1977 there were 688
hospitals and clinics and 130 health centres, with 46,488
beds. The benefits of the health service do not reach all
inhabitants, and a report issued by the Family Welfare
Institute in 1981 put the level of infant mortality at 64 per
1,000 live births, one of the highest rates in the world.
Education
Elementary education is free and compulsory for five
years. No child may be admitted to secondary school
unless these five years have been successfully completed.
Secondary education is for six years. In 1977 there were
174 institutions of higher education, of which 83 were
classed as universities. Adult illiteracy averaged 15 per
cent in 1979.
Tourism
The main tourist attractions are the Caribbean coast,
including the island of San Andr6s, the 1 6th-century walled
city of Cartagena, the Amazonian town of Leticia, the
Andes mountains of up to 6,000 metres, the extensive
forests and jungles and pre-Columbian relics and monu-
ments of Colonial art. In 1978 tourism was the second
biggest foreign exchange earner. Most of the 826,000
visitors in 1978 came from Venezuela, Ecuador and the
U.S.A.
Public Holidays
1982 : May rsi (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension),
June loth (Corpus Christi), June 29th (SS. Peter and Paul),
July 20th (Independence), August 7th (Battle of Boyaci),
August 15th (Assumption), October 12th (Discovery of
America), November ist (All Saints’ Day), November nth
(Independence of Cartagena), December 8th (Immaculate
Conception), December 25th (Christmas Day),
1983 : January ist (New Year's Day), January 6th
(Epiphany), March 19th (St. Joseph’s Day), March 31st
(Maundy Thursday). April ist (Good Friday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 ceutavos=l Colombian peso
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling= 112.06 pesos;
U.S. $1=58.26 pesos.
153
COLOMBIA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area.
Population
( census results)
July 15th, 1964
October 24th, 1973
Males
Females
Total
1,141,748 sq. km.*
17.484.508
10,955,240
ii. 596,‘57I
22,551,811
♦ 440,831 sq. miles.
October 1980 population estimate: 27,326,463.
DEPARTAIENTS
(estimated population at October 24th, 1979)
Department
Capital
Antioquia
3.647,246
MedelUn
Atlantico
1.274.357
Barranquilla
Bogotd, D.E. .
4.055.909
Bogotd*
Bolivar
1,080,070
Cartagena
Boyaca
1,188,342
Tunja
Caldas ....
757.375
Manirales
Cauca ....
830.815
Popaydn
Cesar ....
514,718
VaUedupar
Choco ....
259,979
Quibdo
Cordoba
921,183
Monteria
Cundinamarca
1,226,521
Bogota*
Guajira
272,867
Riohacha
Huila ....
556,039
Neiva
!Magdalena
697,237
Santa Marta
Itfeta ....
334,181
Villaricencio
Narino ....
1,018,941
Pasto
Quindio
359,088
Armenia
Risaralda
501,614
Pereira
Department
Capital
Santander del Norte
892,263
Cucuta
Santander del Sur
1,308,323
Bucaramanga
Sucre
439,839
Sincelejo
Tolima
1,038,382
Ibague
Valle del Cauca .
2,868,186
CaU
Intendencies
-1
Caqueta
Florencia
Casanare .
Yopal
Putumayo
Mocoa
Vichada
> 703,874
Puerto Carreno
Commissaries
Amazonas .
Leticia
Guainia
Obando
Vaupes
kEtu
Total
26,586,970
* The capital city, Bogota, is the capital of two departments: Bogota, D.E., and Cundinamarca. The City’s population is
included only in Bogota, D.E.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at October 24th, 1979)
Bogota, D.E. (capital)
MedelUn .
CaU . . .
Baixanquilla .
Cartagena
4.055.909
1,506,661
1.316,137
855.195
435,361
Bucaramanga
Ciicuta .
Ibague .
Pereira .
Manizales
402,379
376.625
272.625
257.039
247,280
154
COLOMBIA
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
Statistical Survey
Registered
Live Births
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1970 •
n.a.
n.a.
54.596
2.6
140,990
6.8
1971 •
797.160
36.6
52,848
2.4
160,412
7. *5
1972 •
578.478
26.4
50,967
2-3
160,412
7.1
1973 •
347.380
15.4
62,469
2.8
163,563
7.3
1974 ■
363.036
15-7
67,199
2.9
163.096
7.1
1975 •
386,132
16.2
72.370
3-0
153.238
6.5
1976 .
655.964
26.8
80.336
3.3
153,966
6.3
1977 •
806,492
32.0
88,401
3-5
145.426
5-8 .
for births in 1970-73 and (except for Bogota) marriages are based on baptisms and mar-
riages recorded in Roman Catholic church registers. Figures for births after 1973 refer to
births registered in the same year. Figures for deaths are based on burial permits. Regis-
tration is incomplete and the UN estimates average annual rates as; births 33.3 per 1,000 in
1970-75. 32.1 per i.oooin 1975-80; deaths 9.0 per i.ooo in 1970-75, 8.2 per 1,000 in 19’75-So.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1973 census*)
Males)
Females)
Total)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing
Electricity, gas and water ....
Construction
Trade, restaurants and hotels ....
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
services . . . . • . •
Community, social and personal services .
Activities not adequately described .
1,493,112
27,335
487,125
19,01.1
195.362
402,729
153,202
65,894
351,920
725,218
53.205
8,830
191,197
1,985
4,876
172,880
13.817
25,864
486,444
238,469
1,879,814
43,468
740.132
24,968
241,121
652,424
213,103
105.132
1,075,969
510.321
Total in Employment .
Unemployed ....-•
3 , 920 / 9^)8
489,133
1.197,567
367,384
5,486,452
181,487
Total Labour Force .
4,410,041
1,564,951
5,667,939
* Figures are based on a 4 per cent sample tabulation of census returns,
t Original figures. t Definitive results.
1975 - Agriculture etc. and mining 2,613,700; Manufacturing and construction 991.000;
Transport and finance 336,700; Government 451.000; Commerce and services 1,960,000; Total
6.353.200 (estimates).
agriculture
LAND USE
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares)
1979
Arable land .•••■'
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pastures .
Forests and woodland . • ■ •
Other land ..*•■'
Inland water . • • • ‘
4,020
1,580
30,000
54.150
14,120
10,021
Total . . • • •
113.891
165
COLOMBIA Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Harvested (’ooo hectares)
Production (’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Wheat ....
29.7
26.7
37-6
37-7
38.1
45-7
Rice (paddy) .
406.1
422.1
415.8
1.714-7
1.932.4
1 . 797-9
Barley ....
68.4
70.4
62.6
118.9
121.5
109-5
Maize ....
670.9
614.6
614.4
862.2
870.2
853-6
Sorghum
224.8
214.6
206.0
516.7
472.5
430.5
Potetoes
141.6
150.8
142.0
1 , 995-6
2,065 - 7
1,726.7
Cassava (Manioc) .
216.8
237-7
241. of
2,044.1
2,081.0
2,640.0
Soyabeans
69.0
68.8
78.1
130.8
137-4
154-5
Seed cotton .
~ 327-9
186.4
216.9
330-3
281.0
353 - 2 t
Cabbages
12.6
13 -of
13 -of
441-3
449 -of
455 -of
Tomatoes
14.2
14. of
14. of
241.4
243 -of
245 -of
Onions ....
12.4
12 . of
12 . of
285.1
278.0!
278.0!
Sugar cane
86.0
89.1
104.0
1 . 937-9
2,049.0
2,218.0
Bananas
20.8
21.0
22.1
719.0
801.6
767.2
Coffee (green) t
1,100.0
1,170.0
1 , 200 . of
669.0
762.0
763-0
Cocoa beans .
60.5
64.0
64.1
31.0
33-0
34-4
Tobacco (leaves)
29.4*
35-5
28.9
45-9
68.0*
47-4
* Preliminary. f Unofficial figures from FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo head) ('ooo metric tons)
1978
"1979
1980
Horses*
1.588
1.644
1,680
Mules*
548
552
570
Asses*
597
630!
Cattle ....
30,808
31.677
n.a.
Pigs ....
1,884.2
1,916.0
2,030f
Sheep ....
2.255-4
2,356-6
2,440
Goate ....
623-3
638.6
644
Chickens
82,295.9
94.640.3
n.a.
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal*
570
601
608
Pig meat
104-7
106.4
126.0*
Cows’ milk*
2,360
2,395
2,419
Cheesef
42.8
43-5
44-3
Butter and gheef
11.6
12.0
12.4
Hen eggs* .
148.3
170.5
196.1
Cattle hides f
77-5
82.5
83.0
• Unofficial figures from FAO, Production Yearbook. f FAO estimate.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cu. metres)
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous;
Sawlogs, etc.
Broadleaved:
60*
60*
60*
Sawlogs, etc.
2.032*
2,032*
2,172
Pitprops .
40*
40*
40*
Pulpwood
270*
270*
374
Other industrial wood
600*
600*
600*
Fuel wood -
34,628*
35,479*
36,359*
Total
37,630
38,481
39,568
*FAO
SA\VNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cu. metres)
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous sawnwood
Broadleaved sawnwood
30*
900*
30*
900*
30*
947
Railway sleepers
930
4*
930
4*
977
6
Total .
934
934
983
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
156
COLOMBIA Statistical Survey
MINING AND INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
Silver ....
Salt (inch sea salt)
Iron ore ....
Crude petroleum
Diesel oil .
Fuel oil .
Motor fuel ....
Sugar ....
Cement ....
Carbonates
Caustic soda
Steel ingots
’000 troy oz.
’000 metric tons
metric tons
'000 barrels
metric tons
’000 metric tons
metric tons
298.2
105.7
686.9
497,767
53,376
7.448
18,253
18,637
934.632
3.611.6
149,374
55,817
252,253
257.0
91.1
616.4
459,901
50,199
7,503
18,420
19,674
853,527
3,297-5
140,588
36,195
209,028
243-1
76.8
619.7
453,537
47.739
7,959
18,948
16,685
1,013,727
4,152-5
167,172
32,347
265,207
268.4
91.8
372.2*
377.498t
45,297t
7,768!
15,254!
15,270!
1,084,000
4,275,0
133,217
24.741
234,000
n.a.
n.a.
.n.a.
n.a.
45.944
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
1,247,631
4.350*6
124,629
19.984
262,875
* January to August only. -f September to December estimated.
FINANCE
100 centavos = 1 Colombian peso.
Coins: 5, 10, 20 and 50 centavos; i, 2 and 5 pesos.
Notes: i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 200 and 500 pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=ii2.o6 pesos; U.S. $1=58.26 pesos.
1.000 Colombian pesos=;^8.92=$i7.i6.
Note; The exchange rate tor the Colombian peso lluctuates freely. The average rates of pesos per U.S. dollar •were; 23.637
in 1973; 26.064 in 1974; 30.929 in 1975; 34-694 in 1976; 36-775 in 1977! 39-095 in 1978; 42-55° in 1979; 47.280 in 1980.
BUDGET
(million pesos)
Revenue
1978
1979
Direct Taxation
Indirect Taxation
Rates and Fines
Revenue under Contracts .
Credit Resources
48.718.8
52.861.9
3,020.9
346.6
10,694.5
33,911-8
79,612.4
2 , 753-0
775-8
26,367.0
Total
115,642 -7
143,420.0
Expenditure
1978*
1979*
Public Debt
10,876
16,294
Defence ....
8,502
10,610
Education
20,327
27,418
Public Works .
9,830
11,838
Police ....
6,039
8,333
Development
4,643
6,378
Agriculture
2.965
3,117
Health ....
7,242
8,702
Other Items
30,719
34,753
Total .
101,143
127,443
* Provisional.
Budget expenditure was 192,200 million pesos in 1980. 262,000 million pesos in 1981, and projected at 317.000 million
lesos for 1982.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
.
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold. . -
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
Total
48
24
46
405
60
28
53
1,020
73
31
93
1,623
137
49
91
2,226
214
95
97
3,652
525
109
146
4,576
523
I,i6i
1.820
2,503
4.058
5,356
COLOMBIA
Statistical Survey
MONEY SUPPLY
(million pesos at December 31st)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks ....
Demand deposits at commercial banks
20,816
40,855
28,778
54.763
40.483
69.385
53.720
76,470
67,270
93.555
84,130
121,390
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million pesos at current prices)
National Income and Product
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Compensation of employees ....
Operating surplus ......
140,091
209,530
171.338
277,521
231,626
370,166
306,901
454,074
399.474
567,042
DoirESTic F.4.CT0R Incomes
Consumption of fixed capital ....
349,621
36,751
448,859
45,413
601,792
60,822
760,975
80,181
966,516
114,367
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost .
Indirect taxes .......
Less Subsidies .......
386,372
32,262
5.805
494,272
43,963
4,220
662,614
60,276
4,415
841,156
83,384
7,980
1,080,883
} 112,741
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
Net factor income from abroad ....
412,829
-8,043
534.015
—10,909
718,475
—10,149
916,560
-11,779
1,193,624
-14,311
Gross National Product ....
Less Consumption of fixed capital
Ea
523,106
45,413
708,326
60,822
904,781
80,181
1,179,313
114.367
National Income in Market Prices .
Other current transfers from abroad .
Less Other current transfers paid abroad
368,035
2,358
939
477,693
2,807
1. 091
647,504
3.011
1,368
824,600
J - 2,740
1 ',o 64,946
2,311
National Disposable Income .
369,455
479,410
649,147
827,340
1,067,257
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Government final consumption expenditure.
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
38,730 !
373.652
14,272
97,081
48,154
474,943
34,356
134,784
65,724
613.358
21,221
187,721
86,916
809,276
14,097
247,376
118,071
, 1,034,091
22,547
360,999
Total Domestic Expenditure .
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
523,735
88,048
77,768
692,237
124,727
98,489
888,024
157,546
129,011
1,157,665
205,497
169,538
1,535,708
267,147
254,986
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
534,015
718,475
916,560
1,193,624
1,547,869
G.D.P. AT Constant 1970 Prices
183,296
192,187
209,389
220,006
228,800
158
COLOMBIA
Statistical Survey
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1975
1976
1977
1978
i979t
Agriculture and livestock .....
Hunting
Forestry and logging .....
Fishing ........
Mining and quanting .....
Manufacturing ......
Electricity, gas and water ....
Construction .......
Wholesale and retail trade ....
Transport, storage and communications
Finance, insurance and real estate
Owner-occupied dwellings .....
Government services .....
Other services* ......
108,80a
232
1.653
2,798
4,898
88,160
4,901
19,846
72,155
22,400
14,660
19,084
26,758
26,482
142,442
254
1,892
3.972
6,032
116,259
6,773
20,575
97,372
30,775
17,280
23,818
32,458
34,113
203,522
344
2,499
5,962
7,631
147.415
8,817
27,838
132,485
42,997
24,061
28,802
40,103
46,000
244,083
328
3,121
8,874
11,264
192,793
11,581
38,233
169,153
54,566
34,210
35,966
54,061
58,327
296,938
393
3,878
10,903
14.940
261,917
16,060
49,081 .
222,835
. 77,192
46,402
47,638
71.154
74,295
Total
412,829
534,015
718,475
916,560
1,193,624
* Including restaurants, hotels and business services. t Preliminary.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
1.717
-1,424
2,243
— 1,665
2,713
-1,979
3,206
-2,564
3,836
-3,183
4.113
-3,851
Trade Balance ......
Exports of services ......
Imports of services ......
293
503
-948
578
632
-1,063
734
801
-1,154
642
924
-1,317
653
1,133
-1,506
262
1,432
— 1,840
Balance on Goods and Services
Unrequited transfers (net) ....
-152
44
147
60
381
59
249
73
280
57
— 146
124
Current Balance .....
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) . . . •
Short-term capital (net) .....
Net errors and omissions ....
--109
35
z 6 o
-113
10
207
14
90
92
211
440
43
187
-257
159
322
68
27
-9
16
337
124
640
116
226
—22
233
834
229
— 206
Total (net monetary movements) .
Monetization of gold . . ■ ■ •
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) ■ ■ ■ • '
Official financing (net) . . . • •
Changes in Reserves . . . ■ •
83
29
-34
-4
614
12
6
7
572
14
72
424
64
164
23
1-443
74
26
-6
16
1,068
315
27
-90
-9
73
639
659
675
1,553
1,311
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S.J'ooo)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. . . . 'I
1,597,212
1,416,888
1,494,794
1.465,187
1,708,120
1,745-153
2,028,277
2,443,191
2.836,315
3,002,691
3,233.194
3.300,443
159
COLOMBIA
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitutioii now in force was promulgated in 1886
and has been amended from time to time. In 1957 it was
amended to provide for the alternation of the presidency
between the two major parties. All citizens over the age of
18 are eligible to vote. Civil rights and social guarantees
include freedom of education, the right to strike (except in
the public sector), public aid to those unable to support
themselves, freedom of assemblj', of the press, and the
right to petition. All male citizens are required to present
themselves for possible military service at the age of 18.
THE PRESIDENT
Executive power is vested in the President of the
Republic, who is elected by popular suffrage for a four-
year term of ofdce. The President cannot hold office for
two consecutive terms but may be re-elected at a later date.
The President is assisted in the government of the
country by a Cabinet which he appoints. A substitute
{primer designado) is elected by Congress, subject to bi-
annual re-appointment, to act in the event of a Presidential
vacancy. The President appoints the governors of the
Hventj'-three departments, the four intendencies and the
three commissaries.
CONGRESS
Legislative power is exercised by Congress, which is
composed of the Senate and the House of Representatives.
Members of both chambers are elected by direct sufirage
for a period of four years. The Presidents in each House
are elected for sixty days.
JUDICIARY
The administration of justice is in the hands of the
Supreme Court, superior district tribunals, and lower
courts. The magistrates of the Supreme Court of Justice
are elected by Congress from lists presented by the
President. The term of office is five years and the magis-
trates may be re-elected indefinitely.
NATIONAL ECONOMIC COUNCIL
Direction of the nation's finances is in the hands of the
Controller-General, who is appointed for two years. A
National Economic Council including five ministers and
also representatives of banking, industrial and agricultural
interests, has functioned since 1935.
LOCAL GOVERNMENT
For administrative purposes the country is divided into
rtventy-three departments, four intendencies and three
commissaries. The departments are further divided into
municipalities. Governors for the departments are
appointed by the President, but regional legislatures are
elected by the local inhabitants and enjoy considerable
autonomy, including the management of local finances.
Mayors for the municipalities are appointed by the
governors.
AIMENDMENTS
Various constitutional reforms were promulgated in
December 196S, including the folloudng amendments: to
increase the membership of the Senate from 106 to 112,
and the maximum membership of the Chamber of Rep-
resentatives from 204 to 214; to increase from two to four
years the term of office of representatives; to eliminate the
two-thirds majority required for matters of importance; to
enable the Government to legislate by decree for a maxi-
mum period of 90 days in any one year in the event of an
economic crisis, though such decrees must relate only to
the matters which caused the crisis; from 1970, propor-
tional representation to be allowed in departmental and
municipal elections; the same principle to apply to con-
gressional elections after 1974. An amendment was also
promulgated whereby the “minority” party must have
“adequate" representation in government positions.
Note: A state of siege has been in force intermittently
since 1948. It was last declared in October 1976.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Jm.10 Cfisau Torbay Ayala (took office August 7th, 1978).
Primer Designado: Victor Mosquera Chaux.
CABINET
(A coalition of Partido Conservador (C) and Partido Liberal (L).)
(December 1981)
Minister of Public Health: Dr. Alfonso Jaramillo
S.ALAZAR (L).
Minister of Economic Development: Dr. Gabriel Melo
Guev'ara (C).
Minister of Mines and Energy: Dr. Carlos Rodado
Noriega (C).
Minister of Education: Dr. Carlos AlbAn HolguIn (C).
Minister of Communications: Dr. Antonio Abello Roca
(L).
Minister of Public Works and Transportation: Dr. Enrique
Vargas RamIrez (L).
Minister of the Interior: Dr. Jorge M4.R10 Eastman (L).
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Carlos Lemos Sisimonds
CL).
Minister of Justice: Dr. Felio Andrade IManrique (C).
Minister of Finance and Public Credit: Dr. Eduardo
Wiesner DurAn (L).
Minister of National Defence: Gen. Luis Carlos Camacho
Letwa.
Minister of Agriculture: Dr. Luis Fernando Londono
C.\turro (L).
Minister of Labour and Social Security: Dra. hlARfA
Estela SanIn de Aldana (C).
162
COLOMBIA
President, Legislature, Political
PRESIDENT
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
(June 4th; 1978)
Candidate
1
Votes Cast
Dr. Julio CAsar Turbay Ayala (Liberal)
2,506,228
Belisario Betancur (Conserrmtive)
2,358,644
Julio C^sar Pern! a (UNO) .
87,448
Alvaro Valencia Tovar (MRN) .
61,606
Jaime Piedrahita Cardona (FUP)
23,939
Parties and Organizations, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESO
GENERAL ELECTION
(February 26th, 1978)
Seats
Party
House of
Senate
Represen-
i
tatives
Partido Liberal
61
lOQ
Partido Conservador
50
85
UNO-ANAPO-MIL coalition
I
5
Total
II 2
199
President of Congress: Hector Echeverri-Correa.
POLITICAL PARTIES AND ORGANIZATIONS
Alianza Nacional Popular (ANAPO): Bogotd; f. 1971;
right-wing: Leader MarIa Eugenia Rojas de Moreno
DfAZ.
Democracia Crisiiana: Bogoti; Christian Democrat party;
Leader Francisco Paula Jaramillo.
Firmes: Bogota; left-wing, democratic party.
Frente por la Unidad del Pueblo (FUP): Bogota; extreme
left-wing front comprising socialists and Maoists.
Partido Conservador: Calle 36, No. 16-56, Bogota; f. 1815;
divided into two factions, one led by Dr. Misael
Pastrana Borrero and the other by Alvaro G 6 mez
Hurtado.
Partido Liberal: .Ivda. Jimenez 8-56, Bogota; f. 1815:
divided into two factions, the official group (led by
Dr. Julio CSsar Turbay Ayala) and the two inde-
pendent groups; Nuevo Liberalismo (led by Luis
Carlos GalAn) and Union Liberal Popular — ULP (led
by Roberto Arenas).
Partido Socialista de los Trabajadores (PST): Bogota;
workers’ socialist party; Leader MarIa Socorro
RamIrez.
Unidn Nacional de Oposicidn (UNO): BogotA; left-wing
coalition comprising the Communist Party (PCC,
Moscow line; Leader and Gen. Sec. Gilberto Vieira),
the Movimiento Amplio Colombiano and the Movi-
miento Obrero Independiente Revolucionario (MOIR).
The following is a list of the main guerrilla groups
operating in Colombia:
Ejircito de Liberacidn Nacional (ELN); Castroite guerrilla
movement; f. 1965; Leader Fabio VAsquez CastaSo.
EjArcito Popular de Liberacidn (EPL): Maoist guerrilla
movement; splinter group from Communist Party.
Fuerzas Armadas Revolucionarios de Colombia (FARC):
military wing of the pro-Soviet Communist Party;
Leader Manuel Marulanda.
M- 19 : f. 1974; left-wing urban guerrilla group; Leader
Jaime Bateman CaycSn.
Wlovimiento de Autodefensa Obrera (MAO): workers’ self-
defence movement; Trotskyite.
In September 1981 these five groups formed a united
front.
diplomatic REPRESENTATION
Albania: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Argentina; Avda, 40A, 13-09, 16°,
Medina Munoz.
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO COLOMBIA
(In BogotA unless otherwise stated)
China, People’s Rebublic: Ambassador: Zhao Zhengyi.
Ambassador: Raul A. costa Rica: Calle 59, No. 13-37; Ambassador: MarIa
Helena Chassoul.
Austria: Carrera li. No. 75-29; Ambassador: Dr. Manfred
Ortner.
Belgium: Calle 72, No. 5-83. 10°; Ambassador: Roberto
VAN OVERBERGHE.
Bolivia: Calle I3A, No. 79-39; Charge d'affaires: Reinaldo
Del Carpio Jauregui.
Brazil: Avenida Caracas, No. 36-21 : Ambassador: Geraldo
E. DO Nascimento e Silva.
Bulgaria: Calle 81, No. 7-71; Ambassador: Petar v
MaRINKOV. ,
Canada: Calle 76, No. 11-52, Apdo. A6reo 5353 '-
saior; G. Douglas Valentine.
Chile: Carrera 5. No. 74A-68: Ambassador: Eduardo
C iSTERNAS PARODI.
Cuba: Carrera 9, No. 92-54; {Relations broken off March
mi).
Czechoslovakia: Avda. 13, No. 104A-30; Charge d'affaires:
Vasil MochAc.
Denmark: Calle 37. No. 7-43, 9”, Apdo. 52965: Ambassa-
dor: Henning Halick.
Dominican Republic: Carrera 30, No. 46-46, Bogota 2;
Ambassador: (vacant).
Ecuador: Calle 89, No. 13-07; Ambassador: Carmen
CdRDOBA.
Egypt: Carrera n, No. 92-20, 2°; Ambassador: M.\hmoud
^ Eldin Elsousi.
163
COLOMBIA
El Salvador: Carrera i6. No. 79-55; JIauriCIO
Castro ARAodN.
Finland: Lima, Peru.
France: Avda. 39, No. 7-84; Ambassador: Jacques Posier.
German Demotraiic RepubUc: Carrera 7, No. 81-57;
Ambassador: Dr. Guitter Beijm.
Germany, Federal Republic: Carrera 4. No. 72-35, Apdo.
Aereo 91808; Ambassador: Hans-Heinrish Nobel.
Greece: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Guatemala: Carrera 15, No. 83-43; Ambassador: Aquiles
Pinto Fl6rez.
Haiti: Carrera 19, No, 93-19: Ambassador: Leonard
Pierre Louis.
Honduras: Carrera 13. No. 63-51; Ambassador: Vicente
AIachado Valle.
India: Calle 45-1, No. 9-77, 3 °; Ambassador: Rajb.ars
Saxen.i.
Israel: Calle 35, No. 7-25, 14°; Ambassador: Eliahu
Barak.
Italy: CaUe 70, No. 10-25; Ambassador: Federico B.4R-
BERIO.
Jamaica: Caracas, Venezuela.
Japan: Calle 72, No. 13-23, Apdo. Aereo 7407; Ambas-
sador: ^Ll5-ro Ito.
Korea, Republic: Avda. 82, No. 9-65: Ambassador: Youn
Tai Chi.
Lebanon: CaUe 74, No. 12-44; Ambassador: S.-U-IM NaffAH.
Malta: Carrera 7, No. 29-34, 4°; Ambassador: Luigi
AlARENGdN-
Mexico; Carrera 20, No. 88-23; Ambassador: Antonia
SXnchez.
Netherlands: Calle 77, Non. 15-80: Ambassador: Sliss J. C.
Ferringa.
New Zealand: Lima, Peru.
Nicaragua: .Avda. 13, No. 86-97; Ambassador: JOs£
Sanson TErAn.
Norway: Caracas, Venezuela.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial Systen.
Pakistan: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Panama: CaUe 87, No. iiA-64; Ambassador: Cfe.lR A
RodrIguez SIayli'n.
Paraguay: CaUe 54, No. 10-81; Charge d'affaires: OscAi
Gorostlvga.
Peru; Calle 54, No. 10-80; Ambassador: Antonio Bel
ATJNDE MoREYA.
Philippines: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Poland; Calle 104A, No. 23-48; Ambassador: Edwari
Wychowantec.
Portugal: CaUe 71, No. II-IO, Of. S02; Ambassador
Am ANDO Pinto.
Romania: Carrera 7, No. 92-58; Ambassador: Georghi
Droba.
Spain: CaUe 92, No. 12-6S; Ambassador: Emilio MartIi
MartIn.
Sweden: Calle 72, 5-S3; Ambassador: Ragnar Petri.
Switzerland: Calle 93A, No. 12-73: Ambassador: Charlei
Steinhausen.
Syria: Caracas, Venezuela.
Trinidad and Tobago: Caracas, Venezuela.
Turkey: Caracas, Venezuela.
U.S.S.R.: Carrera 104A, No. 23-43: Ambassador: Leonii
Romanov.
United Kingdom: CaUe 38, No. 13-35. 9°piso, CasUla 4508
Ambassador: (vacant).
U.S.A.: CaUe 37, No. 8-40; Ambassador: Thomas D
Boyatt.
Uruguay: Carrera iib. No. pS-zi; Ambassador: (vacant)
Vatican: Carrera 15, No. 36-33 (ApostoUc Nunciature)
Nuncio: Mgr. Angelo Acerbi.
Venezuela: CaUe 33, No. 6--94: Ambassador: Pedrc
Contreras Pulido.
Yugoslavia: Carrera iia. No. go-60, Apdo. Aereo 91074;
A mbassador: Stevan F06.
Colombia also bas diplomatic relations wth Algeria, Australia, the Bahamas, Cyprus, Equatorial Guinea, Ethiopia
Gabon, Grenada, Hungary, Iceland. Iran, Iraq, Kenya, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Tanzania and Viet-Nam
JUDICIAL
The Supreme Court of Justice (CaUe ii. No. 4-41,
Bogota) is divided into four subsidiary courts of Civdl
Cassation, Criminal Cassation, Labour Cassation and
Constitutional Procedure. The tvventj'-four judges of the
Supreme Court are elected for life although they may be
removed from office if considered to be unfit b3' reason
of conduct or age. Vacancies are filled from within the
Court bv' election bj- the members. For matters of great
importance and government business, the three courts of
the Supreme Court sit together as a Plenarj' Court.
The country is dhnded into judicial districts, each of
which has a superior court of three or more judges. There
are also other Courts of Justice for each judicial district,
and judges for each province and municipalit5'.
SUPREME COURT OF JUSTICE
President: Dr. Josfi INLaria Esguerra S.amper.
SYSTEM
Vice-President: Dr. Juan HernAndez Saenz.
Secretary: Luis H. Mera.
Court of Civil Cassation: Plaza BohVar, Bogota.
President: Dr. HActor GdMEz Uribe.
Secretary: Luis H. Mera.
Court of Criminal Cassation: Plaza Bolivar, Bogota.
President: Dr. Pedro ElIas Serrano.
Secretary: MarIa Alberto AIora.
Court of Labour Cassation: Plaza Boh'var, Bogota.
President: Josfi Eduardo Gnecco.
Secretary: Berta Salazar.
Court of Constitutional Procedure: Plaza BoUvar, Bogota.
President: Dr. Oscar Salazar.
Secretary: Luis Francisco Serrano.
164
COLOMBIA
Religion, The Press
RELIGION
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Roman Catholicism is the religion of 95 per cent of the
population.
Metropolitan Sees:
Bogota: Carrera No. 10-20; Archbishop His Eminence
Cardinal AnIbal MufSoz Duque.
Barranquilla: Most Rev. GermAn Villa Gaviria.
Bucaramanga: Most Rev. HActor Rueda HernAndez.
Cali: Most Rev. Alberto Uribe Urdaneta.
Cartagena: Most Rev. Rub^n Isaza Restrepo.
Ibagu6: Most Rev. Jos6 JoaquIn FlcSrez HernAndez.
Manizales: Most Rev. Josfi de Jesus Pimiento RodrI-
GUEZ.
Medellin: Most Rev. Aleonso LcSpez Trujillo.
Nueva Pamplona: Most Rev. Mario Revollo Bravo.
Popaydn: Most Rev. Samuel Silverio Buitrago Tru-
jillo.
Tunja: Most Rev. Augusto Trujillo Arango.
OTHER RELIGIONS
Episcopalian Bishop of Colombia: Rt. Rev. Bernardo
Merino; Carrera 13, 63-39, Apartado AeTeo 52964,
Bogota.
There are 1,500 baptized members, 850 communicant
members, 25 parishes, missions and preaching stations; 3
schools with 700 pupils; 9 clergy and 7 candidates for
ordination.
Judaism: community of about 25,000 with 66 synagogues.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Bogota, D.E.
El Bogotano: Avda. Eldorado 96-5°; liberal; Editor
CoNSUELo Montejo; circ. 45,000.
Diario Oficial: Carrera 15, No. 56 Sur; f. 1864;
■ official Government paper.
El Espacio: Carrera 61, No. 45-35; f. 1965: evening; Dir.
Jaime Ardila Casamitjana; circ. 92,047.
El Espectador: Avda. 68, No. 22-71, Apdo. Ae'reo 3441; f.
1887; morning; Liberal; Dir. Guillermo Cano; Editor
Luis Gabriel Cano; circ. 184,174 (weekdays), 227,002
(Sundays).
La RepCblica: Carrera 5A,, No. 16-14, Apdo. A6reo 6806; f.
1953; morning; economics; Editor Man. Rodrigo
O sPiNA HernAndez; circ. 53,000.
El Siglo: Calle 15, No. 13-26; f. 1925; Conservative; Dir.
Alvaro GdstEZ Hurtado; circ. 65,000 (weekdays),
78,000 (Sundays),
El Tiempo: Avda. Jimdnez, No. 6-77, Apdo. Aereo 3633;
f. 1911; morning; Liberal; Dir. Hernando Santos
Castillo; circ. 210,000 (weekdays), 360,000 (Sundays).
El Vespertino: Avda. 68, Calle 22; evening; Dir. Josfe
Salgar; circ. 66,623.
Barranquilla, AtlAntico
Diario del Caribe: Calle 42, No. 50B-32; f. 1946; morning.
Conservative; Dir. Francisco Posada de la ,
circ. c. 50,000.
El Heraldo: Calle 33, No. 40-70; f. 1933: morning; Liberal;
Dir. Juan B. FernAndez; circ. 60,000 (weekdays),
50,000 (Sundays).
La Libertad: liberal; Dir. Roberto Esper; circ. 5,000.
El Nacional: Calle 44, No. 44-185; L r 945 ; evening; Liberal;
Dir. JuliAn Devis Pereira; circ. 24,003.
Bucaramanga, Santander del Sur
El Deber: Carrera 12, No. 30-35. Apdo. Adr^ 698; f. 1 ^ 3 ;
morning; Conservative; Dir. Jorge GuTif;RREZ Reyes,
circ, 1,000.
Diario del Oriente: Dir. Josi M. Jaimes; circ. 3.000.
El Frente: CaUe 35, No. 12-40, Apdo. Adreo 665; . 1942.
165
morning; Conservative; Dir. Dr. Rafael Ortiz
GonzAlez; Editor Ciro G( 3 mez MejIa; circ. 12,622.
Vanguardia Liberal: Calle 34, No. 13-42; f. 1919; morn-
ing; Liberal; Sunday illustrated literary supplement and
women’s supplement; Dir. and Man. Alejandro
Galvis RamIrez; circ. 40,000.
CALf, Valle del Cauca
El Crisol: f. 1930; morning; Dir. Rafael RodrIguez; circ.
35.000.
Occidente: Calle 12, No. 5-22; f. 1961; morning; Conserva-
tive; Dir. Modesto Caicedo C.; circ. 53,000 (weekdays),
60,000 (Sundays).
El Pals: Carrera 2, No. 24-46, Apdo. Aereo 1608; f. 1950;
Conservative; Dir. Dr. Rodrigo Lloreda C.; circ.
55,071 (weekdays), 72,938 (Saturdays), 108,150
(Sundays).
El Pueblo: Avda. 3 a, Norte 35N-10; morning; Liberal; Dir.
Luis Fernando LondoSo VAlez; circ. 36,141 (week-
days), 39,433 (Sundays).
Cartagena, BolIvar
Diario de la Costa: Centro Calle 35A, No. 8-59. Avda.
Escall6n, Apdo. Adreo 103; f. 1916; morning; Con-
servative; Dir. Rafael Escall6n Villa; circ. 35,000.
El Universal: Calle 31, No. 3-81, Calle San Juan de Dias;
liberal; Dir. Gonzalo ZiJNiga Torres; circ. 5,000.
CdcuTA, Santander del Norte
Diario de la Frontera: Calle 14, No. 3-44; f. 1950; morning;
Conservative; Dir. Teodosio Cabeza QuiNones; circ.
15.000.
La Opini6n: Avda. 4, No. 16-12; morning; Liberal; Dir.
Dr. Eustorgio Colmenares; circ. 5,800.
Ibagu£, Tolima
El Cronista: f. ign; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Diego Castilla
DurAn; circ. 20,000.
Manizales, Caldas
Diario Matinal: Carrera 20, No. 21-41; f. 1921; Editors
Arturo GdMEz, Bernardo Giraldo A.; circ. 24,000
(weekdays), 26,000 (Sundays).
COLOMBIA
La Patria: Carrera 20, Ko. 21-51, Apdo. Aereo 70; f. 1921;
moming; Conseri'ative; Dir. Ignacio Restrepo
Abondano; circ. 25,000.
:MEDELLfN, ANTIOQXnA
El Colombiano: Calle 54, No. 51-22, Apdo. Aereo 782: f.
1912; moming; Conser\-ative; Man. Julio HernAndez;
Dir. Ju.AN Zuleta Ferrer; circ. 110,000.
El Mundo: Calle 53, No. 73-146: Dir. D-ario Arizmexdi
Pos.ad.a; circ. 40,000.
Pasto, Narino
El DereCho: CaUe 20, No. 26-20; f. 192S; Conservative; Dir.
Dr. Jose Elias del Hierro; circ. 5,000.
El Radio: f. 1933; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Carlos C. Puy.ana; circ.
5.000.
Pereira, Quindio
El Diario: Carrera 6 .a, 18-26, Apdo. 20; f. 1929; evening;
Liberal; Dir. Alfonso Jar-ajiillo Orrego; circ. 10,000.
El Imparciallf. 1948; evening; Dir. Raf.aelCano Giraldo;
circ. 15,000.
La Tarde: Carrera 8 a, No. 22-74: Dir. Dr. Ces.ar GA^^RIA
Trujillo.
Pop.ay.An, C.auca
El Liberal: Carrera 3A, No. 2-60, Apdo. Aereo 538; f. 1938;
Dir. Francisco Lemos Arboled.a; Chief Editor Luis
C.ARLOS C.AMPos; circ. 9,500.
S.ANXA JLart.a, Magd.alena
El Informador: f. 1921; Liberal; Dir. Josi; B. Vives; circ.
9.000.
Tunja, Boy.AC.A
Diario de Boyaca: Dir.-Gen. Dr. Carlos H. Mojica; circ.
3.000.
El Oriente: Dir.-Gen. Luis LcJpez RodrIguez.
PERIODICALS
Bog.at. 4 , D.E.
Antena: television, cinema and show business; circ. 7,000.
Arco: Carrera 5A, 35-39, Bogota; f, 1959; art and literature;
fortnightly; Dir. Jauie SanIn Echeverri; circ. 15,000,
Arte en Colombia: Apdo. Aereo 90193; f. 1976; art and
architecture; quarterlj*; Dir. Celi.a Sredni de Bir-
bragher; circ. 9,000.
El Campesino: Carrera 39A, No. 15-11; f. 1958; weekly;
cultural: Dir. JoaquIn Gutierrez htAcfAs; circ.
70.000.
Consigna: fortnightlj'; Turbaj-ista; Dir. C.arlos Lemos;
circ. 10,000.
Coralibre: Avda. 3, No. 19-60; monthly; Dir. Marco
Antonio Contreras.
Cromos Magazine: Calle 70A, No. 7-S1, .Apdo. .Aereo 59317:
f. 1916; weeklj’; illustrated; general neu-s; Editor
TiIarg.arit.a Vid.al de Puyo; circ. 65,000.
As Deportes: Calle 20, No. 4-55: f. 1978; sports; circ.
25.000.
DocumentOS Politicos: monthly; organ of the pro-Moscow
Communist Party.
Escala: Calle 30, No, 17-70; architecture.
Guidn: Carrera 16, No. 36-89; f. 1977; weekly; general;
Conseiwative; Dir. Juan Carlos Pastrana; circ.
15.000.
Hit: Calle 20, No. 4-55: cinema and show business; circ.
20.000.
The Press
El Informador Andino: Carrera 7, No. 22-86, 2°; economic
afiairs.
MD en Espanol: Calle 77A, No. 13A-20; medicine.
Menorah: Apdo. Aereo 9081; f. 1950; independent monthly
revdew for the Jewish community; Dir. EliScer
Celnik; circ. 10,000.
Nueva Frontera: Carrera 7A, No. 17-01; weekljq pohtical;
Liberal; Dir. C.arlos Ller.as Restrepo; circ. 12,000.
Pluma: Apdo. Aereo 12190; fortnightly; art and literature;
Dir. Alfonso Hanssen; circ. 7,000.
Que Hubo: weekly; general; Editor Consuelo jMontejo;
circ. 15,000.
Revista Diners: Calle 33, No. 6-41, 4; f. 1963: Dir. Con-
suelo jMendoz.a de RiaSo; circ. 10,000.
Sinlesis Econbmica: Calle 37, No. 15-52; monthly; eco-
nomics.
SuceSDs: weekly; Dir. Nestor Espinoza; circ. 15,000.
Teorema: art and literature; Dir. Alberto Rodriguez;
circ. 5,000.
Tribuna lYIddica: Calle 8a, No. 68A-41; fortnightly: medical
and scientific.
Tribuna Roja: -Apdo. Aereo 19042; f. 1941; quarterly;
organ of the MOIR (pro-Maoist Communist partjJ;
Dir. C.arlos Nar.anjo; circ. 300,000.
Vea: Calle 20, No. 4-55; weekly; popular; circ. 90,000.
Voz Proletaria: Apdo. Aereo 19857/88S6; f. 1963; weekly;
Communist; Dir. M. Cepeda Vargas; circ. 45,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Colombia Press; CaUe 17, No. 8-35, Of. 414, Bogota; Dir.
Pepe Romero.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP) : Carrera 5, No. 16-14, Of. 807,
Apdo. Aereo 4654, Bogota 1; Dir. Yves Gacon.
Agencia EFE {Spain): Calle 16, No. 39 -A-69, Apdo. Ae'reo,
16038, Bogota; Bureau Chief Jesus Fonsec-aEscartIn.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {Italy):
Carrera 4, No. 67-30, Apdo. Aereo 16077, Bogoti;
Bureau Chief Alberto Rojas hloRALEs.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): Carrera 6. No. 14-98, Of.
902, Bogota; Bureau Chief Alfonso N. Chard y.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) {Federal Republic of
Germany): CaUe 17, No. 5-21, Of. 302, Bogota; Bureau
Chief Lilia BojacA.
Prensa Latina {Cuba): Avda. Jimenez 4-03, Of. 904,
Bogota; Corresp. Eduardo ALarIn G.aviria.
Reuters {U.K.): Carrera 6.a, No. 14-98, Of. 13-05, Apdo.
Aereo 29848, Bogota.
United Press International (UPl) {U.S.A.): Carrera 5,
No. 16-14, Of. 50Z, Bogoti; Man. Martin Reynolds.
Xinhua {People's Republic of China): Bogota; Bureau
Chief Qiu Ling.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) is also represented.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacidn Colombiana de Periodistas: CaUe 13, No. 8-23,
Of. 308, Bogota; Pres. OviDio Charria Parra.
Asociacidn de Diarios Colombianos (ANDIARIOS) : Calle 61,
No. 5-20, Apdo. Aereo 13663, Bogota; f. 1961; 30
affiliated neu-spapers; Pres. Dr. Jorge HernAndez
Restrepo; Exec. Dir. iSL\RfA Cristin.a hlEjf.A de
MejIa.
166
COLOMBIA
Publishers, Radio and Television
PUBLISHERS
Bogota
GuKurat Cotombi'ana Ltd.: Calle 72, No. 16-15 y 16-21,
Apdo. Adreo 6307; f. 1951; textbooks; Dir. Josfi Porto.
Ediciones Lerner Ltda.: Avda. Jimenez de Quesada, No.
4-35 y Calle 8a, No. 68A-41, Apdo. Aereo 8304: f. 1959;
literature, history, medicine: Alan. Dir. SalomcSn
Lerner Mvtzmajbr.
Ediciones Pauiinas: Calle 12, No. 6-11, Apdo. 100383; f.
1956; religion, philosophy, textbooks; Dir. Padre Luis
A. BoHdRQUEZ.
Ediciones Tercer Mundo Ltda.: Carrera 30, No. 42-32,
Apdo. Aereo 4817; f. 1961; literature, social science;
Man. Dir. Luis Carlos IbARez.
Editorial El Globo, S.A.: Calle 16, No. 4-96, Apdo. Aereo
6806.
Editoriat Gustavo Gili, Ltda.: Calle 22, No. 6-28, Apdo.
Aereo 10440; technical.
Editorial Interamericana, S.A.: Apdo. A6reo 6131; Gen.
Man. Angel Alonso ValuizAn.
Editorial Mercurio, S.A.: Calle 70A, No. 7-81, Apdo. Adreo
59317: f- 1977: Pres. Dr. Rafael Sanabria V.
Editorial Norma y Cla. SCA: Calle 37. No. 13-08, Apdo.
A^reo 53550; f. 1964; general, children's, textbooks,
education; Pres. Alberto Jos6 Carvajal; Gen. Man.
Humberto Serna G6mez.
Editorial Ptuma Ltda.: Carrera 22, No. 35-45> Apdo.
Adreo 345: politics, psychology, philosophy.
Editorial Temis Ltda.: Calle 13, No. 6-45, Apdo. A^reo
5941: f. 1951; law, sociology, politics; Man. Dir. Jorge
Guerrero.
Fundacidn Centro de Investigacidn de Educacibn Popular:
Carrera 5, No. 33-A-08, Apdo. Aereo 25916; f. 1959;
politics, economics and sociology; Man. Dir. Alejan-
dro Angulo Novoa.
Insiituto Caro y Cuervo: Apdo. Aereo 51502; f. 1942;
philology, general linguistics and reference; Man. Dir.
Jos6 Manuel Rivas Sacconi.
Legislacibn Econbmica Ltda.: Avda. Las Americas, No.
58-51, Apdo. Aereo 8646; f. 1952; economics, law,
commerce and industry: Pres. Tito Livio Caldas
Gutierrez.
Publicar S.A.: Calle 15, No. 8-68, Apdo. Aereo 8010;
f. 1954: directories; Alan. Dr. Fabio Cabal P.
Siglo XXI Editores de Colombia Ltda.: Avda. 3, No. 17-73,
Apdo. Aereo 91373; f. 1966; arts, politics, anthropo-
logy, history, fiction, etc.; Man, Dir. Alberto E. DIaz.
Voluntad Editores Ltda. y Cia. SCA: Carrera 13, No. 38-99,
Apdo. 4692; f. 1930; school; textbooks Pres. Samuel
DE BeDOUT.
MedellIn
Editorial Bedout, S.A.: Calle 61, No. 51-04, Apdo. Aereo
760; f. 1888; social science, literature and textbooks;
Pres. Manuel de Bedout del Valle,
ASSOCIATION
Cdmara Colombiana de la Industria Editorial; Carrera 7A,
No. 17-51, Of. 409, Apdo. A6reo 8998, Bogota; Exec.
Dir. Hip6lito Hincapi^.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Ministerio de Comunicaciones, Divisibn de Telecomunica-
ciones: Edificio Alurillo Toro, Apdo. Aereo 14515,
Bogoti; broadcasting authority; Dir, Minister of
Communications.
Institute Nacional de Radio y Televisibn— INRAViSION:
Centro Administrativo Nacional (CAN), via o
Aeropuerto El Dorado, Bogotd; f. 1954: government-
run TV and radio broadcasting network; educational
and commercial broadcasting; Dir. Alejandr
Montejo Carrasco.
RADIO
In 1979 there were 5 radio network and 350
stations officially registered with the
munications. Most radio stations belong to
The principal radio networks are as follows.
Cadena Radial Independiente. C.R.I.: oItiz
11°, Bogotd; 161 stations; Pres. Arturo Galvis Ortiz.
Caracol, Primera Cadena Radial ' stations’
No. '8-48, Apdo. Adreo ?^9i. Bogota.^ 44^^“^
radio and television services. Pres, h
DOfSoHENAO.
Radio Cadena Nacional, S,A.; Dr Oscar
MUN.VAR
.8, Ko. 39*-... Apao. A*.. .33.6.
Bogotb; 27 stations.
Todelar-Circuito Todelar de Colombia: Calle 43 Norte, No.
6-21, Apdo. Aereo 4666, Cali; 66 stations; Pres.
Bernardo Tob(5n de la Roche.
In 1978 there were 3,000,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Television services began in 1954 and are operated
by the state monopoly, INRAVISION, which controls
two commercial and one educational station. Broadcasting
time is distributed among competing programmers
through a public tender and most of the commercial
broadcast time is dominated by programmers such as
RTI, Punch. Caracol and Colvisidn, The first channel
broadcasts daily for 16 hours, the second channel for
about 8 hours. The NTSC colour television system was
adopted in 1979-
In 1978 there were 1,750,000 television sets in use.
ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacibn Nacional de Medics de Comunicacibn
(ASOMEDIOS): Calle 59, No. 5-30. Bogotd; f. 1978 and
merged with ANRADIO (Asociacibn Nacional de
Radio, Television y Cine de Colombia) in 1980; Pres.
Dr. Ricardo GarcIa Acevedo.
Federacibn Nacional de Radio (FEDERADIO): Calle i8.
No. 6-47. Of. 501, Bogota; Dir. Libardo Taborda
BolIvar.
167
COLOMBIA
Finance
FINANCE
- BANKING
(cap. = capital: p.u.=paid up; res.=reserves: dep.=
deposits; m. = million; amounts are given in pesos)
In 1976 the Government legislated that all foreign
banks operating in Colombia should be at least 51 per cent
locally ov-ned by June 30th, 1978.
Superintendencia Bancaria: Carrera No. 7-56, Apdo.
Aereo 3460, Bogota; Banking Superintendent Dr.
Jos6 Francisco Morris OrdoSez.
Junta Monetaria {Monetary Board): Carrera 7, 14-78,
Bogota; regulates banking operations and monetary
policy; Advisers Jorge GarcIa G-ArcIa, Luis E.
Rosas; publ. Resoluciones.
Central Bank
Banco de la Repdblica: Carrera 7, No. 14-78, Apdo. Postal
402, Aereo 3531, Bogota; f. 1923; sole bank of issue;
cap. 153.9m.; res. 157.5m. (March 1980); Gen. Man.
Dr. Rafael Gama Quijano.
The Banco de la Repiiblica also administers the foUoiving
financial funds that channel resources to priority sectors:
Fondo de Inversiones Privadas: f. 1963: private invest-
ment fund for industrial development.
Fondo Financiero Agrario: agriculture and livestock
finance fund.
Fondo Financiero Industrial: industrial finance fund.
Fondo de Ahorro y VIvienda: savings and housing
finance fund.
Fondo de Desarrollo Eidctrico: electric development
finance fund.
Commercial Banks
BogotA
Banco de Ani4rica Latina: Carrera 8a, No. 15-73, Apdo.
AAreo 7406; cap. p.u. 15m.; res. 4.2m. (June 1972);
Gen. Man. Dr. Francisco SuArez Buitrago.
Banco Anglo-Colombiano (fmrly. Bank of London and
South America Ltd.); Carrera 8, No. 15-46/60, Apdo.
Aereo 3532; f. 1976; cap. U.S. S5.5m. (1980); Gen. Man.
Dr. J. JoAQufN Casas; Regional Man. M. P. Mulhol-
land; 27 brs.
Banco de BogOtA: Carrera 10, No. 14-33. Apdo. Adreo 3436;
f. 1870; cap. p.u. and res 2,602.1m., dep. 19,751.6m.
(June 30th, 1979); Pres. Jorge MejIa Salazar; 260
brs.
Banco Cafetero: Calle 28, No. 13A-15: f. 1953: total assets
40,564m. (June 1980); government owned; acts
both as a commercial lending institution and develop-
ment bank for rural coSee regions; Gen. Man. Rodrigo
Munera Zuloaga; 265 brs.
Banco Central Hipotecario: Carrera 6a, No. 15-32; f.
1932: cap. 173m. (1976); provides urban housing
development credit; Gen. Man. Dr. Mario Calder< 5 n
Rivera.
Banco de Colombia: Calle 30A, No. 6-38; f. 1874; cap. and
res. 2,538m., dep. 21,082m. (1979): Pres. Dr. Jaime
Michelsen Uribe; 255 brs.
Banco Colombo-Americano (fmrly. Bank of America):
Carrera 7A, No. 24-89, 47° piso, Apdo. Aereo 12327;
cap. U.S. $4m. (1981); Vice-Pres. and Man. Ned N.
Bonheur; 11 brs.
Banco Coipatria: Carrera 7A, No. 24-89, 10°; Pres. Jos6
Ram6n FernAndez GonzAlez.
Banco del Comercio: Calle 13, No. 8-52, Apdo. Adreo4749;
f. 1949; cap. p.u. 492m.; res. 712m.; dep. 16,167m.
(June 30th, 1979); Pres. Camilo Herrera Prado.
Banco de Cridito: Carrera ioa. No. 16-39, 6°, Apdos.
Aereos 6800, 6454: f. 1963: cap. p.u. lom.; dep. 701m.
(Dec. 1978); Pres. Luis Fernando Mesa Prieto.
Banco del Estado: Carrera ioa. No. 18-15; f- 1884: cap.
and res. 59.7m. (June 1975); Pres. Jaime Mosquera
Castro.
Banco Frances e Italiano de Colombia (fmrly. Banque
Fran9aise et Italienne pour I’Amerique du Sud):
Carrera 8a, No. 15-42, Apdo. Aereo 3440; f. 1976; cap.
296.9m.; res. 27.5m. (June 1980); Man. Dr. Guillermo
V iLLAVECES M.; 5 brs.
Banco Ganadero: Carrera 5A, No. 15-80; f. 1956; govern-
ment oivned; provides financing for cattle development;
cap. p.u. 809.2m.: res. 136.3m. (Dec. 1979); Pres.
Gustavo Castro Guerrero.
Banco International de Colombia: Avda. Jimenez, No. 8-89;
total assets 4,946m. (June 1980); Pres. Michael
Jensen; 6 brs.
Banco Mercantil: Carrera 7A, No. 14-23; f. 1954; 180m.,
res. 48.4m., dep. 1,219.4m. (June 1979); Exec. Pres.
Hugo A. Medina S.; 12 brs.
Banco Nacional : Carrera 26, No. 13-19; cap. p.u. 50m.; res.
9.7m. (Dec. 1976); Pres. Dr. IvAn Amaya Villegas.
Banco Real de Colombia (fmrly. Banco Real S. A.) : Carrera
7A, No. 33-80; Pres. Dr. Walter Ribeiro; 3 brs.
Banco Royal Colombiano (fmrly. Royal Bank of Canada):
Carrera 8a, No. 14-35, Apdo. Adreo 3438; cap. U.S.
$3. 7m. (1981); Gen. Man. Phillip Bruce Arthur
Williams.
Banco Santander: Carrera ioa. No. 28-49, 10°, Bavaria
Torre A, Apdo. Aereo 4740; Pres. Dr. Roberto
PUMAREJO KORKOR.
Banco Tequendama: Carrera ja. No. 26-15; Pres. Eduardo
Nieto Calder6n.
Banco de los Trabajadores: Calle 13, No. 7-60; Pres.
Dr. Javier Bustamante DIaz.
Caja de Crbdito Agrario, Industrial y Minero: Carrera 8a,
No. 15-43: f. 1931; cap. 543.3m.; res. 74.7m. (June
1972); government owned development bank; Gen.
Man. Guillermo Alberto GonzAlez Mosquera.
Caja Social de Ahorros: CaUe 59, No. 10-60, 10°; Jesuit-run;
dep. 3,200m. (Dec. 1980) ; Gen. Man. Ismael Cabrera
DussAn.
Cali
Banco de Occidente; Carrera 5 a. No. 12-42, Apdo. Adreo
4409; total assets 12,600m. (June 1980); Pres. Dr.
Guillermo Sarmiento Angulo.
Banco Popular: Carrera 4A, No. 9-60; f. 1950; government
owned; total assets 35,566m. (June' 1980); Pres.
Francisco Gaviria Rinc( 3 n.
Manizales
Banco de Caldas: Carrera 22, No. 21-03; 1965: cap. 300m.:
res. 1,700m. (1979); Pres. Dr. Guillermo Arango
GutiArrez.
Medellin
Banco Comercial Antioqueno: Calle 50, No. 51-65; f. 1912:
cap. p.u. 285m.; res. 302m.; dep. 6,201m. (Dec. 31st,
1976); Pres. Dr. Diego Tob6n ArbelAez.
168
COLOMBIA
Banw Industrial Colombiano: Calle 50, No. 51-66- f iq.c.
Prss. IvAn Correa Arango. ' ^ o. i. 1945,
Banking Association
Asociacidn Bancaria de Colombia: Carrera 7A, No 17-01
3 , Apdo. Adreo 13994. Bogotd; f. 1936; 56 mem‘ banfe’-
Pres. Guii.i.ERM 0 Nt 5 NE 2 Vergara- Vicei>res
Moncaoa: pRbls. Sa„ca 5-
STOCK EXCHANGES
Coimsidn Nacional de Valores: Carrera 7A, No. 31-10
Bo^td; f. 1978 to regulate the stock exchanges and'
control speculation; Pres. Dr. Enrique RoldAn Demos.
^= 3 - 82 , Apdo. Adreo 3584
BogoU, f. 1928; Pres. Eduardo G6ez Gutierrez-
Ricaurte Junguito; Sec.-Gen!
Luis Miguel G( 5 mez Sjoberg.
Bolsa de Medellin: Apdo. Adreo 3535, Medellin.
INSURANCE
Principal National Companies
(selected by virtue of premiums)
(n.p.i.=net premiums issued; amounts in pesos)
Aseguradora Colseguros S.A.: Calle 17, No. 9-82, Bogota-
n.p.i. 2,691.6m. (1980); Pres. Dr. Rodrigo Jaramillo
Arango; Gen. Sec. Abel Enrique Jim£nez.
Aseguradora d^el Valle, S.A.: Calle 13, No. 4-25, 8», Edificio
Carvajal (^h; n.p.i. 401m. (1980); Exec. Pres. MartIn
H iNCAPifi Ochoa.
Aseguradora Grancolombiana S.A.: Calle 31, 6-41, 4°, 12° y
10454, Botogd; n.p.i. r,36i.3m.
U980); Pres. Dr. Jaime Michelsen Uribe; Gen. Man.
Rafael Padilla Andrade.
Colpairia, Compania de Seguros Patria S.A.: Carrera 7A,
No. 24-89, Apdo. 7762, Bogotd; n.p.i. 578.3m. (1980);
Pres. Carlos Pacheco Devia.
Compania Agricola de Seguros S.A,: Calle 67, No. 7-94,
Ja^milloTb? ' '"3-^ni. (1980); Pres. Dr. Ariel
Compania Central de Seguros: Carrera 5A, No 15-80 21-
f-" 957 ;MrDi^^'EFRrSkA-&E\^"-^”-
(.9So); Pre,. A* ji
If "“i?® Centro Surameri-
2030 Spin- f ?■ 780 y
Pri'-DpSjiio Ki»o SU'*”’-’”'
(.9So)i Dr. E<;.I„S h;»,°S
‘>6 Seguros S.A.: Calle 16, No. 6-34
Apdo. .i^reo 5627, Bogota; n.p.i. 1,332.4m. fioSot-
^952: Pres. Gustavo Vasco Mui5oz. ’
‘le Seguros: Calle 57, No.
110781 Bogotd; f. 1954; n.p.i. 648.4m
Forero.^ Eduardo ptRiRo
Seguros Colombia S.A.: Calle 26, No 13-10 75°
SiSf PtenV"' Jo-™
Dr. Francisco di Domenico ^ "tan.
Seguros Tequendama S. A.: Carrera 7A, No. 26-20 3“ 4° v
5° pisos, Apdo. 7988, Bogota; npi 642 .fm
Pres. Dr. Jaime Var( 5 n Mojica. ^ ^ ^
SIcandia Seguros de Colombia, S.A.: Avda. 19 No 113-30
Co'o)-’
Numerous foreign companies are also represented.
„ ^ . Insurance Association
union ae Aseguradores Colombianos— >FASECOLDA' Caiif^
19, No. 6-M, 12°, Apdo. A6reo 5233, Bogotd- f ' 1076-
64 mems.; Pres. Dr. William R. Fadul. ° ’ • 97 ,
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Confederacidn Colombiana de Cdmaras de Comercio
‘’CONFECAMARAS”; Carrera 9, No. 16-21, 10°, Apdo.
Aereo 29750, BogotA; f. 1969; 43 member organizations;
ExM.-Pres. Gast6n E. Abello; pubis. Sinlesis Mcnsual,
Indicadores Econdmicos, Coleccidn Empresarial.
Cdmara de Comercio de Bogofd: Carrera 9A, No. 16-21,
Apdo. Adreo 29824, BogotA; f. 1878; 1,500 mem.
organizations; Pres. AndrAs Uribe Crane; Man. Dr.
Fernando Santos Silva; pubis. Bolelin Nacional de
Ofertas y Demandas, Boletin Inlernacional de Ofertas y
Dentandas, Directorio de Afiliados, Revista, Servido
Informativo Quincenal, etc.
There are also local Chambers of Commerce in the capital
towns of all the Departments and in many of the other
trading centres. The principal chambers among these are:
CAmara de Comercio de Armenia: Calle 20, No. 15-33- 2“,
Apdo. Aereo 595, Armenia, Quindio; f. 1934; 603
mems.; Pres. Jairo PatiSo GutiArrez; Sec. Dr.
JosuA Moreno Jaramillo; publ. Boletin Informativo.
CAmara de Comercio de Barranquilla: Calle 40, No 44-20
Apdo. Aereo 12, Barranquilla; f. 1916; 650 mems.- Pres
Carlos GdMEz Lecompte; Exec. Dir. Gabriel
Noguera Echeverri; publ. Boletin Informativo
CAmara de Comercio de Bucaramanga: Carrera 10 No
36-20, Apdo. Adreo 973, Bucaramanga, Santa'nder-
f. 1915: 745 mems.; Pres. Gabriel Burgos; Exec Dir
Juan JosA Reyes PeS a; pubis. Indicadores Econdmicos.
Noticia Comercial del Oriente.
CAmara de Comercio de Cali: Calie Sa, No. 3-14 Anrio
Adreo 156^ Cali; f. 1910; 565 mems.; Pres.’ Jo^ge
Ernesto HolguIn; Exec. Dir. Fabio RodrIguez
Gonzalez, pubis. Boletin del Movimiento de Sociedades
(annually, monthly and weekly), Ofertas y Demandas
Nohctas de Inscnpctones.
CAmara de Comercio de Cartagena: Calle de Baloco No
2-94, Apdo. Aereo 16-316. Cartagena; f. igiyl ,00
mems.; Pres. Nabonasar JIartInez; Sec. Manuei
Sierra; publ. Boletin Informativo.
CAmara de Comercio de Gucuta: Calle 10, No 4-26 i’ niso
Cucuta; f. 1915: Pres. Antonio GdMEz Plata; Exec!
169
COLOMBIA Trade a‘>id Industry
Sec. Pedro Sayago Rojas; putls. Boleiin Informativo,
Boleiin MenstiaL
CSmara de Comercio de Manizales: CaUe 21, No. 23-22.
2° piso, Edif. Seguros Atlas, Apdo. Aereo 117,
Manizales; f. 1931; Pres. JL^rio G6mez Estr.a.da;
Exec. Dir. Federico M.arulaxda ^Iejia; pubis.
Boleliti, Caimos en la Red.
CAmara de Comercio de Medellin: Avda. Oriental, No.
52-82, Apdo. Aereo 1894, Medellin, Antioquia; f. 1904;
500 mems.; Pres. Dr. Jorge Gonz. 4 lez Pi:REz; Dir. Dr.
Pedro J.wnER Soto Sierra; pubis. Bolelin Biblio-
grdfico, Indicadores Economicos, etc.
STATE INDUSTRIAL AND
TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
Carbones de Colombia — GARBOCOL: Calle 40A, No. 13-09.
Of. 802, Bogota; f. 1976; initial cap. 350m. pesos;
state enterprise for the exploration, mining, processing
and marketing of coal; Man. Fekx.\xdo Lopete.
Colombiana de Mlneria — COLMINAS: Carrera 13, No. 46-76,
5°, Bogota; state mining concern; Man. Alfonso
RodrIgdez Kilber.
Corporacidn Pesquera Colombiana: Carrera 6. No. 26-85,
Bogota; state fishing corporation; Pres. Enrique
PeSalosa Camargo.
Departamento Nacional de Planeacidn: Calle 26, No. 13-19,
Bogota; supervises and administers development
projects; approves foreign investments; Dir. Dr.
Federico Nieto Tafur.
Empresa Colombiana de Minas — ECOMINAS: Avda. 34,
No. 19-05, Apdo. Aereo 17878, Bogota; administers
state resources of emerald, copper, gold, sulphur,
gj-psum, phosphate rock and other minerals except
coal and uranium; Gen. Man. Pedro Pablo Morcillo.
Empresa Colombia de Niquel — ECONIQUEL: Carrera 7,
No. 26-20, Bogota; administers state nickel resources;
Dir. Fernando DLaz.
Empresa Colombiana de Petrdleos — ECOPETROL: Carrera
13, No. 36-34, Apdo. Aereo 5938, Bogota; f. 1951;
responsible for exploration, production and re finin g of
petroleum; Pres. Josfi Fernando Is.az.a.
Empresa Colombiana de Uranio — COLURANIO: Bogota;
f. 1977 to further the exploration, processing and
marketing of radio-active minerals; initial cap. U.S.
$750,000; Dir. Jaime Garcla.
Empresa Nacional de Telecomunicaciones — ^TELECOM:
Calle 13.A, No. 22-54, Apdo. Aereo 3797, Bogota;
national telecommunications enterprise; I^es. Guil-
lermo Sagra Serrano.
Fondo de Fomento Agropecuario: Carretera 10, No. 20-30,
Bogota; agricultural development fund operated by
the jMinistiy of Agriculture; Dir. Zoila Negrete
Genes.
Fondo de Promocion de Exportaciones — PROEXPO:
Carrera 13.A, No. 27-31, Apdo. Aereo 17966, Bogota;
f. 1967; aims to diversify exports, strengthen the
balance of paj-ments and augment the volume of
trade, bj' granting financial aid for export operations
and acting as consultant to export firms, also under-
taking market studies; Dir. I\Lanuel Josfi CArdenas
Z.
Fondo Nacional de Proyectos de Desarrollo — FONADE:
Calle 28, No. 13-19, 18°, Bogota; f. 196S; responsible
for channelling loans towards economic development
projects; administered by a committee under the head
of the Departamento Adminisiraiivo de Planeaci&n',
FONADE works in close association ivith other
official planning organizations; Man. Cecilia L< 5 pez de
RodrIguez.
Fundacidn para el Desarrollo Industrial: CaUe 8, No. 3-14,
Apdo. Aereo 7482, Cali; industrial development
organization; Pres. Samir Camilo D.accach; Exec.
Dir. ^Iario Ernesto Calero BuendIa.
Instifuto Colombiano Agropecuario — ICA: Calle 37, No.
8-43, 8°, Bogota; Man. Dr. Pedro LecSn Valencia.
Instituto Colombiano de Comercio Exterior — INCOMEX:
Calle 28, No. 13A-53, Apdo. Aereo 240193, Bogota; D.E.;
government agency; sets and executes foreign trade
policy; Dir. Edgar IIoncayo.
Instituto Colombiano de Energia Eldctrica — ICEL: Carrera
13, No. 27-00, Apdo. Aereo 16243, Bogota; formulates
policy for the development of electrical energj-; Man.
Ricardo TRiBfN Acosta.
Institute Colombiano de Hidroiogia, Meteorologia y
Adecuacidn de Tierras — HIMAT: Apdo. Aereo 20032,
Bogota; responsible for irrigation, flood control,
hydrologj' and meteorology'.
Instituto Colombiano de la Reforma Agraria — INCORA:
Apdo. Aereo 151046, Bogota; f. 1962; a public insti-
tution which, on behalf of the Government, administers
public lands and those it acquires; reclaims land by
irrigation and drainage facilities, roads, etc. to increase
producti\’ity in agriculture and stock-breeding; pro-
vides technical assistance and loans; supervises the
redistribution of land throughout the country; Man.
Pedro Josfi RamIrez.
Instituto de Fomento Industrial: Calle 16, No. 6-66, Apdo.
Aereo 4222, Bogota; f. 1940; state finance corporation
for the promotion of manufacturing acti\’ities; cap.
2,074.3m. pesos, res. 389.9m. pesos (19S0); Man. RatJl
Aguil.^r Rodas.
Instituto de Mercadeo Agropecuario — IDEMA: Carrera 10,
No. 16-82, Bogota; state enterprise for the marketing
of agriculture products; INIan. Augusto RamIrez
RamIrez.
Instituto Nacional de Investigaciones Geoldgico-Mineras —
INGEOMINAS: Diagonal 53, No. 34-53, Apdo. Aereo
4865, Bogota; f. 196S; responsible for miners research,
geological mapping and research including hydro-
geology', remote sensing, geochemistry' and geophysics;
Dir. .'^LFONSO LdPEZ Reina; publ. Boletin Geologico.
Institute de Desarrollo de Recursos Naturales Renovables
y del Amblente— INDERENA: Calle 26, No. 13B-47,
Bogota; f. 1968; agency' regulating the development of
natural resources; Dir. CfiSAR Ocampo P.alacios; publ.
Basques de Colombia (annual).
Superintendencia de Industria y Comercio— SUPERIN-
DUSTRIA: Carrera 13, No. ay-00, 5°, Bogota; super-
^'ises chamber of commerce; controls standards and
prices; Supt. Orlando Betancur Ch-W.^rriaga;
pubis. Gacela de la Propiedad Industrial, Boletin
Tecne del Comite de Regalias.
Superintendencia de Sociedades— SUPERSOCIEDADES:
CaUe 14, No. 8-27, 1° al 9°, Bogota; overseas activities
of local and foreign corporations; Supt. Rodrigo
NOGUERA CALDERdN.
There are several other agricultural and regional
development organizations.
TRADE FAIR
Corporacidn de Ferias y Exposiciones, S.A.: Carrera 40,
No. 22C-67, Apdo. Aereo 6843. Bogota; i. 1954; holds
the bi-annual Bogota International Fair and the
170
COLOMBIA
bi-annual International Agricultural Fair (AGRO-
EXPO); Man. Oscar P6rez Guti£rrez.
EMPLOYERS’ AND PRODUCERS' ORGANIZATIONS
Asociaci6n Colombiana Popular do fndustriales (AGOPI):
Carrera 23, No. 41-94, Apdo. Aereo 16451, Bogota,
D.E.; f. 1951; association of small industrialists; Pres.
Francisco de Paula Ossa Uribe; Man. Elkin
Rodrigo Aguirre Aguirre; publ. Caria luduslrial.
Asociacidn Nacional de Cultivadores de Cana de Azucar
(ASOCANA): Calle 58N, No. 3-15, 4°. Apdo. Aereo
2971, Cali; f. 1959; sugar planters' association; Pres.
HernAn Borrero Urrutia.
Asociaci6n Nacional de Exporiadores (ANALDEX): Car-
rera 9, No. 16-21, 9°, Bogota; exporters' association;
Pres. Alfonso Rojas Llorente.
Asociacidn Nacional de Exporiadores de Caf£ de Colombia:
Carrera 7, No. 32-33, Of. 25-04, Bogota; f. 1938;
private association of coffee exporters; Pres. Gilberto
Arango LondoSo.
Asociacidn Nacional de Induslriales (ANDI) (National
Association of Manufactiiieys): Calle 52, No. 47-28,
Apdo. 997, Medellin; f. 1944; 691 mems ; Pres, Fabio
Echeverri Correa; 7 brs.
Federacidn Colombiana de Ganaderos (FEDEGAN): Carrera
14, No. 36-65, Apdo. Aereo 9709, Bogota; f. 1975;
cattle raisers' association; about 350,000 affiliates; Gen.
Jlan. JosA JlARfA Castro Pal.mera; pubis. Boletin
Fedegdn (weekly), Rcvista Nacional de Ganadcna,
Carta Mensucl de Ganaderia.
Federacidn Nacional de Algodoneros: Carrera 8 a, No. 15-73.
5°, Apdo. Aereo 8632, BogotA; f. 19531 federation of
cotton growers; 14,000 moms.; Gen. Man. Carlos
Vergara G( 5 mez.
Federacidn Nacional de Cafeteros de Colombia (National
Federation of Coffee Growers): Avda. Jimenez^ de
Quesada, No. 7-65, 5“, Apdo. Aereo 3938, Bogota; f.
1927; 203,000 mems.; totally responsible for fostering
and regulating the coffee economy; Gen. Man. Arturo
Trade and Industry, Transport
G6mez Jaramillo; pubis. Boletin de Estadistica (year-
ly), Informe de Comites Departmentales (yearly), Revista
Cafetera de Colombia (quarterly), Boletin: F-conomia
Cafetera (monthly).
Federacidn Nacional de Cultivadores de Cereales (FEN-
ALCE): Carrera 7A, No. 79-75, Oficina 402, Apdo.
Aereo 8694, Bogota; federation of grain growers; Gen.
Man. Adriano Quintana Silva.
Sociedad de AgricuHores de Colombia (SAC) (Colombian
Farmers' Society): Carrera 10, No. 14-56, Apdo. Aereo
3638, Bogota; f. 1871; Man. Carlos Jost GonzAlez
Matallana; publ. Revista Nacional de Agricnltiira.
There are several other organizations, including those
for rice and cocoa growers, engineers and financiers.
TRADE UNIONS
Consejo Nacional Sindical; comprises:
Unidn de Trabajadores de Colombia — UTC (National
Union of Colombian Workers): Carrera 10, No. 7-33,
Bogota: f. 1946; mainly Conservative; 1.2m. mems.;
incorporates 22 regional federations, 5 industry
federations and i8 national unions; affiliated to the
ICFTU and ORIT; Pres. Tulio E. Cuevas Romero;
Sec. -Gen. VfcTOR M. Acosta V.; publ. fttslicia
Social (monthly).
Confederacidn de Trabajadores de Colombia — CTC
(Colombian Confederation of JForkers): Calle 16, No.
14-13. 5°. Bogota; f. 1934; mainly Liberal; 400,000
mems.; 600 affiliates, including 6 national organiza-
tions and 20 regional federations; admitted to
ICFTU; Pres. Gustavo DIaz Raga; Sec.-Gen.
TomAs Herazo Rfos; publ. CTC Revista (monthly).
Confederacidn General de Trabajadores — CGT: Calle 17,
No. 10-68, Bogota; Christian Democrat; Sec.-Gen.
Georges Seguy.
Confederacidn Sindical Trabajadores de Colombia —
CSTC; Carrera 14, No. 15-42, Bogota; Communist-
led.
TRANSPORT
Instituto Nacional del Transporte (INTRA). Edfficio
Minobras (CAN), 6°, Apdo. 24990, Bogota; government
body; Dir. Constantino Portilla Bermudez.
RAILWAYS
Ferrocarriles Nacionales de Colombia (NaUonal
Colombia): Calle 13, No. 18-24, Bogota; Pres Humberto
Salcedo Collantes; Man. Tito R. GuarIn,
The Administrative Council for tlm National
operated 3,403 km. of track in 1980. The sys e (--nj-ral
into five divisions, each with its own manageme ,
Pacific, Antioquia, Santander and Magdalena.
In 1981 a feasibility study for the construction o a
metro system in BogotA was completed.
ROADS
Fondo Vial Nacional: BogotA; f. 1966; =^dmifieveffi5LSt
Ministerio de Obras Pubhcas,- to execute developmen
programmes in road transport. t,« nrrpr
In 1978 there were 53.852 km. of are the
cent were paved. The country s ii? Western
Caribbean Trunk Highway, the E . there
Trunk Highways, the Central Trunk Highway a
are also roads into the interior. There are plans to con-
struct a J ungle Edge highway to give access to the interior
and to complete the short section of the Pan-American
highway between Panama and Colombia.
There are a number of national bus companies and road
haulage companies.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Direccibn de Navegacibn y Puerto: responsible for river
transport; the waterways system is divided into three
sectors: Atlantic, Pacific and Eastern; Dir.-Gen. Dr.
Fabio RodrIguez GonzAlez.
The Magdalena river is the centre of river traffic and is
navigable for 1,070 km. The River Orinoco is navigable for
2,559 km., the Amazon for 2,352 km. and the Atrato for
988 km.
SHIPPING
The four most important ocean terminals are Buena-
ventura on the Pacific coast and Santa Marta, Barran-
quilla and Cartagena on the Atlantic coast. The port of
Tumaco on the Pacific coast is gaining in importance.
Emptesa Puertos de Colombia — COLPUERTOS (Colombian
Port Authority^: Carrera ioa. No. 15-22, 10°, Apdo.
COLOMBIA
Aereo 13037, BogoiA; f. 1959: ilan. Rodrigo Fuentes
Xoguera; publ. Bohtin Informaiivo Esiadisiico.
Flota Mercante Grancolombfana, S.A.: Carrera 13, No.
Apdo. Aereo 44S2, Bogota; oivned by the
Colombian Coffee Growers’ Federation (80 per cent) and
Ecuador Development Bank {20 per cent); f. 1946;
one of Latin America’s leading cargo carriers serving
51 countries world\vide and transporting 70 per cent of
all government imports; 25 vessels; Gen. Man. Atv.tRO
Df.vz S.; Sec.-Gen. Julio CES.tR Uribe Acosx.t.
Colomhiana Internacional ds Vapores, Ltda. (Colvapores):
Avda. Caracas, No. 35-02, Apdo. 17227, Bogota; cargo
services mainlj' to the U.S..\.
Compaiiia Nacional de Navepcion, S.A. (Navenal): Carrera
13, No. 37-43, 9°, Bogota; government-owned company
promding coastal, international and river shipping
services; Man. J-tiRO 3 Ia>'till.v Gomez.
Several foreign shipping lines call at Colombian ports.
ci\t:l aquation
Colombia has six international airports: Bogota (Eldo-
rado Airport), iledellin, Cali, Barranquilla, Cartagena and
on the San Andres Islands. .All airports are govemment-
orvned and operated by the Fondo Aeroiidulico Nacional.
.Airports .Authority
Departamenio Administrativo de Aeronautica Civil
(Aerocivil): .Aeropuerto Eldorado, Bogota; Dir. .Alv.\ro
Uribe \tuEz.
N.A.Tiox.tL .Airlines
AVIANCA (Aerovias Nacionales de Colombia): .Avda.
Eldorado 93-30, Bogota; f. 1919; operates domes-
tic services to all cities in Colombia and international
services to jArgentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Ecuador,
Transport, Tourisjn and Culture, Atomic Energy
Mexico, Panama, Paraguaj-, Peru, Uruguay, Venezuela,
the Dominican Republic, Haiti, the Netherlands
.Antilles, Puerto Rico, the U.S.A., France, the Federal
Republic of Germany, Hungary and Spain; Pres. Dr.
-Alvaro C.al.a Hederich; fleet: 3 Boeing 747, 12
Boeing 727-100, 7 Boeing 727-200, 7 Boeing 707, 2
Boeing 720B, 2 West Wind.
Sociedad Aerondutica de Medellin Consolidada, S.A.
(SAM) : CaUe 52, No. 52-11, Apdo. Aereo 1085,
jledellfn; .Avda. Jimenez, No. 5-14, Bogota; f. 1945;
subsidiary of Avianca; internal services; and inter-
national services to Costa Rica, El Salvador,
Guatemala, Nicaragua, Panama and the U.S.A.;
fleet: i Boeing 720B; Gen. Man. Javier Zapata.
Servicio de Aeronavegacion a Territorios Nacionales
(Satena) : -Avda. Eldorado, Entrada No. i, Apdo. .Aereo
11163, Bogota; f. 1962; commercial enterprise attached
to the Ministry of National Defence; internal services;
Man. Col. Enrique Df.\z Contrer.vs; fleet: i DC-4,
2 HS-74S, 6 DC-3, 2 Cessna 404.
In addition the following airlines operate scheduled
domestic passenger and cargo services: Aerolineas Cen-
trales de Colombia, S..A. (.ACES), Aerovias de Pesca y
Colonizacion del Suroeste Colomhiano (.Aeropesca) and
-Aerovias del Cesar.
Foreign Airlines
Colombia is servnd by the following foreign airlines:
-Aerolineas .Argentinas, Aeromexico, -Aeroperii, Air France,
.Air Panama, ALM (Netherlands .Antilles), Bahamasair,
Braniff (U.S.A.). British Caledonian, COPA (Panama),
Cruzeiro do Sul (Brazil), Eastern Airlines (U.S.A.), Ecua-
toriana (Ecuador), Iberia (Spain), KLJI (Netherlands),
L.ACS.A (Costa Rica), Lufthansa (Fed. Repub. of Germany),
Pan Am (U.S.A.), SAHSA (Honduras), S.AS (Sweden),
Varig (Brazil) and Viasa (Venezuela).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Corporacion Nacional de Turismo: Calle 28, No. 13-A-15,
9°, -Apdo. -Aereo S400, Bogota; f. 196S; Gen. Man. Dr.
Ernesto IMendoz.a Lince; 60 brs. throughout Col-
ombia and brs. in Europe, the U.S..A. and A'enezuela.
Asociacidn Colombiana de Agencies de Turismo — ANATO:
Calle 19, No. 6-6S, Of. 304, .Apdo. .Aereo 70SS, Bogota;
f. 1949; Pres. Osc.vR Rued.v G-vrclv.
ATOMIC
Instituto de Asuntos Nucleares — IAN: .Avda. Eldorado,
Carrera 50, .Apdo. .Aereo 8395, Bogota; f. 1959; experi-
mental facilities; Pres, of Board of Dirs. Dr. C.vrlos
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Instituto Colombiana de Culture: Carrera 3.V, No. iS-24,
Bogota; f. 1951; incorporates BibUoteca Cervantes;
Dir. Gloria Ze.v de Uribe.
Artesanias de Colombia, S.A.: Carrera 3A, No. 18-60,
Bogota; f. 1964; arts and crafts; Gen. Man. Sra.
Gr.vciela Samper de Bermudez.
Teatro Col6n: Calle 10, No. 5-32, Bogota; Dir. Jaime
Le6n.
ENERGY
Rod.vdo Norieg.a; Dir. Dr. Ernesto Villarreal
S iLV-.t; pubis. Informe de Labores, Informes Tecnicos.
172
THE COMOROS*
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Federal Islamic Republic of the Comoros is an
archipelago lying betiveen the East African coast and
Madagascar. The group comprises four main islands
(Njazidja, Nzwani and Mwali, formerly Grande-Comore,
Anjouan and Mohdli respectively, and Mayotte) and
numerous islets and coral reefs. The climate is tropical,
rvith considerable variations in rainfall and temperature
from island to island. The official languages are Arabic and
French but the majority of the population speak Comoran,
a blend of Swahili and Arabic. Islam is the state religion.
The flag is green, bearing a white crescent moon and four
five-pointed white stars. The capital is Moroni, on Njazidja,
Recent History
Formerly attached to Madagascar, the Comoros became
a separate French Overseas Territory in 1947. The islands
achieved internal seU-govemment in December rq6i, with
a Chamber of Deputies and a Government Council to con-
trol local administration.
Elections held in December 1972 produced a large
majority for parties advocating independence and Ahmed
Abdallah became President of the Government Council. In
June 1973 he was restyled President of the Government.
A referendum in December 1974 resulted in a 96 per cent
vote in favour of independence, despite the opposition of
the Mayotte Party, seeking the status of a French Depart-
ment for the island of Mayotte.
On July 6th, 1975, after France decided that any consti-
tutional settlement must be ratified by all the islands
In May 1978 Soilih was shot dead following a coup by a
group of about 50 European mercenaries, led by a
Frenchman, Bob Denard, on behalf of the exiled former
President, Ahmed Abdallah. A Federal Islamic Republic
was proclaimed. The mercenaries remained to run vital
services, but their presence soon became an embarrassment
and in July the Comoros was expelled from the OAU.
A new constitution was drawn up and approved by a
referendum in October, on the three islands excluding
Mayotte, by 99.31 per cent of votes. Abdallah was elected
President in the same month, and in December elections
were held to form a Federal Assembly. In January 1979
the Assembly approved the formation of a one-party state.
Unofficial opposition groups, however, continue to exist,
such as FNUK-UNIKOM and the Comite National de
Salui Public (see Political Parties). In February 1981
rumours of an attempted coup were officially denied.
Diplomatic relations with France were resumed in July
1978 and in November the two countries signed agreements
on military and economic co-operation, apparently defer-
ring any decision on the future of Mayotte. The OAU
readmitted the Comoros in February 1979.
Government
According to the Constitution of October 1978 (g-v.),
the Comoros is ruled by a President, elected for six years
by universal adult suffrage. He is assisted by a Council of
Ministers headed by a Prime Minister. Legislative power
lies with the Federal Assembly, with 38 members directly
elected for five years, while each island has a certain
amount of autonomy under a Governor and Council.
voting separately, the Chamber of Deputies voted for
immediate independence. The Chamber elected Abdallah
to be first President of the Comoros and constituted itself
as the National Assembly. France made no attempt to
intervene but maintained control of Mayotte. President
Abdallah was deposed in August and the Assembly was
abolished. A National Executive CouncU was estabUshed,
with Prince Said Mohammed Jaflar. leader of the oppo-
sition Front National Uni, as its head and Ali So ^ ,
leader of the coup, among its members. In Novem er
the Comoros was admitted to the UN as a umfie ® ® ®
comprising the whole archipelago but France contimm o
support Mayotte, although recognizing the independence
of the three remaining islands in December. In e
1976 Mayotte voted overwhelmingly to retam its n
with France.
As relations with France deteriorated, ail bureaucratic
and technical staff were withdrawn and aU deve opme ^
aid cut oS. Ali Soilih was elected Head of State m
1976. A new constitution was drawn up, .
and legislative nominations in Soilih s hands, e g
series of reforms, and hundreds of citizens mov
Defence
The national army, the Forces Armies Comoriennes, is
between 700-800 strong; there are about 20 French
officers.
Economic Affairs
The economy of the Comoros is in a disastrous con-
dition. Apart from a minute industrial sector, which
concentrates on the distillation of essences, vanilla
processing, soft drinks and woodwork, the population
work in primitive agriculture. Cassava, sweet potatoes,
bananas and rice are the main food crops, but more than
half of the islands’ food is imported. The dominant sector,
that of the colonial plantations, is geared exclusively to the
cultivation of ylang-ylang, vanilla, cloves and copra for
export to a world market in recession, and earnings are
quite inadequate to cover the cost of imports. The soil is
over-exploited, ill-suited to arable or pasture and, in places,
severely eroded. Over-population, severe unemployment,
poor harvests, landlessness, lack of natural resources, poor
communications and the emigration of trained personnel
to the Gulf states all add to the country’s economic prob-
lems. However, the Government is aiming for self-suffi-
Mayotte, reporting political repression.
I,- >, tpr refers to the whole Comoros Archipelago, which the independent
* Most of the information contained m tffis cnapre Mayotte (Mahord) is, in fact, administered by France.
Comoran state claims as its national c'hapter on French Overseas Possessions (p. 350).
Separate information on Mayotte may be found in tne cn
THE COMOROS
ciencj- in basic foodstuffs, and by 19S1 major maize, coco-
nut and poultry projects had also been set up. Plans were
made to develop stock-breeding and small fishing concerns,
although the latter’s potential is limited.
Until 1975 French aid kept the economy afloat, but no
effort to develop a basis for an independent economy was
made. \\Tien France cut off all aid in July 1975, it left the
islands virtually bankrupt, with a 1976 budget deficit of
6,000 million francs CFA. After diplomatic relations were
restored in July 1978, aid resumed, and in 19S0 totalled
57 million French francs. Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, the
United Arab Emirates and the EEC also contribute to
development projects.
Transport and Communications
Transport facilities are very limited, even between the
islands themselves, and most inland traffic is carried on by
sailing boats. There are air and sea links with the rest of the
world via ^ladagascar and East Africa. In 19S0 work began
on 70 km. of new roads, and improvement to iMoroni and
Hahaj'a airports and jMutsamudu port.
Social Welfare
In 1975 there were three hospitals and a number of
general welfare centres and maternity units.
Education
Under French rule teaching facilities were grossly
inadequate, only 23 per cent of children receiving any
formal education, but this had risen to 40 per cent by
19S1. In late 1973 secondary education ceased after the
withdrawal of all French teaching staff, but some schools
Introitictory Survey, Statistical Survey
v.’ere reopened with the aid of teachers from other French-
speaking countries. According to a UNICEF study there
are enough Comoran teachers to provide basic education
for all children through traditional Koranic schools. An
education project was launched in 1980, financed by the
African Development Fund.
Tourism
There is a developing tourist industry' but fewer than
2,000 tourists a year stay in the islands’ four hotels. The
chief attractions are the beaches, underwater fishing and
mountain trips.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 21st (Leilat al Meiraj, Ascension of
Muhammad), June 23rd (Ramadan begins), July 6th
(Independence DajJ, Jul}' 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Rama-
dan), September 29th (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice),
October 19th (Muharram, Islamic New Year), October
2Sth (Ashoura), November 12th, December gSth (Mouloud,
birth of the Prophet).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = I franc de la Communautd financihre
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
1 franc CFA =2 French centimes;
£i sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. $1 = 283.65 francs CFA.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
j
Area
(sq. km.)
POPUEATION
I _ .
1976 estimates
Census,
March igSo*
Njazidja (Grande-Comore)
1,148
140,000
189,000
Nzwani (Aiijouan) .
424
110,000
148,000
Mwah (Moheli)
290
10,000
19,000
Mahore (Maj’otte) .
374
40,000
52,000
ToT. 41, . . . j
2,236 j
300,000 1
408,000
* Prcvdsional results.
Principal tou-ns (1977 estimates): Moroni (Njazidja), 16,000; -Mutsamudu
(Nzwani), 10,000; Fomboni (Mwali), 4,500.
Births and Deaths: In 1973, 8,700 births and 5,284 deaths were registered. The
average annual birth and death rates betaveen 1970 and 1975 were estimated
by the UN to be 47.1 and 19.6 respectively per 1,000 inhabitants. In 1981 the
annual growth rate was estimated to be 2.7 per cent.
174
THE COMOROS
AGRICULTURE
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons, FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Cassava (Manioc)
84
85
86
Sweet potatoes and yams .
14
15
15
Rice (paddy) .
16
i6
16
Maize ....
5
5
5
Copra ....
4
4
4
Coconuts ....
59
59
60
Bananas ....
98
99
100
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
76
77
78
Sheep
8
8
8
Goats
85
86
■ 87
Asses
3
3 ,
4
Chickens
260
270
280
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total Catch (metric tons)
3.850
3.500
4,000
4,000*
4,000*
♦ FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
FINANCE
100 centimes=i franc de la Communaute financifere afncame (CFA).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10 and 20 francs CFA.
Notes: 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981); i franc CFA=2 French centimes;
/I sterling=545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA;
stern g CFA=;£i.833=S3.525.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate. .r. the chapter on Cameroon. From February 1976 Mayotte
used French currency.
BUDGET
(million francs CFA)
Revenue
1981
Direct taxes
Services ..•••'
Stamp duty . . ■ • '
Other
1,290.1
252.7
64.2
31. z
~ 1,638.2
Total . • • '
Expenditure ■-
1980
1981
Ministry:
Defence ....
595-9
658.2
Education, Youth and Sports .
391.6
397-6
Transport, Tourism, Posts and
Telecommunications .
272.1
299-4
President ....
183.2
190.6
Foreign Afiairs and Co-opera-
tion ....
122.4
169.2
Federal Assembly
151-3
173 -I
Interest on debts
I71 .2
171 .2
Civil Service ....
135-2
189-9
Justice and Information
122.2
127.4
Health ....
70.9
87.8
Total (inch others)
n.a.
3,180.0
175
THE COMOROS Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Expenditure on Gross Domestic Product
(estimates, U.S. $ million at current prices)
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Government consumption. ....
5-8
6.2
8.2
10. 0
10.8
17.4
Private consumption .....
18.3
19.8
15-9
22,7
41-4
46.9
Fixed capital formation .....
10.3
13-7
25-9
33-8
33-4
31-9
Export of goods and services ....
5-7
7.0
7-3
6.0
10.9
8.4
Less imports of goods and services
9-5
11-3
12.4
16.5
28.5
24.9
Gross Domestic Product (in purchasers' values)
30.6
35-4
44-9
56.0
68.0
79-7
Source: UN Economic Commission for Africa, Statistical and Economic Information Bttlhtin for Africa.
Gross Domestic Product by Kind of Economic Activity
(estimates, U.S. $ million at current factor cost)
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Agriculture, hunting, forestry' and fishing .
10.5
II .2
II .6
14. 1
19-4
21.3
Manufacturing and electricity .
0.9
I .0
1-4
1.8
2-3
2.2
Construction ......
3-7
4-9
9-4
12.2
12. 1
II. 6
Commerce ......
4-7
5-6
6.1
7-3
12.0
10.5
Transport and communications .
1.6
2.0
2.1
2-3
2.8
4-4
Public administration and defence
5-1
5*9
7-9
10. 0
10.9
16.0
Other .......
2.1
2-3
3-2
4.6
4.0
7-3
Gross Domestic Product .
•
28.6
32.9
41.7
52-3
64-5
73.3
Source: UN Economic Commission for Africa, Statistical and Economic Information Bulletin for Africa.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(million francs CFA)
1
1976
1977
197S
1979
1980
Imports
E-xports .
3.319
2,223
4.053
2,202
4.329
2,099
6,135
3.729
6,147
2,712
* Figures exclude Mayotte.
176
THE COMOROS
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
{millioii French francs*)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1975
i 976 t
I 977 t
Rice ....
14.8
12.0
11-3
Petroleum products .
9.1
8.4
10.3
Transport equipment
5-3
2.1
9-1
Metal products . . .
Machinery and electrical
9-5
4.0
7.0
equipment
Cotton yam and fabrics
9.2
9.1
4.0
4-5
6.3
3-7
ChemicM products
6.4
2.9
3-3
Cement ....
5-1
2.6
3-2
Meat.
2.6
2.9
2.9
Synthetic textiles
n.a.
n.a.
2.2
Sugar ....
1-7
2-5
1-7
Footwear ....
1.6
I.O
1-7
Dairy produce . . ;
2.2
1.6
1-3
Paper and paper products .
0.8
0.8
1-3
Clothing ....
B.a.
n.a.
1.2
Tyres and inner tubes
2.0
0.6
t.I
Tobacco ....
0.9
0.8
1. 1
Wheat flour
1.8
1-5
0.8
ToTAi (inch others)
89.4
60.0
81. 1
• 1 French franc=50 francs CFA.
Exports
1975
I 976 t
i 977 t
Vanilla .. ..
13-8
9-3
21.7
Essential oils .
11-3
13 -I
11.8
Cloves ....
II . 7
16.2
5-9
Copra ....
1-9
2.5
2.7
Coffee ....
0.3
1.6
0..3
Cocoa ....
O.I
O.I
0.2
Totai. (inch others)
40.7
44.4
44.1
■f Figures exclude Mayotte.
1978 (million French francs): Exports: Vanilla 14.7. Essential oils 12.8, Cloves 9-2. Copra 4.1 [Source Institut d'Emiss-
ion des Comores).
1979 (million French francs): Imports: Fuels 6.6, Rice 8.6, Vehicles 5-4. Clothing 9.2. Sugar r.4: Exports: Vanilla 45.4,
Ylang-ylang 13.5, Cloves 8.5, Copra 5.2.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
Imports
1975
1976*
1977 *
China, People's Republic
France
Kenya and Tanzania
Madagascar .
Pakistan
2.2
50.8
8.2
14.0
8.6
18.0
7.6
14.1
6.9
4.0
33-6
7.6
16. I
6.8
Exports
1975
1976*
1977*
France
22.6
25-5
28.8
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
2.6
4-5
r-5
Madagascar .
2.0
1 .6
6.8
2.2
U.S.A.
10.5
9.4
1978 (million French francs): Exports: France 30, Germany.
d’Emission des Comores).
Source: La Zone Franc.
Fed. Repub. 6.6, Madagascar 2.7, U.S.A. 6.7 [Source: Institut
transport
oad» (1072V 740 km. of officially classified roads, of which Aviation (1973): 15.227 passenger arrivals. 15,674
" “sVL'i^'Va^^acadamiaed: 3.600 d^pl^res, 909 tons of freight handled,
[iternational Shipping (^973V 279 vesse s
112,000 net registered tons unloaded.
metric tons loaded, 54.391 in this chapter include figures for Mayotte.
Note: Unless otherwise indicated, tables
THE- COMOROS
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution summarized below was approved by
popular referendum on October ist, 1978. It is not in effect
on the island of Mayotte, which it envisages as "rejoining
the Comoran community’' at some later date.
GENERAL PRINCIPLES
The preamble affirms the win of the Comoran people to
derive from the state religion, Islam, inspiration for the
regulation of government, to adhere to the principles laid
down by the Charters of the United Nations and the
Organization of African Unity, and to guarantee the rights
of citizens in accordance with the UN Declaration of Human
Rights. Sovereignty resides in the people, through their
elected representatives. All citizens are equal before the
law regardless of origin, race, religion or beliefs. The
country’s motto is "Unity, Justice, Progress”.
ISLAND AND FEDERAL INSTITUTIONS
The Comoros archipelago constitutes a Federal Islamic
Republic. Each island has autonomy in matters not
assigned by the Constitution to the federal institutions,
which comprise the Presidency and Council of Govern-
ment, the Federal Assembly, and the Supreme Court.
There is universal secret suffrage for all citizens over 18 in
full possession of their civU and political rights. The
number of political parties may be regulated by federal
la^y.
The President of the Republic is Head of State and is
elected for six years by direct suffrage, and may not serve
for more than t\%'0 terms. He nominates a Prime Jlinister
and not more than nine ministers to form the Council of
Government, on which each of the Governors of the
islands may have a non-voting seat. The Governor of each
island is directly elected for five years, and appoints not
more than four Commissioners to whom administration is
delegated. Each Governor is assisted by federal civil
servants nominated by the President.
The Federal Assembly is directly elected for five years.
Each electoral ward elects one deputy; there is a minimum
of five wards per island. The Assembly meets for not more
than 45 days at a time, in April and October and if neces-
sary in extraordinary sessions, blatters covered by federal
legislation include defence, posts and telecommunications,
external and inter-island transport, civil, penal and
industrial law, external trade, federal taxation, long-term
economic planning, education and health.
The Council of each island is directly elected for four
years. Each electoral -ward, of which there may not be fewer
than 10 or more than 35 per island, elects one councillor.
Each Council meets for not more than 15 days at a time,
in March and December and if necessary in extraordinary
sessions. The Councils are responsible for non-federal
legislation, including local taxation, and must be consulted
on federal matters such as economic development which
affect the island.
THE JUDICIARY
The judiciary is independent of the legislative and
executive powers. The Supreme Court acts as a Constitu-
tional Council in resolving constitutional questions and
supeivdsing presidential elections, and as High Court of
Justice it arbitrates in any case where the Government is
accused of malpractice (see section on the Judicial System).
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President and Minister o? Defence: Ahmed Abdallah Abderemane (elected October 22nd, 1978).
Note: In January' 1982 President Abdallah announced the dissolution of the Council of Mnisters and the Federal Assembly.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(November 1981)
Prime Minister: Salim Ben Ali.
Minister of Justice and Information: Mohamed Abde-
RAMANE.
Minister of Islamic Affairs: Said Ali Mohamed.
Minister of Production and Industry: Abdullah Mohamed.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Ali Mroudjae.
Minister of Finance, Economy, Planning and Foreign
Trade: Said Kafe.
Minister of the interior. Public Service, Labour and Employ-
ment: UXHMAN AfFANE.
Minister of Equipment and the Environment; Abdou
Moustakim.
Minister of Transport, Tourism, Posts and Telecommunica-
tions: Mtara Maecha.
Minister of Education, Youth and Sports: Mouhtar
Ahmed Charif.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLES FEDI^RALE
Elections for a Federal Assembly of 38 members were held in December 1978.
President: Mohamed Taki. ' ■ ■
178
THE COMOROS
Political P arties. Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, etc.
POLITICAL PARTIES
During Ali Soilih’s Presidency, political parties ceased to
play an active role, though still legally in existence. The
1978 Constitution provided for the free activity of political
parties, but in January 1979 the Federal Assembly voted
for the establishment of a one-party system for the next
twelve years.
However, unofficial opposition groups continue to exist,
mostly based in France. These include FNUK-UNIKOM
(f. from the merger of the Front National Uni des Komores
and the Union des Komoricns), led by Abub.'^kar Ahmed
Nurdin; the Comity National de Salut Public, led by
Said Ali Kemal; and the Association des Stagiaires et des
Etudiants Comoriens.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE COMOROS
Austria: Nairobi, Kenya.
Belgium: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Canada: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
China, People’s Republic: Moroni; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Li
Ruo.
Egypt: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
France: Moroni; Ambassador: Pierre Sazarin.
German Democratic Republic: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Germany, Federal Republic: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique.
India: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Iraq: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Italy: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Japan: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Antananarivo,
Madagascar.
Netherlands: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Senegal: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Sweden: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Turkey: Nairobi, Kenya.
U.S.S.R.: Victoria, Seychelles.
U.S.A.: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Yugoslavia: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
The Comoros also has diplomatic relations with Cuba,
the Republic of Korea, Oman and the United Kingdom.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Court consists of two members by
the President, two elected by the FederM Assem y,
by the Council of each island, and former Presiden s
Republic.
RELIGION
The majority of the population is Muslim.
RADIO
Radio-Comoros: B.P. 250.,
controlled by France-Regions 3, the a
over by the Comoran state in November 1975. Home
service in Comoran and French.
In 1981 there were an estimated 37,600 radio sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
Institut d’6mission des Comores: B.P. 405, Moroni; f. 1975;
bank of issue; Dir.-Gen. Said Mohamed Mshangama;
Pres. Mohamed Dahalani.
Banque des Comores: Moroni; f. 1974; from Comoran
section of Bangtie de Madagascar et des Comores: cap.
125m. francs CFA; Pres. Roger Seydoux; Gen. Man.
Hubert Martin.
In October 1981 it was announced that the Banque de
Developpement des Comores was to be established, with
French and European assistance.
TRADE
Office National du Commerce: Moroni, Njazidja; Pres. Said
Mohamed Djohar.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are approximately 750 km. of roads serviceable
throughout the year. A major road-improvement scheme
was launched in 1979, with foreign assistance.
SHIPPING
Large vessels anchor off Moroni, Mutsamudu and
Fomboni, and the port of Mutsamudu can now ac-
commodate ships of medium tonnage alongside the quay.
Goods from Europe come via Madagascar, and coasters
serve the Comoros from the east coast of Africa.
Sociiti Comorienne do Navigation: Moroni; services to
Madagascar.
CIVIL AVIATION
The international airport is on Njazidja and each of the
three other islands has a small aerodrome.
Air Comores (Soci6t6 Nationale des Transports Aeriens):
B.P. 544, Moroni; f. 1975; government-owned; services
to Nzwani, Mwali and Dzaoudzi and to Dar es Salaam,
Mombasa, Antananarivo and Reunion; fleet of 3-
DC-4 and one Bandeirante; Co-Dirs. Djamaleddine
Ahmed, Daroueche Abdallah, Robert Ballester,
Capt. Richer de Forges and Hassan Abdulkarim.
The Comoros are also served by Air France, Air Mada-
gascar, Air Mauritius, Air Tanzania and Royal Swazi Air-
lines. ;
TOURISM
Fewer than 2,000 tourists a year stay in the islands’
four hotels, owing to limited accommodation, few flights
to the islands and their political and commercial isolation.
In 1981 the Government was studying two projects aimed
at increasing tourism.
179
CONGO
Religion, The Press, Radio and Television, Finance
RELIGION
It is estimated that about half the population foUow
traditional animist beliefs. Just under half are Christians
(Roman Catholics 530.000, Protestants 134,650). MusUms
number about 41,540. In February 1978 the Government
banned all religions and sects, except the Catholic Church,
the Congo Evangelical Church, the Salvation Army, Islam
and the followers of Simon Kibangou Prophet, Lassy
Zephirin Prophet and Terynkyo.
Roman Catholic Church: Metropolitan Archdiocese of
Brazzaville and two suSragan dioceses (Owando and
Pointe-Noire), dependent on the Sacred Congregation
for the Evangelization of Peoples. There are 130
priests.
Archbishop of Brazzaviile:Mgr. BARTHfiLEMyBATANiu.
B.P. 2301.
Protestant Missions: In all four Equatorial states (the
Congo, the Central African Republic, Chad and Galran)
there are nearly 1,000 mission centres with a total
personnel of about 2,000.
Eglise Evang6lique du Congo: B.P. 3205, Brazzaville;
92,516 mems.; Pres. Rev. Jean Mboungou.
THE PRESS
A censorship committee for all the media was established
in 1972.
DAILIES
Le Courrier d’Afrique: B.P. 2027, Brazzaville; circ. 45.000.
L’Eveil de Pointe-Noire: B.P. 660, Pointe-Roire.
Le Journal de Brazzaville: B.P. 132, Brazzaville; Publisher
M. J. Devode.
Journal Officiel de la RSpublique du Congo: B.P. 58,
Brazzaville.
Le Petit Journal de Brazzaville: B.P. 2027. Brazzaville; f.
1958; Dir. M. Adam.
PERIODICALS
Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique: Centre Rationale de la
Statistique et des Etudes Economiques, B.P. 2031,
Brazzaville; monthly.
Effort: B.P. 64, Brazzaville; monthly.
Etumba: B.P. 23, Brazzaville; weekly journal of PCX;
Editor Pierre Rze.
La Semaine Africaine: B.P. 2080, Brazzaville; f. 1952;
published by Archdiocese of Brazzaville; weekly;
circulates in the Congo, Gabon, Chad and the Central
African Republic; Dir. A. Ducry; circ. 7,000.
REWS AGERCIES
Agence Congolaise d’Information (ACI): B.P. 2144,
Brazzaville; f. 1961; Dir. Eugene Sama.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 2042, Ave. Lumumba,
Brazzaville; Corresp. J. Kokolo-Moukakou.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) {U.S.S.R.): B.P. 170.
Brazzaville; Bureau Chief G. Kushchin.
TASS {U.S.S.R.) is also represented in Brazzaville.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radiodiffusion-T§I§vision Nationale Congolaise: B.P. 2241,
Brazzaville; Dir. Jean P.JlSc.al Mongo.
Television began transmission in 1963 and now transmits
for 46 hours a week, with most programmes in French but
some in Lingala and Kikongo.
La Voix de la Revolution Congolaise: B.P. 2241, Brazza-
ville; national broadcasting station; programmes in
French, Lingala and ICikongo; transmitters at Brazza-
ville and Pointe-Roire; foreign service to Angola in
Portuguese and vernaculars; Dir. F. Itoua.
In 1980 there were an estimated 92,000 radios and
3,500 television sets.
FINANCE
(cap. =capital; m.=million)
BARKS
Central Bank
Banque des Etats de I’Afrique Centrale: Headquarters:
B.P. 1917, Yaounde, Cameroon; B.P. 126, Brazzaville;
f. 1972 as the Central Bank of issue of five African
states; cap. 5,000m. francs CFA; res. 711m. francs
CFA; br. in Pointe-Roire; Gov. Casimir Oyemba;
Congo Man. G. Bokilo.
Commercial Banks
Banque Commerciale Congolaise (BCC): B.P. 79, ave.
Anulcar Cabral, Brazzaville: f. 1962; absorbed Banque
Internationale pour I’Afrique Occidentale in 1974; cap.
1,000m. francs CF.'V; 57.8 per cent state-owned; brs. in
Loubomo, Mossendjo, R*Kayi, Ouesso, Owando and
Pointe-Roire: Pres. Jean-Pierre Thystere Tchic.vya;
Dir.-Gen. Ange Poungui.
Banque Nationale de D^veloppement du Congo (BNDC):
B.P. 2085, Brazzaville; f. 1961; cap. 1,087m. francs
CFA; 72 per cent state-owned; gives financial and
technical help to all development projects; Pres.
Justin Lekoundzou; Dir.-Gen. Andr^; Batanga.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique (France): B.P.
96, Brazzaville; cap. 300m. French frs.; Dir. Pierre
JIelesse.
Union Congolaise de Banques (UCB): B.P. 147. s'"®;
Amilcar Cabral, Brazzaville; f. 1974 by the merger of
Societe Generale de Banques au Congo and Banque
Internationale pour le Commerce et I' Industrie', cap.
600m. francs CFA; 51 per cent state-owned; Pres.
Pierre jMoussa; Dir.-Gen. Paul Andely.
IRSURARCE
Assurances et Reassurances du Congo (ARC): B.P. 977>
ave. Amilcar Cabral, Brazzaville; f. 1973; cap. 230m.
francs CFA; set up by the Government to take over the
business of all insurance companies operating in the
Congo; Dir. Raymond Ibata.
190
CONGO
Trade and Industry, Transjiort
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
GOVERmiENT REGULATORY BODIES
R£gie Nationale des Palmeraies du Congo (RNPC): B.P. 8,
Brazzaville; plantation of palm-groves, development of
palm oil industry, oil mills and related industries; cap.
776m. francs CFA; Dir.-Gen. Prosper N’Golo.
Rigie Nationale des Transports et des Travaux Publics
(RNTP); B.P. 2073, Brazzaville and B.P. 668, Pointe-
Noire; Dir.-Gen. Hector Bienvenu Ouamba.
DEVELOPMENT
Bureau pour le Diveloppement do la Production Agricole
(BDPA): B.P. 2222, Brazzaville; Dir. M. Garreau.
Institut de D 6 veloppement Economique de la Rdpublique
Populaire du Congo (IDERPC): c/o the Presidency,
Brazzaville; f. 1972 to oversee economic develop-
ment.
Sociiti de D^veloppement Regional de la Valine de Niari
et de Kayes: Kayes; f. 1966; controlled by the BNDC;
Dir. Jean-Michel Moumbounou.
Mission de Cooperation de la Republique fran^aise en
Republique Populaire du Congo: B.P. 2175, Brazzaville;
f- 1959: centre for administering bilateral aid from
France according to the agreement for co-operation
signed in January 1974; Dir. Edouard Laprun.
MARKETING BOARDS
Office National du Commerce (OFNACOM): B.P. 2305,
Brazzaville; f. 1964; importers and distributors of
general merchandise; holds monopoly for imports of
salted and dried fish, cooking salt, rice, tomato pur^e,
buckets, enamelled products and blankets; Dir.
Agathok Note.
Office National de Commercialisation des Produits Agricoles
(ONCPA): B.P. 144, Brazzaville; f. 1964: marketing
of all agricultural products except sugar; promotion of
rural co-operatives; Dir. Jean-Paul Bockondas.
Office Congolais de I’Habitat (OCH): B.P. 228, Brazzaville;
f. 1964; 66 per cent State-owned; building projects
agency; cap. 150m. francs CFA; Dir.-Gen. L. Bongou.
Ottice Congolais des Bois: B.P. 1229, Pointe-Noire; cap.
173m. francs CFA; monopoly of purchase and market-
ing of all log products; Dir. David-Paulin Bobongo.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’Agricuiture et d'Industrie de
Brazzaville: B.P. 92, Brazzaville; Pres. Christian
Diaelo-Dramey; Sec. -Gen. Germain Tchikaya.
Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculiure et d’Industrie du
Kouilou-Niari : B.P. 665, Pointe-Noire; br. in Loubomo;
Pres. Charles Norbert Ntsika; Gen. Sec. Louis-
Dieudonn^ Niambi.
TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
Syndicat des Commer$ants, Importateurs et Exportateurs de
I’Afrique Equatoriale (SYCOMIMPEX): B.P. 84,
Brazzaville; Pres. G. Yoyo; Sec.-Gen. F. de Joux.
Syndicat des Industries de I’Afrique Equatoriale (SYN-
DUSTREF): B.P. 84, Brazzaville; Pres. M. Castanou;
Sec.-Gen. F. de Joux.
PROFESSIONAL ORGANIZATION
Union Patronale et Inter-professionnelle du Congo
(UNI-CONGO): B.P. 42, Brazzaville; Pres. Jacques-
Guy Huguet; Sec.-Gen. F. de Joux.
TRADE UNION
Confidiration Syndicale Congolaise (CSC): Brazzaville; f.
1964; Sec.-Gen. Jean-Michel Boukamba Yangouma.
TRANSPORT
Agence Transcongolaise des Communications (ATC):
B.P. 670, Pointe-Noire; f. 1969 to control nationaliza-
tion of transport; has four sections: Congo-Ocep
railway, inland watenvays, general transport facili les
at Pointe-Noire and the port of Pointe-Noire; is tne
most important state enterprise with a bud^
20,200m. francs CFA in 1980; Pres. Minister of trans-
port and Civil Aviation; Dir.-Gen. FRANpois Bita.
RAILWAY
min de Fer Congo-Oc§an: B.P. 651.
a section of ATC- Gen. Man. FRAN901S Bita, Inhere
are 510 km. of track from Brazzaville to
Noire. A 286-km. section of privately-owned hue ImRs
the manganese mines at Moanda
mbleway to the Congo border at M’Binda with the
mainline to Pointe-Noire; a major „ tj;-.
railway is in progress, to be completed in 9 ■
M6dard Okoumou.
ROADS
e Nationale des Transports | Je^jTravaw^Pu^ 'cs^
£ S -r8!^6 km^ of ?:ads
te year, of which 535 km. were bitumened. The net
work consists of 4,519 km. main roads and 3,727 km.
secondary roads, with the principal routes linking
Brazzaville and Pointe-Noire in the south and Brazza-
ville and Ouesso in the north.
INLAND WATERWAYS
The rivers Congo and Oubangui form two axes of a
highly developed inland waterway system. The river
Congo and seven tributaries in the Congo basin provide
2,300 km. of navigable river and the river Oubangui,
developed in co-operation with the Central African
Republic, 2,085 km.
ATC-Direction des Voles Navigables, Ports ef Transports
Ffuviaux: B.P. 2048; Brazzaville; waterways authority;
Dir. J. P. Bockondas.
Soci£t§ Africaine de Transit et d’Affritement Congo
(SATA-CONGO) : B.P. 718, Pointe-Noire; Dir. J.-L.
DZIA.
Transcap-Congo: B.P. 1154. Pointe-Noire; f. 1962; Pres.
G. Rannou.
SHIPPING
Pointe-Noire is the main port of the Congo; Brazzaville,
on the River Congo, is an inland port. In November 1977
the two ports were nationalized.
191
CONGO
Pointe-Noire
ATC-Direction du Port de Pointe-Noire: B.P. 711; port
authority; Dir. A. M’Bajia.
The following French shipping companies serve Pointe-
Noire and act as agents for other foreign shipping com-
panies: Societe Congolaise de IManutention, Societe Ouest-
Africaine d’Entreprises ^Maritime (Congo) and Union
Maritime et Commerciale (UMARCO).
CmL A^^A.TION
Agence Nationale de i'Aviation Civile: B.P. 12S, Brazza-
\’ille; Gen. Man. A. Bouiti.
There are international airports at Brazza\'ille (Maya-
Maya) and Pointe-Noire. There are also 37 smaller
aerodromes.
Air Afrique: The Government of the Congo has a 7 per cent
Transport, Tourism
share; see under Ivory Coast; B.P. r r:;, Brazzaville;
Dir. Benjamin Dedegbe.
Lina Congo (Lignes Nationales Adriennes Congolaises):
ave. du zS Aout 1040, B.P. 2203, Brazzaville; f. 1965;
government-owned; operates an extensive internal
network, plus seiwices to Gabon; fleet of i Fokker F.27,
I Fokker F.2S-1000, 2 Twin Otter 300; Dir.-Gen. M.
C-AROMBO-OUKOUNO.
The Congo is also served by the following foreign airlines :
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), .Air .Afrique (Ivory Coast), Air Mali,
KLM (Netherlands) and UTA (France).
TOURISM
Direction Gdnerale du Tourisme: B.P. 456, Brazzaville;
Dir.-Gen. P.aul P.asc.al Gassackys.
192
COSTA RICA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Costa Rica lies in the Central American
isthmus, with Nicaragua to the north, Panama to the
south, the Caribbean to the east and the Pacific to the
west. The climate is warm and damp in the lowlands —
average temperature 27°c (8 i°f) — and cooler on the Central
Plateau — average temperature 22°c (72 '‘f) — where two-
thirds of the population live. The language is Spanish. The
state religion is Roman Catholicism. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) consists of horizontal bands of blue,
white, red, white and blue, the red band being twice the
width of the others. The state flag, in addition, has on the
red stripe (to the left of centre) a white disc enclosing the
national coat of arms. The capital is San Jos^.
Recent History
Following the civil war of 1948, Jose Figueres Ferrer,
leader of the socialist Partido de Liberacion Nacional
(PLN), took power. He dominated national politics for
decades, holding presidential office in 1948-49, 1953-58
and 1970-74. Under his leadership, Costa Rica became one
of the most democratic countries in Latin .\merica. His
Government dissolved the armed forces, nationalized the
banks and instituted a comprehensive social security
system. In 1974 the PLN candidate, Daniel Oduber
Quiros, was elected President and ho continued the
policies of extending the welfare state and of establishing
friendly relations with communist states. Communist and
other left-wing parties were legalized in 1975.
In February 1978 Rodrigo Carazo Odio, candidate of the
conservative Partido Unidad Opositora (PUO) coalition
(now the Coalicion Ltnidadl, was elected President and the
PUO became the leading party in the Legislative .Vssembly.
On taking office in May, President Carazo stated his inten-
tion to stamp out corruption, encourage private enterprise
and modernize the police force
The abolition of the army has lielped Costa Rica to
pieserve a stable democracy in contiast to other Central
American states. Although never Communist in sympathy,
Costa Rica has aided left-wing elements in neighbourmg
countries, notably the Sandmistas in Nicaragua, by 1981
the regional instability was causing problems in Costa
Rica, and border incidenls and the inflow of reliigees ha
created diplomatic tension Pre-ident Carazo w as criticized
forapiiearing too friendly toiianl.s Cuba and lor his alleged
involvement in illegal aims tralhcking between Cuba an
R1 Salvador, and in May relations with Cuba were broken
off.
By 19S1 financial jrroblems were also becoming eMdeiit.
The Goveriiinent failed to implement the austerity meas-
Iire.s reipiired by the IMF, pailly because it feared d"'y"-
ishmg its receding chances ui the general ami piesii cii la
elections due in Febniary 1982 Rojicated leqiiests o ic
U.S.A. for financial assistance were unsnccossliil, althou„n
military aid was offered.
Government
Under the Constitution of 1949' executive poweris
in the President assisted by two Vice-Presi en s
vested
and a
Cabinet. The President is elected for a four-year term and
must receive 40 per cent of the votes. The legislative organ
is the unicameral Legislative Assembly of 57 members
elected for four years. Parliamentary and presidential
elections are held by compulsory adult suffrage.
Defence
There have been no armed forces since 1948. There is a
Civil Guard of 5,000 men and a Rural Guard of 3,000 men.
Spending on the security forces amounted to only 3.6 per
cent of the total budget in 1979.
Economic Affairs
Costa Rica’s economy is based on the export of coffee,
bananas, meat, sugar and cocoa. Staples such as maize,
beans and potatoes are also grown. In 1980 coffee and
bananas accounted for 43 per cent of e.xport earnings; the
fall in the banana price was compensated for by a rise in
production, but the fall in the world coffee price, which
continued in 1981, considerably worsened the balance of
trade. The Government is to develop the estimated 150
million tons of bauxite discovered in the Boruca region;
construction of an aluminium smelter (annual production
280,000 metric tons) and an associated hydroelectric
scheme is to be completed by 1986. The principal industries
are food processing, textiles, chemicals and plastics. Invest-
ment is concentrated on the energy sector. Hydroelectric
capacity totalled 357 MW in early 1981 and is scheduled
to rise to about 1,000 MW by 1988 with the opening of
four new stations, fn 1981 a programme to develop fuel
alcohol from sugar cane and bananas was operating.
From a comparatively healthy position in 1977, when
the G D.P. grew by 8 9 per cent, the economy faced severe
problems by 1981. The trade deficit rose to U.S. S526
million in 1980 as a result of the rising cost of petroleum,
the fall in coffee prices and the increase in imports of con-
sumer goods The public sector foreign debt rose from
S833 million in December 1977 to Sr, 800 million by Decem-
ber 1980 and $2,400 million by September 1981. Agree-
ment with the IMF lor a $320 million facility was reached
in August 1980, but was invalidated in September when the
Government broke one of its conditions by introducing a
dual e.xchange rate for the colon. The rate against tlie dol-
lar had been 8.6 since 1974 and fell to 12.5 by December
19S0, when the colon was allowed to float In an attempt
to cover the foreign exchan.ge gap, the Central Bank sold
off vutiiallv all its gold reseives in May 1981. Terms were
again agreed with the LMh' in June and a, gain the UoNcrn-
meiit tailed to meet the eomlitions; in Seplcmbor it had to
bUspenU pavmeiit on pari of the total debt.
The rate of inflation, which had been rednred to j 5 per
cent in 1970, was around 20 per cent m 1980 and re.iciied
46 per cent in the first 10 months of 19S1
Costa Rica is a member of CACM.
Transport and Communications
li.xcludmg 685 km of the Ban-.\uu,-rican Highway,
there were 21.8)7 km. of roads in ip.so. Tlirec railway
193
COSTA RICA
companies operate 1,286 km. of track. The main ports
handling external trade are Limon on the Caribbean coast
and Puntarenas and Gol&to on the Pacific coast, and there
are local shipping services to other Central American ports.
The main towns and outlying areas are connected by inter-
nal air services and there is an international airport out-
side San Jose.
Social Welfare
All social services are co-ordinated by the National
Development Plan, run by the ilinistrj' of Planning, and
are organized by state institution. The Social Security
Fund provides health ser\'ices and general social insurance,
the National Insurance Institute provides professional
insurance and the Ministry of Health operates a preventive
health programme through a chain of health units through-
out the countin,'. Benefits include disability and retirement
pensions, workers’ compensation and family assistance.
Education
All education is free and elementary education is com-
pulsory between the ages of 6 and 13. Official secondary
education is free and consists of a three-year basic course
followed by a more highly specialized course of two years.
At 94 per cent, Costa Rica has the highest literacy rate in
Central America. .Attendance figures are very' high; 97 per
cent of children between the ages of 6 and 13 years attend
school. There are four universities, one of which is an
"open" university. The education system received 34 per
cent of the total budget in 1979.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Tourism
The main tourist features are the Irazu and Poas vol-
canoes, the Orosi valley, the ruins of the colonial church
at Orosi and the jungle train to Limon. Tourists also visit
San Jose, the capital, and the Pacific beaches of Punta-
renas. Tourism is a major growth sector, although the
political instabilit}’' elsewhere in Central America has dis-
couraged foreign visitors.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June loth (Corpus Christi),
June 29th (SS. Peter and Paul), July 25th (Anniversary of
the Annexation of Guanacaste Province), August 2nd
(Our Lady of the .Angels), .August 15th (Assumption),
September 15th (Independence Day), October 12th
(Columbus Day), December 8th (Immaculate Conception),
December 25th (Christmas Day), December 28th-3ist
(San Jose only).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), March 19th (Feast
of St. Joseph), March 31st (Maundj’- 'Thursdaj'), .April ist
(Good Friday), April nth (Anniversary of the Battle of
Rivas).
Weights and Measures
The metric sj'stem is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimos= i Costa Rican coI6n.
Exchange rates (December 19S1);
£1 sterling= 38.53 colones;
U.S. $i-=2Q.o3 colones.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
.Area
Popelatiox [de jure)
Census of Afav 14th. 1973
'J!i. iai v.timates (mid-vear)
Males
I'emales
Total I
1
j loSo
50,700 sq. km.*
938,535
933.2-15
1.871,780
1
1 -,? 4 ;;,ooo
* 19,600 square miles.
Births, Marriages and Deaths (rates per 1,000): Births 31.8 in 197S, 29.2 in 1079, Marriages 7.7 in
197S; Deaths 4.1 in 1978, 4.2 in 1979.
PROVINCES
(population at July isr, 197-8)
Population
C-APITAI.
Population
Alajuela .
367,622
Alajuela
37.252
Cartago
23 1. .504
Cartago
24.651
Guanacaste
203,474
Liberia
19.522
Heredia
1 50,889
Heredia
26,016
Limdn
133.273
Lim 6 n
46 , 9 T 9
Puntarenas
251,982
Puntarenas
31.046
San Josd .
7S6.S76
San Josd .
242,704
191
COSTA RICA
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(1973 census)
Statistical Survey
Males
Females ■
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing ........
Electricity, gas and water ......
Construction ........
Wholesale and retail trade, restaurants and hotels
Transport, storage and communications
Finance, insurance, real estate, etc. ....
Community, social and personal services
Activities not adequately described ....
Total .......
208,642
1,490
51.667
5.258
38,901
49,690
23,838
11,562
54,198
9.032
4.584
67
18,250
273
177
17,985
1,126
2 , III
64,775
1,253
213,226
1.557
69.917
5.531
39,078
67,675
24,964
13.673
118,973
10,285
454.278
110,601
564.879
* Excluding persons seeking work for the first time, numbering 20,434 (males 18,002; females
2,432) at the time of the census.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979 PRINCIPAL CROPS
(FAO estimates. ’000 hectares) ('000 metric tons)
.Arable land ......
283
Land under permanent crops
207
Permanent meadows and pastures .
1.558
Forests and woodland ....
1,900
Other land ......
i,ii8
Inland water .....
4
Total .....
5.070
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1978
1979
1980*
Coffee .
96
97
113
Sugar cane
2,579
2,671
2,650
Cocoa .
10
II
9
Bananas
1,148
1,078
1,187
Rice, paddy .
196
208
173
Maize .
64
57*
71
Beans, dry
9
12
13
* Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1978
1
1979
1980
Horsesf
III
I 12 j
113
Cattle ....
2,002t
2,093
2,183
Pigst . . . . 1
215
226
232
Poultry* . . . j
5.500
5.600
5,700
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
MEAT PRODUCTION
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
67*
84
8r
Pork
10
10*
10*
* Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’000 cubic metres, all broadleaved)
1
1977
!
1978
1979
1,348
147
2,010
1,348
147
2,058
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood .
Total
1,348
143
1,962
3.453
3,505
3,553
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’000 cubic metres)
1
1976*
1977*
1979
Coniferous .
2
2
2
Broadleaved
503
676
52
Total
505
678
1
1 54
* FAO estimates.
1978 : Production as in 1977 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO. Yearbook of Forest Products.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
195
COSTA RICA
FISHING
Statistical S2irvey
1975
1976
1977
I07S*
Total nominal catch (’000 metric tons) .
Value (’000 colones)
13-9
50-499
15-9
72,827
■LT..']
58,067
12.2
64.479
* Preliminary.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Cement
’ooo metric tons
298
330
362
406
426
Salt (unrefined) -
j< >* ft
14
16
20
17
n.a.
Fish (tinned)
>1 »f >f
3-3
2-7
2.4
4.1
10.2
Vegetable oils
>» >f »*
22
22
23
24
24
Raw sugar
»f ft ft
iSl
194
iSS
194
220*
Cocoa powder
metric tons
313
283
469
425
n.a.
Cocoa butter
ft »i
762
776
695
864
1,502
Cigarettes
million units
2,025
2,154
2,270
2,384
2,232
Beerf
'000 hectolitres
220*
270*
139
16S
170
Nitrogenous fertilizerst i
’ooo metric tons
30*
30*
31
32
Motor spirit (petrol)
ft ft ft
72
60
48
65
74
Kerosene .
17
22
19
22
24
Distillate fuel oils
1S2
63
63
75
97
Residual fuel oUs
ft ft >»
127
113
II2
162
172
Bitumen
I
5
6
12
17
Electrical energj'
million kVTt
1.467
1,531
1,646
1,760
1,927
* Provisional.
■ Twelv
•e months ending September 3otU of the year stated.
J Production in terms of nitrogen.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
FINANCE
100 centimos=i Costa Rican coldn.
Coins; 5, 10, 25 and 50 centimos; l, 2, 5, 10 and 20 colones.
Notes; 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 500 and 1,000 colones.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterlmg=38.53 colones; U.S. $1=20.03 colones.
1,000 Costa Rican colones=/25.96 = $49.93.
Note: Prior to September ig6i the par value of the colon was based on an exchange rate of U.S. $1=5.60 colones. This
rate was used for calculating the value of foreign trade transactions. The official buying rate corresponded to the par value
and the official selling rate from 1951 was $1 = 5.67 colones. -\t the same time there was a free market for currency in which
the selling rate from 1952 was $1=6.65 colones. In September ig6i the free market ended and a nerv par value was fixed at
the rate of $1 = 6.625 colones, which also became the trading rate. The official buj-ing rate was $1 = 6.62 colones and the official
selling rate $i = 6.65 colones (i.e. the same as the old free market rate). The free market was reintroduced in 1967 and bj' the
end of 1971 the free selling rate was $i=S.6o colones. In April 1974 a new par value was fixed at $1=8.57 colones. This
remained in efiect until December 19S0, when the colon was allowed to "float”. The Central .American peso, used for trans-
actions within the Central American Common Market, is at par with the U.S. dollar.
BUDGET
(million colones)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Revenue;
Direct taxes ....
Indirect taxes
Other .....
395-1
1,415-2
125.9
447-4
1,660.0
171.1
612 ..4
1,908.0
171 -9
780.5
2,500.4
206.0
95S.6
2,841.9
310.2
Total
1,936.2
2,278.5
2,692.3
3,486.9
4,110.7
Expenditure;
Current ejipenditure
Capital expenditure
1,607.9
721-3
2,210.6
733-5
n
4-384-9
1,534-1
Total
2,329-2
2,942.1
3.978-5
4.654-1
5.919-0
1980 : Budget passed at 8,500 million colones; Budget deficit 3,140 million colones (projected)
1981 : Budget p'assed at 11,000 million colones.
196
COSTA RICA Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. I million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports l.o.b. ....
493 -r
592-4
827. S
863.9
942.0
1,017.2
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
—627.2
—695-4
-925.0
-1,049.4 ,
-1,257.2
- 1 , 375-7
Trade Balax'ce .....
-134. 1
-103.0
- 97-2
-185.5
-315-2
-358.5
Exports of services .....
107 -5
118.2
141.6
r6i.i
i6g. 1
ig6.o
Imports of services .....
—200.6
— 229.9
-285.5
- 355-4
-424.6
-507.7
Balance of Goods and Services
— 227.2
-214.7
-241. 1
- 379-8
—670.2
Private unrequited transfers (net)
9-5
II .2
15-4
15-9
16.4
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
O.I
2.0
0.4
0.6
0-7
Current Balance ....
—217.6
—201.5
-225.3
-363-3
-55S.6
-653-1
Direct capital investment (net)
69.0
63-3
62.6
47.0
42-5
12.2
Other long-term capital (net)
169.0
156-7
237.1
305-6
310.2
338-6
Other short-term capital ....
- 51-1
53-3
59-5
33-8
41.7
260.0
Net errors and ommissions ....
32.5
— 20.0
-27.4
- 50.1
81.2
33-8
Total (net monetary movements)
1.8
51-8
106.5
— 27.0
— 83.0
-8.5
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
—
5-5
5.6
Valuation changes (net) ....
-2.3
5-9
— I .0
- 5-9
0.7
-64.5
Official financing (net) ....
— 16.0
3-1
4.4
54-5
- 35-7
100.7
Changes in Reserves ....
-16.5
60.8
109.9
21 .6
— 112.5
33-3
Source; IMF, International Financial Siatxstics.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1
1
1
1974 ;
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
— — — 1
Gold !
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Reserve position in IMF .
Foreign Exchange ....
Total
2.53
2-40
39-73
2.53
4.46
44-3^
2.53
1-44
93-97
11.69
6.72
183-77
15-46
3-91
10.12
179-85
36.00
5.88
9.93
1 102.82
53-96
145-57
44.66
1
51-35
97-94
1 202.18
209.34
154-63
199-43
Source : IMF, International Financial Stall sties.
external trade
(U.S. S'ooo)
1
1974
1975
1976
1977 1
-i
1978
1
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
719,663
440,344
693,969
493.300
770,412 I
592,941 1
1,021,430
828,164
1,165,730
864,906
1,396,812
934,306
1,527,700
[ 1,002,000
i
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. 5 million)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
Exports
1977
1978
1979
Consumer durables
Consumer non-durables
Oil and fuel
Primary commodities
Building material
Machinerv and equipment .
Others ....
94.2
151-1
62.4
341-8
42 . 2
249.0
80.7
117-5
178.2
70-3
364 . 1
70.6
276.5
88.5
144.6
205.4
121 .7
485.4
103.8
109.6
226.3
Coffee ....
Bananas - - - ■
Sugar - - - •
Cattle and Meat
Cocoa - - - ■
Peitilizers
Others . -
319.2
150.3
15.6
44-1
17.1
13-7
268 . 2
.307.4
r6g.8
13.9
63-5
15.0
11 .0
284.3
315-4
190.5
17-5
82.6
9-7
9-3
.309.3
.
197
COSTA RICA Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL trading PARTNERS
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports
.Exports
1977*
1978
1979
1977*
1978
1979
El Salvador .....
Germany, Federal Republic .
Guatemala .....
Japan ......
Netherlands ....
United Kingdom ....
U.S.A
51.353
55.563
58,640
136.429
6,664
23,240
342.626
49.535
124.718
61,617
6,723
45.514
2,560
270,803
69,708
69,137
85,341
172.933
12,962
26,645
424,150
47,706
106,838
53,414
6,990
55.943
2,017
247.704
62,067
59,218
71.324
156,751
7.S72
27.376
374,352
47*970
iio,oSo
61,766
10,122
40,922
3.069
331.070
* Preliminary'.
TOURISM
!
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Visitors .
296,762
300.324
327.54S
340,442
317.724
345,470
Revenue (U.S. $j . |
49.475.724
52.390,Srr j
59.823,632 1
71,071,984
72,^37,071 1
54.495.852
Source: Institute Costarricense de Turismo.
transport
RAILWAYS INTERNATION.
AL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
ifhc in ’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
(freight ta
19S0
1977
1978
1979
Passengers .
2,180,765
2,245,650
2.009.S09
Goods loaded .
1.364-3
1,671 .0
1.379-1
1.91S.5
1,281.7
1.705-9
Goods unloaded
ROAD TR.4FFIC
(Motor vehicles in use)
1975
<976
1977
197S
1979
1980
Cars and jeeps
Lorries
Buses .
Industrial vehicles
Motor cy'cles
53.S47
37.710
2.491
6.465
13.692
^1.317
39.403
2,609
7,595
15.327
66,456
45.778
2,760
8,480
18.220
71.852
54.997
2.975
9,422
22,243
77.952
58,135
3,093
9.454
25.557
88,062
62,646
3.215
10,416
28,448
Total.
114,205
126,251
141.694
161,489
174.191
192,787
CIVIL A\'TATION
Passengers
Freight
( metric tons)
Domestic
International
Domestic
International
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
330,025
271,832
177,653
153.633
98,405
103,723
429.073
499,575
470,330
566,381
576,453
554.431
3.513.188
2.958,958
2,805,502
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
8,377,070
12.195,045
25,634,108
22,468,000
n.a.
n.a.
Source (all transport statistics): Ministry- of Public Works and Transport, San Jose,
198
COSTA RICA Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
1
i
SCHC
)OUS
1 Teachers j
1 Pupils
1976
1977
1976
1977
1976
1977
Primary , . . . . I
Secondary . . . . . 1
i
3.173
225
3.041
225
11.879
6.367
13.108
5.195
466,537
141,886
393,361
150,659
1978 : 3,606 Primary schools with 341,730 pupils.
1979 : Pupils: 379,025 Primary; 169,297 Secondary.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, Ministerio de Economia, Industria y Comercio.
THE CONSTITUTION
. The present Constitution of Costa Rica was promulgated
in November 1949.
GOVERNMENT
The government is unitary: provincial and local bodies
derive their authority from the national government. The
country is divided into seven provinces administered by a
governor who is appointed by the President. The provinces
are divided into cantons, and each canton into districts.
There is an elected municipal council in the chief city of
each canton, the number of its members being related to
the population of the canton. The municipal council
supervises the affairs of the canton. Iilunicipal govern-
ment is closely regulated by national law, particularly in
matters of finance.
LEGISLATURE
The government consists of three branches: legislative,
executive and judicial. Legislative power is vested in a
single chamber, the Legislative Assembly, which meets in
regular session twice a year — from May 1st to July 31st,
and from September ist to November 30th. Special ses-
sions may be convoked by the President to consider speci-
fied business. The Assembly is composed of 57 depubei
elected for four years. The chief powers of the Assembly
are to enact laws, levy taxes, authorire declarations of war
and, by a two-thirds I'otc, suspend, in cases of civil dis-
order, certain civil liberties guaranteed in the Constitution.
Bills may be initiated by the Assembly or by the
Executive and must have three readings, in at least twr
different legislative periods, before they become law. The
Assembly may override the presidential vote by a two-
thirds vote.
EXECUTIVE
The executive branch is headed by the President, who
is assisted by his Cabinet. If he should resign or be incapaci-
tated, the executive power is entrusted to the First Vice-
President, and from him to the Second Vice-President, and
finally to the President of the Legislative Assembly.
The President sees that the laws and the provisions of
the Constitution are carried out, and maintains order. He
has power to appoint and remove his ministers and diplo-
matic representatives; and to negotiate treaties with
foreign nations (which are, however, subject to ratification
by the Legislative Assembly). He is assisted in his duties by
a Cabinet, each member of which is head of an executive
department.
ELECTORATE
Suffrage is universal, compulsory and secret for persons
over the age of 18 years.
DEFENCE
A novel feature of the Costa Rican Constitution is the
clause outlawing a national army. Only by a continental
convention or for the purpose of national defence may a
military force br organired.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Lie. Rodktgo C^u^zo Ovio (took office May Sth, 1978).
First Vice-President: Rodrigo
spcnnd Vice-President: JosH tfiGUEC Alfaro.
the cabinet
(Opreraber 1981)
Minister of the Presidency: Ing. Jorge Carballo \\edel.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Bernd Niehous.
Minister of the Interior: Arnulfo C.armoxa Benavides,
Minister of Finance; Emilio Garnier Boklulv.
Minister of Labour and Social Security: Ger.mAx Serrano
Pinto.
Minister of Health and Welfare; Dr. Carmelo C.'.lvos.v
ChaccSn.
Minister of Public Works and Transport: Ing- Rodolfo
Minister of Agriculture and Livestock: Dr. Her.nAn
Foxseca Zamora.
Minister of Public Education: Lie. Maria Eugenia Dengo
de Vargas.
Minister of Economy, Industry, Commerce and Energy:
Lie. Fernando Altmann Ortiz.
Minister of Housing: Alvaro Sabori'o Ruiz.
Minister of Human Promotion: Dr. Marina Volio de
Trejos.
Minister of National Planning and Economic Policy; Lie.
WiLBURG J1MENE2 Castro.
Minister of Justice: Lie. Elizabeth Odio Benito.
MAndez Mata.
199
COSTA RICA
President, Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
PRESIDENT
(Election, February’ 2nd, 1978)
Candidates
No. OF Votes
Cast
Rodrigo Carazo Odio (PUO)
419.S34
Luis Alberto Monge Alvarez (PLN) .
364.2S5
Rodrigo Gutierrez S.(enz (PU) .
62.740
The following candidates received the remaining 13,357
votes cast between them: Rodrigo Cordero (PDC),
Jorge Gonzalez ISL^rtek (PNI), Guillermo Villalobos
Arcs (PUN), Rodolfo Cerdas (FPC) and Brenes
Castillo (UAC).
LEGISLATURE
ASAMBLEA LEGISLATIVA
President: CristiAn Tattenbach Yglesias.
(Election, Februarj’^ 2nd, 197S)
P-I^RTY
Seats
Partido Unidad Opositora (PUO) (now
Coalicion Unidad) .....
27
Partido Liberacion Nacional (PLN)
25
Pueblo Unido (PU)
3
Frente Popular (FPC) ....
I
Union .Agricola Cartaginesa (UAC)
I
Total .....
57
POLITICAL PARTIES
Accion del Pueblo: San Jose; Pres. .Angel Ruiz Zunig.a;
Sec. Henry 5 Iora Jimenez.
Coalicidn Pueblo Unido: left-wing coalition comprising;
Partido Socialista Costarricense: San Jose; socialist;
Pres. Alv.aro Montero AIeji.a; Sec. .Alberto
S.ALOM ECHE\'ERRLA.
Partido de los Trabajadores: San Jose; Maoist; Pres.
Luis Fern.^ndo .Astorg.a Gattgens; Sec. Jose
Fabio .Ar.ava JIonge.
Partido Vanguardia Popular: Calle 10, No. 1037, San
Jose; f. 19^3; Communist; Pres. ^La.nuel AIora
Valverde; Sec. Humberto ElIas V.\rg.\s C.aR-
80.NELL.
Coalicibn Unidad; San Jose; fmrly. Partido Unidad
Opositora (PUO); conservative coalition comprising:
Partido Democrata Cristiano (PDC): -Apdo. 4241. San
Jose; f 1962; Cliristian Democrat, Pres. Rafael
.Alberto Grili.o Rivera; Sec. Claudio Guevara
Baraiiona.
Partido Renovacibn Democratica (PRD); .Avda. Central
3425, San Jose; f. 1947; Pres. Roberto Tovar
F.aja; Sec. HernAn Br.wo Trejos.
Partido Republicano Calderonista (PRC): San Jose; f.
1076; splinter group from the PEN; Pres. Alv.uro
C uBii.LO .Aguilar; Sec. Gerardo Bol.anos .Alpi-
Z.AR.
Partido Unidn Popular (PUP): Calle Central, .Avda. 2,
San Jose; Pres. Ma.nuel Jimenez de la Guardia;
See. C \RLOS -Alfredo Castro Ciiarpentier.
Movimiento Nacional: San Jose; Pres. Mario Eciiandi
[ iMK-NF.z. See. Rodrigo S\nciio Koblf.s.
Partido Concordia Costarricense: San Jose; Pres. E.milio
P iEDRA Ji-MENEz; Sec. Kafaei. .Angki. Vali.\darf;s
Mora.
Partido Democrata: San Jose; Pres, .\i.varo Gonzalez
Espinoza; Sec. .\rnoldo Campos Brizuei.a.
Partido Frente Popular Costarricense (FPC): San Jose;
Pres. Rodolfo Cerd.\s Cruz; Sec. Wilbert Ezequiel
Solano Rojas.
Partido Independiente: San Jose; Pres. Eugenio Jimenez
Sancho; Sec. Florind.a CHAV.ARRf.r. Rufz.
Partido de Liberacion Nacional (PLN): Apdo. 2244, San
Jose; f. 194S; socialist party; affiliated to the Socialist
International; Pres. Jose Figueres Ferrer; Sec.
Gen. Oscar .Arias S.Anchez.
Partido Liberalismo Nacional Republicano Progresista: San
Jose; Pres. Ossman Vargas BoLAfSos; Sec. Eliseo
-Alberto \'argas GarcIa.
Partido Nacional Democratico: San Jose; Ihres. Rodolfo
Cerdas Cruz; Sec. Eladio Jara Jimenez.
Partido Organizacibn Socialista de los Trabajadores: San
Jose; socialist workers’ party; Pres. Marta Trejos
Montero; Sec. Rosendo Fujol ISIesalles.
Partido Progreso Nacional: San Jo.se; Pres. Miguel
Barzuna Sau.ma; Sec. Carlos Manuel Brenes
MENDEZ.
Partido Unibn Civico Revolucionaria: San Jose; Pres.
Francisco Jose Marshall Jimenez; .Sec. Edgar
Saborio Mejia,
Partido Unibn Republicana: San Jose; Pres. Sigurd
Koberg van Patten; Sec Marino Donato Magurno.
The following parties are in suspension:
Accibn Socialista: San Jo.se; Pres. Marcial .\guiluz
( tREi.i.A.VA; Sec. .Vrnoi.do Ferreto .Segura.
Partido Nacional IndependienteJ(PNI) : Gilles iS y 20. .\vda.
Central, San Jose; Pre,s. JoRge Gonz.ulez Marten;
Sec. .\LBERro Pi.NTo Gutierrez.
Partido Unificacibn Nacional (PUN): .Vvda. 9. Calle 29,
San Jose; Pres. Guillermo Villai-obo.s .\rce; Sec.
Rogei.io Kamos \ alverde.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMB.\SSH;S .\CCKEDITED to COST.t RIC.‘V
(In San Jose unless othcrwi.se stated)
Argentina: Calle 27, .\v(la. Central, .tpilo. 1963; Ambas -
sador : Dr. .\rni>i.i)o M.\ni;hi, Lisiki;.
Australia: Mexico. D.F.. Jfc.xico.
Austria: Mexico. D.F.. Mc.xico.
Barbados: Wa-shiiigion, D.C.. U.S..\.
Belgium: jA, entrad.i de l.o.s 5 'oses. .\pdo. 3725: Aiiibas -
sad'ii : CiiRisu.v.N Dii S.mnt Hi uert.
Bolivia: Guatemala City. Gu.atemala.
•2no
COSTA RICA
Rraiil- Ed« Plaza de la Artillena, piso 7, Calle 4, Avda.
Central y i, Apdo. 10132; Ambassador: Fernando
Paolo Simas Magalhaes.
RiilParia- 100 m. Sur Hotel Balmoral, Edif. Delcord, 3°,
ApX. 4752; Ambassador: Borislav Pretrov Yvanov.
Canada- Edificio Cronos 6°, Avda. Central. Calle 3, Apdo.
10.303; Ambassador : Robert Dodglas Sirrs.
Chile- Be la Pulperia La Luz 125 metros Norte, Casa 116,
Apdo. 10102; Ambassador: Mario Vivero Avila.
China (Taiwan): Edificio Mendiola, 3°, Avda. Central 917,
%d0 907-! Ambassador: Dr. Wen-hoi Wu.
Colombia: Calle SA, Avda. 5a; Ambassador: Carlos
Borda Mendoza.
Czechoslovakia: 25 Sur de Casa Italia No. 835. Bamo
Francisco Peralta, Apdo. 391°: Charge d affaires.
]an Dvorak.
Denmark: Bogotfi, Colombia.
nominican Repubiic: Carretera San Pedro. Curridabat 20,
"o 4776; Amfeassador; JosA Marcos Iglesias Wigo.
Ecuador: Avda. 5 y Calle 1, Edif. Jimdnez, 3“. Apdo. 1374:
Arturo Lecaro Bostamente.
Egypt; San Salvador, El Salvador.
El Salvador: Edificio Triandn 3°.
Apdo 1378; Ambassador: Carlos Matamoros Gum
OLA.
Finland: Mexico, D.F.. Mexico.
France: 25 metros Sur 5A entrada Los Yoses, Ap 0. 10177,
Ambassador : Michel Dondenne.
German Democratic Republic: Mexico, D.F., Mexico
Germany, Federal Republic: Calle 36, Avda. 3 a, m as
SadOY^ JtJKGEN SCHOLL-
Greece: Mexico, D.F., Mexico. ^ k a
Guatemala: Calle 36, No. 65-5, gS^ZdsfoA. ’
Ambassador: Francisca FernAndez wall aon
Guinea: Havana, Cuba.
Haiti: Panama City, Panama.
Honduras-.- Edificio Galeria Mu®‘caj CaHe A^^^-
Central y Segunda, Apdo. 2239. Ambassaaor
TINA Bernhard de Zelava.
Hungary: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
India: Panama City, Panama. ^„,bassador:
Israel: Calle 2, Avdas. 2 y 4. Apdo 5 47-
Hagay Dikan. .
Costa Rica also- has diplomatic relations ivith Albania.
Arabia, South Africa and Uruguay.
Relations rvith Cuba, previously broken off m 1961
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Italy: Calle 29, Avdas. 8 y 10, Apdo. 1729; Ambassador:
Dr. Gian Luigi Quentin.
Jamaica: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Japan: De la lera. entrada del Barrio Rohrmoser (Sabana
Oeste) 500 metros Oeste y 100 Norte, Apdos., 501 y
10145; Ambassador: Yashio Nara Fukukau.
Korea, Republic: Edif. Metropolitano, 8°, Apdo. 3150;
Charge d'affaires: Yong Hoon Lee.
Lebanon: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Malta: Avda. Central, Apdo. 1597; Ambassador: (vacant).
Mexico: Avda. 7. No. 1371. Apdo. Postal 10.107; Ambas-
sador: Pilar SaldIvar y FernXndez del Valle.
Netherlands: Calle 21, Avda. 10, Apdo. 10285; Ambas-
sador: Dr. Efrain J onckheer.
Nicaragua: Edificio Triandn, Calle 5*-, Avda. Central;
Ambassador: Lie. Javier Chamorro Mora.
Norway: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Pakistan: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Panama: Barrio Dent, Apts. El Dorado, No. i; Ambas-
sador: JOAQufN Meza I.
Paraguay: San Salvador, El Salvador.
Peru: Edif. Plaza Artillerla, 7°, Calle 4 y Avda. Central,
Apdo. 4248; Ambassador: Bernardo Roca Rey.
Philippines: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Poland: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Romania: Avda. ia, Calles 29-33. Barrio Escalante;
Ambassador: (vacant).
Suain: Paseo Colon No. 3072, Apdos. 10150 y 2058;
Afiihassadov : Manuel de Aguilar v Otermin.
Sweden: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Switzerland: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Turkey: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
U S 8 R»: Apdo. 6340; Ambassador: Vladimir I. Cherny-
shev.
United Kingdom: Calle 3202, Paseo Col6n, Apdo. 10056;
Ambassador: J. Michael Brown.
U.S.A.: Calle ia, Avda. 3, Apdo. 10.254; Ambassador:
Francis McNeil.
Vatican: Urbanizacion Rohrmoser. Sabana Oest^ Apdo.
992, Centro Colon; Apostolic Nuncio: S.E.R. Mgr.
Lajos Kada.
Venezuela: Avda. Central 5A Entrada Los Yoses. Apdo.
10230; Ambassador: Aquiles Certad M.
Viet-Nam: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Yugoslavia: Paseo Colon, San Jose; Ambassador: Emil
Durini.
Burma, Grenada, Nepal, Papua New Guinea, Portugal, Saudi
re-established in 1977. -were broken off again m May 1981.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
* in til®
Ultimate judicial power elected by the
Court, the seventeen justices , automatically
Assembly for a term of eight Z ’ Assembly decides
re-elected for an equal Judges of the lower
to the contrary by a two-thirds plenary
courts are appointed by the P
The Supreme Court may also meet as the Cor/e Plena,
The ,:,p.iare laws and decrees unconstitutional.
mhteTe Mso fou ^ie courts, criminal courts civil
S^S anVieeTa? counts. The jury system is not used.
President of the Supreme Court: Ulises Odio.
201
COSTA RICA
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
RELIGION
Roman Catholicism is the official rehgion of the country,
but under the Constitution all forms of worship are
tolerated. There were 1,852,021 adherents in 1976. Various
protestant churches are represented.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan See:
San Jos 6 : Arzobispado, Apdo. 497; Archbishop of Costa
Rica Mgr. Roman Arrieta Vill.^-lobos.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
San Jose
Boletin Judicial: Imprenta Nacional, Apdo. 5024; f. 1904;
journal of the judiciarj-; Dir. Rodrigo S.\las Campos;
circ. 3,200.
La Gaceta: Imprenta Nacional, Apdo. 5024; f. 1S7S; official
gazette; Dir. Rodrigo Salas C.ampos; circ. 6,000.
La Nacion: CaUe 3, Avda. i, Apdo. 10138; f. 1946; con
seiwative; morning; Editor Gdido FernXndez
Saborio; circ. 100,000.
La Prensa Libre: CaJle 4, Avda. 4, Apdo. 10121; f. 1S89:
independent; evening; Editor Jose Jo.^quin Lori a;
circ. 38,300.
La Repdblica: Blvd. Toumon; f. 1950, reorganized 1967;
independent; morning; Dir. Lie. Joaqui'n Vargas
Gen£; circ. 47,000.
PERIODICALS
San Jose
Abanico: CaUe 4, esq. Avda. 4, Apdo. 10121; weekly
supplement of La Prensa Libre for women; Editor
Ligia Marta Lacayo; circ. 42,500.
El Acta Mddica: f. 1954; three-monthly; Editor Dr. Carlos
Arguedas Chaa'erri; circ. 2,000.
Eco Catdlico: CaUe i, Avdas. 2-4, Apdo. 1064; f. 1931;
Catholic weekly; Dir. Armando Alfaro Paniagua;
circ. 11,000.
Libertad: Avda. 12, entre calles 10 y 12; f. 1963; organ of
the Partido Vanguardia Popular; weekly; Dip.
Eduardo Mora Valverde; circ. 21,500.
Mujer y Hogar: Apdo. 8g, Barrio .Aranjuez; f. 1943;
women’s journal; weekly; Editor and Gen. ^lan.
Carmen Cornejo JIendez; circ. 15,000.
Noticiero del Cafe: Apdo. 37; f. 1964; coffee journal;
monthl)'; owned by the Oficina del Cafe; Dir. Ana
Isabel SIendez Arrieta; circ. 4,200.
Polemica: Re^nsas, .\pdo. 7418; f. 19S1; left-wing; every
2 months.
Pueblo: CaUe 8, Avda. ii 3’ 13, No. 1157; f. 1972; weekly;
general interest; Dir. Javier SoLfs Herrera; circ.
20,000.
San Josd News: Apdo. 7-2730; twice a week; Dir. Christi.an
RodrIguez. ' .
The Tico Times: .■Apdo. 4632; weekl}'; in English; Dir.
Richard Dyer; circ. 7,500.
Universidad: Ciudad Universitaria Rodrigo Facio, San
Pedro IMontes de Oca; f. 1970; weekl3'; Dir. Lie. C.arlos
Morales Castro; circ. 15,000.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Colegio de Periodistas de Costa Rica: Sabana Este, Apdo.
5416, San Jose; f. 1969; 330 mems.; -\dmin. Dir.
ALayr.^ Soto de Quiros; pubis, c. 20 monthh' maga-
zines.
FOREIGN NEWS BUREAUX
ACAN-EFE [Ceiityal America): Edif. Rex 4°, Apdo. 5664,
San Jose; Corresp. Wilfredo Chac( 5 n Serrano.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (lialy):
Barrio San Gerardo, Guadalupe, San Jose; Corresp.
Yeudi Monestel Arce.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) {^Federal Republic of
Germany): Sistema Nacional de Radio 3' Telerdsion,
Depto. de Prensa, Apdo. 7-1980, San Jose; Corresp.
Lafitte FernAndez Rojas.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): Edif. Aletropolitano, 4°, Of. i, San
Jose; Corresp. Osc.ar Hidalgo.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) is also represented.
PUBLISHERS
Alfalit Internacional: Apdo. 292, Diagonal a los Tribunales
de Justicia, Alajuela; f. 1961; educational; Dir. R.
Kenneth Varg.as A.
Antonio Lehmann Libreria, Imprenta y Litografia, Lida.:
Avda. Central CaUes la y 3a, Apdo. 2014, San Jose;
f. 1896; general fiction, textbooks; Man. Dir. Antonio
Lehmann Struve.
Editorial Costa Rica: CaUe lera, Avda. 18, .Apdo. 10.010;
L 1959; government-owned; Gen. Admin. Virginia
G iiELL Aral'jo.
Editorial Universitaria Centroamericano: Ciudad Univer-
sitaria Rodrigo Facio, Apdo. 64, San Jose; f. 1969;
science, art, phUosopln-; Editorial Dir. SebastiAn
V.AQUERANO.
Trejos Hermanos Sues. S.A.: Curridabat, Apdo. 10096,
San Jose; f. 1912; general and reference; Man. Alvaro
Trejos.
.ASSOCIATION
Camara Costarricense del Libro: San Jose; Pres. Luis
Fernando Calvo Fallas.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Departamento Control Nacional de Radio-television: Apdo.
3483, San Jose; f. 1954; governmental supervisorj’
department; Dir. Alexis .AcuS.a.
Camara Nacional de Medios de Comunicacion (CANAMEC):
Avda. 5, calles 1-3, .Apdo. 6574, San Jose; f. 1954: Pres.
Lilia Castel.an de Berrocal.
Camara Nacional de Radio (CANARA): .Apdo. 6574, San
lose; Pres. R( 5 ger B.ar.ahona Gomez.
Sistema de Radio y TV Cultural: Apdo. 7-1980, San Jose;
f. 197S; government radio and TV network; transmits
news and cultural programmes; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Oscar
.Aguilar Bulgarelli.
RADIO
Non-Commercial
Faro del Caribe; .Apdo. 2710, 1000 San Jose; f. 19481 call
letters TIFC; religious and cultural programmes in
Spanish and English; Man. Ju.an Jacinto Ochoa F.
Radio Cadena Nacional S.A.: .Apdo. 431S, San Jose; f. 19671
8 stations; Pres. R6ger B.arahona G( 3 mez; Gen.
.Admin. Roberto E. Meono Chavarrla.
Radio Fides: CaUe ia, Avdas. 2-4, Apdo. 5079, San Jose; f.
1952; Catholic station; Dir. Carlos Pena Montero.
Radio Universidad de Costa Rica: Ciudad Universitana
Rodrigo Facio, San Jose; f. 1949; classical music; Dir.
Jose T.asies Solis.
202
COSTA RICA
Radio Sinai: Apdo, 262, San Isidro del General; f. 1937:
Dir. A. Goto Orozco,
Commercial
There are about 40 commercial radio stations including;
Cadena Musical; Apdo. S54, San Jose; f. 1954; Dir.
J. Castro C.
Radio Colombia: Calle y Avda. Central, Apdo. 708. San
Jose; Man. Carlos Alfaro McAdam.
Radio Eco: Apdo. 512, San Jose; f. 1965; Dir. Fernando
Carazo.
Radio Liberiad: Calle 4, Avda. I, San Jose; Propr, Samuel
Bermtjdez Jim:6nez.
Radio lYlonumenial: Apdo. 800, San Jose; f. 1929; Man.
Sra. Lilia de Berrocal.
Radio Reloj: Apdo. 341, San Jose; f. 1945; Dir. RcIger
Barahona G( 5 mez.
Radio Titania: Apdo. 10279, San Jose; f. 1939; Dir. Rod-
olfo Bazo Odor.
In 1978 there were 400,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Government-Owned
Red Nacional de TV: Apdo. 7-19S0, San Jose; cultural;
Dir. O. Aguilar.
Co.M.MERCIAL
Corporacidn Costarricensc de Tetevisidn: Apdo. 2860, San
Jose; Gen. Man. Jos6 JoaquIn Ortiz P.
Multivisidn de Costa Rica: Apdo. 4666, San Jose; operates
Radio Sistema Universal A.M. (f. 1956), Channel 9 {f.
1962) and Channel 4 (f. 1964) and F.M. (f. 1980): Gen.
Man. Arnoldo Vargas V.
Televisora de Costa Rica, S.A.: Apdo. 3876. San Jose; f.
i960; Pres. Olga de Picado; Gen. Man. August©
Carballo.
Canal 6: Casilla 2860, San Jose; f. 1965; Pres. Mario
S oTELA Pacheco.
Teleonce: Apdo. 5542, San Jose; Pres. F. Ulbrich,
In 1978 there were 155,000 television sets.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res. — reserves;
deposits; m. = million ; brs. =branches; amounts in colones.)
BANKING
All banks were nationalized in June 1948.
Banco Central de Costa Rica: Apdo. 1005S, San Jo^; f.
1950; cap. 5m., dep. i,i77-9m. (Sept. 197?): •
Manuel Naranjo Coto; Gen. Man. Lie. Rigo
Navarro Melendez.
State-Owned Commercial Banks
Banco Anglo-Costarricense: Apdo. 10038, San 1 °®®* •
1863; responsible for servicing cornmerce, ^ t;
dep. 662m. (Oct. 1979): Pres- D'®' Manfred Amrhe .
Pinto; Gen. Man. Guido Goicoechea y.
Banco de Costa Rica: Avda. Ferndndez Gflell y ^
Apdo. 10035, San Jose; f. 1877; Cgji
try; cap. 147m., dep. 2,884m. (^ept- ato^toya
E. RamIrez RodrIguez; Gen. Man. Carl
UrE.^’A; 14 brs. ^a.rn-
Banco Credito Agricola de Cartage: Apda 297, Oarta^o,
1 1918; responsible for housing, ® P’ .g- Gen
1,270m. {Aug 1981); Pres. Uriel Arweta Salas, Gen.
Man. Francisco MarIn Alvarado, 5 r
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Banco Nacional de Costa Rica: Avda. ia, Calles 2 y 4, Apdo.
10015, San Jose; f. 1914; responsible for the agricultural
sector; cap. and res. 169.3m., dep. 4,248m. (Dec. 1978);
Pres. Oscar Avila Sol6; Gen. Man. Lie. Porfirio
Morera Batres; 13 brs.
Banco Popular y de Desarrollo Comunal: Apdo. 10190, San
Jose; f. 1969; cap. 260m., res. 6m,, dep. 940m. (June
1981); Pres. Mario Montenegro Mora; Gen. Man.
Alvaro Urena Alvarez.
Private Banks
Banco de la Construccidn, S.A.: Apdo. 5099, San Jose; f.
1974; cap. p.u. lom. (Dec. 1978); Pres. Dr. Antonio
PeSa CharanIa; Man. HernAn Volio Calleja.
Banco Latinoamericano (Costa Rica), S.A.: Apdo, 1967,
San Jose; f. 1974; cap. 5m.; Pres. Fernando Berrocal
S.; Man. Fred O’Neill G.
Banco Lyon, S.A.: Apdo. 10184, San Jose; f. 1871; res.
2.8m. (Dec. 1978); Pres. Jorge Lyon Chavarri'a; Gen.
Man. Ernesto Cordero Rojas.
Banco de Santander: Apdo. 614, San Jose; f. 1977; cap.
5m. (1979): Pres. Emilio BotIn Sanz de S.; Gen. Man.
Mariano MartInez PArez.
Bank of America, S.A.: Apdo, 5445, San Jose;'f. 1968; cap.
p.u. 5m., res. 2.6m. (June 1978); Pres. Donn R.
Davis; Man. Victor Pedroso.
Credit Co-operatives
Fodoracidn Nacional de Cooperativas de Ahorro y Crddito—
Fedeerddito: Apdo. 4748, San Josd: f. 1964: 80 co-opera-
tives, with 23,000 mems.; combined cap. U.S. S6m.;
Gen. Man. Ulises Alfaro Portuguez.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Bolsa Nacional de Valores, S.A.: Avda. i. Calle Central,
Edif. Cartagena, 7° piso, Apdo. 1736, San Josd; f. 1972;
Exec. Pres. Ing. Humberto Perez Bonilla.
INSURANCE
Instituto Nacional de Seguros: Apdo. 10061, San Josd; f.
1924; administers the state monopoly of insurance;
services of foreign insurance companies may be used
only by authorization of the Ministry of Economy and
after the Instituto has certified it will not accept the
risk; res. 1,155m, colones (Dec. 1978); Exec. Pres.
Luis Crist 6b al Zawadazki W.; Gen. Man. Lie.
Antonio Carvajal Villarreal.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
STATE AGENCIES
Camara Nacional de Artesania y Pequena Industria de
Costa Rica: Calle ii, Avda. i, Apdo. S-6540, San Jose';
f. 1963; development, marketing and. export of small-
scale industries and handicrafts; Man. Rafael SAenz
SAND f.
Centro de Promocion de Exportaciones e Inversiones: Apdo.
5418, San Jose; f. 1968 to encourage increased invest-
ment in export oriented activities and greater exports
of non-traditional products; Exec. Dir. Gonzalo
Fajardo Salas.
Consejo Nacional de la Produccidn: Apdo. 2205, San Jose;
f- 1949 encourage agricultural production and to
regulate production and distribution of basic com-
modities; Pres. Ing. Carlos Roberto G6ngora.
instituto Costarricense de Electricidad: Apdo. 10032, San
lose; state power and telecommunications agency;
Chair. Ing. Roberto Lara Eduarte; Gen. Man. Ing.
Rodrigo SuArez Mejido.
203
COSTA RICA
Institute de Fomento y Asesorla Municipal: Apdo. 10103,
San Jose; municipal development institute; Pres. Ing.
Rodolfo Navas Alvarado; Exec. Dir. Lie. Rafael
Axgel Rojas Jim^xez.
Institute de Tierras y Celenizacion: Apdo. 5054, San Jose;
public lands institute; Exec. Pres. Ing. Rolando
Elizondo Morales.
Institute Nacienal de Acueductes y Alcantarillades: Apdo.
5120, San Jose; water and sewerage; Exec. Pres. Ing.
Oljlan Cordero Cha^'erri.
Institute Nacienal de Fomente Ceeperative: San Jose; to
encourage tbe establishment of co-operatives; Pres.
Ulises Alfaro Portdgdez; Exec. Dir. BolIvar Crdz
Brenes.
Institute Nacienal de Vivienda y Urbanisme: Apdo. 2534,
San Jose; housing and toivn planning institute; Exec.
Pres. Ing. Arq. Enrique Eduardo ISIarote Montejo;
Man. OxTO St.arke Jimi^nez.
Oficina del CafS: CaUe i, Avdas. iS y 20, Apdo. 37, San
Jose; f. 1948 to develop the coSee industrjL to control
production and to regulate marketing; Pres. Fernando
Altmann Ortiz; Exec. Dir. Lie. Mario FernAndez
Urpi.
Oficina de Planificacidn Nacienal y Pelitica Ecenomica:
jVpdo. 10127, San Jose; f. 1963; formulates and super-
mses execution of the National Development Plan;
main aims: to increase national productivity; to
improve distribution of income and social services; to
increase citizen participation in solution of socio-
economic problems; Dir. Wilburg Jimenez Castro;
Sub-Dir. Lie. Carlos AIanuel EcheiterrIa.
chaaibers of coaqierce and industry
Ctmara de Cemercie de Costa Rica: Calle 25, Avda.
10, Apdo. 1114, San Jose; f. 1915; 1,000 mems.; Pres.
Angel Nieto Castro; Man. Julio Ugarte.
Cdmara de Industrias de Costa Rica; Calles r3-r5, Avda. 6,
Apdo. 10003, San Jose; f. 1943; Pres. BenjamIn Piz.a.
AGRICULTURAL ORG.ASUZATIONS
Camara Nacienal de Agricultura: Antiguo Colegio La Salle,
Sabana Sur, 5° piso, San Jose; Pres. . 4 .gr. Guillermo
Cruz BolaSos.
Camara de Azucareros: CaUc 3, Avda. Fernandez Guell,
Apdo. 1577, San Jose; f. 1949; sugar growers; Pres.
Ing. Julian TsIateo Herrero.
Camara Nacienal de Bananeres: Calle 3, Avda. Central y
Primera, Edif. Jimenez, Apdo. 10273, San Jose; f. 1967;
banana growers; Pres. Ing. Edgar Quiros GonzAlez.
Camara Nacienal de Cafetaleres: Calle 3, .>Vvdas. 6 y 8,
.A.pdo. 1310, San Jose; f. 1948; 300 mems.; coffee
growers; Pres. Rodolfo Monte.alegre Castro.
Camara Nacienal de Ganaderes: CaUe 4, Apdo. 4564, San
Jose; cattlemen; Pres. Victor Wolf Fournier.
TRADE UNIONS
Cenfederacidn Cestarricense de Trabajaderes Democraticos
{Costa Rican Confederation of Democratic Workers):
Calles 3-5, .A.vda. 12, -Apdo. 2167, San Jose; f. 1966;
50,000 mems.; mem. ICFTU and ORIT; Sec.-Gen.
Luis Armando Gutierrez RodrIguez.
Cenfederacion Unitaria de Trabajaderes (CUT): Avda. 12,
Calles I Y 3, Casa No, 142, San Jose; f. 1980 from a
merger of the Federacion Nacional de Trabajaderes
Piiblicos and the Confederacion General de Traba-
jadores; linked to Coalicion Pueblo Unido; 53 affiliated
unions; c. 55,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen. Lie. Rodrigo
Urena QuirDs.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Central Autentica de Trabajaderes Demecraticos (Demo-
cratic Workers’ Union): 300 m. antdgua botica. Solera;
Sec.-Gen. Prof. Carlos Vargas.
Central de Trabajaderes Costarricenses (Costa Rican
Workers' Union): 220m. Norte Hospital Nacional de
Ninos, contiguo a Cinta Amarilla; Sec.-Gen. Alsijiiro
Herrera Torres.
There were 20 national trade union federations in 1978.
TRANSPORT
Ministerio de Obras Piiblicas y Transpertes: San Jos^; the
ministiy is responsible for setting tariffs, allocating
funds, maintaining existing sj’stems and constructing
new ones.
railways
In 1980 there were 1,286 km. of railways.
FerrecarnT Eldctrice al Pacifico: government-owned;
San Jose to Puntarenas; to be rerouted on completion
of Puerto Caldera; 132 km.
Ferrocarril Nacional al Atlantico: formerly British-owned;
main line San Jose to Alajuela (186.6 km.); br. line
Puerto Lim6n to Finca 5 (banana zone, no km.); total
of 575 km.
Ferrocarril del Sur: Chiriqui Land Co., Apdo. 6-2673,
Panama City; owned by United Brands Co. (U.S.A.);
631 km. open.
ROADS
In 1980 there were 21,847 km. of roads, of which over
5,000 km. were all-weather roads, excluding 6S3 km. of the
Pan-American Highway.
SHIPPING
Institute Costarricense de Puertos del Pacifico (INGOP):
San Jose; state agenej*^ for the development of Pacific
ports; Exec. Pres. Alvaro Jos6 Chen Lao.
JAPDEVA is the state agency for the development of
ports on the Caribbean coast.
Local services operate beriveen the Costa Rican ports of
Puntarenas and Limon and those of Colon and Cristdbal
in Panama and other Central American ports. The multi-
million dollar project at Caldera on the Gulf of Nicoya is
designed to replace Puntarenas as the principal Pacific
port.
International services are operated by various foreign
shipping lines.
CIVIL AVIATION
Costa Rica's main international airport is the Juan
Santamaria Airport, 16 km. from San Jose at El Coco and
there are regional airports at Liberia, Puntarenas and
Limon.
Lfneas A6reas Costarricenses, S.A. — LACSA (Costa Rican
Airlines): Apdo. 1531, San Jose; f. 1945; operates
international services to Colombia, El Salvador,
Mexico, Panama, Venezuela and the U.S.A.; Chair. Dr.
Antonio PeSa ChavarrIa; Chief Exec. Capt. Otto
204
COSTA RICA
Escalante W.; fleet; 3 BAG i-i 1-500, 2 Boeing
727-200, I DC-8-51 (cargo), 2 Casa 212C.
Internal services axe operated by Servicios Aereos
Nacionales, S.A. (SANSA).
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve Costa Rica: Air
Florida (U.S.A.), COPA (Panama), Iberia (Spain), KLM
(Netherlands), Mexicana de Aviacion (Mexico), SAHSA
(Honduras), SAM (Colombia) and TACA (El Salvador).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Asociacidn Costarricense de Agencias de Viajes: Apdo.
136, San Jose; Pres. Jorge A. Barboza Segura.
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Institute Costarricense de Turismo: Apdo. 777, San Jose;
f. 1964; Exec. Pres. Lie. Enrique Onfo Soto.
CULTURE
Teatro Nacional; Apdo. 5015, San Jose; f. 1897; Pres.
Lie. Alberto CaSas; Dir. Graciela Moreno; Sec-
Lie. Alberto Raven.
Orquesta Sintdnica Nacional: Apdo. 1035, San Jos6; f. 1926;
Titular Dir. AgustIn Cullell; Artistic Dir. Alberto
Carballo.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisidn de Energia Atdmica de Costa Rica: Apdo. Postal
6681, San Jose; f. 1967; Pres. Ing. Jos6 Francisco
Carvajal Castro.
CUBA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Cuba is an archipelago of trvo main
islands, Cuba and Isla de Pinos, and about i,Coo keys and
islets. It lies in the Caribbean, 145 km. south of Florida,
U.S.A. Its other neighbours are Mexico, Jamaica and
Haiti. The climate is tropical n-ith the annual rainy season
from May to October. The average annual temperature is
25°c (77 ‘’f) and hurricanes are frequent. The language is
Spanish .The principal religion is Roman Catholicism.
The national flag (proportions 2 by i) has five horizontal
bands, alternating blue, white, blue, white, blue, with a
red triangle close to the staff, charged with a silver star.
Havana (La Habana) is the capital.
Recent History
Cuba was ceded by Spain to the U.S.A. after the Spanish-
American War of 1898. It became independent in 1902,
although the U.S.A. retained its naval bases and resen.'ed
the right to inter\'ene in Cuba's domestic affairs until 1934.
General Fulgencio Batista’s dictatorship (1933-59) was
ended by a revolutionary’ movement, led by Dr. Fidel
Castro Ruz, after many years of guerrilla war. Castro
gradually established a communist system of government
and nationalized all foreign property in Cuba. In 1961
Cuban exiles, with some U.S. support, attempted unsuc-
cessfully to invade the island. The installation of Soviet
rockets in Cuba precipitated a crisis with the United States
in 1962. The U.S..'^. broke off all relations and links with
Cuba and began a total economic and political blockade.
Cuba was also suspended from the Organization of
American States (OAS).
In 1974 the country's first elections under Castro were
held for municipal offices in Matanzas. Cuba’s first
"socialist” constitution was submitted to the First
Congress of the Cuban Communist Party in December 1975
and came into force in February 1976 after being approved
by popular referendum. The Congress also elected a new
Central Committee, Secretariat and an enlarged Politburo.
In addition, the existing six provinces were reorganized to
form 14. In December 1976 the Rational Assembly of
People’s Power was inaugurated and Fidel Castro was
elected President of the newly created Council of State.
The Second Congress of the Party was held in December
1980. Fidel and Raul Castro were re-elected First and
Second Secretaries respectively, the Politburo and Central
Committee were enlarged and details of the 19S1— 85 Plan
were announced. In his final speech. Dr. Castro warned of
the increased possibility' of U.S. aggression toyvards Cuba
consequent on the election of Ronald Reagan as U.S.
President.
.Adthough the OAS voted in favour of allowing countries
to normalize relations yvith Cuba in 1975, Cuba remained
excluded from membership. Relations yyith the U.S.A.
deteriorated because of Cuban involvement in the Angolan
yvar in r976 and in the Ethiopian-Somali yvar in 1977, and
yvithdrayval of Cuban troops from Africa yvas made the
condition for lifting the U.S. trade embargo. The raising of
emigration restrictions in April 19S0 resulted in an attempt
by over 125,000 Cubans to enter the U.S.A. by landing in
Florida. In 19S1 the hostility betyveen the two countries
yvas exacerbated by U.S. allegations of the extent of Cuban
political and military activitj’ abroad and by the Cuban
accusation that the U.S..\. had been instrumental in
introducing the five agricultural diseases and epidemics
yvhich had decimated crops and livestock and killed over
150 people.
In igSi Colombia, Costa Rica and Jamaica broke off
diplomatic relations yvith Cuba, and relations with Ecuador
and Panama yvere strained. Friendship yvith Mexico,
hoyvever, yvas strengthened by the diplomacy shoyvn by
President Lopez PortiUo over Cuban exclusion from the
Cancun Summit of October (see INIexico).
Government
In February 1976 Cuba’s first socialist constitution came
into force. Legislative poyver is v’ested in the Rational
Assembly of People’s Poyver, yvith 48 1 deputies elected for
five years by municipal assemblies. The National Assembly
elects from its number the Council of State, yvith 31 mem-
bers, to be its permanent organ. The Council of State is the
highest representative of the State and its President is
both Head of State and Head of Government. Executive
and administrative authority is vested in the Council of
Jlinisters, appointed by the National Assembly on the
proposal of the Head of State. Municipal, regional and
provincial assemblies have also been established. The
Communist Party of Cuba, the only authorized political
party, is "the leading force of society and the state”.
Defence
Conscription is for a three-year period from the age
of 17; conscripts also yvork on the land. In July' 19S1 the
army numbered 200,000, the navy 11,000 and the air force
16,000. .\rmy reserves numbered a further 130,000. Para-
military forces include 15,000 State Security troops, 3,000
border guards and a Youth Labour Army of about 100,000.
In 19S0 a local militia organization (Milicias de Tropas
Territoiiales — JMTT) was formed. Estimated defence
expenditure for 19S0 yvas Sir million pesos. Considerable
aid is received from communist countries, notably the
U.S.S.R.
Economic Affairs
The state-controlled Cuban economy' is basically agri-
cultural and is heavily dependent upon the sugar crop,
yyhich provides the country yvith 80—85 per cent of its
export rey’enue. The agricultural sector yvas severely' hit
in 1979/So by sugar cane rust, blue mould yy’hich reduced
the tobacco crop from the planned 45,000 tons to 5-°°°
tons, and an outbreak of syvine fey'er in the province of
Guantanamo. The 19S0/S1 sugar crop was the second
largest in Cuban history and the CMEA plans to invest
U.S. 5643 million (equivalent) in the years 19S1-S5 and
$451 rmllion in 1986—90 to improve production, including
the building of ii neyv mills. In 19S1 a programme yras
announced to raise annual production of rayy' sugar to 10
206
CUBA
Introductory Survey
million metric tons by 19S5. Tobacco is the second largest
export crop and the 1980/S1 harvest was expected to be the
largest since 1927. Dairy cattle are being introduced
on a large scale and citrus fruits are increasingly important.
Heavy government investment in the fishing industry
resulted in catches that rose from 27,100 metric tons in
1959 io a record 220,000 tons in 1978.
Cuba possesses about a tenth of the world’s known
nickel reserves and nickel is Cuba's second largest export.
Production in 19S0 was over 38,000 metric tons and it is
proposed to expand the two existing processing plants and
to construct two more. There are also deposits of copper,
chromite, manganese, cobalt and iron ore. Cuba is de-
pendent on the U.S.S.R. for 98 per cent of its petroleum
requirements of 206,000 b.p.d. In 19S1 the Mexican firm
Pemex found petroleum deposits off the Cuban coast. In
19S0 the U.S.S.R. undertook to aid Cuba in constructing
seven nuclear energy plants.
The bulk of installed industrial capacity is made up of
plants for processing agricultural produce and for the
production of cement, fertilizers, textiles, domestic con-
sumer goods and agricultural machinery. Industrial
development is accorded high priority and during the
1976-80 Plan ov'er 30 per cent of total ini estment went to
industrial concerns. Steel output expanded by 32.1 per
cent in 1977 to 330,900 tons and joint Cuban-Soviet plans
announced in 1981 included an integrated steel mill with an
annual capacity of 1.3 million tons, In 1981 the Karl Marx
cement factory, with a capacity of 1.63 million metric tons
per year, was completed at a cost of U.S, S208 million
(equivalent). Generation of electric energy grew by 10 per
cent in 1978 and 1979 to reach over 9 million ktVh.
In 1980 about 60 per cent of Cuba's trade was with the
U.S.S.R., and total Soviet aid was estimated at U.S. $3,000
million. In November 19S0 an economic exchange agree-
ment was signed, pledging Soviet aid up to the year 2000
at a total of at least $35,000 million. Cuba's total debt to
the U.S.S.R. was estimated at $4,700 million in 1978,
sugar, nickel and oil subsidies arc considered as non-
repayable grants and military aid is free. By doubling its
trade surplus with other communist countries in 1978 and
by cutting its deficit with the West, Cuba managed to
reduce the trade deficit from $5zo-5 million in 1977 to
$133.7 million in 1978, but the agricultural misfortunes of
1979/80 led to a deficit of $542-2 million m 1980. In 1981
Canada became the leading non-Communist trading
partner, surpassing Japan. Despite its hard-currency
balance of payments position, Cuba is able to ^ ®
from OECD countries, and at end-1978 its total debt to the
West was $2,600 million. From the iiiid'i97us u a as
encouraged joint ventures with non-Communist coun ries,
especially in the tourism and mining sectors.
The Five-Year Development Plan (1981-85)-
in July 1980, aims to increase efficiency by ,
freedom to market forces and introducing more ^
ranging incentive schemes; basic wages wi or
15 Ld %5 per cent of take-home pay. There to be an
extension of free contracting of labour. ^ gross
increase the share ol the industrial sec , jg
social product to 50 per cent, and stra egic 1 P
to be Jven to the production of nickel and cobalU The
consequent rise in demand for electnca pow .
by the planned nuclear power plants.
Transport and Communications
In 19S0 there were 18,115 km. of railways and over
30,000 km. of roads. An eight-lane highway running the
length of the island from Pinar del Rio to Santiago was
under construction in 1980. The' merchant fleet consisted
of 67 vessels with a cargo capacity of 949,500 d.w.t. in
1981. The 1981-S5 Development Plan envisages invest-
ment in port facilities of U.S. $350 million, mostly in the
two principal ports of Havana Bay and Cienfuegos. There
are international airports at La Habana, Santiago de Cuba
and Camagviey.
Social Welfare
Through the State Social Security System employees
receive benefits for sickness, accident, maternity,
disability, retirement and unemployment. Health services
are free. In 1980 there were 54,309 hospital beds and
15,038 physicians. The 1981 budget allocation for health
and education was 1,848.3 million pesos.
Education
Education is universal and free up to unh-ersity lei-el.
Education is based on Marxist-Leninist principles and
combines study with manual work. The 1981-85 Develop-
ment Plan emphasizes improvement of professional and
technological education, especially in medicine, economics,
accountancy' and teaching.
Pre-school national schools are run by the State for
children of five years of age, and day nurseries are available
for all children after their forty-fifth day. Primary
education, from six to twelve years of age, is compulsory
and secondary education lasts from thirteen to sixteen
years of age. In 1980/81 there were 151,400 students in
higher education. Workers undergoing university courses
receive a state subsidy to provide for their dependants.
Courses at intermediate and higher levels have an emphasis
on technology, agriculture and teacher training. Adult
education centres gave basic education to over 390,000
people in 1978/79.
Tourism
Cuba has much to attract the tourist— colonial cultural
heritage, forests, mountains, and a coastline with many
bays and inlets and excellent bathing. Tourism began to
develop after 1977 with the lifting of travel restrictions by
the U.S.A., and subsequently attracted European tourists.
In 1979 over 100,000 tourists visited the island, compared
with only 4,000 in 1973. Twenty-five new hotels were
opened between 1976 and 1980, with a further eight due to
be built or renovated between 1981 and 1985.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July 25th-27th (Anni-
versary of the Revolution), October loth (Wars of
Independence Day).
1983 : January ist (Liberation Day). ,
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
too centavos=i Cuban peso.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
’ /i sterling=i. 54 i pesos;
U.S. $1 = 80.1 centavos.
207
CUBA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Are.\
1 POPUL.\TIOX
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Census of September 6th, 1970
Census of September i
ith, 1981
IMales
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
1981
110,922 sq. km.*
4.392.970
4.176.151
S.569.121
4.909.5S6
4.796,783
9.706,369
87-5
♦ 42,823 square miles.
PRINCIPAL TOWRfS
(population at 19S1 census)
Havana (capital)
. 1,924,886
Baj'amo
100,543
Santiago de Cuba .
345.289
Matanzas
99.194
Camaguey
245.235
Pinar del Rio .
95.476
Holguin .
1S6.013
Las Tunas
84,749
Guantanamo .
167,405
Ciego de Avila
74.216
Santa Clara .
171,914
Sancti Spiritus
71,959
Cienfuegos
. 102,426
BIRTHS, MARRI.\GES AND DEATHS*
Live BiRTHSf
Marriages 1
Deaths
Rate
Rate
Rate
Number
(per
1,000)
Number
(per
1,000)
Number
(per
i.ooo)
1973
226,005
25.0
63,107
7.0
51.238
5-7
1974
203,066
21 , g
66,945
7-3
51,724
5-6
1975
192.941
20.7
65,416
7.0
49,983
5-4
1976
187,555
19.8
61,769
6-5
52.557
5-5
1977
168,960
17,6
62,341
6.5
56.117
5-8
1978
148,249
15-3
59.822
6.2
55.138
5-7
1979
143.551
14-7
65.256
6.7
55,170
5-6
1980
136,900
14.0
68.491
7.0
55.801
5-7
* Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occur-
rence.
t Births registered in the National Consumers Register, established on
December 31st, 1964,
J Including consensual unions formalized in response to special legislation.
EMPLOYMENT IN THE STATE SECTOR
(’000)
1976
1977
1978
i 979 t
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
684.9
615-9
660.2
637.5
Industry* .....
477-4
567-3
552-9
553-7
Construction ....
243-2
300.3
318.9
319-3
Transport .....
158.5
161.4
169.2
Communications ....
20.6
21.2
21 .5
Commerce .....
179- 1
281.6
296.1
303-8
Social services ....
686.0
58.9
85-9
92.9
Others ......
598.4
636.5
670-3
Total ....
2,469.2
2,601.5
2,733 -1
2,768.2
* Mning, manufacturing, electricity, gas and water. f Preliminary.
208
CUBA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agricultural land;
5 . 137-0
5.049-4
5,068.5
5,052.2
Cultivated
3,260.6
3.285-4
3.398.2
3 , 399-5
Pasture .
1,511.8
1,421 .6
1,316.3
1,310.2
Fallow
364.6
342-4
354-0
342-5
Non-agricultural land: .
3.032-6
3.302.3
3,286.3
3,398-5
Forest
1.951-2
2,260 . 1
2,389.1
2 , 493-3
Other
1,081 .4
1,042.2
897-2
905-2
Total .
8,169.6
8,351-7
8 , 354-8
8,450-7
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
— -
Sugar cane .
74,942.0
75.521-0
66,979.0
Potatoes
198.3
200.8
239-4
Sweet potatoes
64.8
94.6
228.1
Plantains .
98.2
84.2
00 .9
Rice ....
457-4
425-1
477-8
Tobacco
41.0
32.6
Tomatoes ,
139-5
163.9
206.9
Citrus fruits
212 . I
284.7
443-9
Bananas
149-7
146.8
144.9
Mangoes
19.0
65.8
59-1
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head; state enterprises only)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Horses
Pigs
Sheep
Poultry
849.1
662.4
123-5
n.a.
834-1
698.8
153-7
n.a. 1
j
840.8
715-0
183-4
24,866.1
840.1
778.1
229.7
24,998.9
Preliminary.
Cattle: 5,644,000 in 1977.
* Preliminary.
FISHING
Total catch
1974
165,248
1975
143.483
1976
i 94.°59
1977
1978
1979
185,004
220,000
153,800
186,400
MINING
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Crude petroleum
Natural gas
Copper concentrates .
Nickel . - - -
Chromium
Salt. . . - •
Silica and sand .
Crushed stone .
’ooo metric tons
’ooo cu. metres
metric tons
,,
ff *»
’ooo cu. metres
226
17,248
2,777
37.327
36,088
156,826
4.341
8,919
235
21,289
2,898
37.021
19,115
151.185
4.323
9,512
256
16.973
2,583
36,750
20,354
129,454
4,233
9.683
288
10,584
2,821
34.787
28,776
130,607
4,678
9,985
288
17,531
2,839
32,324
28,200
122,487
4.497
10,501
n.a.
n.a.
3^300
38,200
n.a.
71,100
n.a.
10,000
209
CUBA
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Crude steel
metric tons
250,226
330.478
323,562
327,792
303,800
Corrugated steel bars .
229,602
292,441
292,755
313,505
260,200
Grey cement
’000 metric tons
2.501
2,656
2,712
2,613
2,800
Mosaics ....
'000 sq. metres
2.056
2,233
2,519
2,449
2.311
Motor gasolene .
metric tons
909,442
833,316
886,749
872,030
816,000
Kerosene ....
»* J>
453.917
415,492
426,878
414,636
439,700
Sulphuric acid
>1 }>
389.474
374.834
346,544
296,538
402,400
Fertilizers ....
1* II
802,790
863,129
945.469
872,800
1,059,100
Tyres ....
units
266,360
171,949
294.514
301.944
386,600
Cotton fabrics
’000 sq. metres
134.062
148,861
154.404
148,649
157,400
hnik
metric tons
629,570
642,465
7I7.IO9
721,300
739,800
Cigarettes ....
million units
14.750
15,868
16,908
17,377
15,109
Cigars ....
11 f*
361
353
354
295
167
Raw sugar ....
'000 metric tons
6.156
6,485
7.351
7,992
6,665
Natural skins
’000 sq. metres
2.704
2.637
3,217
2,925
2,700
Leather footwear
*000 pairs
15.979
12,448
14.685
13.759
12,900
Electric energy .
milUon k^Vh.
7.198
7,707
8,481
9,403
9,896
♦ Preliminary.
FINANCE
100 centavos=i Cuban peso.
Coins: i, 5, 20 and 40 centavos.
Notes: i, 5, 10, 20 and 50 pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981): sterling =1.541 pesos; U.S. Si =80.1 centavos.
100 Cuban pesos=;£64.89=Si24.8i.
Note: Prior to August 1971 the Cuban peso was at par wth the U.S. dollar. Beriveen December 1971 and February
1973 the exchange rate was $1=92.105 centavos (r peso=Si.oS6). In February 1973 a new rate of $1=82.875 centavos
I peso=Si.2o6) was established and this remained in effect until 1977. In terms of sterling, the rate between November
1967 and June 1972 was ;fi=2.40 pesos.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million pesos)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
1980*
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f .o.b. .
2,225.9
2,236.5
3,113-1
2,952.2
3,179-7
2,692.3
3i432.7
2,912.2
3,573-8
3,440.1
3,687.0
3,500.4
4,509-2
3,967.0
* Provisional.
210
CUBA
PRINCIPAL COIVIMODITIES
(million pesos)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals
Animal and vegetable fats
535-8
594-3
548.0
oils
Crude materials (inedible)
48.1
53-3
89.6
except fuels .
Mineral fuels^ lubricants.
105.6
1
n.a.
107.9
etc. ....
Chemicals and chemical
CO
0
b
646.2
751-7
products
123.1
164.8
189.2
Basic manufactures .
Machinery and transport
347-2
1 385-2
439-1
equipment .
Miscellaneous manufactured
i 1. 137-2
1 960.0
1
1.096.6
articles
34-2
j ^^'4
41.6
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Sugar and sugar products .
2,981 .2
3,007.1
3.318.2
Minerals and concentrates .
161 .6
161.6
192.9
Tobacco and tobacco pro-
ducts . . . .
- 69.1
i
60.4
■ 36.5
Fish and fish preparations .
85.1 1
97-1
90.4
Others ....
194.2
529.0
* Preliminary'.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo pesos)
Imports
Exports
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Belgium .....
Bulgaria .....
Canada .....
Czechoslovakia ....
Finland .....
France .....
German Democratic Republic
Germany, Federal Republic .
Hungary' . ■
Italy ......
Japan . . . . •
Poland . ... .
Spain ......
Sweden . ... •
U.S.S.R
United Kingdom . . . -
Yugoslavia . . . . ■
32.380
126,479
39.255
52,248
3,175
40,247
139.214
74.751
47.531
28.214
150,491
32,300
74,571
15.344
2,327,681
58.719
5,365
16,231
113,092
34,388
65,325
2,717
39.531
133,949
76,013
48,773
19,290
125,201
45.532
102,174
21,377
2,523,731
59,251
6,689
22,326
145.043
111,964
100,561
4,521
115.113
161,422
82,333
48,825
25,203
177,324
68,343
142,204
36,900
2,810,962
77,120
5,263
7,175
85,182
58,359
50,518
10,047
24,345
97,545
17,075
30.913
21,293
95,543
27,980
59.951
3,087
2,495,466
9,943
7,275
42,629
99,451
72,545
, 63,598
17,637
23,227 ,
116,005
26,716
37,230
30,168
76,487
29,096
78,609
5,408
2,369,965
19,041
9.832
14,316
111,433
115,006
75,027 ■
26,852
25,228
121,740
16,761
27,472 ■
31,681
111,689
35,899
46,351
3,489
2.253,428 .
14,876
4,675-
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1
1
1
1976
1977
1978
1
1979
1
1980*
Passengers . . - •
Passenger-kilometres .
Freight carried .
Freight ton-kilometres
'000
million
'000 metric tons
million
12.592-3
766.7
11,319-8
1,848.5
15,300.0
- 1,075.7
13,599-6
2.023.3
17,559 -S
1 , 571-5
13,530.1
1,904.4 -
17,936.7
1,635.6
1 13,543-3
1.899-3
1
19.963.1
1,801 .8
14,143.8
2,165.3
* Preliminary.
211
CUBA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freiglit trafSc, 'ooo metric tons)
197S
1979
1980*
Goods loaded .
8,536.0
9 . 537-2
7 . 537-7
Goods unloaded
14.451-9
15.474-3
16,877.2
* Preliminarjf.
CIVIL AVIATION
(million)
1978
1979
1980*
Kilometres flown
7-5
9-1
n.a.
Passengers carried (’000) .
736-7
879-5
754-3
Passenger-kilometres
1,161 .0
1,342-2
1,357-6
Freight ton-kilometres
14.7
15-8
21.9
♦Preliminary.
EDUCATION
(1979/So; preliminary figures)
Pupils
Teachers
Primary education .
r.550.323
77.063
Secondary education
825,852
60,553
University education
146,240
10,736
Adult education
391.990
24,201
Sources (unless otherwise specified) : Camara de Comercio de Cuba, Havana; Comity Estatal de Estadisticas, Havana, Cuba.
THE CONSTITUTION
Following the assumption of power of the Castro
regime on January ist, 1959, the Constitution was sus-
pended and a Fundamental Law of the Republic was
instituted with effect from February 7th, 1959. In February
1976 Cuba's first socialist Constitution came into force
after being submitted to the First Congress of the Com-
munist Party in December 1975 and to popular referendum
in February^ 1976 -
POLITICAL, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES
The Republic of Cuba is a socialist state in which all
power belongs to the working people. The Communist
Party of Cuba is the leading force of society and the
state. "The socialist state carries out the will of the working
people and guarantees work, medical care, education, food,
clothing and housing. The Republic of Cuba is part of the
world socialist community. It bases its relations -with the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and with other socialist
countries on socialist internationalism, friendship, co-
operation and mutual assistance. It hopes to establish
one large community of nations within Latin America
and the Caribbean.
The State organizes and directs the economic life of the
nation in accordance with a central social and economic
development plan. Foreign trade is the exclusive function
of the State. The State recognizes the right of small
farmers to own their lands and other means of production
and to sell that land. The State guarantees the right
of citizens to ownership of personal property in the form
of earnings, savings, place of residence and other posses-
sions and objects which serve to satisfy their material and
cultural needs. The State also guarantees the right of
inheritance.
Cuban citizenship is acquired by birth or through
naturalization.
The State protects the family, motherhood and matri-
mony.
The State directs and encourages all aspects of education,
culture and science.
All citizens have equal rights and are subject to equal
duties.
The State guarantees the right to medical care, educa-
tion, freedom of speech and press, assembly, demonstra-
tion, association and privacy. In the socialist society work
is the right and duty, and a source of pride for every
citizen.
GOVERNMENT
National Assembly of People’s Power
The National Assembly of People’s Power is the supreme
organ of the State and is the only organ with constituent
and legislative authority. It is composed of deputies
over the age of eighteen elected by the Municipal Assem-
blies of People’s Power, for a period of five years. All
Cuban citizens over the age of sixteen, except those
who are mentally incapacitated or who have committed a
crime, are eligible to vote. The National Assembly of
People’s Power holds two ordinary sessions a year and a
special session when requested by one third of the deputies
or by the Council of State. More than half the total number
of deputies must be present for a session to be held.
All decisions made by the Assembly, except those
relating to constitutional reforms, are adopted by a
simple majority of votes. The deputies may be recalled by
their electors at any time.
The National Assembly of People’s Power has the
following functions:
to reform the constitution;
to approve, modify and annul laws;
212
CUBA
to supervise all organs of the State and government;
to decide on the constitutionality of laws and decrees;
to revoke decree-laws issued by the Council of State;
to discuss and approve economic and social develop-
ment plans, the state budget, monetary and credit
systems;
to approve the general outlines of foreign and domestic
policy, to ratify and annul international treaties,
to declare war and approve peace treaties;
to approve the administrative division of the country;
to elect the President, First Vice-President, the
Vice-Presidents and other members of the Council of
State;
to elect the President, Vice-President and Secretary
of the National Assembly;
to appoint the members of the Council of Ministers on
the proposal of the President of the Council of State;
to elect the President, Vice-President and other
judges of the People’s Supreme Court;
to elect the attorney-general and the deputy attorney-
generals;
to grant amnesty;
to call referendums.
The President of the National Assembly presides over
sessions of the Assembly, calls ordinary sessions, pro-
poses the draft agenda, signs the Official Gazette, org-
anizes the work of the commissions appointed by the
Assembly and attends the meetings of the CouncU of State.
Council of State
The Council of State is elected from the members
of the National Assembly and represents that Assembly
in the period between sessions. It comprises a President,
one First Vice-President, five Vice-Presidents, one Secre-
tary and twenty-three other members. Its mandate ends
when a new Assembly meets. All decisions are adopted by
a simple majority of votes. It is accountable for its actions
to the National Assembly.
The Council of State has the following functions:
to call special sessions of the National Assembly;
to set the date for the elections of a new Assembly,
to issue decree-laws in the period between the sessions
of the National Assembly,
to decree mobilization in the event of war and to
approve peace treaties when the Assembly is in recess,
to issue instructions to the courts and the Office oi
the Attorney General of the Republic; ,
to appoint and remove ambassadors of Cuba abroad on
the proposal of its President, to grant or refuse
recognition to diplomatic representatives of o e
countries to Cuba; „
to suspend those provisions of the Council of hh
that are not in accordance with the ConstitubOT,
to revoke the resolutions of the Exwutive .
of the local organs of Peoples f
contrary to the Constitution or laws and decrees
formulated by other higher organs.
The President of the CouncU of State Head of State
and Head of Government and for all purpose
of state is the highest representative of the
Head of State . nf
The President of the Council of ® following
State and the Head of Government and
th. Stt.e and Governm.nt and co.dnnt
frS‘.^f?»..d. over tb. .e.n.n. »< ““““
of state and the Council of Hrnis ®rs, , j jgj^ative
to supervise the ministries and other adminisrrau
bodies^ ^13
The Constitution
to propose the members of the Council of Ministers to
the National Assembly of People’s Power;
to receive the credentials of the heads of foreign
diplomatic missions;
to sign the decree-laws and other resolutions of the
Council of State;
to assume command of the Revolutionary Armed
Forces.
In the case of absence, illness or death of the Presi-
dent of the Council of State, the First Vice-President
assumes the President’s duties.
The Council of Ministers
The Council of Ministers is the highest-ranking executive
and administrative organ. It is composed of the Head of
State and Government, as its President, the First Vice-
President, the Vice-Presidents, the Ministers and the
President of the Central Planning Board. Its Executive
Committee is composed of the President, the First Vice-
President and the Vice-Presidents of the Council of
Ministers.
The Council of Ministers has the following powers;
to conduct political, economic, cultural, scientific,
social and defence policy as outlined by the National
Assembly:
to approve international treaties;
to propose projects for the general development plan
and, if they are approved by the National Assembly,
to supervise their implementation;
to conduct foreign policy and trade;
to draw up bills and submit them to the National
Assembly;
to draw up the draft state budget;
to conduct general administration, implement laws,
issue decrees and supervise defence and national
security.
The Council of Ministers is accountable to the National
Assembly of People’s Power.
LOCAL GOVERNMENT
The country is divided into fourteen provinces and 169
municipalities. The provinces are: Pinar del Rfo, Habana,
Ciudad de la Habana, Matanzas, Villa Clara, Cienfuegos,
Sancti Spiritus, Ciego de Avila, CamagQey, Las Tunas,
Holguin, Granma, Santiago de Cuba and Guantanamo.
Voting for delegates to the municipal assemblies is
direct, secret and voluntary. All citizens over sixteen
years of age are eligible to vote. The number of delegates to
each assembly is proportionate to the number of people
living in that area. A delegate must obtain more than
half the number of votes cast in the constituency in order
to be elected. The Municipal Assemblies are elected for a
period of two and a half years and are headed by Executive
Committees elected from the members of the Municipal
Assemblies. The members of the Executive Committees
form five Regional Assemblies and the members of the
Regional Assemblies in turn form Provincial Assemblies
also headed by an Executive Committee. Membership of
regional and provincial executive committees is proposed
by a commission of Communist Party members and youth
and trade union representatives. The President and
Secretary of each of the regional and the provincial
assembhes are the only fuU-time members, the other
delegates carrying out their functions in addition to their
normal employment.
The regular and extraordinary sessions of the local
Assemblies of People’s Power are public. More than half
the total number of members must be present in order for
agreements made to be valid. Agreements are adopted by
simple majority.
CUBA
JUDICIARY
Judicial power is exercised by the People's Supreme
Court and aU other competent tribunals and courts.
The People’s Supreme Court is the supreme judicial
authority and is accountable only to the National Assembly
of People’s Power. It can propose laws and issue regulations
through its Council of Government. Judges are independent
but the courts must inform the electorate of its acti\’ities
The Co7istitution, The Government
at least once a year. Every accused person has the right
to a defence and can be tried only by a tribunal.
The OfSce of the Attorney-General is subordinate only
to the National Assembly and The Council of State and
is responsible for ensuring that the law is properly obeyed.
The Constitution may be modified only by a two-thirds
majority vote in the National Assembly of People’s Power.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: Dr. Fidei. C.^stro Ruz (took office December 2nd, 1976).
President: Dr. Fidel C.^stro Ruz.
First Vice-President: Gen. R^ul C.«tro Rdz.
Vice-Presidents:
Ju.vN -Almeid.^ Bosque.
Ri^lIIRO V.A.LDES MEXENDEZ.
Guillermo G.^rci.v FrI.^s.
Bl.\s Rocjv C.^lderio.
Dr. C.iRLOS Raf.vel RodrIguez Rodriguez.
Secretary: Dr. Jose M. iSIiy.A.R B.vrruecos.
Members:
Pedro Miket Prieto.
Dr. Osv.\LDO DoRTicds Torrado.
Dr. .Arm.axdo I1s.rt D.4valos.
Dr. Sergio del V.jllle JimSxez.
Dr. Jose Ramox IvUch.ado Vestvra.
ARN.VLDO MiLiAX C.A.STRO.
COUNCIL OF STATE
(December 19S1)
Diocles Torr.alb.a Goxz.4lez.
Dr. R.\ul Ro.\ G.\Rcf.\.
BEL.ARMIXO C.4STILL.A. M.AS.
Fl.wuo Bravo P.ardo.
Joel Domexech Bexitez.
Luis Orl.\xdo Domi'xguez MuSi'z.
Roberto Yeigx Mexexdez.
ViLM.A Espfx Guilloys.
Jose RamIrez Cruz.
.\. .Acost.a Corder.
Se\'ero .Aguirre del Cristo.
Reix.aldo Castro A’edra.
Mart.a Depres .Arozarexa.
Jose Ram<5x Ferx.Ixdez Alv.arez.
B. Maza Oliv.a.
(one post vacant; see Constitution)
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Minister of the Sugar Industry: Diocles Torralba
Goxz.iiEz.
Minister of Light industry: Maxuel Miy.ares RodrIguez.
Minister of the Fishing Industry: Jorge A. Ferx.Ixdez-
CUERVO ViXEXT.
President: Dr. Fidel C.astro Ruz.
First Vice-President: Gen. Ralt, C.astro Ruz.
Vice-Presidents:
Dr. OSVALDO DoRTicds Torr.ado.
Dr. C.ARLOs Raf.ael RodrIgl’ez RodrIguez.
Ramiro V.aldes Mexexdez.
Guillermo G.arcIa FrI-as.
Joel Domexech Bex'i'tez.
-Axtoxio Esquia^el A'ebra.
Diocles Torr-alb.a Goxzalez.
Jose Ram(5x Ferx.Axdez Alvarez.
Arx.aldo ]MillCx C.astro.
Humberto Perez Goxz.4lez.
Jose L6pez Moreno.
OSM.AN'Y ClEXFUEGOS GORRIAR.AX.
Secretary: Osmaxy Ciexfuegos Gorrlar.ax.
Minister of Agriculture: .Arxaldo Mill4x C.astro.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Ric.ardo C.abris.as Ruiz.
Minister of Internal Trade: Serafix Ferx.axdez Rod-
rIguez.
Minister of Communications: Pedro Guelmes Goxz.4lez.
Minister of Construction: Jose Lopez Morexo.
Minister of Culture: Dr. Armaxdo Hart D.avalos.
Minister of Education: Jose Ramox Ferxaxdez Alvarez.
Minister of Higher Education: Ing. Ferx.axdo Vecixo
Alegret.
Minister of the Revolutionary Armed Forces: Gen. Raue
C.astro Ruz.
Minister of the Food Industry: -Alejaxdro Roc.a Iglesias.
Minister of the Iron and Steel and Metallurgical Industries:
Ing. Marcos Lage Coello.
Minister of Basic Industry: Joel Domexech Bexitez.
Minister of the Interior: Gen. R.amiro Valdes Mexexdez.
Minister of Justice: Dr. Osv.aldo DorticcIs Torr.ado.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: iMAxuEL Vila Sos.a.
Minister of Public Health: Dr. Sergio del Valle Jimenez.
Minister of Transport: Guillermo G.arci'a Frlas.
Minister with Responsibility for Overseas Construction:
Leah Far.ah B.alm.aseda.
Ministers without Portfolio: Axtoxio Esquivel A'ebr.a,
Jorge Lezc.axo Perez.
Minister to the President: Jose A. Naranjo Mor.ales.
Minister, President Central Planning Board: Humberto
Perez GoxzAlez.
Minister, State Committee for Technical and Material
Supplies: Irm.a S.4xchez V.aldes.
Minister, State Committee for Economic Co-operation:
Hector Rodriguez Llompart.
Minister, State Committee for Statistics: Fidel Vasco
GoxzAlez.
Minister, State Committee for Finance: Francisco GarcIa
Valls.
214
CUBA
Minister, State Committee for Standardization: RamcSn
Darias Rod^s.
Minister, State Committee for Prices; Santiago Rieka
HernAndez.
The Government, Legislature, Political Party, etc.
fifinister, State Committee for Labour and Social Security:
Joaqu/n Benavides RoDRfGciEz.
Minister, President of the Banco Nacional de Cuba: RaIji.
Leon Torras.
LEGISLATURE
ASAMBLEA NACIONAL DEL PODER POPULAR
The National Assembly of People's Power was con- Vice-President: Jorge Lezcano PArez.
stituted on December 2nd, 1976, It consists of 481 deputies. Secretary: Jost AuAftABVRo GarcIa.
President: Flavio Bravo Pardo.
POLITICAL PARTY
Partido Comunista: Havana; f. 1961 by Organizaciones
Rcvolucionarias Integradas (ORI) from the fusion of
the Partido Socialista Popular (Communist), Fidel
Castro’s Movimiento 26 de Julio and Directorio
Revolucionario 13 de Marzo, became the Partido
Unido de la Revolucidn Socialista (PURS) in 1962 and
in 1965 was renamed as the Communist Party of Cuba;
148-member Central Committee, Political Bureau,
Secretariat and 5 Commissions; c. 450,000 mems. in
1980.
Political Bureau: mems. Dr. Fidel Castro Ruz, Gen.
RaiJl Castro Ruz, Dr, Osvaldo DoRTtcds Torrado,
Juan Almeida Bosque, Gen. Ramiro Valdes
Men^ndez, Dr. Armando Hart DAvalos, Guillermo
GarcIa FrIas, Dr.- Sergio del Valle Jimenez,- Blas
Roca CALDERfo, Jos6 RamcIn Machado Ventura,
Carlos Rafael RodrIguez Rodriguez, Pedro Miret
Prieto, Arnaldo MilUn Castro, Jorge Risquet
\'ald£s, Julio Camacho Aguilera, Osmanv Cien-
fuegos GorriarAn.
Secretariat: Dr, Fidel Castro Ruz (First Sec.), Gen. Raul
Castro Ruz (Second Sec.), Antonio P^rez Herrero,
Jorge RispuET Valdes, Pedro Miret Prieto, }ost
Ramcin Machado Ventura, Lionel Soto Prieto,
jEsds Montane Oropesa, JuliAn Rizo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO CUBA
(In Havana unless othenvise stated)
Afghanistan: Hotel Riviera, Room 1522, Vedado; Charge
d'affaires: Hedayatullah Akraji.
Albania: Calle 13, No. Ssr, Vedado; Charge d'affaires:
Pertef Hasamataj.
Algeria: Calle 13, No. 760, Vedado; Ambassador: Bachik
OULD Rouis.
Angola: Calle 43, No. 2211, Siboney; Ambassador:
Mawette Joao Baftista.
Argentina: Calle E, No. 261, Vedado; Ambassador:
Rafael M. VAsqubz.
Austria: Calle 4, No. loi esq. a i, Miramar; Ambassador:
Dr. Peter Hohenfellner. - ^
Bahamas: Permanent Representative to the UN, ew
York, N.y., U.S.A.
Bangladesh; Ottawa, Canada.
Barbados: Permanent Representative to the Ui , e\V
York, N.y., U.S.A.
Belgium: la Avda.. No. 4215. Miramar; Ambassador:
Marcel Vengenhende. ,
Benin; Calle ao, No. 119, Miramar; Charge d’affaires: Edon
Pierre. „
Bulgaria: Calle B, No. 252. Vedado; Ambassador: Boiko
Burma: Permanent Representative to the UN, New Yor ,
N.Y., U.S.A. ,
Burundi .-Permanent Representative to the U , ev
N.Y., U.S.A. , , Taby
Canada: Calle. 30; No. 518, Miramar; Ambassador. Ga
Richard Harman.
China, People’s Republic: Calle 13. No. 551. -
Ambassador: Wang Zhanyuan. hmken
Colombia: 5a Avda., No. 4407. Miramar; [Relations bioken
off March 19SJ).
Congo: Avda. 5. No. 1003, Miramar; Ambassador: M^dard
Momengoh.
Cyprus: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Czechoslovakia: Avda. Kohly, No. 259, Nuevo Vedado;
Ambassador: Milos Vojta.
Denmark: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Ecuador: Calle 36, No. 306, Miramar; Charge d’affaires:
Francisco PROArio Arandi (Relations reduced to
charge d'affaires level March 1981).
Egypt: Avda. 5, No. 1801, Miramar; Ambassador:
Mohamed Nabil Hamdy.
Ethiopia: Calle 6, No. 318, Miramar; Ambassador: Ayrmo
Wondmagenehu.
Finland: 5a Avda, 9202, Miramar, Apdo. 3304; Ambas-
sador: Sakari J uuti.
France: Calle 15, No. 607, Vedado; Ambassador : Pierre
Decamps.
German Democratic Republic: Calle 13, No. 652, Vedado;
Ambassador: Harry Spindler.
Germany, Federal Republic: Calle 28, No. 313, Miramar;
Ambassador: Dr. Armin' Freitag.
Ghana: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Greece: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Grenada: 5a Avda., No. 8409, Miramar; Ambassador:
W. Richard Jacobs.
Guinea: Calle 20, No. 504, Miramar; Ambassador: Raoul
CondA
Guinea-Bissau: Calle rq. No. 112, Miramar: Ambassador:
Honorio Gomes da Fonseca.
Guyana: Calle 18, No, 506. Miramar; Ambassador: Cecil
Stanley Pilgrim.
215
CUBA
Hungary: Calle G, No. 452, Vedado; Ambassador: Jeno
Jakus.
Iceland: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
India: Calle 21, No. 202, Vedado: Ambassador: Vinod-
KUM.W Chendn.arian Khanna.
Indonesia: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Iraq: 5a Avda., No. 8201, hliramar; Ambassador: Archad
Toufik Ismail.
Italy: Paseo No. 606 (altos), Vedado; Ambassador:
Salvatore Porcari Li Destri.
Jamaica: Calle 24, No. 108, Miramar; (Relations broken off
October 1981 ).
Japan: Calle 17, No 552, Vedado; Ambassador: Masao
Tsukamoto.
Kampuchea: Calle 14, No. 313. Miramar; Ambassador;
Prach Sun.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Calle 17, No. 752,
Vedado; Ambassador: Li In-chun.
Laos: Calle 36-A, No. 505, Miramar; Ambassador : Sombat
Choulamany.
Lebanon: Calle 174, No. 1707. Siboney; Chargi d'affaires:
Gharamy Ayoub.
Liberia: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Libya: Calle 8, No. 309, Miramar; Ambassador: (vacant).
Madagascar: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Malaysia: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Mali: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Mauritania; Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Mauritius: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Mexico: Calle 12, No. 518, Miramar; Ambassador: Gonzalo
JIartInez CorbalA.
Mongolia: Calle 66, No. 505. Miramar; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Nepal: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Netherlands: Calle 8, No. 307, Miramar; Ambassador:
Johan A. M. Verdonk.
Nicaragua: Calle 36, No. log, hliramar; Ambassador:
Marco Antonio Valle MartInez.
Nigeria: 5a Avda., No. 7408, Miramar; Ambassador:
Abdullahi Ibrahim Atta.
Norway: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Diplomatic Rcprescntatimi, Judicial System
Panama: Calle 26, No. 109, Miramar; Ambassador.
Miguel A. Picard Ami'.
Peru: Calle 36-A. No. 504, Miramar; Charge d'affaires
Gast( 5 n IbAnez Manchego.
Poland : Avda. 5, No. 4405, Miramar; Charge d'affaires: Ja>
Janiszewski.
Portugal: Avda. 5a. No. 6604, Miramar; Ambassador.
Francisco Josfi Knopfli.
Romania: Calle 21, No. 307, Vedado; Ambassador: Necu-
LAiu Moraru.
Sierra Leone: Calle 36, No. 716, Miramar; Ambassador.
Alimany Yamba Komeh.
Spain: Oficios No. 420; Ambassador: Manuel Orth
SAnchez.
Sri Lanka: Ottawa, Canada.
Sweden: Avda. 31, No. 1411, Miramar; Ambassador:
Anders Sandstrom.
Switzerland: Avda. 5. No. 2005, Miramar; Ambassador.
Armin Kamer.
Syria: Avda. 5, No. 7804, Miramar; Charge d'affaires.
Massoun Kassawat.
Tanzania: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Thaiiand: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Togo: Ambassador: Biyemi Kekeh.
Trinidad and Tobago: Permanent Representative to the
UN, New York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Turkey: 5a Avda. 3805, entre 38 y 40, Miramar; Ambas-
sador: Gundogdu Can.
U.S.S.R.: Calle 13, No. 651, Vedado; Ambassador: Vital)
1 . Vorotnikov.
United Kingdom: Edificio Bolivar, 9, CapdevilaNo. 101-3;
e Moro y Prado. Apdo. 1069; Ambassador: Davie
Churchill Thomas.
U.S.A.: (Relations broken off in 1961); "Interests section'^
in the Embassy of Switzerland; Counsellor: Wayne S
Smith.
Vatican City; Calle 12, No. 514, Miramar (Apostolic
Internunciature); Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Mgr. Giulio
Einaudi.
Venezuela: .\vda. 5a, No. 7802, Miramar; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Viet-Nam: Avda. 5a, No. 1802, Miramar; Ambassador:
Nguyen Huu Ngo.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Avda. 5, No. 180S,
Miramar; Ambassador: Ahmad Ali Maysari.
Yugoslavia: Calle 42, No. 115, Miramar; Ambassador:
ZlVOJlN jAZid.
Zambia: Ottawa, Canada.
Cuba also has diplomatic relations with Australia, Botswana, Cameroon, Cape Verde, Chad, the Comoros, Equatorial
Guinea, Gabon, The Gambia, Iran, Jordan, Kuwait, Lesotho, Luxembourg, Maldives, Malta^ Mozambique' Niger, the
Philippines, Rwanda, Saint Lucia, Sao Tome and Principe, Senegal, Seychelles, Sudan, Suriname, Uganda. Upper Volta,
Zaire and Zimbabwe.
Relations with Morocco were broken off in April 1980, and with Costa Rica in May 1981.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The People’s Supreme Court is the ultimate legal body
in the nation.
PEOPLE’S SUPREME COURT
The People’s Supreme Court comprises the five Courts
of Justice in joint session and the Council of Government.
When the Courts of Justice are in joint session they com-
prise all the professional and lay judges, the Attorney-
General and the Minister of Justice. The Council of
Government comprises the President and Vice-President
of the People's Supreme Court, the Presidents of each
Court of Justice and the Attorney-General.
President: Dr. Raul Amaro Salup.
Vice-President: Dr. Francisco Varona Duque de
Estr.\da.
216
CUBA
Criminal Court
President: Dr. Josfi GarcIa. 4 lvarez,
Four other professional judges and three lay judges.
Civil and Administrative Court
President: Dr. Luis M. Buck RodrIguez (acting).
Two other professional judges and two lay judges.
Labour Court
President: Dr. Amaury Noris RodrIguez.
Three other professional judges and two lay judges.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Court for State Security
President: Dr. Enrique Marim< 5 n Roca (acting).
Two other professional judges and two lay judges.
Military Court
President: Lt.-Coh VIctor M. Paz-Lago RodrIguez.
Three other professional judges and two lay judges.
Attorney-General: Dr. Idalberto Ladr( 5 n de Guevara
Quintana.
RELIGION
There is no established Church, and all religions are
permitted, though Roman Catholicism predominates.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan Sees:
San Cristdbal de la Habana: Jaime Lucas Ortega y
Alamino, Calle Habana 152. Apdo. 594.
Santiago de Cuba; Mgr. Pedro Meurice Estiu,
Sanchez Hechevarria 607, Apdo. 26.
PROTESTANT CHURCH
Convencidn Bautista de Cuba Oriental: Apdo. 27, Cristo,
Oriente; f. 1905; Gen. Missionary Dr. Oscar Rod-
rIguez; Pres. Rev. Augusto Abella; Sec. Rev. Mario
Casanella; publ. El Mensajero (monthly).
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Havana
Granma; Avda. General Sudrez y Calle Territorial, Plaza
de la Revolucidn Josd Marti, Apdo. 6260; (. 1965
replace Hoy and Revolucidn', official Communist Party
organ; morning and weekly editions; also weekly
editions in Spanish, English and French; Editor Jorge
Enrique Mendoza; circ. 600.000.
Juventud Rebelde: Prado y Temente Key; f. 1965; organ
of the Young Communist Union; evening; Dir. Jorge
L dPEz Pimentel; circ. 200,000.
Los Trabajadores: Virtudes 257 enlre Aguila y Galiano,
f. 1970; for the labour movement; Sub-Dir. Magaly
GarcIa MorJi; circ. 100,000.
Tribuna tie la Habana; t'irtudes 257 ^ntre Agmla y Galiano;
f. 19S0; Dir. Roberto I’aV( 5 n Tamayo; circ. 60,000.
Provinces
Adelanfe: Govo Benitez 19, Cam.iguey; f. i959; morning;
Dir. Ar.mando Boudet, circ. 32,000.
Ahora: Frexe.s y Rastro, Holguin: f. I9fiz; Uir, Lzequiel
Hernandez: circ. 20,000.
Cinco de Sepliembre; Calle 35 5609 e/fih y 58. ^'‘®'^Tooo
f. 1980; Dir Enrique Koman Hernandez, circ. 6,0 >
La Demajagua: Calk* M.uti on, B.ayarno; i. 1978.
Fekn.Cndez \'ega: circ. 14.000
Escambray; Adolfo del ('astiiu. 10, Sancti Spiritiis; f. 1979:
Dir. Rafael G.vuciA Ruiz: circ, 9.300-
Gir6n: San Juan do Uio-^ 3- Matanzas,
(ITHOMEL Gonz.ai.kz Qulvedo, circ. 25,0
Guerrillero: Colon esq Dehcia.s y Adda Azeuy Pmar del
Hiu; i. 1969; Dir. Ronald Suarez; arc. 21,0 .
Invasor: Marcial Gomez 401 esq. Lstriuia Falnia, Cicgo
Avila; Dir. Dio.no Rolando Cedcno, circ. 6.000.
Sierra Maestra: Santa I-ucia 35h. Santiago dt
Dir. Diu. UNDO Guevara Nunez; circ. 23,000.
Vanguardia: Placido 4, Maianzas, f.
Her.nandez Soto; circ. 24.000.
1962; Dir. Pedro
Venceremos: Cuartel 715 entre Narcisco Ldpez y J. del Sol,
Guantanamo; f. 1962; Dir. Roberto Torres; circ.
3.000.
Ventiseis; Calle Coldn 157 e/Francisco Vega y Julidn
Santana, Las Tunas; Dir. Jos6 Infantes Reyes; circ.
4.500-
Vistoria: Calle 41 entre 24 y 26, Nueva Gerana, Isla de la
Juventud; f. 1967; Dir. Nieve Varona Puente; circ.
9,400.
PERIODICALS
Havana
ANAP: Linea 351, Vedado; f. 1961; monthly; information
for small farmers; Dir. Ricardo Machado; circ.
90.000.
Bohemia: Avda. de Rancho Boyeros y San Pedro; f. 1908;
politics; weekly; Dir. JosH Arias; circ. 257,000.
El Caimin Barbudo: Paseo 613, Vedado; f. 1966; cultural
monthly; Dir, Roberto Romay Requeiro; circ.
30.000.
Casa de las Amiricas: Tercera y G, Vedado; f. i960;
literary; every two months; Dir. Roberto FernAndez
Rbtamar; circ. 18,000.
Con la Guardia en Alto: Avda. SaK^ador Allende 601; f.
1961; for mems. of the Committees for the Defence of
the Revolution; monthly; Dir. Aurelio Alvarez;
circ. 60,000.
Cuba Intornacional: Reina 352; f. 1959; political; in
S]>anish and Russian; monthly; Dir. Aurelio Mar-
TfNEz; circ. 30,000.
Cubatabaco: Amargura 103; f. 1972; tobacco industry;
quarterly; Dir. Humberto Cabezas; circ. 15,000
(Spanish edn.), 12,000 (English edn.).
Cuba-Turismo: Calle 19. No. 60, entre M y L Vedado;
f- 1977; Dir. Oscar LedcIn Ramos; circ. 100,000.
El Deporte Derecho del Pueblo: Via Blanca y Boyeros;
f, 1964; sport; monthly; Dir. JIario Torres; circ,
15.000.
Granma Campesino: Gen. Suarez y Territorial; f. 1966; Dir.
Roberto Mendoza; circ. 100,000.
217
CUBA
Juventud T^cnica: O’Reilly 251; f. 1965; scientific-
teclmical; monthly; Dir. Homero Alfonso; circ.
50.000.
L.P.V.: Via Blanca y Boyeros; f. ig6i; sport; -weekly;
Dir. Irenes Forbes; circ. 15,000.
Magacin: O’Reilly 316; f. 1975; commerce; monthly-; Dir.
iliRT.i Muniz; circ. 40,000.
Mar y Pesca: San Ignacio 303; f. 1965; fishing; monthly;
Dir. F-\bl 4 n Delg.^do Perez; circ. 44,000.
El Militante Comunista: Calle ii. No. 160, Vedado; f. 1967;
Commnnist Party publication; monthly; Dir. Jorge L .
Canela; circ. iSo.ooo.
Moneada: Belascoain esq. Zanja; f. 1966; monthly; Dir.
Jesus Hern. 4 ndez; circ. 40,000.
Muchachas: Galiano 264 esq. Neptuno; f. 19S0; young
■n-omen’s magazine; Dir. C.arolin.a Aguil.ar; circ.
54.000.
Mujeres: Gahano 264 esq. Neptuno; f. 1961; women’s
magazine; monthly; Dir. C.arolin.a .\guil.ar; circ.
270.000.
Opina: Calle Linea 157 e/K y L. Vedado; f. 1979: monthly;
consumer-orientated; published by Institute of Internal
Demand; Dir. Rugenio Rodriguez B.alari; circ.
500.000.
Palante: Calle 21, No. 954, entre S y 10, Vedado; f. 1961;
humorous; -weekly; Dir. Fr.ancisco Blanco; circ.
150.000.
Pionero: Calle 17, No. 354: f. 1961; children’s magazine;
-weekly; Dir. Ric.ardo G.ARcfA P.vMPfN; circ. 225,000.
Prisma: Reina 352; f. 1979; Dir. .A.urelio M.artinez; circ.
15.000.
Revolucion y Cultural !Ministerio de Cultura, .\vda. 47,
No. 2S22 esq. 2S y 34, Reparto Kohl}-. Municipio
Playa; f. 1972; cultural; monthly; Dir. JIiguel A .
Botali'n; circ. 15,000.
RIL: O’Reilly 35S; f. 1972; technical; bi-monthly; Dir.
Exec. Council of Pubhcity Dept., Ministrj' of Light
Industrj’; circ. 16,000.
Somos Jdvenes: Calle 17, No. 354, esq. H, Vedado; f. 1977;
ewert' 2 months; Dir. Guilleicio Cabrer.a; circ.
100.000.
Verde Olivo: Avda. de Rancho Boyeros y San Pedro;
f. 1959; organ of the Revolutionary .\rmed Forces;
rreekly; Dir. Major Edu.ardo Y.asells; circ. 100,000.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Union de Periodistas de Cuba: Calle 23, No. 452, Vedado,
Apdo. 6646, Havana; f. 1963; Sec.-Gen. Ernesto Ver.a
Mendez; pubis. Revisla UPEC, Rcvisia Fo!o!eci:ica.
Union de Escritores y Artistas de Cuba: (Union oj
Wi ilers and Artisls): Calle 17, No. 351, Vedado, Havana;
The Press, Publishers
Pres. NicolIs Guill£n; Vice-Pres. Angel Augier;
pubis. Gaceia (fortnightly). Union.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agenda de Informacidn Nadonal (AIN): Calle 23, No. 35S
esq. a J, Vedado, Havana; national news agency; Dir.
F.austo Su.i.REz.
Prensa Latina (Agencia Informativa Latinoamericana,
S.A.): Calle 23, No. 201 esq. a N, Vedado, Havana; f.
1959; Dir. Gust.aa'o Robren'o.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Calle O, No. 202, esq. 23,
5°, Depto. iS, Vedado, Havana; Bureau Chief Pierre
C.AA'ROL.
Agencia EFE (Spain): Calle 36, No. no, Apdo. 5, Vedado,
Havana; Bureau Chief Jose ^NLarla Izquierdo.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): Calle E, No.
15S, esq. a g, Vedado, Havana; Bureau Chief Ivaan
Petushkov.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): c/o
Embajada de Italia, Calle Paseo 606, Vedado, Havana;
Corresp. Gi.annina Bert.arelli.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic): Edif. Focsa, Apdo. 27-A,
Vedado, Havana; Bureau Chief INLatthlas Herold.
Bulgarian Telegraph Agency (BTA): Edif. Fajardo, Calle
17 y M, Apdo. 22-E, Vedado, Havana; Bureau Chief
JORD.ANK.A VOZHILOVA.
Geskoslovenska tiskova kancelaf (CTK) (Czechoslovakia):
Edif. Fajardo, Calle 17 y M, Apdo. 3-A, Vedado,
Havana; Bureau Chief Paaael Pi.mper.
Magyar Tavirati Iroda (MTI) (Hungary): Calle 21, No. 2,
5°, esq. a O, I’edado, Havana; Bureau Chief Peter
Fort.
Novinska Agencija Tanjug (Yugoslavia): Calle 3ra, No.
3406, Apdo. 2-B entre 34 y 36, Miramar, Havana;
Bureau Chief R.adivoje Vukcevic.
Polska Agencja Prasowa (PAP) (Poland): Calle E, entre
Linea y Calzada, No. 15S, Apdo. ii-.A, Vedado,
Havana; Bureau Chief Ryszard Rym.aszewski.
Reuters (U.K.): Edif. Aitaniira, Calle O, No. 5S, .Apdo.
1 16, Vedado, Havana.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): Edif. Fajardo, Calle 17 y M, .Apdo. 2S-L,
Vedado, Havana; Bureau Chief Nikol.ai Chiguir.
Viet-Nam News Agency (VNA): Calle 16, No. 514. 1°, entre
5a y 7a, Miramar, Havana; Bureau Chief Loi Pil.AN
Ding.
Xinhua (New China News Agency) (People's Republic of
China): Calle G, No. 259, esq. a 13, Vedado. Havana;
Bureau Chief Liu W.angshiang.
PUBLISHERS
H.avana
Arte y Literatura: Calle G, No. 505. entre 21 y 23, Plaza de
la Revolucion: world literature and art; Dir. .Abel E.
I’.RIETO.
Casa de las Americas: Calle G y Avda. 3ra, Vedado; f.
1959; Latin American literature.
Ciencias Sociales: Calle 14, No. 4104, entre 41 y 43.
Miramar. Playa; f. 1967: social and political literature,
hi'itorv, philosophy, juriiii-'al scienc- ;uiil t cononiic';
Dir. N.vncy AI.atos L.acost.a.
Cientifico-Tecnico: Calle 2, No. 5S entre 3ra y yta. Vedado;
technical and scientific literature; Dir. Joi;<.F. Li'is
VlCTORERO.
Ediciones Union: Calle 17, No. 351, Vedado; Cuban
literature; Dir. Joaquin G. Santana.
Editorial para libros do Texto: Calle 3ra A, No. 4603, entre
46 y 60, Playa; textbooks; Dir. ^Iodzsto GoN2.iLL/
Sedeno.
Gfinte NUGVa: Calle S, No. 469 esq a 21, ^'edado: cbiMrun s
books; Dir. Elena Rodriguez.
Lotras Cubanas: Calle G, No. 505, entre 21 V 23, El Vctl.icl-'
Cuban art and literature; Dir. Pablo Pacheco Lopez,
Orbe: Calle 17. No. 1057, entre 12 v 14, Vedado; Dir.
Humberto Gonz. 4 lez.
Puebio y Educacion: Calle 15, No. 604. entre B y C,
Vedado; textbooks; Dir, Ana Maria Santana.
21s
CUBA
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Ministerio de Comunicaciones: Plaza de la Revolucidn
Jose Marti, Havana; Dir. of, Radiocommunications
Ing. Salvador Gutierrez MartInez.
Instituto Cubano de Radio y Televisidn: Radiocentro, Calle
23, No. 258, entre L y M, Vedado, Havana 4; f. 1962;
Pres. Nivaldo Herrera Sardinas.
RADIO
Radio Habana^uba: Apdo. 7026, Havana; f. 1961; short-
wave station: broadcasts in Spanish, English, French,
Arabic, Portuguese, Quechua. Guarani and Creole;
Dir. Alfredo ViSas.
In 1978 there were 5 national networlcs, 14 provincial
networks, 7 provincial radio stations and 26 municipal
radio stations with a total of 128 transmitters.
Radio Liberacibn: national network; mainly cultural; Dir.
Jesus M. SuArez.
Radio Musical I national network; classical music pro-
grammes; 18 hours daily; Dir. Juan HernAndez.
Radio Progreso: national network; mainly entertainment
and music; Dir. Mario Robaina.
Radio Rebelde: Calle O, No. 216, Vedado, Havana; national
network; mainly news programmes and sports; f. 1958;
Dir. Luis Mas MartIn.
Radio Reloj: Calle P entre 23 y Humbolt, Vedado; national
network; 24-hour news service; f. 1947; Dir. Omar
Mendoza.
In 1978 there were 2,110,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Tctevisibn Cubana: Radiocentro, Plaza, Havana; operates
2 national networks with 51 transmitters; broadcasts
in colour.
In 1978 there were 805,000 television receivers.
FINANCE
Comitb Estaial de Finanzas: Obispo esq. a Cuba, Havana;
f. 1976; charged with the direction and control of the
State’s financial policy, including preparation of the
budget.
BANKING
All banks were nationalized in October i960.
Central Bank
Banco Nacional de Cuba {National Bank of Cuba) : Cuba 402,
Apdo. 736, Havana; f. 1950, reorganized 19751 total
assets 8,571.8m. pesos (Dec. 31st, 1980); Pres. Rai)l
LEdN Torras; First Vice-Pres. Osvaldo Fuentes.
The National Bank of Cuba is the sole bank of Cuba.
It issues currency, arranges short- and long-term credits.
finances investments and operations with other countries,
and acts as the clearing and payments centre. There are
14 provincial offices and 264 agencies throughout the
country.
INSURANCE
State Organizations
Empresa del Seguro Estatal Nacional (ESEN): Obispo esq.
a Cuba, Apdo. 109, Havana; f. 1981; Man. Dir. CAsar
GarcIa Ampudia.
Empresa de Seguros Internacionales de Cuba — Esicuba:
Obispo No. 257, Apdo. 79, Havana; f. 1963; Man. Dir.
Andres GonzAlez Herrera.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
IMPORT-EXPORT BOARDS
Havana
Alimport (Empresa. Cubana Imporiadora de Alimentos).
Infanta 16, Apdo. 7006: controls import of foodstutts
and liquors; Man. Dir. Badith Saker.
Auioimport (Empresa Central de Abaslecimiento y Venta de
Equipos de Tratisporie Ligero)'. Galiano 213, ®
cars, light vehicles, motor cycles and spare parts, A an.
Dir. Manuel Castro del Aguila.
Aviaimport (Empresa Cubana Imporiadora de Aviacwn):
Edil La Rampa, Calle 23, No. 64. Vedado; import of
aircraft and components; Man. Dir. Manue
zkt-Ez FernAndez.
import and export of seafood
Man. Dir. Josit FernAndez.
Construimport (Empresa Central de ^LroM
de Equipos dc Construcadn): Carretera de Varona
Km. ij, Capdevila; controls the and expor^ol
construction machinery and equipme ,
Jesijs Serrano.
Consumimport (Empresa Cubana ApX
de Articiilos de Consumo General] . Cane 23, 1'lv. 00. f
219
6427, Vedado; imports and exports general consumer
goods; Dir. Evelio Lastra.
Coprefil (Empresa de Correas, Prensa y Filatelia): O’Reilly
524, Apdo. 1000; imports and exports postage stamps,
etc.; Man. Dir. Ram6n GarcIa Valdivia.
Cubaexport (Empresa Cubana Exportadora de Alimentos y
Productos Varios)'. Calle 23, No. 55, Vedado, Apdo.
6647; export of foodstuffs: Man. Dir. Fausto Alfonso.
Gubafrutas (Empresa Cubana Exportadora de Fridas
Tropicales)-. Calle 23, No. 55, Vedado, Apdo. 6647:
controls export of fruits, vegetables and canned food-
stuffs; Man. Dir. Jorge Amaro.
Cubaindustria (Empresa Cubana Exportadora de Productos
Industtiales): Calle 15, No. 410, entre F y G, Vedado;
controls export of industrial products; Man. Dir.
OdDY GdMEZ.
Cubametales (Empresa Importadora de'Metales); Infanta i6,
4°, Apdo 6917, Vedado: controls import of metals
(ferrous and non-ferrous), crude oil and oil products;
also engaged in the export of oil products and ferrous
and non-ferrous scrap; Pres. Pedro PErez.
Cubaniquel (Empresa Cubana Exportadora de Minerales y
Melales)-. Calle 23, No. 55. Apdo. 6r28;' controls
export of minerals; Man. Dir. Walter S. Leo.
CUBA
Cubatabaco (Empresa Cubana del Tabaco]: O'Reilly No.
104, Apdo. 6557; f. 1962; controls export of leaf
tobacco, cigars and cigarettes; Man. Dir. Jaime Mas
MAnz.aiiares.
Cubafex [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Fibras, Tejidos,
Cueros y sus Productos): CaUe 23, No. 55, Vedado,
Apdo. 7115; controls import of fibres, textiles, bides
and by-products and export of fabric and clothing;
Dir. Silvia Orta.
Cubazucar [Empresa Cubana Exporiadora de Azucar y sus
Derivados): Calle 23, No. 55, 7°, Apdo. 6647; f. 1962;
controls export of sugar, molasses and alcohol; Man.
Dir. Emiliano Lezcano Yiqueira.
Dislribuidora de Acunaciones Cubanas, S.A.: Aguiar 402
esq. a Obrapia; controls export of coins, jewels and
precious metals; JIan. Dir. Redro C.ardexas.
Ecimact [Empresa Comercial para la Industria de Materiales,
Ccmstruccion y Turismo) : Avda. Independencia 5"^ 19 de
iilayo; controls import and export of engineering
ser\uces and plant for industrial construction and
tourist complexes; !Man. Dir. Raul Bexce Vijande.
Ecimetal [Emptesa Comercial para la Industria Metalurgica
y Metal Mecdnica): Avda. Independencia y 19 de Mayo;
controls import of plant for shaping and milling
metals; Man. Dir. Arjiando S.Inchez.
Egrem [Empresa de Grabaciones y Ediciones Musicales):
San JiEguel No. 410. Apdo. 2217; controls the import
and export of records, tapes, printed music and musical
instruments; INIan. Dir. Aktoxio PfiREZ Avila.
Empresa de Comercio Exterior de Publicaciones; Obispo
461, Apdo. 605; controls import and export of books
and periodicals; Man. Dir. Josfi Maxuel Castro
Rodriguez.
Energoimport [Empresa Importadora Objetivos Electro-
energetieos): yma.. y 26, Miramar, f. 1977; controls
import of equipment for electricitj- generation; Dir.
Eduardo GarcIa Men^ndez.
Fecuimport [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Ferro-
carriles): Avda. 7a, No. 6209 entre 62 y 66, Miramar;
imports and exports railway equipment; Man. Dir.
PORFIRIO MeDEROS.
Ferrimport [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Articulos de
Ferreieria): Calle 23. No. 55. Apdo. 625S, Vedado;
import of ironware; INIan. Dir. Miguel Sosa.
Fondo Cubano de Bienes Culturales: O’Reilly 4 esq. a
Tacon; controls export of fine handicraft and works of
art; Man. Dir. Nisla Aguero.
ICAIC [Dislribuidora Internacional de Peliculas): Ca.lle 23,
No. 1155, Vedado, Havana 4; f. i960; imports and
export films and newsreel; lilan. Dir. Antoxio RodrI-
GUCZ.
Imexin [Empresa Importadora y Exporiadora de Infrae-
structura)'. 5a Avda. No. 1007 esq. a 12, jVEramar;
controls import and export of infrastructure; Man. Dir.
Mario Travieso.
Imexpal [Empresa Importadora v Exporiadora de Plantas
Alimentarias, sus Complemenios y Derivados)- Calle 22,
No. 313 entra 3a y 5ta., Miramar; controls import
and export of food processing plants and related items;
Man, Dir. Esther Mendez (acting).
Maprinter [Emptesa Cubana Impoitadora de Matetias
Ptimas y Prodticlos Intermedios): Infanta 16, Apdo.
2110; controls import of raw materials and inter-
mediate products: Man. Dir. Leslie Edw.ard P.atter-
SON.
Maquimport [Empresa Cubana Impotladora dc Maquin-
arias y Equipos)-. Calle 23, No. 55, Vedado, .<\pdo. 6052;
Trade and Industry
controls import of machinery and equipment; Man.
Dir. Jorge Mad.4n.
lYIarpesca [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Buqiies
Mercantes y de Pesca) : Calle 26 y Conill, Nuevo Vedado;
imports and exports ships and port and fishing equip-
ment; Man. Dir. Reynaldo Luis Cabrera.
Medicuba [Empresa Cubana Importadora y Exporiadora
de Productos Medicos) : Maximo Gomez i esq. a Egido;
enterprise for the export and import of medical and
pharmaceutical products; Man. Dir. Migdalia Rod-
riguez.
Quimimport [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Productos
Quimicos): Calle 23, No. 55. Vedado, Apdo. 6088;
controls import of chemical products; Man. Dir.
Rafael Priede.
Tecnoimpori [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Productos
Tecnicos): Infanta 16, Apdo. 7024; imports technical
products; Man. Dir. Luis Valdes Azcuy.
Tractoimport [Empresa Cubana Importadora de Abasie-
cimiento y Venta de Maquuiaria Agricola): Avda.
Rancho Boyeros y Calle 100, Apdo. 6301; f. i960 for
the import of tractors and agricultural equipment; also
exports pumps and agricultural implements; Man. Dir.
Jose Manuel L6pez.
Transimport [Empresa Central de Abastecimiento y Venta de
Equipos de Trattsporte Pesados): Calle 102 y Avda. 63.
Marianao, Apdo. 6665; controls import of land vehicles
and transportation equipment; Man. Dir. Lorenzo
Ortega.
UNECA [Union de Empresas Constructoras Caribe):
Avda. 9a, No. 614, entre 6 y 10, Miramar; undertakes
construction work abroad; Man. Dir. Enrique
Comendeiro.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Camara de Comercio de la Republica de Cuba: Calle 21, No.
661, Apdo. 370, Vedado, Havana; f. 1963; mems.
include aU Cuban foreign trade enterprises and the
most important agricultural and industrial enterprises;
Pres. Jose M. Diaz Mirabal; publ. C«6rt Economic
News (Spanish and English).
AGRICULTURAL ORGANIZATION
Asociacion National de Agricultores Pequenos — ANAP
[National Association of Small Farmers): Calle i.
No. 206, Vedado, Havana; f. 1961; 202,520 mems.,
(Dec. 1977); Pres. Jose Ramirez Cruz; Vice-Pres.
Leopoldo Ariza.
TRADE UNIONS
Confederacion de Trabajadores Cubanos — CTC [Confedera-
tion of Cuban Workers): Palacio de los Trabajadores,
San Carlos y Penalver. Havana; f. 1939: 2,274,9°°
mems. (197S); affiliated to WFTU and CSTAL; 18
national trade unions affiliated: Gen. Sec. Roberto
Veiga; publ. Los Trabajadores (three times a week).
All workers have the right to become members of a
national trade union according to their industry and
economic branch.
The following industries and labour branches have their
own unions: Agriculture. Chemistr3’ and Energetics, Civil
Workers of the Revolutionarv Armed Forces, Commerce
and Gaslronomj’, Communications. Construction, Culture,
Education and Science, Food, Forestrj'’, Health, Light
Industry, Merchant Marine, Mining and Metallurgt'. Ports
and I'ishing. Public Administration, Sugar, Tobacco and
Transport.
220
CUBA
TRANSPORT
The Ministry of Transport controls all public transport.
RAILWAYS
The total length of railways in 1980 was 18,115 of
which nearly 12,000 km. were used by the sugar industry.
The remaining 6,167 s-re public service railways
operated by Ferrocarriles de Cuba. All railways were
nationalized in i960.
Ferrocarriles de Cuba: Ministerio del Transporte, Avda. de
Rancho Boyeros y Tulipdn, Havana; f. i960; operates
public services; Gen. Man. Manuel Alepuz Llansana;
divided as follows;
Divisidn Occidente: serves Pinar del Rio, Ciudad de la
Habana, Havana Province and Matanzas; 2,627
km. of track.
Division Centro: serves Villa Clara, Cienfuegos and
Sancti Spfritus; 1,293.2 km. of track.
Divisidn Centro-Este: serves Camaguey, Ciego de
Avila and Tunas; 1,181.4 km. of track.
Oivisidn Orienie: serves Santiago de Cuba, Granma,
Guantanamo and Holguin; 815 km. of track.
Division Camilo Cienfuegos: serves part oi Havana
Province and Matanzas; 250 km. of electrified track.
ROADS
The total length of roads in 1975 was 29,543 kro., of
which 12,427 km. were paved. The Central Highway runs
from Pinar del Rio in the west to Santiago, for a
length of 1,144 km. In addition to this paved highway,
there are a number of secondary and “farm-to-market
roads. A small proportion of these secondary roads is
paved, but the majority are unsurfaced earth roads. There
are in addition many hundred kilometres of tracks and
paths, some of which can be used by motor vehicles during
the dry season.
SHIPPING
Cuba's principal ports are Havana, which handles 60
per cent of all cargo, Santiago de Cuba, Cienfuegos,
Nuevitas, Matanzas, Antilla, Guayabal and MarieU
Maritime transport has developed rapidly ^959 ^n
in 1980 there was a merchant fleet of 88 ships and a
coastal trading and deep-sea fleet of 65 ships.
Empresa Consignataria Mambisa: Lamparilla No. 2
(Lonja), Apdo. 1785, Havana; shipping agent.
Empresa Cubana de Fletes (Cuflet):
Obrapia, 3°, Apdo. 6755. Havana; freight agente for
Cuban cargo; Man. Dir. Salvador Orozco Jho.ves.
Empresa Navegacidn Caribe: Lamparilla z, Lonja, Apdo.
1784, Havana; operates Cuban coastal fleet
Empresa Navegacibn Mambisa: San and
Apdo. 543, Havana; operates dry caigo, reefe
bulk carrier vessels.
There are regular passenger and car^ services^ Baltic
vessels between Cuba and northern By
the Mediterranean, the Black Sea an J P between
Soviet, Bulgarian and Czechoslovak ' = -r-iribbean
Cuba and the Baltic and the ^aM^Sea^ ^Sn^cional del
service is maintained by kmpie.a
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Caribe (Namucar). The Cuban fleet also runs regular
container services to northern Europe, the Mediterranean
and the Black Sea.
CIVIL aviation
There are international airports at Havana, Santiago
de Cuba and Camaguey.
Empresa Cubana de Aviacibn (Cubana): Calle 23, No. 64,
Apdo. 6215, La Rampa, Vedado, Havana; f. 1929;
international services to Angola, Barbados, Canada,
Czechoslovakia, German Democratic Republic, Guinea,
Guyana, Jamaica, Mexico, Panama, Peru, Sierra
Leone, Spain and Trinidad; internal services from
Havana to 8 other cities; fleet; 7 Ilyushin 62, 6 Ilyushin
18, II Ilyushin 14, 9 Antonov 24 and 6 YAK 40; Gen.
Man. Orlando InteriAn P:£rez.
Cuba is also served by the following airlines; Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Air Canada, CSA (Czechoslovakia), Iberia
(Spain), Interflug (German Democratic Republic) and
Mexicana.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Empresa de Turismo Internacional (Cubatur): Calle 23, No.
156, Apdo. 6560, Vedado, Havana; Man. Dir. Jorge
Debasa.
Empresa de Turismo Nacional (Viajes Cuba): Calle 23, No.
156, Vedado, Apdo. 6560; Dir. Edith Romagosa.
Institute Nacional de Turismo: Malec6n y G, Vedado,
Havana; f. 1959; Pres. Jos6 Luis PadrcSn GonzAlez;
pubis. Revista CxthaUirismo, NoHcias TurisHcas
(monthly).
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
Ministerio de Cultura: Calle 2, esq. 11 y 13, Vedado,
Havana; Minister Dr. Armando Hart DAvalos.
National Companies
Conjunto Folkibrico Nacional: Calle E No. 102, Vedado,
Havana; f. 1962; Dir. Gilberto GonzAlez.
Gonzalo Roig National Lyric Theatre Group: Teatro Garcfa
Lorca, Havana; Dir. Manuel Roda.
Orquestra Sinfbnica Nacional: Teatro Amadeo Roldin,
Calzado y D, Havana; f. i960; Dir. Manuel Duchesne
CuzAn.
Teatro Nacional Dpera y Ballet: Teatro Garcfa Lorca,
San Rafael y Prado, Havana; Dir. Alicia Alonso.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisibn Nacional para el Uso Pacifico de la Energia
Atbmica: Apdo. 2169, Havana 2; f. 1974; attached
to the executive of the State Committee for Science
and Technology (Comite Estatal de Ciencia y T 4 cnica);
concerned with the peaceful uses of atomic energy;
Pres. Dr. RenA CArdenas ValdAs; Head, Nuclear
Energy Dept. Lie. MdNico Leonard.
In 1980 construction of Cuba’s first nuclear power
station was approved. It is to be built in Cienfuegos with
help from the U.S.S.R. and will have a capacity of 880
MW.
221
DJIBOUTI
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, CUmaio, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Djibouti, formerly the French Territory
of the Afars and the Issas, is in the Horn of Africa at the
southern entrance to the Red Sea. It is bounded on the
north, west and south-west by Etliiopia and on the south-
east by Somalia. The land is volcanic desert and the chmate
hot and arid. There are tivo main ethnic groups, the Issa,
who are of Somah origin and comprise 50 per cent of the
population, and the Afar, who comprise 40 per cent of the
population and are of Ethiopian origin. Both are MushiU
and speak related Cushitic languages. The flag is dimded
into three parts: a white isosceles triangle enclosing a red
five-pointed star and two equal horizontal bands of blue
and green. The capital is Djibouti.
Recent Hietcrv
French involvement in Djibouti began in 1859 and cen-
tred on the port of Djibouti, whose position at the entrance
to the Red Sea invests the country with its strategic impor-
tance and economic potential. In 1945 the area (then
known as French Somaliland) was proclaimed an overseas
territory- and in 1967 was renamed the French Territory of
the Afars and the Issas. The Afars and the Issas have
strong connections vith Ethiopia and Somalia respectively.
In the late 1950s divisions between the two communities
were not marked, the Issas dominating local politics
through their greater numbers in the port, but in the 1960s
conflicting interests in the Horn and the French policy of
favouring the minority Afar community’ combined to
reveal tensions in the Territory’. The French increased their
presence and Ali Aref Bourban, the Vice-President of the
Council of Ministers, consolidated his power by adjusting
constituencies in favour of the Afars. Demands for inde-
pendence were growing, however, and the r-iolence which
had been sporadic since 1967 brought matters to a head in
1975, when Ali Aref lost the support of r 3 of his deputies.
International assurances to respect the rights of a free
Djibouti ushered in negotiations for its independence.
Four conferences were held to draw up procedures
leading to independence. In July’ 1976 Ali Aref, disagreeing
with the conclusions of the second conference, resigned-
Finally it was agreed that a referendum on independence
and elections to a new Chamber of Deputies would be held
simultaneously in May 1977 and that independence would
follow in June; all parties united to form the Rassemble-
vient Populaire pour Vlndependance, which became the
RassemblemeuI Popttlaire pour le Progres {RPP) in 1979.
The Territory voted ovenvhelmingly’ for independence
in the referendum, and in the parallel elections to the
Chamber of Deputies 77 per cent of votes cast were in sup-
port of a single list of candidates. Hassan Gouled Aptidon
was elected President and on June 27th Djibouti became
independent.
The most important task facing the new state was that
of resolving tensions between Afar and Issa. The first
administration attempted to balance all ethnic and poli-
tical interests but the Afars soon complained of discrimina-
tion and attacked the Government's pro-Somali policies;
following the arrest of 600 Afars in December 1977, Ahmed
Dini, the Prime ^linister, and four other Afar Ministers
resigned. A special Commission of Afars was created and
the President agreed to its demands for more Afar repre-
sentation in the Government, the civil service and the
armed forces, and the release of most Afar detainees. In
February 197S a new Cabinet with a careful tribal balance
was announced and in September Barkad Gourad Hama-
dou, a former Minister of Health, became Prime Minister
and declared a policy' of “rapid detribalization”; through-
out 1979, however, the Afars continued to express discon-
tent.
In June 19S1 presidential elections were held, and
President Gouled, the sole candidate, was re-elected, win-
ning S5 per cent oi votes cast. In January and October
constitutional laws were passed {s«e Constitution) and the
RPP became the only legal political party’.
Separate treaties of friendship and co-operation were
signed in 19S1 with Ethiopia. Somalia, Kenya and Sudan
in an effort to begin the peace process in East Africa.
Government
The Government is formed from the Chamber of Depu-
ties, consisting of 65 members elected by universal adult
franchise. It comprises a Council of Ministers presided over
by a Prime Minister and an elected President, to whom it is
responsible. The Republic forms a single electoral district.
Defence
Until independence France was responsible for defence.
Since French withdrawal a large portion of the annual
budget has been set aside for military’ expenditure. In 1981
there were about 4,000 French soldiers stationed in
Djibouti. The total armed forces of Djibouti itself num-
bered 2,400 in 19S1.
Economic Affairs
There is little arable farming. The land is volcanic
desert, one of the least hospitable and productive terrains
in Africa. Over half the population are pastoral nomads,
herding goats, sheep and camels. The development of
underground water supplies for irrigation is being studied
and deep-water wells have been dug to combat the spells
of drought. Agricultural and fisheries development
schemes were under way' in 1981.
Industry’ is limited to a few small-scale concerns.
A mineral-bottling factory was opened in 1981 and a
dairy plant was to be built. Political uncertainty has
discouraged the creation of new industries, despite the
existence of a free zone, and almost all consumer goods
must be imported. By’ 19S1 there were some 30,000
refugees from the Ogaden region of Ethiopia in Djibouti,
placing a huge burden on the economy’ in spite of relief
aid from foreign sources.
Djibouti’s economic potential depends at present on its
developing seiv'ice economy’, based on the expanding
222
DJIBOUTI
port, modern airport, the Djibouti-Addis Ababa railway
and the growing banking sector, which is aided by the
freely convertible Djibouti franc and the absence of
exchange controls. The war between Ethiopia and So-
malia temporarily closed the railway, which carried about
half of Ethiopia’s foreign trade, thus threatening Djibouti’s
economic viability. Having suffered badly during the
closure of the Suez Canal {1967-75), the port has also
found it difficult to compete with the rising Arab ports
nearby. Studies for an international container terminal to
increase traffic were completed in rgSt and it was expected
to be operational by 1984. Djibouti was established as a
free port in igSi. Landlocked African countries, including
Uganda and Zaire, air-freight their goods to Djibouti
for export. Djibouti is dependent on foreign aid which,
due to its strategic position, is readily forthcoming,
particularly from France and the Gulf states, as well as
from the U.S.A. and Europe.
In 1980 Djibouti became a member of the World Bank
and of the International Finance Corporation. The
Government hoped to launch its first development plan
in rgSa.
Transport and Communications
There are about 2,000 km. of roads, half of which are
serviceable only during the drj’’ season. The only railway
in the Horn of Africa links the international port of
Djibouti with Addis Ababa; of this, 100 km. lie in
Djibouti. Djibouti has an international airport at Ambou 1
and there are six internal airports. Ihere are plans to
expand most transport facilities.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Education
Since independence, the Government has assumed over-
all responsibility for education. In 1979/80 there were
13,740 pupils and 260 teachers in about 50 primary
schools; 3,882 pupils and 220 teachers in 8 secondary
schools (six colleges d'enseignement secondaire and two
lycees) ', and one centre for adult vocational training with
nine teachers.
Tourism
The Government is attempting to encourage tourists,
aiming for r 0,000 per year by 1985, the main attractions
being the desert scenerj’’ of the interior and the potential
for undenvater sports on the coast. In rpSi there were
lyy hotel rooms. A 200-bed hotel was opened in November
1981.
Public Holidays
1982 : May rst (Workers’ Day), June 27th (Inde-
pendence Day), July 23rd (end of Ramadan), September
29th (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October 19th
(Muharram, kluslim New Year), December 25th (Christ-
mas Day), December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet),
1983 : January rst (New Year’s Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = i Djibouti franc.
E.xchange rates (December igSi):
£j sterling = 34r.85 Djibouti francs.
U.S. $i = 177-72 Djibouti francs.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area; 21,783 sq. km. Population (1976
including Afars 70,000, Issas and other Somali > >
Arabs 12.000, Europeans 15.000, other foreigners
40,000. Mid-rgSo population: 310,000 (UN estimate .
Principal towns (1976): Djibouti (capital) 102,000, DikJii ,
Ali-Sabich, Tadjourah, Obock.
Livestock (1980, FAO estimates): 33,000 cattle 317.000.
sheep, 522,000 goats, 5,000 asses, 26,000 came s.
Livestock Products (metric tons, igSo): Meat 4,000,
Goatskins 477 (FAO estimates).
Fishing; Total catch 2,000 metric tons (FAO estimate.
1979). r- • . e
Currency: 100 centimes=r Djibouti frano. oins. i, , ^
10, L, 50 and 100 Djibouti francs.
and 5,000 Djibouti francs. Exchange ra ( ^ 5^, _
1981): /I sterliiig = 34i-85 Dp'^riuti francs U.S^8i-
177.72 Djibouti francs; 1,000 Djibouti francs £- 9-0
Note: The Djibouti franc was introduced m March 1949.
u:th -I ,,ar .ahi- fixed at ^Lmncy was
Dcc::rr;bci the relationship to Ti niibouti
1 -Id l.ren,F:^fr.am.=-43.425 f
franc =2,2.30^8 Drench francs) but the or 4.140
Djibouti franc was set at 2.3 old p fj-anc was
milligrammes of gold. When value of the
introduced in Janii.ary i960, (i French
Djibouti franc became 2.3 p,.gnch franc was
franc=43.478 Djibouti francs), r™ ,,„uti
devalued bV n.l per cent in August ^969
franc retained its gold parity and a nmv rate
franc=38.6 Djibouti francs (i Djibouti franc=2.5907
French centimes) was established. The Djibouti franc's
market value was set at 2.5875 French centimes (i
French franc=38.647 Djibouti francs). Prior to August
1971 the exchange rate was 11.5.81=214.39 Djibouti
francs. Between December 1971 and February 1973 the
rate v.-as 17.5.81=197-47 Djibouti francs. In February
1973 a new rate of $1 = 177.72 Djibouti francs was intro-
duced.
Budget (1979)1 10,929 million Djibouti francs, of which
^25 per cent was to be spent on debt servicing, 3.5 per
cent on upkeep. 24.7 per cent on materials and 53.5
per cent on salaries. In 1977, revenue amounted to
I 200 million Djibouti francs. The 1980 budget ex-
penditure was 13,155 million Djibouti francs. The
igSi budget projected revenue and expenditure to
balance at 15,73° million Djibouti francs.
Gross Domestic Product (million Djibouti francs): 18.700 in
1975: 19,600 io 1976; 17.000 in 1977.
External Trade (iQ79--million Djibouti francs): Exports:
-.,023 (including 1,763 to France). Imports: 31,477,
including road vehicles (2,497), machinery and electri-
cal equipment (i.Sio), textiles (2,018), dairy products
(r 186) tobacco (1,891); principal suppliers France
(li 733), Ethiopia (1,195). United Kingdom (2,658),
Japan (2,413). Benelux (1,645).
Transport: Railways: International freight traffic (1979 —
’000 metric tons): Etbiupian imports 118.8; Etbiojiian
exports 67.7. Shipping: Ships entering Djibouti; 1,267
fiq~8) 1.182 (1979); displacement in million registered
tons 5.8 (1978), 7-7 (1979). Civil Aviation (Djibouti
223
DJIBOUTI
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, etc.
Airport — 1979): 4.057 aircraft arrived, Ireiglit loaded
1,446 metric tons, freight unloaded 17,742 metric tons,
passengers arrived 58,821, mail unloaded 223 metric
tons. Source: JtEnistere du Commerce.
Education (1979/80): Primary: 13,740 pupils; 260 teachers;
approx. 50 schools. Secondary and ieclmical: 3,882
pupils; 220 teachers; 8 schools; one centre for adult
vocational training with nine teachers.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Chamber of Deputies {see below) was charged with
drawing up a constitution for the new republic in 1977. In
February- 19S1 the National Assembly approved the first
constitutional laws controlling the election and terms of
office of the President, who is to be elected by universal
suffrage for six years and will be able to ser\'e no more
than two terms. Candidates for the presidency must be
presented by a regularl5' constituted political party and
represented bj- at least 25 deputies.
Deputies are to be elected for five years from a single
list of candidates proposed by the Rassemhtemeni Popu-
laire pour le Progres.
Laws approving the provisional establishment of a
single-part3' sj'stem were passed in October 1981.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces: Hassax Gouled Aptidox (took office June 27th, 1977)-
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December 19S1)
Prime Minister and Minister of Ports: Barkad Gourad
Hamadou.
Vice-President and Minister of the Civil Service: Omar
Ka.mel Warsama.
Vice-President and Minister of Commerce, Transport and
Tourism: Adex Robleh Awale.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Co-operation: Modmixe
Bahdox Farah.
Minister of Defence: Habib Muhammed Loita.
Minister of the Interior: Idriss Farah Abaxeh.
Minister of Finance and National Economy: Ibrahim
Mohajied Soultak.
Minister of Justice and Religious Affairs: Helaf Orbis Au.
Minister of Industry: Fahmy Ahmad el-Hag.
Minister of Labour and Social Welfare: Mahmoud Del
Wais.
Minister of Public Health: Ahmad Hasan Liban Gouhad.
Minister of National Education, Youth and Sports: Mo-
HAMED DJAMA ELABE.
Minister of Public Works: Bourhax Ali Warki.
Minister of Agriculture and Rural Development: Ali
Mohammad Houmed.
LEGISLATURE
chambre des deputes
Elections for a 63-seat Chamber of Deputies were held
on May' 8th, 1977. A single list of candidates, comprising
33 Issas, 30 Afars and 2 Arabs, was presented by the
Rassemhlemeni Populaire pour V Tndependance, formed bj'
fi\ e political groups. Seventy-se\'en per cent of votes cast
were in favour of the list.
Legislative elections were due to be held in Maj’ 1982.
President of the Chamber: .Abdukader Waberi Askar.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Rassemblement Populaire pour le Progrfes (RPP) {Popular
Rally for Progress): Djibouti; formed in 1979 to
replace the Ligtie Populaire .Africainc pour I’lnde-
pendance. the leading Government party', which
participated in the 1977 election as part of the Ras-
scmblemenl Populaire pour V Indcpendance: became
sole legal party in October igSi; Pres. H.^SSAX GouleD
Aptiuo.x.
Front de Liberation de la C 6 te des Somalis (FLCS): f. 1963:
illegal Issa party with headquarters in Mogadishu,
Somalia; participated in 1977 election as part of
Rassemblemcnl Populaire pour 1’ Indcpendance: Chair.
Abdull.a \V.\nERi Khauf; Vice-Chair. Om.\r Os.man
Kabeh.
Front Democratique pour la Liberation de Djibouti (FOLD)
{Democratic Pront for the Liberation of Djibouti): f-
1979 hy the merging of the former Mouvement Populaire
de Liberation and Union Nalionale pour V indipendytee:
illegal Afar opposition party; Sec. Moiiamed K.aMIL
Ali.
Mouvement pour la Liberation de Djibouti (MLD): f. tgby,
illegal Afar party operating from headquarters m
Dire Dawa, Ethiopia; J.cader Siiehem Daoud.
Parti Populaire Djiboutien: f. 19.S1; Leader Ahjiad Idris.
224
DJIBOUTI
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, etc.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO DJIBOUTI
(In, Djibouti unless othenvise stated)
Algeria: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Belgium: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Cameroon: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Canada: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
China, People's Republic: Charge d'affaires: Huang
CUOCAI.
Ethiopia: Ambassador: Berhanu Dinka.
France: Ambassador: Pierre Garreau.
Germany, Federal Republic: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic.
Guinea: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Hungary: Aden, People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen.
India: Aden, People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen.
Indonesia: Cairo, Egypt.
Iraq: Ambassador: Abdel Aziz al-Gailani.
Italy: Sana'a. Yemen Arab Republic.
Japan: Paris, France.
Korea, Republic: Paris, France.
Lebanon: Khartoum, Sudan.
Libya: Ambassador: Jalal Mohamed al-Daghely.
Djibouti also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Denmark,
Spain, Turkey and Uganda.
Morocco: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Netherlands: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Oman: Ambassador: Saoud Salem Hassan al-Ansi.
Pakistan: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Saudi Arabia: Charge d'affaires: Mowaffak al-Doligane.
Senegal: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Somalia: Ambassador: Mohamed Shek Mohamoud
Malingur.
Sudan: Ambassador: Tag El Sir Mohamed Abass.
Sweden: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Tunisia: Muscat, Oman.
U.S.S.R.: Ambassador: Viktor Perychkine.
United Kingdom: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic.
U.S.A.: Ambassador: Jerrold Martin North.
Yemen Arab Republic: Ambassador: Mohamed Abdoul
Wassi Hamid.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Charge d'affaires:
Aw ad Salem Baabad.
Yugoslavia: Khartoum, Sudan.
EgiTt- Greece, Iran, Kuwait, Norway, Poland, Romania,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The colonial judicial system, which distinguished upon independence. A system based upon Muslim law is
between European law and native custom, was abolished being formulated.
RELIGION
Islam; almost the entire native population is Muslim;
Qadi of Djibouti Sayed Ali Aboubaker Assakaf.
Roman Catholic: Secretariat of the Bishopric, blvd. de la
Rgpublique, B.P. 94, Djibouti; there are aboiR 12,000
Roman Catholics; Bishop of Djibouti Michel Gagnon;
Vicar Gen. Rev. Father Denys Heid.
Eglise Protestante: blvd. de la Republique, B.P. 416,
Djibouti; f. 1967; Pastor J.-Cl. Leveille.
Greek Orthodox: blvd. de la Republique, Djibouti; there
are about 350 adherents; Archimandrite Stavros
Georganas.
THE
Carrefour Africain : Djibouti, B.P. 393; tNvice a month; pub-
lished by the Roman Catholic mission; circ. 500.
Djibouti Aujourd’hui: Djibouti; t 1977; monthly. Editor
Ismael Omar Guelleh.
La Nation de Djibouti: place du 27 juin, B.P. 32, Djibouti,
weekly; Dir. Idriss Harbi; circ. 3,000.
PRESS
Le R6veil de Djibouti: Service de I’Information, Djibouti,
B.P. 268; weekly; published by the Information Ser-
vice, Ministry of the Interior; Editor I. H. Tani; circ.
3 , 500 -
NEWS AGENCY
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Djibouti; Bureau Chief
Laurent Chenard.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
. de Djibouti (RTD): B.P. 97.
government-owned; daily pr
Radiodiffusion-Tdidvision
Djibouti; f. 1956; _
grammes in French, Afar, — 'T -u,. -n.v ivTohamed
hours radio and 3 hours television dai y.
Moussa Ainache.
Somali and Arabic; 21
225
There were an estimated 17,000 radio sets and 10,500
television sets in 1981.
In 1980 Djibouti became a member of the Arab Satellite
Organization, and opened an earth satellite station for
radio, television and telecommunications.
DJIBOUTI
FINANCE
BANKS
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.=deposits; in.==
million; res. = reserves; amounts in Djibouti francs).
Central Bank
Tr6sor National de la Rdpublique do Djibouti: blvd. de la
Republique, B.P. 2119, Djibouti; in charge of monetary
issue pending the creation of a National Bank.
Other Banks
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suez [France)-, place Lagarde,
B.P. 88, Djibouti; cap. 450m.: Supervisor Edwin
Noble-Demay.
Banque pour le Commerce et I’lndustrie (lYler Rouge):
place Lagarde, B.P. 2122, Djibouti; f. 1977; 4 brs.:
cap. 600m.; res. 25.3m.; dep. 7,420m.; Pres. Marcel
Rinaddo.
British Bank of the Middle East: place Lagarde, P.O.B.
2112, Djibouti.
CommeTcial Bank of Ethiopia: P.O.B. 187, Djibouti.
Commercial and Savings Bank of Somalia: P.O.B. 2004,
Djibouti (Head Office in Mogadishu, Somalia).
Bank Association
Association Professionnelle des Banques: c/o Banque de
rindochine et de Suez, place Lagarde, B.P. 88, Djibouti;
Pres. Georges Trouillat.
INSURANCE
About ten European insurance companies maintain
agencies in Djibouti.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre Internationale de Commerce et d’Industrie; place
Lagarde, B.P. 84, Djibouti; f. 1912; 24 mems.; 5
assoc, mems.; Pres. Said Ali Coubeche; Sec.-Gen.
Mohamed Abdoul Gamil; publ. BuUeiin Mensuel.
Djibouti Labour Federation: Pres. Idris Omar.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY
Compagnie du Chemin de Fer Franco-Ethiopien: P.O.B.
1051, Addis Ababa; B.P. 2116, Djibouti; f. 1908; 782
km. of track, 100 km. in Djibouti, linking Djibouti
with Addis Ababa; one metre gauge; Chair. Aden
Robleh Awaleh; Dir. Gen. Channie Tamiru.
RO.ADS
There are approximately 2,000 km. of roads, of which
over 200 km. are bitumen-surfaced, including the 185-km.
road along the Ethiopian frontier. Of the remainder 1,000
km. are serviceable throughout the year, the rest only
during the drj' season. Half the roads are usable only by
lorries. In 1981 the 40-km. Grand Bara road was opened,
linking the capital with the south.
SHIPPING
Djibouti
Djibouti was established as a free port in early 1981.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport, Totirism
Compagnie Gin^rale Maritime: Immeuble Plein Ciel,
B.P. 182; agents for Mitsui OSK Line.
Compagnie Maritime Auxiliaire d’Outre-Mer: ave. des
Messageries Maritimes, B.P. 89; agents for Adriatic Red
Sea Line, B.P., Compagnie Generale Maritime, Comp.
Navale des Petroles, Deutsche Ost Afrika Line,
Djakarta Lloyd, Hapaglloyd, Hungarian Shipping
Line, Jadranska Line, Nedlloyd Line, Nzim Line,
Scandinavian East Africa Line, Shell International,
Sovinflot; operates a container transhipment service
with Saudi National Lines; Gen. Man. L. J. Hughes.
Gellatly Hankey et Cie. (Djibouti) S.A.: rue de Geneve, B.P.;
81; Lloyd’s agents, and shipping agents for Nippon
Yusen Kaisha, Waterman Line, P & O, Jugolinija,
Cosco and Sinochart.
J. J. Kothari & Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 171, place Lagarde;
agents for Shipping Corporation of India, Mogul Line,
United Arab Maritime, Sudan Shipping Line, Finnland
Steamship Co., stevedores, freight forwarders; Dirs.
S. J. Kothari, N. Kothari.
Mitchell Cotts and Co. (Ethiopia) Ltd.: blvd. de la Repub-
lique. B.P. 85; agents for Clan Line, Pearnley and
Eger, Harrison Line, Iraqi Maritime Transport Co.,
Maldivian National Trading Corp., Farell Lines, Cen-
tral Gulf, Yemen Gulf Lines, Societe Navale Caennaise,
O.C.L., Beacon and other shipping and trading
companies; Dir. Fahmy S. Cassim.
Society d'Armement et de Manutention de la Mer Rouge
(SAMER): B.P. lo; agents for Pacific International
Line, Cunard Brocklebank, Wilhelm Wilhelmsen Co.,
Pakistan Shipping Lines, Aktiebolaget Svenska
Ostasiatiska Kompaniet, Texaco, Chevron Shipping
Co., Kie Hock Shipping Co., Barber Lines, Supreme
Shipping Co., Scandutch; Chair. John Collins; Man.
Dir. Vincent Dell’Aquilla.
Society Maritime L. Savon et Ries: ave. St. Laurent du
Var, B.P. 2125; agents for Chargeurs Reunis, N.C.H.P.,
Sudeargos, Svedel Line, Lloyd Triestino, Hellenic
Lines, Messina, Polish Ocean Lines; Dir. M. Aarstad.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Djibouti (Red Sea Airlines): B.P. 505, rue Marchand.
Djibouti; f. 1971, when Air Somalie took over the
former Air Djibouti (f, 1963); the Djibouti Government
now holds 62.5 per cent of shares, and Air France 32.3
per cent; internal flights connecting the six major
centres and services to the Yemen Arab Republic,
the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen, Kenya,
Somalia, the United Arab Emirates, France, Italy,
Ethiopia and Saudi Arabia; fleet of 2 Twin
Otter and i Boeing 737; Chair. Aden Robleh Awaleh;
Gen. Man. Paul Botboi..
Air France, Air Madagascar, Air India, Alitalia, British
Airways, Democratic Yemen Airlines, Ethiopian Airlines,
Kenj'a Airway's. Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Ger-
manyj, ME A (Lebanon), Somalia Airlines and Yemen
Airways Corporation also serve Djibouti.
TOURISM
Office de D6veloppement du Tourisme: Place du 27 juin,
B.P. 1938, Djibouti.
226
DOMINICA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Commonwealth of Dominica is the most northerly
of the Windward Islands, lying in the Caribbean between
Guadeloupe, to the north, and Martinique, to the south.
The climate is tropical, though tempered by sea winds
which often reach hurricane force, especially from July to
September. The average temperature is about 27°c (8o°f),
with little seasonal variation, English is the official lan-
guage but a local French patois is also spoken. Roman
Catholics form the largest religious group, about 8o per
cent of the population. The national flag has a green back-
ground with equal stripes of yellow, white and black
forming a cross, on the centre of which is superimposed a
red circle with a green parrot surrounded by ten lime
green stars. The capital is Roseau.
Recent History
A British possession since the eighteenth century,
Dominica formed part of the Leeward Islands federation
until 1939. In 1940 it was transferred to the Windward
Islands and remained attached to that group until the
federal arrangement was ended in December 1959- Under
a new constitution, effective from January i960, Dominica
(like each other member of the group) achieved a separate
status, with its own Administrator and an enlarged
Legislative Council. Dominica joined the newly formed
West Indies Federation in January 1958 and remained a
member until the Federation was dissolved in May 1962.
Meanwhile, at elections to the Legislative Council in
January 1961 the ruling Dominica United People’s Party
was defeated by the Dominica Labour Party (DLP),
formed from the People’s National Movement and other
groups. Edward LeBlanc, leader of the DLP, became
Chief Minister. In March 1967 Dominica became one of the
West Indies Associated States, gaining full autonomy in
internal affairs, with the United Kingdom retaining respon-
sibility for defence and foreign relations only. The Legis-
lative Council was replaced by a House of Assembly, the
Administrator became Governor and the Chief Minister
was restyled Premier. At elections to the House in October
xgyo the Labour Party was divided into two factions, one
campaigning as the DLP and the other, led by the Premier,
as the LeBlanc Labour Party. The Premier was returned
to power and the DLP was subsequently reunited.
In July 1974 LeBlanc retired, being replaced m DLP
leader and Premier by Patrick John, formerly epu y
Premier and Minister of Finance. Elections to an enlarged
House of Assembly were held in March i975> f^.-
DLP was returned again, winning 16 of the 21 e ep
seats. Following a decision in 1975
States to seek independence separately, Dominica e
an independent republic within the ,
November 3rd, 1978. Frederick Degazon formerly ^eaker
of the House of Assembly, became
John became Prime Minister. In December o
admitted to the UN.
In May 1979 two people were killed by the ° ^
at a demonstration against the Government s attempts to
introduce legislation restricting union and press freedom.
The killings fuelled increasing popular opposition to the
Government and a Committee for National Salvation
(CNS), formed to bring down the Government, demanded
John’s resignation. On his refusal, a general strike was
organized which lasted 25 days, with John finally agreeing
to hand over power to an interim President only after all
his Cabinet ministers had resigned. Oliver Seraphine, the
candidate proposed by the CNS, was elected Prime
Minister and an interim government was then formed to
prepare for elections in six months.
Elections were eventually held in July 1980, when the
Dominica Freedom Party (DFP) gained a convincing
victory, winning 17 of the 21 elective seats in the House of
Assembly. Eugenia Charles, the party’s leader, became the
Caribbean’s first woman Prime Minister. Both Patrick
John, who contested the elections as leader of the DLP,
and Oliver Seraphine, who stood as leader of the newly
formed Democratic Labour Party of Dominica (DLPD,
now DEMLAB), lost their seats. The DFP’s victory was
attributed to its continued integrity, while the DLP and
the DLPD had suffered from major political scandals.
Fears for the island’s security dominated 1981. In
January the Government disarmed the defence force as a
result of reports that weapons were being traded for
marijuana. Several shooting incidents between police and
Rastafarians were followed in February by the killings
of two Rastafarians by police in a drugs raid on the village
of Giraudel. On the same day Ted Honeychurch, the father
of a local politician, was taken hostage in his home by a
group of Rastafarians in reprisal for the deaths. They
demanded the release of three Rastafarians sentenced to
death, an inquiry into the deaths at Giraudel and an end
to persecution of their cult. The Government declared a
state of emergency and refused to negotiate with the
kidnappers. In March a plot to overthrow the Government,
with the aid of U.S. mercenaries, was uncovered, implicat-
ing former Prime Minister Patrick John and the two most
senior officers in the defence force. In mid-1981 it was
learned that Honeychurch had been shot dead in an
escape attempt on the night of his capture. Acting under
severe new anti-terrorist laws, police raided a Rastafarian
camp near Belles in June, seizing a quantity of arms and
killing three. The state of emergency was not lifted until
August. An attempted coup in December, led by a former
commander of the defence force, was thwarted.
Government
Dominica is a republic. Legislative power is vested in the
unicameral House of Assembly, containing 31 members
(nine nominated, one ex officio and 21 elected by universal
adult suffrage). E.xecutive authority is vested in the
President, elected by the House, but in most matters the
President is guided by the advice of the Cabinet and acts
as a constitutional Head of State. He appoints the Prime
Minister, who must be able to command a majority in the
House, and (on the Prime Minister’s recommendation)
other Ministers. The Cabinet is responsible to the House.
227
DOMINICA
Defence
The Dominican Defence Force was officially disbanded
in April igSi. There is a police force of about 250.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the principal economic activity and
bananas are the main crop. Dominica’s bananas are sold
almost exclusively to the United lUngdom. The industry
has expanded rapidly in recent years. Bananas accounted
for 70 per cent of exports and about 20 per cent of G.N.P.
in 1978. There were no banana exports during a large part
of igSo because of hurricane damage, but regular ship-
ments resumed in April 19S1. Coconuts are also important,
providing copra for export as well as edible oil and soap.
Limes and other citrus fruits are also grown for export.
Dominica is the world’s largest exporter of bay oil.
Livestock production is not on a large scale, although the
Government is attempting to establish a supply of good
quality cattle and to train farmers in more modem methods
of husbandry. Fishing is a traditional occupation for the
islanders and a number of co-operatives have been estab-
lished to proffide vessels and equipment to fishermen on a
hire basis. Quarrj'ing of pnmice was suspended in 1974 but
resumed in 1977. Attempts are being made to exploit
Dominica’s extensive timber resen'es to provide lumber
for export and supply furniture manufacturers.
An Industrial Development Corporation was established
in 1974 promote and encourage the growth of new indus-
tries on the island. These now include the manufacture
and refining of crude and edible oils and production of
cigarettes, canned juices and soaps. A concession granted
to a U.S. firm in 1981 to export some 2 million tons of
water annually is expected to produce revenue of around
U.S. Si million per year.
The island’s crops and infrastructure are still recovering
from the destruction of successive hurricanes in 1979 and
1980. Reconstruction is taking place with aid from Iraq.
Trinidad and Tobago and an international consortium of
aid donors and loans from international organizations. A
loan of ECS37 million has been secured from the IMF for
balance of pajmients support for the period 1981-84.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Transport and Communications
There is no railway system and all internal traffic is
carried by road. In 1976 Dominica had 467 miles (752 km.)
of motorable roads. A deep water harbour is sited at
Roseau. There is an international airport at Melville Hall,
40 miles (64 km.) from Roseau, and a small landing strip
has been constructed a few miles outside Roseau.
Education
Education is free and is provided by a mixture of
Government and denominational schools. There are also a
number of schools catering for the mentally and physically
handicapped. A teacher training college and two technical
colleges provide further education and there is also a
branch of the University of the West Indies on the island.
Tourism
Despite its many natural attractions, Dominica has
never achieved the tourist success of its neighbours,
and the effects of two recent hurricanes have cut back the
groudh experienced in 1978. The Government has desig-
nated areas of the island as nature reserves to ensure that
there will always be areas of natural beauty to attract
visitors.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 3rd (for Labour Day), May 31st (Whit
Monday), July 2nd (Caricom Day), August 2nd (Emancipa-
tion Day), November 2nd, 3rd (National Days), December
25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 14th,
15th (Carnival), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The imperial system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1 00 cents = I East Caribbean dollar (ECS).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£i sterling= ECS5.19:
U.S. $1= ECS2.70.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (census results)
Area
April 7th, i960
April 7th, 1970
klales
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
289.8 sq. miles*
28,167
31.749
59.916
33.581
36,932
70.513
* 750.6 sq. km.
1980 census: Total population 74,089.
Capital: Roseau (population 20,000 in 1978).
Other towns: Portsmouth, Marigot.
228
DOMINICA
BIRTHS AND DEATHS*
Statistical Survey
Registered
Live Births j
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
i
Rate
(per
1,000)
1976 .
1.783
22.6
538
6.8
1977 .
1.719
21-5
517
6-5
1978 .
L 735
21.4
; 429
1
5-3
* Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence.
Economically active population: 21,171 (males 13.210; females 7.961) at 1970 census. In 1976 the estimated labour force
totalled 25,150 (males 16.220; females 8,930). of whom 16.440 (males 10,870; females 5,570) were in full-time employment.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Roots and tubers
10*
10*
Grapefruit and pomelos
11
11* 1
12*
Bananas
44 ^
24*
32*
Coconuts
19*
17*
18*
Copra
3
3 *
3*
* Estimate.
Source: FAO. Production Yearbook.
Livestock (FAO estimates, 1980): Cattle 4,000 he^. Pigs
8.000 head, Sheep 4.°oo head. Goats 6,000 head. Poultry
108.000 head.
MINING
* Source:
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Pumice (’ooo metric tons) .
49.4
68.0
1 1.8
106
no*
— * Estimate.
1977 - 78 : Annual production estimated at 110.000 metric
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
INDUSTRY
tons.
1
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
5
0.4
13
6
0-5
14
atin Americ
6
0.8
15
a.
5
2.1
16
R-um (^000 hectolitres)
Soap ('000 metric *
Electricity (million k\^ h.J
3
n.a.
13
229
DOMINICA
FINANCE
Statistical Survey
TOO cents = i East Caribbean dollar (EC$).
Coins; i, 2, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents.
Notes: 1, 5, 20 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): {1 sterIing=EC S5.19; U.S. Si =EC $2. 70.
EC Sioo=;fi9.26=U.S. S37.04.
Note: The East Caribbean dollar (EC$) was introduced in October 1965. replacing (at par) the West Indian dollar (\VI$),
linked to sterling at the rate of ;fi=WIS4.8o. The exchange rate was U.S. Si = ECS2.oo (EC$r = 50 U.S. cents) from
November 1967 to August 1971. and U.S. $i=ECSi.S42 (ECSi = 54.29 U.S. cents) from December 1971 to June 1972.
The pound was allowed to "float" in June 1972 but the East Caribbean dollar remained linked to sterling until July 1976,
when the exchange rate was fixed at U.S. Si=ECS2.70 (EC$i =37.04 U.S. cents). The average exchange rate (EC$ per
U.S.S) was: 1.975 in 1971: i-92i in 1972: 1-959 in i 973 : 2.053 in 1974; 2.170 in 1975: 2.615 in 1976.
ORDINARY BUDGET
(ECS’ooo)
1975/76
1976/77
Revenue ....
20.169.9
28,516.9
Expenditure
20,556.9
30.983.6
COST OF LIVING
Retail Price Index
(base: 1970=100)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Food .
AH items
163.2
164.2
192.6
194-3 j
213.1
215-4
228.1
235-9
239-8
254-2
289.7
299.8
* Average of 10 months (Jan.-Aug. and Nov.-Dee.).
June 1980 : Food 387.7; All items 392.9.
Source: UN, Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(EC$ miUion at current prices)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Gross domestic product
56.5
62.9
73-9
85.2*
100.6*
* At factor cost.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(EC$ million)
1979
1980
Imports ....
59-9
127-3
Exports ....
24-7
25.0
EDUCATION
{1978)
Institutions
Students
Primary schools .
57
20,963
Secondary schools
7
2,417
Colleges
3
290
Tourism: 17,405 foreign tourists in 1980.
230
DOMINICA
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
THE CONSTITUTION
XiiG Constitution came into effect at tlie independence of Xominica on November 3rd, 1978.
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS
The constitution guarantees the rights of life, liberty,
security of the person, the protection of the law and respect
for private property. The indi\'idual is entitled to freedom of
conscience, of expression and assembi}’- and has the right to
an existence free from slavery, forced labour and torture.
Protection against discrimination on the grounds of sex.
race, place of origin, political opinion, colour or creed is
assured.
THE PRESIDENT
The President is elected by the House of Assembly for a
term of five years. A presidential candidate is nominated
jointly by the Prime Minister and the Leader of the
Opposition and on their concurrence is declared elected
without any vote being taken; in the case of disagreement
the choice will be made by secret ballot in the House of
Assembly. Candidates must be citizens of Dominica aged
at least 40 who have been resident in Dominica for five
years prior to their nomination. A President may not hold
office for more than two terms.
PARLIAMENT
Parliament consists of the President and the House of
Assembly, composed of 21 elected Representatives and nine
Senators. According to the wishes of Parliament, the latter
may be appointed by the President — five on the adrdce of
the Prime Minister and four on the advice of the Leader of
the Opposition — or elected. The life of Parliament is five
years.
Parliament has the power to amend the constitution.
Each constituency returns one Representative to the
House who is directly elected in accordance with the
constitution.
Every citizen over the age of 18 is eligible to vote.
THE EXECUTIVE
Executive authority is vested in the President. The
President appoints as Prime Minister the elected member
of the House who commands the support of a majority of
its elected members, and other Ministers on the advice of
the Prime Minister. Not more than three Ministers may be
from among the appointed Senators. The President has the
power to remove the Prime Minister from office if a
resolution of “no confidence” in the Government is passed
by the House and the Prime Minister does not resign within
three days or advise the President to dissolve Parliament.
The Cabinet consists of the Prime Minister, other
RCnisters and the Attorney-General in an ex officio
capacity.
The Leader of the Opposition is appointed by the
President as that elected member of the House who, in his
judgement, is best able to command the support of a
majority of the elected members who do not support the
Government.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Aurelius Marie.
CABINET
(December 19^1)
Prime Minister and Minister of Finance, Foreign Affairs
and Development: Mary Eugenia Charles.
Attorney-General and Minister of Legal Affairs: Rhonan
David.
Minister of Home Affairs, Housing, Labour and Women’s
Affairs: Brian G. K. Alleyne.
Minister of Agriculture, Trade, Fisheries and Co-operatives:
Heskeith Alexander.
Minister of Communications, Works, Tourism and Industry;
Henry Dyer.
Minister of Education, Health, Youth Affairs and Sport:
Charles Maynard.
LEGISLATURE
HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Marie Davies Pierre.
Nominated Members; 9.
Ex Officio Member: i.
Elected Members: zi.
Clerk: Mrs. J. White.
Election, July 1980
Party
Seats
Dominica Freedom Party •
Democratic Labour Party of
I?
! 2
Dominica .
Independents
! ^
DOMINICA
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, etc.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Democratic Labour Party of Dominica (DEIYILAB): Roseau;
f. 1979 from members of the Dominica Labour Party
opposed to the leadership of Patrick John; Leader
Oliver J, Seraphine.
Dominica Freedom Party (DFP): Roseau; Leader Mary
Eugenia Charles.
Dominica Liberation Movement Alliance: Roseau; f. 1979
from alliance of four leftist groupings; Leader Ather-
ton Martin.
United Dominica Labour Party (UDLP, formerly DLP):
Roseau; f. 1970 as a result of split in the original
Dominica Labour Party: Leader Patrick John.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
The following countries have diplomatic relations with
Dominica: Australia (High Commission in Kingston,
Jamaica), Belgium, Canada (High Commission in Bridge-
town, Barbados), Cuba, France (Embassy in Port of
Spain, Trinidad and Tobago), the German Democratic
Republic, Guyana, Israel, the Democratic People's Repub-
lic of Korea, the Republic of Korea, Spain, Sweden, the
United Kingdom (High Commission in Bridgetown,
Barbados), the U.S.A., the Vatican City, Venezuela and
Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Justice is administered by the Eastern Caribbean
Supreme Court, consisting of a Court of Appeal and a High
Court. One of the six puisne judges of the High Court is
resident in Dominica and presides over the Court of
Summary Jurisdiction. The District Courts deal -with
summary oSences and civil offences involving sums of not
more than EC $500.
RELIGION
ROMAN C.A.THOLIC CHURCH
Bishop of Roseau, Dominica: Rt. Rev. Arnold Boghaert;
Bishop’s House, Roseau; 6S,ooo Catholics (1980).
There are also I^Iethodist, Pentecostal, Baptist, Church
of Christ, Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah's Witness and
Anglican Churches. The Anglican Bishop of the Windward
Islands is resident in Saint Vincent.
THE PRESS
The Dominica Link: Roseau; f. 1977; fortnightly; Man.
Editor Parry Bellot; circ. 3,000.
New Chronicle: P.O.B. 124, Roseau; f. 1909; progressive
independent; Saturday; Man. J. A. White; Editor
J. Vanterpool; circ. 4,500.
Official Gazette: Government Printery, Roseau; weekly;
circ. 600.
Star Newsletter: P.O.B. 129, Roseau; monthly; literary' and
political; Editor Phyllis Sh.and .\llfrea'; circ. 800.
RADIO
Dominica Broadcasting Corporation: Victoria St., Roseau;
government station; 10 kW transmitter on the medium
wave band; programmes received throughout Caribbean
excluding Jamaica and Guyana; Man. Gordon
Henderson.
Voice of Hope: Roseau; privately-owned; religious.
There were 9,000 radio receivers in 1977.
FINANCE
BANKS
Banque Frangaise Commerciale: 14 King George V St.,
Roseau.
Dominica Co-operative Bank Ltd.: 9 Gt. Marlborough St.,
Roseau; f. 1941; Pres, and hlan. Dir. J. B. Charles.
National Commercial and Development Bank of Dominica:
P.O.B. 215, 64 Hillsborough St., Roseau; state-owned;
share cap. EC Siom. (1978); Man. M. F. Dorival.
Agricultural and Industrial Development (AID) Bank:
Roseau; f. 1971; subsidiary of National Commercial
and Development Bank; Man. Vans T. Le Blanc.
There is a Government Savings Bank with four branches.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {U.K.): 2 brs. in Roseau
(P.O.B. 4 and P.O.B. 196); sub-br. and i agency;
Man. C. A. B. Smith.
Royal Bank of Canada: P.O.B. 144, Roseau; Man. Lester
Sardina.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Co-operative Citrus Growers’ Association: Roseau; f. 1954;
i^es. P. Norman Rolle.
Dominica Agricultural Marketing Board: P.O.B. 115,
Roseau; f. 1966; Gen. Man. James Royer (acting).
Dominica Association of Industry and Commerce (DAIC):
I Love Lane, P.O.B. 85, Roseau; f. 1972 by a merger
of the Manufacturers’ Association and the Chamber of
Commerce to represent the business sector and to
stimulate commerce and industry; autonomous or-
ganization liaising wdth the Government on questions
of trade, overseas inv'estment, fiscal and other incentives
to industry'; 68 mems.; Pres. Parry R. Bellot.
Dominica Banana Growers’ Association: Roseau; f. 1934:
Chair. IMeshach Linton; Exec. Sec. E. M. Angol;
Gen. Man. E. C. James.
Industrial Development Corporation (IDC): Roseau; f. ig/i;
Chair. Phillip Nassief.
MARKETING AND CO-OPERATIVE
ORGANIZATIONS
There were 26 registered credit unions at the end of
1980 with some 15,000 members and share capital of $ 3-3
million. There were also 36 other registered co-operativM
(citrus, fisheries, craft, poultry, vegetables, bay oil,
bananas and sugar cane) with i,S6i members and share
capital of approximately EC $72,000.
TRADE UNIONS
Dominica Trade Union: 70-1 Queen Mary St., Roseau;
f- 1945: 650 mems.; Pres. R. L. Kirton; Gen. Sec.
Veronica G. Nicholas.
Civil Service Association: Kennedy Ave., Roseau; f. 196°!
1,350 mems.; Pres. John Alexis; Sec. Charles A.
Savarin.
232
DOMINICA
Dominica Amaigamated Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 137,
Roseau; f. i960; 5,000 mems.; CJen. Sec. A. F. Joseph;
publ. Expression.
Waterfront and Aiiied Workers’ Union: Hillsborough St.,
Roseau; f. 1965; 5,000 mems.; Pres. Louis Benoit;
Gen. Sec. Curtis Augustus.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
At the end of 1976 there were 231 miles (372 km.) of first
class, 163 miles (262 km.) of second class and 73 miles (117
km.) of tiiird class motorable roads, as well as 282 miles
{454 km.) of tracks. There were 5,340 registered motor
vehicles in 1978. Extensive road development is taking
place.
SHIPPING
A deep-water harbour at Woodridge Bay serves
Roseau.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Vessels of the following lines call at Roseau: Atlantic
Line, Booth American Shipping Corporation, Compagnie
Generale Transatlantique Ltd., Geest Line, Grimaldi Sicca
Lines, Harrison, Lamport and Holt, Linea ‘C’, Royal
Netherlands Steamship Ltd., Saguenay, Seaways Line,
Tern Lines and West Indies Shipping Co. (WISCO).
CIVIL AVIATION
Dominica Air Transport: Roseau; passenger services to
other islands in the Caribbean.
Melville Hall Airport is served by Air Guadeloupe, Air
Martinique, Caribbean Airways, LIAT and WINAIR. A
small landing strip has been constructed at Canefield, 3
miles (5 km.) outside Roseau.
TOURISM
Dominica Tourist Board: P.O.B. 73. Roseau; Chair.
Henry George; Dir. of Tourism V. V. Laville.
There were 17,405 visitors in 1980.
233
THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Dominican Republic occupies the eastern part
of the island of Hispaniola, which lies between Cuba and
Puerto Rico in the Caribbean Sea. Its only border is with
Haiti. The climate is sub-tropical, -with an average tempera-
ture of 25 "c {77° f ). The island lies in the path of tropical
C3'clones. The official language is Spanish. Over 90 per cent
of the population are Roman Catholics. There are small
Protestant and Jewish communities. The national flag
(proportions 23 by 15) is red and blue, quartered by a
white cross, at the centre of which is the coat of arms. The
capital is Santo Domingo.
Recent History
The Dominican Republic became independent in 1S44,
although it was occupied by U.S. military forces between
1916 and 1924. General Rafael TrujiUo Molina overthrew
the elected President, Horacio Vazquez, in 1930 and
dominated the country until his assassination in 1961.
After his death a Council of State was set up to organize
free elections, which were held in December 1962. Professor
Juan Bosch of the Partido Revolucionario Dominicano
(PRD) was elected President but was overthrown in
September 1963 in a military coup and his government
replaced by a civilian junta led by Emilio de los Santos. In
April 1965 the supporters of Juan Bosch overthrew the
jxmta and civil war broke out between them and military
units headed by General Eh'as Wessin j' Wessin, who had
played a leading role in the 1963 coup. The civil war w'as
eventuallj' put down by the interv’ention of some 23,000
U.S. troops, which were formally incorporated into an
Inter-American peace force by the OAS after they had
landed.
Following a period of provisional gov'emment under
Hector Garcia Godoy, Dr. Joaquin Balaguer of the
Partido Reformisia (PR) was elected President in June
1966. In May 1970 Dr. Balaguer was re-elected for a
further four j-ears. In Februarv’’ 1973 a state of emergency
was declared when guerrilla forces landed on the coast.
Captain Francisco Caamano Deno, the leader of the 1965
revolt, and his followers were killed. Bosch and other
opposition figures went into hiding. Bosch later resigned as
leader of the PRD, undermining hopes of a united opposi-
tion in the May 1974 elections, when Dr. Balaguer was
returned with a large majority. In June 1975 guerrilla
forces of Dominican emigres from Cuba landed on the
island in an unsuccessful attempt to overthrow Balaguer.
In the Jilay 1978 elections the PRD candidate, Silvestre
Antonio Guzman Fernandez, was elected President.
Despite an attempted militaiy coup in favour of Dr.
Balaguer, he took office in August, giving an assurance
that his Government would amend the constitution to
prevent future Presidents from serving more than one
term of office. The PRD, which had not participated in any
elections since 1966, gained a majorit}’ in the Senate but
the PR retained its majority in the lower house. Opposition
to President Guzman, whose administration faced for-
midable economic problems, resulted in the PRD’s
dissociating itself from him in August 1980. In June 1981
Guzman announced that he would not stand for re-
election in :May 1982, despite his earlier attempts to start
a presidential campaign, but would support the candidacy
of Vice-President Jacobo Majluta. In November the PRD
rejected Jilajluta’s candidacy in favour of Jorge Blanco.
Government
The Dominican Republic comprises 26 provinces, each
administered by an appointed governor, and a Distrito
Nacional (D.N.) containing the capital. Under the 1966
Constitution, legislative power is exercised . by the bi-
cameral National Congress, with a Senate of 27 members
(one for each province and one for the D.N.) and a Cham-
ber of Deputies (91 members), hlembers of both houses are
elected for four years by universal adult suffrage. Execu-
tive power lies with the President, elected by direct
popular vote for four years. He is assisted by a Vice-
President and a Cabinet containing Secretaries of State.
Defence
Military service is voluntary' and lasts for four years, fn
July ipSt the armed forces totalled 22,500 men: army
13,000, air force 5.000 and navy 4,500. Paramilitary forces
number 10.000. Defence expenditure for 1979 was RDSgi
million.
Economic Affairs
Over 50 per cent of the population live off the land and
75 per cent of exports are agricultural. Traditionally, sugar
is the principal cash crop, but the Government has en-
couraged the cultivation of coffee and cocoa in order to
diversify exports, and tobacco and bananas are also
grown. The agricultural sector is highly vulnerable,
suffering from the loss of the entire pig population after an
outbreak of African swine fev'er in 197S, from damage
estimated at U.S. Sr, 000 million inflicted by Hurricane
David in 1979, from further weather hazards in 1981, and
from declines in world prices for coffee, cocoa and tobacco
in 1980 and for sugar in 1981.
The principal mineral products are bauxite, with
reserves of iS million tons at Cabo Rojo, and ferronickel.
A fall in world demand for these products led to a decline
in the mining sector of 14.5 per cent in 1980. Gold and
silver mining have risen, the latter tenfold between 1975
and 1978. Foreign oil companies have been granted con-
cessions to undertake e.xploration drilling, and in 1981 a
deposit was discovered at Charco Largo, Barahona. Its
potential output was estimated at 20,000 b.p.d., or half
national consumption. The G.D.P. growth rate averaged
10.4 per cent over 1968-74, but fell subsequently because
of rising petroleum prices and decreased sugar demand.
The rate for igSo was 5.3 per cent, and a lower figure was
anticipated for 1981.
Between 1969 and 1976 great economic progress was
made, due mainly to massive U.S. cdd, the sugar boom,
high public and private investment and increased foreign
participation. Government investment has been concen-
trated on agriculture, energy and tourism. In 1980 the
Sabana Yegua dam, designed to irrigate 600,000 hectares
234
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
of land, was opened. In 1981 construction began of the
125 MW station at Haina, the first coal-fired plant in the
Caribbean. Tourism has priority becuase it is labour
intensive. Unemployment is endemic in the Dominican
Republic, and stood at about 25 per cent in 1981. There
was a record trade deficit of U.S. S470 million in 1980, and
it was officially estimated that by the end of the 1980s the
foreign borrowing requirement will have reached $2,000
million. By the end of 1980 the total foreign debt had
reached $1,829 million, compared with $i,o68 million at
the end of 1977- The rate of inflation, which stood at 3.5
per cent in 1978 and 8.2 per cent in 1979, was unofficially
estimated at nearly 30 per cent by 1981.
Transport and Communications
Transport facilities are limited and about 80 per cent of
the railways are used solely to cany sugar from the planta-
tions. Roads, totalling 17,659 km. in 1980, are the main
means of communication and the network includes some
modem motorrvays. There is no inland waterway system
and very little coastal sliipping. A number of shipping
lines link the island with the United States and other
Caribbean islands. There are two international and several
domestic airports.
Social Welfare
A voluntary national contributory scheme, introduced
in 1947, provides cover for sickness, unemployment,
accidental injury, maternity, old age and death. It is not
yet universal. In 1977 there were 128 hospitals and clmics,
1,817 physicians and 9,131 hospital beds under the auspices
of the public health and welfare department and the
Institute of Social Security.
Education
Primary education is free and, where possible, compul-
sory from the ages of seven to fourteen. In 197® primary
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
school enrolment totalled 867,592. There are five univer-
sities with almost 60,000 students in 1978. In 1970 adult
illiteracy averaged 32.8 per cent (males 32.2 per cent,
females 34.3 per cent).
Tourism
Strenuous efforts are being made to develop the tourist
industry. Hotels, casinos and seaside resorts are being
built and tours to the old Spanish colonial settlements'
have been organized. The Government plans to spend 150
million pesos on a tourism development programme to be
completed in 1985. Tourist complexes are under construc-
tion at Puerto Plata, Samana, La Romana, La Altagracia
and Santiago de los Caballeros.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July i6th (Foundation of
Sociedad la Trinitaria), August i6th (Restoration Day).
September 24th (Our Lady of Mercedes), October 12th
(Columbus Day), October 24th (United Nations Day),
November ist (All Saints’ Day), December 25th (Christmas
Day).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day), January 6th
(Epiphany), January 21st (Our Lady of Altagracia),
January 26th (Duarte), February 27th (Independence),
April ist (Good Friday), April X4th (Panamerican Day).
Weights am) Measures
The metric system is officially in force but the imperial
system is often used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos = I Dominican Republic peso (RD$).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterUng=i.92 pesos;
U.S. $r = r.oo peso.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
sq. km.
Population
(mid-1980)
Births, Marriages, Deaths
{ 1979* provisional — per *000)
Births
Marriages |
Deaths
Total
48,422
5.430.879
35-4
5-1 j
4.9
Santo Domingo, D.N. (capital)
Santiago de los Caballeros
San Pedro de Macorfs .
San Francisco de Macorfs
Barahona • • • '
principal TOWNS
(Population at June 30th, 1980)
1,241,131
265,025
84,222
72,024
66,090
La Romana .
San Felipe de Puerto Plata
San Juan
Concepcidn de la Vega .
58,615
52.139
50,807
49,328
235
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Statistical Sumy
agriculture
LAND USE. 1979
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares)
Arable land ..••••
880
Land under permanent crops .
350
Permanent meadows and pastures .
1.500
Forests and woodland ....
637*
Other land
1.471
Inland water .....
35
Total .....
4.873
* Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Rice ......
218.6
312.2
308.0
351-0
376.8
Maize. .....
46.1
66.6
65-5
49-3
48.1
Sugar cane .....
9 . 337-0
10,932 .2
II. 091 .2
11,093.6
10,303.9
Cofiee .....
103.7
114.0
120.4
86.8
120. 8
Cocoa beans ....
30.9
33-1
34-5
37-0
35-9
Groundnuts (peanuts) .
51-2
43-2
51-7
55-6
37-8
Cassava .....
190.6
170. 8
184-9
148.4
119-3
Beans .....
35-7
37 -S
38. 8
41-5
49-7
Tomatoes .....
132.8
123.0
134-8
125-6
107.9
Oranges (million) ....
197.6
218.0
221 .9
225.8
225.8
Avocado pears (million)
380.1
384-9
389-7
394-4
397-2
Mangoes (million)
636.6
644.0
651-5
658.9
666.3
Bananas (million bunches)
13-5
14.0
13-8
13-9
12. 1
Tobacco .....
34-6
45-4
34-9
54-2
44-6
* Preliminary'.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cattle
2,189
2,333
2,787
2,651
2,826
Pigs
816
824
S31
400
20
Goats
276
281
285
2S9
294
Sheep
23
23
22
21
22
Horses
200
199
198
197
197
.Asses
no
no
ni
ni
in
FISHING
(metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total catch
8,336
6,961
6,530*
6,108
9,284
* Estimate.
236
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Statistical Survey
MINING
1976
1977
1978
1979*
1980*
Ferronickel
Bauxite ....
Gold ....
Silver ....
’000 metric tons
’000 troy oz.
64.2
621 .2
413-0
Sgr.r
66.5
576.0
342.8
1,852.4
37 -b
568.1
342.8
1.848.5
66.1
524.1
353-0
2,276.1
43-0
510-5
396.6
1,622 .9
* Provisional.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Husked rice ....
’000 tons
133-8
179.8
189.4
207.3
230.2
Husked coffee ....
It II
51-9
57-0
60.2
43-4
60.4
Wheat flour ....
#• II
84.8
91-9
92.0
91-5
106.7
Refined sugar ....
II II
77-2
82.1
93-8
106.1
97-4
Molasses .....
‘000 U.S. gal.
68,583.2
70,070.9
80,052 .4
72,368.0
74,262.9
Fertilizers ....
’000 tons
143-9
176-5
200.7
174.0
224.0
Cement .....
H II
554-9
653-9
862 . 1
839-1
861.8
Beer .....
million litres
33-9
34-6
52.1
62.5
66.3
Spirits .....
• 1 »t
16.5
19.4
20.9
20.0
20.0
Cigars .....
million
9-4
8.4
10. 0
9.4
n.a.
Cigarettes ....
3 . 023-5
3,227.0
3,128.2
3,230.0
3,363.6
Cotton and rayon textiles .
'000 metres
8,364-9
9,506.4
8,809.6
12,221 .0
n.a.
Electricity ....
million kWh.
1,518.0
1,722. I
1 / 943-0
2,101.3
2,144.2
Cardboard boxes
million units
go. 6
128.6
236.2
251.4
373-5
♦ Preliminary.
FINANCE
100 centavos = I Dominican Reoublic peso (RD 5 or peso oro).
Coins: i, 5, lo, 25 and 50 centavos: i peso.
Notes; i, 5. 10, 20, 50, 100, 500 and 1,000 pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981); sterling=i .92 pesos; U.S. ?i=i.oo pesos.
100 Dominican Republic pesos=;i 5 r.g 9 —U-S. §100.00.
Note : The Dominican Republic peso is at par with the U.S. dollar.
budget
(RDS
Revenue
1978
1979
1980
Tax revenue .
Non-tax revenue
Other receipts .
552-1
26.3
49.8
622.7
50-9
331-8
713-7
155-2
194-9
Total .
628.2
1,005.2
1,063.8
million)
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979
Presidency
297.8
300.1
188.0
Interior and Police .
39-6
42.4
60.1
Armed Forces .
75-8
87.1
108.9
Education
61.6
70.3
107.2
Health .
36.2
41 .6
83.6
Others .
120.3
148 . 1
471.1
Total .
631-3
689.8
1,018.9
reserves and currency in circulation
(RD $ million)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Net Reserves . • • ' '
0/ u / Mc/t gold -_ ■ •
Currency in circulation: Not
Coins - - ' ■ '
108.8
3-4
207.2
13-3
160.2
4-4
239-5
14.8
99-9
20.2
258.6
15-9
89.6
48.4
324.8
19. 1
77-8
72.8
331-0
20.0
i
237
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
Siatistical Survey
COST OF LTV^ING INDEX
Santo Domingo
(Base: Year ending April 1977 = 100)
1978
1979
1980
General
TO7.II
116.93
136-52
Food
109.18
I 2 I . 12
139-74
Housing
107-74
116.15
127.99
Clothing
102.55
III .24
133-90
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(RD $ million at current prices)
National Income and Product
1974
1975
1976
1977
i 97 St
Domestic factor incomes* .......
Consumption of fixed capital ......
2,349-6
175-4
2,951-0
216.0
3,327-7
237-1
3,825.6
272.7
4,010.9
402.5
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ......
2.525-0
397-6
3,167-0
432-1
3,564 -S
386.7
4.098.3
449-4
4,413-4
281.6
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Net factor income from abroad ......
2,922.6
-89.9
3 , 599-2
— 112.8
3,951-5
—123.8
4 , 547-7
-123-4
4,695-0
-107.7
Gross National Product ....
Less Consumption of fixed capital .....
m
3.827.7
237-1
4.424-3
272.7
4,587-3
402.5
National Income in JIarket Prices
2.657-3
3,590.6
4.151-6
4,184.8
* Compensation of employees and the operating surplus of enterprises. t Preliminarj'.
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Government final consumption expenditure
Private final consumption expendituref
Increase in stocksj; ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
291-5
2,135-5
39-5
643.6
222 . 1
2,495-6
79-4
802.7
151-9
3,082.5
lOI .4
780.3
189-4
3,540-9
60.3
939-2
271.1
3,618.7
98.3
1,031.9
420.3
4,058-0
48.0
1,252.8
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and sen-ices ....
Less Imports of goods and sendees
3,110.1
729-5
917-0
3 , 599-8
1,009. I
1,009.8
4,116.1
840.4
1,005 .0
4.729.8
917-9
1.108.9
5,020.0
822.7
1,144.2
5,779-1
1,128.7
1,411.5
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
2,922.6
3,599-1
3,951-5
4,538.8
4,698-5
5,496-3
G.D.P. -AT 1970 Prices
2,175-9
2,288.9
2,442.9
2,564.6
2,620.0
2,746-1
* Preliminary. -j- Obtained as a residual.
I Including only minin g, manufacturing, groundnuts, ran- tobacco and beans.
238
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
StatisHcal Survey
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1974
1975
1976
1977*
1978
1979*
Agriculture ....
Livestock ....
Forestry and fishing
Mining ....
Manufacturing
Construction
Wliolesale and retail trade
Transport ....
Communications .
Electricity ....
Finance ....
Owner-occupied dwellings
Government services
Other services
464-3
164.3
19.5
78.0
541-7
198.1
505-2
173-5
23.2
ir.8
65-3
183.4
211-5
282.8
568.7
184.9
19.2
107.8
752-1
248-5
586.0
191.6
26.2
30. r
80.2
228.7
228.6
346-5
537-9
195-0
19.8
139-6
814.8
256.2
675.0
208.5
29.9
27.9
99.8
301-7
255-6
389-9
687-3
215.1
18. 1
144-0
822.3
305-9
787.1
248.9
34-0
32.9
138.0
368.2
273-5
463-5
621.4
244.1
20.8
118.0
726.5
349.0
850.1
280. 5
41.8
42.6
154-9
402.7
326.3
519.8
674-5
316.7
35-0
227.8
852.8
391.5
955-5
305-5
49.5
31-3
190.7
456.3
469.2
540.0
Totae
2,922.6
3.599-2
3.951-5
4.538.8
4.698.5
5.496.3
* Preliminary.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. S million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
636.8
-673.0
893-9
-772-7
716.4
-763.6
780.5
-847.9
675-5
-859-7
868.6
-1.093-9
Trade Balance . . . . •
Exports of services . . . -
Imports of services ....
-36-2
98.6
-338.1
121.2
I2I.4
- 354-2
- 47-2
127-3
-368.8
-67-4
141.9
-386.7
— 184.2 ■
154.0
- 399-0
- 225-3
270.5
-528.4
Balance of Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
-275-7
33-2
1.8
— III .6
34-2
4-7
—288.7
41.0
5-7
-312.2
47-5
2-7
-429.2
106.8
2.8
-483-2
118. 1
24-3
Current Balance . . - -
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) . . - -
Net errors and omissions
-240.7
53-5
107.8
58.2
1.2
72.7
63-9
95-2
- 4-4
—68.7
— 242.0
59-9
108.5
15-2
22.9
—262.0
45-9
134-6
—38.6
176.0
-319-6
39-6
115-8
107.2
21. 1
-340.8
-13-4
153-6
89.1
49-4
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net)
Commercial arrears (net)
Official financing (net) • - • '
Changes in Reserves
— 20.0
-1.3
19.8
4-2
13-3
—2.2
—20.0
34-2
- 35-5
0.4
12.8
8.2
55-9
0.4
-12.8
- 5-4
-35-9
-2.8
9-4
—62 . 1
7-4
— 1.2
22.4
41.7
2.7
25-3
-14.1
38.1
-29-3
8.2
Source : IMF, International Financial Statistics.
external trade
(RD $ 'ooo)
1
~ 1
1975
1976
1977 *
1978
1979
1980
849.453
781,740
ovisional.
1,054,604
876,797
1,425.700
961,857
Imports f.o.b.
Exports f.o.b.
778,019*
890,006
763,586*
707.959
* Pri
239
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(RD S ’ooo)
Imports
1976*
1977
1978
1979
Cars and other vehicles (inch spares)
67,108
59,280
53.162
60,732
Chemical and pharmaceutical products .
63.470
89,788
59,447
58,960
Cotton and manufactures ....
11,056
9,912
11,626
12,887
Foodstuffs .......
83,410
103,048
83,750
126,004
Petroleum and petroleum products
Iron and steel manufactures (excl. building
166,190
176,717
194,235
279,226
materials) ......
47.748
38,419
41,490
49,958
^lachinery (inch spares) ....
122,567
90,750
87,750
51,526
* Provisional.
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Raw sugar .....
253,812
218,588
172,038
190,926
290,196
Molasses .....
13,147
11,941
7,867
13,986
15,101
Cocoa beans ....
44,919
93,148
85.544
73.133
51.071
Coffee .....
85,778
158.992
86.255
142,911
51.813
Tobacco leai ....
39,333
28,954
45.784
54,900
34.794
Bauxite .....
15,421
21,983
23.143
20,goi
18.513
Ferro-nickel .....
110,768
91,072
72,655
123.423
101,253
Alloy of gold and silver .
54,763
55,322
72,805
127,774
259,485
Furfural .....
20,638
17,259
30,173
27,213
20,800
PRINCIPAL trading PARTNERS
(RD $ ’ooo)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
Belgium and Luxem-
bourg .
5.494
10,324
7.713
Brazil
15.584
8,347
11,598
Canada .
19,781
17,980
25,904
France .
7,095
7.655
9,297
Germany, Fed. Re-
public .
33,686
33.239
29,244
Itffiy
13,258
I2.qoq
12,850
Japan .
67,633
67,457
70,169
Mexico .
8.765
13.333
9.934
Netherlands .
8,445
10.329
11,453
Netherlands Antilles
45,587
55,050
76,922
Puerto Rico .
18,505
16.174
25,422
Spain
27,384
17.985
16,442
United Kingdom
15,166
16,857
14,822
U.S.A. .
355,842
367.421
443,254
Venezuela
127,696
132,128
191,046
Exports
1977
1978
1979
Algeria ....
1,054
2,223
2,043
Belgium and Luxembourg .
12,597
24.237
22,570
Canada ....
1,206
5,693
2,700
France ....
1.524
7.732
4,170
Haiti ....
3,545
3,292
4,080
Italy ....
2,801
2,521
5.418
Japan ....
3,645
10,209
28,152
Morocco ....
15,080
2.869
1.245
Netherlands
44.219
38,125
47,046
Puerto Rico
66,340
38,956
43,991
Spain ....
16,569
18,896
39,893
Sivitzerland
55.322
62,282
127,799
United Kingdom
3,180
1,803
6.236
U.S.A
512,699
374,247
471,879
Venezuela
13,097
54,350
49.077
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Passenger cars
90,626
89.S50
115.300
Trucks and lorries .
42,897
47,820
77,221
Buses
2.494
2,403
4,300
Source : International Road Federation, World Road
Slaiistics .
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1977
1
1978
1979
Goods loaded
Goods unloaded .
2.445
3,294
2,704
3.072
2,732
3,269
240
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
CIVIL AVIATION
1
1977
1978
Passengers entering .
470,722
490,324
Passengers leaving
496.515
1
529,706
Statistical Survey, The Co'ustitution
TOURISM
1977
1978
1979
Tourists . . . 1
395.699
413.0IP
481,983
Total visitors .
1
442,882
460,401
538,055
EDUCATION
j
Schools |
1975/76
'Teachers
1975/76
1 Students
1975/76
1976/77
Primary ....
Secondary
5.487
1,409
17.930
6,702
902,529
144.239
1
867,592
178,249
1977 / 78 : Higher education: 59,321 students in 5 establishments.
Sources (unless other%vise stated): Oficina Nacional de Estadfsticas, Santo Domingo; Banco Central de la Repiiblica
Dominicana, Santo Domingo.
THE CONSTITUTION
The present constitution of the Dominican Republic was
promulgated on November 28th, 1966. Its main points are:
TheDominican Republicisasovereign, free, independent
State; no organizations set up by the State can bring about
any act which might cause direct or indirect intervention
in the internal or foreign affairs of the State or which
might threaten the integrity of the State. The Dominican
Republic recognizes and applies the norms of general an
American international law and is in favour of and w
support any initiative towards economic °
the countries of America. The civU, f?P ^ "
cratic, representative Government is divided int
independent powers: legislative, executive and ju ic a .
The territory of the Dominican Republic is as
in the Frontier Treaty of 1929 and its Protocol of Revision
of 1936.
The life and property of the iadmdual citizen are
inviolable; there can be no sentence of
any sentence which might cause mn^rtpace of
individual. There is freedom of ° .j associa-
religion, freedom to publish, freedom of u nublic
tion, provided that there is no i^ edom of
order, national security or decency. Th® the
labour and trade unions; ^?^®^^j;.no<!itions of the
case of public services, according to the d p
law. . .,
The State will set about j?™elj^fnafing^ the
land to useful interests and to support
laiifundios. The State wiU do all “ jj jg compulsory
all aspects of family life. 7 gp^uritv services will be
and aU education is free. Soci^ security seme
developed. Every Dominican has ^^Yequim of him.
civil and military service the State ^ ■ ^jg right to
Every legally entitled “ J^feighteen and all who are
vote, i.e. all persons over the age oteig eighteen,
or have been married even if they a y
GOVERNMENT
Legislative Power is exercised by Congress which is
made up of the Senate and Chamber of Deputies, elected by
direct vote. Senators, one for each province and one for the
Distrito Nacional, are elected for four years; they must be
Dominicans in full exercise of their citizen's rights, over
25. Their duties are to elect judges, the President and other
members of the Electoral and Accounts Councils, and to
approve the nomination of diplomats. Deputies, one for
every 50,000 inhabitants or fraction over 25,000 in each
province and the Distrito Nacional, are elected for four
years and must fulfil the same conditions for election as
Senators.
Decisions of Congress are taken by absolute majority
of at least half the members of each house; urgent matters
require a two-thirds majority. Both houses normally meet
on February 27th and August i6th each year for sessions of
90 days, which can be extended for a further 60 days.
Executive Power is exercised by the President of the
Republic, who is elected by direct vote for a four-year
term. He and the Vice-President must be Dominican
citizens by birth or origin, over 30 years of age and in fuU
exercise of their citizen's rights; they must not have
engaged in any active military or police service for at
least a year prior to their election. They take office on
August 1 6th following their election. The President of the
Republic is Head of the Public Administration and Supreme
Chief of the armed forces and police forces. His duties
include nominating Secretaries and Assistant Secretaries of
State and other public officials, promulgating and publish-
ing laws and resolutions of Congress and seeing to their
faithful execution, watching over the collection and just
investment of national income, nominating, with the
approval of the Senate, members of the Diplomatic Corps,
reviving foreign Heads of State, presiding at national
functions, decreeing a State of Siege or Emergency or any
other measures necessary during a public crisis. The
241
The Constitution, The Government, President and Legislature
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
President may not leave the country for more than 15 days
without authorization from Congress. In the absence of the
President, the Vice-President w 3 l assume power, or failing
him the Resident of the Supreme Court of Justice.
POCAL GO'i\ERmrENT
Government in the Distrito Nacional and the Munici-
palities is in the hands of local councils, with members
elected proportionally to the number of inhabitants, but
numbering at least five. Each Province has a civil Governor,
designated by the Executive.
JUDICIARY
Judicial Power is exercised by the Supreme Court of
Justice and the other Tribunals; no judicial official may
hold another public office or employment, other than
honorary or teaching. The Supreme Court is made up of at
least nine judges, who must be Dominican citizens by birth
or origin, at least 35 years old, in full exercise of their
citizen’s rights, graduates in law and have practised
professionally for at least I2 years. There are also five
Courts of Appeal, a Lands Tribunal and a Court of the
First Instance in each judicial district; in each Municipality
and in the Distrito Nacional there are also Justices of the
Peace.
Elections are directed by the Central Electoral Council.
The armed forces are essentially obedient and apolitical,
created for the defence of national independence and the
maintenance of public order and the Constitution and
Laws.
The artistic and historical riches of the country, whoever
owns them, are part of the cultural heritage of the country
and are under the safekeeping of the State. Mineri
deposits belong to the State. There is freedom to form
political parties, provided they conform to the principles
laid down in the Constitution. Justice is administered
without charge throughout the Republic.
This Constitution can be reformed if the proposal for
reform is supported in Congress by one-third of the
members of either house or by the Executive. A special
session of Congress must be called and any resolutions must
have a tivo-thirds majority. There can be no reform of the
method of government, which must always be ci^dl,
republican, democratic and representative.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President; Silvestrz Antonuo GuzmAn FerxAkdez (took office August i6th, 1978).
Vice-President: Lie. Jacobo Majeuta .Azar.
CABINET
(December
Secretary ot State for the Armed Forces and General Chief
of Staff of the Armed Forces: Lt.-Gen. AIario .Alfredo
Imbert AIcGregor.
Secretary of State for External Relations: Ing. Maxuel
EXRIQtTE TaV.ARES EsP.AILLAT.
Secretary of State for the Interior and Police: Dra. Rosa
Julia de l.a Cruz de Ortiz.
Secretary of State for Finance: Lie. Bolivar B.Aez Ortiz.
Secretary of State for Education, Fine Arts and Culture: Dr.
-AxdrAs R.^f.ael Reyes Rodriguez.
Secretary of State for Agriculture: .Agrdn. Hip< 5 lito
MsjfA.
Secretary of State for Public Works and Communications:
Ferx.axdo Periche Vid.al.
Secretary of State for Labour: Dr. Cfis.^R Estrella
Sadhal. 4 .
19S1)
Secretary of State for Health and Social Welfare: Lie. Jos6
RODRfGUEZ Soldevilla.
Secretary of State for Industry and Commerce: Dr. Emilio
LUD 0 \TX 0 FERX.iXDEZ.
Secretary of State for Tourism: Victor Cabral Amiama.
Secretary of State for Sport, Physical Education and
Recreation: Dr. Julio 1 b.\rra Rios.
Secretaries of State without Portfolio: Lie. Rafael C.4ceres
Rodriguez, Dr. Fl.avio Dario Espixal.
Administrative Secretary to the Presidency: Lie Jos£
Maria Herx.Ikdez.
Technical Secretary to the Presidency: Dr. Ram< 5 x Mar-
tinez .Aponte.
Presidential Economic Co-ordinator: Dr. Jaime Alvarez.
Governor of the Central Bank: Dr. Carlos Despradel R.
PRESIDENT AND LEGISLATURE
(Eleetions, May i6th, 1978) (Eleetions, May i6th, 1978)
Candid.ates
A'’otes
SUvestre Antonio Guzman Fernandez .
Dr. Joaquin Balaguer ....
856,084
698,273
There were six other presidential candidates but details
of the votes gained by them are unavailable.
Senate
Chamber
Partido Revolucionarin Oomini-
cano (PRD)
II
49
Partido Reformista (PR) .
16
42
President of the National Congress: Ing. Helvio Rod-
rIguez.
242
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Movimiento de Integracidn Democrdtica (WIDA): Avda.
Bolivar 154, Santo Domingo, D.N.; right-wing;
Leader Dr. Francisco Augusto Lora.
Movimiento Popular Dominicano: Santo Domingo, D.N.;
opposition party; Leader Julio de PeRa Valdes.
Partido Demdcrata Popular: Arz. Merino 259, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; opposition party; Leader Luis
Homero LAjara Burgos.
Partido de la Liberacidn Dominicana: Avda. Independencia
69, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1973; opposition party;
Leader Prof. J uan Bosch.
Partido Quisqueyano Demdcrata (PQD): 27 de Febrero
206, altos, Santo Domingo, D.N.; right-wing; Pres.
Gen. ElIas Wessin y Wessin; Sec.-Gen. Lie. Juan
Manuel Taveras.
Partido Reformista (PR): Avda. San Cristdbal, Ensanche
La Fe, Santo Domingo, D.N.; Leader Dr. JoAQufN
Balaguer.
Partido Revolucionario Dominicano (PRD): Avda. Bolivar
107, Santo Domingo, D.N.; left-wing; c. 400,000 mems.;
Pres. Dra. Ivelise Pratz de PArez; Sec.-Gen. Josfi
Francisco PeSa GcSmez.
Partido Revolucionario Social Cristiano: Las Mercedes 141,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; left-wing; Pres. Alfonso
Moreno MartInez.
Other parties include Union Civica Nacional (UCN),
Movimiento de Conciliacion Nacional (MCN), Partido
Alianza Social Democrata (ASD — Leader Dr. Jos6 Rafael
Abimader), Movimiento Nacional de Salvacidn (MNS),
Partido de Veteranos Civiles (PVC), Partido Accion
Constitucional (PAG), Partido Union Patridtica (PUP) and
Movimiento de Accidn Social Cristiana (ASC) . The Partido
Comunista Dominicano, outlawed in 1962, was authorized
again in 1977.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
(In Santo Domingo, D.N., unless otherwise stated)
Argentina; Avda. Mdximo Gdmez 10; Ambassador:
Fernando Torcuato Insausti.
Austria: Caracas, Venezuela.
Barbados: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Bolivia: Panama City, Panama.
Brazil: Anacaona esq. Calle “C”; Ambassador: Quintino
S. Deseta.
Canada: Caracas, Venezuela.
Chile: Avda. Anacaona 11; Ambassador: Gaston Llanex
FernXndez.
China (Taiwan): Lope de Vega 44, Ens. Ev. Morales;
Ambassador : Michael T. S. Tung.
Colombia: Avda. Abraham Lincoln 502, 2°; Ambassador:
Dr. Ernesto Torres DIaz.
Costa Rica: Andres Julio Aybar 15; Charge d'affaires:
Odalisca Aued RodrIguez.
Denmark: Caracas, Venezuela.
Ecuador: Gustavo M. Ricart 90; Ambassador: Adaiberto
Ortiz Q. .•
El Salvador: Nunez y Dominguez 7; Ambassador: Dr.
Jos£ R. JovEL Pineda.
France: Avda. Jorge Washington 3531 Ambassador:
Patrice le Caruyer de Beauvais.
Germany, Federal Republic: Mejia y Cotes 37; Ambassador:
Gunter Fuhrmann.
Greece: Mdxico, D.F., Mexico.
Guatemala: Sarasota 29, Apdo. Postal 251; Ambassa or.
(vacant) .
Guyana: Kingston, Jamaica.
Haiti: Cub Scouts II, Naco; Ambassador: Meliere
Honduras: Avda. Winston Churchill, Ambassado
(vacant).
The Dominican Republic also has diplomatic relations
and Uruguay.
Israel: Avda. Sarasota 38; Ambassador: David RamIn.
Italy: Rodriguez Objio 4; Ambassador: Dr. Vittorio
Pennarola.
Japan: Avda. Bolivar 202-A; Ambassador; Masahiro
Maeda.
Korea, Republic: Avda. Sarasota 98; Ambassador: Bok
Hvung Lee.
Lebanon: Caracas, Venezuela.
Mexico: Moises Garcia 40; Ambassador: Rub£n GonzAlez
Sosa.
Netherlands; Caracas, Venezuela,
Nicaragua: Avda. Prolongacion Bolivar 1362, Apdo 202;
Ambassador: Ricardo Zambrana.
Norway: Caracas, Venezuela.
Panama: Benito Moncion 255; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Lie.
Crist 6b AL Sarmiento.
Paraguay: Caracas, Venezuela.
Peru: Avda. Sarasota 19; Ambassador: Raul Gutierrez.
Philippines: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Portugal : Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Spain: Independencia 1205; Ambassador: Josd Luis
PAkez Rufz.
Sweden: Caracas, Venezuela.
Switzerland: Mdxico, D.F., Mexico.
Trinidad and Tobago: Kingston, Jamaica.
Turkey: Caracas, Venezuela.
United Kingdom; Independencia 506, Apdo. 1352; Ambas-
sador: Michael A. Cafferty.
U.S.A.: Cesar Nicolds Penson, Esq. Leopoldo Navarro;
Ambassador: Robert Yost.
Vatican: MAximo Gdmez No. 27; Apostolic Nuncio: Rev.
Mgr. Giovanni Gravelli.
Venezuela: Bolivar 329: Ambassador: Luis RodrIguez
Malasphya.
with Australia, Finland, India, Jamaica, Monaco, Suriname
243
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Judicial System,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judicial Power resides in the Supreme Court of
Justice, the Courts of Appeal, the Tribunals of the Firet
Instance, the municipal courts and the other judicial
authorities provided by law. The Supreme Court is com-
posed of nine judges and the Attorney-General and exer-
cises disciplinary authority over all the members of the
judiciary. The Attorney-General of the Republic is the
Chief of Judicial Police and of the Public ^linistry which
he represents before the Supreme Court of Justice. All
judges are elected by the Senate.
President of the Supreme Court: Lie. Nestop ContIn
Aybar.
RELIGION
The majority of the inhabitants belong to the Roman
Catholic Church, but freedom of worship exists for all
denominations. The Baptist, Evangelist, Seventh Day
.Adventist and Jewish faiths are also represented.
Romax Catholic Church
Metropolitan See: Arzobispado, Apdo. i86, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; H.E. Cardinal Octaaho Axtonio Ber.\s Rojas.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Santo Domingo, D.N.
El Caribe: Autopista Duarto, Km. yj, Apdo. 416; f. 1948;
morning; Dir. GermAn Ornes; circ. 41,000.
Listin Diario: Paseo de los Periodistas 52, Ensanche Slira-
flores; f. 1889; morning; Dir. Rafael Herrera; circ.
55 . 000 -
El Nacional: Avda. San Hartin 236; f. 1966; evening and
Sunday; Dir. Mario Alvarez Dugan; circ. 26,000.
La Noticia: Julio Verne 14; f. 1973; evening; Pres. JosA
-A. Bre.a PeSa; Dir. SiLVfo Herasme PeS'a.
El Sol: Carrera Sanchez km. 6J; morning; Pres. Quiterio
Cedeno; Dir. BolIv.ar Df.\z Santana.
Ultima Hora: Paseo de los Periodistas, Ensanche Mira-
flores; evening; Exec. Dir. .Anibal de Castro.
Puerto Pl.ata
El Porvenir: f. 1872; Dir. Alonso RodrIguez.
Santiago de los Caballeros
El Dia: Santiago Rodriguez 78.
Hoy: San Martin 236.
La Informacidn: M. Gomez 16; f. 1915; morning; Editor
Luis E. Franco; circ. 15,000.
PERIODICALS AND REVIEWS
Santo Domingo, D.N.
Agricultura: organ of the State Secretariat of Agriculture
and Colonization; f. 1905; monthly; Dir. Miguel Rod-
rIguez, Jr.
Agroconocimiento: Apdo. 345-2; monthly; agricultural
news and technical information; Dir. Domingo Marte;
circ. 10,000.
Ahora: San Martin 236, Apdo. 1402; f. 1962; weekly; Dir.
Mario Alvarez Dugan.
La Campiha: San Martin 236, Apdo. 1402; f. 1967; Dir.
Ing. Juan Ulises GarcIa B.
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Carta Dominicana: Avda. Tiradentes 56, Apdo. Postal
2074; f. 1974; monthly; economics; Dir. Juan Ram6n
Quinones M.
Deportes: San Martin 236, Apdo. 1402; f. 1967; sports; Dir.
L. R. Cordero; circ. 5,000.
Eva: San!Martin 236, Apdo. 1402; f. 1967; fortnightly; Dir.
Magda Florencio.
Horizontes de America: Alexander Fleming 2; f. 1967;
monthly; Dir. Armando Lemus Castillo.
Letra Grande, Arte y Literatura: Avda. Tiradentes 56,
-\pdo. 2074; f. 1980; monthly; art and literature; Dir.
Juan Ramc 5 n Quinones M.
Renovacion: Calle Jose Reyes esq. El Conde; fortnightly;
Dir. Olga Quisouey.a Viuda MartInez.
FOREIGN PRESS BUREAUX
Agenda EFE (Spahi): Avda. 27 de Febrero, Galenas
Comerciales 5° piso, Oficina 507, Santo Domingo. D.N.;
Bureau Chief Rosendo Sepulveda.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Assodata (ANSA) (Italy):
Calle Navarro 79, 3° piso, Sala 17, Apdo. i486, Correo
Principal, Santo Domingo, D.N.; Bureau Chief Hum-
berto Andres Suazo.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): Calle Juana Saltitopa 193, Zona 3, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; Corresp. Melvin Matthews.
United Press International (UPI): (U.S.A.): Carrera A.
Manoguaybo 16, Manoguay^bo, D.N.; Chief Corresp.
ADguel Guerrero.
PUBLISHERS
Santo Domingo, D.N.
Alfa y Omega: Jose Contreras 69.
Arte y Cine, C. por A.: Isabel la Cat 61 ica 42.
Editora “El Caribe”, C. por A.; Autopista Duarto, Km. yi,
Apdo. 416; f. 1948; Dir. Dr. GermAn E. Ornes C.
Editora Listin Diario, C. por A.: Paseo de los Periodistas 52,
Ensanche Miraflores; f. 1889; Pres. Carlos A. Ricart.
Editorial Montalvo: Jos6 Rej’es 44; Proprietor Virgilio
Montalvo.
Editorial Santo Domingo: Avda. Duarte 15.
Editorama S.A.: .Avda. Tiradentes 56, Apdo. 2074.
Julio D. Postigo e Hijos: Mercedes 49;'!. 1949; fiction; Man.
J. D. Postigo.
Publicadones America: Arzobispo Merino; Dir. Pedro
BisoNd.
S.^NTIAGO DE LOS CaB.\LLEROS
Editora “Hoy”, C. por A.: San Martin 236.
Editora del Norte, S.A.: Santiago Rodriguez 79.
Editora el Pais, S.A.: Avda. Independencia, Km 8J.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Direcdfin General de Telecomunicadones: Isabel la
Catolica 73, Santo Domingo, D.N.; government super-
T-isory bodyq Dir.-Gen. William Soro BIedina.
RADIO
There were 103 commercial stations and about 220,000
radio receivers in 1980.
TELEVISION
Radio Televisidn Dominicana: Dr. Tejada Florentino 8,
Apdo. 969, Santo Domingo, D.N. ; government station;
two channels, two relay stations; Dir.-Gen. R. -A*
Font Bernard.
244
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC
Rahintel Televisi6n: Centro de los Heroes de Constanza,
Apdo. 1220, Santo Domingo, D.N.; commercial station;
Gen. Man. Pedro P. Bonilla.
Oolor-Vis56n: Calle Emilio A. Morel. Esq. Lnis E. Perez,
Ensanche La Fe. Apdo. 2722, Santo Domingo, D.N.;
commercial station; two channels: Channel 2 (Santiago)
and Chaimel 9 (Santo Domingo, Puerto Plata, La
Romana); Dir.-Gen. M. Quiroz.
Teleantillas: Apdo 415, Santo Domingo; owned by
Editora del Caribe.
Tele-Inde Canal 13: 30 de Marzo, No. 80, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; commercial station; Proprietor Tosi A. Semo-
RILE.
Telesistema Dominicana: El Vergel 88. Ensanche El
Vergel, Santo Domingo; Dir. Octavio A. Beras-
Goico.
There were 385,000 television sets (including 7,500
colour sets) in 1980.
FINANCE
In May 1981 the Government announced a 12-month
prohibition on the opening of new agencies for commercial
banks and other financial institutions.
(cap. = capital; dep. = deposits; m. = million; p.u.=paid up;
res. = reserves; amounts in pesos).
BANKING
Supervisory Body
Superintendencia de Bancos: Apdo. 1326, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; f. 1947; Superintendent Antonio J. Alma.
Central Bank
Banco Central de la Repiiblica Dominicana: Avda. Dr.
Pedro Henriquez Urena esq. Leopoldo Navarro, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; f. 1947; cap. and res. 32.3m-. (^tal
assets 1,625.4m. (June 1981); Gov. Dr. Carlos Des-
pradel; Man. C 4 sar A. RamIrez Garrido.
Commercial Banks
Banco de Boston Dominicano, S.A.: Avda. John F. Ken-
nedy 3, Santo Domingo, D.N.: f. i975; cap. and res.
2.5m., dep. 19.4m. (June 1981); Exec. Vice-Pres.
Stewart E. Sutin; 3 brs.
Banco del Comercio Dominicano: Avda. John F. Kennedy,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1979: cap. and res- 3^2m ,
dep. 12.4m. (June 1981); Pres. Jos£ Lrena Almonte.
Banco Metropolitano: Avda. Lope de Apdo. 1872,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. ^974; cap. and res. 4^6m.,
dep. 30.4m. (June 1981): Pres. AgustIn Verdeja E.,
3 brs.
Banco Popular Dominicano: Isabel la
1441, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f- 1963;
16 7m., dep. 164.3m. (June 1981); Exec. Vice-Pres. E.c.
Eduardo FernAndez; 24 brs. ^ _ t k i i^i
Banco de Reservas de la Repiiblica f.
Catdlica 201, Apdo. i353. Santo E flune 1981)'
1941; cap. and res. 75.7m., dep. 358-2®. (June i9»i),
Gen. Admin. Jos6 Rafael EstAvez, 35 b •
Banco de Santander Dominicano: de CreMito y
Santo Domingo, D.N.: f. Tjune ipSr);
Ahorros; cap. and res. 5.0m., dep. 63-9rn. u
Dir.-Gen. C^sar Criado; 12 brs.
Banco de los Trabajadores de !? Domfngo, D.N.;
El Conde esq. Arzobispo Menno. Santo Dorn
f. 1072; cap. and res. 6.4 ^‘> P .t7a M
Gen. Man. Lie. Federico A. Quezada
Radio and Television, Finance
Development Banks
Banco Agricola de la Repiiblica Dominicana: Avda. G.
Washington, Apdo. 1057, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f.
1945; government agricultural development bank; cap.
and res. 95.6m. (June 1981); Gen. Administrator
Mario E. CAceres RodrIguez; 30 brs.
Banco Hipotecario Dominicano, S.A.: Avda. 27 de Febrero
esq. Winston Churchill, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1972;
housing development bank; cap. and res. 15.2m., dep.
i.om. (June 1981); Pres. Samuel Conde.
Banco Hipotecario Financiero, S.A.: Avda. Tiradentes esq.
Gustavo Mejia Ricart, Ensanche Naco, Santo Do-
mingo, D.N.; f. 1978; cap. and res. 2.1m., dep. 2.8m.
(June 1981); Admin. Pres. Dr. Lucas T. Guerra C.
Banco Hipotecario Miramar, S.A.: Avda. John F. Kennedy
10, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1976; cap. and res.
6.2m., dep. 9.6m. (June 1981); Pres. Ing. Guillermo
Armenterios; 2 brs.
Banco Hipotecario Popular: Calle Antonio Maceo i, esq.
Avda. Independencia, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1978;
cap. and res. 6.5m. (June 1981); Gen. Man. TemIs-
tocles Messina.
Banco Nacional de la Construccidn: Avda. Alma Mater esq.
Pedro Henrfquez Urena, Santo Domingo, D.N.;
f. 1977; cap. and res. 2.1m., dep. 4.8m. (June 1981);
Gen. Man. Dr. Luis Ventura SAnchez.
Banco Nacional de la Vivienda (BNV): Avda. Tiradentes
esq. Calle 26, Ensanche Naco, Apdo. 1504, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; f. 1962; cap. and res. 15.9m. (June
1981); Gen. Man. Lie. Juan Jost Cestero; 2 brs.
There were 16 development finance societies and 15
savings and lending associations in 1981.
Foreign Banks
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association
(U.S.A.): El Conde 103, Apdo. 1373, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; f. 1968; cap. and res. 2.9m., dep. 22.5m. (June
1981); Gen, Man. Jos6 J. GonzAlez; 4 brs.
Bank of Nova Scotia [Canada)-. Avda. Lope de Vega esq.
John F. Kennedy, Santo Domingo D.N.; i. 1920; cap.
and res. 8.0m.. dep. 69.8m. (June 1981); Gen. Man.
Douglas Rector; 12 brs.
Chase Manhattan Bank [U.S.A.)-. Avda. John F. Kennedy,
Apdo. 1480, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1962; cap. and
res. 10.7m.. dep. 80. gm. (June ig8i); Man. Oquistel
Castillo; 7 brs.
Citibank N.A. [U.S.A.): Avda. J. F. Kennedy i, Apdo.
1492, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1962; cap. and res.
14.1m., dep. 46.1m. (June ig8i); Vice-Pres. Sam A.
Baclay; 5 brs.
Royal Bank of Canada: Isabel la Catdlica 162, Apdo. 1440,
Santo Domingo. D.N.; f. 1912; cap. and res. 20.0m.,
dep. 214.9m. (June 1981); Gen. Man. John Wilson; 15
brs.
INSURANCE
Supervisory Body
Superintendencia de Seguros: Secretaria de Estado de
Finanzas, Leopoldo Navarro esq. Avda. Mexico, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; Superintendent Dra. Frida MartInez.
National Companies
Ua Americana, S.A.: Edif. La Cumbre, Avda. Tiradentes,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; life; Man. Marino Ginebra.
Centro de Seguros La Popular, C. por A.: Gustavo Mejfa
Ricart 61, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general except life;
Pres. Lie. Fabio A. Fiallo.
245
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Finance, Trade and Industry
Citizens Dominicana, S.A.: Avda. Winston Churchill esq.
Paseo de los Locutores 3°, Santo Domingo, D.N.; Pres.
illGUEL E. SAVlSdN.
Cia. Dominicana de Seguros, C. por A.: Edit. Santa Ana,
Avda. Independencia Esq. Dr. Delgado 201, Santo
DomingOi D.N.; general; Man. Lie. Hugo Villanueva.
Cia. Nacional de Seguros, C. por A.: Avda. Maximo Gomez
31, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general; Man. Dr. MAximo
A. Pellerano.
Cia. de Seguros Quisqueyana, S.A.: Isabel la Catolica 301,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; fire and motor; Man. RamcSn
S oNi; Kidd.
La Colonial, S.A.: Edif. Hache 2°, Avda. John F. Kennedy,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1971; general; Pres. Moists
Paiewonsky S.
El Condor Seguros, S.A.: Avda. 27 de Febrero 218, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; general; Pres. Eugenio G. SuArez.
La Intercontinental de Seguros, S.A.: Plaza Naco, Avda.
Tiradentes, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general; Man.
RaikSn BAez Romano.
Latinoamericana de Seguros, S.A.: Plaza Naco, Avda.
Tiradentes, Santo Domingo, D.N.; life; Pres. Frank
Marino HernAndez.
La Metropolitana de Seguros, C. por A.: Edif. Bank of
Nova Scotia 2°, Avda. John F. Kennedy esq. Lope de
Vega, Apdo. 131, Santo Domingo, D.N.; managed by
American International Undenvriters (AIU).
La lYlundial de Seguros, S.A.: Edif. MeUa, 5° piso, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; general except life and financial; Man.
Dr. Roger MejIa SAnchez.
Patria, S.A.: Avda. 27 de Febrero 10, Santo Domingo, D.N.;
general except life; Man. Rafael BolIvar Nolasco.
La Real de Seguros, S.A.: Avda. 27 de Febrero 80, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; general; Man. Lie. Mario Vinas.
Reaseguradora Internacional, S.A.: Avda. Pasteur 17,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; general; Pres. Lie. Fabio A.
Fiallo.
Reaseguradora Nacional, S.A.: Avda. Maximo Gomez 31,
Apdo. 916, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1971; general; Pres.
^IAximo a. Pellerano.
Reaseguradora Profesional, S.A.: Avda. Abraham Lincoln
esq. Jose Amado Soler, Edif. Concordia 2° piso, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; Pres. Rafael de Lec3n Grull<5n.
Reaseguradora Santo Domingo, S.A.: "Centro Comercial
Jardines del Embajador”, zda. Planta, Avda. Sarasota,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; general; Exec. Vice-Pres.
ViRGiLio Alvarez Bonilla.
San Rafael, C. por A.: Leopoldo Navarro 61 esq. San
Francisco de Macorfs, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general;
Pres. Dr. R. Molina Urena.
Seguros La Alianza: Padre Fantino Falco, Plaza Naco,
Avda. Tiradentes, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general
except life; Man. Virgilio Alvarez Bonilla.
Seguros Am6rica, C. por A.: Edif. La Cumbre, 4°, Avda.
Tiradentes, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1966; general;
Pres. Dr. Luis A. Ginebra HernAndez.
Seguros La Antiliana, S.A.; Edif. La Muralla, 4°, Avda.
27 de Febrero 218, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Andres A. Freites V.
Seguros del Caribe, S.A.: Edif. Galerfa 5°, Avda. 27 de
Febrero, Santo Domingo, D.N.; general; Pres. Juan
Pedro GonzAlez.
Seguros Horizontes, S.A.: Avda. Lope de Vega 50 (altos),
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1974; general except life;
Pres. Emilio Antonio Lama S.
Seguros Pepin, S.A.: Mercedes 470 esq. Palo Hincado,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; general; Pres. Dr. Bienvenido
COROMINAS.
Uni6n de Seguros, C. por A.: Avda. 27 de Febrero 263,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1964; general; Pres. Ing.
Jos6 R. Knipping.
La Universal de Seguros, C. por A.: Edif. Motorambar 2° y
3°, Avda. Abraham Lincoln 208, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; general; Man. (vacant).
Insurance Association
Camara Dominicana de Aseguradores y Reaseguradores,
Inc.: Edif. Central 1°, Avda. Winston Churchill esq.
Max Henriquez Urena, Santo Domingo, D.N.; Pres.
Lie. Moists A. Franco Llenas.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
TRADE AND DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Asociacidn Dominicana de Hacendados y Agricultores Inc.:
Avda. Sarasota 4, Santo Domingo, D.N.; farming and
agricultural organization; Pres. Lie. Silvestre Alba
DE Moya.
Asociacidn de Industries de la Republica Dominicana:
Avda. Sarasota 4, Santo Domingo, D.N.; industrial
organization; Pres. Ing. Jos6 Manuel Armenteros.
Centro Dominicano de Promocifin de Exportaciones
(CEDOPEX): Plaza de la Independencia, Seccidn de
Herrera, Apdo. 199-2, Santo Domingo, D.N.; organiza-
tion for the promotion of exports; Dir. Dr. jEsds
MarIa HernAndez; pubis. Exporiemos, El Exportador
Dominicano, Directorio de Exportadores, Manual del
Exportador, Perfiles de Mercado.
Consejo Estatal del Azficar (CEA) [State Sugar Coimcil):
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1966; autonomous adminis-
tration for each of the 12 state sugar mills; Exec. Dir.
Secundino Gil Morales.
Gorporacibn Dominicana de Electricidad: Santo Domingo,
D.N.; state electricity company; Man. Lie. Josd
Florentino.
Corporacibn Dominicana de Empresas Estatales (CORDE)
[Dominican State Enterprise Corporation)'. Avda.
General Antonio Duvergd, Apdo. 1378, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; f. 1966 to administer, direct and develop twenty-
six state enterprises; auth. cap. RD 5 25m.; Exec. Dir.
Lie. Mario FernAndez Mufioz.
Corporacibn de Fomento Industrial (C.F.I.) : Apdo. 1472.
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1962 to promote industrial
development; auth. cap. ED$ 25m.; Dir.-Gen. Lie.
Salvador Marra.
Direccibn General de Mineria e Hidrocarburos: Avda.
^Mexico esq. Leopoldo Navarro, Edif. de Oficinas
Gubernamentales 10°, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1947;
government mining and hydrocarbon organization;
Dir.-Gen. Ing. Victor Beras Carpio.
Fondo de Inversibn para el Desarrollo Econbmico [Econ-
omic Development Investment Fund): c/o Banco Central
de la Republica Dominicana, Avda. Dr. Pedro Hen-
rfquez Urena, Santo Domingo, D.N. ; f . 1965 ; associated
with AID, IDB; resources RD 5 lom.; encourages
economic development in productive sectors of
economy, excluding sugar; authorizes complementary
financing to private sector for establishing new in-
dustrial and agricultural enterprises and developing
existing ones.
Fundacibn Dominicana de Desarrollo [Dominican Develop-
ment Foundation): Apdo. 857, Santo Domingo, D.N.;
f. 1962 to mobilize private resources for collaboration in
246
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Ctttture, Atomic Energy
financing small-scale development programmes; 384
tnems.; assets U.S. 510.7m.; Exec. Dir. Jaime R.
FernXndez Quezada; pubis. Noias de Desarrollo,
Directory of Dominican Voluntary Agencies, Annual
Report.
Instiiuto Azucarero Dominicana (INAZUCAR): Antigno
Edit, del Banco Central, Calle Pedro Henriquez Urena
esq. Leopoldo Navarro, Apdo. 667, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; sugar institute; f. 1965; Exec. Dir. Lie. M.
Federico Echenioue Nanita.
Institute de Desarrollo y Cr 6 dito Cooperativo (IDECOOP):
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1963 to encourage the develop-
ment of co-operatives; cap. 100,000 pesos.
Instituto de Estabilizacidn de Precios (Inespre): Santo
Domingo, D.N. ; price commission.
Instituto Nacional de la Vivienda: Antiguo Edificio del
Banco Central, Avda. Pedro Henriquez Urena esq.
Leopoldo Navarro, Apdo. 1506. Santo Domingo. D.N.;
f. 1962; housing institute; Dir.-Gen, Frida Aybar de
Sanabia.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Gdmara Oficial de Comercio, Agricultura e Industria del
Distrito Nacional: Arz. Nouel 206, Apdo. Postal 815,
Santo Domingo. D.N.; f. 1910; 800 active mems.; Pres.
Joan Periche Vidal; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Rodolfo Bo-
NETTi Burgos; publ. Comercio y Produccidn (monthly).
There are official Chambers of Commerce in the larger
towns.
EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATIONS
Confederacidn Patronal de la Repdblica Dominicana:
Cambronal/G. Washington, Edif. Mella, Santo Domin-
go, D.N.; Pres. Ing. Heriberto de Castro.
Conselo Nacional de Hombres de Empresa Inc.: 7'', EdiL
Motorambar, Avda. A. Lincoln 1056, Santo Domingo,
D.N.; Pres. Antonio Najri.
TRADE UNIONS
Central General de Trabajadores — CGT: Juan Erazo 133.
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1972; n sections; 60,000
mems.; pubis, monthly review and special bulletins.
Confederacidn de Trabajadores Dominicanos — CTD {Con-
federation of Dominican \V orders) : Santo Domingo,
D.N.; f. 1920; mems. 188,000 (est.); n provincial
federations totalling 150 unions are affiliated; Sec.-Gen.
Juan A. Pardilla.
Confederacifin Autbnoma de Sindicatos Cristianos— CASC
{Autonomous Confederation of Christian Trade Unt )•
S. Welles 39, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1962, Sec.- e
Gabriel Del Rio.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Fcrrocarril Unidos Dominicanos: Sa.nto Domingo,
government-owned; 100 km. of track from ?
Sfinchez principally used for the carnage of exports.
There are also two private railway companies.
Ferrocarril de Central Romana: 375 k™-
Ferrocarril Central Rio Haina: 113
Santiago de los Caballeros, at a cost of 56 i million, was
launched.
SHIPPING
The Dominican Republic has 14 ports of which Santo
Domingo is by far the largest, handling about 80 per cent
of imports,
A number of foreign shipping companies operate services
to the island.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at Santo Domingo
(Aeropuerto Internacional de las Ame'ricas and Puerto
Plata). The airport at La Romana is authorized for inter-
national flights, providing that three days’ notice is given.
Most main cities have domestic airports.
Acrolineas Argo: Avda. 27 de Febrero 409, Santo Do-
mingo; cargo and mail services to U.S.A., Puerto
Rico and U.S. Virgin Islands; fleet; i L-749 Constella-
tion, 2 Curtiss C-46.
Dominicana de Aviacibn C. por A.: Calle el Conde 83,
Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1944: operates on international
routes connecting Santo Domingo wdth Puerto Rico,
the U.S.A. and Venezuela; charter flights in Caribbean;
Chair. Dr. Eudoro SXnchez y SAnchez; fleet: i
Boeing 727-100, r 727-iooC, i 727-200, 2 DC-6B.
Alas del Caribe, C. por A,: Avda. Luperdn, Aeropuerto de
Herrera, Santo Domingo, D.N.; f. 1968; internal routes;
Pres. Jacinto B. Peynado; Dir. Manuel P£rez
Negr( 5 n.
The Dominican Republic is also served by the following
foreign airlines: Air Jamaica, Air Martinique, ALM (Nether-
lands Antilles), American Airlines (U.S. A.), Eastern Airlines
(U.S.A.) , Iberia (Spain), Lufthansa (Fed. Repub. of
Germany), Prinair (Puerto Rico), SATA (Portugal) and
Viasa (Venezuela).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Secretarla de Estado de Turismo: Calle Cdsar Nicolfis
Penson 58, Santo Domingo, D.N.; Sec. of State for
Tourism V/ctor Cabral Amiama.
Asociacibn Dominicana de Agencies de Viajes; Avda.
Bolivar 7, Santo Domingo, D.N.; Pres. Mariano
RAMfREZ.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Direccibn General de Bellas Aries; Santo Domingo, D.N.;
Dir. Manuel Marino MiniSo; responsible for:
Ateneo Dominicano: Felix Mariano Lluberes 18, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; f. 1871; Pres. Prof. Angel MiolXn.
Coro Nacional: f. 1955; Dir. Miguel Pichardo Vicioso.
Orquesta Sinfbnica Nacional: f. 1941; Dir. Jacinto
Gimbernard.
Sociedad Pro-Arte: Calle Duarte a esq. Luperdn, Santo
Domingo. D.N.; Dir. Nif 5 dN L. de Brower.
Sociedad Pro-Cultura: Felix Mariano Lluberes 18, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; Pres. Dr. Virgilio Hoepelman.
Teafro de Bellas Arles; Avda.. Independencia esq. Avda.
Miximo Gomez, Santo Domingo, D.N,; Dir.
Luis Jost GermAn.
Teatro Nacional: Avda, Maximo Gomez, Santo
Domingo, D.N.; Pres, and Dir. Prof. Frida
Bonnely de DfAZ.
ROADS
In 1980 there were 17 , 65 ? ct^route°from^SMto
which were paved. There is a dire oroiect to
Domingo to Port-au-Prince in Haiti. 9 „ ? J, and
improve the main road between Santo Domingo
247
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisibn Nacional de Asuntos Nucleates: Edificio de la
Defensa Civil, Dr, Delgado 58, Santo Domingo, D.N.
ECUADOR
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Ecuador lies on the west coast of South
America. It borders on Colombia to the north, Peru to the
east and south, and the Pacific Ocean to the west. The
Galapagos Islands, 970 km. west of the Ecuadorean coast,
form part of Ecuador. The climate is afiected b5' the
Andes mountains and the topography ranges from the
tropical rain forest on the coast and in the eastern region
to the tropical grasslands of the central vaUey and the
permanent snowfields of the highlands. The official
language is Spanish but Indian languages are veiy^ common.
About 90 per cent of the population are Roman Catholic.
The national flag (proportions 2 by i) is a horizontal tri-
colour of yellow, blue and red, the yellow stripe being half
the total depth. The state flag also has the national
emblem in the centre. The capital is Quito.
Recent History
Ecuador achieved independence in 1830 and until 194S
its political life was characterized by a succession of
presidents, dictators and juntas. Dr. Galo Plaza Lasso,
elected in 1948, was the first President since 1925 to
complete his term of office. A 61 -year-old tradition of
Liberal presidents was broken in 1956 when the Conserva-
tive candidate. Dr. Camilo Ponce Enriquez, was returned
on a minoritj' vote. He was succeeded in September i960
by a non-party Liberal, Dr. Jose Jvlarfa Velasco Ibarra,
who was deposed by a revolt in November 1961 and
succeeded by his Vice-President, Dr. Carlos Julio Arose-
mena Monroy. The latter was in his turn deposed in July
1963 by a military junta, the leader of which, Rear-
.\dmiral Ramon Castro Jijon, assumed the office of
President. In iSIarch 1966 the Air Force dismissed the junta
and Clemente Yerovi Indaburu was installed as acting
President, though he was forced to resign when the
Constituent Assembly, elected in October 1966, proposed
a new constitution which prohibited the intervention of
the armed forces in politics. He was replaced as provisional
President bj' Dr. Otto Arosemena Gomez until the
elections of June ig6S, when Dr. Velasco Ibarra returned
from exile to win the Presidencj' for the fifth time.
In June igyo President Velasco Ibarra assumed dicta-
torial powers. In Februarj' 1972 he was overthrowm for the
fourth time by a militaiy coup, led by Brig. -Gen.
Guillermo Rodriguez Lara who then became President.
In Januaiy 1976 he resigned and a three-man military junta
took power, announcing its intention to lead the country
to a truly representative democracy. In January 1978 a
national referendum approved a newly-drafted consti-
tution and presidential elections took place in July. No
candidate achieved an overall majority, and a second
round of voting was held in .-Ypril 1979, when a new
Congress was also elected. Jaime Roldos Aguilera of the
ConceiUracion de Fiierzas Populares was elected President
and he took office in August, when the Congress was
inaugurated and the new constitution came into force.
President Roldds promised social justice and economic
development under democratic rule, and he guaranteed
freedom for the press.
President Roldos met antagonism from both the
conservative sections of the Congress and the trade
unions. In May 1981 the President died in an air crash
and was replaced by Vice-President Osvaldo Hurtado
Larrea of the Izquierda Democrdtica, who stated his
intention of following his predecessor’s democratic pro-
gramme. During his first months of office, however, he
faced opposition from left-wing politicians and unions for
his efforts to cut government spending and also from
right-wing and commercial interests which feared en-
croaching state inteivention in the private economic
sector.
The long-standing border dispute with Peru over the
Cordillera del C6ndor erupted into war in January 1981.
\ cease-fire was declared a few days later under the
auspices of the guarantors of the Rio Protocol of 1942
(Argentina, Brazil, Chile and the U.S.A.). The Protocol
was not recognized by Ecuador as it awarded the area,
which affords access to the Amazon system, to Peru.
Government
The countrj' is dmded into 20 Provinces, including the
Galapagos Islands. Each Province has a Governor appoin-
ted by the President. Executive power is vested in the
President and legislative power in the unicameral 6g-
member Congress. Both are popularly elected for a five-
year term. In April 19S0 the future formation of an upper
chamber was agreed.
Defence
Militarj' service is selective for two years at the age of 20.
In July 1981 there were 38,800 men in the armed forces:
army 30,000, navy 4,000 (including 1,000 marines) and
air force 4,800. Paramilitary forces numbered 5.800 men.
Defence expenditure for 1980 was 5,282 million sucres.
Economic Affairs
Until the exploitation of petroleum in 1972, Ecuador’s
main source of wealth was agriculture, despite the fact that
oiiJy 5 per cent of the land was cultivated. In 19S0 the
leading agricultural exports were bananas (providing 9
per cent of e.xport revenue), coffee, sugar and cocoa.
-Vfrican palm, rice and other grains are also grown, and
the whole sector grew by 3 per cent in 19S0, compared
with an average of 1.7 per cent annually between 1977 and
1979’ Fishing has benefited considerablj' from official
development programmes, and the total catch was a record
metric tons in 1980. Ecuador’s extensive forests
5'ield valuable hardwoods and Ecuador is the world s
principal producer of balsawood.
With the completion of the trans-Andean pipeline
(capacity 400,000 b.p.d.), linking the oilfields of Oriente
Province with the tanker-loading port of Esmeraldas, in
1972, Ecuador became an oil-exporting nation. Cepe, the
state oil concern, bought a 25 per cent share in Texaco-
Gulf s operations in Ecuador in 1974 and bought Gulfs
37-5 per cent holding in 1977. Petroleum and derivatives
continue to account for a substantial part of the total
export revenue (51. 8 per cent in 1980), although in 1980
248
ECUADOR
half of total production was for domestic consumption and
imports of refined products rose. The Government is
making great efiorts to extend exploration activities but
in June igSr the April production level of 225,000 b.p.d.
had to be cut to 217,000 b.p.d. because earlier price rises
had overpriced Ecuadorean crude on the world market.
The demand for electric energy is rising by about 14 per
cent annually. In 1981 07 per cent of generation was by
thermoelectric plants, but the greater potential lies in the
hydroelectric sector; a series of projects includes the 500
MW Paute scheme scheduled for completion in 1986. The
Amistas natural gas deposit in the Gulf of Guayaquil
contains proven reserves of 260,000 million cubic feet;
Cepe estimated probable reserv'es of 665,000 million
cubic feet. There are plans to build pipelines from Es-
meraldas and Shushufindi to Quito and a gas-liquefaction
plant on the Shushufindi oilfield, with a daily capacity
of 25 million cubic feet. Gold and silver are mined and
large deposits of low-grade copper have been discovered
west of Cuenca.
Manufacturing, mainly consisting of textiles, food
processing, cement and pharmaceuticals, developed rapidly
in the 1970s despite shortages of electric energy. In
1980, however, revenue from industrial exports declined
by 13-5 psr cent, chiefly because of the 47.5 per cent drop
in receipts for cocoa products. There is little heavy
industry but some lines, such as petrochemicals, vehicle
assembly and steel, are being developed through the
Andean Group. An $800 million petrochemical complex
is due to be completed by 1983 and a $180 million inte-
grated steel mill by 1985.
With a growth rate of 13.6 per cent in 1974, Ecuador
had one of Latin America’s fastest growing economies due
to the development of the oil sector. The growth rate fell
to around 4 per cent in 1980 and igSi, and the falls in oil,
coffee and cocoa prices demanded considerable revision
of the 1981 and 1982 budgets. The current balance of
payments registered a deficit of $57^ million in 1980,
although there was a surplus on the balance of trade of
$257 million. The foreign debt reached about $4,000
million by the end of 1980, and total debt-servicing in
1981 was expected to amount to $733 million. The ra e
of inflation in 1980 was 12.6 per cent, compared with im i
per cent in 1979, and was sharply accelerated y e
tripling of domestic oil prices in February 1981.
When he took office in May rgSi, President Hurtado
promised to adhere to the 1980-84 Nationa eve opme
•Plan, which was centred on agricultural an in ms ru
ral improvement and envisaged total expenditure of
$800 million. The financial problems of igSr,
sucre came under pressure and devaluation seeme ,
and high U.S. interest rates encouraged a" outflow jf
capital, made some scaling down of e
optimistic objectives necessary.
Ecuador is a member of the Andean group and of
OPEC.
Introductory Survey
struction of a new electrified railway network, as part of a
future Andean rail system, to replace the inadequate and
dilapidated existing diesel-operated network. Near the
coast the lower reaches of the rivers Guayas, Mira and
Esmeraldas are navigable for about 190 km. There are a
number of seaports, of which Guayaquil and Manta are
the most important. Three main Ecuadorean companies
and some foreign lines operate internal and international
air services.
Social Welfare
Social insurance is compulsory for all employees. Bene-
fits are available for sickness, industrial accidents, disa-
bility, maternity, old age, widowhood and orphanhood.
In 1980 about 125,000 peasants were integrated into social
security schemes; the 1980-84 Development Plan aims to
increase the number to 335,000. Hospitals and welfare
institutions are run by Central Public Assistance Boards.
In 1973 Ecuador had 221 hospital establishments, with
13.594 beds, and in 1975 there were 3,520 physicians.
Education
Education is compulsory and all public schools are free.
Private schools continue to play a vital role in the educa-
tional system. Primary education covers the ages of 6 to 12
and secondary education, in general and specialized
technical or humanities schools, 12 to 18. University
courses extend for up to six years and include programmes
for teacher training. A number of adult schools and
literacy centres have been built aimed at reducing the
illiteracy rate to under 5 per cent by 1984. There are 16
universities. In many rural areas Quechua and other
Indian languages are used in education.
Tourism
The main tourist attractions are the magnificent
mountain and forest scenery of the highlands, the tropical
jungles of the Upper Amazon, the Galapagos Islands
(although tourist numbers are limited by ecological
considerations) and the relics of Indian and colonial Spanish
cultures. There are a number of coastal resorts from which
deep-sea fishing is possible.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 24th (Battle of
Pichincha), July 24th (Birth of Sim6n Bolivar), August
loth (Independence of Quito), October gth (Independence
of Guayaquil), October 12th (Discovery of America).
November ist (All Saints’), November 2nd (All Souls’h
November 3rd (Independence of Cuenca), December 6th
(Foundation of Quito), December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 6th
(Epiphany), February 14th, 15th (Carnival), March 31st
(Holy Thursday), April ist (Good Friday), April 2nd
(Easter Saturday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Transport and Communications „„ntoins
Communications are rendered f
and forests. There were 965 km. of j^.^vavrLs
and 34.600 km. of roads. The ?o
for 1,392 km. through the ^oposed the con-
the coast. The 1980-84 National P
249
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos =r sucre.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterlmg=48.o9 sucres;
U.S. $1=25.00 sucres.
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
PoPULATIONf
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Census results^
Mid-year estimates
('000)
Nov. 25th,
1962
June 8th, 1974
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1980
1980
283,561 sq. km.*
4,476,007
!
3,258,413
3,263,297
6,521,710
7.814
8,078
8.354
29-5
* 109,484 sq. miles. t Excluding nomadic Indian tribes.
J Excluding adjustment for underenumeration. Adjusted totals were: 4,721,100 in 1962; 6,829,967 in 1974.
PROVINCES
(1974 census)
Population
Capital
Population
Capital
Azuay
367.324
Cuenca
Los Rios
383.432
Babahoyo
Bolfvar
144.593
Guaranda
Manabi
817,966
Portoviejo
Canar
146.570
Azogues
Morona Santiago .
53.325
Macas
Carchi
120,857
Tulcin
Napo
62,186
Tena
Cotopaxi .
236.313
Latacunga
Pastaza
23.465
Puyo
Chimborazo
304.316
Riobamba
Pichincba .
988,306
Quito
El Oro .
262,564
Machala
Tungurahua
279,920
Ambato
Esmeraldas
Guayas
203,151
1.512,333
Esmeraldas
Guayaquil
Zamora Chincbipe
Archipi 61 ago de CoI6n
34.495
Zamora
Imbabura
Loja.
216,027
342.339
Ibarra
Loja
(Galdpagos)
4.037
Puerto Baquerizo
(Isla San
Crist6bal)
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1974 census)
Quito (capital) ,
635.713
Machala .
68,379
Guayaquil
941,009
Esmeraldas
60,132
Cuenca .
110,600
Portoviejo
59,404
Ambato .
77,062
Riobamba
58,029
Official figures for ig8i recorded: Quito 843,000; Guayaquil i
200,000; Total
urban population 3,800,
□ 00.
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
(excluding nomadic Indian tribes)
Registe
Live Bi
RED
RTHS
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1971 .
243.506
39-5
37.329
6.1
63,906
10.4
1972 .
242.958
38.1
37.441
5-9
67.837
10.6
1973 •
244.294
37-0
37.975
5-8
65.867
10. 0
1974 ■
244.53°
35-8
38.719
5-7
64,278
9-4
1975 •
221, 20g
31-3
37.858
5-4
55.053
7.8
1976 .
274,961
37-6
42.895
5-9
60,695
8.3
1977 •
275.692
36.5
47.198
6.2
59.899
7*9
1978 .
230.259
29-5
46,500
6.0
55.300
7-1
* Registration is incomplete. According to UN estimates, the average annual rates per
1,000 were: Births 42.2 in 1970-75. 4i-6 in 1975-80; Deaths 12.1 in 1970-75, 10.1 in
1975-80. Official population estimates for 1971-80 are based on annual increases of
between 3.3 and 3.5 per cent.
250
ECUADOR
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
{ISIC Major Divisions, 1974 census)
Statistical Survey
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mining and quarrying ......
Manufacturing ........
Electricity, gas and water
Construction ........
Trade, restaurants and hotels .....
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services .
Community, social and personal services
Activities not adequately described ....
856,508
5.827
159,396
7.929
84,145
137,345
51,655
15,324
191,980
75.194
40,389
328
66,869
541
2,047
51,727
2,994
4,370
137,573
17.739
896,897
6,155
226,265
■ 8,470
86,192
189,072
54,649
19,694
329,553
92,933
Total
1,585,303
324,577
1,909.880
* Excluding persons seeking work for the first time, numbering 30,748 (males 25,949; females
4,799), but including other unemployed persons, totalling 30,660.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(FAO estimates, '000 hectares)
Arable land ......
1.750
Land under permanent crops
865
Permanent meado^vs and pastures .
2,560
Forests and woodland ....
14,650
Other land
7,859
Inland water .....
672
Total
28,356
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook .
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Coffee . . • •
Bananas . . . •
Potatoes . . . •
Rice . . . ■
Barley . . ■ •
Wheat . . • •
Maize . . • •
Cocoa . . ■ •
Cotton . . ■ •
Sugar cane
African palm .
76,437
2,544,327
499,371
194,768
62,801
64,647
273,027
75,272
30,270
3,680,188
94,512
87.101
2,570,925
532,774
198,663
62,872
65.000
273,027
65,192
27.000
3,765,588
111,587
82,680
2,450,690
417,000
327,622
40,776
39,800
218,450
72,120
26,900
3,760,000
124,801
75,447
2,152,192
343,195
225,273
21,760
28.904
175,760
72.085
26.555
3,924,480
124.801
89,728
2.031,559
254.507
318,417
20,718
31,248
217,868
77,407
25.167
3,825,440
164.712
69,530
2.269,479
323,222
380,614
24,350
31.113
241,884
91.219
39,806
3,861,518
244.930
* Provisional.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cattle .
Sheep .
Hgs .
2,767*
2,198
3,150
2,577
2,278
3,427
2,366
2,313
3,693
* Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO. Production Yearbook.
1151
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REilOVALS
(FAO estimates; ’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1977
197S
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
i,Sio
r.652
1,652
Other industrial wood .
6S
6S
6S
Fuel wood .
2.4S3
2,560
2,639
Total
4.361
4,280
i
4.359
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SKYn^’OOD PRODUCTION
{’ooo cubic metrM, all non-coniferous)
1976
1977
197S
Sawnwood (incl. boxboards)
Railwaj' sleepers
Tot.al .
750
2
850
2
760
n
752
852
762
1979 : Production as in 197S (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SEA FISHING
('000 metric tons, live weight)
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
Pacific thread herring
132.0
236.0
370.0
574-8
Tunas ....
36.2
29.1
25.0
25-1
Other marine fishes
42.0
iS.S
22.0
26.1
Other sea creatures
11.8
14-4
170
1S.3
Total Catch .
222.0
29S.3
434-0
616.6
644.3
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1976
1977
197S
1979
19S0*
Gold ....
troy ozs.
11,014
7,842
2,734
2,943
3,344
Silver ....
.. M
47,382
57,108
28,617
20,917
23,778
Copper ....
kgs.
266,765
765,132
507,300
638,872
722,529
Zinc ....
123.197
1,229,383
1,339,488
291.794
329,997
Petroleum
’ooo barrels
68,362
66,954
73.655
78,163
74,770
♦ Provisional.
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(’ooo barrels)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Refined petroleum .
Diesel oil ....
Kerosene ....
Gasoline .....
Residual fuel oils
Distillate fuel oils
Turbo-fuels ....
Natural gas (cubic metres)
Liquefied natural gas
15.274-0
2,885.9
1,914.6
6,079.5
3 , 775-6
151-5
466.9
49,927.2
40. I
14.364-5
2,063.6
1.900.0
4.939-0
4.954-3
132.3
375-3
44,308.0
36.2
29.047.4
4,517-8
2,716.3
7,292.5
13,018.0
102.5
985.0
35.028.5
734-9
31.396.8
5.142-5
2,497-6
8.144-9
13,879-4
116.3
1,134.0
34.643.8
812 . I
33.691-2
5.673-5
2.266.6
8.231.7
14.963-9
I4I .2
1.077.6
31,642.5
843-3
252
ECUADOR
Siaiistical Survey
OTHER PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sugar .....
Structural steel
Cement ....
Beer .....
Cigarettes ....
Electricity ....
metric tons
*f »
’000 litres
'000 packets
'000 kWh.
283,513
45,655
603,289
106,016
104,247
1,649,561
295,978
58,383
616,356
137,041
185,186
1,884,988
221,984
80,839
645,034
150,745
220,371
2,260,278
178,031
89,570
1,057,856
156,926
n.a.
2,344,800
n.a.
114,470
1,034,383
n.a. ■
n.a.
2,664,852
1980 : Electricity 2,946 million kWh.
FINANCE
100 centavos =1 sucre.
Coins; 10, 20 and 50 centavos; i sucre.
Notes; 5, 10, 20, 50, roo and 1,000 sucres.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=48.09 sucres; U.S. $1=25.00 sucres.
1,000 sucres=;((20.8o=$40.oo.
Note.'Erom July 1961 to August 1970 the exchange rate was U.S. $1 = 18.00 sucres. In August 1970 a new rate of $1=25.00
sucres was introduced and this has been maintained despite two devaluations of the U.S. dollar, in December 1971 and
February 1973. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was £1 =43.20 sucres from November 1967 to August 1970; £t =60.00
sucres from August 1970 to August 1971; and ;^1=65.14 sucres from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
Revenue
Taxation
Export tax .
Import tax .
Income tax ...
Taxes on financial transactions
Capital taxes
Taxes on consumption and pro
duction
Transport tax
Stamps
Other taxes .
Non-tax revenue
Interest rates
Royalties
Mining rights
Other revenue
Transfers
Gross current revenue and
transfers . . • ■
Effective current revenue
transfers
Capital revenue
Special resources
Total
and
1979
22,110.7
1,644.7
6,854-5
6 , 770- -4
655-6
135-2
5.323-8
78.6
18. 1
586.1
1.533-3
158-3
71.8
651-3
651-9
83-7
23,735 - 1
23,085.3
4,442.4
1,779-8
29,307-5
1980*
35.853
930
8,886
16,982
575
159
7,487
77
18
682
1.509
234
42
538
695
1,060
38,512-0
37 »^ 3 o .9
13,208. 1
61 .1
50,900.1
Expenditure
1979
1980*
Justice .....
261.8
319-5
Presidency ....
310.5
768.0
Ministry of the Interior and Police
1,370.2
1,740.7
Ministry of National Defence
4,638.2
4,838.2
Ministry.of Finance .
625.0
1,096.9
Ministry of Education
6 , 937-9
10,679.2
Ministry of Labour and Social
Welfare ....
236.3
409.9
Ministry of Public Health .
1 , 773-0
2 , 554-0
Agriculture ....
2,033.3
2,733.3
Ministry of Agriculture and
842.0 1
Livestock . . . . j
728.9
Ministry of Natural Resources and
Energy ....
130.6 ,j
267.4
Ministry and Commerce .
386.2 1
420.8
Transport and Communications .
2,138.7
3,650.6
Public debt ....
6,348.3
6,757-6
Total (inch others) .
29,307.5
41,806.5
* Preliminary.
1981 : Total planned expenditure 85,645 million sucres.
253
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Reserve position in IMF .
Foreign exchange ....
16.3
7-9
II -3
299.4
16.3
7-4
15-5
230-5
16.3
7-3
470.1
16.9
10. 0
613.1
17.2
13-8
10.4
611.5
17-5
25.2
12.4
684.4
17-5
24.2
27.8
961.0
Total ....
334-9
269.6
493-7
640.0
653-0
739-5
1.030.5
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million sucres at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
Private sector deposits at Central
4.776
5.386
7.570
9.127
10,275
12,338
15,285
Bank .....
3,898
3.060
4.158
3.396
6,696
8.165
Demand deposits at private banks .
8.192
9.897
16.912
19,500
23,180
30,693
Total Money
16,866
18,343
24.376
30,197
33,171
42,214
54,143
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index
(low and medium income families in Quito, Guayaquil, Cuenca and Portoviejo; baser 1970 = 100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food and drink .
Housing
Clothing
Miscellaneous
215. 1
161 . 1
187.2
145-3
236.4
180.8
208.8
159-6
270.8
204.8
236.1
174.0
305.0
235-3
262.1
202 . 7
334-4
258.5
284.2
230.0
367-2
300.8
335-7
262.0
All Items
186.9
206.6
233-9
265.0
291.8
328.6
254
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million sucres in current prices)
i
1976 1
1977
1978
1979
1980
Government final consumption expenditure
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
18,629
84.517
2,109 1
29,470 1
23.072
101,650
5.419
39.153
25,976
120,087
3.457
48,564
30,274
143.387 '
4,861
56,907
38,336
180,118
4.107
66,732
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
134.725
34.171
35.983
169,294
38,860
45,776
198,084
41.734
50,850
235.429
59.574
63,284
289,293
68,392
73,257
Gross Domestic Product in Purchasers'
Values . . . .
Net factor income from abroad ....
132,913
—4,061
162,378
—3,902
188,968
-5.523
284,428
-8.742
Gross National Product ....
128,852
i
158,476
183,445
223,926
275,686 '
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mning and quarrying* . . . . •
Manufacturing .......
Electricity, gas and water .....
Construction .......
Trade, restaurants and hotels ....
Transport, storage and communications
Finance and business services ....
Ownership of dwellings
Other services .......
22,614
17,809
19,341
1,009
8,822
20,404
8,260
7,166
6,807
5.634
27,369
18,955
23,810
1,415
10,926
26,169
10,232
10,021
8,363
7,426
28,358
20,139
29,895
1,799
14.521
29,214
14,689
12,654
9,681
8,646
31,706
40,905
27,517
2,037
17,178
34,416
20,115.
15,482
11.382
10,426
35,963
60,922
22,038
2,958
21,981
39,137
25,610
20,158
13.970 -
13,345
Less Imputed bank service charge
117,866
2,603
144,686
3.642
169,596
4.856
211,164
6,089
256,082
8,841
Domestic Product of Industries
Government services . . . . •
Domestic services of households .
115.263
11.794
715
141,044
12,276
769
164,740
14,384
801
205,075
16,231
1,133
247.241
24,294
1,960
Sub-Total
Import duties
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
127,772
5,141
154.089
8,289
179.925
9.043
222,439
9,280
273,495
10,933
132,913
162,378
188,968
231.719
284,428
. ^ pas (million sucres): 17,432 in 1976: 18,424 in i977: 19.53° in 1978: 40.136
* Including crude petroleum and natural gas l
1979: 59,981 in 1980.
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
igSo
IMerchandise exports I.o.b.
1.012 .8
1.307. 1
1.400.7
■^9
2,171-5
2.529-5
Merchandise imports I.o.b.
— 1,006.3
— 1,047.8
-1.360.4
mmU
—2.096.8
-2.203.5
Trade Balance ....
6.6
259-3
40.3
-174-9
74-7
326.0
Exports of services ....
113-9
124. 8
217.2
211-3
327-9
395-4
Imports of sendees ....
-372.7
-421-3
-635-0
-77S.6
-1,049.4
-1.337-6
BAI..A.NCE OF Goods and Services .
-252.3
- 37-1
- 377-5
-646.8
—616.2
Private unrequited transfers (net)
13-5
7-9
0.4
0.4
—
Government unrequited transfers (net)
1S.8
22-9
35 -S
29-3
40.0
Current B.al.ance
— 220-0
- 6-3
-341-2
-701-3
—617.1
-576.2
Direct capital investment (net)
95-3
— 20.0
34-4
48.6
66.0
80.0
Other long-term capital (net) .
104.4
177. 1
556.6
733-3
626.1
836-5
Short-term capital (net) ....
3-6
36-3
-78-3
-134.6
-89-3
—58.0
Net errors and omissions
-47.2
-13.6
-50.2
44-4
8.2
— 62.7
Total (net monetary movements) .
-63-9
173-5
I21 .2
-9.6
219.6
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
—
9-6
Valuation changes (net) ....
- 0-3
20.7
34-3
7-4
11-3
Official financing (net) . .
— I .0
29. 8
-9.2
15 -I
50.5
Changes in Reserves .
—65.2
224.0
146.3
12.9
86.6
291.0
Source: IMF, Inlernational Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $’ooo)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
958,332
1,257,548
1,188.524
1,436,274
1,505,056
1.557.491
1.985,599
2,172,703
2,249,519
2,506.242
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports c.i.f.
197S
1979
1980
Foodstuffs
45,010
45,053
63,523
Processed foods
63,031
87,418
110.408
Inedible animal and
vegetable products
65.166
89,917
94,248
Mineral products
180,756
309.709
306,445
Chemical products .
138,447
217,085
253,915
.Agricultural equip-
58,072
ment .
31,299
44,437
Industrial machineiy
318,162
348.055
345.649
Transport equipment
165.752
356,833
408,238
Vehicles
45,413
45.766
58,301
Construction mate-
rials .
79,166
82,753
119,890
E.xports f.o.b.
1978
1979
1980
Bananas
150,935
200,120
237,080
Coffee
265.719
263,146
130,434
Cocoa
50.093
42,280
30.465
Seafood
36,325
63.076
65.928
Petroleum .
622.555
1,033.532
1,297,701
Sugar
5,454
12.553
42,953
Cocoa products
200.662
234,015
180,666
Seafood products
25,420
59.524
89.942
Petroleum deriva-
tiv^es
95.883
145,418
179,776
256
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports c.i.f.
1978
1979
1980
Argentina .
22,628
16,918
13,075
Brazil
27.139
40,230
55.136
Canada
40,229
39.690
14,859
Chile ....
17,896
32.145
17.669
Colombia
48-336
45.249
63,881
France
22,141
26,471
30,193
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
137.401
165.062
253.401
Italy ....
46,020
148,197
114,590
Japan
242,123
154.072
307.447
Mexico
25.488
23.390
22,162
Netherlands
16,111
16,100
23.322
Peru ....
19,209
54.949
79.033
Spain ....
26,264
42,158
41.134
Sweden
15.410
14.767
18.259
Switzerland
33,890
81,460
70,605
Taiwan
15,643
25.503
32,820
United Kingdom .
52,819
70.044
59.293
U.S.A.
576,305
686,941
862,382
Exports f.o.b.
1978
1979
1980
Argentina .
13,668
30.320
47.971
Belgium/Luxembourg .
15,509
22,502
24,042
Brazil
16,650
6,146
34.403
Canada
60,472
15.294
6,110
Chile ....
77.605
151,203
214.777
Colombia
83.834
77.499
68,563
France
30.866
19,991
17.543
Germany, Fed. Repub. ,
60,885
71,075
40.370
Italy ....
34,836
30,859
76,371
Japan
22,943
28,068
302,152
Mexico
18,707
21,602
13.120
Netherlands
39,005
43.684
19,233
Panama
212,896
191,325
.57.625
U.S.A.
672,648
759,487
786,621
Venezuela .
14.823
33,931
42,069
Yugoslavia .
26,233
40.451
21,180
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(million)
1973
1974
1975
Passenger-kilometres
70
69
65
Net ton-kilometres .
57
I '
52
1
1
1 46
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbooh.
INTERNATIONAL SHIPPING*
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
Goods loaded .
9.557
10,616
9.372
3,823
Goods unloaded
3.140
3.175
* Excluding transit traffic.
ROAD TRAFFIC
('ooo motor vehicles in use)
, ^973
!
1974 :
1975
Passenger cars .
34-8
43-6
51-3
Commercial vehicles .
56.1
1 68.4
77.2 ..
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbooh.
CIVIL AVIATION
(Scheduled services)
1975
1
1976
1977
Passengers carried (’000) .
448
463
529
Passenger-km. (million)
301
360
'551
Freight ton-km. (million) .
6.4
6.9
9-5
ECUADOR
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
(1979/80, provisional)
Establishments*
Pupils
Teachers
Primary ....
9.776
1,427,627
39.825
Middle ....
i,o6S
535.445
31.489
Basic ....
n.a.
345.569
n.a.
Specialized
n.a.
189,876
n.a.
Higher ....
17
225,343
10.335
* 1975 figures.
Sources (unless otherwise stated) : Banco Central del Ecuador, Quito; Ministerio de Industrias, Comercio e Integracion, Quito.
THE CONSTITUTION
The 1945 constitution was suspended in June 1970. In January 1978 a referendum ^vas held to choose between two draft
constitutions prepared by various special constitutional committees. In a go per cent poll, 43 per cent voted for a proposed
new constitution and 32.1 per cent voted for a revised version of the 1945 constitution. The new constitution was promulgated
following the inauguration of a new President and legislature in August 1979.
CHAMBER OF REPRESENTATIVES
The Constitution of 1979 states that legislative power is
exercised by the Chamber of Representatives which sits
for a period of sixty daj^s from August loth. The Chamber
is required to set up four full-time Legislative Commissions
to consider draft laws when the House is in recess. Special
sessions of the Chamber of Representatives may be called.
Representatives are elected for five years from lists
of candidates drawn up by legally recogniaed parties.
Twelve are elected nationally; two from each province
with over 100,000 inhabitants, one from each province
with fewer than 100,000; and one for every 300,000
citizens of fractions of over 200,000. Representatives are
eligible for re-election.
In addition to its law-making duties, the Chamber
ratifies treaties, elects members of the Supreme and
Superior Courts, and (from panels presented by the
President) the Comptroller-General, the Attorney-General
and the Superintendent of Banks. It is also able to over-
rule the President’s amendment of a bill which it has
submitted to him for his approval. It maj^ reconsider a
rejected bill after a year or request a referendum, and may
revoke the President's declaration of a state of emergency.
The budget is considered in the first instance by the
appropriate Legislative Commission and disagreements are
resolved in the Chamber.
PRESIDENT
The presidential term is five years, and there is no
re-election. The President appoints his own cabinet, the
governors of provinces, diplomatic representatives and
certain administrative emplo3’ees, and is responsible for
the direction of international relations. In the event of
foreign invasion or internal disturbance, he may declare a
state of emergency and must notify the Chamber, or the
Tribunal for Constitutional Guarantees if the Chamber is
not in session.
_ As in other post-war Latin-American Constitutions, par-
ticular emphasis is laid on the functions and duties of the
State, which is given wide responsibilities with regard to
the protection of labour; assisting in the expansion of
production; protecting the Indian and peasant communi-
ties; and organizing the distribution and development of
uncultivated lands, by e.xpropriation where necessary.
Voting is compulsory for every Ecuadorean citizen who
is literate and over 18 j'^ears of age. An optional vote has
been extended to illiterates (under 15 per cent of the
population bj' 1981). The Constitution guarantees liberty
of conscience in all its manifestations, and states that the
law shall not make an\' discrimination for religious reasons.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Dr. Gsvaldo Hurtado Larrea (completes term of office of President Roldds, killed May 24th, 1981).
Vice-President: Le( 5 n Rold( 3 s Aguilera.
THE CABINET
(January 1982)
Minister of the Interior: Dr. G.alo GarcIa Feraud.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Luis Valencia RodrIguez.
Minister of Finance and Public Credit: J.aime Morillo.
Minister of Industry, Trade and Integration: Dr. Orlando
AL cfvAR Santos.
Minister of Agriculture and Livestock: Ing. Carlos
Vallejo Ldpsz.
Minister of Natural Resources and Energy: Dr. Eduardo
Ortega G( 5 mez.
Minister of Labour and Human Resources: Dr. Vladimir
Alvarez Grau.
Minister of Education and Sport: Dr. Claudio Malo
GonzAlez.
Minister of Defence: Vice-.A.dmiral Raul Sorroza
Encal.ada.
Minister of Health: Dr. Francisco Huerta Montalvo.
Minister of SocisI Welfare: (x'acant).
Minister of Public Works and Communications: (vacant).
Secretary-General for Public Administration: Dr. Alfredo
Negrete.
258
ECUADOR
Legislature, Political Parties
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESO NAGIONAL
President: RAxii, Baca Carbo (ID).
(General election, April agth, 1979) (Situation in August 1981)
Party
Seats
Concentracidn de Fuerzas Populares (CFP) .
29
Izquierda Democrdtica (ID)
15
Partido Conservador ....
10
Partido Liberal Radical (PLR) .
4
Partido Social Cristiano (PSC) .
3
Coalicion Institucionalista Democrata (CID)
3
Partido Nacionalista Revolucionario (PNR) .
2
Movimiento Popular Demdcrata (MPD)
I
Union Democratica Popular (UDP)
r
Federacion Nacional Velasquista (FNV)
I
Total
69
Party
• Seats
CFP
12
ID
12
Partido Conservador ....
6
Democracia Popular (DP) ....
6*
PLR
4
PSC
2
PNR
2
MPD
I
UDPf
I
Partido Democrata ....
I
Unaligned ......
22
Total .....
69
* 7 seats by December 1981.
f Subsequently removed from national register.
POLITICAL PARTIES
’Coalicifin Institucionalista Demdcrata (CID): Quito;
Leader Otto Arosemena G6mez.
Concentracidn de Fueraas Populates (CFP): Quito; Leader
Rafael de la Cadeka (acting).
Convergencia Democratica: f. igSu; alliance of parties
including ID, PCD and DP.
Democracia Popular (DP)— Uni6n Demdcrata Cristiana:
Quito; Christian democrat; Leaders Dr. Jolio CEsar
Trujillo and Dr. Osvaldo Hurtado Larrea.
*Frente Amplio de la Izquierda (FADi):
alliance comprising the following
Comunista Ecuatoriano (Sec.-Gen.
Partido Socialista Revolucionario.
la Unidad de la Izquierda, Movimiento Kevolucionan
de la Izquierda Cristiana.
Frente Radical Alfarisfa (FRA): Quito; f. 1972; Leader
Cecilia CaldeR( 5 n de Castro.
Izquierda Democrdtica (ID): Quito; Leader odrigo
Borja Cevallos.
* Not officially
Movimiento Popular Demdcrata (MPD): Communist; pro-
Beijing; Leader Dr. Jaime Hurtado.
Partido Conservador: Quito; traditional Rightist party;
Dir. Rafael Armijos.
Partido Dem6crata: Quito; Leader Dr. Francisco Huerta
Montalvo.
Partido Liberal Radical (PLR) : Quito; held office from 1895
to 1944 as the Liberal Party which subsequently
divided into various factions. The Liberal-Radical
Party carries on the traditions of the old party; Dir.
Dr. Ignacio Hidalgo Villa vicencio.
Partido Nacionalisla Revolucionario (PNR); Quito; sup-
porters of Dr. Carlos J vlio Arosemena Monroy.
Partido Social Cristiano (PSC) : Quito; Conservative Party;
Leaders Sixto DurAn BallEn and Le6n Febres
Cordero.
Pueblo, Cambio y Democracia: Quito; f. 1980 ; centre-left;
Dir. Francisco PeSa Bayona.
recognized.
259
ECUADOR
Diplomatic Represeniation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EINIBASSIES ACCREDITED TO ECUADOR
(In Quito unless othenvise stated)
Albania: Mexico, D.F.. Mexico.
Argentina: Avda. 12 de Octobre 1982, Apdo. 2937; Ambas-
sador: Josi; Carlos GoxzAlez Castro.
Austria: Bogota, D.E., Colombia.
Belgium: Austria 219 e Irlanda; Airtbassador: Roger
Tyberghein.
Brazil: CamUo Destruge 130; Ambassador : JosA de !Meira
Penxa.
Bulgaria: Veintimilla 186 y 12 deOctubre; Charge d'affaires:
Marix Rostov.
Canada: Bogota, D.E., Colombia.
Chile: Avda. Amazonas 325 y Washington, Edif. Roca-
fuerte 4° y 5°; Ambassador: Gabriel va.x Schouwen
Figueroa.
China, People’s Republic: Quito; Ambassador: Dixg Hao.
Colombia: Calle San Ja\ier 169, Casilla 2923; Ambassador:
Luis Goxz. 4 lez Barros.
Costa Rica: BeUo Horizonte 131 y 6 de Diciembre; Ambas-
sador: Felix Cortez.
Cuba: (relations reduced to charge d’affaires level in
March 1981).
Cyprus: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Czechoslovakia: Calle General Salazar 459 y Coruna;
Ambassador: LubomIr Hrdlick.a.
Denmark: Bogota, D.E., Colombia.
Dominican Republic: Avda. 6 de Diciembre 4629; Ambas-
sador: JIario Pexa.
Egypt: Avda. Coruna y M. Barreto; Ambassador: Abdel
Moxem Tahawy.
El Salvador: Calle Antonio de Ulloa 2835, Sector Rumi-
pamba; Ambassador: Maxuel A. Calder< 3 x.
Finland: Lima, Peru.
France: Plaza 107 5'- . 4 .vda. Patria, .Apdo. 536; Ambas-
sador: Louis Loiseleur des Longch.^mps Deitlle.
German Democratic Republic: Avda. 12 de Octubre 1662-
1666; Ambassador: Karl Kormes.
Germany, Federal Republic: Avda. Patria y 9 de Octubre;
Ambassador : Karl Rolf Nagel.
Greece: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Guatemala: Avda. 6 de Diciembre 2636; Ambassador:
Juan Rexd6n M.
Honduras: Cordero 279 y Plaza; Ambassador: Antoxio
Molixa O.
Hungary: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
India: Lima, Peru.
Israel: 12 de Octubre 532, 4“; Ambassador: Napht.ali Gal.
Italy: Calle La Isla in; Ambassador: Severio Callea.
Japan: Avda. Amazonas 239 y 18 de Septiembre; Ambas-
sador: (vacant).
Korea, Republic: Carrion 256, Edif. el Libertador, 5°
-A y B; Ambassador : Ki-Chu Lee.
Lebanon: Bogota, D.E., Colombia.
Malta: A''ersalles 1632 y Cordero; Ambassador: Jost
Maxuel JijcSx-Caamaxo y Flores.
Mexico: Eduardo MTiimper 170; Ambassador: Huberto
ALartIxez Romero.
Netherlands: Edif. Club de Leones Central 3°, Avda. de
las Xaciones Unidas entre Avdas. 10 de .Agosto y
.Amazonas, Apdo. 2840; Ambassador : Dr. J. Weidema.
Nicaragua: Juan Salinas 174; Ambassador : (vacant).
Norway: Caracas, Venezuela.
Panama: Calle Pazmino 245 y .Avda. 6 de Diciembre;
Ambassador: Roberto Samuel FAbrega Goytia.
Paraguay: Salazar Gomez 205 y Diego Novoa, Casilla
139-.A; Ambassador: Dr. Gilberto Caxiza Saxchiz.
Peru: Avda. Patria 786 y Paez, 5°; Ambassador: Dr.
Carlos Mariategui.
Poland: Mariana de Jesus 1010 y Hungria; Chargi
d’affaires: Czeslaw Bugajski.
Portugal: Calle Tamayo 1376; Ambassador : Dr. Amaxdio
Pinto.
Romania: Avda. Republica del Salvador 482 e Irlanda;
Ambassador: Gheorghe Dobra.
Spain: La Pinta 455 y .Amazonas; Ambassador: Manuel
G d.MEz .Acebo.
Sweden: .Avda. 10 de .Agosto 1865; Ambassador: (vacant).
Switzerland: Bogota, D.E., Colombia.
Syria: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Turkey: Caracas, Venezuela.
U.S.S.R,: Reina A'ictoria 462 y Roca; Ambassador:
Guerman E. Chliapnikova.
United Kingdom: Gonzalez Suarez 197, Casilla 314:
Ambassador : Adri.an C. Buxton, c.m.g.
U.S.A. : Avda. 12 de Octubre y Patria 120; Ambassador:
Raymond E. Gonzalez.
Uruguay: Edif. Interoceanico, Avda. 6 de Diciembre, i°-A,
Ruta Tumbaco; Ambassador : Daniel M. Soto.
Vatican City: .Avda. Orellana 692 (Apostolic Nunciature);
Nuncio: Mgr. Vincenzo Farano.
Venezuela: Reina A’ictoria 569 y Carrion; Chargt
d’affaires: Dr. Pedro E. Coll.
Yugoslavia: Gen. Francisco Salaza 958 y 12 de Octubre;
Ambassador: Bogdan Isovski.
Ecuador also has diplomatic relations with Algeria, Australia, the Bahamas, the Congo, Ethiopia, Grenada, Guyana,
Iceland, Iraq, Jamaica, Jordan, Kuwait, Luxembourg, Monaco, iSIorocco, the Philippines, Suriname, Too^o, Trinidad and
Tobago, the United .Arab Emirates and Ariet-Nam. ’ - o ■
260
ECUADOR
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Allorney-General: Edmundo DurIn.
Supreme Court of Justice: Quito; Pres. Dr. Gonzaio
Zambrano Palacios; 15 Judges and 2 Fiscals.
Higher or Divisional Courts: Ambato. Cuenca, Guayaquil,
Ibarra, Loja, Portoviejo, Quito, Riobamba, El Oro-
Latacunga and Esmeraldas; 44 judges.
Provincial Courts: in 15 towns; 35 Criminal, 42 Provincial,
87 Cantonal, 445 Parochial Judges.
Special Courts: for juveniles and for labour disputes.
RELIGION
There is no state religion although Roman Catholicism
is the principal faith. There are representatives of various
Protestant churches and of the Jewish faith in Quito and
Guayaquil.
Roman Catholic Metropolitan Sees:
Quito: Cardinal Pablo Munoz Vega, Arzobispado.
Apdo. 106. Quito.
Guayaquil. Mgr. Bernardino EcheverrIa Rufz,
Arzobispado, Apdo. 254, Guayaquil.
Cuenca: Mgr. Ernesto Alvarez Alvarez, Casilla 46,
Cuenca.
THE PRESS
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Quito
El Comercio: Chile 1347, Apdo. 57; f. 1906; morning; com-
mercial independent; Dir. Jaime Mantilla Anderso ,
Proprs. Companfa Anonima El Comercio, circ. i 35 >°°°
(weekdays), 165,000 (Sundays).
El Tiempo: Avda. America y Villalengua, Apda 3117,
f. 1965: morning; independent; Pres, Antonio ^
Centeno; Gen. Man. Eduardo Granda Garces,
Proprs. Editorial La Union C.A., circ. 35,000.
Ultimas Noticias: Chile 1347, Apdo. 57; f-
independent; commercial; Proprs. ^ompanla Anomraa
El Comercio; Dir. Mantilla Anderson.
Editor Humberto Vacas G( 5 mez, circ. 75, {
days), 90,000 (Saturdays).
Guayaquil
La Raz6n: Apdo. 5832; evening; independent; f. 1965.
Jorge P£rez Concha; circ. 40,000.
El Teligrafo: Avda. to de Agosto 6or
f. 1884; morning; ind'^P^^ent; commercml Pr^op^_
El Telegrafo C.A.; Dir.-Gen. Gen Udua^d ^
MENA GdMEz; Man. Gustavo Soriano U., 3 -
(weekdays), 55,000 (Sundays).
El Universe: Escobedo y g de pg^^lso;
morning; independent; Carlos P£rez i'E
circ. 160,000 (weekdays), 188,000 (Sundays).
There are local daily newspapers of very low circulation
in other towns.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
PERIODICALS
Quito
America: Casilla 75; f. 1925; Indo-American and literary
culture; quarterly; Dirs. Emilio UzcAtegui, Galo
Ren£ P£rez.
La Calle: Casilla 2010; f. 1956; politics; weekly; Dir.
Carlos Enrique CarruIn; circ. 20,000.
Carta Econdmica del Ecuador: Toledo 1448 y Coruna,
Apdo. 3358; f. 1969; weekly; economic, financial and
business information; Pres. Holder Bucheli; circ.
4.500-
Comercio Ecuatoriano: Calle Guayaquil r242, Apdo. 202;
commerce.
Ecuador Gula Turlstica: Edif. Brauer, Meja 438, Of. 43;
f. 1969; tourist information in Spanish and English;
Dir. Jorge Vaca O.; Propr. Prensa Informativa
Turlstica; circ. 30,000.
Integracidn: Solano 836; economics of the Andean count-
ries; quarterly.
Letras del Ecuador: Casa de la Cultura Ecuatoriana,
Avda. 6 de Diciembre, Casilla 67; f. 1944; literature and
art; non-political; monthly; Dir. Dr. Teodoro Vane-
gas Andrade,
El Libertador: Olmedo 931 y Garcfa Moreno; f. 1926; Pres,
Dr. BenjamIn TerAn Varea.
Mensajero: Benalcazar 562, Apdo. 4100; f. 1884; religion,
culture, economics and politics; monthlj'; Dir. Josk
GonzAlez Poyatos, s.i.; circ. 5,000.
Nueva: Apdo. 3224; monthly; left-wing; Dir. Magdalena
Jaramillo de Adoum.
El Profesional: Calle Oriente 725; f. 1972; monthly;
university and professional interest; independent; Dir.
Wilson Almeida MuRoz; Man. Juno AImeida; circ.
3,000.
This is Ecuador: La Nina 555 y Avda. Amazonas; f. 1968;
montUy; tourism; Dir. Gustavo Vallejo.
Guayaquil
Boletin del Sindicato Medico: f. igii; scientific, literary;
independent; monthly.
Ecuador llustrado: f. 1924; literary; illustrated; monthly.
Estadio: Aguirre 724 y BoyacA, Apdo. 2239; fortnightly;
sport; Dir. Xavier Alvarado Roca; circ. 70,000.
Hogar: Aguirre 724 y Boyaca, Apdo. 1239; monthly; Dir.
Rosa Amelia Alvarado R.; circ. 35,000.
Vistazo: Aguirre 724 y Boyaca, Apdo. 1239; f, 1957;
fortnightly; general; Dir. Xavier Alvarado Roca;
circ. 80,000.
Weekly Analysis: economic and political affairs.
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
Agenda EFE (S^ain) : Palacio Arzobispal, Chile 1178, Apdo.
4043, Quito; Bureau Chief Ramiro Gavilanes Granja.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {Italy):
Casilla 2748, Quito; Bureau Chief Santiago Jervis
Simmons.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of Ger-
many): Avda. America 3921, Quito; Bureau Chief
Miguel Arias.
Reuters (U.K.): Casilla 4112, Quito.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): c/o El Comercio,
Casilla 57, Quito; c/o El Universo, Guayaquil; Corresp.
Ricardo Polit.
Prensa Latina (Cuba) and TASS (U.S.S.R.) are also
represented.
261
ECUADOR
PUBLISHERS
Artes Grdficas Ltda.: Avda. 12 de Octubre 1637. Apdo. 533,
Quito; f. 1914; Man. Dir. IManuel G.^rcIa-JaAn.
Editorial de la Casa de la Cultura Ecuatoriana: Avda. 6 de
Diciembre 332, Apdo. 67, Quito; f. i944i general
fiction and non-fiction, general science; Dir. Dr. Teo-
DORO Vamegas Andrade.
Editorial Interamericana del Ecuador: Avda. America 542.
Quito; Man. Mandei- de Castileo.
Pontificia Universidad Catdiica del Ecuador; 12 de Octubre
1076 y Carrion, Apdo. 2184, Quito; literature, natural
science, law, a^thropologJ^ sociology, politics, eco-
nomics, theology, philosophy, historj' and archaeology.
Universidad Central del Ecuador: Departamento de
Publicaciones, Serrdcio de Almacen Universitario,
Ciudad Universitaria, Quito.
Universidad de Guayaquil : Departamento de Publicaciones,
Bibhoteca General, Apdo. 3S34, Guaj'aquil; 1. 1930;
general literature, histoiy, philosophy, fiction; Man.
Dir. Constantino Vinueza M.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Asociacidn Ecuatoriana de Radiodifusion: Hsmeraldas S65.
Apdo. 2246, Quito; independent non-governmental
association; Pres. Eduardo Cevallos C.
Institute Ecuatoriano de Telecomunicaciones (lETEL);
Casilla 3066, Quito; Gen. Man. HernXn CastaSeda.
RADIO
There are nearly 250 commercial stations, two cultural
stations and one religious (La Voz de los Andes). The
following are some of the most important commercial
stations:
Emisoras Gran Colombia: Casilla 2246, Quito; f. 1943; Dir.
Eduardo Cevallos C.
Radio Tropicana: Edif. El Torreon 8°, Avda. Boyaca 642,
Apdo. 4144, Guayaquil; Dir. R. Guerrero.
Radiodifusora del Ecuador: Edif. El Torreon 8°, Avda.
Bojmca 642, Apdo. 4144. Guayaquil; Dir. R. Guerrero.
La Voz de los Andes: CasiUa 691, Quito; f. 1931; operated
by World Missionary Fellowship; programmes in
fifteen languages including Spanish. English and
Quechua; private, non-commercial, cultural, religious;
Pres. Abe C. van der Puy; Dir. of Broadcasting
Robert Beukema.
There were about 1,800,000 receivers in 1980.
TELEVISION
Corporacidn Ecuatoriana de Televisidn: Casilla 1239,
Guarmquil; Pres. Xavier Alvarado Roca; Man!
IM.ariano MerchAn Ord( 5 nez.
Cadena Ecuatoriana de Television: Avda. de las Americas,
Guayaquil; commercial.
Ecuavisa: Apdo. 1239, Guayaquil; independent corpn.;
Dir. Xavier Alvarado Roca.
Tele Ondes Azuayas: Casilla 4980, Cuenca; commercial;
Pres. Dr. Jose A. Cardoso F.
Teleamazonas: Casilla 4844. Quito; commercial; Pres. A.
Grand.a C.
Telecentro — Canal 10: Edif. Filanbanco — 9 de Octubre y
Pichincha 6°, Guayaquil; f. 1969; commercial; Pres.
Louis R. Hanna M.; Man. Jorge E. Perez P.
Publishers, Radio and Television, Fimm
Television del Pacifico S.A. (Telenacional): Casilla 130B'
Quito; commercial; Man. Marcel Riv.ts.
Televisora Nacional Cia. Ltda. — Canal 8: Casilla 3888,
Quito; commercial; Exec. Pres. Cristina Mantilla
de Lara.
Tesem: Casilla loS, Esmeraldas; commercial.
There were 550,000 television sets in 1979
FINANCE
Consejo lYIonetario [Monetary Board)'. Quito; Pres. Jaime
Acosta Velasco.
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; m. = miIlion, amounts in sucres)
Supervisory Authority
Superintendencia de Bancos: Avda. 10 de Agosto 251,
Apdo. 424, Quito; f. 1927; Superintendent Dr. Jost
Vicente Troya.
State Banks
Banco Central del Ecuador: Avda. 10 de Agosto, Plaza
Boh'var, Casilla 339, Quito; f. 1927; cap. 236m., res.
195m., dep. 20,034m. (July 1981); Pres. Dr. Gonzalo
Cordero Crespo; Gen. Man. Abelardo Pachano.
Banco de Desarrollo del Ecuador, S.A. (BEDE): Paez 655 y
Ramirez Davalos, Casilla 373, Quito; f. 1976; cap.
io,i6im., res. 654,366m. (Aug. 1981); Gen. Man.
Econ. Pablo Concha Ledergerber.
Banco Ecuatoriano de la Vivienda: Avda. 10 de Agosto
2270 y Cordero, Casilla 3244, Quito; f. 1962; cap.
3,832m., res. 478m., dep. 2,339m. (July 1981); Pres.
Juan Pablo Moncagatta; Gen. Man. John Klein
Loffredo.
Banco Nacional de Fomento: Ante 107 y 10 de Agosto,
Quito; f. 1928; cap. 3,000m., res. 1,289m., dep. 5.654111.
(May 1981); Pres. Ing. Gonzalo Luzuriaga; Gen.
ilan. Dr. Marcelo Quevedo Toro.
Commercial Banks
Quito
Banco de los Andes: Avda. 10 de Agosto y Buenos Aires,
Casilla 3761; f. 1973; affiliated to Banco de Bogota;
cap. 150m., res. 41.7m., dep. 788.3m. ' (Dec. 1980);
Gen. Man. Econ. Arturo Gangotena.
Banco de Co-operativas del Ecuador: Avda. 10 de Agosto
937, Casilla 2244; f. 1965; cap. 59.4m., res. 5.3m., dep.
353.1m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Dr. CfiSAR Mosquera.
Banco Internacional: Adva. Patria, Amazonas y 9
Octubre, Casilla 2114; f. 1973; cap. 142m., res. 34-5®”
dep. 1,349.6m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Manuel Fern-
Andez Neira.
Banco del Pichincha, S.A.: Espejoy Venezuela, Casilla 261:
f. 1906; cap. 538.1m., res. 172.8m., dep. 6,342.301.
(Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Jaime Acosta Velasco.
Banco Popular del Ecuador: Amazonas 648, Casilla 696;
1953: 382m., res. 105m., dep. 2,553m- (Jnrie
1981); Gen. Man. Lie. Clemente Vallejo Larrea.
Banco de Pr^stamos, S.A.: Venezuela. 659, Ca.silla 529:
f. 1909; cap. 60m., res. 14.8m., dep. 499.6m. (Dec.
1980); Pres. Ricardo Le( 5 n L,; Gen. Man. Alfredo
Albornoz Andrade.
Banco de la ProdUCCi6n, S.A.: Avda. Amazonas 35° V
Robles, Apdo. A-38; cap. loom., res. 42.3m., dep.
681.7m. (Dec.igSo); Pres. Rodrigo Paz Delgado,
Gen. Man. Lie. Josi: Morillo Batlle.
2G2
ECUADOR
Finance
Caja de Crddito Agricola— Ganadero, S.A.: Avda. 6 de
Diciembre y Piedrahita, esq.; f. 1949; cap, 4i.3in., res.
4.5m., dep. 167.7m. (Dec. 1980); Man. Hugo Grijalva
Gare( 5 n; Pres. NicolAs Guillen.
Ambato
Banco de Tungurahua: cap. 50m., res. o.oim., dep.
171.8m. (Dec. 1980).
Cuenca
Banco del Azuay, S.A.: Bolivar 797, Casilla 33; f. 1913; cap.
165m., res. 39.2m., dep. i,oSi.3m. (1981); Gen. Man.
Dr. Claudio Mons.alvo M.
GuayaquO
Banco Continental: General Cordova y Victor Manuel
Renddn, Casilla 9348; t. 1974; cap. 160m., res. 24.3m.,
dep. 1,019.3m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Alberto Bustamante
Illingworth; Gen. Man. Dr. LsdNiDAS Ortega
Trujillo,
Banco de Cr£dito e Hipotecario: P. Icaza 302, Casilla 60;
f. 1871; cap. loom., res. 37.6m., dep. 321.0m. (Sept.
1981); Gen. Man. Patricio Puentes LEdN.
Banco de Descuento: esq. Pichincha y Aguirre 418, Apdo.
414; f. 1920; cap, 200m., res. 159.6m., dep. 1,889.6m.
(Dec. 1980); Pres. Luis Chiriboga Parra; Gen, Man.
Gonzalo Icaza MartInez.
Banco la Filantrdpica— FILANBANCO: 9 de Octubre y
Pichincha, Apdo. 149; f. 1908; cap. 280m., res. 104,3m.,
dep. 3,327.5m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. NaniM IsaIas,
Barquet.
Banco de Guayaquil: Pichincha 105, Casilla 1300; f. 1943;
cap. 200m., res. 88.7m., dep. 2,112.3m. (Dec. 1980);
Gen. Man. C^;sar DurAn Ballon C.
Banco Industrial y Comercial: Pichincha e Illingworth,
Casilla 5817; f. 1965; cap. 52m., res. 37.1m., dep.
492.0 (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man, Dr. Fernando Man-
RiQUE Morales.
Banco del Pacifico: Avda. Amazonas 720, Casilla 988; f.
1972; cap. 449.6m., res. 100.4m., dep. 4.963.4m. (Dec.
1980); Exec. Pres. Marcel Laniado de Wind; Gen.
Man. Carlos Julio Moreno.
Ua Previsora Banco Nacional de Cridito: Avda. g de
Octubre y Pichincha no, Apdo. 1324! igig; cap.
350m., res. 548.2m., dep. 2,124.0m. (Dec. 1980); Gen,
Man. Mauro Intriago Dunn.
Banco Sociedad General de Cr4dito: 9 de Octubre 1404 y
Machala, Casilla 5501; f. 1972: 125m., dep.
545m. (1981); Gen. Man. Alberto Wither Ferretti.
Banco Territorial: V. M. Rendon 202 y Panama, Casilla
227; f. 1936; cap. 38m.. res. 49.8m., dep. 137.0m. ( ec.
1980); Gen. Man. Hugo SuArez Baquerizo.
Loja
Banco de Loja: J. Eguiguren 1529 y Sucre, CMilla 3oo- f-
1968; cap. r5.3m., res. 25.8m., dep 4i6-5m. (Dec.
1980); Gen. Man. Oswaldo Burned Valdiviezo.
Machala
Banco de Machala: 9 de Mayo y ^ocajaerte, CasUla yii;
f. 1962; cap. 131m., res. 16.2m., dep. 584-im- (Dec-
1980); Gen. Man. Esteban Celio Quirola.
Portoviejo
Banco Comercial de ManabI: I, 198°; cap. 40.1m., res.
o.im., dep. 163.0m. (Dec. 1980).
Other commercial banks operating Austro
were: Banco Amazonas (cap. Banco Austro
(cap. 63m.); Banco Bolivariano (f. 198°. cap. 5 -I
Foreign Banks
Banco Holandds Unido, S.A. {Netherlands): Avda. 10 de
Agosto 911, Casilla 42, Quito; f. 1959; cap. 54m., res.
32.0m., dep. 658,1m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Bernar-
Dus Hansen; br. at Guayaquil.
Bank of America [U.S.A.): Guayaquil 1938, Casilla 5824,
Quito; f. 1966; cap. zoom., res. 23.8, dep. i,io6.6m.
(Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Frank McHutnance; br. at
Guayaquil.
Bank of London and South America Ltd. {U.K.): Avda.
Amazonas 580 y J. Carrion, Casilla 556-A, Quito; f.
1936; cap. 90m., res. 22.5m., dep. 1,069.2m. (Dec.
1980) ; Man. R. N. A. Gallop; 6 brs.
Citibank, N.A. {U.S.A.): Avda. 10 de Agosto y Ante,
Casilla 1393, Quito; f. 1959; cap. 176.2m., res. 20. gm.,
dep. 1.319.4m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. JosE Vicente
PoMBo; 2 brs.
Finance Corporations
COFIEC— Compahla Financiera Ecuatoriana de Desarrollo:
Avdas. Patria y Amazonas, Casilla 4x1, Quito; f. 1965;
cap. 472m., res. 64.5m. (Aug. 1981); Pres. Dr. Josd:
Antonio Correa E.
Corporacidn Financiera Nacional CFN: Robles 731 y Ama-
zonas, CasiUa 163, Quito; .£. 1964; cap. 1,979m, (Aug.
1981) ; Pres. Galo Arias Soria; Gen. Man. Modesto
Correa San Andres.
Financiera Guayaquil, S.A.: Baquerizo Moreno 1119,
Casilla 2167, Guayaquil; f. 1976; cap. 240m., res.
26.6m, (Aug. 1981); Gen. Man, Dr. Miguel Basra
Lyon.
FINANSA — Financiera Nacional, S.A.: Avda. Amazonas
540 y Carridn, Casilla 6420-CCI, Quito; f. 1976; cap.
zoom., res. 96m. (July 1981); Pres. Econ. Leopoldo
Baez C.
Associations
Asociacidn de Bancos Privados del Ecuador: Edif. del
Banco de Prestamos, Avdas. 10 de Agosto y Patria,
Casilla 768, Quito; f. 1965; 28 mems.; Pres. Alfredo
Albornoz Andrade.
Asociacidn de Compahias Financieras del Ecuador—
AFIN: Robles 653 y Amazonas, Edif. Proinco Calisto,
7° piso, Casilla 9156, Sucursal 7, Quito; Dir. JosE
Iturralde a.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Bolsa de Valores de Quito C.A.: Avda. Rio Amazonas 540,
Quito; f. 1969; volume of operations in 1978 U.S.
§i96m.; Pres. Jaime Del Hierro S.; Gen. Man. Dr.
BolIvar Chiriboga Valdivieso.
INSURANCE
Institute Ecuatoriano de Seguridad Social: Avda. 10 de
Agosto y Bogota, Apdo. 2640, Quito; f. 1928; various
forms of state insurance provided; the Institute directs
the Ecuadorean social insurance system through the
Insurance Board (Caja Nacional del Seguro Social) and
the Medical Department (Departamento Medico) ; Dir.-
Gen. Dr. Enrique Gallegos A.
National Companies
In 1981 there were 27 insurance companies operating
in Ecuador. The followng is a list of the seven principal
companies, selected by virtue of capital.
Amazonias Cla. Andnima de Seguros: V. M. Rendon y
Cordova, Apdo. 3285, Guayaquil; f. 1966; cap. 30m.
sucres; Exec. Pres. Eduardo Arosemena.
263
ECUADOR
Cia. Reaseguradora del Ecuador S.A.: 9 de Octubre 421,
Casilla 6776, Guayaquil; f. 1977: cap. lom. sucres
(1979): Man. Dr. Eduardo Pen.a TriviSo.
Cla. de Seguros Condor S.A.: P. Icaza 302, Apdo. 5007,
Guayaquil; f. 1968; cap. 40m. sucres; Gen. Man.
Jai>!e Guzman Iturralde.
Cia de Seguros Ecuatoriano-Suiza S.A.: P. Icaza 203.
Apdo. 397, Guayaquil; f. 1954: cap. 14.6m. sucres;
Gen. iSIan. Econ. Enrique S.\las.
La Nacionaf Cia de Seguros Generales S.A.: Panama S09,
Apdo. 1083, Guayaquil; f. 1941; cap. aSm. sucres; Gen.
Man. Enrique Novas Argudin.
Panamericana del Ecuador S.A.: Avda. Amazonas 353 y
Robles. Apdo. 3902, Quito; f, 1973; cap. 21m. sucres;
Gen. Man. Alv.aro Fl 6 rez I^I.
Seguros Rocafuerte S.A.: 9 de Octubre 3' Pichmcha, Apdo.
6491, Gua3-aquil; f. 1967; cap. 20m. sucres; Gen. Man.
Alfredo Solms Armendariz.
La Union Cla. Nacional de Seguros: Malecon esq. Gral.
Franco, Apdo. 1294, Gua3'aquil; f. 1943; cap. 3S.5m.
sucres; ilan. D.avid Alberto Goldb.aum Morales.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHA^rBERS OF COilMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Federacidn Nacional de Cdmaras de Comercio del Ecuador:
Avda. Olmedo 414, Casilla Y, Gua5'aquil; federation of
chambers of commerce.
Camara de Comercio de Cuenca {Cuenca Chamber of Com-
merce): Presidente Cordova 7-51, CasUla 4929, Cuenca;
!• 1919: 3.170 mems.; Pres. Modesto Cas.ajoana
Donoso.
Camara de Comercio de Quito (Quito Chamber of Commerce):
Avdas. Republica y Amazonas, Casilla 202, Quito;
f- 1923; 3,000 mems.; Pres. Carlos Ponce IiDtRTfNEr.
Camara de Comercio de Guayaquil (Guayaquil Chamber of
Commerce): Avda. Olmedo 414, Guayaquil; f. 1889;
3.700 mems.; Pres. Fr.\ncisco Savinovic.
Federacidn Nacional de Camaras de Indusirias (National
Federation of Chambers of Industry): Avdas. Republica 3'
.\mazonas, Casilla 2438, Quito; f, 1974.
Camara de Industrias de Cuenca (Cuenca Chamber of Indus-
try): Gran Colombia 8-17, 3°. Casilla 326, Cuenca.
Cdmara de Industrias de Guayaquil {Guayaquil Chamber of
Industry): Avda. 9 de Octubre 910, Casilla 4007,
Guayaquil; Pres. Abog. Romulo L( 5 pez Sabando.
Camara de Industriales de Pichincha (Pichincha Chamber
of Industry) : Avdas. Amazonas y la Republica, Casilla
2438. Quito; f. 1936; 1,100 mems.; Pres. Eduardo
ViLLAQUiRAN Lebed.
There are also Chambers of Commerce and Industry' in
Porto\-iejo, Manta, Ambato, Latacunga, Otavalo, Arachaia
and Babahoyo.
STATE ENTERPRISES AND
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Centro de Desarrollo Industrial del Ecuador— CENDES:
Avda. Orellana 1715 y g de Octubre, Casilla 2321,’
Quito; f. 1962; carries out industrial feasibility' studies)
supplies technical and administrative assistance to
industry', promotes new industries, superi'ises invest-
ment programmes etc.; Gen. Man. Ing. CAsar Del-
G-ADO ReND< 5 n.
Centro Nacional de Promocidn de la Pequena Industria i
Artesania (CENAPIA): Piedrahita 359 y Ponce, S'
2083, Quito; agency' to develop small-scale industry anc
handicrafts; Dir. Econ. Carlos Albuja.
Finance, Trade and Indtislry
Centro de Reconversidn Econdmlca del Austro (CREA):
Bolivar y Cueva, Cuenca; development organization;
Dir. Arturo Cordova AIalo.
Consejo Nacional de Desarrollo (CONADE) (formerly jun/a
Nacional de Planificacion y Coordinacion Economica):
Avda. 10 de Agosto y' Checa, Quito; aims to formulate
a general plan of economic and social development and
supervise its execution; also to integrate local plans
into the national; Chair. LecIn Rold( 5 s Aguilera.
Corporacidn Estatal Petrolera Ecuatoriana (Cepe) (Ecua-
dorean State Petroleum Corporation): Avda. Orellana y
Juan Leon Mera, esq., Casillas 5007/8, Quito; f.
1972 to promote exploration for and exploitation of
petroleum and natural gas deposits by' initiating joint
ventures ivith foreign and national companies; to
promote the transport and processing of oil, gas and
allied products; to act as the agency' controlling the
concession of on- and off-shore exploration rights;
began international marketing of crude petroleum in
1974 and took over the domestic marketing and
distribution of petroleum products in 1976; it has been
announced that emphasis would be placed on e.xplora-
tion for oil and gas in co-operation with foreign
countries from 19S0; Gen. Man. Jorge Pareja
Cucal 6 n.
Empresa de Comercio Exterior (ECE): Quito; f. 19S0 to
promote non-traditional exports; state owns 33 per
cent share in company'; share capital 25 million
sucres.
Empresa Pesquera Nacional: state fishing enterprise.
Fondo de Desarrollo del Sector Rural Marginal (Foderuma):
f. 1978 to allot funds to rural development programmes
in poor areas; initial cap. loom, sucres.
FONADE— Fondo Nacional de Desarrollo:!. 1973; national
development fund to finance projects as laid down in
the five-year plan.
Fondo Nacional de Preinversifin — FONAPRE: f. 1974 to
undertake feasibility projects before inA’estment is
made by' FONADE; Man. Manuel Calisto.
Fondo de Promocidn de Exportaciones — FOPEX: Robles
731 y Amazonas, Casilla 163, Quito; f. 1972: export
promotion; Dir. Dr. Juan Vill-AsIs A.
Institute de Colonizacidn de la Regidn Amazdnica
(INCRAE): f. 1978 to encourage settlement in and
economic development of the Amazon region.
Institute Ecuatoriano de Electrificacion (INECEL): f. 1961:
stete enterprise for the generation, transmission and
distribution of electrical energy; current plans (until
19S0) involve investment of U.S. SSaym.; Gen. Man.
Ing. Rodolfo Terneus Torres.
Institute Ecuatoriano de Recursos HidrduIicos-ylNEHRI:
undertakes irrigation and hydro-electric projects; Man.
Ing. Mariano Cevallos.
Institute Ecuatoriano de Reforma Agraria y Colonixatidn
(lERAC): f. 1973 to supervise the Adrian Refoim
Law under the auspices and co-ordination of the
Ministry of Agriculture; Dir. Ing. Wagner Mantill-L
Organizacidn Comercial Ecuatoriana de Productos Arlesi-
nales — OCEPA: Carrion 1336 y' Versalles, Casilla 29^
Quito; f. 1964; to develop and promote national a
and crafts; Gen. Man. Wilson VAsquez R. Ocepa.
Programa Nacional del Banano y Frutas TropicalH-
Pichincha 103, Guayaquil; to promote the developme®
of banana and tropical fruit cultivation.
264
ECUADOR
Programa Regional de Desarrollo del Sur del Ecuador
(PREDESUR): Muroz 146, Quito; i. 1972 to promote
the development of the southern area of the country;
Dir. Ing. Luis Carrera de la Torre.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacidn de Cafeculiores del Cantdn Pinas: Garda
Moreno y Abd6n Calderon, Pinas; coffee growers’ asso-
ciation.
Asociacidn de Gomercianfes e Indusiriales: Boyac& 1416,
Guayaquil; traders’ and industrialists’ association.
Asoeiacidn de Industriales Textiles del Ecuador — AITE:
Avdas. Republica y Amazonas, Casiila 2893, Quito;
f. 1938; textile manufacturers’ association; 38 mems.;
Pres. Richard Handal.
Asociacidn de Productores Bananeros del Ecuador —
APROBANA: Malecdn 2002, Guaj'aquil; banana
growers’ association.
Asociacidn Nacional de Empresarios— ANOE; Avda. Colon
112 y Juan Leon Mera, Casiila 3489, Quito; national
employers’ association.
Asociacidn Nacional de Exportadores de Cacao y Cafd:
CasUla 4774, Manta; cocoa and coSee exporters'
association.
Cimara de Agricultures: Pres. NicolAs Guillen.
Consorcio Ecuatoriano de Exportadores de Cacao y Cafd:
Abdon CaVderdn y Garcia Moreno, Pinas; cocoa and
coffee exporters’ consortium.
Corporacidn Nacional de Exportadores de Cacao y CafS:
Sucre 106 y Malecdn, Guayaquil; cocoa and coffee
exporters' corporation.
Pederacidn Nacional de Cooperafivas Cafetaleras: Guaya-
quil 1242, Of. 304, Quito; coffee co-operatives federa-
tion.
There are several other coffee and cocoa organizations.
TRADE UNIONS
Frente Unido de Trabajadores (FUT) : left-wing; composes;
Confederacidn Ecuatoriana de
-CEDOC: Calle Flores 846, Quito; f. 1938; ^ffil'^ted
to CMT; Christian democrat;
organized in 18 Alberto
ConleMracIJn EcualorUna da organiiacioaas
ChAvez; Sec.-Gen. Carlos Burgos.
Confederacidn de Trabajadores del Ecuador_CTE {^^^^^^
oj Ecuadorean ^ orUr ^- " 4
Plaza del Teatro, Manabf ^67.
admitted to WFTU and CSTAL, backend ^^y
Communist party, 55>°o°
affiliated unions; Pres. Juan VAsquez.
Central Catdiica de Obreros: Avda. 24 de Mayo 344-
A number of trade unions we “°?,®®'acSna? ^ Traba-
groups. These include the \cuador— FNTMPE
jadores Maritimos y and Pori W others 0/
{National Federation of Maritime ana sror
Ecuador) and both railway trade unions.
Trade and Industry, Transport
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
All railways are government-controlled. Extensive
construction work is being undertaken. '
Empresa Nacional de Ferrocarriles del Estado: Calle
Bolivar 443. Quito; Gen. Man. Col. BolIvar Guerrero
Celi.
Total length 965 km. (1980).
There are divisional state railway managements for the
foUoiving lines: Guayaquil-Quito, Sibambe-Cuenca and
Quito-San Lorenzo.
ROADS
There were 34,600 km. of roads in 1980, of which 6,000
km. were paved. The Pan-American Highway runs north
from Ambato to Quito and to the Colombian border at
Tulcan and south to Cuenca and Loja.
SHIPPING
Some $160 million is to be invested in the modernization
of Ecuador’s principal ports; Guayaquil, Esmeraldas,
Manta and Puerto Bolivar.
Flola Bananera Ecuaioriana, S.A.: Edif. Gran Pasaje,
6° piso. Of. 602, Apdo. 6883, Guayaquil; f, 1967; 2
vessels; owned by Government of Ecuador and private
stockholders; Gen. Man. Roberto Serrano.
Flota Mercante Grancolombiana, S.A.: Aguirre 104 y
Malecon, Apdo. 3714, Guayaquil; f. 1946 with Colombia
and Venezuela. On Venezuela’s withdrawal in 1953,
Ecuador’s 10 per cent interest was increased to 20 per
cent. The fleet consists of 35 vessels (27 owned by it and
8 chartered) of a total gross tonnage of 250,000. It
operates services from Colombia and Ecuador to Euro-
pean ports, U.S. Gulf ports and New York, Mexican
Atlantic ports and East Canada; Man. Naval Capt. J.
Alberto SAnchez; offices in Quito, Cuenca, Bahia,
Manta and Esmeraldas.
Flota Petrolera Ecuatoriana — FLOPEC: Avda. Col6n y
Amazonas, Edif. Espana 4°, Casiila 535-A, Quito;
Gen. Man. Rear-Adm. (retd.) Gotardo Valdivieso T.
Transportes Navieros Ecuatorianos — Transnave: 9 de
Octubre 422 y Chile. Edif. Citibank, Casiila 4706,
Guayaquil: transports general cargo within the
European South Pacific Magellan Conference, Japan
West Coast South America Conference and Atlantic
and Gulf West Coast South America Conference; Gen.
Man. Ing. Boris Toledo Barbero.
Various foreign lines operate between Ecuador and
European ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two international airports; Mariscal Sucre
near Quito and Sim6n Bolivar near Guayaquil. The
1978-83 airport improvement and construction programme
requires investment of 10,000 million sucres.
Domestic Airlines
Acrclineas Nacionales del Ecuador, S.A. — ANDES: Avda.
Amazonas 897, Quito; f. 1961: regular cargo services
Miaroi-Panama-Quito, Guayaquil; Chief Rep. Pat-
ricio Moreno; fleet: 2 DC-6A. 2 CL-44, one DC-8-30F.
Empresa Ecuatoriana de Aviacifin — EEA: Edif. Almagro,
Reina Victoria y Col6n, Apdo. 505, Quito; nationalized
1974; domestic services and international scheduled
passenger services to Chile, Colombia, Mexico, Panama,
Peru, U.S.A. and Venezuela; fleet: i Boeing 707-320-B,
I Boeing 720-B/C, 2 Boeing 720-B; Pres. Lt.-Col.
Miguel Castillo.
265
ECUADOR
Transportes Aireos Nacionales Ecuatorianos— TAME:
Colon 1346 Y 10 de Agosto 239, Quito; brs. in Guayaquil
and ten other cities; ,f. 1962; domestic scheduled
services for passengers and freight; charter services
abroad; Gen. Man. Gen. Jorge -Izurieta; fleet; 4
Electra Jet Prop., 2 Twin Otter, 2 HS748, r Boeing
727-200.
The following airlines also offer national and regional
services:
Aerotaxis Ecuatorianos, S.A. — ^ATESA; Cia. Ecua-
toriana de Transportes Aereos — CEDTA; Ecuastol
Servicios A&eos, S.A.; Ecuavia Cia. Ltda.; Sociedad
Ecuatoriana de Transportes Aereos — SAETA; Sendcios
Aereos Nacionales — SAN; Aeroturismo Cia. Ltda. —
SAVAC.
Foreign Airlines
Ecuador is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Aero Peru, Air France, Air Panama, Avianca (Colombia),
Bahamasair, Braniff (U.S.A.), British Caledonian, Iberia
(Spain), KLM (Netherlands), Lufthansa (Fed. Repub. of
Germany).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
The number of tourists visiting Ecuador rose from
172,000 in 1975 to 269,000 in 1980.
Transport, Tourism and. Culture, Atomic Energ)’
Asociacidn Ecuatoriana de Agencias de Viajes y Turismo—
ASECUT: Apdo. 1210, Quito; Apdo. 510, Guayaquil;
Pres. Pablo Burbano de Lara.
Direccidn Nacional de Turismo: Reina Victoria 514 y Roca,
Quito; f.T964; Exec. Dir. Morses Simmonds DueSas.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
Casa de la Cultura Ecuatoriana: Avda. 6 de Diciemhre,
Apdo. 67, Quito; permanent exhibitions, lectures,
concerts, etc.; Pres. Edmundo Rivadeneira; Sec.-
Gen. Dr. Pedro Barreiro.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisidn Ecuatoriana de Energia Atdmica: Cordero 779 y
Avda. 6 de Diciembre, Casilla 2517, Quito; Pres. Brig.-
Gen. Jorge Maldonado MiSo; Exec. Dir. Ing. Fausto
Munoz Ribadeneira; research in nuclear physics,
radio-isotopes, radio-biology, chemistry and medicine;
in 1975 it took over the production and sale of radio-
active minerals.
Construction of an experimental nuclear reactor was due
to begin in 1981 at a cost of U.S. $9 million, and is to he
built with Spanish help.
266
EGYPT
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Arab Republic of Egypt occupies the north-eastern
comer of Africa, with an extension across the Gulf of Suez
into the Sinai region which is usually regarded as lying in
Asia. It is bounded to the north by the Mediterranean, to
the north-east by Israel, to the east by the Red Sea, to the
south by Sudan, and to the west by Libya. The climate
is arid, with a maximum annual rainfall of only 200
mm. around Alexandria. More than 90 per cent of the
countrj' is desert, and some 99 per cent of the population
live in the valley and delta of the Nile Summer tempera-
tures reach a maximum of 43°c (iio°f) and winters are
mild, with an average day temperature of about i8°C
{65°F). Arabic is the official language. Many educated Egyp-
tians speak English or French. Over go per cent of the
population are Muslims (mainly Sunni). The remainder are
mostly Christians, about 4 million of whom are Copts. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) is a horizontal tricolour
of red, white, and black; the white stripe is charged with
an eagle emblem in gold. The capital is Cairo.
Recent History
After the Second World War, British forces withdrew
from Egypt, except for a military presence in the Suez
Canal Zone. When the British mandate in Palestine was
ended in 194S, Arab armies intervened to oppose the
newly-proclaimed State of Israel. A cease-fire was agreed
in 1949, leaving Egyptian forces occupying the Gaza Strip.
In July 1952 a group of young army officers, the ‘Free
Officers”, seized power in Cairo. King Farouk was forced
to abdicate and Gen. Muhammed Neguib installed as head
of the military junta. Egypt was declared a republic the
following June, when Neguib became President and Prime
Minister, and Col. Gamal Abdel Nasser, who was leader of
the Free Officers, Deputy Prime Minister. In November
1954 Neguib was relieved of his posts, and Nasser took
over as acting head of state.
In October 1954 Britain and Egypt reached agreement
on the Suez Canal, when provision was made for the
withdrawal of British troops. In June 1956 a new
tution was approved by the people and Nasser was ® ®
President. The following month, after Britain and the
U.S.A. had -withdrawn their oflfers of finance for the Aswan
High Dam, Nasser announced the nationalization o e
Suez Canal Company, so that Canal revenues could be used
to finance the Dam. This was a cause of great concern to
Israel, Britain and France, and Israel invaded Smai on
October 29th while Britain and France began operation
against Egypt two days later. Strong UN and m
pressure resulted in a ceasefire on November
supervision by the UN of the invaders’ withdrawal. •
Egypt and Syria formed the United Ar^
February 1958, and ties with the Soviet and East Ewrop
bloc stren^Lned. Syria withdrew ^he union after
the army had seized power there 1° .-tfi ran.
Egypt retained the title Iraq also
Further attempts at federating Egypt, y^ union
With Libya came to nothing m 1973-
267
Arab Republics (Egypt, Libya and Syria) came into
being in 1972, but proved ineffective.
Relations with Libya later deteriorated to such an
extent that open warfare took place on the border in July
1977- Egypt’s relations with the U.S.S.R. also deteriorated
in the 1970s. In 1972 Egypt expelled the Soviet military
advisers and in March 1976 broke off its Treaty of Friend-
ship with the U.S.S.R. Relations with the U.S.A., on the
other hand, became closer when Muhammad Anwar Sadat
(who succeeded Nasser as President in September 1970)
came to rely increasingly on American help.
The "Six-day War” in June 1967 between the Arabs and
Israel left Israel in control of the Gaza Strip and a large
area of Egyptian territory, including the whole of Sinai.
The Suez Canal was blocked and closed until June 1975.
An uneasy ceasefire lasted until October 1973, when
Egyptian troops crossed the Suez Canal to recover ter-
ritory lost in 1967. After 18 days of fighting a ceasefire
was arranged and Dr. Henry Kissinger, the U.S. Secretary
of State, negotiated disengagement agreements in 1974 and
September i975. by which Israel evacuated territory in
Sinai, and Israeli and Egyptian forces were separated by a
UN Buffer Zone.
A dramatic peace-making initiative was made by
President Sadat in November 1977, when he visited
Israel and addressed the Knesset. Many Arab countries
opposed the visit on the grounds that it undermined Arab
unity. Syria, Libya, Algeria, Iraq and Yemen P.D.R.,
together with the PLO, condemned Egypt at their own
conference in Tripoli in December 1977, and Egypt con-
sequently broke off diplomatic relations with them.
It therefore proved difficult for Egypt to produce
anything tangible out of Sadat’s peace initiative, but in
September 1978, after talks at Camp David in the U.S. A.
under the guidance of President Carter, President Sadat
and Menachem Begin, Prime Minister of Israel, signed two
agreements. The first was a "framework of peace in the
Middle East” and the second was a “framework for the
conclusion of a peace treaty between Egypt and Israel”.
The first agreement provided for a 5-year transitional
period during which the inhabitants of the Israeli-occupied
West Bank of the Jordan and the Gaza Strip would
obtain full autonomy and self-government, and the
second agreement provided for the signing of a peace
treaty between Egypt and Israel by December 17th, 1978.
After some difficulties the peace treaty was signed in
March 1979, and Israel subsequently made phased with-
drawals from the Sinai peninsula, the last of which was due
to take place in April 1982. Syria, Algeria; Libya and the
PLO had met in Damascus in September 1978 and con-
demned the Camp David agreements, and in Baghdad in
March 1979 the Arab League Council expelled Egypt from
the League and introduced political and economic sanc-
tions.
In 1974 Sadat began to introduce a more liberal political
and economic regime. Foreign investment has been
encouraged but has been slow to arrive. Inflation, over-
crowding and administrative shortcomings have been the
main internal problems.
EGYPT
Political parties (banned since 1953) were allowed in the
1976 elections for the People’s Assembly. They were
legalized in June 1977, and in July 197S Sadat formed a
new political party, the National Democratic Parti', with
himself as leader. Opposition parties were allowed, but
were verc much overshadowed by the National Demo-
cratic Party. More eSective opposition to Sadat came from
Muslim fundamentalists, whose influence grew stronger
after the Iranian revolution in 1979. By September 19S1
Sadat was having to resort to massive arrests of Muslim
fundamentalists. Measures to control the disaffected
Coptic minoriti’ had also become necessar}". It was never-
theless something of a surprise when a group of iluslim
fundamentalists succeeded in assassinating Sadat at a
militaiv' parade on October 6th, ipSr. An Islamic rebellion
which broke out in Asj'ut was quickly suppressed, and
Vice-President Muhammad Hosni 3 Iubarak was confirmed
as President at a referendum on October 13th. No major
changes in the direction of policy have resulted, but Muba-
rak has reshuffled the Government, while adhering to the
"Camp David process” and trj'ing to improve the living
standards of ordinart- Egt-ptians.
Government
Legislative power is held by the unicameral People’s
.Assembly, with 392 members (10 nominated by the
President and 382 directly elected for five j'ears). The
Assembly nominates the President, who is elected by
popular referendum for six years (renewable). The Presi-
dent has executive powers and appoints one or more Vice-
Presidents, a Prime Minister and a Council of Ministers.
There is also a 210-member Advisor}' Council. The countrj'
is divided into 26 govemorates.
Defence
In July 19S1 Egt'pt had total armed forces of 367,000
(army 235,000, air defence command 85,000, navy 20,000,
air force 27,000), ivith 335,000 reserves. There is a selective
one-year period of National Service. The defence budget
for 1979/So was ;£Ei,5oo million.
Economic Affairs
-Almost half the labour force is engaged in agriculture.
The chief crops are cotton, onions, wheat, maize, miUet, rice
and sugar-cane. The countr}- depends vert- largely on the
waters of the Nde for its fertilit}', and the completion of
the -Aswan High Dam in 1970 increased the fertile land of
Egt'pt by one-third.
Petroleum production is small by Middle East standards,
averaging 658,000 b/d in 19S0/S1.
Under Nasser, and until 1973-74 under Sadat, Egypt’s
economy was conducted mainly on socialist lines. -After the
October 1973 war, while not abandoning socialism, Egypt
put into practice a policy of encouraging foreign invest-
ment, both from other Arab countries and from AVestem
sources, and embarked on a development plan which
involved re-opening the Suez Canal and resettling and
redeveloping the Suez area. Foreign investment did
not arrive as quickly as was hoped, and in the late 1970s
Egt-pt experienced severe economic difficulties, with
inflation, a huge debt problem, an adverse balance of
payments and a growing population. There was some
concern in March 1979, when Egt'pt’s official relations with
Introditctory Survey
most of the .Arab world were cut off after the signing of the
peace treat}' tHth Israel. Not all Arab aid ceased, however,
and increased help from the U.S.A., larger oil revenues,
Suez Canal dues and remittances from Egj’ptians working
abroad gave some improvement to the economy in igSo
and 19S1. Suez Canal revenue, for example, was e.xpected
to exceed U.S. 51,000 million in 1981, compared -with
U.S. $700 million in 19S0.
Transport and Communications
The area of the Nile Delta is well served by railwa}’s.
Lines also run from Cairo southward along the Nile to
Aswan, and westward along the coast to Solium. Roads
link the towns. The chief ports are Alexandria and Port
Said. More than 20,000 vessels, ^vith a net tonnage of 281
million tons, used the Suez Canal, linking the hlediter-
ranean and the Red Sea, in 19S0. The River Nile carries
much domestic freight- and there are long-distance pas-
senger services. Cairo is an important air centre and
Egypt-Air has branches all over the world. -An oil pipeline
(SUMED) links Suez to the Mediterranean.
Social Welfare
Great progress has been made in social welfare services
in recent years. There are comprehensive state schemes for
sickness benefits, pensions, health insurance and training.
Education
Primar}' education is extended to all children between
the ages of 6 and 12, and is compulsor}'. Almost 8 million
people were receiving state education in the 1977/7S
school year. There are eight universities. Education is free
at all levels.
Tourism
Eg3*p^ always been a considerable tourist centre.
Historical remains of ancient civilization include the
PjTamids and the temples at .Abu Simbel. The River Nile
is popular for cruises. Over 1.2 million tourists visited
Eg}'pt in 19S0.
Public Holidays
1982 : June i8th (Evacuation Day, proclamation of the
republic), July 23rd (Revolution Day and Id-ul-Fitr, end
of Ramadan), September 29th (Id-u'l-.Adha), October 6th
(.Armed Forces Day), October 19th (Aluslim New Year),
October 24th (Popular Resistance Day), December 28th
(Mo.iloud).
1983 : Januar}- 1st (New Year), mid-.April (Sham el
Nessim).
Christian holida}'s include: Coptic Christmas (January),
Palm Sunday and Easter Sunday (March-April).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force, but some Egypt'^
measurements are stiU in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 milh6mes=ioo piastres=4 tallaris=i Egyptian
pound l£E).
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
sterlmg=;fEi.346;
U.S. 51=700 millRmes.
268
EGYPT
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Census Population
1
E
ISTiMATED Mid-year PopulationJ
1 1
Nov. 22nd-23rd,
I 976 t 1
Jan. 24th, 1979
(Preliminary)
1978
1979
1980
1981
997.738.5 sq. km.*
38,198,204
40,500,000
39,767,000
40,983,000
42,289,000
43.465,000
• 385,229 sq. miles. Inhabited and cultivated territory accounts for 35,189 sq. km. (13,587 sq. miles).
f Including Egyptian nationals abroad.
GOVERNORATES*
Governorate
Area
( sq. km.)
Capital Governorate
Area
( sq. km.)
Capital
Cairo ....
Alexandria .
Port Said .
Ismailia
Suez ....
Damietta .
Dakahlia .
Sharkia
Kalyubia .
Kafr el-Sheikh
Gharbia
214.2
2,679.4
72.1
1.441 .6
17.840.4
589.2
3.470.9
4.179.6
1.001 . 1
3 . 437-1
1.942.2
Cairo Menufia
Alexandria Behera
Port Said Oiza. • -
Ismailia Beni Suef .
Suez Fayum
Damietta Menia
Mansura
Zagazig Suhag
Benha Kena . . - -
Kafr el-Sheikh Aswan
Tanta
1.532.1
10,129.5
85.153.2
1.321.7
1.827.2
2.261 .7
1 . 553-0
1 , 547-2
1.850.7
678.5
>/
Shibin el-Kom
Damanhur
Giza
Beni Suef
Fayum
Menia
Asyut
Suhag
Kena
Aswan
• Excluding the four sparsely-populated "frontier districts
principal towns
(final results of census of November 1976, excluding nationals abroad)
' Zapazip
El Qahira (Cairo, the capital)
El Iskandariyah (Alexandria)
El Oiza- •
Subra-El Khema .
El Mahalla el Kubra
Tanta .
Bur Sa'id (Port Said)
El Mansura
Asyut
5,074,016
2,317-705
1,230,446
394.223
292,114
283,240
262,760
259.387
213,751
Zagazig
El Suweis (Suez)
Damanhur .
El Faiyum
El Minya (Menia)
Kafr-El Dwar
Isma'ilia
Aswan
Beni-Suef .
C,d.0 (N.v.«b« .970. IJ”' «”>'■
202,575
193,965
170,633
166.910
146,366
146,248
145.930
144.654
117.910
269
EGYPT Statistical Survey
CIVILIAN LABOUR FORCE
('ooo employed)
1975
1977
197S
1979
Agriculture, forestry and fishing .
Alining and quarrying ....
Alanufacturing ......
Electricity, gas and water ....
Construction ......
Commerce. . . . . . •
Transport, storage and communications
Finance and insurance ....
Social and personal ser\dces
Other .......
Tot-U. .....
4,424.8
13-1
1,296.1
46.0
247-5
842.0
420.4
S 3-3
1.557-6
333-3
4.217-4
19.9
1.354-7
52-4
335-1
915-2
428.4
107.6
1.799-4
264.2
3.976-7
35-7
1.430-3
68.9
3S5-8
913-1
467-5
107.0
1,786. I
631.4
4.002.0
22.8
1.532. 1
65-7
448-5
918.4
488 . 4
116.8
1,820.5
608.3
9,264.1
9.494-3
9.802.5
10,023.5
AGRICULTURE
AREA AND PRODUCTION OF LINT COTTON
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
*000
feddans*
*000
kantarsf
'ooo
feddans*
*000
kantarsf
*000
feddans*
*000
kantarsf
Giza 70 ... .
257
1,688
334
1.945
358
2,525
Alenoufi ....
117
624
—
—
Giza 68 ... .
117
606
156
774
39
222
Giza 69 ... .
98
696
156
1,032
128
1,060
Giza 67 ... .
208
1,421
241
1,643
184
1,359
Dandara ....
98
708
145
860
193
1,335
Giza 66 ... .
200
1,028
263
843
118
696
Giza 72 ... .
24
141
16
51
20
75
Total (incl. others)
1.247
7.925
1.423
7.974
1,189
8,767
1979/80 Estimates: area 1.2 million feddans; production 10.57 million kantars.
1980/81 Estimates: area 1.18 million feddans; production 10.33 million kantars.
* I feddan = i.038 acres (0.42 hectare). f i metric kantar=50 kg.
OTHER PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area ('000 feddans*)
Production (’
ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1975
1976
1977
1978
Wheat ....
Maize ....
Millet ....
Barley ....
Rice ....
Beansf ....
Lentils ....
Onionsf
Sugar cane .
1,398
1,832
492
100
1,053
24S
58
44
218
1,404
1,892
475
107
1,078
260
64
60
242
1,213
1,765
409
97
1,040
292
48
69
249
1,393
1.898
436
117
1,036
240
36
54
248
2.033
2,781
775
118
2,423
234
39
572
7,902
1,962
3.047
758
125
2.300
254
38
652
8,446
1,699
2.724
648
III
2,272
270
24
723
8.379
1,943
3.117
688
133
2,358
233
16
60 r
8.296
* I feddan=i.038 acres (0.42 hectare).
t Dry crop and the production of onions includes interplanted crop.
J Provisional.
270
EGYPT
LIVESTOCK
('ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980*
Cattle .
2.010
1,965
2,040
Buffaloes
2.295
2,321
2.379
Sheep
1.755
1.679
1,692
Goats
1*401
1,427
1,700
Pigs
15
15*
16
Horses .
15
12
12
Asses
1.637
1.672
1,702
Camels .
99
99
99
Chickens
26.986
27,292
27,457
Ducks .
3.392
3.440
3,470
Turkeys
724
733
739
•FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood
Fuel wood
79
1,587
Sr
1,630
81
1,673
Total
1,666
1,711
1.754
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
122
122
124*
Bufialo meat .
114
117
119*
Mutton and Iamb
24
23
25*
Goats’ meat .
20*
20*
20*
Pig meat
2
- 2
3
Poultry meat
103
lOI
102*
Other meat
42*
41*
42*
Edible oSals
55*
56*
57*
Cows’ milk
643
646
672*
Buffaloes’ milk
1,204
1,227
1,267*
Sheep’s milk .
• 20* .
20 *
21*
Goats’ milk
8 .
8
8*
Butter .
Cow and buffalo
68.8*
66.7*
67.6*
cheese
234.2*
238.0*
242.9*
Hen eggs
82.5
89.0
go. 2*
Honey .
7.6
7-3
7-5*
Wool; greasy .
2.6
2-5-
2.5*
clean .
Cattle and Buffalo
2.2
2-3
2.3*
hides .
35-7*
36.6*
36.8*
Sheep skins
2.8*
2.7*
3.0*
Goat skins
2.8*
2.9*
2.9*
• FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, mainly Production Yearbook.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1
1977
1978
■
1979
1
Marine .
29.6
20.9
37-5
Fresh water .
75.0
79.0
100.0
Total Catch
104.5
99-9
137-5
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1976
1977
1978
—
1979
Crude petroleum .
Iron ore*
Manganese ore*
Salt (unrefined) - -
Phosphate rock
Natural gas .
’ooo metric tons
»l ** **
II **
16,756
1,243
4
606
500
115
20,800
1,308
3
741
567
455
•e also mined
24,300
1,468
6
755
639
583
26,300
1,435
■ 728
587
863
Small quantities of lead and zinc are also mined.
• Figures refer to the metal content of ores.
271
EGYPT
Staiistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
i 979 t
Wheat flour^
'ooo metric tons
2,878
3.237
3.480
3.507
Raw sugar .
If If *»
576
657
5S9
632
Margarine
II II *»
126.2
131-9
151.1
15S
Cottonseed oil
I6I
169
172
177
"Wine ....
'ooo hectolitres
53 *
60*
60*
n,a.
Beer ....
»>
302
388
420
360
Cigarettes
million.
23,248
25.132
27.457
n.a.
Manufactured tobacco .
metric tons
7.831
7.807
n.a.
n.a.
Cotton yam (pure)
Woven cotton fabrics
’ooo metric tons
193.0
210.4
212.4
218
(pure and mixed)
million metres
644
895
72S
686
Flax j'am* .
’ooo metric tons
0.9
0.9
n.a.
n.a.
Jute yam
Wool yam (pure and
36.7
38.1
33.7
35-8
mixed)
Woven woollen fabrics
,,
12.9
13.4
10. 0
TI .0
(pure and mixed)
Woven rayon and acetate
’ooo metres
ti.536
ro,ooo|
10,000
ro.ooo
fabrics
’ooo metric tons
6.4
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Paper and paperboard .
II II II
I 18
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Rubber tyres
*000
760
921
S59
891
Ethyl alcohol
’ooo hectolitres
301
316
290
240
Sulphuric acid (100%) .
Caustic soda (Sodium
’ooo metric tons
27
30
33
32
hydroxide)
Nitrogenous fertilirers
11 II II
27
28
31
37
(a)" ....
II II II
169.9
195.2
216.5
263.9
Phosphate fertilizers (6)’
11 11 II
73-7
88.4
97.8
93.0
Motor spirit (petrol)*
II II II
1.478
1.530
1.704
1.740
Kerosene
II II If
1,320
1.379
1.508
1,680
Jet fuel
11 II II
117
123
138
Distillate fuel oils .
1.717
1.961
2,180
2,220
Residual fuel oil (Mazout)
Petroleum bitumen
II II II
5.058
5.264
5.462
5.570
(asphalt) .
II II II
135
147
192
194
Coke-oven coke
II II II
62S
694
691
855
Cement
3.382
3.232
3.028
3.100
Pig-iron
If II II
250
250
300
n.a.
Grade steel .
II II II
457
600
600
n.a.
Radio receivers
’ooo
117
265
348
223
Television receivers
Passenger motor cars
”
88
151
184
238
(assembly)
number
9,899
13.991
14.562
16,697
Electric energy
million klVh.
12,256
14.054
14.500
n.a.
1980 (’ooo metric tons): Cotton yaxa 232; Woven cotton fabrics 632 million metres; Jute yam 36.2;
Kerosene and jet fuel 1,714; Residual fuel oil 6,416; Cement 3,000.
* FAO estimate. j Preliminary figures.
^ Source: International Wheat Council, World Wheal Slatisiics. > Including waste and j*am made from tow.
’ Production in terms of (a) nitrogen or (6) phosphoric acid. * Including naphtha (prior to 1978).
272
EGYPT
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
1,000 millifeines=ioo piastres=5 tallaris = i Egyptian pound (£&).
Coins: i, 2 and 5 millifemes; i, 2, 5 and 10 piastres.
Notes; 5, 10, 25 and 50 piastres; i, 5, 10 and 20 pounds.
Exchange rates (December 1981); sterling =;^Ei.346; U.S. $1=700 millifemes.
;fEioo=£74.27 sterling=?i42.86.
Note: From September 1949 to May 1962 the Egyptian pound was valued at U.S. $2.87156 ($1 = 348.24 milliemes). Between
May 1962 and February 1973 the pound’s value was $2.30 ($1 = 434.783 millifemes). From February 1973 to Deceinber 1978
the official exchange rate was £Ei = $2. 55556 ($1 = 391.304 millifemes) but there were other rates for tourism and since
September 1975 a legal free currency market has operated in Port Said. Since May 1976 the "parallel" rate, previously
fixed by the Government, has been subject to managed "floating". On January ist, 1979, the official rate wm abolished
and the "parallel" rate came into use for all transactions. The unified rate was initially $1 = 700 millifemes (j^Ei =$1.4286).
From November 1967 to August 1971 the exchange rate was £1 sterling=;£Ei.0435; from December 1971 to June 1972 it
sterling=;£Ei.i328.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
{£E million)
Current Budgets
Revenue
1978
1979
Expenditure
1978
1979
Sovereignty revenue
Current and transfer
2,505-6
3.765-9
2,816.4
5 . 7 ° 5-2
Wages .....
Current and transfer
1,100.0
5,580.2
1.257.8
7.917-2
Total
6,271.5
8,521.6
Total
6,680 .2
9,175-0
Capital Budgets
Revenue
1978
1979
Expenditure 1
1
1978
1
1979
Sundry . . . - - 1
Loans and credit facilities . j
i,oi8.o
547-0
1,079-8
634-9
Investments ....
Capital transfers
1,421.1
1,832.7
1,684.9
2,064.6
Total .
1,565-0
1. 714-7
Total
3.253-8
3,749-5
Source: National Bank of Egypt, Economic Bulletin.
r D P GROWTH TARGETS UNDER 1980-84 PLAN
. . . t — _ /'‘I7 ■milUnn^
Agriculture
Industry and mining
Petroleum
Power . . • •
Construction . . _ • .
Transport and communication
Suez Canal
Trade and finance .
Housing and utilities
Other services
Real G.D.P.
Average Annual
Growth Rate (%)
Seci
Struct
'ORAL
URE (%)
1980
1984
1980-84
1980
1984
2,670
1,590
1,874
no
540
475
S02
1,170
206
2,120
3.023
2,395
3,030
163
840
740
931
1.773
330
3,250
3-2
10.8
12.8
10.3
11-7
11. 7
16.7
II. 0
12.5
11.3
23-7
14. 1
16.7
I.O
4.8
4.2
4-5
10.4
1.8
18. 8
18.3
14-5
18.4 .
1.0
5-1
4 - 5
5 - 7
10.8
2.0
19.7
11,337
16,475
10. 0
100.0
100.0
Source
EGYPT
Statistical Survey
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
104
104
103
IMF Special Drawing Rights
11
—
—
Foreign exchange
481
529
1,046
Toxai-
596
633
1,149
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(^E million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
2,183.7
2,656.9
3,407
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks .
1,369-1
1,697.3
1,446
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
1.567
—3.941
1,609
-3,842
m
1,984
—4,828
2,514
—6,103
Trade Balance ....
Exports of services ......
Imports of services ......
- 2.374
1.078
-566
—2,233
1.975
-655
—2,130
2,550
—1,682
—2,844
3,442
-1,875
-3,589
4,079
—2,097
-3,074
5,340
—2,852
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
— 1,862
90
H
—1,262
43
18
-1,277
29
23
— 1,607
41
13
-586
61
35
Current Balance ....
Long-term capital (net) .....
Short-term capital (net) .....
Net errors and omissions .....
-1.772
—231
—220
-647
-826
428
—272
-636
—1,201
335
—1,040
8
— 1,225
509
-531
180
- 1.553
1,508
— 121
190
-490
1,004
79
71
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) .....
Intergovernmental grants received
Loans to Government and Central Bank
Official deposits in Central Bank (net)
—2,870
-45
986
582
1.323
—1.306
65
623
134
403
—1,898
47
386
1,553
-1,067
62
297
654
40
24
31
-19
36
75
-49
664
31
-65
I
62
-29
Changes in Reserves
-24
-81
88
-14
98
664
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
GJE million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b.
920.1
593-3
1 , 539-3
548.6
1,489.9
595-4
1,884.3
668.5
2,632.2
679.8
2,686.2
1,287.8
3,402.0
2,132.2
274
EGYPT
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
{££. million)
Imports c.i.f.
1977
1978
1979
1980
Foodstuffs ......
399-6
624.5
n.a.
n.a.
Cereals and milling products
208.0
283.0
274.6
452.9
Animal and vegetable oils
35-1
69.2
94.7
' 152.6
Other consumer goods ....
209.5
283.8
n.a.
n.a.
Paper and paper products
51 -I
58.2
50.0
73-5
Tobacco ......
41-3
61.9
76.1
64.0
Raw materials and capital goods .
1 , 275-2
1.723-9
n.a.
n.a.
Mineral products .....
254-3
339-6
n.a.
n.a.
Chemical products .....
148.0
188.8
174.2
260.9
Wood, hides and rubber ....
173-1
206.2
188.9
317-9
Machinery and electrical apparatus .
389-5
575-4
548.3
575-8
Transport equipment ....
207.8
389.8
354-7
346.9
Watches, clocks, scientific apparatus
27.4
47-5
n.a.
39-9
Total .....
1,884.3
2,632 .2
2,686.2
3,402.0
Exports f.o.b.
1977
1978
1979
1980
Textile fibres and products .
Raw cotton . . . •
Cotton yarn . . . •
Cotton fabrics
Other agricultural crops
Potatoes . . - •
Rice . . . - -
Edible fruits . - - ■
Manufactured products .
Sugar and sugar confectionery .
Raw hides, skins, footwear, etc.
Raw materials and capital goods .
Crude petroleum . - -
Gasoline, kerosene and fuel ou .
,
'
■
312.1
182.3
68.6
24-5
103.0
16.4
23-4
26.0
49-7
11.4
10. 1
203.7
119.1
13-1
286.6
131-5
89.6
27.2
87-5
5-8
19-9
24.2
45-2
11-3
10.7
260.5
140.7
5-4
488.4
267.3
130 -I
41.0
n.a.
18,8
22 . 1
19.5
n.a.
15-3
18.3
n.a.
396.5
22.3
519-3
296.4
135-9
36-7
n.a.
22.7
24.6
30-4
n.a.
12.4
3-4
n.a.
441-4
35-0
Total
668.5
679.8
1,287.8
2,132.2
275
EGYPT Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(£E million)
Imports c.i.f.
1978
1979
1980
Exports f.o.b.
1978
1979
1980
Australia
53-8
38.2
58.1
China, People’s Rep.
25-4
21.8
39-0
Belgium/Lux’bourg .
42.1
42.4
73-7
Czechoslovakia
15-5
32-0
24-7
Canada .
15.6
9-4
29.6
France .
31-9
35-8
36.9
Czechoslovakia
31-8
23-7
35-5
German Dem. Rep. .
24.4
30.8
13-5
Finland .
28.8
38.6
60.9
Germany, Fed. Rep.
28.2
67-3
55-4
France .
194.4
206.9
347-9
Greece .
26.9
40.0
61.6
German Dem. Rep. .
31-9
25-1
20.9
India
12.4
3-0
—
Germany. Fed. Rep.
289.3
288.0
321.0
Iraq
II .2
9-9
0.1
Greece .
48.6
50.8
75-6
Italy .
80.8
353-3
610.7
India
39-9
38.7
29.8
Japan
31.8
58.6
50.2
Italy
198.5
228.1
228.9
Netherlands .
34-4
97-8
122.6
Japan .
132-5
130-3
159-3
Poland .
6.2
14.4
18.0
Netherlands .
73-2
77-4
59-3
Romania
10.2
34-4
77-8
Romania
71.9
83-3
loS 6
Saudi Arabia .
15-7
32.9
38-9
Spain
56.0
55-2
83-3
Switzerland
10.8
31-7
93-1
Sweden .
35-4
41.1
66.1
Syria
II .0
5-6
0,2
Switzerland
67.9
72-5
59-8
U.S.S.R.
115.2
101.8
89-5
Turkey .
41,0
30-7
11.7
United Kingdom
27.0
63.1
67.7
U.S.S.R
89.0
53-5
53-6
U.S.A. .
37-0
44-2
163.8
United Kingdom
U.S.A. .
Yugoslar-ia
197.9
430.6
74-5
174.0
478.8
43-0
207.6
656.3
74-3
Yugoslavia
23.6
37-9
44-3
Total (inch others)
2,632.7
2,686.6
3,402.0
Total lincl. others)
679.8
1,287.8
2.132.2
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
RAILWAYS (motor vehicle licences at December 31st)
1977
1978
1978
1979
1980
Total Freight (million ton km.) .
Total Passengers (million passen-
ger km.) ....
Track Length (km.) .
2.415
9.300
4.385
2,302 Buses
9.290 Lorries .
Cars
4.385 Motor Cycles .
12.737
72,212
330,102
94.174
14.825
90.833
379,663
109.300
i6,68g
113.335
442,540
129.455
SHIPPING
Suez Canal Traffic
1966
1977
1978
1979
1980
Transits .....
Net tonnage ....
Goods traffic ....
Transiting tankers
Net tonnage of tankers .
number
'000
'000 tons
number
’000
21,250
274,250
24^.913
n.a.
n.a.
19,703
220,477
128,693
2,620
75,568
21,266
248,260
149,779
2.498
73.924
i
20,363
266,171
160,649
2,698
86,278
1
20,795
281,305
176,276
n.a.
88,870
Sources Suez Canal Authority, Yearly Report, 1980 and monthly reports.
CIVIL AVIATION
(tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Cargo
MaU
18,760
1.437
22,036
1,276
25.572
1.236
30,409
1,238
37,993
1,365
276
EGYPT
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
TOURISm
TOURIST ARRIVALS BY REGION
1
1 1977
1978
1
1979
1980
Arabs ....
474.946
455,418
396,872
480,282
Europeans
330,810
358,519
415,400
492,494
Americans
109,306
145,949
166,608
141,322
Others ....
88,874
91,962
85,196
138,999
Total
r.003,936
1,051,848
1,064,076
i. 253»097
1
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Institutions
Teachers
Pupils
Public
Private
Pre-primary ....
Primary ....
Preparatory ....
Secondary general .
Secondary technical
Teacher training
Higher .....
363*
9.981
1,689
343
38i»
67
179*
316
246
125
n.a.
124.263
40,401
19,328
28,237
3,080
23,390
73,546
4.211,345
1,518,478
416,208
437.495
36.522
550,171
♦ Includes Private.
Sources (unless otherwise stated): Central Agency for Public Mobilization and Statistics, Cairo; Research Department.
National Bank of Egypt, Cairo; International Monetary Fund.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Permanent Constitution of the
Egypt was approved by referendum on September ,
1971. There aresix chapters with 193 5
based on the 1964 Interim Constitution, but chapters 3 and
4 show a considerable degree of liberalization of t
statutes.
Chapter i
The State
Egypt is an Arab Republic '"dth a
system based on the alliance of the P ^ ^ ^jjg
derived from the country’s histoncal he g
spirit of Islam. . ,
The Egyptian people are part of the Arab nation,
work towards total Arab unity. ... «: • 1
Islam is the religion of p^ncipal wurce'^ of
anguage and the Islamic f^gg^om of worship
legislation. The State safeguards the ireeooi
and of performing rites for all religions.
Sovereignty is of the people alone which is e sou
all powers. thp
The protection, consolidation and gf law is
socialist gains is a national duty, th so^ jg/gpendence of
the basis of the country s rule, and fggg for the
immunity of the judiciary are basic guaranre
protection of rights and liberties. „„:-p+;nn
Ih. A„b SocWf. union
of the State which represents the “ soldiers, the
forces of the people; the farmers,
intelligefatsia and national capitalism.
Chapter 2
The Fundamental Elements of Society
Social solidarity is the basis of Egyptian society, and
the family is its nucleus.
The State ensures the equality of men and women in
both political and social rights in line with the provisions
of Muslim legislation.
Work is a right, an honour and a duty which the State
guarantees together with the services of social and health
insurance, pensions for incapacity and unemployment.
The economic basis of the Republic is socialism based
on sufficiency and justice. It is calculated to prevent
exploitation and to level up difierences between classes.
The people control all means of production and regulate
the national economy according to a comprehensive
development plan which determines the role of Arab and
foreign capital.
Property is subject to the people’s control.
Property shall be expropriated only by law and against
fair compensation. Nationalization shall also be by law for
public interest considerations or socialist objectives.
Agricultural holding may be limited by law.
The State follows a comprehensive central planning and
compulsory planning approach based on quinquennial
socio-economic and cultural development plans whereby
the society's resources are mobilized and put to the best use.
The public Sector assumes the leading role in the
development of the national economy. The State provides
277
EGYPT The Constitution
absolute protection of this Sector as well as the property
of co-operative societies and trade unions against all
attempte to tamper with them.
Chapter 3
Public Liberties, Rights and Duties
All citizens are equal before the law. Personal liberty
is a natural right and no one may be arrested, searched,
imprisoned or restricted in any way without a court order.
Houses have sanctity, and shall not be placed under
surveillance or searched without a court order with reasons
given for such action.
The law safeguards the sanctities of the private lives
of all citizens; so have all postal, telegraphic telephonic
and other means of communication which may not there-
fore be confiscated, or perused except by a court order
giving the reasons, and only for a specified period.
Public rights and freedoms are also inviolate and all
calls for atheism and anything that reflects adversely on
divine religions is prohibited.
The freedom of opinion, the Press, printing and publica-
tions and aU information media are safeguarded.
Press censorship is forbidden, so are warnings,
suspensions or cancellations through administrative
channels. Under exceptional circumstances as in cases
of emergency or in war time, censorship may be imposed
on information media for a definite period.
Egyptians have the right to permanent or provisional
emigration and no Egyptian may be deported or prevented
from returning to the country.
Citizens have the right to private meetings in peace
provided they bear no arms. Egyptians also have the
right to form societies which have no secret activities or
are hostile to the government. Public meetings are also
allowed within the limits of the law.
Chapter 4
Sovereignty ot the Lavr
All acts of crime should be specified together with the
penalties for the acts.
Recourse to justice, it says, is a right of all citizens, and
those who are financially unable, will be assured of means
to defend their rights.
Arrested persons may protest against their detention
and their protests should be decided upon within a
prescribed period otherwise they should be released.
Chapter 5
System of Government
The President, who must be at least 40 years old, is
nominated by at least one-third of the members of the
People’s Assembly, approved by at least two-thirds, and
elected by popular referendum. His term is for six years
and he ‘may be re-elected for another subsequent term.’
He may take emergency measures in the interests of the
state but these measures must be approved by referendum
within 60 days.
The People’s Assembly, elected for five years, is the
legislative body and approves general policy, the budget
and the development plan. It shall have ‘not less than 350’
elected members, at least hcJf of whom shall be workers
or farmers, and the President may appoint up to ten
additional members. In exceptional circumstances the
Assembly, by a two-thirds vote, may authorize the
President to rule by decree for a specified period but these
decrees must be approved by the Assembly at its next
meeting. The law governing the composition of the People's
Assembly was amended in hlay 1979 [see People’s Assembly,
below).
The Assembly may pass a vote of no confidence in a
Deputy Prime hlinister, a Minister or a Deputy Minister.
provided three days’ notice of the vote is given, and the
minister must then resign. In the case of the Prime
Minister, the Assembly may "prescribe” his responsibility
and submit a report to the President: if the Ihesident
disagrees with tiie report but the Assembly persists,
then the matter is put to a referendum: if the people
support the President the Assembly is dissolved; if tlfey
sunport the Assembly the President must accept the
resignation of the Government. The President may ^ssolve
the Assembly prematurely, but his action must be ap-
proved by a referendum and elections must be held withiii
60 days.
Executive Authority is vested in the President, who may
appoint one or more vice-presidents and appoints all
ministers. He may also dismiss the vice-presidents and
ministers. The President has ‘the right to refer to the
people in connection with important matters related to the
country’s higher interests. ’ The Government is described
as ‘the supreme executive and administrative organ of the
state’. Its members, whether full ministers or deputy
ministers, must be at least 35 years old. Further sections
define the roles of Local Government, Specialized National
Councils, the Judiciary, the Higher Constitutional Court,
the Socialist Prosecutor General, the Armed Forces and
National Defence Council and the Police.
Chapter 6
General and Transitional Provisions
No law shall normally have retroactive effect, but this
may be changed, except in criminal matters, with the
approval of a majority of the Assembly. Articles of the
constitution may be revised, at the suggestion of the
President or one-third of the Assembly, but the revision
must be submitted for approval by a public referendum.
The term of the present President shall date from his
election as President of the United Arab Republic.
PoIUital Parties
In June 1977 the People’s Assembly adopted a new law
on political parties, which, subject to certain conditions,
permitted the formation of political parties for the first
time since 1953. A new draft law was enacted in June 1978
by which the operation of political parties was made much
more difiScult but in July 1978 President Sadat announced
the formation of his own political party, the National
Democratic Party.
1980 Amendments
On April 30th. 1980, the People’s Assembly passed a
number of amendments, which were subsequently mas-
sively approved at a referendum the following month. A
summary of the amendments follows:
(i) the repme in Egypt is socialist-democratic, based on
the alliance of working people’s forces.
(ii) the political system depends on multiple political
parties; the Arab Socialist Union is therefore abol-
ished.
(iii) the President is elected for a six-year term and can
be elected for "other terms”.
(iv) the President shall appoint a Consultative Council
to preserve the principles of the revolutions of
July 23rd, 1952, and May 15th, 1971.
(v) a Supreme Press Council shall safeguard the freedom
of the press, check government censorship and look
after the interests of journalists.
(vi) Egypt’s adherence to Islamic jurisprudence is
afiiimed. Christians and Jews are subject to their
own jurisdiction in personal status affairs.
(vii) there ^vill be no distinction of race or religion. ■
278
EGYPT
The Government, Legislature
THE GOVERNMENT
THE PRESIDEHCY
President: Muhammad Hosni Mubarak (confirmed as President by referendum, October 13th, 1981, after
assassination of President Sadat).
Vice-President: (vacant).
COUNCIL OF CIINISTERS
(January 1982)
Minister 0? Planning: Dr. Kamal Ahmad al-Janzuri.
Minister of industry and Mineral Resources; Eng. Fuad
Ibrahim Abu Zaglah.
Prime Minister and Minister of Al-Azhar Affairs: Dr.
Ahmad Fuad Mohieddin.
Deputy Prime Minister for People’s Assembly and Con-
sultative Council Affairs: Fikri Makram Obaid.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs:
Gen. Kamaleddin Hassan Ali.
Deputy Prime Minister for Production and Minister of
Petroleum: Eng. Ahmed Izzedin Hilal.
Deputy Prime Minister for Services and Minister of Local
Government: Muhammad Nabawi Ismail.
Deputy Prime Minister for Economic and Financial Affairs
and Minister for International Investment and co-
operation: Muhammad Adul Fattah Ibrahim.
Minister of Defence and War Production: Lieut.-Gen.
Muhammad Abdul Halim Abu Ghazalah.
Minister of Finance: Dr. Muhammad Saliuddin Hamid.
Minister of Social Insurance and Minister of State for
Social Affairs: Dr. Amal Abdul Rahim Othman.
Minister of Reconstruction and Minister of State for
Housing and Land Reclamation: Eng. Hasaballah
al-Kafrawi.
Minister of Transport, Communications and Maritime
Transport: Eng. Sulayman Mutawalli Sulayman.
Minister of Irrigation and Minister of State for Sudan
Affairs: Eng. Muhammad Abdul Hadi Samahah.
Minister of Electricity and Energy; Eng. Muhammad
Mahir Muhammad Othman Abazah.
Minister of Supply and Internal Trade: Ahmad Ahmad
Nuh.
Minister of Justice: Ahmad Samir Sami.
Minister of Cabinet Affairs and Minister of State for
Administrative Development; Adil Mahmud Abdul-
Baki.
IVlinister of Tourism and Civil Aviation; Adil Ibrahim
Tahir.
fifinister of interior: Hasan Sulayman Abu Basha.
Minister of Economy and Foreign Trade: Dr. Fuad Hashim
Aw AD.
Minister of State for Emigration and Egyptians Abroad
Affairs: Albert Barsum Salamah.
Minister of State for Education and Scientific Research:
Dr. Mustafa Kamal Hilmi.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Dr. Butros Butros
Ghali.
Minister of State for Manpower and Training: Saved
Muhammad Ahmed.
Minister of State for Military Production: Dr. Eng. Jamal
as-Sayyid Ibrahim.
Minister of State for Popular Development: Saved Muham-
mad as-Sayvid as-Shirbani.
Ministers of State for People’s Assembly and Consultative
Council Affairs: Muhammad Rashwan Mahmud,
Mukhtar Hasan Salim Hani.
Minister of State lor Culture: Muhammad Abdul Hamid
Radwan.
Minister of State for Religious Trusts: Sheikh Jad al-Haq
Ali Jad al-Haq.
Minister of State lor Information: Muhammad Safwat
Muhammad Yusuf as-Sharip.
Minister of State for Agriculture and Food Sufficiency:
Dr. Yusuf Amin Wali.
The law governing the composition of ^h® ^eopl^s
Assembly was amended on Kay 2nd, 1979 - ^7 , must
cies now elect two members, at least one of ^3^°“
be from among the workers and peasai^,
constituencies a third member, who must members
elected in addition to the other two members. Ten members
are appointed by the President.
Speaker: Dr. Sufi Abu Talib. (workers)
Deputy Speakers: Muhammad Rashwa
Mansour Hassan. _
Leader of the Opposition: Ibrahim Shukri
Labour Party).
legislature
MAJLIS AL-SHA’AB
(People’s Assembly)
ELECTIONS, JUNE 7th and 14th, 1979
Seats
National Democratic Party
302
Socialist Labour Party ....
29*
Liberal Socialist Party ....
3
independents . • ■ •
8 ’
Women candidates (mostly NDP) .
30
Copts (appointed)
10
Total (inch others) .
392 .
* 13 of these nave since uecuiuc 11
to the National Democratic Party.
H r «;hura (Advisory) IXlUnCll. WUICU icjJiaccu luo njimci
_ „ „ , . . „ held for a 2Io-member Porl-v won all 140 elected seats. The remaining 70 mem-
In September 1980 elections National
kimmittee of the Arab Socia-Ust Union. pr. Subhi Abdul Hakim.
lers were appointed by President Sa • P
EGYPT
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Details of active and recentl3’ dissolved parties are
given below:
Arab Socialist Party: f. 1976, but merged with National
Democratic Party in October 1978; had been govern-
ment party and Leader was Mamduh Muhammad
Salem.
Liberal Socialist Party: Cairo; f. 1976: advocates expansion
of ‘open door’ economic policy and greater freedom for
private enterprise; Leader Mustafa Kamel Murad.
Nasserite Party: Cairo; f. April 1979; Leaders Muhammad
Hassanein Heikal and Mrs. Hoda Nasser.
National Democratic Party: Cairo; f. July 1978; govern-
ment party founded by President Sadat; has absorbed
Arab Socialist Party; Chair, and Sec. -Gen. Muhammad
Hosni Mubarak; Dir. of Sec. -Gen.'s Office Kamal
as-Shadhili; Deputy Chair. (Foreign Relations) Dr.
Mustapha Khalil; Asst. Secs. -Gen. Muhammad
Nabawi Ismail, Albert Barsum Salamah; Youth
Sec.-Gen. Dr. Ahmad Mursi; Political Bureau: Chair,
and Sec.-Gen. ilfuHAWSfAD Hosat ilfuBARAf:; mems.;
Dr. Mustapha Khalil, Dr. Sufi Abu Talib, Fikri
Makram Ob.aid, Gen. Kamaleddin Hassan Ali,
Muhammad Nabawi Ismail, Dr. Amal Uthman,
Mansur Hasan, Dr. Ahmad Fuad Mohieddin, Dr.
Subhi Abdul Hakim, Lieut.-Gen. Muhammad Abdul
Halim Abu Ghazalah, Mukhtar Hani, Hilmi Abdu
Akhir, Muhammad Radwan, Muhammad Rashwan.
National Front Parly: Cairo; f. Aug. 1978; Leader Mumtaz
Nasser and IMahmoud Qadi (formerly independent
Deputies).
National Progressive Unionist Party: i Karim el Dawlah
St., Cairo; f. 1976; left wing; Leader Khaled Mohied-
din; Sec. Dr. Rifaat el-Said; 160,000 mems.
New Watd Party : f. February 1978; Leader Fuad Seraged-
din; Sec.-Gen. Helmi Murad; while active had 24
mems. in People’s Assembly; disbanded June 1978.
Socialist Labour Party: 12 Awalie El-Ahd St., Cairo; f.
September 1978; official opposition party; Leader
Ibrahim Shukrv.
Arab Socialist Union: Cairo; f. 1961 as the alliance of al-
workfng people’s forces; was sole legal political organiza-
tion until People’s Assembly elections of 1976, and
henceforth fulfilled a "watchdog” role until its aboli-
tion by constitutional amendment in April 1980.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO EGYPT
(In Cairo unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy.
Afghanistan: (see India).
Albania: 29 Sh. Ismail Muhammad (Zamalek) (E); Ambas-
sador: Murat Angoni.
Algeria: Interests served by India.
Angola: 12 Midan El Nasr (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Joaquim Augusto de Lemos.
Argentina: 8 Sh. As-Saleh Ayoub (Zamalek) (E); Ambas-
sador: Luis Jorge Warckmeister.
Australia: 1097 Comiche el Nil (Garden City) (E); Ambas-
sador: Frank Murray.
Austria: 21 Sh. Sadd El-Aaly (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Christoph Cornaro.
Bahrain: Interests served by Pakistan.
Bangladesh: 18 Souria St., Madinet El Mohamdessin
(Dokki) (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Belgium: 20 Kamel El Shnaoui St. (Garden City) (E);
Ambassador: Claude Ruelle.
Bolivia: 7 Rue El Nady (Heliopolis) (E); Ambassador:
Reinaldo del Carpo Juoregiu.
Brazil: 1125 Comiche El Nil (Maspiro) (E); Ambassador:
Marcus Antonio de Salvo Coimbra.
Burma: 24 Rue Muhammad Mazhar (Zamalek) (E);
Ambassador: U Ohn Maung.
Burundi: 13 Rue El Israa, Madinet El Mohamdessin
(Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Gedeon Maxjusti.
Cameroon: 42 Babel St. (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: El Ha.dj
Ibrahim Mbombo Njoya.
Canada: 6 Sh. Muhammad Fahmy El Sayed (Garden City)
(E); Ambassador : R. Elliott.
Central African Republic: 13 Rue Chehab, Madinet El
Mohamdessin (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Joseph
Hetman el Roosalem.
Chad: 26 El Kurum St. (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Homsala
Ouangmotching.
Chile: 5 Sh. Chagaret El-Dorr (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador:
Jorge Le6n V.
China, People’s Republic: 14 Sh. Bahgat Aly (Zamalek)
(E); Ambassador : Liu Chun.
Colombia: ii Rue Sad El Ali (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Josf; JoApufN Bernal Arevalo.
Congo: 12 Midan El Nasr (Dokki) (E); Ambassador :
(vacant).
Costa Rica: Madrid, Spain (E).
Cuba: 2 A1 Anab St. (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Domingo
GarcIa RodrIguez.
Cyprus: (see United Kingdom).
Czechoslovakia: 4 Rue Dokki (Giza) (E); Ambassador:
Dr. SlavomIr NovAk.
Denmark: 12 Sh. Hassan Sabri (Zamalek) (E); Ambas -
sador : J. Korsgaard-Pedersen.
Ecuador: 8 Salamlek St. (Garden City) (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Armando Pesantes GarcIa.
El Salvador: 20 Rue El Sad El Ali (Dokki) (E); Ambas -
sador : Josfe Leonel Arguello.
Ethiopia: 12 Midan Bahlawi (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Ato Betrou Kidane Mariam.
Finland: 10 El Kamel Muhammad St. (Zamalek) [(E)>
Ambassador : Olli Auero.
France: 29 Sh. Giza (E); Ambassador: Philippe Cuvillier.
Gabon: 15 Rue Mosaddak (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Etienne Mboumba Moundounga.
280
EGYPT
Gambia; Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
German Democratic Republic: 13 Sh. Hussein Wassef
(Dokki) (E); Ambassador : Hans- Jurgen Weitz.
Germany, Federal Republic: 20 Boulos Hanna St. (Dokki)
(E); Ambassador: Dr. Hans-Joachim Hille.
Ghana: Villa 24. Sh. 22 (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: George
H. OSEKRE.
Greece: 18 Sh. Aicha El-Taimouria (Garden City) (E);
Ambassador: Jean Yannakakis.
Guatemala: 29 Rue Dr. Mohamed Mandour Madinat Nasr
(E); Ambassador: Julio A. Merida.
Guinea: 46 Sh. Muhammad Mazhar (Zamalek) (E); Ambas-
sador: Salimou Sissoko.
Guinea-Bissau: 37 Rue Lebanon, Madinet el Mohandesin
(E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Hungary: 29 Sh. Muhammad Mazhar (Zamalek) (E);
Ambassador : Mikl6s Nagy.
India: 5 Aziz Abaza St. (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador:
K. P. S. Menon (also looks after Afghanistan interests
at 59 Sh. Orouba (Heliopolis).
Indonesia: 13 Sh. Aicha El-Taimouria (Garden City) (E);
Atnbassador: Ferdy Salim.
Iran: Interests served by Switzerland.
Iraq: Interests served by Yugoslavia.
Ireland; 2 Maarouf St., Apt. 17 (E); Ambassador: Brian
O Ceallaigh.
Israel: 6 Ibn El-Malek (Giza) (E); Ambassador: Moshe
Sasson.
Italy; 15 Sh, Abdel Rahman Fahmi (Garden City) (E);
Ambassador .-'Ei.io Giuffrida.
Ivory Coast: 39 Rue El Kods El Cherif, Madinet el Mohan-
dessine (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Aka Moise.
Japan: 14 Sh. Ibrahim Naguib (Garden City) (E); Ambas-
sador: Toshio Yamazaki.
Jordan: Interests served by Pakistan.
Kenya; 8 Madina El Munawara (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Raphael Muli Kiilu.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic; 6 El Saleh Ayoub St.
(Zamalek) (E); Ambassador: Kang AIan Su.
Kuwait; Interests served by Malaysia.
Lebanon : Interests served by France.
Lesotho: Nairobi, Kenya (E),
Liberia; 2 Rue El Batal Ahmed Abdel Aziz, Madinet El
Awkaf (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Gabriel Farngalo.
Malaysia: 7 Wadi El Nil St. (Agouza) (E); Ambassador:
Hassan Adly Arshad.
Mali: 3 El-Kawsar St. (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Halidou
ToURt.
Malta: Tripoli, Libya (E).
Mauritania: Interests served by Senegal.
Mauritius: 47 Ahmed Hechmat (Zamalek) (E);^«&‘«-
sador: Mahamad Yousuf Abdul Razack Hajee.
Mexico: 5 Dar El Chifa (E); Ambassador: Armando
Cantu. , , .
Mongolia: 3 Midan El Nasr (Dokki) (E): Ambassador.
Dalhyn Luvsanrinchin.
Morocco: Interests served by Senegal.
Nepal: 9 Rue Tiba (Madinet El Kodah) (El; Ambassador.
Gen. SiNGHA Bahadur Basnyat.
Netherlands: 18 Sh. Hassan Sabri (Zamalek) {F.).Ambass
dor: Petrus Buwalda.
New Zealand: Rome, Italy (E). Ambassador:
Niger: 101 Rue les Pyramides, Giza ( }.
Sory Mamadou Diallo.
Diplomatic Representation
Nigeria: 13 Sh. Gabalaya (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador;
A. M. S. Imam.
Norway: 24 Hassan Assem St. (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador:
Bjorn Inge Kristvik.
Oman: 30 Montaza St. (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador;
Abdulla Ghazali.
Pakistan: 8 Sh. El Salouli (Dokki) (E); Ambassador;
(vacant),
Panama: 8 Rue Abdul Rahman Fahmy, Apt. 41 (E);
Ambassador : Alfredo Alberto Arango.
Peru: n Brazil St. (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador: Carlos
Jim^;nez VAsquez de Velasco.
Philippines: 5 Sh. Ibn El-Wahd (Dokki) (E); Ambassador;
(vacant).
Poland: 5 Sh. Aziz Osman (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador;
Antoni Pierzchala.
Portugal: 15a Mansour Muhammad St. (Zamalek) (E);
Ambassador: Constantino Ribeiro Vaz.
Qatar: Interests served by France.
Romania: 6 Sh. El Kamel Muhammad (Zamalek) (E);
Ambassador: Ion Iosefide.
Rwanda: 13 Midan Asswan Agouza (E); Ambassador:
Simon Insonere.
Saudi Arabia: Interests served by Pakistan.
Senegal: 46 Rue Abdel Moneim Riad, Mohandessine
(Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Aboubacar Sy.
Sierra Leone: 70 Rue Ahmed Orabi (Embaba) (E); Ambas-
sador: Muhammad Kemoh Fadika.
Singapore: 40 Babel St. (Dokki) (E); Ambassador: Chan
Keng Howe.
Somalia: 38 Rue El Shahid Abdel Moneim Riad (Dokki)
(E); Ambassador: Abdurrahman Farah Ismail.
Spain: 28 Ahmed Heshmat (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador;
Jos 4 Luis Fl6rez-Estrada.
Sri Lanka: 8 Sh. Yehia Ibrahim (Zamalek) (E); Ambassa-
dor: E. B. Sattrukalsinge.
Sudan: 4 Sh. El Ibrahimi (Garden City) (E); Ambassador;
Abdul Rahman Salman Nasr.
Swaziland: Nairobi, Kenya.
Sweden: 13 Sh. Muhammad Mazhar (Zamalek) (E);
Ambassador: Olov Arthur Ternestrom.
Switzerland: 10 Sh. Abdel Khalek Saroit (E); Ambassador:
Jean Cuendet.
Tanzania: 9 Abdel Hamid Lotfi St. (Dokki) (E); Ambas-
sador; Ali H. Mwinyi.
Thailand: 2 Sh. El Malek El Afdal (Zamalek) (E); Ambas-
sador: SUKRI Gajaseni.
Tunisia: Interests served by Senegal.
Turkey: Avenue El Nil (Giza) (E); Ambassador: Berduk
Olgacay.
Uganda: 9 Midan El Missaha (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Sylvano K. Baguma.
U.S.S.R.: 95 Sh. Giza (Giza) (E); Ambassador: Vladimir
Poliakov (expelled September 1981 ).
United Arab Emirates: Interests served by Turkey.
United Kingdom: Ahmed Raghab St. (Garden City) (E);
Ambassador: Sir Michael Weir, k.c.m.g. (also looks
after Cyprus interests at 23 a Ismail Muhammad St.
(Zamalek); Head of Section Const antinos Malliotis).
U.S.A.: 5 America El Latinia St. (Garden City) (E); Ambas-
' saior.' A lfred Atherton.
Upper Volta: 40 Rue El Sawra, Medinat El Zobbat (Dokki)
(E); Ambassador: (vacant).
281
EGYPT
Uruguay: 6 Sh. Loutfallah (Zamalek) (E); Ambassador:
Gastc5n Sciarra Rebollo.
Vatican City: Apostolic Nunciature, 5 Sh. Muhammad
Mazhar (Zamalek); Pro-Nuncio: Mgr. Achille
Glorieux.
Venezuela: 15A Sh. Mansour Muhammad (Zamalek) (E);
Ambassador : (vacant).
Viet-Nam: 21 Rue El Madina ElMounaavara (Dokki) (E);
Ambassador: Chu Due Thanh.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Yemen Arab Republic: Interests served by India.
Yugoslavia: 33 Sh. El Mansour Muhammad (Zamalek) (E);
A mbassador: Alexander Bozovid.
Zaire: 5 Mansour Mohammad St. (Zamalek) (E); Ambas-
sador: Atembina te Bombo.
Zambia: 22 Rue El Nakhil (Dokki) (E); Ambassador:
Windsor Kapalakonje.
Egypt also has diplomatic relations \vith Cape Verde, the Comoros, Djibouti, Equatorial Guinea, Fiji, Grenada, Guyana,
Haiti. Honduras, Iceland, Laos, Luxembourg, Madagascar. MMaavi, Monaco, Mozambique, Nicaragua, Papua New Guinea,
Paraguay, Seychelles, Suriname, Togo, Western Samoa and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Courts of Law in Egypt are principally divided into
two juridical court systems: Courts of GenerM Jurisdiction
and Administrative Courts. Since 1979 the Supreme
Constitutional Court has been at the top of the Egyptian
judicial structure.
1. THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL COURT
Is the highest court in Egypt. It has jurisdiction over:
(i) judicial review of the constitutionality of laws and
regulations; (ii) resolution of positive and negative juris-
dictional conflicts and determination of the competent
court between the diSerent juridical court systems, e.g.
Courts of General Jurisdiction and Administrative Courts,
as well as other bodies exercising judicial competence;
(iii) determination of disputes over the enforcement of two
final but contradictory judgments rendered by two courts
each belonging to a different juridical court system;
(iv) rendering binding interpretation of laws or decree
laws in the event of a dispute in the application of said
laws or decree laws, always provided that such a dispute
is of a gravity requiring conformity of interpretation
under the constitution. The Supreme Constitutional Court
is composed of the Chief Justice and nine Justices.
Chief Justice: Hon. Ahmed Mamdouh Atteya.
II. COURTS OF GENERAL JURISDICTION
The Courts of General Jurisdiction in Egypt are basically
divided into four categories, as follows: (i) The Court of
Cassation {Cour de Cassation); (ii) The Courts of Appeal;
(iii) The Tribunals of First Instance; (iv) The District
Tribunals; each of the above courts is divided into Civil
and Criminal Chambers.
(i) Court of Cassation; Is the highest court of general
jurisdiction in Egypt. Its sessions are held in Cairo. Final
judgments rendered by Courts of Appeal in criminal and
civil litigation may be petitioned to the Court of Cassation
by the Defendant or the Public Prosecutor in criminal
litigation and by any of the parties in interest in civil
litigation on grounds of defective application or inter-
pretation of the law as stated in the challenged judgment,
on grounds of irregularity of form or procedure, or violation
of due process, and on grounds of defective reasoning of
judgment rendered. The Court of Cassation is composed of
the President, 15 Vice-Presidents and 80 Justices.
President: Hon. Moustafa Selim.
(ii) The Courts of Appeal: Each has geographical juris-
diction over one or more of the govemorates of Egypt:
Cairo, Alexandria, Tanta, Asyut, Mansura, Ismailia and
Beni-Suef. Each Court of Appeal is divided into Criminal
and Civil Chambers. The Criminal Chambers try felonies,
and the Civdl Chambers hear appeals filed against such
judgment rendered by the Tribunals of First Instance
where the law so stipulates. Each Chamber is composed of
three superior judges. Each Court of Appeal is composed
of President, and sufficient numbers of Vice-Presidents
and Superior Judges.
(iii) The Tribunals of First Instance: In each governorate
there are one or more Tribunals of First Instance, each of
which is divided into several Chambers for criminal and
civil litigations. Each Chamber is composed of: (a) a
presiding judge, and (b) two sitting judges. A Tribunal of
First Instance hears, as an Appellate Court, certain
litigations as provided under the law.
(iv) District Tribunals: Each is a one-judge ancillary
Chamber of a Tribunal of First Instance, having juris-
diction over minor civil and criminal litigations in smaller
districts within the jurisdiction of such Tribunal of First
Instance.
PUBLIC PROSECUTION
Public prosecution is headed by the Attorney General,
assisted by a number of Senior Deputy and Deputy
Attorneys General, and a sufficient number of : chief
prosecutors, prosecutors and assistant prosecutors. Public
prosecution is represented at all levels of the Courts of
General Jurisdiction in all criminal litigations and also in
certain civil litigations as required by the law. Public
prosecution controls and supervises enforcement of
criminal law judgments.
Attorney General; Hon. Salah Elrasheidy.
III. ADMINISTRATIVE COURTS SYSTEM
(CONSEIL D’ETAT)
The Administrative Courts have jurisdiction over litiga-
tions involving the State or any of its governmental
agencies. The Administrative Courts system is divided into
two courts: the Administrative Courts and the Judicial
Administrative Courts, at the top of which is the High
Administrative Court.
President of Conseil d’Etat: Hon. Taher Abdel-
Hamid.
282
EGYPT
Religion, The Press
RELIGION
About 90 per cent of Egyptians are Muslims, and almost
all of these follow Sunni tenets. A preparatory committee
for a Supreme Islamic Council was set up in November
1979. There are about 4 million Copts, forming the largest
religious minority. Besides the Copts there are other
Christian minorities numbering about a quarter of a
million and consisting of Greek Orthodox, Roman Catho-
lics, Armenians and Protestants. There is also a small
JeOTSh minority.
Grand Sheikh of Al Azhar: L>r. Muhammad Abdul Rah-
man Bisar.
Grand Mufti of Egypt: Axi Gad al-Haq.
Coptic Orthodox Church: Anba Ruess Building, Ramses St.,
Abbasiya, Cairo; f. a.d. 61; Leader Pope Shenouda III;
about 8 million followers in Egyqjt, Sudan, other
African countries, the U.S.A., Canada, Australia;
Europe and the Middle East. In September igSi Pope
Shenouda was banished to a monastery by President
Sadat and a committee of five bishops was appointed
to administer the Church.
Coptic Catholic Church: Patriarch Cardinal Stephanos I,
SiDAROuss, 34 Sh. Ibn Sandar, Koubbeh Bridge,
Cairo; 4 dioceses; 150,000 mems.; pubis. Al Salah,
Sadik el Kahen, Al Risalat.
Greek Catholic Patriarchate; P.O.B. 50076 Beirut, Leba-
non; 16 rue Daher, Cairo;, Patriarch of Antioch, cf
Alexandria and of Jerusalem His Beatitude Maximos
V Hakiji; 500,000 mems. in the Middle East.
Greek Orthodox Church: Patriarch Nikolaus VI.
Armenian Apostolic Church; 179 Ramses Ave., Cairo,
P.O.B. 48-Faggala; Archbishop Zaven Chinchinian’;
12,000 mems.
Armenian Catholic Patriarchate: 36 Mohammed Sabri
Abou Alam Street, Cairo; Archbishop Raphael Bay an.
Maronite Church: 15 Hamdi Street, Daher, Cairo; Arch-
bishop Joseph Merhi.
Syrian Catholic Church: 46 rue Daher, Cairo; Bishop
B.asile Moussa Daoud.
Jev/ish Communify: Office of the Chief Rabbi, Rabbi Haim
Douek; 13 Sebil-el-Khazindar St., Abbassia, Cairo.
THE PRESS
Despite a fairly high illiteracy rate, the Egyptian Press is
well developed. Cairo is the biggest publishing centre in the
Middle East.
Legally all newspapers and magazines come under the
control of the Higher Press Council. The four big publishing
houses of al-Ahram, Dar al-Hilal, Dar Akhbar al-Yom and
Dar al-Gomhouriya, operate as separate entities and
compete with each other commercially. Dar al-Hilal is con-
cerned only with magazines and publishes al-Mussawar,
Hawa'a and al-Kawakeb. Dar Alchbar al-Yom publishes
the daily newspaper al-Ahhbar, the weekly newspaper
Akhbar al-Yom and the weekly magazine Akher Saa.
Dar al Gomhouriya publishes the daily al-Gomhouriya,
the daily English language paper Egyptian Gazette, the daily
French newspaper Le Progris Egyptien and the afternoon
paper al-Misaa.
The most authoritative daily newspaper is the ve^ old
established al-Ahram. Other popular large circulation
magazines are Rose al-Youssef, Sabah al-Khexr and a
Izaw w’al Television.
In February 1974 President Sadat ended press censor-
ip, except on military matters, and forei^
:nts in Cairo were relieved of the duty of . .
ports, except those on military matters, for censo p.
In May 1975 President Sadat set up the Supreme Pre^
mncil, under the Chairmanship of the First Secretary
the Arab Socialist Union, to supervise the Fress.
In November 1978, however. President Sa^t aboh^ed
le Ministry of Culture and Information, hut j P P
mained under government ownership- A . j-gj-g
ily 1980 liberalized the organization of roapr p p
id, while continuing to provide for 49 pe remain-
7 the employees, arranged for the trims e union to
g 51 per cent from the defunct Arab Socialist Union ro
le new Shura (Advisory) Council.
dailies
Alexandria ...
larid al-Oharikat: P.O.B. h
commerce, finance, insurance and
Editor S. Beneducci; circ. 15,000.
al-Ittihad al-Misri: 13 Sharia Sidi Abdel Razzak; f. 1871;
Arabic; evening; Propr. Anwar Maher Farag; Dir.
Hassan Maher Farag.
Le Journal d’Alexandrie: i Sharia Rolo; French; evening;
Editor Charles Arcache.
La Rdforme: 8 Passage Sherif; f. 1895; French; noon;
Propr. Comte Aziz de Saab; circ. 7,000.
al-Safeer: 4 El-Sahafa St.; f. 1924; Arabic; evening;
Editor Mostafa Sharaf.
Tachydromos-Egyptos: 4 Sharia Zangarol; f. 1879; Greek;
morning; liberal; Publisher Peny Coutsoumis; Editor
Djnos Coutsoumis; circ. 2,500.
Cairo
al-Ahram (The Pyramids): Gallaa St.; f. 1875; Arabic;
morning; Editor Ibrahim Nafeh; circ. 400,000.
al-Akhbar: Dar Akhbar al-Yom, Sharia al-Sahafa; f. 1952;
Arabic; Chair, and Editor Mousa Saery; Man. Editor
Ahmed Zein; circ. 695,000.
Arev: 3 Sharia Soliman Halaby; f. 1915; Armenian; even-
ing; official organ of the Armenian Liberal Democratic
Party; Editor Avedis Yapoudjian.
Egyptian Gazette: 24 Sharia Galal; f. 1880; English daily;
morning; Editor Dr. Amin Mohamed Aboul-Enein;
circ. 19,000.
al-Gomhouriya (The Repxtblic): 24 Sharia Zakaria Ahmed;
f. 1953; Arabic; morning; Chair, and Editor-in-Chief
Mohsek Mohamed; circ. 400,000.
Journal d’Egypte, Le: 1 Borsa Guedida St.; f. 1936;
French; morning; Propr. and Gen. Man. Lita Gallad;
Editor-in-Chief Mohamed Rachad; circ. 63,000.
al-Misaa (The Evening): 24 Sharia Zakaria Ahmed; Arabic;
evening; Chief Editor Samir Rajab ah Sharaf; circ.
70.000.
Misr: f. 1977: organ of the Arab Socialist Party.
Phos: 14 Zakaria Ahmed St.; f. 1896; Greek; morning;
Editor S. Pateras; Man. Basile A. Pateras; circ.
20.000.
283
EGYPT
Le Progris Egyptian : 24 Sharia Zakaria Ahmed; f. i8go;
French; morning including Sundays; Chief Editor
Naguib Hekeik; circ. 15,000.
PERIODICALS
Alexandria
al Ahad al Gedid: 88 Said M. Koraim St.; Editor-in-Chief
and Publisher Galal M. Koraitem.
Alexandria Medical Journal: 4 G. Carducci; f. 1922;
English, French and Arabic; quarterly; publ. by
Alexandria Medical Asscn.; Editor Amin Rida; circ.
looo-
AmUi§ Internationale; 59 Avenue Hourriya; f. 1957; publ.
by Asscn. Egypt. d’Amitii Inter.; Arabic and French;
quarterly; Editor Dr. Zaki Badaoui.
L’Annuaire des SociiUs Egyptiennes par Actions: 23 Midan
Tahrir; f. 1930; annually in December; French; Propr.
Elie 1 . PoLiTi; Editor Omar El-Sayed Moursi.
L'ECho Sportil: 7 rue de I'ArchevSchJ; French; weekly;
Propr. Michel Bittar.
L’EConomiste Egyptian: II rue de la Poste, Alexandria;
P.O.B. 847; f. 1901; weekly; Propr. Marguerite and
JOFFRE Hosny.
Egypte-Sportl-GinSma: 7 Avenue Hourriya; French;
weekly; Editor Emile Assaad.
Egyptian Cotton Gazette: P.O.B. 433; organ of the Cotton
Exporters Association; English tvrice yearly; Chief
Editor Ahmed H. Youssef.
Egyptian Cotton Statistics: English; weekly.
Egyptian Customs Magazine: 2 Sharia Sinan; deals with
invoicing, receipts, etc.; Man, Muhammad Aly el
Badawy.
La Gazette d'Orient: 5 rue de I'Ancienne Bourse; Propr.
Maurice Betito.
Guide des Industries: 2 Sharia Adib; French; annual;
Editor Simon A. Baranis.
Informateur des Assurances: i Sharia Adib; f. 1936; French;
monthl}'; Propr. Elie I. Politi; Editor Simon A.
Baranis.
La R4forme liiustrie: 8 Passage Sherif; f. 1925; French;
weekly; Propr. Comte Aziz de Saab; circ. 20,000.
Repertoire Permanent de Legislation Egyptienne: 27 Ave.
El Guesch, Chatby-les-Bains; f. 1932; French and
Arabic; Editor V. Sisto.
Revue Economique Trimestrielie: c/o Banque de Port-Said.
18 Talaat Harb St., Alexandria; French (f. 1929) aPd
Arabic (f. 1961) editions; quarterly; Editor Mahmoud
Samy El Adaway.
Sanaet Ei-Nassig [L’lndusirie Textile): 5 rue de I’Arcbe-
veche; Arabic and French; monthly; Editor Philippe
Colas.
Voce d’ltalia: 90 Sharia Farahde; Italian; fortnightly;
Editor R. Av’ellino.
Cairo
Akhbar al-Yom: 6 Sharia al-Sahafa; f. 1944; Arabic;
weekly (Saturday); Editor-in-Chief Ibrahim Apu
Sadah; Editing Man. Said Sonbol; circ. 1,099,962.
Akher Saa: Dar Akhbar al-Yom, Sharia al-Sahafa; f. 1934 ;
Arabic; weekly (Wednesday); independent; Editor-in-
Chief Muhammad tV-AjD! Gandil; circ. 133,817.
al-Ahd al-Goumhouri: 132 Sharia Kalaa; Editor AbdEl-
Khalek Takia.
The Press
al-Ahra: f. 1977; weekly; published by Liberal Socialist
Party; Chief Editor Wahid Ghazi.
al Ahram Iqtisadi: Gallaa St.; economic and political
aSairs; owned by Al Ahram; Chief Editor Dr. Loify
Abdel Azim; circ. 20,000.
al-Azhar: Sharia al-Azhar; Arabic; Dir Muhammad Farid
Wabdi.
al-Daoua: Arabic; monthly; organ of the Muslim Brother-
hood.
al-OoCtor: 8 Hoda Shaara\vy St.; f. 1947; Arabic; monthly;
Editor Dr. Ahmad M. Kamal; circ. 30,000.
al-Fussoul: 17 Sharia Sherif Pasha; Arabic; monthly;
Propr. and Chief Editor Muhammad Zaki Abdel
Kader.
al-Garida al-Togaria al-Misriya: 25 Sharia Nubar Pasha;
f. 1921; Arabic; weekly; circ. 7,000.
al-Hilal Magazine: Dar al-Hilal, 16 Sharia Muhammad
Ezz El-Arab; f. 1895; Arabic; literary monthly; Editor
Dr. Hussain Mones.
al-Hurriya: Arabic; weekly; published by Arab Socialist
Union; Editor-in-Chief Muhammad Subaih.
al-lzaa wal-Televisiont ij Sharia Muhammad Ezz El-Arab;
1935: Arabic; weekly; Editor and Chair. Ahmed
Bahgat; circ. 120,000.
al-Kawakeb (The Stars): Dar al-Hilal, 16 Sharia Muham-
mad Ezz El-Arab; f. 1952; Araliic; film magazine;
Editor Kamal el-Nagmi; circ. 38,500.
al-Magalla al-Ziraia: monthly; agriculture; circ. 30,000.
al-Mussawar: Dar al-Hilal, 16 Sharia Muhammad Ezz
El-Arab; f. 1924; Arabic weekly; Editors Morsi El
Shafee and Sabri Abdul Magd; circ. 162,000.
al-Sabah : 4 Sharia Muhammad Said Pasha; 1. 1922; Arabic;
weekly; Editor Mostafa El-Kachachi.
al'Shaab (The People): Corniche El Nil St., Cairo; organ of
Socialist Labour Party'; weekly; Editor-in-Chief Hamed
Zaidan; circ. 50,000.
al-Tahrir: 5 Sharia Naguib-Rihani; Arabic; weekly;
Editor Abdel-Aziz Sadek.
al-Tuqaddam (Progress): i. 1978; organ of National Pro-
gressive Unionist Party; replaced Al-Ahali.
Ana Wa Inta: Sharia Central; Arabic; monthly; Editor
Mohamed Hassan.
Arab Observer: published by the Middle East Neivs
Agency, ii Sh. Sahafa; f. i960; weekly international
news magazine; English; Editor-in-Chief Dr. Abdel
Hamid El-Batrik.
Contemporary Thought: University of Cairo; quarterly;
Editor Dr. Z. N. Mahmoud.
Echos: 1:5 Sharia Mahmoud Bassiouni; f. 1947: French;
weekly; Dir. and Propr. Georges Qrfali.
Egyptian Mail: 24 Sharia Zakaria Ahmed; f. igio; English;
weekly; Editor Dr. Amin Aboul-Enein.
Etudes Medicates: College de la Ste. Familie Faggalah,
Cairo; Editor Hubert de Leusse.
Etudes Scientifiques: College de la Ste. Familie Faggalah,
Cairo; scientific and technical quarterly; Editor
Hubert de Leusse.
La Femme Nouvelle: 48 Sharia Kasr-el-Nil; French; twice
yearly.
Hawa’a (Eve): Dar al-Hilal, 16 Sharia Muhammad Ezz El-
Arab; women’s magazine;, Arabic; weekly; Chief
Editor Suad Ahmad Hilmi.
284
EGYPT
Industrial Egypt: P.O.B. 251, 26A. Sharia Sherif Pasha.
Cairo: f. 1924: Bulletin of the Federation of Egyptian
Industries; English and Arabic; quarterly; Editor
Darwish M. Darwish.
Industry and Trade Information: 13 Sharia Abdel Hamid
Said; English; weekly; commercial and industrial
bulletin; Dir. and Propr. Nicolas Stavri; Editor
N. Ghankm.
Informateur Financier et Commercial: 24 Sharia Soliman
Pasha; f. 1929; weekly; Dir. Henri Politi; circ. 15,000.
Kitab al-Hilal: Dar al-Hilal, 16 Sharia Muhammad Ezz
El-Arab; monthly; Founders Emile and Choukri
Zeidan; Editor Dr. Hussain Mones.
Lewa al'Islam: 11 Sharia Sherif Pasha; Arabic; monthly;
Propr. Ahmed Hamza; Editor Muhammad Aly Sheta.
Lotus Magazine (Afro-Asian Writings): 104 Kasr El Eini
St.; f. 1968: quarterly; English, French and Arabic.
Magalet al-Mohandeseen: 28 Avenue Ramses; f. 1945:
published by The Engineers’ Syndicate; Arabic and
English; ten times a year; Editor and Sec. Mahmoud
Sami Abdel Kawi.
Medical Journal of Cairo University: Manyal University
Hospital, Sharia Kasr el-Aini; f. 1933; Kasr el-Aini
Clinical Society; English; quarterly. '
The Middle East Observer: 8 Chawarby St.; f. 1954:
weekly; English; specializing in economics of Middle
East and African markets; also publishes supplements
on law, foreign trade and tenders; Man. Owner Ahmed
Foda; Chief Editor Ahmed Sabri; circ. 30,000.
October: Cairo; monthly; Chair, and Editor-in-Chief Anis
Mansur.
Progris Dimanche: 24 Sharia Zakaria Ahmed; French;
weekly; Sunday edition of Le Progres EgypHsti.
Riwayat al-Hilal: Dar al-Hilal, 16 Sharia Muhammad Ezz
El-Arab; Arabic; monthly; Proprs. Emile and Choukri
Zeidan; Editor Dr. Hussain Mones.
Rose el Youssef: 89A Kasr el Ainei St.; f. *925: A.rabi<^
weekly; political; circulates throughout Arao
countries, includes monthly English section; Cnai . o
Board and Editor-in-Chief Abdul Aziz Khamis,
Editors Fathi Ghanem and Salah Hafez; Editor
English section Ibrahim Ezzat; circ. 35,000.
The Press, Publishers
Saball al-Kheir: 18 Sharia Mohamed Said; Arabic; weekly;
light entertainment; Chief Editor Louis Jiryis.
Tchehreh Nema: 14 Sharia Hassan El-Akbar (Abdine);
f. 1904 ; Iranian; monthly; political, literary and general;
Editor Manuchehr Tchehreh Nema Moadeb Zadeh.
Up-to-Date International Industry: 10 Sharia Galal;
Arabic and English; foreign trade journal.
NEWS AGENCIES
Middle East News Agency: 4 Sharia Sherrifin, Cairo; f.
1955: regular service in Arabic, English and French;
Chair. Mohamed Abdel Gawad Mansur; Editors
Mohamed Al Biali, Kamal Amer and Mustafa
Naguib.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 33 Kasr El Nil St., Cairo;
Man. Ignace Dalle.
Agencia EFE [Spain): Nile Garden Hotel, Room 21;
Correspondent Francisco Osaba Arranz.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) [Italy): 19
Sh. Abdel Khalek Sarwat, Cairo; Chief Ettore Men-
CACCI.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) [German
Democratic Republic): 17 Sharia el Brazil, Apt. 59,
Cairo-Zamalek; Correspondents Harald and Brigitta
Dittmar.
Associated Press (AP) [U.S.A.): 33 Kasr El Nil, Cairo;
Chief Alexander G. Higgins.
Bulgarian Telegraph Agency (BTA): 13 Sh. Miuhammad
Kamel Morsi, Aguza, Cairo; Chief Dimiter Maslarov.
Deutsche Presse Agentur (dpa) [Federal Republic oj
Germany): 33 Kasr el Nil St., Apt. 13/4, Cairo; Chief
Correspondent Peter W. Fischer.
Kyodo Tsushin [Japan): 19 Gabalaya St., Flat 91, Zamalek,
Cairo; Correspondent Akira Tani.
Reuters [United Kingdom): Apt. 43, Immobilia Bldgs., 26
Sh. Sherif Pasha, Cairo, P.O.B. 2040.
United Press international (UPI) [U.S.A.): 4 Sh. Eloui,
P.O.B. 872, Cairo; Chief Maurice Guindi.
PUBLISHERS
Egyptian General Organization
117 Corniche el Nil St., Cairo; affil. to Mm.
Culture.
Alexandria
Alexandria University Press: Shatby.
Artec: 10 Sharia Stamboul.
Dar Nashr ath-Thagata. , j c
Egyptian Book Centre: A. D. Christodoulou and Co., 5
Sharia Adib; f. i95°- .. .j in c^ved
Egyptian Printing and Publishing House: m
Marouf, 59. Safia Zaghoul; f. 1947- Mamiif
Maison Egyptienne d’Editions: Ahmed El Sayed
Sharia Adib; f. 1950- 7 Nobar
Cairo x k • b-
Al Ahram Establishment: \l^Ahram:
lishes newspapers, magazines and books, me.
Chair. Abdalla Abdel Bari.
Akhbar El Yom Publishing House: 6 Sharia al-Sahafa;
f. 1944; publishes al-Akhbar (daily), Akhbar al-Yom
(weekly), and colour magazine Akher Saa: Pres.
Mousa Sabri; Dir.-Gen. Amin Adly.
Argus Press: 10 Zakaria Ahmad St., Cairo; Owners
Karnig Hagopian and Abdel Meguid Muhammad.
Dar al-GomhOuriya; 24 Sharia Zakaria Ahmad; publica-
tions include the dailies, al-Gomhouriya, al-Misaa,
Egyptian Gazette and Le Progres Egyptien: Pres.
MoKSEN Mohamed.
Dar al-Hilal Publishing Institution: 16 Muhammad Ezz
El Arab St.; f. 1892; publishes Al-Hilal, Riwayat al-
Hilal, Kitab al-Hilal, Tabibak al-Khass (monthlies);
Al-Mussawar, Al-Kawakeb, Hawaa, Samir, Mickey
(weeklies); Chair. Makran Muhammad Ahmad.
Dar al Kitab al Arabi: Misr Printing House, Sharia Noubar,
Bab al Louk, Cairo; f. 1968; Man. Dir. Dr. Sahair Al
Kalamawi.
Dar al Maaref: 1119 Comich El-Nil St.; f. 1890; publishing,
printing and distribution of all kinds of books in
285
EGYPT
Arabic and other languages; publishers of October
magazine; Chair, and Chief Etoor Anis M.a.nsour.
Documentation and Research Centre for Education (Minis-
try of Education): 33 Falaky St.; f. 1956; Dir. Mrs.
Zeinab M. Mzhrez; bibliographies, directories, infor-
mation and education bulletins.
Editions Horus: i Midan Soliman Pasha.
Editions le Progrfis: 6 Sharia Sherif Pasha; Propr. Wadi
Choukri.
Editions et Publications des PJres Jfisuites: i rue Boustan
al Maksi, Faggala; religious pubhcations in .Arabic.
Les Editions Universitaires d’Egypte: 41 Sharia Sherif
Pasha.
Higher University Council for Arts, Letters and Sciences:
University of Cairo.
Lagnat al Taalif Wal Targama Wal Nashr [Committee
Writing, Translating and Publishing Books): 9 Sharia
El-Kerdassi (Abdine).
Librairie La Renaissance D'Egypte (Hassan Muhammad &
Sons): 9 Adly St.. P.O.B. 2172; f. 1930; Man. Hassan
Muhammad; religion, history, geography, medicine,
architecture, economics, politics, law, philosophy,
psychology, children’s boolm, atlases, dictionaries.
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
Maktabet Misr: P.O.B. 16, 3 Kamel Sidki St., Cairo; f. 1932;
publ. vdde variety of fiction, biographies and te.xtbooks
for schools and universities; Man. Amir Said Gouda
EL Sahhar.
Mohamed Abbas Sid Ahmed: 55 Sharia Nubar.
National LibraiY Press (Dar al Kutub): Midan Ahmed
Maher; bibliographic works.
New Publications: J. Meshaka and Co., 5 Sharia Maspero.
The Public Organization for Books and Scientific Appliances;
Cairo University, Orman, Ghiza; f. 1965; state organiza-
tion publishing academic books for universities, higher
institutes, etc.; also imports books, periodicals and
scientific appliances; Chair. Kamil Seddik; Vice-
Chair. Fatthy Labib.
Senouhy Publishers: 54 Sharia Abdel- Khalek Sarwat; f.
1956: Dirs. Leila A. Fadel, Omar Rashad.
Other Cairo publishers include: Dar al-Fikr al-Arahi,
Dar al-Fikr al-Hadith Li-t-Tab wan-Nashr, Dar via Matdbi,
Dar al-Nahda al-Arabiya, Dar al-Misriya Li-t-Talif wat-
Tardjma, Dar al-Qalam, Dar ath-Thagapa, Majlis al-Ala
Li-Riyyat al-Funun, Maktaba Ain Shams, Maktaba al-
Andshilu al-Misriya, Maktabat al-Chandshi, Maklabal
al-Nahira al-Hadith, Markaz Tasjil al-Athar al-Misriya,
Matbaat ar-Risala, al-Qaumiya li-t-Tibaa wan-Nashr-
Wizarat az-Ziraa Maslahat al-Basatin.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Egyptian Radio and Television Federation (ERTV): Radio
and TV Building, Comiche El Nil. P.O. Box 1186,
Cairo; f, 192S; 300 hours daily: Pres. Safwat al-
Sherif; Head of Eng, Section Eng. Abdel al-Muham-
MAD Abdel A.al; Head of Int. and Public Relations
and Liaison Officer Mrs. Effat Souror. Home Service
programmes in Arabic, English, French, Armenian.
German, Greek, Italian and Hebrew; foreign serrices in
Arabic, English, Swahili. Hausa, Persian, Bengali,
Urdu, German, Spanish, Indonesian, Thai, Hindi,
Pushtu. Turkish, Somali, Portuguese, Fulani, Italian,
Zulu, Shona, Sindebele, Njnnja, Lingala, Amharic,
Yoruba, Wolof, Bambara, Dankali,
Middle East Radio: Socidtd Egyptienne de Publicitd, 24-26
Sharia Zakaria Ahmed, Cairo; f. 1964; commercial
serrice with 500-kW. transmitter; U.K. Agents: Radio
and Television Services (Middle East) Ltd., 21 Hertford
St., London, W.i.
In 1978 there were 5.3 million radio receivers and
i.i million television sets.
TELEVISION
Egyptian Television Organization: Comiche el Nil. Cairo;
f. i960; igi hours daily (two channels); Chair. Mrs.
Tomader Taweik.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.=deposits; res.=
resen-es; m.=million; amounts in £ Egyptian)
The whole banking system was nationalized in ig6i.
Central Bank
Central Bank of Egypt: 31 Kasr-el-Nil St., Cairo; f. 1961;
cap. 5.0m.; dep. ;^4,742m. (June 19S1); Gov. Muham-
mad Abdel-Fattah Ibrahim; pubis. Economic Review
(quarter^). Annual Report.
Comjiercial and Specialized Banks
Arab Land Bank: 33 Abdel-Khalek Sarwat St., Cairo;
Pres. Ahmed Amin Aly Fahmi.
Bank of Alexandria, S.A.E.: 6 Salah Salem St., Alexandria;
and 49 Kasr El-Nil St., Cairo; f. 1964; cap. p.u. iim.;
dep. 1,050m. (June 19S0); 85 brs.; Chair. Moh.amed M.
EL B.ayoumi.
Banque du Caire: 22 .Adly St.. P.O.B. 1495, Cairo; f. 1952;
cap. and res. 193m.; dep. 1,254m. (June 1980); 93 brs.;
Chair. Mahmoud F. Laban.
Banque Misr, S.A.E.: 151 Mohamed Farid St., Cairo;
f. 1920; 290 brs.; cap. 11m., res. 42.7m., dep. 1,938.6m.
(June 1980); Chair. Ahmed Fouad Mahmoud Fouad;
publ. Economic Bulletin.
Crddit Foncier Egyptien: n El Mashadi St., Cairo; Chair.
Dr. Ali Sabri Yassin.
Industrial Development Bank: no El-Gala St.. Cairo;
f- 1975; cap. 25m., dep. 7.4m. (Oct. 1981): Chair. Abdel
Hamid Kaboodan.
National Bank for Development: 48 Abdel IChalek Sarwat
St., P.O.B. 647. Cairo; f. igSo; cap. p.u. 25m.: Chair.
Muhammad Z. El Orabi; Dep. Chair, and Man. Dir.
Muhammad I. Farid; Man. Dir. Ibrahim A. Sidky.
National Bank of Egypt, S.E.A.; 24 Sherif St., Cairo;
f. 1898; nationalized i960; handles all commercial
banking operations; cap. iim.; res. 58.4m.; dep.
1,796m. (June 1980); 127 brs.; Chair. Mohamed Abdel
Moneiji Roushdy; publ. Quarterly Economic Bulletin.
The Principal Bank for Development and Agricultural
Credit: 1 10 El-Kasr El-Eini St., Cairo; f. 1976 to succeed
286
EGYPT
Finance
former Credit organizations; Chair. Fatahalla Rifaat
Mohamed.
Social Bank
Nasser Social Bank: 35 Kasr El Nil st.. Cairo; f. 1971;
interest-free savings and investment bank for social
and economic activities, participating in social in-
surance, specializing in financing co-operatives', crafts-
men and social institutions; cap. p.u. £10 million;
Chair. I. M. Lotfy.
Multinational Banks
Arab African International Bank: 44 Abdel Khalek
SarwatSt., Cairo; f. 1964; cap. U.S. $ioom.; commercial
investment bank; shareholders are Governments of
Kuwait, Egypt, Iraq, Algeria, Jordan and Qatar;
Chair, and Man. Dir. Ebrahim al-Ebrahim; Deputy
Chair. Muhammad Sabek; Chief Gen. Man. Essam
Gabr; Gen. ^lan. Muhammad A. Azab; brs. in Beirut,
A 1 Hamra, Alexandria, Dubai and Abu Dhabi; Rep.
Offices in Khartoum, Amman, Tunis, and London;
agency in New York.
Arab International Bank: 35 Abdel Khalek Sanvat St..
Cairo; f. 1971; cap. U.S. 5 ioom.; res. U.S. 595m. (June
1981); aims to promote trade and investment in
shareholders’ countries and other Arab countries;
Chair. Mustapha Khalil.
Commercial Joint Venture Banks
El Abram Bank: 14 El-Alfy St., Cairo; f, 1980; Chair. Dr.
Muhammad Zaki Shafei.
Alexandria-Kuwait International Bank: no Kasr El Eini
St.. P.O.B. 1004. Cairo; Egyptian/Kuwaiti businessmen
have 55 per cent interest. Bank of Alexandria 25 per
cent, Sharjah Group lo per cent. Principal Bank for
Development and Agric. Credit 5 per cent, Egj^ian
Kuwait Real Estate Devt. Co. 5 per cent; Chair.
Ahmed Marrouf; Man. Dir. S. M. F. El Kasry.
Bank of Credit and Commerce (Misr) S.A.E.: Cairo Centre
Building, 106 Kasr El Aini St., Garden City, Cairo,
f. 1981; member of BCC Group.
Banque du Caire et de Paris: 14 El Saray El Kubra St ,
Garden City, P.O.B. 2441. Cairo; f. 1977.' Banque du
Caire has 51 per cent interest and Bampie Rationale de
Paris 49 per cent; Chair. Muhammad Zaki El urabi,
Gen. Man. A. F. Soliman. .
Banque du Caire-Far East: 104 Nile St., Agouza Cairo^
Chase National Bank (Egypt) : 12 El Birgas sc. Garde
City, P.O.B. 2430, Cairo; National Bank of Egypt to
51 per cent interest and Chase Manhat a 4
cent; cap. 10m.; Chair. Aly Dabbous.
Delta International Bank: Arab Socialist Union Building,
1H3 Corniche El-Nil, Cairo. „ 1, ■ <5+ Yamalek
Egyptian-American Bank: 4 o^^Afex’andria has
P.O.B. 1825; Cairo; f. 1976; Bank of Alexanm
51 per cent interest =rnd America^ E.p^^^ resources
iiTaTToec'^^illl) "chM Nour Eldin;
Man. Dir. Dr. Farid W. Saad.
Feissal Islamic Egyptian Bank: Arab ocia
Building (Corniche El Ed). Cairo. ^ ^
Misr International Bank: 14 Alfy St..
Bank Mis'rhas a 51 per ctnt 49 per*n°enL
Bank of Chicago and Banco di Roma now 4 y H
Misr-America International Bank: Bank has
El Nil St., Cairo; P®\tra"ce Co- 25 per
26 per cent interest, Misr I Kuwait
cent; while Bank of America First Arabian
Real Estate Bank 4.5 por o® beoffrey Milton.
Corporation 4.5 per cent; Man. Dir. Geof
287
Misr- Romanian Bank: P.O.B. 35, 15 Abu Elfida St.,
Zamalek, Cairo; f. 1977; Misr Bank has 51 per cent
interest, while Romanian Bank for Foreign Trade has
19 per cent, Romanian Bank for Agriculture and Food
Industries 15 per cent, and Romanian Investments
Bank 15 per cent; cap. U.S. $5m.; dep. U.S. $93. 3m.
(June 1981); Deputy Chair., Man. Dir. and Gen. Man.
Gheorghe Iditoiu and Bahir Abdel Kerim Fahmi.
Mohandes Bank: 30 Ramses St., Cairo.
Nile Bank, S.A.E.: 35 Ramses St., Cairo; f. 1978; cap.
p.u. U.S. $i5m. (June 1981).
Suez Canal Bank: n Muhammad Sabry Abu Alam -St.,
Cairo; f. 1978; dep. 141m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Zakaria
Tawfik Abdel Fatah; Gen. Man. Muhammad Hamza
El Adawi.
Al Watany Bank of Egypt: 1113 Corniche El-Nil St.,
Cairo.
Joint Venture Banks (Foreign Currencies)
Arab Union Bank for Development and Investment: 5
Corniche El-Nil, Cairo.
Cairo Barclays International Bank S.A.E.: i Latin America
St., P.O.B. 2335, Cairo; cap. U.S. $iom., dep. U.S.
. Sriym.; Chair. M. F. Laban; Joint Gen. Mans. G. J. B.
Green, c.b.e., and A. H. Faidy.
Orddit International d’Egypte: 2 Talaat Harb St., Cairo.
Crddit Suisse: 6 Ogba St., Cairo-Dokki; Man. Giovanni
Groppi.
Misr Iran Development Bank; 8 Adly St., Cairo; f. 1975;
cap. U.S. $4om.; dep. U.S. Saszm. (August 1981);
Chair. Fouad A. L. Sultan; Gen. Man. Al-Motaz
Mansour.
National Sociit6 G6n6rale Bank, S.A.E.: 4 Talaat Harb
St., 2nd Floor, P.O.B. 2664, Cairo; National Bank of
Egypt has 51 per cent interest. Society GSn^rale, Paris
has 49 per cent; f. 1978; cap. /E7 million; Gen. Man.
Andre Doleans.
Reconstruction and Housing Bank: 9 Talaat Harb St., Cairo.
SociMd Arabe Internationale de Banque: 10 Abdel Salam
Aref. St., P.O.B. 2673, Cairo; f. 1976; cap. U.S. Siom.;
dep. U.S. Sii9.im. (klarch 1981).
Foreign Banks
American Express International Banking Corporation,
Arab Bank Ltd., Banca Commerciale Italiana, Bank
Melli Iran, Bank of America, Bank of Credit and Com-
merce-International, Bank of Nova Scotia, Bank of Oman
Ltd., Bank Saderat Iran, Citibank, Credit Lyonnais,
Gamal Trust Bank, Lloyds Bank International Ltd.,
National Bank of Abu Dhabi, National Bank of Greece,
National Bank of Oman Ltd., National Bank of Pakistan.
Offshore Bank
Manufacturers Hanover Trust Co.
STOCK EXCHANGES '
Cairo Stock Exchange: 4 El Sherifein St., Cairo; f. 1883;
Pres. Muhammad Aly Hassan.
Alexandria Stock Exchange: Pres. Fouad Shaheen.
INSURANCE
Misr Insurance Company: 7 Sharia Talaat Harb, Cairo;
f- 1934: Chair. -Fathi Mohamed Ibrahim.
Arab International Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 2704, 28 Talaat
Harb Str., Cairo; a joint-stock free zone company
EGYPT
established by Egyptian and foreign insurance com-
panies: Chair. Gamal El Borollossy; i\Ian. Dir.
Hassan M. Hatez.
AI Chark Insurance Company, S.A.E.: Cairo; 15 Sharia
Kasr-el-NU; f. 1931: Chair. Amin El-Hizzawi; general
and life.
Commercial Insurance Company of Egypt, S.A.E.: 7 Midan
E. Tahrir, Cairo; f. 1947; life, fire, marine, accident;
3 Ian. Dir. Ahjied Z.aky Helmy.
The Egyptian Reinsurance Company, S.A.E.: 7 Dar el
Shifa St., Garden Cit}% P.O.B. 950, Cairo; f. 1957;
Chair. Fou.^d Ahmed Abdel Rahman.
L’Epirgne, S.A>E.: Immeuble Chemla Sharia 26 July,
P.O.B. 548, Cairo; all types of insurance.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Al Iktisad el Shabee, S.A.E.; ii Sharia Emad El Dine,
P.O.B. 1635, Cairo; f. 1948; Man. Dir. and Gen. Man. W.
Khayat.
AI Mottahida: 9 Sharia Soliman Pasha, P.O.B. 804,
Cairo; f. 1957.
National Insurance Company of Egypt, S.A.E.: 33 Sharia
Nabi Danial, P.O.B. 446, Alexandria; f. 1900; Chair.
Ali Raaf.at Nawito.
Provident Association of Egypt, S.A.E.: 9 Sharia Sherii
Pasha, P.O.B. 390, Alexandria; f. 1936: Man. Dir.
G. C. VORLOOU.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS. OF COMMERCE
Alex.\ndrl\
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce, Alexandria: El-Ghorfa
Eltegareia St.; Pres. Abdel H.^mied Serry; Sec.
Ahmed El Alfi Muhammad; Gen. Dir. Muhammkd
Fathy Mahmoud.
C.AIRO
Cairo Chamber of Commerce: 4 Midan El Falaki St.; f.
1913; Pres. Muhammad Ali Sheta; Gen. Dir. S.\id
El-Barrad; publ. Monthly Bulletin.
Other Towns
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Aswan Governorate:
Abtal EI-Tahrir St., Aswan.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Asyut Governorate:
Asyut.
Egyptian Chamber ot.Commerce for Behera Governorate:
Gomhouriya St., Damanhoru.
Egyptian Chamber of .Commerce for Beni-Suef Governorate:
Mamdouh St., Moqbel El-Guedid, Beni-Suef.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Dakahlia Governorate,
Mansura: El-Saleh Ayoub Square, Mansura.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Damietta Governorate:
Damietta.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Fayum Governorate:
Fayum.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Gharbia Governorate:
Tanta.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Giza Governorate: £1-
Saa Square, Giza.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Ismailia Governorate:
Ismailia.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Kafr-el-Sheika
Governorate: Kafr-el-Sheikh.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Kena Governorate:
EI-Gamil Street, Kena.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Menia Governorate:
hlenia.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Menufia Governorate:
Sidi Fayed Street, Shibin-El-Kom.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Port Said Governorate:
Port Said.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Kalyubia Governorate:
Benha.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Sharkia Governorate
Zagazig.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Suez Governorate: Suez.
Egyptian Chamber of Commerce for Suhag Governorate
Suhag.
FOREIGN INVESTMENT ORGANIZATION
Investment and Free Zone Authority: 8 Adly St., P.O.B.
1007, Cairo; Man. Dir. Ism.\el H. Ghanim.
NATIONALIZED ORGANIZATIONS
In November 1975 a Presidential Decree ratified the
^tablishment of Higher Councils for the various sectors of
industry. During 1978, however, various Government
Ministries took increasing control of industries. In 1980 it
was estimated that the Government controlled about 350
companies.
PETROLEUM
Egyptian General Petroleum Corporation (EGPC): P.O.B.
2130, Cairo; State supervisory' authority generally con-
cerned with the planning of policies relating to petro-
leum activities in Egypt with the object of securing the
development of the oil industry; has entered into 50-50
pairinership agreements with a number of foreign
companies; Pres. Eng. Moh.\med Ramzy El-Leithy;
Gen. Man. Dr. Mostafa Kamal El Auoty.
Belayim Petroleum Company (PETROBEL): 155 Sharia
Ivlohamed Farid, Cairo; has absorbed Delta Petroleum
Co.; capital equally shared between EGPC and Inter-
national Egj-ptian Oil Co., ■which is a subsidiary of
ENI of Italy; oil and gas exploration, drilling and
production.
General Petroleum Company (GPC); P.O.B. 743. Cairo; f.
1962; wholly owned subsidiary of EGPC; operates
mainly in Eastern Desert.
Gulf of Suez Petroleum Company (GUPCO): 1097 Sharia
Cormche El Nil, Cairo; f. 1965; partnership between
EGPC and Amoco-Egypt Co., U.S.A.; developed the
El Morgan oilfield in the Gulf of Suez, also holds other
exploration concessions in the Gulf of Suez and the
Western Desert; output was averaging 600,000 b/d in
April 1980; Chair. Dr. Eng. Hamdi El Banbi.
Western Desert Petroleum Company (WEPCO): P.O.B. 412.
Alexandria; f. 1967 as partnership between EGPC and
Phillips Petroleum and later Hispanoil with 15 per
cent interest; developed Alamein, Yidma and Umbarka
fields in the Western Desert and later Abu Qir offshore
gas field in 1978; Chair. Eng. Hassan El Dewy.
288
EGYPT
Arab Petroleum Pipelines Company (SUMED): 9 Amin
Yehia St., Zizinia, P.O.B. 2056, Alexandria; f. 1974;
Suez-Mediterranean crude oil transportation pipeline
and oil terminal operators; Chair, and jNIan. Dir. Dr.
Muha.mjiad Rajizy el-Leithy.
Numerous foreign oil companies are prospecting for oil
in Egypt under agreements ^yith EGPC,
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Federation oJ Egyptian Industries: P.O.B. 251, 26a Sharia
Sherif Pasha, Cairo, and P.O.B. 1658, 65 Horia Rd.,
Alexandria; f. 1922; Pres. Dr. Eng. Muhammad el
Sayed el Khorouri; represents the industrial com-
munity in Egj-pt.
TRADE UNIONS
Egyptian Trade Union Federation (ETUF) : 90 El Galaa St.,
Cairo; f. 1957; 21 affiliated unions; 2.5 million meras.;
affiliated to the International Confederation of Arab
Trade Unions and to the Organization of African Trade
Union Unit}'; Pres. Saad M. Ahmed; Gen. Sec.
Ibrahim Shal.\by; publ. El Omal (weekly, Arabic).
General Trade Union of Agriculture: 31 Mansour St., Bab
el Louk, Cairo; 130,000 mems,; Pres. Mokhtar Abdel
Hamied; Gen. Sec. ifoHAMED Abdel Khalek Gouda.
General Trade Union of Air Transport: 5 Ahmed Sannan
St., St. Fatima, Heliopolis; 11,000 mems.; Pres.
Abdel Moxem Farag Eisa; Gen. Sec Shekata
Abdel Hameid.
General Trade Union of Banks and Insurance: 2 El Kady
El Fadel St.. Cairo; 56,000 mems.; Pres. Mahmoud
Mohamed Dabbour; Gen. Sec. .Abdou Hassan
Mohamed Ali.
General Trade Union of Building Workers: 9 Emad El Din
St,, Cairo; 150,000 mems.; Pres. Hamid H.assax
Barakat; Gen. Sec. Salem .Abdel Razek.
General Trade Union of Business and Management Services:
2 Mohamed Haggag St., Midan El Tahrir, Cairo;
100,000 mems.; Pres. .Abdul Rahman Khedr; Gen.
Sec. Mahmoud Mohamed.
General Trade Union of Commerce Workers: 70 El
Gomliourria St., Cairo; 100,000 mems.; Pres. Ahuel
Razek El Sherbeeny; Gen. Sec. Kamel Husseix .A.
.Aivad.
General Trade Union of Educational Services: 91 El
Shaab St., Cairo; So.ooo mems.; Pres. AIokuiar
Yousif Mohamed; Gen. Sec. Halabi Abdel Hadi
Halabi.
General Trade Union of Food Industries: 3
Hadaek El Koba, Cairo; 111,000 mems.; Pres. bAAD
M. Ahmed; Gen. Sec. Adly Tanus Ibrahim.
General Trade Union of Health Services: ^1 Sheik
Kainar St.. El Sakakiny, Cairo; 56,000 ^
Ibrahim .Abou El .Mooty Ibrahim; Gen. Sec. Ah.ie
Abdel Latif Salem.
neral Trade Union of Maritime Transport: 36 Sharif St^
r S' “"S
Moungy; Gen. Sec. Ibrahim Loutfy Zanat .
neral Trade Union of Mine Workers: 5
Hadaek El Koba, Cairo; Amer.
M.AHMOUD Ibrahim; Gen. Sec. Amin Hassan
neral Trade Union of Petroleum Ahmed'
90 El Galaa St., Cairo; Hassan
Ahmed El Amawi; Gen. Sec. Ab
Abdel ICader.
Trade and Industry, Transport
General Trade Union of Posts, Telegrams and Telephones:
90 E. Galaa St., Cairo; 80,000 mems.; Pres. I^Iohamed
Khairy Hashem; Gen. Sec. Mohamed Abdel Raoof
Dirraz.
General Trade Union of Press, Printing and Information:
90 El Galaa St.. Cairo; 43,100 mems.; Pres. Mohamed
Ali El Fikky; Gen. Sec. Abdel Aziz Mohamed
Basuny.
General Trade Union of Public Utilities: 22 Sharif St.,
Cairo; 64,000 mems.; Pres. Mansour Abdel Monem
Mansour; Gen. Sec. Mohamed Talaat Hassan.
General Trade Union of Railways: 15 Emad El Din St.,
Cairo; 89,000 mems.; Pres. Mahmoud Atito; Gen. Sec.
Said jMoustafa Abou El Ela.
General Trade Union of Road Transport: 90 El Galaa St.,
Cairo; 243,000 mems.; Pres. Mohamed Mohamed
Ahjied El Okaly; Gen. Sec. Mohamed Kamal
Labib.
General Trade Union of Textile Workers: 327 Shoubra St.,
Cairo; 244.000 mems.; Pres. Ali Mohamed Doufdaa;
Gen. Sec. Hassan Toulba Marzouk.
General Trade Union of Tourism and Hotels: go El Galaa
St., Cairo; 21,400 mems.; Pres. Amin Maw ad Ali; Gen.
Sec. Moustafa Ibrahim Moustafa.
General Trade Union of Workers in Engineering, Metal
and Electrical Industries; 90 El Galaa St., Cairo;
130,000 mems.; Pres. Said Gomaaa Ali; Gen. Sec.
Gamal Tarabishi.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Egyptian Railways: Midan Ramses, Cairo; f. 1851; length
4,882 km.; 2,327 km. auxiliary lines; 25 km. electrified;
Chair. Eng. Abdel iiloNEiM Heshm.s.t.
Alexandria Passenger Transport Authority: 21 Saad
Zaghloul Square, P.O.B. 466, Alexandria; controls City
Tramways (28 km.), Ramleh Electric Railway (16 km.),
suburban buses (300 km.); Chair. Eng. IMohamed
Abdel Rahman .^min; Tech. Dir. Eng. Mohamed
Ahmed Bayoumy.
Heliopolis Company for Housing and Inhabiting: 28 Ibra-
him El Lakkany St., Heliopolis, Cairo; 50 km., 148
railcars; Gen. Man. Abdel Moneim Seif.
A lo-km. underground railway is under consideration
in Cairo, and a 430 km. line to carry iron ore from the
Bahariya mines to the Helwan iron and steel works was
opened in .August 1973.
ROADS
Egyptian General Organization of Inland Transport lor
Provinces Passengers: Sharia Kasr-el-Alnl, Cairo; Pres.
Hasan Mourad Kotb.
There are good metalled main roads as follows: Cairo-
Alexaiidria (desert road); Cairo-Benna-Tanta-Damanhur-
Alexandria; Cairo-Suez (desert road); Cairo-Ismailia-Port
Said or Suez; Cairo-Fayum (desert road); in 1980 there
were over 90.000 km. of roads. The Ahmed Hamdi road
tunnel beneath the Suez Canal was opened in October
1980.
SHIPPING
Alexandria Shipping and Navigation Co.: 557 El Horreya
Ave., P.O.B. S12, Alexandria; services between Egypt;
N and W. Europe, U.S..A., Red Sea and Mediterranean,
Chair, aud Man. Dir. Eng. Mahmoud Ismail.
10
2 S 9
EGYPT
Egyptian Navigation Co.: 2 Elnasr St., Alexandria; f. 1939:
sendees Alexandria/Europe, U.S. A., Black Sea, Adriatic
Sea, Mediterranean Sea, Indian Ocean and Red Sea;
48 vessels; Chair. H. Z. Yacout.
Pan Arab Shipping Co.: 13 Salah Salem St., P.O.B. 39,
Alexandria; Arab League Company; Chair. Ezzeldin
Rifaat.
THE SUEZ CANAL
Suez Canal Authority {Hay’ at Canal Al Suess): Irshad
Building. Ismailia; Cairo Office; 6 Lazokhli St.. Garden
City, Cairo; Pres. Eng. IMashhour Ahmed Mashhour.
Length of Canal 173 km.; maximum permissible
draught; 38 ft. (increased to 53 ft. Dec. igSo); breadth of
canal at rvater level i6o-2oom.; breadth between buoys
defining the navigable channel iiom.
CIVIL AIHATION
EgyptAir: Cairo International Airport, Heliopolis. Cairo;
f. 1932 as INIisr Airwork; operates internal services in
Egj'pt and external sendees throughout the Middle
East, Far East, Africa and Europe; Chair. General
ISIuhammad Rawax; fleet of 7 Boeing 707, 7 Boeing
737, 3 Airbus A300B4, 2 Beech Baron.
The following foreign airlines serve Egypt; Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Air France. Air India, Alia (Jordan). Austrian
Airlines. British Airways, British Caledonian, CSA
(Czechoslovakia). Cjprus Ainvat-s, El Al (Israel), Ethiopian
Air Lines. Finnair, Garuda (Indonesia), Ghana Ainvays,
Interflug (German Democratic Republic), Iraqi Airways,
JAL (Japan), JAT (Yugoslavia), Libyan Arab Airlines,
ICLM (Netherlands), Kuwait Ainvays, LOT (Poland), Luft-
hansa (Fed. Rep. of Germany), MALFV (Hungary), MEA,
Olympic Ainvays (Greece), Pan Am, PIA (Paffistan),
Qantas (Australia), Sabena (Belgium), S.AS (Sweden),
Saudia, Sudan Ainvays. Swissair, TAROM (Romania),
TWA (U.S. A.), and UTA (France).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ministry of Tourism: no Sh. Kasr-el-Aini, Cairo; f. 1965;
branches at Alexandria, Port Said. Suez, Luxor and
-'\swan; ilinister of Tourism and Civil Aviation Adil
Ibr.vhi.m Tahir.
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Egyptian General Company for Tourism and Hotels: 4 Latin
America St., Garden City. Cairo; f. 1961; affiliated to
the Ministry of Tourism.
Authorized foreign exchange dealers for tourists include
the principal banks and the following:
American Express of Egypt Ltd.: 15 Kasr-el-Nil St.. Cairo;
f. 1919; 7 brs.
Thomas Cook Overseas Ltd.: 4 Sharia Champollion, Cairo.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
Ministry of Culture: Cairo; IMinister of State for Culture
Muhammad Abdul Hamid Radwax.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES AND ORCHESTRA
Egyptian General Organization of Cinema, Theatre and
Music: Ministry of Culture.
Departments include the following: Opera Lyric
Troupe, Opera Ballet, Opera Chorale, Cairo Symphony
Orchestra.
Members frequently take part in performances with
visiting opera companies.
National Puppet Theatre: Cairo.
ATOMIC ENERGY
A 32-man Higher Nuclear Council was formed in August
1975 -
Atomic Energy Organization: loi Kasr El-Eini Street,
Cairo; f. 1955; Chair. Dr. Ibrahim Hamouda; Vice-
Chair. Dr. Saleh Hashish; Dir. of Nuclear Research
Centre Dr. E. Abdelaziz; Dir. of Nat. Centre for
Radiation Research and Technology Dr. H. R. El-
Kadv.
Regional Radioisotope Centre: Cairo; f. 1957; eleven
laboratories for research and development in scientific
medical, agricultural and industrial fields; in 1963 the
Centre was transformed into a Regional Centre for the
Arab countries of the Middle East, in co-operation wth
the International Atomic Energy Agency.
290
EL SALVADOR
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of El Salvador lies on the Pacific coast of
Central America. It is bounded by Guatemala to the west
and Honduras to the north and east. The climate varies
from the tropical coastal plain to the temperate uplands.
The language is Spanish. About 8o per cent of the popula-
tion are Roman Catholic. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) consists of three horizontal stripes, blue, white and
blue, the central stripe bearing the national coat of arms.
The capital is San Salvador.
Recent History
El Salvador was ruled by Spain until 1821 and became
independent in 1839. Since then the country’s historj' has
been one of frequent coups and outbursts of political
violence. General Maximiliano Hernandez Martinez
became President in 1931, and in 1932 put down a peasant
uprising with an alleged 30,000 killings He was over-
thrown in 1944 and the next elected President, Gen.
Salvador Castaneda Castro, was overthrown in 1948 The
next President, Lt.-Col, Oscar Osorio (1950-56), relin-
quished power to Lt.-Col. Josd Marla Lemus, who was then
deposed by a bloodless coup in i960 He was replaced by a
military junta which was itself supplanted by another
junta in January 1961. Under this junta the conservative
Pariido de Conciliacidn Nacional (PCN) was established
and won all 54 seats in the elections to the Legislative
Assembly in December 1961. A member of the junta,
Lt.-Col. Julio Adalberto Rivera, was elected unopposed to
the Presidency in 1962. He was succeeded by a former
Minister of the Interior, Gen. Fidel Sanchez Hernandez, the
candidate of the ruling PCN, in 1967.
In the 1972 presidential elections Col. Arturo Armando
Molina Barraza, candidate of the ruling PCN, was elected.
His rival Jose Napoleon Duarte, the leader of the left-wing
coalition party Union Nacional de Oposicion. launched an
abortive coup in March and Col. Molina took office ■i' D
despite allegations of massive electoral fraud. ese
allegations were repeated in the 1977 presidential e ecLons,
after which the PCN candidate, Gen. Carlos Humberto
Romero Mena, took office. ^ .
Reports of abuse of human rights by the
continued in 1979 despite the rescinding o i r
arrest in March. The polarization of left and right sine
1972 became evident in the increase in guerrilla activity,
which in 1979 included the occupation in
Rican and Venezuelan embassies and of bo ca
San Salvador, the killing of the Minister o ^ ^prument
Swiss chargd d’affaires, and Romero
ministers and businessmen. In October ur „ffirprs
was overthrown by a junta of civilians an ^ ^
The junta promised to install a democratic system^and to
call elections, declared a violence
participation from the ? ^uLrilla forces and
continued between government and t, . ultimatum
elections were postponed, resulted in
from progressive members of the military
the formation of a new Governmen , (PDC). The
officers and the Partido Democrata Cusltan 1
291
PDC demanded changes in the security forces, dialogue
rvith left-wing groups and the exclusion of private enter-
prise representatives from the Government. These pro-
visions, however, alienated right-wing groups but failed to
gain the allegiance of left-wing groups, and kidnappings
and political murders continued.
In December 1980 Jose Napolebn Duarte, the 1972
presidential candidate and a member of the junta, was
sworn in as President. Colonel Adolfo Arnoldo Jlajano was
dismissed from the junta and went into exile, where he
accused the Government of complicity in the murders of
several prominent Salvadoreans and of four U.S. mis-
sionaries. In January 19S1 the guerrillas launched their
"final offensive” and, after initial gains, the opposition
front, Frente Democrdtico Revolncionario — FDR (allied
with the guerrilla front, the Farabundo Marti de Liberacion
Nacional — FMLN), called for negotiations with the U.S. A.
The U.S. authorities referred them to the Salvadorean
Government, which refused to recognize the FDR while it
was linked with the guerrillas. Fighting was renewed in
March and intensified in May with no final victory attained,
although the FMLN appeared to be increasing its control
of rural areas.
There has been considerable international concern over
El Salvador for both humanitarian and political reasons.
The death toll between January 1980 and August 1981 was
25,000, by which time the daily toll stood at 30 deaths.
Nearly 200,000 people have become refugees, mostly
fleeing to Mexico, Guatemala and Honduras. The political
considerations focus on the question of foreign involve-
ment; the junta has always been supported by the U.S. A.
and in January 1981 the supply of U.S. $5 million worth
of non-lethal military aid and 85. 4 million of lethal military
aid was agreed by the Carter Government. President
Reagan continued support for the junta, although his
policy was concerned less with backing the reforms
advocated by the PDC than with countering suspected
communist infiltration. A white paper published by the
U.S. Administration in February made allegations of
Cuban and Soviet military supplies to the guerrillas, which
could not be substantiated. Several suggestions of media-
tion have been made, but the problem continued to be
recognition of the FDR-FMLN and the increasing inability
of President Duarte to hold the armed forces in check.
Government
Executive power is exercised by the Junta, which
consists of the President, the Vice-President and two other
members, assisted by an appointed Council of Ministers,
Legislative elections were scheduled for March 1982, and
presidential elections for 1983.
Defence
A period of national service is compulsory between the
ages of 18 and 30. In July 1981 the army totalled 9,000
men the navy 100 and the air force 750. Para-military
forces number 7,000 men. Defence expenditure in 1980 was
U.S. S72 million.
EL SALVADOR
Economic Affairs
The economy is primarily agricultural, with foodstufis
providing 70 per cent of export earnings in 1979. The
principal crop is coffee, which accounted for 63.7 per cent
of exports by value in 1979, while other major crops are
cotton, sugar, maize, beans and rice. Export taxes on these
primary products provide a third of the government’s
fiscal income. The agricultural sector was severely affected
in 19S0/81 by the fall in world coffee prices, bad weather
and a credit squeeze. The continued rural warfare also
reduced productivitj-, although output of maize, rice and
beans was improved over the 1979/80 level. The 19S1-S3
Plan designated 40 per cent of its budget to agriculture,
especiallv to production of staple crops, fisheries, livestock
and land redistribution.
The agrarian reform plan, introduced in INfarch 1980 as
part of the junta’s political and economic programme,
provided for land expropriation in three stages; farms of
over 500 hectares: farms of between 150 and 500 hectares;
all rented cultivated land to be turned over to tenant
farmers. By the end of 1981 only the first stage had been
accomplished and the Government was under pressure
from commercial and financial interests to shelve the plan
and compensate landomiers already deprived. The
problems that the plan did not tackle were that most of the
plots worked by small tenant farmers were inadequate to
make them self-sufficient, and that the number of landless
peasants was being increased by the political troubles, so
that by 19S0 an estimated 65 per cent of the rural popula-
tion was unaffected by any reform of land tenure.
El Salvador is the most highly industr - ized countrj' in
the CACM. Manufacturing, concentrated ■ .ood processing,
textiles, clothing, leatherwork and pharmaceuticals,
accounted for 15.4 per cent of the G.D.P. in 1979. The
sector was hard hit b}’ the armed conflict in 19S0, when
production fell by between S and 17 per cent. The sabotage
campaign mounted by the left-wing guerrillas in mid-iqSi
caused damage estimated at U.S. S4.8 million and all
industr\' was operating at about 50 per cent capacity; over
170 business concerns had closed since 1979 and capital
flight in the same period totalled 650 million colones. In
19S1 the rate of unemployment was officially given as 30
per cent and unofficial!}' as 50 to 60 per cent.
Diminished domestic agricultural and industrial pro-
duction resulted in falls of g per cent in the G.D.P., 12 per
cent in imports, 16 per cent in exports and 30 per cent in
capital formation in igSo. A large part of the finance
supplied by the Centra! Bank to cover the 19S0 budget
deficit was raised by increasing tlie note issue. B}- IMarch
19S1 the Government required 8240 million in balance-of-
payments assistance and 8260 million in public sector
investment. The Government has become increasingly
dependent on foreign aid, which amounted to 879 3 million
in 1979. S183.9 million in igSo and 8464.9 million in 19S1,
with S254 million of the igSi total coming directly or
indirectly from the U.S. .A. No immediate improvement in
the economy was anticipated in 19S1. In the first six
Introductory Survey
months of the year inflation reached 32 per cent and
income per head fell by 6 per cent.
El Salvador is a member of CACM, SELA and the IDE.
Transport and Communications
The transport nertvork is well developed. In 1978 there
were 602 km. of railways. The Pan American Highway
bisects the country and a parallel coastal highway with
interconnecting roads is under construction. The chief
ports are Acajutla and Cutuco. Ilopango Airport is a
military base, and Cuscatlan Airport handles international
air traffic.
Social Welfare
In 1949 the Instituto Salvadoreno del Seguro Social
(ISSS) was established. This institute provides hospital
f.icilities, medicines and benefits for industrial injury,
•sii'kness, accident, disability, matemityq old age and death.
1 lealth and welfare insurance is financed by contributions
from workers, employers and the State. The Ministry of
Health runs 250 medical units, including 14 hospitals. In
197S its budget was 149 million colones, of which 36
million was allocated for investment programmes.
Education
In 197S there were about 4,400 public and private
schools, with over one million pupils. There is one national
university and several private universities. Although state
education is free and compulsory' the illiteracy rate is about
50 per cent. The budgetary ^location for education in
197S was 290 million colones.
Tourism
El Salvador was one of the centres of the ancient Mayan
civilization and the ruined temples and cities are of great
interest. The volcanoes and lakes of the uplands provide
magnificent scenery and there are fine beaches along the
Pacific coast. The civil war in progress since 1979 has
devastated the tourist industry.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 1st (Labour Day), June roth (Corpus Christi),
.August 1st— 6th (San Salvador Festival*), September 15th
(Independence Day), October izth (Discovery' of America),
November 2nd (All Souls’ Day), November 5th (First Call
of Independence), December 24th, 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter).
* -August 5th, 6th in other cities.
Weights and Measures
The metric sy'stem is in force although some old Spanish
measures are also used, including:
25 libras = 1 arroba;
4 arrobas = i quintal (46 kg.).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos = I Salvadorean colon.
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
£i sterhng=4.Si colones;
U.S. Sr =2.50 colones.
29-2
EL SALVADOR
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
Area
Census results
Estimates
Density
per
May 2nd,
1961
J
une 28th, 1971
(at J uly 1st) 1
sq. km.
1
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1979
21,393 sq. km.*
2,510,984
1.763.190
1.791.458
3.554.648
4,352,820
4,435,000
207.3
* 8,260 sq. miles.
Estimatsd Population: 4,485,000 at December 31st, 1979.
Capital: San Salvador {population 408,811 at July ist, 1978).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(1971 census)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying .....
Manufacturing .......
Electricity, gas and water .....
Construction .......
Trade, restaurants and hotels ....
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate andbusiness services
Community, social and personal services
Activities not adequately described
608,881
983
74.320
3.370
32.225
39.994
23.953
8,402
83.119
39.077
23.173
30
39.663
168
330
42.473
748
3.703
124,766
632,054
1,013
113,983
3,538
32,555
82,467
24,701
12,105
207,885
56,178
Total
914.324
252,155
1,166,479
* Including unemployed persons, totalling 137,547 (82,926 males and 54,621 females).
births and deaths
(per 1,000)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Births
Deaths
39-9
7-9
40.2
7*5
41.7
7.8
39-7
6.9
39-2
7-4
agriculture
LAND USE
{’000 hectares)
1979
Arable land . • ■ •
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land . • • ‘
Inland water . • ■ •
Total Area
'
530*
180*
6iof
I 46 t
606
519
2,104
t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Y earhook.
293
EL SALVADOR
Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(production in ’ooo quintals*)
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
i979/8of
Coffee
2,498
4.435
2,739
3.424
3.130
3.913
3.900
Cotton
4.554
4.563
3.610
4.316
4.946
4,408
4.005
Maize
8,816
7.669
9.549
7.444
8.255
11,021
11.365
Beans
815
732
838
870
744
933
I, OH
Rice
510
433
858
504
463
718
823
Sugar
5.037
5.582
5.691
6,218
6,261
6,027
3.887
* Figures are in terms of the old Spanish quintal, equivalent to 46 kilogrammes (101.4 lb.).
■f Preliminary’.
LIVESTOCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
{’ooo head) (’000 nietric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Horses f .
SS
89
go*
Beef and veal
33
30
28
Mules* .
21
21
21
Pigmeat*
14
15
16
Cattle
1.350
1.387
1.440
Poultry meat .
Cows’ milk
15
16
17*
Pigs
503
560
421
253
264
291
Sheept .
4
4
4
Cheese* .
16.8
17.6'
17.6
Goatef .
Chickens
14
5.141
14
5.303
15*
5.500
Hen eggs
48 -31
5o-3t
52.2*
! I ! * FAO estimates. f Unofficial figure.
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
(metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total catch
11,900
9,662
10,550
9.130
7.816
8,629
9.267
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Wheat flour
’ooo metric tons
56
65
76
n.a.
Raw sugar .
rr ff »»
244
261
364
279
Beer ....
'ooo hectolitres
386
486
578
n.a.
Cigarettes .
minion
1.779
1,912
2.154
n.a.
Cotton yam
’ooo metric tons
5-7
4*5
6.4
n.a.
Nitrogenous fertilizers*
$» §•
5-3
4-5
12.4
24.4
Motor spirit (petrol)
»9 »» t»
115
133
142
146
Distillate fuel oils
»J II >>
206
198
219
231
Residual fuel oils .
220
246
251
214
Cement
II H II
340
322
334
520
Electric energy .
million kMTi.
1.059.2
1.199.1
1 . 353-8
1,487.6
* Production in terms of nitrogen during 12 months beginning on July ist of the year stated.
Source: Mainly UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
Electric energy: 1,586.5 million k^Vh. in 1979.
294
EL SALVADOR
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
roo centavos = r Salvadorean coI 6 n.
Coins: i. 2, 3, 5, 10, 25 and 50 centavos.
Notes; i, 2, 5, 10, 50 and 100 colones.
Exchange rates (December ig8i); £i sterling=4.8i colones; U.S. $1=2.50 colones.
100 Salvadorean colones =:;f20.8o = $40.00.
Note: The exchange rate is fixed at U.S. $1=2.50 colones and this has remained in effect despite two devaluations of the
U.S. dollar, in December 1971 and February 1973, In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was £i =6.00 colones from November
1967 to August 1971: and £1 = 6.514 colones from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
(million colones)
Revenue
1977
1978
1979
Taxes ....
972.1
1,162.3
Non-tax revenue
39-9
44.2 1
40.9
Current transfers
9.6
9-3
10.7
Other revenue .
0.8
1-3
1-5
Total
I,l8l .8
1,026.9
1,215.4
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979
Remunerations .
Purchase of goods and ser-
349.0
4II .2
475-2
Vices ....
115.4
130.9
129.7
Interest on public debt
17.7
22.2
25. S
Private sector transfers
27.4
31.6
37 ‘J
Public sector transfers
139.4
216.7
167.3
Foreign transfers
7-7
7.0
3-0
Capital investment .
229.4
242.4
302.9
Amortization of public debt
29.3
33.0
28.8
Total
915.2
1,095.0
1,169-9
Source; Ministerio de Hacienda, San Salvador.
1981 : Budget deficit estimated at 1,000 million colones.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
Gold ....
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
Total
Soiirce: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
20.5
20.5
20.5
21 . 1
21. 1
21.5
21.8
4.4
4.6
4-7
9.5
9-9
17.4
—
—
6.2
11.4
II .2
—
73.2
102.4
180.7
195.6
246.8
III .6
77-7
98.1
126.5
205.9
232.4
289.2
161.7
99-5
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, San Saevador, Mejicanos and Vieea Deeoado
(base; 1970=100)
Food .
Fuel .
Clothing
Rent, electricif
water
All Items
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
108.9
118.7
108.6
127.8
148.5
118.4
154 -I
216.1
152.7
164.8
269.7
170.5
179.1
360.3
185.8
198.3
472.9
202.6
and
108.7
128.2
144.0
147.3
156.4
187.5
108.5
126.8
151.1
161.7
180.8
204.8
Source: International a All items 117.4-
1980 (urban areas, base. 9/9
EL SALVADOR Statistical Sumy
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(’ooo colones at current prices)
National Income and Product
1976
1977
1978
1979
Domestic factor incomes* .....
Consumption of fixed capital ....
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost .
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
Net factor income from abroad ....
Gross National Product ....
Less Consumption of fixed capital
National Income in JIarket Prices .
4,913,811
230,41s
6,050,053
268,861
6,768,292
317,696
7,533,933
349.000
5,144,229
361,650
6,318,914
848,141
7,085,988
644.737
7,882,933
859,828
5.705.879
— 17,048
7,167,055
— 72.250
7.730,725
— 130,312
8,742,761
— 71,700
5,688,831
230,418
7,094,805
268,861
7,600,41s
317.696
8,671,061
349,000
5.458,413
6,825,944
7,282,717
8,322,061
* Compensation of employees and the operating surplus of enteiprises.
■f Provisional.
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Government final consumption expenditure .
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks . ' .
Gross fixed capital formation , . . .
685,853
4.015,391
-25,848
1,145,364
804,773
4,607,345
158,150
1.520,545
969,028
5,489,900
95,016
1,730,566
1,086,233
5,740,867
4,700
1,622,813
Total Domestic Expenditure .
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
5,820,760
2,028,052
2,100,704
7,090,813
2,735,294
2,685,688
8,284,510
2.444,582
3,039,088
8,454.613
3.378,600
3,132,300
Sub-Total .....
Statistical discrepancy .....
5,748,108
— 42.229
7,140,419
26,636
7,690,004
40,721
8,700,913
41,848
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
5,705,879
7,167,055
7,730,725
8,742,761
♦ Provisional.
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mining and quarrying .....
Manufacturing .......
Construction .......
Electricity, gas and water .....
Transport, storage and communications
VTiolesale and retail trade ....
Finance, insurance, etc. .....
Owner-occupied dwellings .....
Public administration .....
Private seir'ices ......
Tot.al ......
1,614,409
7,787
932.612
216,273
89,513
211,116
1,411,675
156,872
192,165
485,741
387,717
2,374,143
8,057
1,046,621
327,260
106,541
242,857
1,600,937
234,431
227,002
570,700
428,506
2,109,896
8,474
1.280.000
358,700
131.481
290,988
1.820.000
259.522
284,798
697,422
489,444
2,465,110
9.4°9
1,342,510
364.307
154,319
348,609
2,100,732
284,426
333.135
768,341
571,863
5,705,879
7,167.055
7,730,725
8,742,761
* Provisional.
29G
EL SALVADOR Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. ? million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
464-5
533-0
744-7
973-6
848.9
1,224.2
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
-522.2
-550-7
— 681 . 1
—861.0
-951.0
-938.5
Tra.de Balance ......
- 57-7
-17-7
63.6
112.6
— 102 . 1
285.7
Exports of services ......
54-2
67.0
155-2
157-9
223.3
Imports of services ......
-149.0
— 169.6
—224.6
-274-3
-345-7
-431.0
Balance of Goods and Services
-152-5
-120.3
- 5-8
-8.9
—289.9
78.0
Private unrequited transfers (net)
17.2
25-1
24-4
30.2
44.8
44.8
Government unrequited transfers (net)
I .1
2-3
4-7
9-2
6-5
6-5
Current Balance .....
-134-2
-92 -9
23-3
30-5
-238.6
129.3
Direct capital investment (net) ....
20 . I
13-1
12 . 9
18.6
23-3
—9-9
Other long-term capital (net) ....
20.2
56.6
60.9
17-3
141-7
68.2
Short-term capital (net) .....
8-3
18.2
12.7
5-6
174.4
-107-5
Net errors and omissions .....
-3-2
-25-4
-31-1
-75-3
-213-9
Total (net monetary movements) .
- 88.8
BB
84-4
40.9
25-5
- 133-8
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
—
5-8
Valuation changes (net) .....
-0.3
—
0 . I
1-3
0.4
Loans to Central Bank .....
103-5
mBM
—
——
30.0
Changes in Reserves .....
14.4
30.4
84.4
41.0
56.8
— 127.6
Source: BIF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million colones)
1
1974
1
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
1,408.5
1,156.2
1 , 535-0
1,328.6
1,836.7
1,858.2
2,322.7
2,430-9
1
2.568.4
2.120.5
2 , 553-7
3,058.0
* Provisional.
PRINXIPAL COMMODITIES
(million colones)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Foodstuffs
Dairy products
"WTieat
Raw materials, inedible . • ■ ' '
Crude petroleum
Chemical products
Chemicals and compounds • '
Medicinal and pharmaceutical products .
Manufactured fertilizers . • • ' '
Basic manufactures
Paper, cardboard and manufactures
Textiles, other than cotton - • '
Iron and steel
Metal products n.e.s. - - •
Machinery and transport equipment • , _
Mining, construction and industrial m, ly ^
Electrical machinery and apparatus
162.9
26.4
38.3
202.9
155-3
337-0
56-7
58.5
113-I
419-5
45-8
24.9
58-0
51.4
393-8
161 .9
94-6
84.3
168.7
30.0
45-4
220.7
161.4
355-6
70-5
67-9
66.5
554-1
72- 3
34-2
73 - 6
85-7
505-9
210. 1
97-4
118.4
204.7
36.1
36.0
259.8
181.4
474-6
100.5
94-5
84-3
692.0
87-5
42.1
103.2
74.8
654.2
249.6
131-7
190.6
264.1
49-7
44.1
276.7
190.9
506.9
113-4
96.1
92 . 1
735-6
84.1
40.6
110.7
85.8
755-8
243 -9
160.2
228.8
262.4
49-0
48.1
377-1
285.8
511.1
87.7
IIO.O
70.1
752.9
97-3
61 . 1
89.4
85.0
599-6
195.8
157-5
172.9
Motor vehicles . . - • '
Total (inch others) .
1 , 535-0
♦ Provision
1,836.7
al.
2,322.7
2,568.4
[continuec
2,553-7
i on next page
297
EL SALVADOR Statistical Sumy
Principal Commodities — cmiiintied ]
Exports
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
Foodstuffs ....
.
751-8
1,218. 1
1,685.8
1,269.3
2.145-1
Fresh shrimps
26.0
29.6
26.3
26.7
31-4
Raw sugar ....
205.3
101.3
66.1
47-3
67.1
Cofiee .....
477-1
1,016.0
L 53 I -4
1,100.6
1.949.1
Raw materials, inedible
200.3
172.0
212.9
266.3
236-5
Cotton ....
190.9
160.4
202.7
251.2
217-5
Chemical products .
82.0
97.8
100.5
112.3
^liscellaneous manufactures
243-9
372.9
423.2
491.3
Clothing ....
33-0
43-7
56.2
65-3
Total (incl. others) .
•
1,328 .6
1.858.2
2,430.9
2.120.5
3.058.0
* Provisional.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million colones)
I.mports
Exports
1977
1978*
1979*
1977
1978*
1979*
Costa Rica ....
118.4
121.5
125-5
126.5
150.8
166.8
France ....
25-1
17-9
37-5
51-0
16.3
8-7
Germanj^ Fed. Repub. .
135-7
133-8
117-7
448.6
384-9
784.1
Guatemala ....
320.0
375-1
451-7
304-6
361-2
433-4
Italy .....
21-5
32.6
55-8
18.9
26.6
46.7
Japan
261 . 1
305-4
196.5
153-1
137-4
175-9
ilexico ....
45-8
63-9
66.8
5-5
0.2
Netherlands ....
66.5
67-3
69.0
229.1
201.7
304-9
Nicaragua ....
88.7
103.2
65.1
97-9
72.6
58-7
Panama ....
65.8
54-6
38.4
13-2
17.0
16.0
U.S.A
691-3
792.7
717-9
793-6
486.0
846.7
Venezuela ....
185-3
194.8
288.3
0.6
0.4
0-3
* Provisional.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Passengers
Freight
*000
'000 tons
i.66r
524-5
1,747
508.9
1,928
518.0
i» 5 io
402.2
1,746
475-0
1,986
518.4
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1972
1973
1974
Passenger cars
49,689
43,984
52,279
Commercial vehicles
21,386
32,794
27,797
1977 : Passenger cars 70,081, Commercial vehicles 35,532.
298
el SALVADOR
SHIPPING
(’ooo)
1976
1977
Vessels (tons) : Loaded
1,540
n.a.
Unloaded .
2,390
n.a.
Freight (metric tons) ; Loaded .
Unloaded .
512.7
1,198,9
459 1
1,695.6
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
CIVIL AVIATION
(freight in tons)
1976
1977
Freight; Loaded
9,140
10,796
Unloaded
6,099
6,850
Passengers; Entering .
150,140
163.015
Leaving * . |
1
148,169 1
158-774
EDUCATION
Establishments
Teachers
Students
(1977)
(1978)
Pre-Primary . . ]
Primary .
Secondary
Higher .
985
3.283
197
13
i 933*
16,563!
754 !
2 .oi 5 t 1
66,308
858,811
72,898
31.351
* ^975 figures, public sector only.
I ^975 fiSr«’. fulUi'me"teKs''irttrpublic and private sectors.
L, • P'jnro rpntral de Reserva de El Salvador, San Salvador;
S„„c.s (u„I.» C..O,, S.. S.lv.<lc,.
THE CONSTITUTION
. Part, ,1 th. C».tlluli.n h.,. b.® 1„ .bey..® th. coup of Ootobor „„
+ft nftpntiate ini
The Constitution of January 196? oTeovern-
republican, democratic and Executive,
aaent, composed of three Powers— Legi , ’ voting
md Judicial-which are to operate '"dependenriy^Vounj
is a right and duty of all citizens ma/not be
age. Presidential and congressional elections m y
held simultaneously.
The Constitution binds thecount^.ap«tom^^^
American Nation, to favour the ^ Execu-
stniction of the Republic of ^f^g^t^slature, endeavour
tive may, with the approval of the ^ ? form, without
to bring this about in a A as^mbly, provided
seeking the approval of a j_ciples are respected
that republican and democratic p P groups fully
and the basic rights of individuals and ot gr p
guaranteed in the new State.
LEGISUTIVE assemble
The Legislative Power is . „ ^re elected every
Legislative Assembly, whose rion The Assembly
two years and are elipble for re- • pg^ember 1st.
meets in ordinary session ou j uy the Executive
Extraordinary sessions may be co Assembly’s duties
or by the Permanent C°uimission. Vice-President
include the choosing of the -Aj-gus who shall
of the Republic from the , r each of these offices,
gained the largest number of majority in the elec-
if no candidate obtains an the Supreme and
tion. It also selects ™®^_-tions Council: and th
subsidiary courts; of the El taxes; gi^e
Accounts Court of the Republic, it
oower to the Executive to negotiate internal and external
loans; sanctions the Budget; regulates the monetary
system of the country; determines the conditions under
Aicb foreign currencies may circulate; and suspends and
re-imposes constitutional guarantees. The right to i^iti^e
legislation may be exercised by the Assembly (as well as by
the President through his ministers and by the Supreme
Court). The Assembly may over-ride ^ ®
majority the President’s objections to a Bill which it has
sent to him for approval.
PRESIDENT
The President is elected for five years, his term beginning
Loiring on July 1st. The principle of alternation
in the presidential office is established in the Consti-
tution which states the action to be taken should this
nrinciple be violated. The Executive is responsible for
tht preparation of the Budget and its presentation to the
MsemblV the direction of foreign affairs: the organization
^ the armed and security forces; and the convening of
extraordinary sessions of the Assembly. In the event of
his death or incapacity, the Vice-President takes h.s place
fnr the rest of the presidential term : and m case of neces-
ii^v 4 e Viclpresident may be replaced by one of the
three D^ignates elected by the Legislative Assembly for a
period of two years.
JUDICIARY
The Tudicial Power is exercised by a Supreme Court and
hv other competent tribunals. The Supreme Court is com-
uLed of ten members elected by the Legislature It alone
Fs competent to decide whether laws, decrees and regula-
tions are constitutional or not.
299
EL SALVADOR
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
THE GOVERNMENT
JUNTA
President: Ing. Jose Xapole6x Duarte (sworn in December 22nd, rgSo).
Vice-President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces: Col. Jaime Abdul Gutierrez.
Other Members: Dr. Jose .-V.ntoxio Mor.\les Ehrlich, Dr. Josfi Ramox Avalos Navarrete.
COUNCiL OF MINISTERS
(December 19S1)
Minister of the Presidency: Dr. Pablo M.auricio .-Vlvergue.
Minister of Justice: Dr. M.ario Solaxo.
Minister of Health: Dr. Jose Ramox Avalos Xavarrete.
Minister of Finance; Dr. Jorge Edu.ardo Texorio.
Minister of Economy and Foreign Trade: Lie. Guillermo
Di.\z S.=1.L-\Z.AR.
Minister of the Interior; Ing. Ovimo Herx.^xdez Delg.ado.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Fidel Ch.Ivez IIexa.
Minister of Defence: Col. Jose Guillermo GarcI-a.
Minister of Education: Ing. Carlos Aquilixo Duarte
Fuxes.
Minister of Agriculture: Ing. Jo.aquix A. Guevar.aMor.4s.
President of the Institute of Agrarian Reform: Dr. Jose
.\. xTo.xio Morales .Chrlich.
Minister of Planning: Lie. Atilio Viea-tez.
Minister of Labour: Dr. Julio Alfredo S.amaa-oa.
Minister of Public Works: Ing. Jorge Alfredo Morales
Guillex.
Secretary to the Presidency; Roberto Suarez Suaal
Secretary of Information to the Presidency: -A.xtoxio Duz
Rubio.
LEGISLATURE
The Legislative Assembly was dissolved on October 15th, 1979.
POLITICAL PARTIES
The conditions of registration for the legislative elections scheduled for lilarch igSz required each party to lay dovn all
arms and present the names and addresses of 3,000 members. In June igSi the FDR said that it would not contest the
elections.
Offici.alla- Recogxized Parties
Accion Democratica (AD): San Salvador; f. igSi; right-
wing; Leader Rexe FortIx Magax.a.
Alianza Republicana Nacionalista: San Salvador; f. igSi;
right-wing; Leader 3Iaj. Roberto d’.^buissox.
Partido de Conciliacion Nacional (PCN): Calle .Arcc 112S.
San Salvador; right-wing.
Partido Democratico Cristiano (PDC): 3A Calle Pom'ente
S36, San Salvador; f. 1960; 130,000 mems.; anti-
imperialist, advocates self-determination and Latin
-■\merican integration; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Julio Alfredo
S.am.aa'o.a; publ. Militanlc D.C.
Partido de Orientacion Popular (POP): San Salvador; right-
Aving; Leader Gen. (retd.) Jose Medraxo.
Partido Popular Salvadoreno (PPS): San Salvador; right-
wing.
Oppositiox Groupixg
Frente Democratico Revolucionario/Farabundo Marti de
Liberacion Nacional (FDR/FMLN): San SaUador; f.
igSo as a left-A\ing opposition front to the PDC-militar\-
coalition government; the FDR is the political wing and
the FMLX is the guerrilla front; militarj' operations are
co-ordinated bv the Direccion Revolucionaria Unida
(DRU); Pres. '(FDR) Guillermo Uxgo; Vice-Pres.
(FDR) Edu.ardo C.alles; the front comprises c. i
groups, of which the principal are:
Sloque Popular Revolucionario (BPR): guerrilla arni.
Fuerzas Populates de Liberacion (FPL); Leal er
C.ayet.axo Carpio.
Frente de Accion Popular Unificado (FAPU): guenilla
arm: Fuerzas .\rmadas de la Resistencia Naciona
(FARN).
Ligas Populates del 28 de Febrero (LP- 28 ): guerrilla
arm: Ejercito Revolucionario Popular (ERP)-
Movimienlo Nacional Revolucionario (MNR): San
Salvador.
Movimiento Popular Social Cristiano (MPSC).
Partido Comunista Salvadoreno (PCS).
Partido Revolucionario de los Trabajadores Cenfro-
americanos (PRTC).
Union Nacional Democratica (UDN): communist.
Xole: There are also several right-wing guerrilla
and "death squads” but they are not officially linke
anj' of the right-wing parties.
300
EL SALVADOR
Diplomatic Repyesentation, Judicial System, Religion
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO EL SALVADOR
(In San Salvador unless otherwise stated)
Argentina: 71a Avda. Sur 227, Colonia Escalon; Ambas-
sadoy; Dr. VIctor Jost Bianculli.
Austria: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Belgium: Guatemala City, Guatemala; also represents the
interests of Luxembourg.
Bolivia: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Brazil: Edificio La Centroamericana, Alameda Roosevelt
3107, Nos. 50X, 601 y 602; Ambassador: (vacant).
Canada: San Josd, Costa Rica.
Chile: Pasaje Senda Florida Norte No. 121, Col. Escalon;
Ambassador: Gen. Manuel Arturo Vivero Avila.
China (Taiwan): Edificio La Centroamericana, Alameda
Roosevelt 3107, 3°; Ambassador: Gen. Lo Yu-lum.
Colombia: 15a Calle Poniente 4041, Colonia Escalon;
Ambassador: Dr. Enrique Rued a Ribero.
Costa Rica: Edificio la Centroamericana, Alameda Roose-
velt 3107; Ambassador : Lie. Jorge Matamoros
Loria.
Denmark: Mexico, D.F.. Mexico.
Dominican Republic: Edif. Plaza Real, Calle Arce y 21
Avda. Norte; Ambassador : Rodolfo Leyba P.
Ecuador: Paseo Gen. Escaldn 4910; Ambassador : Ernesto
PAV dN Pav6n.
Egypt: 9a Calle Poniente y 93 Avda. Norte, Colonia
Escaldn; Ambassador: Mohamed Gamal el-din
Shuair.
Finland: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
France: Colonia La Mascota, Pasaje A 41-46, Casilla 474:
Ambassador: (vacant).
Germany, Federal Republic: 3a Calle Poniente 3831.
Colonia Escalon, Apdo. 693; Ambassador: (vacant).
Japan: Edificio La Centroamericana 2°, Alameda Roosevelt
3107; Ambassador: (vacant).
Korea, Republic: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Lebanon: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Luxembourg: see Belgium.
Malta: Avda. La Capilla 525, Colonia San Benito; Ambassa-
dor: Francisco Balzaretti y Maci'as.
Mexico: Paseo Grab Escaldn 3832; Ambassador: (vacant).
Nicaragua: Avda. Maracaibo 612, Colonia Miramonte;
Ambassador : Ing. Rafael Somarriba C.
Norway: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Panama: Centro Comercial El Rosal, Calle El Progresso;
Ambassador: David Samuel Pere Ramos.
Paraguay: 87 Avda. Norte 720; Ambassador: Juan
Alberto LlAnez.
Peru; Edificio La Centroamericana, Mezzanine, Alameda
Roosevelt 3107; Ambassador: Dr. Adelmo Risi
Ferreyros.
Philippines: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Somalia : see Italy.
Spain: 51 Avda. Norte 138; Ambassador: Luis MariSo
Otero.
Sweden: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Sv/itzerland: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Turkey: Mexico, D.F.. Mexico.
United Kingdom: San Jose, Costa Rica.
U.S.A.: 25 Avda. Norte 1230; Ambassador; Deane R.
Hinton.
Greece; Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Guatemala: 15 Avda. Norte 135; Ambassador: Col. Hector
Rosales SalaverrIa.
Honduras: ga Calle Poniente y 89a Avda. Norte, Colonia
Escaldn; Ambassador: Lie. Roberto Suazo Iome.
Italy: la Calle Poniente y 71 A-vda. Norte 204. Colonia
Escaldn; Ambassador: Dr. Adriano Righe (
represents the interests of Somalia).
El Salvador also has diplomatic relations with India, Iraq.
Yugoslavia.
Uruguay: Condominio Los Heroes, Blvd. los Heroes;
Ambassador: Jos£ Luis Cipriano Vilas DIaz.
Vatican: 87a Avenida Norte y 7a Calle Poniente, Colonia
Escaldn (Apostolic Nunciature); Nuncio: Mgr. Lajos
Kada.
Venezuela: 87a Avda. Norte 606, Colonia Escaldn; Ambas-
sador: Leopoldo Castillo.
Israel, the Netherlands, Pakistan, Romania, San Marino and
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court of Justice: Centro de
vador; composed of 13 Magistrates, “ '''“^ers:
President. The Court is divided “
Legal Aid, Civil Law. Penal Law and Litigation.
President: Dr. Leonel Corias Delgado.
Chambers of 2nd Instance: composed of two agis r
Courts of 1st Instance: in all chief towns an s nc
RELIGION
Roman Catholicism is the dominant religion, with
3,487,938 adherents in 1976, but there are also Episcopalian
and Jewish minorities.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Metropolitan See:
Arzobispado, i Calle Poniente 3412, Apdo. 01-126,
San Salvador; Archbishop: Mgr. Arturo Rivera y
Damas.
301
EL SALVADOR
THE PRESS
DAILY NEWSPAPERS
San Salvador
El Diario de Hoy: II Calle Oriente 271; f. 1936; indepen-
dent; Dir. Enrique Altamirano Madriz; Man.
Francisco Marchesini; circ. 1 12.305 (weekdays).
131.216 (Sunday’s).
Diario Latino: 23a Avda. Sur 225. Apdo. 96; f. 1890;
evening; Editor Miguel Pinto; circ. 36.000.
Diario Oficial: 4a Calle Poniente 829; f. 1875; Dir. Manuel
Hector P£rez; circ. 2.100.
El lYlundo: 2a Avda. 211. Apdo. 36S; evening; Gen. Man.
Lie. .\rturo .\rguello Oertel; circ. 50.990.
La Prensa Grafica: 3a Calle Poniente 130; f. 1915; general
information; conservative, independent; ^lan. JosS
Dutriz; circ. 121.497 (weekdays). 164. 4S9 (Sundays).
Santa Ana
Diario de Occidente: la Avda. Sur No. 3; f. 1910; Dir.
Guillermo Jorge Hasbun; circ. 19.000.
PERIODICALS
Anaqueles: San Salvador; review of the National Library.
Cultura: Ministerio de Educacion. Pasaje Contreras 145,
San Salvador; educational; quarterly; Dir. Dr. David
Escobar Galindo.
El Salvador Filat4lico: Avda. Espana 207. Altos Vidri
Panades. San Salvador; f. 1940; publ. quarterly by the
Philatelic Society of El Salvador.
Orientacidn: Palacio Arzobispal, i Calle Poniente 3462,
San Salvador; Cathohe weekly; Dir. Roberto
Toruella.
Proceso; Apdo. (01) 168, San Salvador; f. 19S1; weekly
newsletter; pubUshed by the Documentation and
Information Centre of the Universidad Centroaraericana
Jose Simeon Canas.
Revlsta del Ateneo de El Salvador: 13a Calle Poniente,
Centro de Gobiemo. San Salvador; official organ of
Salvadorean Athenaeum; three numbers per annum.
Revista Judicial: Centro de Gobiemo. San Salvador; organ
of the Supreme Court; Dir. Dr. Manuel Arrieta
Gallegos.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Asociacidn de Periodlsias de El Salvador {Press Association
of El Salvador): Edificio Casa del Periodista, Paseo
General Escalon 4130. San Salvador; Pres. RosalIo
HernAndez Colorado.
FOREIGN NEWS AGENCIES
ACAN-EFE [Spahi): Edif. Magana. Of. 501. 5°. Calle Arce y
13 Avda. Sur. San Salvador; Bureau Chief Cristina
Hasbun de Merino.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): Edif.
Panamericano 411/25. Avda. Norte y 27 Calle Poniente;
Bureau Chief Rene Alberto Contreras.
Associated Press (U.S.A.), Reuters (U.K.) and DPI
(U.S.A.) are also represented.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
PUBLISHERS
Editorial Universitaria: Final 25 Avda. Norte. Ciudad
Universitaria. Universidad de El Salvador, Apdo 143,
San Salvador; f. 1923; Dir. (vacant).
Direccidn de Publicaciones: Ministerio de Educacion,
Pasaje Contreras 145, San Salvador; f. 1953; educational
and general; Dir. Rafael Ruiz Blanco.
PUBLISHERS’ ASSOCIATION
Asociaci6n Salvadoreiia de Agendas de Publicidad: 23
Calle Poniente 1117, San Salvador; f. 1962.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Administracidn Nacional de Telecomunicadones: Edificio
Administrativo ANTEL, Centro de Gobiemo, San
Salvador; f. 1963; Pres. Col. Nicolas Carranz.\ H.
RADIO
Asociacidn Salvadoreiia de Empresarios de Radiodifusidn:
53 Avda. Sur 123, Edificio Curtis, Apdo. 210, San
Salvador; Pres. Alfonso Rivas Canas.
YSS Radio Nacional de El Salvador: Secretaria de Infor-
macion de la Presidencia de la Republica, San Sal-
vador; non-commercial cultural station; Dir.-Gen.
Eugenio Martinez Orantes.
There are 50 commercial radio stations, and the FMLN
operate their own station. Radio Venceremos.
In 1979 there were 1,700,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Canal 2, S.A.: Apdo. 720, San Salvador; commercial; Pres.
B. Eserski; Gen. Man. Eduardo Anaya.
Canal 4, S.A.: Carretera de San Salvador a Santa Tecla,
Apdo. 444, San Salvador; commercial; Pres. Boris
Eserski; iilan. Ronald Calvo.
Canal 6, S.A.: Alameda Dr. Manuel E. Araujo Km. 6,
Apdo. (06) 1801, San Salvador; commercial; Pres.
Josfe A. Gonzalez L.; Man. Pedro Leonel Moreno.
Canal 8 and 10: Final 13 Avda. Sur, Apdo. 4, Nueva San
Salvador; government station; Dir. Prof. Carlos
Antonio Burgos.
In 1979 there were 290,000 television sets.
FINANCE
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; m. =million; brs. =branches; amounts in colones
unless otherwise stated.)
BANKING
The banking system was nationalized in March 1980.
Supervisory Body
Superintendencia de Bancos y Otras Insiituciones Finan-
cieras: Edificio Banco Central de Reserva de El
Salvador, la Calle Poniente y 7a Avda. Norte, San
Salvador; Superintendent Lie. Rafael TomAs Car-
BONELL.
Central Bank
Banco Central de Reserva de El Salvador: la Calle Poniente
y 7a Avda. Norte, San Salvador; f. 1934; nationalized
Dec. ig6i; sole right of note issue; cap. p.u. 2.510.,
res. 261.7m., dep. 835.8m. (Aug. 1981); Pres. Lie.
Alberto Benitez Bonilla; Man. Lie. Julio CfisAR
Serrano; 6 brs.
302
EL SALVADOR
Finance
CoJiMERciAL Banks
San Salvador
Banco Agrlcola Comercial de El Salvador: 5a Avda, Sur
124; f. 1955; cap. 6.1m.. res. 18.9m., dep. 291.1m. (Sept.
19S0): Man. Dr. Eduardo Hector Ayala; 17 brs.
Banco Capifalizador: la Calle Poniente 531; f. 1955; cap.
8m., res. 3.2ni., dep. 114m. (Sept. 1980); Pres. Lie.
Martha Luisa PeSa de Escalante; 14 brs.
Banco de Comercio de El Salvador: 4a CaPe Oriente y 4a
Avda. Sur 224, Apdo. 237; f. 1949; cap. 4m., res.
17.411'.., dep. iSS.sm. (Sept. 19S0); Pres, Jorge Al-
rkEDO Cea; Gen. ]Man. Eusebio J.Iartell; 19 brs.
Banco de Crddito Popular: 4a Calle Oriente y aa Avda. Sur,
Apdo. (06) 994: f. 1957; cap. 4m.. res. 13. im., dep.
93. rm. (Sept. 1980); Pres. Dr. Ju.an Samuel Quin-
teros; II brs.
Banco Cuscatidn: 6a Avda. Sur 118; f. 1972; cap. p.u.
15m., res, 2.gm., dep. 130.9m. (Sept. 1980); Pres.
Lie. Edmundo Gir< 3 n; 7 brs.
Banco Financiero: .Avda. Espana 217; f. 1977; cap. 3m.,
res. 0.02m., dep. 15.6m. (Sept. 19S0); Pres. Salvador
Manuel Rivera; 2 brs.
Banco Hipo(ecario de Bi Salvador: 4a Calle Oriente y za.
Avda. Sur; f. 1934; cap. p.u. o.gm., res. 21.6m., dep.
490.8m. (Sept. 1980); Man. Julio Edgardo Rivas; 16
brs.
Banco Infernacionaf de El Salvador: Alameda Roosevelt y
51 Avda. Sur 2707; f. 1977; cap. p.u. 4m., res. 0.003m.,
dep. 17.9m. (Sept. 19S0); Pres. Lie. Carlos Enrique
CAceres ChAvez; 2 brs.
Banco Mercanfil, S.A.: ta Calle Poniente y 7a Avda.
Norte frente al Banco Central de Reserva; 1. ^7®-
cap. 5m.. res. 5,000, dep. 30.6m. (Sept. 1980); Pres.
Salvador Velis.
Banco Salvadoreno; 2a Avda. Norte 129; {. i885,_cap. 10m.,
res. 10.7m., dep. 275.5m. (June igSi): Pres. Jose
Daniel Castellanos; 16 brs.
Developjient Banks
San Salvador
Asociacidn de Ahorro y Prdslamo Atlacatl, S.A^ BoulevMd
de Los Heroes y Calle Poniente 25, Apdo. Po •
f. 1964; savings and loan association; cap. 3- •
2m., dtp. 91.5m. (Sept. 1980); Pres. Ricardo Salvador
Figueroa; 13 brs.
Asociaci 6 n de Ahorro y Prestamo La ^
Calle Oriente 212; f. 19741 Marroouin-^S
42.8m. (Sept. 1980); Man. Luis Raul Marroquin,
hrs.
Ahorros Metropolitanos, S.A. rel t.2m.,
y 9a Avda. Norte 532'. ^72. c P' ® ^ Can as;
dep. 82.8m. (June 1981); Pr^-
■ c ft ■ A-ra Avda. Norte y
Banco de Desarrollo e »"««'<>"> jon^-term finance;
Blvd. San Antomo Abad; ^ & j.
cap. 9m.» res. 2.rm., dep . 23. /ui. \
JosE Julio BolaNos. , Avda Sur y da Calle
Banco de Fomento Agropecuario: 15 • -^^tonomous
Poniente, Apdo. Postal (06) 49 ^ dep.
government institution; cap- 5 MenEndez
44.rm. (Sept. 1980); Man- Lie. Alfrl
MagaSa.
303
La Central de Ahorros, S.A.: Alameda Roosevelt y 43
Avda. Sur; f. 1979; cap. 2m., res. 2,000, dep. 4.3m.
(Sept. 1980); Man. Ismael Escobar.
Construccion y Ahorro S.A.-CASA: la Calle Poniente y
ga Avda. Norte; 1 1964; saving and building finance;
cap. 4m.. res. 0.9m., dep. 78.9m. (Sept. 1980); Man.
Marina Elena Rivera; 10 brs.
CRECE, S.A.: Alameda Roosevelt y 59 Avda. Norte,
Apdo. (05)25; f. 1973; cap. 4m., res. 0.3m., dep. 75.iin.
(Sept. 1980); Pres. Antonio Serrano Langlois; 7 brs.
Credito Inmobiliario, S.A. (GREOISA): Alameda Roosevelt
2912; i. 1964; cap. 5m., res. 0.5m., dep. 80,4m. (Sept.
1980); Man. Alfonso Armando Ramirez; 10 brs,
Financiera Nacional de la Vivienda (FNV): ga Avda. Sur
106, Edit. Argueta; national housing finance agency
f. 1963 to improve housing facilities through loan and
savings associations; cap. 5.2m., res. 6.5m. (July 1980);
Pres. Reynaldo Galdamez de LEdN.
Financiera Salvadoreha, S.A.; 4a Calle Oriente y 2a Avda.
Sur, Edit. Banco de Cre'dito Popular; f. 1975; cap.
1.5m., res. 90,000 (Sept. 1980); Man. Lie. JosE David
Polanco Abrego.
Foreign Banks
Banco de Londres y America del Sud, Ltdo. (17.10); 2a
Calle Oriente 215, Apdo. 197, San Salvador; Man.
Roberto Arturo Fairhurst; 4 brs.
Banco de Santander y Panama, S.A.; Alameda Roosevelt
3425. Apdo. (01) 231, San Salvador; Man. Maximino
Belloso.
Bank of America N.T. and S.A. {U.S.A.) : Avda. Olfmpica y
Pje. 3, Edif. Su Casa, S.A., Apdo. (05) 93, San Salvador;
Pres. Lie. Roberto Ulloa.
Citibank, N.A-. (U.S.A.): Blvd. Los Heroes, Edif. Torre
Roble, Apdo. 1324, San Salvador; Man. Luis A.
Flores.
Banking Association
Federacion de Cajas de Credito (FEDECREDITO) : 25 Avda.
Norte y 23 Calle Poniente, San Salvador; f. 1943; Man.
Lie. Sebastian Obdulio Varela DueJIas.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Bolsa de El Salvador: 7a Avda. Norte 30, San Salvador; f.
1964.
INSURANCE
San Salvador
American Life Insurance Co.: Km. 4J, Carretera a Santa
Tecla, Edif. Carbonell i, Apdo. Postal {06) 169; f. 1963;
cap. im.; Man. Alfredo A. Villa-Alta.
Aseguradora Agricola Comercial, S.A.: Alameda Roosevelt
3030; f. 1973; cap. 1.5m.; Man. Jean Paul Bolens.
Aseguradora Popular, S.A.: 4a Calle Oriente y 2a Avda.
Sur, Edif. Banco de Credito Popular; f. 1975; cap.
i.6m.; Man. Lie, Roberto JosE CantOn.
Aseguradora Suiza Salvadorena S.A.: -Alameda Dr. Slamiel
Enrique Araujo y Calle La Reforma, Plaza Suiza;
f. 1969; cap. 2.5m.; Pres. Roberto Schildknecht.
La Auxiliadora, S.A.: Avda. Olfmpica y 63 Avda. Sur; f.
1958; cap. 1.5m.; Pres. Maria Eugenia Brizuela de
Avila.
La Centro Americana, S.A., Cla. Salvadorena de Seguros;
Alameda Roosevelt 3107. Apdo. 527; f. 1915; cap. 5m.;
Gen. Man. Lie. Rufino Garay.
Compania Anglo Salvadorena de Seguros, S.A.: Paseo
General Escalon 3848; f. 1976; cap. i.im.; Man. Ing.
Rent LabbE.
EL SALVADOR
Gompafiia General de Seguros, S.A.: Edif. General de
Seguros, 2a Avda. Sur 302; f. 1955; cap. 3m.; Exec.
Chair. Dr. Raf.^^el CAceres \''iale.
La Seguridad Salvadorena: Carretera a Santa Tecla Kus.
Apdo. 1527: f. 1974: cap. 2m.: IMan. Lie. C.arloS
Alberto Melgar.
Seguros Desarrollos, S.A.: Paseo Gral. Escalon y 81 Avda.
Sur; f. 1975; cap. 1.5m.; Exec. Yice-Pres. Ismaei-
W.ARLETA FeRXAXDEZ.
Seguros e Inversiones, S.A.-SISA: Edif. SISA Carretera a
Santa Tecla; f. 1962; cap. 2m.; 2 ilan. Luis Figueroa G.
Union de Seguros, S.A.: Avda. iMorazan no; f. 1974; cap.
im.; Man. Federico Denis B.adgerow.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAIilBER OF COMMERCE
Camara de Comercio e Industria de El Salvador: 9a Avda.
Norte y 5a Calle Poniente. Apdo. (06) 1640. San
Salvador; f. 1915; Soo mems.; Pres. Ing. ConradO
Lopez Andreu; Sec. Dr. Francisco J. B.arrientos.
TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
Asociacion de Cafetaleros de El Salvador — AGES {El
Salvador Coffee Growers' Associalioii): San Salvador.
Asociacion de Ganaderos de El Salvador {El Salvador
Livestock Breeders’ Assev.): la Avda. Norte 1332, San
Salvador; Pres. Dr. REN^: SALMdN Portillo.
Asociacidn Salvadorena de Industriales {El Salvador Manu-
facturers’ Association): Calle Roma y Liverpool,
Colonia Roma, Apdo. Postal (06) 48, San Salvador; i.
1958; 247 mems.; Pres. Eduardo Men^ndez; Man. Lie.
Mauricio Cuellar Cuellar.
CO'Operativa Algodonera Salvadorena Ltda.: 7a Avda.
Norte 418, Apdo. (06) 616, San Salvador; f. 1940; 3,626
mems.; cotton growers’ association; Pres. UliceS
Fern.ando Gonzalez.
Co-operativa Azucarera de El Salvador {El Salvador Stigar
Co-operative): 9 Avda. Norte 212, San Salvador.
Instituto Nacional del Azdear {National Sugar Institute) :
Paseo General Escalon y 87 AaMu. Norte, San Salvador;
Pres. jNI.anuel Enrique Flamenco.
Instituto Nacional del Cafe {National Coffee Institute): 6a
AaMu. Sur 133, San Salvador; f. 1942; Pres. !Miguel
Angel SoLdRz.Axo; Gen. Sian. Lie. SIauricio Ernesto
SIartInez.
STATE AND DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Comision Nacional del Petroleo (CONAPE): 9a Calle
Poniente 950, San Salvador; state petroleum enterprise;
Pres. Ing. Gustavo .Antonio Reyes Rivas.
Comite de Exportadores de El Salvador (COEXPORT):
Calle Roma y Liverpool, Colonia Roma, San Salvador;
f. 1973 to establish a pohej^ of export incentives; Man.
Lie. Rolando Monterrosa Gutierrez.
Fondo de Financiamiento y Garantia para la Pequeiia
Empresa: Diagonal Principal y la Diagonal, Apdo.
1990, San Salvador; f. 1973; government bodj’ to
assist small-sized industries; Pres. Lie. Alejandro
D.agoberto JIarroqui'n.
Fondo de Garantia para el Credito Educative (EDUCRED-
ITO): AA'da. Espana 726, San Salvador; f. 1973; Dir.
Lie. Erasmo Sermeno.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Fondo Social para la Vivienda: 25 Avda. Norte y Diagonal
Principal 1338, San Sahador; f. 1973; Pres. Arq.
Ricardo AIoreno Calderon.
Instituto Salvadoreno de Comercio Exterior (ISCE):
Paseo General Escalon 4122, Apdo. (01) 19, San Salva-
dor; f. 1974; came under control of Alinistry of Foreign
Trade 19S1; Under-Sec. Lie. Rigoberto Monge
Lopez; pubis. Boletin NOTIEXPORT (every 2
months), Boletin Estadistico (every 6 months).
Instituto Salvadoreno de Transformacion Agraria (ISTA):
Km. 5 Carretera a Santa Tecla, San Salvador; f. 1976
to promote rural development; empowered to buy
inefficiently cultivated land; Pres. Dr. Jos6 Antonio
AIorales Ehrlich.
Institute Salvadoreno de Fomento Industrial (INSAFI):
I a Calle Poniente, entre 43 y 45 .Avda. Norte, San
Salvador; f. 1955: 266 mems.; aims to promote the
economic well-being and industrial development of
El Salvador; provides contracts for joint ventures;
Pres. .Arq. Felix Osegued.a Jimenez; Gen. Man. Lie.
Hector .Alberto Montalvo.
Instituto de VWienda Urbana (IVU); Centro Urbaim
Libertad, San Salvador; government housing agency;
Man. Ing. Eduardo Castillo Urrutia.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
There are several businessmen’s associations, the most
important of which is the Alianza Nacional de Empresa
Privada (National Private Enterprise Alliance), which has
a pohtical organization, the Alianza Productiva.
TRADE UNIONS
Confederacidn General de Sindicatos — CGS {General Con-
federation of Unions): 3a Calle Oriente 226, San
Salvador; f. 1958; admitted to ICFTU/ORIT; 27,000
mems.; publ. El Sindicalista.
Confederacion General de Trabajadores Salvadorenos—
CGTS {General Confederation of Salvadorean Workers):
San Salvador; f. 1957; 3,500 mems.; 10 affiliated
unions; Sec.-Gen. Jos6 Alberto L( 5 pez; publ. Voz
Obrera.
Federacion Campesina Cristiana de El Salvador — Union de
Trabajadores del Campo (FECCAS-UTC): allied illegal
Christian peasants’ organizations; Universidad Nac.,
Apdo. 4000; San Salvador.
Federacion Unitaria Sindical de El Salvador {Unitary
Federation of Unions): 18 .Avda. Norte y ii Calle
Oriente, San Salvador.
Some unions, such as those of the taxi drivers and bus
owners, are affiliated to the Federacion Nacional de
Empresas Pequenas Salvadorenas — Fenapes, the associa-
tion of small-scale businessmen.
TRANSPORT
Comision Ejecutiva Portuaria Auionoma — CEPA: Edif.
Torre Roble, Blvd. de los Heroes, San SaUmdor;
f. 1952; operates and administers the ports of Acajutla
and Cutuco and the Cuscutlan International Airport,
as well as Ferrocarriles Nacionales de El Salvador;
Chair. Ing. Luis Andreu Ruiz; Gen. Man. Ing.
Heriberto Reyes Ventura.
304
el SALVADOR
RAILWAYS
There are about 600 km. of railway track in the country.
The main track links San Salvador with the ports of
Acaiutla and Cutuco. The International Railways of
Central America run from Anguiatu on the El Salvador-
Guatemala border to the Pacific ports of Acajutla and
Cutuco and connect San Salvador with Guatemala City
and the Guatemalan Atlantic ports of Puerto Barrios and
Santo Tomas del Castillo.
Ferrocarriles Nacionales de El Salvador— Fenadesal: Avda.
Peralta 903, Apdo. 2292, San Salvador; 602 km. open;
in 1975 Ferrocarril de El Salvador and the Salvadorean
section of International Railways of Central America
(429 km. open) were merged and are administered by
the Railroad Division of CEPA (see above); Man. Lie.
Carlos Arturo Flores.
ROADS
The country’s highway system is well integrated '"th its
railway services. There are some 8,394 km. (including
62-; km. of the Pan-American Highway) of roads as
follows; paved highways; 1,876 km., improved roads;
3,197 km., dry-weather roads: 4.215 hm.
SHIPPING
The ports of Acajutla and Cutuco are admmistered by
CEPA (see above). Services are also provided bj g
CDHL AVIATION
AESA Aerollneas de El Salvador, S.A.
Commercial Beethoven, Sobre . Jen san
A-odo (06) i8^o: cargo and mail service
ta^adS and Miamif Pres. E. Cornejo LdPEz; Gen.
Ilian. JoROE Marchessini.
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
TACA International Airlines: Edif. Caribe, 2°, San
Salvador; f. 1931; passenger and cargo services to
Belize, Costa Rica, Guatemala, Honduras, Mexico,
Nicaragua, Panama and the U.S.A.; fleet: 2 BAC One
Eleven 400, i Boeing 737 200, i Electra-i88-C; Pres.
Dr. Enrique Borgo Bustamente; Exec. Vice-Pres.
Federico Bloch.
Foreign Airlines
El Salvador is also served by the following foreign
airlines; AVIATECA (Guatemala), Copa (Panama), Iberia
(Spain), LACSA (Costa Rica) and Sam (Colombia).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Buro de Convenciones y Visitantes de San Salvador: 9a
Avda. Norte 406, San Salvador.
Camara Salvadorena de Turismo: Hotel Sheraton, 89
Avda. Norte y n Calle Poniente, Colonia Escalon,
San Salvador.
Instituto Salvadoreno de Turismo (ISTU) (National Tourism
Institute): Calle Ruben Darfo 619, San Salvador; Pres.
Ing. Victor David Vega.
CULTURE
Patronato Pro-Cultura: 63 Avda. Sur y Alameda Roose-
velt 3311, San Salvador.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisidn Salvadorena de Energia Nuclear: San Salvador.
EQUATORIAL GUINEA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Equatorial Guinea consists of the
islands of Bioko (formerly Fernando Poo and subsequently
renamed Macias Nguema Biyogo under the regime of
President Macias), Corisco, Great El obey and Small Elobey,
and Pagalu (also knoira as Annobon), and the mainland
territory' of Rio !Muni on the west coast of Africa. Cameroon
lies to the north and Gabon to the east and south of Rio
jMuni, while Bioko lies offshore from Cameroon and Nigeria.
The small island of Pagalu lies far to the south, beyond the
islands of Sao Tome and Principe. The climate is hot and
humid with average temperatures over 26°c (So'^f). The
official language is Spanish. In Rio liluni the Fang language
is spoken, as well as those of coastal tribes such as the
Combe, Balemke and Bujeba, while in Bioko the principal
local language is Bubi, though pidgin English and Ibo
are also widely understood. .About So per cent of the
population are Roman Catholic. The national flag (propor-
tions 3 by 2) has green, white and red horizontal stripes,
mth a light blue triangle at the hoist. The state nag has.
in addition, the national coat of arms on the white stripe.
The capital is Malabo (formerly Santa Isabel) .
Recent History
After 190 j-ears of Spanish rule, independence was
declared on October 12th, 196S, foUotring a referendum on
the proposed constitution. In presidential elections held in
September 196S the Prime Alinister of the autonomous
government, Bonifacio Ondo Edu, was defeated by
Francisco Macias Nguema, Macias formed a coalition
government from all the parties represented in the new
National Assembly. Relations with Spain became strained
early in 1969 after a series of anti-European incidents and
an attempted coup in JIarch by the Foreign Jlinister,
Atanasio Ndongo Miyone, who was killed.
In 1970 the President outlawed all e.xisting political
parties and formed the Partido Uiuco Xacio}}al (PUN),
which later became the Pariido Ciitco Xacional de los
Trahajadores (PUNT). Macias appointed himself Life
President in July 1972. .A new constitution, giving absolute
powers to President Macias and abolishing the provincial
autonomy previously enjoyed by Fernando Poo (then re-
named Macias Nguema Biyogo). was adopted in Juh' 1973.
President Alacias controlled both radio and press and
all citizens were forbidden to leave the country.', although
many fled during his rule. In 197S it was estimated that
about 100,000 refugees from Equatorial Guinea were
living in .Africa, mostly in neighbouring Cameroon and
Gabon, and about 7.000 refugees in Europe. During 1976
and 1977 there were many arrests and executions, par-
ticularly of opposition leaders and the educated. Nigerian
treaty workers were repatriated in 1976 after reports of
maltreatment and forced labour. The principal foreign
nationals then remaining were East European and Cuban
advisers and representatives of French and Spanish
business interests.
On August 3rd. 1979. President Macias was overthrown
in a coup led by his nephew, Deput}' Defence Alinister
Lt.-Col. Teodoro Obiang Nguema Albasogo. Macias was
later captured, tried on charges of treason, genocide,
embezzlement and violation of human rights, and e.xecuted
by a military firing squad.
The Spanish Government, which admitted prior know-
ledge of the coup, was the first to recognize the new
regime, and has been the major supplier of financial and
technical aid. Many exiles have returned to the countrj'
since the coup, but a number of opposition parties exist
in exile and, in .August 19S1, several of them held a joint
meeting in Rio Muni. Under President Obiang Nguema,
political parties have been banned and the countri- has
been ruled by the armed forces.
.A coup attempt against President Obiang Nguema was
reported in .April igSi, although the reasons for it appeared
confusing. In -August the President promised that a
referendum on a new constitution would take place in
19S2; he is also committed to returning government to a
civilian democracy. Local elections took place in Septem-
ber 19S1, following the division of the countrj' into six
provinces in the previous year.
Government
Since the coup of August 1979 a Supreme Militarj’
Council has ruled by decree. It was planned to hold a
referendum in 19S2 on a new constitution under which a
President would be elected, a Prime Minister appointed,
and government would be returned to civilians.
Defence
The Supreme Militarj' Council has ordered the re-
organization of the paramilitarj- and armed forces into an
army, navy and air force. Spain has provided military'
advisers and training since October 1979.
Economy
The economy is based almost entirely on agriculture, the
principal products being cocoa, coffee, palm oil. bananas
and okoume timber. About 90 per cent of all cocoa produc-
tion comes from Bioko. Coffee and timber are produced
mainly in Rio Muni, which is heavily forested. Between
1970 and 1975. according to AVorld Bank estimates,
G.N.P. per head declined by 6 per cent annually, and with
the departure of the Nigerian workers the economic
situation deteriorated further. In 1966/67 the cocoa crop
was 3S.207 metric tons, but the subsequent political up-
heavals led to the abandonment of man}’ plantations,
while others were cut down and replaced with bananas.
The igSo crop was estimated at 5.500 tons, with 9.000 tons
predicted for 19S1. .A programme of replanting, recruit-
ment and training, and the possible return of Nigerian
workers, should lead to gradual recovery. There are w ide-
spread food shortages and industry is minimal.
-At the time of the overtlirow of President Alacias, the
economy was effectively in ruins. The former President
had turned the Central Bank into a private source of
income. In Malabo the money supply had dried up and
wages had long since ceased to be paid. Under President
30 G
equatorial guinea
Obiang Nguema (who uses the motto "Destruction is easy,
reconstruction is difficult"), aid has been secured, prin-
cipally from Spain, France, the EEC, the IMF and the
People’s Republic of China. Projects are under way to
relaunch the economy in agriculture and fishing, transport
and communications, electricity generation and supply,
health and education. Spain has sent several hundred
technical adrdsers, but former Spanish landowners have
been reluctant to return. Spanish and French companies
have had positive results from off-shore petroleum ex-
plorations, and there are opportunities lor mining gold,
and other metals and minerals in Rio Mum. A law was
announced in rgSr which declared all mineral deposits to
be state propert)'. These dcr'elopments should proi’ide the
base for a return to economic viability, and possibly to
future prosperity. The inconvertibility of the ekuele, which
is worthless outside the country despite a 50 per cent
devaluation in June 1980, remains a problem.
Transport and Communications
In December 1978 it was reported that only one road in
Equatorial Guinea remained open, linking Bata with
Mongomo, former President Macias’ home village. There is
no public transport and the principal communications
between the provinces are by air. The main harbour is
Malabo, which has regular services to Europe. There are
no railways. Development aid has been allocated for road,
airport and harbour improvements.
Social Welfare
Health services are extremely limited and diseases such
as malaria, infectious hepatitis, whooping cough and
dysentery are endemic. In 1971 the country had 25
physicians and 1,637 hospital beds, but by 1978 it
estimated that only 10 physicians remained.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Education
At independence, elementary schools provided com-
pulsory education until the age of 12, continued at primary
schools until 14. Secondary education was provided by one
centre in Malabo, another at Bata and a third in the Rio
Muni frontier outpost of Ebebiyin. Bata had a technical
secondary school. Malabo also had an Escuela Superior.
Bata and Malabo each had a teacher-training school. The
exodus of qualified teachers since 1969 has meant that very
little schooling is available.
Tourism
During the rule of President Macias, very few foreigners
were allowed into Equatorial Guinea. There was no
tourism .
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 25th (OAU Day),
December loth (Human Rights' Day), December 25th
(Christmas) .
1983 : January ist (Mew Year's Day), March 5th
(Independence .A-nniversary), .April ist-qth (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rales
100 centimes = I ekuele.
E.xchange rate (December rgSi):
I ekuele = 50 Spanish centimes;
£1 sterling = 369.8 ekuele;
U.S. Si — 192.4 ekuele.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
(Area; 28,051 sq. km. (Rio Muni (Mbini) 26,017 sq. km.).
Population: 245.989 (i960); Rio Mum ^^3.377
Europeans); Bioko 62,612 (4,17° Europeans), m g
Pagalu 1,415; Malabo (capital) 37,237. i^ata 7, 4 -
Total estimated population 298,000 (June 30th, 973/-
The resident population has fluctuated
political upheavals, but has been increasing since the
1979 coup. , i ts;
Economically active population
in ’000); Agriculture, etc. 8o; total 107 (
Production Yearbook)-
Land Use (1979 — pasture loi'^Forek and
manent crops 100, Permanent pastu ■!’ ,11 pAO
woodland 1:700, Other land 77 L Total 2,805 (Ml
estimates).
Agriculture (1980— metric tons): ^ a^beans 8.000.
potatoes 33,000. Bananas ^700. Palm
Coffee 6,000, Coconuts 7 .°°°. Taim ou 4,70
kernels 2,600 (all FAO estimates).
Livestock (igSo): 4.000 Spoo
8,000 goats, 113,000 poultry (all ^ ^c+imate
Fishing: Annual catch 4,000 metric tons (
for 1970-79).
Forestry (1979J: Roundwood removals (all non-coniferous)
463,000 cubic metres (fuel wood 413,000, industrial
wood 50,000) (FAO estimates).
Electricity Production (1978): 24,000,000 kWh. (UN
Statistical Office estimate).
Currency: 100 centimes = i ekuele (ekwele).
Coins: 5, 10 and 50 c6ntimos; i, 2J, 5, 25. 50 and 100
ekuele.
Notes; 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 ekuele.
Exchange rates (December 1981): i ekuele=5o Spanish
centimos; £1 sterling =369.8 ekuele; U.S. $1 = 192.4
ekuele; 1,000 ekuele=;f2. 70 = 85,20.
Note: The Guinea peseta was renamed the ekuele in
September 1975. It Wcis at par with the Spanish
peseta until June 1980. From November 1967 to August
1971 the central exchange rate was U.S. $1=70.00
pesetas. Between December 1971 and February 1973
the rate was 81=64.474 pesetas. In terms of sterling,
the central rate between June 1959 and June 1972 was
^1 = 168.00 pesetas. In February 1973 a new exchange
rate of $1 =58.026 pesetas was established but since
January 1974 the peseta has been allowed to "float’’.
The average market rate (pesetas per $) was: 58.243 in
307
EQUATORIAL GUINEA
1973; 57.6SS ill 1974: 57-4°7 in 1975: 66.903 in 1976;
75.967 in 1977: 76.663 in 197S: 67.125 in 1979- The
ekuele was devalued in June 19S0, the new exchange
rate being i peseta=2 ekuele.
Budget (19S1 proposals, million ekuele): Revenue 1,951;
Expenditure 2,025.
Balance of Payments (million SDRs, 1973); Merchandise
trade — 1.33, Sendees 0.36, Transfers —0.15, Total cur-
rent account — 1.22; Capital account 6.66, Net errors
and omissions —0.63; Increase in resen'e assets 4.81.
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, etc.
External Trade (million pesetas, 1970): Imports c.i.f.
1,472.1: Exports f.o.b. 1.740.9.
Transport (1967): Shipping : ships entering 663, ships
leaving 663: Civil Aviation: passengers arriidng
ilalabo 13,863, passengers leaving Malabo 14,166;
passengers arriving Bata 7,350, passengers leaving
Bata 7,681.
Education: (1973) 35.997 pupils enrolled in 559 primary
schools with 630 teachers: (1975) 4,523 pupils in
secondary' education.
THE CONSTITUTION
Since the coup of .'August 1979 Equatorial Guinea has
been ruled by military decree. The main provisions of the
Juh' 1973 constitution (which replaced the independence
constitution) were as follows:
Election of the President is to be bj' direct secret
universal suffrage, (.^s President Jlaci'as Nguema had
already' been appointed. Life President, the clause was
suspended.) The President is empowered to dissolve the
Assembly and call fresh elections, and to nominate and
dismiss judges. No person is to be detained or sentenced
except bj' a competent authority' under the laws in force at
the time of the offence and sub] ect to procedures established
by law'. These safeguards do not apply' to persons accused
of offences against the security' of the State or subversion.
No further distinction will be made between the mainland
province of 5Ibini, the chief island of Bioko to the north,
and various other islands which make up the state of
Equatorial Guinea.
Note: In 19S1 a new constitution, which would restore
civilian rule, was being drafted.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Lt.-Col. Teodoro Obiang Nguem.a Mbasogo (took office August 25th. 1979).
SUPREME MILITARY COUNCIL
(December 19S1)
First Vice-President: (vacant).
Second Vice-President: Capt. Cristino Seriche Bioko.
Commissioner for Foreign Affairs: Lt. Marcos Mba Oxdo.
Commissioner for Finance: .\xDRfe Oyo Ib.asa.
Commissioner for Labour: Eulogio Oyo Riquesa.
Commissioner for Agriculture: Emiliano Buale Borico.
Commissioner for Transport and Urban Planning: Luciano
Ndjang Mb.a.
Commissioner for Information and Tourism: Isidoro
Eyi Monsuy.
Commissioner for Justice: .Alfredo Tomas y Tom.Is.
Commissioner for the Interior: Lt. Felipe Oyono Max-
YAXA.
Commissioner for Youth and Sports: Lt. Gregorio Micha
El.a Oboxo.
Commissioner for Posts and Telecommunications: Capt.
Celestixo Maxzago Nsue.
Commissioner for Commerce: Lt. Pablo Nsue Ob.ama
Nyaxg.
Commissioner for Education and Culture: Leandro
Ngomio Nze.
Commissioner for Health Nicol.as Oxdo Efua.
Commissioner for Planning: Federico Mes.a Nkoxgo.
Commissioner for Industry and Energy: Eduardo Maxsu
Mba.
Commissioner of State in the President’s Office: C.armelo
O woxo Ndgo.xo .Axdeme.
POLITICAL PARTIES
^ All parties were merged in February' 1970 into a Partido
Vnico Nacional under President Macias Nguema. The party'
was later renamed the Partido U nico Nacional de los
Trahajadores (PUNT). The Supreme Militarv Council has
instituted a ban on all political parties.
A number of organizations were founded by' exiles to
oppose the regime of President Macias Nguema. Following
the coup of .August 1979 exiles have continued to press for
the restoration of democracy. Groupings include;
Alianza Nacional dc Rcstanracion Dcmocrdtica (.ANRD):
B.P. 335, 1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland; f. 1974: Sec.-Gen.
Esteb.ax Nsue Ngomo; publ. La Vo: del Pueblo.
Reunion Deniocrdtica para la Liberacion de Guinea
Ecuatorial (RDLGE); f. rgSi; Pres. JIaxuel Ruben
Ndoxgo.
Revolutionary Command-Council of Socialist Guinean
Patriots and Cadres: f. 19S1; Leader D.axiel Oyoxo.
3(1S
EQUATORIAL GUINEA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, etc.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EiMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO EQUATORIAL
GUINEA
(In Malabo unless othenvise stated)
Canada: A'aounde, Cameroon.
China, People’s Republic: Ambassador: Lin Song.
France: 13 Calle de Argelia, P.O.B. 326; Ambassador:
Claude Soubeste,
Gabon: P.O.B. 648: .Ambassador : Henri AugA
German Democratic Republic: Lagos, Nigeria.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: Ambassador:
Yi Chong-chong.
Nigeria: 4 Paseo de los Cocoteros, P.O.B. 78; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Romania: Librerdlle, Gabon.
Spain: Ambassador: Jost Luis Graullera Mico.
Switzerland : Lagos. Nigeria.
Turkey: Lagos, Nigeria.
U.S.S.R.; Ambassador: Boris Krasnikov.
l/nited Kingdom: Yaounde, Cameroon.
U.S.A.: Ambassador: Alan M. Hardv.
Equatorial Guinea also has diplomatic relations with
Cameroon, the Central African Republic, Chile, Colombia,
Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Egypt, the Federal Republic of
Germany, Ghana, Hungars’, the Republic of Korea,
Panama, Poland, the Vatican City, Viet-Nam and \ugo-
slavia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
An independent and secure judiciary was theoretically
guaranteed by the constitution. The Supreme Tribunal a
Malabo is the highest court of appeal.
RELIGION
An estimated 80 per cent of the population are Roman
Catholic. Traditional forms of worship are also followed.
Both Spanish bishops were expelled in 1973 as the
Spanish nuns of the Immaculate Concept! , Catholic
disagreement with government policies. - All remaining
schools were closed or taken over b> PUj. .
Catholic nuns and priests in Equatorial Guinea were
reportedly arrested.
In .August 1979 the Supreme Military Council reversed
the ban on the Catholic Church. < 0,
Bishop of Bata: Raphael Nze Abuv. Obispado, -Apdo.
Bata, Mbini.
THE PRESS
Ebano: Malabo; u-eekly.
AGHKCY
Agencia EFE [Spam): Hotel 'Tmpala ’, Calle Enrique
Nvo. No, 60, Apdo. 62, Malabo.
RADIO AND television
V Teleconiunicacioncs;
309
There are two radio stations, both operated by the
Government, but it is reported that radio transmission is
only intermittent. A new radio station in Bata, built with
Chinese help, was handed over in 1977.
Radio Ecuatorial: Apdo. 37, Bata, Mbini; commercial
station; Dir. (vacant).
Radio Malabo: Apdo. 195, Malabo; services in Spanish,
Fang, Bubi, Annobones, Combe and English; Dir.
Manuel Edu.
There were approximately 10.000 radio receivers in 1981.
FINANCE
BANKING
Banco de Credito y Desarrollo: Malabo; branch in Bata.
Banco de Guinea Ecuatorial: Malabo; National Bank; bank
of issue; branch in Bata.
Banco Exterior de Guinea Ecuatorial y Espana [Cuiaexie-
banc): Malabo; external bank.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Comity Sindical del Cacao: Bioko (Fernando Poo); group-
ing of cocoa planters (mainly Spanish owners or lessors
and some Portuguese) which buys, stocks and sells the
product; used to have paramount role on the island.
Camaras Oficiales Agricolas de Guinea; Bioko and Mbini;
buys cocoa and coffee from African planters, who are
partially grouped in co-operatives.
Empresa Guineano-Espahola de Petroleos (GEPSA);
Ifalabo; f. 1980; owned equally by Government and
Hispanoil; legiislation governing petroleum production
passed in 1981 and first well drilled in early 1982.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
Bioko (Fernando P60) : a semi-circular tarred road serves
the northern part of the island from Malabo down to
Batete in the west and from Malabo to Bacake Grande
in the east, with a feeder road from Luba to Moka and
Bahia de la Concepcion; total length about r6o km.
Mbini (Rio Muni) : a tarred road links Bata with Rfo Benito
(Tilbini) in the west; another road, partly tarred, links
Bata with the frontier post of Ebebiyin in the east and
then continues into Gabon; other earth roads join
Acurenam. Jlongomo de Guadalupe and Nsork; total
roads: 1.015 km.
SHIPPING
The main ports are MMabo. (general cargo), Luba
(bananas). Bata (general), Rfo Benito and Kogo (timber).
.A regular monthly service is operated by the Spanish
Compania Transmediterranea from Barcelona, calling at
JIalabo and Bata.
CIVIL AVLATION
There are international airports at Bata and Malabo.
The national airline, Llneas Aereas Ecuatorial, ap-
parently ceased operations in 1979.
Cameroon Airlines and Iberia (Spain) serve Equatorial
Guinea.
ETHIOPIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Socialist Ethiopia extends inland from the Red Sea
coast of Africa. It has a long frontier ^\■ith Somalia near
the Horn of Africa. Sudan lies to the west, the Republic of
Djibouti to the east and Kenya to the south. The climate
is mainly temperate because of the high plateau terrain,
with an average annual temperature of I3'’c (55 °f),
abundant rainfall and low humidity. The lower country
and valley gorges are vert' hot. The official language is
Amharic but English is widely used, and Arabic is spoken
in the Eritrea province. The Ethiopian Coptic (Orthodox
Union) Church has a wide following in the north and on
the southern plateau. In much of the south and east
there are iluslims and followers of aniniist beliefs. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has three horizontal
stripes of green, yellow and red. The capital is .Addis
Ababa.
Recent History
Ethiopia was dominated for over 50 years by Haile
Selassie, who became Regent in igi6. King in 1928 and
Emperor in 1930, He ruled the country, except during the
Italian occupation of 1936-41, until his deposition by the
armed forces in September 1974 in the wake of serious
regional famine, inflation and unemployment, and growing
demands for democratic reform. The Emperor’s rule was
highly personal and autocratic, but he consolidated the
expansion of Ethiopian territory and the gradual process
of national modernization begun by the Emperor Menelik
(1865-1913). Under Haile Selassie, the former Italian
colony of Eritrea was merged with Ethiopia, in a federal
arrangement, in September 1952. Eritrea’s federed status
was ended in Xovember 1962, when it was annexed to
Ethiopia as a province. Haile Selassie was a leading ex-
ponent of pan-Africanism and a founding member of the
OAU, which has its headquarters in Addis Ababa. He died
a captive of the present mUitarj' regime in August 1975.
The revolution of September 1974 vras engineered by an
Armed Forces Co-ordinating Committee, known popularly
as the Dergue, which controls ultimate power. The Dergue
established a Provisional Military Government (PJIG),
headed by Lt.-Gen. Aman Andom. In November, after a
dispute in the military leadership, Gen. Andom was de-
posed and shot. The PMG was replaced by a Provisional
Ivlilitary Administrative Council (PM-AC), led by Brig.-
Gen. Teferi Benti; the monarchy was abolished in March
1975 -
In December 1974 Ethiopia was declared a socialist
state and a national programme called Ethiopia Tikdem
(Ethiopia First) was outlined and carried out the following
year. Insurance companies, banks, financial institutions,
large industries, rural and urban land and schools were
nationalized, while peasant co-operatives and industrial
workers’ councils were established.
Widespread unrest continued throughout 1975 and
1976 despite moves by the Dergue to ease tension by-
releasing some detainees and promising a return to
civilian rule, at an unspecified date. Strains within the
Dergue were reflected by its reorganization in December
1976. However, in February- 1977. Lt.-Col. iSlengistu Haile
Mariam killed Brig.-Gen. Teferi Benti and his closest
associates and replaced him as chairman of the PM.AC and
Head of State.
The Government continued to meet political and armed
opposition from various groups, both Marxist and anti-
Alar.xist. These were partially suppressed by- counter-
insurgency forces, including armed members of the
kebelles (urban dwellers’ associations) and peasant asso-
ciations. During 1977 and 197S thousands of opponents
of the Government were killed or imprisoned in a pro-
gramme of ''rehabilitation” or "liquidation”. Until July
1977 Dergue was assisted by- Mei'son (Manxist All-
Ethiopia Socialist Movement) but later formed its own
party. .Abyot Seded (Revolutionary- Flame), which sough'
to enlist civilian support. However, all political grouping;
were theoretically swept away- in late 1979 when a Com-
mission for Organizing the Party- of the Working People of
Ethiopia (COPWE) was established.
The Central Committee of COPWE, which is dominated
by military- personnel, held its first congress in June 1980,
In February 19S1 it announced that peasant co-operatives
were to be encouraged, and mass organizations for y-outh.
women, peasants and workers to be strengthened.
Numerous secessionist movements, encouraged by- the
confusion created by- the revolution, seek the destruction
of the empire created by- Slenelik and Haile Selassie. These
are strongest in the Ogaden region and Eritrea. Somalia
lays claim to the Ogaden. which is inhabited mainly by
ethnic Somalis, and regular Somali forces have supported
Western Somali Liberation Front (WSLF) incursions. In
1977 the Somalis made major advances in the Ogaden,
but in 1978 were forced to retreat. By the end of 1980 the
Ethiopian defence forces were in control of virtually the
whole of the Ogaden. -An OAU committee declared the
Ogaden an integral part of Ethiopia in 1980.
Secessionist movements have e.xisted in Eritrea since its
annexation by- Selassie’s Ethiopia in 1962, and also in
Tigre, claiming to control large tracts of the provinces.
After spending 197S in retreat, the strongest movement,
the Eritrean People’s Liberation Front (EPLF), launched
a major offensive from its stronghold of Nakfa in December
1979 - fn mid-igSo there was a rift in the alliance, and later
fighting, between the EPLF and the Eritrean Liberation
Front (ELF). Despite a peace plan suggested by- the EPLF
in November, in which they- made clear to the Government
that an offer of regional autonomy for Eritrea might end
the war, the Ethiopian army launched a major ofiensive
which further weakened the guerrillas in December.
Fighting continued during 19S1, but at a lower level of
intensity-. In March 19S1, encouraged by Saudi Arabia
and Iraq, the EPLF, ELF and two other Eritrean groups
formed a joint co-ordinating committee.
Earlier Ethiopian efforts to defeat the secessionists were
hampered by- its diplomatic isolation from its neighbours.
310
ETHIOPIA
particularly Sudan, which harboured and supplied
Eritrean guerrillas.The normalization of Ethiopian relations
with Sudan during 1980 led to a closing of the border to
the guerrillas. After Lt.-Col. Mengistu's coup in February
1977, the U.S.S.R. supplanted the U.S.A. as Ethiopia’s
principal arms supplier, and military support has also
been received from other Eastern bloc countries, Libya
and Cuba. A treaty of friendship and co-operation between
Ethiopia and the U.S.S.R. was signed in rpyS. fn response
to U.S. military interests in Somalia, Oman and Egypt, in
August 1981 a treaty of friendship and co-operation was
also signed between Ethiopia, Libya and the People’s
Democratic Republic of Yemen, which are all Soviet-
infuenced states. Ethiopia has also developed closer diplo-
matic links with its neighbours. Kenya and Djibouti,
which have attempted to bring about a reconciliation with
Somalia.
Government
Socialist Ethiopia has been ruled since November 1974
by a Provisional Military Administrative Council (PMAC),
chaired by the Head of State A General Congress com-
prising all members of tlie PMAC. or Dergue (whose
original 120 members were reduced to about 80), decides
policy; a Central Committee of 32, elected by the Congress,
and a Standing Committee of 16 (reduced in 1979 to 8),
elected from the Central Committee of tlie Congress,
execute the decisions of the Congress. The powers of the
largely civilian Council of Ministers, appointed by the
PMAC, are closely defined. The Chairman of the PMAC
presides over each of its three sections, is Chairman of the
Council of Ministers, Head of State and Commander-in-
Chief of the armed forces. Local government is carried out
by kebelles (urban dwellers’ associations) and peasant
associations. "These have elected committees of 15 members
and extensive administrative and judicial powers. There
are over 1,200 kebelles and about 30,000 peasant associa-
tions, organized into the All-Ethiopia Peasants Assoc-
iation in 1978.
In 1979 a Commission for Organizing the Party of the
Working People of Ethiopia was formed, which will
establish a Marxist- Leninist workers’ party and make pos-
sible the transfer of power from the PMAC to civilians.
Defence . .
Military service is compulsory. In July 1981 lopia
had a regular army of 75,000 men, an air force of
a navy of 1,500. There is also a People s Militia o a ou
150,000 men. Reservists for all the services tota 20,000
men. Ethiopia receives arras and technical assistance from
Warsaw Pact countries and there are an estima e ^ '
Cubans serving in the armed forces and acting as ™
advisers. Defence expenditure in 1980 was 1,100
birr.
lomic Affairs , ^
tie economy is mainly agricultural an ' ^go,
culture producing 51 per cent of to al G^DJ^ =n W ^
almost all the country's exports. ^ in
:e, about 87,000 metric tons export receipts.
), accounts for about 75 ^ pulses and
2r important exports are
eds. Fishing and forestry are agricultural
dical land reform programme
Introductory Survey
development by breaking down the feudal system of
tenure was initiated in 1975 after all land had been
nationalized. By 1981 about 400,000 hectares had been
distributed to landless peasants, but since 1979 the estab-
lishment of producer co-operatives, with the eventual con-
version to communal ownership, has been encouraged
Much of the production of cash crops takes place on state
farms, which cover a total of about 300,000 hectares
Nevertheless, 45 per cent of production is at subsistence
level. Soil erosion, due to poor agricultural techniques,
deforestation and over-grazing, is an increasing problem,
and land is becoming barren at an estimated rate of
200,000 hectares a year.
Industry contributes about 16 per cent to the G.D.P.
of Ethiopia and is mainly confined to food processing and
the manufacture of textiles and goods for local consump-
tion. Half of Ethiopia’s industry is in Eritrea, although the
war there has forced many factories to close. Ethiopia has
small reserves of gold, platinum, copper and potash, which
are being exploited with the assistance of the U.S.S.R.
There has also been Soviet exploration for petroleum. In
1980, 55 per cent of exports were spent on fuel imports,
even though these are received from the U.S.S.R. at a
concessionary rate. The capacity of the single oil refinery
m the country is to be doubled to i million metric tons. In
1975 banks, insurance companies and many large indus-
trial concerns were nationalized, and in 1976 a private
enterprise decree regulated the functioning of the private
sector. Shipping and maritime services u'ere nationalized
in 1979.
The budget is consistently in deficit, mainly due to
heavy defence spending, which accounted for 32 per cent
of expenditure in 1979/80. The trade deficit recorded in
1979/80 was birr 545 million, and by June 1980 Ethiopia’s
total foreign debt had reached birr 1,460 million.
Ethiopia suffered from severe drought and famine
between 1977 and 1980. In 1981, although heavy rain
caused flooding m places, up to 5 million people were still
in need of food aid. The problem has been exacerbated by
the fighting in Eritrea, the Ogaden and elsewhere, rvhich
has displaced millions. Relief attempts have been hindered
by the continuing conflicts within Ethiopia, the lack of
foreign exchange due to defence expenditure requirements,
and obstacles created by political differences with the
West.
Economic development is hampered by lack of adequate
transport and communications, trained manpower and
financial investment, and by the dislocations caused by
political change. In 1978 the Government began a series of
one-year plans under a National Revolutionary Develop-
ment Campaign. In 1981 the Government announced a
ten-year development plan, during which the average
annual growth rate in G.D.P. was expected to be 7.5 per
cent, compared with 5.6 per cent in 1979/80, but an average
of only 0.4 per cent between 1973 and 1978. For the plan
to be carried out in full, a massive increase in foreign
assistance to the Government, from birr 504 million in
1980 to an annual average of birr 1,700 million, will be
required. Ethiopia’s G.N.P. was estimated at U.S. $130
per head in 1979, a-ud was the second lowest in Africa.
Development aid received per head is the lowest for any of
the U.N.-designated least developed countries.
311
ETHIOPIA
Transport and Communications
There is a railway from Addis Ababa to the port of
Djibouti, in the neighbouring Republic of Djibouti. In
1980 there were 12.989 km. of all-weather roads out of a
total system of 23.520 km. of roads. The highwaj’ system
is under rapid expansion, mainly financed by foreign
loans. \ highway' links Addis Ababa with Nairobi, in
Kenya, and forms part of the Trans-East African Highway.
Bus serr’ices link provincial centres to the capital. There
are 33 airfields. The port of Assab can handle up to a mih
lion tons of goods per j-ear. Communications, particularly'
between Addis Ababa and the Red Sea, have been severely
disrupted by the guerrilla campaign in Eritrea and the
war in the Ogaden.
Social Welfare
The scope of modern health services has been greatly
extended since i960, but they still reach only a small part
of the population. In 197S Ethiopia had only’ 530 doctors.
87 hospitals with a total of 8,874 beds, and about 1.350
clinics and health centres. With foreign assistance, health
centres and cUrvics are steadily expanding into the ratal
areas, but in times of famine Ethiopian health services are
totally inadequate. In 1977 free medical care for the needy
was introduced.
Education
Education in Ethiopia is free and, after a rapid growth
in numbers of schools, it is hoped to introduce compulsory
primary education shortly-. A major literacy- campaign
was launched in 1979. By- 19S1 10 million people had been
enrolled for tuition programmes, and the illiteracy' rate
reduced from 93 to 65 per cent. Ethiopia was awarded the
1980 UNESCO international literacy' prize. The univer-
sities at Addis Ababa and Asmara har-e frequently' been
closed since 1974 and many' students have been killed.
Since September 1976 primary and secondary- schools have
been controlled by- local peasant associations and urban
hitroduciory Survey, Statistical Survey
dwellers’ associations. In 197S/79 there were 4,558 govern-
ment schools, with 37,782 teachers and 1,607,945 pupils.
A further 95,790 pupils attended mission and cliurcli
schools.
Tourism
The chief tourist attractions are big game hunting, the
early- Christian monuments and churches and the ancient
capitals of Gondar and Axum. Tourism has been adversely
affected by- political uncertainty- since 1974, and in 1978
only- 3.297 tourists visited the country-. However, the
Tourism and Hotel Commission launched a major cam-
paign to win back tourists in 1980.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 1st (May- Day-), July- 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), September nth (New Year's Day-), September
12th (Popular Revolution Commemoration Day-), Sep-
tember 27th* (Feast of the True Cross). September 29th
(Id ul .‘\dha/.-\rafat), December zSth (Mouloud, Birth of
the Prophet).
1983 : January- 7th* (Christmas), January- 19th* (Epiph-
any-), March 2nd (Battle of Adowa), April 6th (Victory-
Day-), April i6th-i8th* (Easter).
* Coptic calendar.
(jYo/c; Ethiopia uses its own solar calendar; the Ethiopian
year 1974 began on September nth, 19S1).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is officially in use. There are many-
local weights and measures.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i birr.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=3.98 birr;
U.S. 81 = 2.07 birr.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Estimated Population (mid-year)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1
1979
19S0
1,223,600 sq. km.*
27,465,100
28,190,500
28,981,000
29,705,000
30,421,200
31,065,000
♦ 472,435 square miles.
31-2
ETHIOPIA
PROVINCES
(January 1978 estimates)
Statistical Survey
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Capital
(with 1977 population)
Arussi ....
Bale ....
24,600
1,084,700
44.1
Assela (23,783)
128,300
830,000
6.5
Goba (6,116)
Eritrea ....
117,400
2,295.800
19.6
Asmara (352,700)
Gemu Goffa
40,100
946,300
23.6
Arba Minch (8,914)
Gojam ....
64,500
1,927,600
29.9
Debre Markos (22.028!
Gondar ....
73,400
1,942,400
26.5
Gondar (68,364)
Hararge ....
254,800
2,955,400
II .6
Harar (59,122)
Illubabor .
50,800
764.000
15.0
Mattu (8,115)
Kefa (Kaffa)
53,000
1,527,500
28.8
Jimma (63.390)
Shoa ....
85,500
6,055,200
70.8
Addis Ababa {1,104,500)
Sidamo ....
116,700
2,654,900
22.8
Awassa (23,038)
Tigre ....
65,700
2,044,400
3I-I
Mekele (40,078)
Wollega ....
69,800
1,910,400
27.4
Nekemt (21,694)
Wollo ....
79,000
2,469,600
31-3
Dessie (57,493)
Totai.
1,223,600
29,326,500
24.0
Addis Ababa (capital)
Asmara
Dire Dawa
Gondar (incl. Azeso)
Dessie
1,125,340
373.827
72,202
67,790
65,571
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at January 1978)
Nazret
. . 61,468
Mekele
Jimma
56,278
Debre Markos
Harar
55,401
Keren
Bahr Dar .
45,955
Akaki
Debre Zeit
43,654
Assela
41,235
35.818
33.368
30,870
30,694
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 49 8 per i.ooo in 1970-75 and 1975-80; death rate 25,4 per r,ooo in 1970-75,
25.2 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
economically ACTIVE POPULATION
i960
Males
FemMes
Total
Agriculture, etc. .
Industry . • ■ ’
Services . • • ‘
Total .
4,959
256
484
2,814
141
172
7-773
397
656
5,700
3,127
8,826
1970
Males
5,866
394
782
7,042
Females
3,240
233
307
3,781
Source
IVlid-1980 (estimates in
Total
9,106
627
1,090
10,823
,000). Agriculture, etc. 10,632: Total 13.435 {Source: FAO, Produclion Yearbook).
313
Statistical Survey
1973
1979
Arable land ....
i3,ooot
13,000*
Land under permanent crops
730t
730*
Permanent meadows and pas-
tures .....
45 > 75 °*
45.450*
Forests and woodland
aS.oiot
26,930!
Other land ....
22.610
23,990
Inland water ....
12,090
12,090
Total
122,190
122,190
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
ETHIOPIA
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
{'ooo hectares)
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Vffieat ....
429
449
469!
Barley ....
697
732 t
772-1
JIaize ....
982
l,o67t
i.i44t
Oats ....
13
II*
14*
Millet (Dagusa)
190
i9lt
I93i
Sorghum ....
708
680
689 t
Other cereals .
1,022
1,084
1,123
Sugar cane
1.295
1,406
1,320*
Potatoes*
225
235
238
Other roots and tubers*
1,070
1,124
1,176
Dry' beans
13
25*
i3t
Dry peas ....
87
I 24 t
I 29 t
Dry^ broad beans
265
272!
277t
Chick-peas
99
77
79t
Lentils ....
33
27
27 t
Other pulses
102
96
lOI
Groimdnuts (in shell)*
28
28
28
Castor beans* .
II
11
12
Rapeseed*
22
21
22
Linseed ....
14
i 4 t
i 4 t
Sesame seed
4ot
38T
45*
Seed cotton
54
56*
6o*
Cottonseed
35
37*
40*
Cotton (lint)
18
18*
20*
Safflower seed .
3ot
30*
31*
Coffee (green) .
190
188
193*
Vegetables and melons*
469
481
483
Bananas*
72
73
73
Other fruit (excl. melons) * .
21
21
21
Tobacco (leaves)*
3
3
3
Fibre crops (excl. cotton)* .
15
15
15
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cattle
25.864!
25.900
26.000
Sheep
23.150*
23,200
23.250
Goate
17,120*
17.150
17,180
Asses
3.870*
3.885
3.890
Horses
1.520*
1.525
1.53°
Mules
1.435*
1.440
1.445
Camels .
960*
970
980
Pigs
17*
18
18
Poultry .
52.100*
52.500
53,000
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
212
213
214
Mutton and lamb
76
76
77
Goats’ meat .
55
55
55
Pig meat
I
I
I
Horse meat
41
41
Poultry meat .
59
60
Edible offals .
go
90
91
Cows’ milk
580
600
620
Goats’ milk
94
94
94
Sheep’s milk
58
58
58
Butter .
8.8
8.8
8.9
Hen eggs
71.9
72.5
73-1
Honey .
20.0*
20.0*
21.0
Cattle hides
40.6
40.8
41. 0
Sheep skins
13.6
13-7
13-8
Goat skins
11.7
11.7
11.7
* Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook and Monthly Bulletin
of Statistics.
314
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
Broadleaved
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977 '
_ _ 1
1978
1979
Sawlogs, etc. . . !
Other industrial wood .
Fuel wood .
140
10
1,800 i
140
10
1,900
140
10
1,900
55
1.163
18,611
55
1,191
19,079
55
1,231
19,567
195
1,201
21.879
195
1,241
22,385
Totai.
1
1.950
2,050
2,050
19.829
20,325
1 20,853
1
22,655
23.275
23,821
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, including boxboards)
1967
1968
1969
1970*
1971*
1972*
Coniferous saivnwood .
39
40
40
60
71
75
Broadleaved saivnwood
19
19
20
20
25
25
Total
58
59
60
80
96
100
* FAO estimates.
1973 - 79 : Annual production as in 1972 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO. Yearbook of Forest Products.
fishing
1973 - 79 : Annual catch as in 197^ (FAO estimates).
FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
315
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Survey
MINING
(j'ear ending September loth)
1973/74
1974/75
i 975/7'5
1976/77
1977/78
Gold .
Platinum .
Salt (unrefined) .
kilogrammes
’ooo metric tons
525-2
7.1
121 .9
621.1
5-5
loi .8
S41 .9
6.7
88.0 j
289.6
5-8
n.a.
240.3
3-8
n.a.
INDUSTRY
PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS
(year ending September loth)
1975/7&
1976/77
1977/78
Tinned Meat .....
metric tons
2,320
108
108
Frozen Meat .....
2,370
1,948
362
ViiTieat Flour .....
80,460
107,290
80,963
Macaroni ......
9,066
6.145
6,569
Refined Sugar .....
** tf
123,287
124,106
159,759
Salt (Sea) ......
»» *»
105,881
65,026
40,119
Pasteurized Milk ....
hectolitres
121,173
69,787
72,058
Liqueurs ......
26,059
26,741
60,445
Wine ......
55.841
67,477
65,980
Beer ......
376,026
410,896
414.976
Lemonade .....
**
325,511
325,429
327.872
Mineral Waters .....
172,259
143.532
144,876
Cigarettes ......
million
1.571.538
1,084,431
1,004,691
Cotton Yarn .....
metric tons
9,799
8,943
7,882
Woven Cotton Fabrics
'ooo sq. metres
81,103
76,179
65,460
Woollen Blankets ....
number
246.074
497,295
457,110
Woollen Carpets ....
sq. metres
10,741
9,406
5,904
Nylon Fabrics .....
'ooo sq. metres
4.830
6,155
5,148
Leather Footivear ....
pairs
1,393.938
1,207,129
1,038,899
Canvas and Rubber Footwear
1,971,686
1,982,086
916,715
Plastic Footwear ....
2,022,867
1,949,838
561,401
Pl3Avood ......
cubic metres
2,roi
2,193
2,142
Particle Board .....
»» i»
2,423
2,503
7.568
Soap ......
metric tons
12,801
8.900
8,951
Ethyl Alcohol .....
hectolitres
7,697
8,515
10,599
Liquefied Petroleum Gas
metric tons
3,025
3,025
2,982
Motor Spirit (Petrol) ....
»»
75,000
75,000
n.a.
Jet Fuels ......
25,000
26,000
n.a.
Distillate Fuel Oils ....
191,000
176,000
n.a.
Residual Fuel Oils ....
»» »*
225,000
241,000
n.a.
Petroleum Bitumen (Asphalt)
»»
9,000
11,000
n.a.
Clay Building Bricks ....
'ooo
17,303
11,942
13,666
Quicklime ......
metric tons
34.716
4,639
3,491
Cement ......
tf »»
100,481
198,833
103,480
Nails ......
»* t>
2,529
2,523
2,784
Electric Energy .....
’ooo kWh.
493,273
478,041
452,464
Sources: Central Statistical Office, Addis Ababa; United Nations, Statistical Yearbook.
316
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo cents=i birr.
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents.
Notes: i, 2, 10, 50^and 100 birr.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=3.98 birr; U.S. $1=2.07 birr,
roo birr=;f25.i2=U.S. $48.31.
Note: The birr was introduced in October 1976, replacing (at par) the Ethiopian dollar (E$). Between January 1964 and
August 1971 the par value ot the Ethiopian dollar was 40 U.S. cents (U.S. $i =£$2.50). From December 1971 to February
1973 the central exchange rate was U.S. $1 = £$2.3026 and the market rate U.S. $1 = £$2.3199. In February 1973 the cen-
tral rate became U.S. $i =£$2.0724 and the market rate U.S. $i=E$2.07, although until February 1978 external trade
was valued at U.S. $i =£$2.0855. In terms of sterling, the central exchange rate between November 1967 and June 1972
was £1 =E$6.oo.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million birr, year ending July 7th)
Revenue
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Direct taxes .......
180.5
341.0
361.4
Domestic indirect taxes ......
177.9
227.3
342.7
Taxes on foreign trade ......
637-1
468.7
623-3
Charges and fees ....■.•
18.2
10.3
11.8
Sales of goods and services .....
27.0
29.7
32.1
Property' and investment ...•••
74. S
152-0
137-0
Mscellaneous ....•■••
5-0
130.5
21.0
Pension contributions ...•••
15-8
34-9
17.9
External assistance ...••••
lOI.I
125.2
151-6
Capital receipts
161.7
249.7
273.0
Total
1 , 399-1
1,769-3
1,971.8
Expenditure
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Current:
National defence . -
Internal order and justice . - • '
Organs of state ‘ 7 .
Public works and communications . : •
Agriculture, industry, commerce and mini j, .
Education and culture . -
Public health and social welfare • - •
Pensions
Public debt
Bank charges --■■■_
■
'
344-6
153-6
87.6
53-2
60.4
188.9
95-4
60.0
76.0
1.0
28.2
693.2
136.9
98.6
42.5
65-4
203.4
103.2
68.8
86.7
1-5
13.0
750.8
143-7
104-3
43-0
75-8
221.2
114.6
66.0
92.0
1-5
41.6
1,148.9
1,513-2
1,654.6
Capital:
Economic development .
Social development
General services
364.8
85.8
1-3
511.8
85.1
8.6
594-7
89.0
26.7
451.9
605.5
710.4
Total - - ’ '
1,600.9
2,118.7
2,365-0
317
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Sumy
NATIONAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. S million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
IMF Special Drawing
II-3
II. 8
^ 4-5
Rights
—
0-5
Reserve position in lilF
—
—
5 “
Foreign exchange .
152.9
172.’
74-9
Total
164.2
1S4.5
104.6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million birr at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
Demand deposits at com-
894.7
1,012.4
314.8
1,029.2
mercial banks .
316.0
513-3
Total Money
1,210,7
1,327.2
io 42-5
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(million birr at current prices, year ending July 7th)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80*
1980/81 1
Agriculture and livestock ....
3,330-9
3,514-6
3,723-6
3,927 -r
Forestry .......
131-7
136-9
143-4
147.1
Hunting .......
1-3
1-3
1-3
1-3
Fishing .......
3-6
3-6
3-6
3-6
klining and quarrving .....
7-8
7.8
8.1
8.7
Jlanufacturing ......
360.8
471-9
533-5
561.1
Handicraft and small industry
275-3
286.4
296.6
307-0
Building and construction ....
211,0
229.4
301.0
395-0
Electricity and water .....
50-9
50-9
54-5
64.9
MTiolesale and retail trade ....
595-5
742.9
812.2
870-5
Transport and communications
298.2
332 -S
355-1
383-5
Banking, insurance and real estate
162.9
202.3
244-5
261.1
Public administration and defence
482.2
487.1
510.2
552-0
Ownership of dwellings ....
193-4
196.3
200.2
206.3
Educational ser\’ices .....
143-7
157-0
164.0
179.4
Medical and health services ....
40.4
44-0
48.2
52-4
Domestic services .....
65.9
66.6
67-3
68.0
Other .......
146.5
154-7
161.7
167-4
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost ....
6,490.4
7,086.5
7,629.0
8,156-4
Indirect taxes, less subsidies
741-8
S80.7
Soo .9
949-1
G.D.P. at Market Prices
7,967.2
8,429.9
9,105-5
* Provisional. t Projected.
Source: National Revolutionary Development Campaign and Central Planning Supreme Council
Secretariat.
318
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
266.7
237-6
278.2
334-7
308.4
429.1
419-5
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-249.7
—281.2
-342-2
-419.0
- 439-9
—521.1
-649.7
Trade Balance ....
17.0
- 43-6
—64.0
-131-5
—92.0
— 2^0.2
Exports of services
123.6
III .7
113.0
98.3
106.6
153-2
Imports of services ....
- 137-1
- 154-3
— 144-4
BMl
-165.0
—187.1
— 222.3
Balance on Goods and Services
3-5
—86.2
-95.4
—140.0
— 198.2
-172.5
—299-3
Private unrequited transfers (net)
18.2
14.4
21 . 7
14.1
19-7
20.7
18.0
Government unrequited transfers (net)
33-7
25-4
41.1
41-1
64.8
60.7
53-6
Current Balance
55-4
-46.4
—32.6
-84.8
-91. 1
— 227 . 7
Long-term capital (net) .
50.9
69.7
65-4
35-3
25-5
88.4
59-0
Short-term capital (net) .
-8.8
- 5-1
-11-5
— i8.o
—30.1
-35-0
99-1
Net errors and omissions .
- 7-7
— 12.9
-7.8
3-5
29.1
18.7
-44.6
Total (net monetary movements) .
89.8
5-3
13-5
— 64.0
—89.2
— 19.0
— II4.2
Monetization of gold
O.I
—
0-2
0-5
—
—
12.6
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
Rights .....
4.8
4-9
Valuation changes (net) .
3-2
O.I
3-0
1-7
2.1
—
-16.6
IMF Trust Fund loans
—
14-3
10.7
10.8
Changes in Reserves
93-1
5-4
16.7
-61. 8'
—72.8
-3-5
— 102.5
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
external trade
(million birr)
i
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. . - 1
Exports f.o.b.* - '
586.0
556-2
613.1
478-3
842.6
580.6
830.8
689.0
1,064.9
633-6
1. 175-1
864.3
1 . 494-7
879-3
• Including re-exports.
319
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo birr)
Imports c.i.f.
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals .....
31065
29,677
41,486
61,114
Beverages and tobacco ....
11.061
10,008
13.164
14.578
Crude petroleum ......
113,090*
122,997*
122,151*
195,066
Petroleum products .....
110,951
40,044
7.193
33.659
Chemicals .......
78,617
54.615
108,040
122,103
Medicinal and pharmaceutical products
19,222
11.559
41.74S
36,620
Soaps, cleaning and polishing preparations .
12,249
10,464
6,616
13.070
Rubber products ......
14,104
14,089
13.5S3
15.073
Paper and paper manufactures
10,829
11.633
14.864
16,998
Textile yarn, fabrics, etc. ....
5S.911
72.157
100,693
50,186
Clothing .......
18,300
46.945
34.120
10,874
Metals and metal manufactures
35.S14
50.S11
64,885
89,469
Machinerv (inch aircraft) ....
127.765
S0.315
128,423
199.950
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc.
35.046
53.S97
63,901
59.99S
Road motor vehicles .....
90,104
96.1S4
171.851
137.090
Total (inch others)
842,617
830,848
1,064.883
1.175.053
* Source: Ethiopian Petroleum Corporation.
E.xports f.o.b.*
1976
1977
197S
1979
Li-ve animals ......
18,304
1,646
1,062
4.143
IMeat, canned and frozen ....
6,797
3,476
722
3,581
Pulses .......
55.872
43.436
17,303
22,472
Fresh fruit .......
5,361
3,785
1.S95
1,113
Vegetables, fresh and frozen
2,360
3,804
1,488
2,984
Sugar .......
17.880
2,036
n.a.
10,689
Coffee .......
324,637
519,302
502,298
592,647
Spices .......
1.694
3.075
1,876
3,327
Oilseed cake ......
10,819
9.368
3.901
10.796
Hides and skins ......
55,412
47,743
66,262
141,337
Oilseeds .......
31.242
17,505
12,245
9,270
Civet ........
1,065
1,451
1,289
1,348
Incense .......
1,636
1.310
2.770
1,35s
Chat ........
0,468
5,331
5,803
10,508
Beeswax .......
3,103
2,948
5,319
3.85s
Total (inch others)
572,837
688,623
632,323
863,608
* Excluding re-exports (’ooo birr): 7,731 in 1976; 338 in 1977; 1,306 in 1978; 717 in 1979.
Source: National Bank of Ethiopia, Quarterly Bulletin
1980 (million birr): Coffee 563.7; Hides and skins 108.0; Pulses 24.5; Total find, others) 879.3
{Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics).
3-20
ETHIOPIA
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('ooo birr)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1977*
1978*
1979
China, People’s Rep.
19,566
21,613
13.355
France .
16,550
28,369
19,486
German Dem. Rep. .
4.364
10,311
36,752
Germany, Fed.
65,557
130,383
118,585
India
11,181
17,536
14,111
Israel
15.715
13,156
15,925
Italy
81,142
140,720
117.244
Japan
128,622
162,022
124.399
Kenya .
11,861
15.801
15.779
Korea, Rep.
33,551
22,250
22.347
Kuwait .
I
287
181,515
Netherlands .
18,222
20,835
23,870
Saudi Arabia .
29,542
1.673
1,386
Sweden .
19,490
24,079
36.741
Switzerland
12.374
28,942
22.068
Taiwan .
11,544
16,820
13.734
U.S.S.R.
13,402
7,297
22,857
United Kingdom
46,713
85,304
77,871
U.S.A. .
73.509
55.899
137.492
Total (inch others)
727.833
942,732
1,175.053
Exports
1977
1978
1979
Belgium .
6,343
7,543
10,946
Djibouti .
32,999
8,378
50,923
France .
21,203
15,522
30,342
German Dem. Rep. .
00. 811
32,507
764
Germany, Fed. Rep.
59,421
74,876
6i.q6q
Israel
10,721
8,364
3,330
Italy
33,244
37,533
97,820
Japan
47,938
36,536
53,419
Netherlands
22,977
21,568
32,007
Saudi Arabia .
59,466
70,685
75,744
Spain
4.489
4,581
12,932
Switzerland
13,917
4,331
3.325
U.S.S.R.
64
12,480
58,353
United Kingdom
17,589
14,333
19,503
U.S.A. .
177,504
196,472
246.134
Yemen, People’s
Dem. Rep. .
125
892
11,374
Yugoslavia
9,891
48,809
34.469
Total (incl. others)
688,961
633,629
864,327
* Excluding crude petroleum.
Source: National Bank of Ethiopia, Quarterly Bulletin.
TRAK8P0RT
RAILWAYS*
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Addis Ababa— Djibodtz:
Passenger-km. (’000)
Freight (’000 net ton-km.)
155.000
208.000
68,000
30,000
171.000
148.000
• Excluding Eritrea but including traffic on the portion of the Djibouti-
Addis Ababa line which runs through the Republic of Djibouti.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Cars
Buses and coaches .
Goods vehicles . • • •
Motorcycles and scooters .
Total .
37,920
1,148
6,087
304
38,382
2.671
10,573
497
38,618
2,658
11,683
336
i 45,459
52,123
53.295
Source: International Road Federation, World Road Statistics.
321
ETHIOPIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
SHIPPING
Inters! AT ioNAi. Sea-bors!e Tsaeeic
1975
1976
1977
1978
Vessels entered (’000 net reg. tons)*
Goods loaded (’000 metric tons)
Goods unloaded (’000 metric tons) .
2,740
553
84S
2,77s
623
944 -
2,665
48S
1,067
n.a.
378
1,251
* Including vessels in ballast.
Sourus: UN, Slaiisdcal Yearbook and Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
CIVIL AVIATION
(‘ooo)
1972 1
1973 1
1974
Kilometres flown
13.521
14.499
12,814
Passenger-km. ....
428,288
504.965
452,480
Cargo ton-km. .
14.936
18,299
17.048
hlaU ton-km. .
1.047
950
691
TouriEt arrivals (1978); 3,297 (incl. 1,100 from Africa and 947 from Europe).
EDUCATION
(Primary and secondary schools, 1978/79)
Schools
Students
Teachers
Total
Primary
Junior
Secondary
Senior
Secondary
Government*
Mission
Church
4.558
n.a. 1
n.a. 1
37.782
2,251
386
1.607.945
78,928
16,862
1,292,273
68,991
15.663
154,880
6,664
993
160,792
3.273
206
Total .
n.a.
1
40.419
1.703.735 '
1.376.927
162,537
164,271
♦ Includes private schools taken over by the Government since 1975.
Specialist schools: 3,659 students in 1973/74. Higher education: 13.674 students in 1978/79-
Source (unless other-wise stated): Central Statistical Office, Addis Ababa.
THE CONSTITUTION
The r93r constitution -was abolished by military decree
in September 1974. Plans armounced in 1976 promded for
the promulgation of a new constitution in the future.
3-22
ETHIOPIA
Thi Governmmi, Legislature, Political Organizations
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Chairman ot the Provisional Military Administrative Council (PMAC): Lt.-Col. Mengistu Haile Mariam
(assumed power February 3rd, 1977).
Secretary-General of PMAC: Fikre Selassie Wogderess.
PMAC member responsible tor External Affairs; Berhanu Bayih.
COUNCtl. OF MINISTERS
(December 1981)
Head of State, Chairman of the Provisional Military
Administrative Council and Chairman of the Council of
Ministers: Lt.-Col. Men-gistu Haile Mariam.
Vice-Chairman of the Council of Ministers: Fisseha Desta.
Minister ot Transport and Communications: Ato Yusuf
Ahmed.
Minister of Culture, Sports and Youth Affairs: Ato Tesfaye
Shewaaye.
Minister of Education: Lt.-Col, Goshu Wolde.
Minister of Finance: Ato Teferra Wolde Semayet.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Felleke Gedle-Giorgis.
Minister of Agriculture: Dr. Germemew Debele.
Minister of the Interior: Brig. Taye Tilahun.
Minister of Law and Justice: Getachew Kibret.
Minister of Mines, Energy and Water Resources: Tekeze-
Shoa Aytemfisu.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs : Kassa Kebede.
Minister of Defence: Brig.-Gen. Tesfaye Gebre Kidan.
Minister of Public and National Security: Col. Tesfaye
Wolde Selassie.
Minister of the Planning Commission: Ato Paulos
Abraham.
Minister of Public Health; Dr. Teferra Wonde.
Minister of Housing and Urban Development: Tesfaye
Maru.
Minister of Industry: Ato Tesfaye Dinka.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Wollie Chekol.
Minister of Construction: Kassa Gebre.
Minister of National Resources Development: Mebrahte
MEN’GISTIL
Minister of Information and National Guidance: Maj.
Girma Yilma.
Minister of Domestic Trade: Abebe Kebede.
Minister of State Farms: Hailu Shawul.
Minister of Tea and Coffee Development: Commdr. Yehual-
ashet Girma.
Minister of Hotels and Tourism: Fisseha Geda,
Senior Minister: Hailu Yimenu.
First Deputy Senior Minister: Ato Emanuel Amde-
Mikhail.
legislature
(Parliament was suspended by military decree in September 1974 -)
Commission for Soooi'^Addll
People of Ethiopia of Marxism
Ababa; f. 1979 to disseminate the d .working
and Leninism and to establish t p y levels
people of Ethiopia; has “™niittees at all
Exloilive Commutes: Chair.
Ma„a«; man,.- “f* T?sFavE G...«
Fisseha Desta, Brig. ■ Leggesse
Kidan, Berhanu Bayih, Addis Iedla, x.
Asfaw.
SEPARATIST GROUPS
The following separatist groups are m armed co
with the Ethiopian Government.
Afar Liberation Front (ALF): operates m Harar
provinces; Leader Ali MiR . ■ , a- -Reirut
Eritrean Liberation Contiey. f. .rnsb;
political organizations
Liberation Array; Chair. Ahmed Muhammad Nasser;
pub! The Eritrean Struggle (Tigrinya/ Arabic).
Eritrean Liberation Front— Popular Liberatmn Forces
rpi p pLF): a breakaway from the EPLF; receives
suDDort from conservative Arab states; guerrilla forces
of c 4 000 men; Sec.-Gen. Osman Saleh Sabbe.
Eritrean People’s Liberation Front (EPLF): f. 1970 as a
Saway from the ELF; Marxist-Lenmist; Christian
and Muslim support: maintains Eritrean People s
Lberation Army (EPLA) of 25-30,000 men; Sec.-Gen.
Ramadan Mohammed Nur.
Oromo Liberation Front (OLF): operates among the
Oromo (or Galla) people in Shoa province with Somali
military assistance. . 1
Somali Abo Liberation Front (SALF): operates m Bale
Drovince with Somali military assistance.
Tigre People’s Liberation Front (TPLF): Marxist; operates
Weste^'^^o^aH ’Liberation Front (VVSLF): 9^
” Mogadishu, Somalia; f. i 975 : aims to unite the Ogaden
regfon with Somalia; maintains guerrilla forces of c.
I foo men supported by regular Somali forces, Sec.-
Gen. Muhammad Diriyeh Urdoh; publ. Danab
(Lightning).
323
ETHIOPIA
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES accredited TO ETHIOPIA
(In Addis Ababa unless otbenvise stated)
Albania: Cairo, EgjTt.
Algeria: Ambassador: M. L. Allouaue.
Argentina: Charge d’affaires a.i.: T. R. GonzAlez.
Australia: Nairobi, Kenya.
Austria: P.O.B. 137; Ambassador: Dr. Camillo Schwartz.
Belgium: P.O.B. 1239; Charge d’affaires: H. Portocarero.
Bulgaria: P.O.B. 987; Ambassador: Dimitar Tekhov.
Burundi: P.O.B. 3641: Ambassador: A. Simbah.\iye.
Cameroon: P.O.B. 1026; Ambassador: S. N. Etoungou.
Canada: P.O.B. 1130; Charge d’affaires: Dr. H. O. H.
Vernon- J ackson.
China, People’s Republic: P.O.B. 5643; Charge d'affaires:
Wang Yupei.
Congo: Ambassador: C. Stanislas Batheas-Mollomb.
Cuba: P.O.B. 5623; Ambassador: Buenatontura Reves
Costa.
Czechoslovakia: P.O.B. 3108; Ambassador :'Libov. Pecl.
Denmark: Nairobi, Kenya.
Djibouti: Charge d’affaires: Omar Farah Iltire.
Egypt; P.O.B. 1611; Ambassador: M. Kassem.
Equatorial Guinea: P.O.B. 246; Charge d’affaires: Cayo-
Jos6 Ngomo Mebuiy.
Finland: P.O.B. 1017; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Hannu Uusi-
VlDENOJA.
France; P.O.B. 1464; Ambassador: Alain Bry.
Gabon: P.O.B. 1256; Ambassador: Mocktar Georges
Abdolaye Mbingt.
Gambia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
German Democratic Republic: P.O.B. 5507: Ambassador:
GtlNTER MaUERSBERGER.
Germany, Federal Republic: P.O.B. 660; Ambassador:
Ruediger von Pachelbel.
Ghana: P.O.B. 3173: Ambassador: I. B. K. Addo.
Greece: P.O.B. 1168; Charge d’affaires: M. Diamanto-
POULOS.
Guinea: P.O.B. 1190; Ambassador: Mamadou Bah.
Hungary: P.O.B. 1213; Ambassador: Elek Toth.
India: P.O.B. 528; Ambassador: P. K. Budhwar.
Indonesia: P.O.B. 1004; Ambassador: Bambang Sanyoto
Saptodewo.
Iran: P.O.B. 1144; Charge d’affaires: Bahram Moghta-
DERI.
Italy: P .O.B. 1105; Ambassador: Oliviero Rossi.
Ivory Coast: P.O.B. 3668; Ambassador: Pierre Diguiny.
Jamaica: P.O.B. 5633; Charge d’affaires: R. A. Pierce.
Japan: P.O.B. 1499; Ambassador: Mixsuo Hashizume.
Kenya: P.O.B. 3301; Ambassador: F. K. Nganatka.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic; Ambassador: Ktm
Guk Tae.
Korea, Republic: P.O.B. 2047; Ambassador: Hui Taek
Chong.
Libya: Secretary of People's Bureau: K. Bazelya (acting).
Malawi: P.O.B. 2316; Ambassador: C. L. M’Pande.
Malaysia: P.O.B. 3656; Charge d’affaires: M. Reduzan bin
M0HAJ.1ED Khushairi.
Mali: Cairo, Egypt.
Mexico: P.O.B. 70039; Ambassador: Fernando Flores
Tejada.
Mongolia: Cairo, Egypt.
Netherlands: P.O.B. 1241; Ambassador: W. Hellema.
Niger: P.O.B. 5791; Ambassador: J. Diatta.
Nigeria: P.O.B. 1019; Charge d’affaires: A. D. J.Blankson.
Norv/ay: Nairobi, Kenya.
Poland: P.O.B. 1123; Ambassador: Boguslaw Lud-
WIKOWSKI.
Romania: P.O.B. 2478; Charge d’affaires: I. Porojan.
Rwanda: P.O.B. 5618; Ambassador: Celestin Kabanda.
Saudi Arabia: P.O.B. 1104; Charge d’affaires: Mohamed
Hassen Abdul- Wali.
Senegal: P.O.B. 2581; Ambassador: Batyr Kamara.
Sierra Leone: P.O.B. 5619; Ambassador: Francis E.
Karemo.
Singapore: Cairo, Egypt.
Spain: P.O.B. 2312; Ambassador: Mariano Berdejo.
Sri Lanka: Nairobi, Kenya.
Sudan: P.O.B. mo; Ambassador: Brig.-Gen. Mirghani
S uLiMAN Khalil.
Sweden: P.O.B. 1029; Ambassador: Arne Helleryd.
Switzerland: P.O.B. 1106; Ambassador: Franz Birrer.
Tanzania: P.O.B. 1077; Ambassador: Fatuma Tatu Nuru.
Thailand: P.O.B. 2764; Ambassador: Chawan Chawanid.
Turkey: P.O.B. 1506: Ambassador: Suphi MERI9.
Uganda: P.O.B. 5644; Charge d’affaires: G. Kalimugogo.
U.S.S.R.: P.O.B. 1500; Ambassador: Konstantin Fomi-
CHENKO.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 858; Ambassador: Robert M.
Tesh.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 1014; Charge d’affaires: Owen W. Roberts.
Vatican City: P.O.B. 588; Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: H.E.
Archbishop Raymond Etteldorf.
Venezuela: P.O.B. 5584; Charge d’affaires: B. SosA-
Va.amonde.
Viet-Nam: P.O.B. 1288; Ambassador: Nguyen Duy Kinh.
Yemen Arab Republic: P.O.B. 664; Ambassador: Bt.-Col.
Hussein Mohasin al-Ghassar.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: P.O.B. 664; Ambas-
sador: Salih Abu Bakr bin Husaynun.
Yugoslavia: P.O.B. 1341; Ambassador: Dusan MariN-
KOVld.
Zaire: P.O.B. 2723; Ambassador: Waku Yizila.
Zambia: P.O.B. 1909; Ambassador: George ChipampatA.
Zimbabwe: Ambassador: Solomon Mahaka.
Ethiopia also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Bangladesh, Botswana, Brazil, the Central African Republic, Chad,
Colombia. Grenada. Iceland, Jordan, Kampuchea, Baos, Bebanon, Besotho, Biberia, Malaysia, Mauritania, Monaco, Pakistan,
Panama, the Philippines, Qatar, Swaziland, Syria, Trinidad and Tobago and Tunisia.
324
ETHIOPIA
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
In October 1974 new military tribunals were set up to
try former government ofi&cials for corruption. One
Supreme and several District Tribunals have been estab-
lished. Judicial tribunals are elected by members of the
urban dwellers’ associations and peasant associations.
In April r977 powers were introduced to detain suspected
saboteurs for up to six months without trial. There is no
appeal against the decision of the Supreme Military
Tribunal.
The Supreme Court: Addis Ababa.
President: Ato Teshome Haile Mariam.
The President sits with two other judges. The Supreme
Court has jurisdiction only to hear appeals from the
High Court. Prior to the military take-over in 1974,
appeals could go from the Supreme Court to the
Emperor sitting in Chilot (ConrC) in accordance with
Ethiopian custom.
The High Court: Addis Ababa; hears appeals from the
Provincial and sub-Provincial Courts; has original
jurisdiction.
Awraja Ghiiat Courts (Provincial Courts)-, composed of
three judges, criminal and civil.
Warada Courts (Suh-Provincial Courts)-, one judge sits
alone with very limited jurisdiction, criminal only.
RELIGION
ISLAM
Approximately 35 per cent of the population are Muslims.
Leader: Haji Mohammed Habib Sani.
CHRISTIANITY
Ethiopian Orthodox Union Church: official Church of the
State; founded in the fourth century a.d. There are
about 10 million members.
His Holiness the Patriarch Abuna Tekle Haimanot.
Roman Catholic Church
There were over 200,000 Roman Catholics in Ethiopia
in 1979.
AUxandrine-Ethiopian Rite:
Metropolitan See; Addis Ababa; Archbishop Paulos
Tzadua, Archbishop’s House, P.O.B. 21903, Addis Ababa;
Eparchy of Adigrat, Adigrat; Eparchy of Asmara, Asmara.
Latin Rite:
Vicar Apostolic of Asmara: Mgr. Francois Abraha,
P.O.B. 244, Asmara; there are also Vicarates Apostolic at
Harar and Jimma.
Armenian Orthodox Church: Pres. Abedis Terzian;
P.O.B. it6, St. George’s Armenian Church, Addis
Ababa; f. 1923.
Ethiopian Evangelical Church (Mekane Yesus): Pres.
Ato Emanuel Abraham, P.O.B. 2087, Addis Ababa;
f. 1958; affiliated to Lutheran World Federation;
521,000 mems.
Greek Orthodox Church: Metropolitan of Axum: Most Rev.
Petros Giakoumelos, P.O.B. 571, Addis Ababa.
Seventh Day Adventist Church: Pastor Gebre-Michael
Tellema, P.O.B. 145, Addis Ababa; 32,000 mems.
There are also Hindu and Sikh religious institutions.
The Pentecostal Church and the Society of International
Missionaries also do mission work in Ethiopia.
TRADITIONAL BELIEFS
It is estimated that between 5 and 15 per cent of the
population follow animist rites and ceremonies.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
The following three newspapers are published by the
linistry of Information and National Guidance;
\ddis Zemen: P.O.B. 30145. A^djs Ababa; f. 1974;
Amharic; Editor-in-Chief Goshu Moges; circ. 37.00
■thiopian Herald: P.O.B. 30701. Addis Ababa; ^41:
English; Editor-in-Chief Kiflom Hadgoi; circ. 6,000
rtibret: P.O.B. 247, Asmara; Tigrinya; Editor-in-Chiet
Gurja Tesfa Selassie; circ. 2,000.
PERIODICALS
Mjyotawfit Ethiopia; P.O.B. 2549, Addis Ababa; Amharic;
fortnightly. ,
^ddis Fana: P.O.B. 30717. Addis Ababa; pnvate; Am-
haric; monthly. . , j . iv.
ftf-Alem: P.O.B. 30232. Addis Ababa; ^nce^
Ministry of Information and National Guidan ,
Arabic; weekly; Editor-in-Chief Telsom Ahmed, circ.
2,500.
325
Berisa: P.O.B. 30232, Addis Ababa; f. 1976; published by
the Ministry of Information and National Guidance;
Oromogna; weekly; circ. 2,000.
Birhan Family Magazine: P.O.B. 2248, Addis Ababa;
Amharic; monthly; Editor (vacant); circ. 15,000.
Ethiopia: P.O.B. 247, Asmara; published by Ministry of
Information and National Guidance; Amharic; weekly;
Editor-in-Chief Abraha Gebre Hiwot; circ. 2,000.
Meskerem (September): P.O.B. 80001, Addis Ababa; theo-
retical journal of Commission for Organizing the Party
of the Working People of Ethiopia; quarterly; circ.
70,000.
Negadras: P.O.B. 517, Addis Ababa; published by the
Chamber of Commerce; Amharic; fortnightly.
Negarit Gazzetta: P.O.B. 1031, Addis Ababa; official
gazette of laws, orders and notices; Amharic and
English; fortnightly.
Police Ena Ermijaw: P.O.B. 40046, Addis Ababa; police
journal; Amharic; fortnightly.
I
ETHIOPIA
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, etc.
Serto Aden {The Working People)'. P.O.B. 80001, Addis
Ababa; f. 1980; organ of Central Committee of Com-
mission for Organizing the Party of the Working
People of Ethiopia; weekly; Editor-in-Chief Shimelis
5 La.zexgia; circ. 100,000.
Wetaderna Alamaw: P.O.B. 1901, Addis Ababa; published
by the Ministry of Defence; Amharic; fortnightly.
Yezareitu Ethiopia (Ethiopia Today): P.O.B. 30232, Addis
Ababa; published b}’ the !^Gnistr}• of Information and
National Guidance; Amharic; weekly; Editor-in-Chief
Imuru Wolde; circ. 30,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Ethiopia News Agency (ENA): P.O.B. 530, ,A.ddis .\baba.
Foreign Bureaux
(Addis Ababa)
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 3537: Chief Seyoum
AYmuE.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 239;
Chief VlTALI POLIKARPOV.
Aiigetneiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic): P.O.B. 2387; Chief Thom.as
Bermeister.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy):
P.O.B. 3650; Chief Seyoum Ayele.
Novinska Agencija Tanjug (Yugoslavia): P.O.B. 5743;
Chief Jo\T:e Radoslav.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): P.O.B. 5690; Chief Victor Carriba.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 998; Chief Yuri Pitchougine.
PUBLISHERS
Addis Ababa University Press: P.O.B. 1176, Addis Ababa;
f. 1968; educational and reference works in English;
Man. Dir. Sirs. Innes ^Iarshall.
The Bible Churchmen’s Missionary Society: P.O.B. 864,
Asmara; general fiction, history, Africana, poetry,
Amharic language and literature; Dir. John Coracher.
Government Printer: P.O.B. 980, Addis Ababa.
Oxford University Press: P.O.B. 1024, Addis Ababa; f. in
Ethiopia 1965; educational and academic publishing in
English and Amharic; Man. Ato Tesfaye Daba.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Board of Telecommunications of Ethiopia: P.O.B. 1047;
Addis Ababa; Gen. Man. G. Engdayehu.
RADIO
Voice of Revolutionary Ethiopia: P.O.B. 1020, Addis
Ababa; f. 1941: Amharic, English, French, Arabic,
Afar, Oromigna, Tigrinjm and Somali; Dir.-Gen. for
Radio Ged.amu Abraha.
There were an estimated 250,000 radio receivers in 1981.
There were an estimated 45,000 sets in Ethiopia in 1981.
It was planned to extend services to the eastern part of
Ethiopia in 1982. Broadcasts are transmitted from Addis
Ababa.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; dep. = deposits;
m.=million; res.=reserves; amounts in birr)
On January ist, 1975, all privately owned banks and
other financial institutions were nationalized.
BANKING
Central Bank
National Bank of Ethiopia: P.O.B. 5550, Addis Ababa; f.
1964; government and sole issuing bank; cap. 30m.;
dep. 232m.: res. 141.6m. (June 1980); Gov. Tadesse
Gebre-Kid.an; publ. Quarterly Bulletin.
Other Banks
Agricultural and Industrial Development Bank: P.O.B.
1900, Addis Ababa; provides dev'elopment finance for
industry and agriculture, technical admce and assists
in project evaluation; cap. p.u. loom.; Gen. Man. Nur
Hussein Reja; publ. Zena Lenat (monthly).
Commercial Bank of Ethiopia: P.O.B. 255, Addis Ababa;
f. 1964, state-owned, merged with Addis Bank 1980;
about 130 brs.; cap. and res. 76m. (June 1980); Gen.
Man. Leikun Berhanu; publ. Market Reports (every 2
months).
Housing and Savings Bank: P.O.B. 34S0, Addis Ababa;
f. Nov. 1975 after merger of Savings and Mortgage
Corporation of Ethiopia and Imperial Savings and
Home Oumership Public Association; 2 brs.; cap. p.u.
6m.; Gen. Man. Get.achew' Yifru.
INSURANCE
Ethiopian Insurance Corporation: P.O.B. 2545, Addis
Ababa; f. Jan. 1976 after the consolidation of all
insurance companies; Gen. Man. Ayalew Bezabeh.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
All-Ethiopia Peasants’ Association (AEPA): f. April 1978
to promote improved agricultuiM techniques, cottage
industries, education, public health and self-reliance;
mems.; 30,000 peasant associations with total member-
ship of c. 7m.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Ethiopian Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 517, Addis
Ababa; f. 1947; regional and city chambers in Addis
Ababa, Asmara, Dire Dawa, Nazareth, Jimma and
Gondar; Chair. Tadesse Liben; Sec.-Gen. Mebrate
Mengistu; pubis. Nedgras (fortnightl5j. Trade Direc-
tory, Statistical Digest, Directory of Industry, Ethiopian
Trade Journal (quarterly).
TELE\TSION
Ethiopian Television: P.O.B. 5544, Addis Ababa; inaugu-
rated in 1964; government-owned; advertising is
accepted; Head of TV Tefera Gizaw.
TRADE ORGANIZATION
Ethiopian Coffee and Haricot Beans Exporters’ Association:
P.O.B. 1982, Addis Ababa; 41 mems.; Pres, (vacant);
publ. Kaffa (quarterly).
326
ETHIOPIA
TRADE UNIONS
All trade unions must register with the Ministry oi
Labour and Social Affairs and ‘subordinate’ unions must
comply with directives issued by^ 'higher' unions. .
All-Ethiopia Trade Union (AETU); Addis Ababa; f. 1975
by the Government to replace the Confederation of
Ethiopian Labour Unions; formed by eight industrial
unions with a total membership of c. 350,000 (1978);
Chair. Mulugeta Yimer; Sec.-Gen. Merseae Abebe.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY
Eihio-Djibouti Railway Company: P.O.B, 1051, Addis
Ababa; f. 1897; 782 km., of which 681 km. is in Ethio-
pia; runs from Addis Ababa to Djibouti; equally
owned by Ethiopian and Djibouti Governments; Dir.-
Gen. Channie Tajiiru.
ROADS
Ethiopian Transport Construction Authority: P.O.B. 1770,
Addis Ababa; constructs and maintains roads and
bridges throughout Ethiopia. Out of a total system of
23,520 km. of primary^, secondary and feeder roads and
trails, there are 12,989 km, of all-weather gra\-el and
asphalt roads. A highway' links .\ddis Ababa with
Nairobi in Keny'a.
National Freight Transport Corporation: P.O.B. 2538, Addis
Ababa; truck and tanker operations throughout the
country'.
National Public Transport Authority: P.O.B. 5780 Addis
Ababa; urban bus services in Addis Ababa and Jimma,
and services between towns.
Road Transport Authority: P.O.B. 2504, Addis Ababa;
enforcement of road transport regulations, registering
of vehicles and issuing of driving licences.
SHIPPING
Irregular services bv foreign vessels to Massav^ and
Assab (the port for Addis Ababa), whicli can handle
over a million tons of merchandise annually, it has
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
an oil refinery vdth an annual capacity of 500.000 tons.
Much trade goes through Djibouti (Republic of Djibouti)
to Addis Ababa. In November 1977 Ethiopia was given
permission to use the Kenyan port of hlombasa. Lines of
communication betiveen Addis Ababa and the Red Sea
hav'e been severely' disrupted by war in Eritrea. Transport
and maritime services were nationalized in September 1979.
Ethiopian Shipping Lines Corporation: P.O.B. 2572, Addis
Ababa; f. 1964, now nationalized; services Red
Sea-Europe; Chair. Ato Yosuf Ahmed; Gen. Man.
Asfaw Kebede (acting) ; 4 vessels.
Marine Transport Authority: P.O.B. iS6i, Addis Ababa;
ports construction and maintenance; passenger and
cargo services on inland waterways.
Maritime and Transit Services Corporation: P.O.B. 1186,
Addis Ababa; f. 1979; handles cargoes for import and
export; operates shipping agency' service.
CIVIL AVIATION
Civil Aviation Authority: P.O.B. 978, Addis Ababa; con-
structs and maintains airports; provides air naviga-
tional facilities.
Ethiopian Airlines: Bole International Airport, P.O.B.
1755. Addis Ababa; f. 1945; operates regular domestic
and international services to African countries,
Europe, Middle East, India and the People's Republic
of China; fleet of 5 Boeing 720B, i 707-320C, 3 727-200,
r DC-6A, 8 DC-3, 2 DHC-5.A Buffalo; Chair. Yusup
Ahmad; Gen. Man. Capt. Muhammad Ahmad.
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Afrique (Ivory' Coast), Air
Djibouti, Air France, Air India, Alitalia (Italy'), Alyemda
(People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen), British Air-
ways, C-'VAC (People’s Republic of China), Cameroon
Airway'S, EgyptAir, Interflug (G.D.R.), Kenya Airway's,
KL^I (Netherlands) and Lufthansa (Federal Republic of
Germany) also serve Addis Ababa,
TOURISM
Ethicpinr, Tourism Commission: P.O.B. 2183, Addis Ababa;
f. 1961; Commissioner Fisseha Geda.
327
FIJI
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Fiji comprises over 300 islands, of which 100 are in^
habited, situated about 1,930 km. (1,200 miles) south of
the equator in the Pacific Ocean. The climate is tropical,
with temperatures ranging from 16° to 32'’c (6 o°-90°f).
Rainfall is hea\w on the windward side. Fijian and Hindi
are the principal languages but English is also widely
spoken. In 1966 about 51 per cent of the population were
Christians (mainl}’ Methodists), 40 per cent Hindus and
8 per cent Muslims. The national flag (proportions 2 by 1)
is light blue, with the United Kingdom flag as a canton in
the upper hoist. In the fly is Fiji’s national shield. The
capital is Suva.
Recent History
Fiji voluntarily ceded itself to the United Kingdom in
1874 and remained a British possession until 1970. In 1966
a constitution was introduced which provided for a minis-
terial form of government, an almost wholly elected Legis-
lative Council and an enlarged franchise. Ratu Sir Kamisese
Mara, leader of the multi-racial (but predominantly Fijian)
Alliance Party, was appointed Chief Minister in 1967 and
on independence (October loth, 1970) became Prime
Minister. His party won the general election of April 1972
and he has continued to hold the office.
Before independence Fiji was troubled by racial ten-
sions. The descendants of Indian workers brought to Fiji
in the late nineteenth centurj' had grown to outnumber
the native inhabitants but were discriminated against in
political representation and land ownership rights. A new
electoral system was adopted in 1970 to ensure a racial
balance in the legislature and in 1976 a Royal Commission
published a report recommending changes designed to
remove some racial distinctions while preventing any
single racial group from gaining ovenvhelming political
advantage; the Government, however, rejected these
recommendations.
At the general election held in !March and April 1977
National Federation Party (NFP), traditionally supported
by the Indian population, won 26 of the 52 seats in the
House of Representatives but was unable to form a
government and subsequently split into tivo factions. The
Alliance Party governed in a caretaker capacity until
another election in September, when it was returned with
its largest ever majority. While these two main parties
profess multi-racial ideas, the Fijian Nationalist Party
campaigned on a "Fiji for the Fijians" platform in order
to foster nationalist feeling.
In 1980 Ratu Sir Kamisese Mara’s suggestion that a
government of national unity be formed was overshadowed
by renewed political disagreement between the Alliance
Party and the NFP (whose trvo factions have drawn
closer together again) over land orvnership. Fijians own
80 per cent of the land and are strongly defending their
traditional rights, while the Indian population is pressing
for greater security of land tenure.
Government
The Head of State is the British sovereign, who is repre-
sented by an appointed Governor-General. He is required
to act in accordance with the advice of government minis-
ters except in certain constitutional functions. The Prime
IMinister, who heads the Cabinet, is chosen by the House
of Representatives.
The House of Representatives is elected for five years by
voting on national and communal rolls divided into three
categories; Fijian, Indian and General (those ineligible for
the first two rolls). Twelve Fijians, 12 Indians and 3
General members are elected on the communal rolls. Ten
Fijians. 10 Indians and 5 General members are elected on
the national rolls.
The Senate is an appointed Upper House. In this, eight
members are appointed by' the Great Council of Fijian
Chiefs; seven by the Prime Minister; six by the Leader of
the Opposition; and one by the Council of Rotuma (Island).
Senators serve a six-y'ear term.
Defence
The Roy’al Fiji Jlilitary Forces consist of men in the
regular army, the Naval Squadron, the conservation corps
and the territorials. The conservation corps was created in
1975 to make use of unemployed labour in construction
work. In July 1981 the total armed forces numbered 2,051
men. 1,924 in the army and 127 in the navy'. Defence
expenditure in 1980 was estimated at U.S. ?9.88 million.
Economic Affairs
The economy is basically agricultural, with sugar as the
main crop. The instability of the international sugar
market seriously' affected the Fijian economy in the mid-
1970s but. as a signatory of the Lomd Convention since
1975, Fiji benefits from the Convention’s subsidies and
trade provisions. The International Sugar Agreement, in
force from January 1978, was also expected to boost the
industry. Fiji’s principal trading partners are Australia,
Japan, New Zealand. Singapore, the United Kingdom and
the U.S. A. Tourism is developing with some difficulty but
is still the second largest source of foreign exchange
earnings, accounting for receipts of 5FioS million in 1980.
Next in importance are gold and coconut products.
In an effort to diversify' the economy and reduce
the growing trade deficit, domestic industries such as
cement, timber, cigarettes and tuna canning are being
encouraged by income tax concessions and export incentive
reliefs. The Seventh Five-Year Development Plan (i97^
80) aimed to expand production and develop the infra-
structure. and gave priority to agriculture. In I97®
Australian aid project involving an estimated invest-
ment of 5-'V7-5 million over ten years was launched. It aims
to bring 324,000 hectares of hilly and largely undeveloped
land into production by establishing 103 individual farm
holdings with an emphasis on livestock and grazing.
In 1977 ^gireement was reached on the need for a policy of
wage restraint to combat inflation, which stood at 14.5
per cent in 1980, after falling from 13.7 per cent in 1975 to
6.1 per cent in 1978. In 1980 G.D.P. fell by I per cent,
compared with a 12 per cent rise in 1979.
Under Fiji’s Eighth Five-Year Development Plan
(1981—85), sugar production and tourism are to remain
328
FIJI
the dominant industries, but the development of cocoa,
ginger, citrus fruits, timber, beef, fish and dairj' farming
should diversify the economy. Reliance on petroleum
products is to be reduced by the development of hydro-
electricity (the important scheme at Monasavu was due to
be completed in 1981) and by the processing of sugar cane
into ethanol.
Transport and Communications
Fiji lies on the main route between Australia and New
Zealand and North America, and is the centre of com-
munications in the southwestern Pacific. The inter-
national airport is at Nadi, about 210 km. from Suva.
Suva Wharf and Lautoka Wharf were reconstructed in
1962 and 1963. There are no main raihvaj^s but 644 km. of
narrow-gauge tracks carry sugar cane to the mills.
Social Welfare
The Fiji National Provident Fund, established in 1966,
contains provision for retirement pensions, widows’
pensions, an insurance scheme and housing loans. Em-
ployers and employees contribute equally. In 1978 there
were iji,o6o members, IMedical and dental treatment is
provided for all for a nominal charge. In 1978 there were
25 hospitals, 45 health centres and 78 nursing centres.
Education
Education is neither free nor compulsory. In 1978.
however, about 96 per cent of children were attending
school and the Government's plan to provide free primary
education covered the first six years of schooling. State
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
subsidies are available for secondary and tertiary education
in cases of hardship. In 1980 there were an estimated 656
state primary schools with an enrolment of 127,325 pupils
and 137 state secondary schools with an enrolment of
35,238 pupils. There were 796 holders of Fiji government
scholarships at the University of the South Pacific in
Fiji in 1979.
Tourism
Scenery, climate and fishing attract visitors to Fiji and
tourism is the island’s second most important industry. In
1980 there were 188,414 visitors.
Public Holidays
1982 : June 14th (Queen’s Official Birthday), August 2nd
(Bank Holiday), October nth (for Independence Day),
November 8th (for Prince Charles's Birthdav), November
15th (Diwali), December 25th-27th (Christmas), December
28th (Birth of the Prophet Mohammed).
1983 : January 3rd (for New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i Fiji dollar (?F).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
sterling=$F 1.666;
U.S. $l =86.6 Fiji cents.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area*
Census Population
1
Estimated
Population I
(mid-year)
Density
( per sq. km.)
Sept. 13th, 1976
Males
Females
Total
1980
1980
18,376 sq. km.t
476-727
1
296,950
291,118
588,068
631,000^
34-3
• Includes the Rotuma group.
t 7.095 sq- miles.
J Provisional.
329
FIJI
Statistical Survey
ETHNIC GROUPS
1976
(Census)
1979
(Estimates,
June 30th)
Fijians
259.932
275.737
Indians
292,896
310.179
Part Europeans .
10,276
10.763
Rotumans
6,822
7.644
Other Pacific Islanders
7,291
5.739
Chinese
4.652
4.579
Europeans
4.929
3.518
Others
1,270
820
Totai
•
588,068
618,979
Suva (Capital): population 66,018 in 1979.
Births and Deaths: Birth rate 32.6 per 1,000 (1980);
death rate 5.7 per 1,000 (1979).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1976 census)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
70,037
6,849
76,886
Mining and quarrying ....
1,592
70
1,662
Manufacturing .....
11,277
1,762
13.039
Electricity, gas and water
1.579
49
1,628
Construction .....
11,037
149
ir,i 86
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
12,938
4.434
17.372
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and busi-
8,445
594
9,039
ness services .....
2,476
1,042
3,518
Community, social and personal services .
18,785
10,349
29,134
Activities not adequately described .
8.149
4,172
12,321
Total .....
146,315
29,470
175,785
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Sugar cane ....
2,849,000
4,058,000
3,360,000
Coconuts ....
245,000
205,000
229,000
Cassava .....
92,000
92,000
92,000
Copra .....
26,000
21,822
22,802
Rice (paddy) ....
16,000
18,712
17,846
Sweet potatoes
8,000
8,000
8,000
Bananas .....
4,000
4,000
4,000
Green ginger ....
1.845
1,701
1.462
Livestock (1980 — FAO estimates): Cattle 151,000, Pigs 23,000, Goats 55,000,
Poultrj’’ 977,000, Horses (1979 estimate) 39,000.
Fishing (metric tons): Total catch 5,451 in 1976; 7,874 in 1977; 9.176 in 1978; 20,420
in 1979.
Sources: FAO, Production Yearbook’, Fiji Bureau of Statistics.
330
FIJI
MINING
PRODUCTION
Statistical Survey
i
1 1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
grammes
1,535.611
872,920
992,965
773,503
Silver
457,066
326,680
325.996
207,940
Limestone ......
metric tons
2,029
2,522
1.308
n.a.
Crushed metal
cu. metres
222,334
233.451
205,071
n.a.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Beef
Sugar .
Copra .
Coconut oil
Soap
Cement .
Paint
Beer
Soft drinks
Cigarettes
Timber .
Matches
metric tons
'ooo litres
million
'ooo cu. metres
'ooo gross boxes
1977
1978
- 1
1979
1980
2,327
1
2,722
3.616
' 3,525
361,998
347.000
473,000
396,000
30,887
26,313
21,822
22,802
18,302
16,519
14.947
14.631
4.607
5.229
5,970
6,010
78.300
86,800 I
87,400
82,900
r.520
1.702
1,722
1,799
15.942
16,206
17,830
17.995
4.579
5,179
5.482
4.307
538
551
560
549
181
181
180
233
167
169
1
178
173
FINANCE
100 cents=i Fiji dollar ($F).
Coins; l, 2, 5, 10. 2° 5° cents.
Notes- I, 2, 5, 10 and 20 dollars.
Note: The Fiji doUar was introduced ^?F^i'Iu!s?’$2.r966f so^fte^ne raUwaa £1 sterling=?F2.09, with the
1967 the exchange rate was 08 Fiii cents) until August 1971. The link with sterling was maintained and
Fiji dollar valued at U.S. $1.1483 (U.S. ? ^ =f 7-°8 Rp cejite^ u December i97i.to June 1972. when the British
the exchange rate was 5Bi = U.S- 5J-2467 ( j. _ ^ "floated", the exchange rate continuing at ^1 — $F2.09 until October
currency was allowed to "float . The Fiji dollar also . ^nd /i = ?Fi.89 from September 1973 to February
X -rL rate was /l = $Fi.98 from October ^972 to f (U.s. $1 = 80 Fiji cents)
loL’ In February 1974 the link with sterhng was broken an | valued in relation to a weighted
Sstablished.^hu'^^^ trading a-ierage value of the Fiji dollar was U.S $1,213 in
"basket" of the currencies of the county a y 5 Si 215 in 19751 U.S. Si-m m 1976; U.S. $1,090 m 1977, U.S. $i.i8i
1972: U.S. $1,260 in 1973; U-S- ^-144 in 1974. - •
in 1978; U.S. $1,197 in i979. U.S. $1,223 in 9
budget
(JF'ooo)
Revenue
Customs duties and port dues
Income tax and direct
revenue . . • •
Interest . • ■ '
Income from property ana
entrepreneuring
Totae
igSo
Expenditure
1979
1980
68,797
93.007
2,513
34,159
73,632
106,700
554
41,274
Public debt charges .
Pension and gratuities
Works annually recurrent .
Departmental expenditure .
32.237
4,953
17.304
150,694
35.395
5.505
21,429
160,742
Total
205,188
223,071
198.476
227,160
331
FIJI
Statistical Survey
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(SF'ooo at end of year)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978 I
1979
1980
21,524
27,335
30,702
34.022
38.790
45.241
44.052
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(Base: January 1974 = 100)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Food ......
139 I
146.4
155-2
115-3
Housing .....
156.0
167.6
180.4
104.4
Household operation
146.1
158.1
172. I
114. of
Clothing and footwear
160.0
171.6
181.1
116.3
Transport .....
167.3
177-4
198.6
120.6
Miscellaneous ....
133-3
137-4
151-5
115-7
All Items .....
146.4
155-3
167-3
114-5
* Average of 12 months. Base: 1979 = 100. f Refers to durable household goods.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(SF million at constant 1977 factor cost)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying .
Manufacturing ....
Electricity, gas and water
Building and construction
Distribution (inch tourism)
Transport and communications
Finance and insurance .
Government and other services
Less imputed bank service charges .
Total.
130-9
0.7
69.4
6.0
46.2
105.6
54-0
81.0
riS .8
- 15-8
128.7
0.4
70.0
6.2
46.2
108.6
56.5
80.7
125.2
— 16.6
152.1
0.4
80.9
6-7
48.0
128.4
64-3
83.0
131-3
— 18.4
141 . 1
0-3
77-5
6.7
44-7
139.2
62.9
83.8
131-7
— 18.4
596.8
605.9
676.7
669.5
Gross Domestic Product by Expenditure
(SF million at current prices)
1977
1978
1979*
Final consumption expenditure
Private .....
Government ....
Gross fixed capital formation .
Piivate .....
Public .....
Net change in stocks
Exports of goods and services
Less imports of goods and services .
515.6
416.3
102.3
126.7
64.9
56.8
24.0
289.9
30S.1
539.7
424.6
115.1
149-4
85-3
64.2
26.0
299-5
330.5
618.5
490.0
128.5
221 .6
127.6
94.0
40.0
3S5.8
432.2
G.D.P. AT Current Market Prices
651.1
684.1
833-8
Less net indirect taxes
54-3
59-2
72.8
G.D.P. at Factor Cost
596.8
624-9
761.0
* Provisional.
332
Statistical Survey
EXTERRAL TRADE
(SF'ooo)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports .
Exports .
221.753
142.293
238,040
122,523
281.014
164.316
299.997
166.493
392.863
215.043
458.753
305.559
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
($F’ooo)
Imports
1979
1980
Electrical machinery and goods .
10.745*
i 3 . 975 t
Machinery, other than electrical ,
20,143*
24 , 795 t
Transport equipment
23.940
25.940
Fabrics .....
19.476
19,488
Iron and steel
14.075
20,413
Food .....
61,839
64,934
Fuel .....
70,994
105,711
Clothing .....
6.789
5.424
Tape recorders
1,334
1,432
Watches .....
4.317
4.540
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Sugar
83,273
116,962
174,175
Gold
4,952
6,492
12,410
Coconut oil
8,941
11,683
6,528
Molasses
4.534
7,363
11,989
Coconut meal .
548
234
42
Green ginger .
988
1,021
1,087
Veneer sheets .
680
868
807
Biscuits .
606
769
759
Prepared fish .
8,698
11,551
8,570
Cement .
557
236
145
Lumber .
1,435
1,634
4,083
Silver
28
53
41
* 1977 figure. t 1978 figure.
{ 5 F'ooo)
Re-exports
1978
1979
1980
Fuel .
24,474
25,332
46,658
Fish
5,430
1,564
6,146
Textile yarns and
fabrics
2,547
2,617
3,103
Clothing.
628
I
724
620
1
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
Imports
Australia . . . •
Canada . . . ■
Germany, Federal Republic
Hong Kong
India . . . •
Japan . . . •
Netherlands
New Zealand
Singapore
United Kingdom
U.S.A. . . . •
1979
1980
38,837
140,267
1.836
2,707
5,075
5,002
8,399
7,027
5,543
4.938
56,028
65,174
68i
1,030
59.011
67,543
19,112
50,514
34.946
33.337
22,366
29,923
($F’ooo)
Exports
1979
1980
Australia ....
17,245
20,685
Canada ....
7,009
20,731
Germany, Federal Republic.
539
200
Japan ....
2,888
31,577
New Zealand
20,728
31,188
Singapore
4,556
5,131
Tonga ....
4.912
7.430
United Kingdom
79,606
61,593
U.S.A
32,410
30,917
Western Samoa
6,310
6,449
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
('000 motor vehicles registered at December 31st)
1976
1977
1
1978
1979
1980
Passenger cars
All other vehicles
17.8
14.7
19-4
16.2 j
20.4 !
18.9 j
21.9
21.2 j
23-4
23-9
333
FIJI
Statistical Survey
SHIPPING
(sea-borne freight traffic)
1977
197S
1979
1980
Iiitemaiional shipping:
Vessels entered:
Number ....
508
558
542
542
Displacement ('000 net reg. tons)
2,523
2,613
2,556
2.463
Vessels cleared:
Number ....
n.a.
558
542
542
Displacement (’000 net reg. tons)
2.452
2,613
2,556
2.462
Freight (’000 metric tons):
Loaded ....
52S
567
691
735 t
Unloaded ....
785
801
857
826
Coastwise shipping*:
Freight (’000 metric tons) :
Loaded ....
38
59
ii.a.
n.a.
Unloaded ....
35
34
n.a.
n.a.
* Suva only. f Provisional.
CIVIL AVIATION
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passengers arriving
Passengers departing .
Transit passengers
* •
196,807
196,580
183.414
208,087
209,490
135.536
214,076
215.146
129,449
219,112
218,453
129.735
TOURISM
1977
197S
1979
1980
Number of visitors .
, ,
173.019
184,063
188,740
189.996
Receipts ($F'ooo) .
•
80,000
86,000
104,000
108,200
EDUCATION
(1980)*
Schools
Stitdents
Priiriary ....
656
127,325
Secondary
137
35.238
Vocational and Technical .
35
2.568
Teacher Training
4
n.a.
Medical ....
I
275
* Provisional.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Bureau of Statistics, Suva.
334
FIJI
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, etc.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution is set out in the Fiji (Independence)
Order of 1970. It contains provisions relating to the
protection of fundamental rights and freedoms, the powers
and duties of the Governor-General, the Cabinet, the
House of Representatives, the Senate, the Judiciary, the
Public Service and finance.
It provides that every person in Fiji regardless of
race, place of origin, political opinion, colour, creed or
sex is entitled to the fundamental rights of life, liberty,
security of the person and protection of the law, freedom
of conscience, expression, assembly and association;
protection of the privacy of his home and other property
and from the deprivation of property without compensa-
tion. The enjoyment of these rights, however, is subject to
the proviso that they do not prejudice the rights and free-
dom of others, or the public interest.
Minister for Education: Semesa Sikivou, c.b.e.
Minister for Commerce and Industry: Ratu David Togani-
VALU.
Minister for Urban Development, Housing and Social
Welfare: Militoni Leweniqila.
Minister for Tourism, Transport and Civil Aviation:
Edward Beddoes.
Minister of Health: Mohammed Ramzan, m.b.e.
Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries: Jonati Mavoa.
Minister for Works and Communications: Livai Nasili-
VATA.
Attorney-General: Manikam V. Pillai.
There are six Ministers of State who are not members
of the Cabinet.
LEGISLATURE
EXECUTIVE
H.M. the Queen appoints a Governor-General as her
representative in Fiji.
The Cabinet consists of the Prime Minister, the Attorney-
General and any other Minister whom the Governor-
General might appoint on the advice of the Prime Minister.
The Governor-General appoints as Leader of the Opposi-
tion in the House of Representatives either the leader of
the largest Opposition party or, if there is no such party,
the person whose appointment would be most acceptable
to the leaders of the Opposition parties in the House.
PARLIAMENT
The Fiji Parliament consists of a Senate and a House
of Representatives. The Senate has 22 members: 8 nomina-
ted by the Council of Chiefs, 7 nominated by the Prime
Minister, 6 nominated by the Leader of the Opposition
and one nominated by the Council of the Island of Rotmna.
Their appointments are for a six-year term. The President
and Vice-President of the Senate are elected from members
who are neither Ministers nor Assistant Ministers. The
House of Representatives has 52 members: 27 elected on
the communal roll and 25 on the national roil (a cross-
voting system by which all races vote together). The House
elects a Speaker and a Deputy Speaker from among its
non-ministerial members.
PROVINCIAI, GOVERNMENT
There are thirteen provinces, each headed by a provincial
council.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Ratu Sir George Cakobau, g.c.m.g.,
G.C.V.O., O.B.E., J.P. (took office I 973 )'
the cabinet
(January 198a) _
ime Minister and Minister for Affmrs: Rt Hon.
Katu Sir Kamisese Kapaiwai Tuimacilai Ma a, .
K.B.E., M.A.
sputy Prime Minister, ,fIu'K.B^
Rural Development: Ratu Sir Penaia
C.M.G., C.V.O., D.S.O., E.D.
inister of Finance: Charles Walker. ^
inister of Labour, Industrial Relations and Immigration.
ToMASI VaKATORA. ggg
PARLIAMENT
THE SENATE
Twentj'-two appointed members.
President: Sir Robert L. Munro.
Vice-President: Ratu Livai Volavola.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Speaker: Mosese Qionibaravi, c.m.g.
Deputy Speaker: Harish Sharma.
Leader of the Opposition: Jai Ram Reddy.
(General Election, September 1977)
Party
Seats
Alliance . . . . . , 1
36
National Federation
15
Independent .....
I
52
POLITICAL PARTIES
Alliance Party: Suva; multi-racial; government party;
Leader Rt. Hon. Ratu Sir Kamisese K. T. Mara, p.c.,
K.B.E., M.A.
National Federation Party: P.O.B. 228, Suva; f. 1963;
fusion of two parties: the Federation, which was mainly
Indian but multi-racial, and the National Democratic
Party, a purely Fijian party; Pres. Ram Sami Goundar.
Fijian Nationalist Party: Suva; f. 1974; seeks more repre-
sentation for Fijians in Parliament and for general
reforms in their favour; Leader Sakiasi Butadroka.
Western United Front: Suva; Leader Ratu Osea Gavidi.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COJIMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO FIJI
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: Dominion House, P.O.B. 214, Suva; ffig/i
Coiiitnissionev : Raymond Greet.
Bangladesh: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
Canada: Wellington, Ne%v Zealand (HC).
Chile: Wellington, New Zealand.
FIJI
China, People’s Republic: 49 Cakobau Rd., Suva; Ambas -
sador : Shes Zhiwei.
Diplojnalic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Denmark; Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Egypt: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia,
France: ist Floor, Dominion House, Suva; Ambassador:
Robert Puissant.
German Democratic Republic: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Germany, Federal Republic; Wellington, Hew Zealand.
India; P.O.B. 405, Suva; High Commissioner: Mrs. S.
Kochar.
Indonesia: Wellington, Kew Zealand.
Israel: Canberra, A.C.T.. Australia.
Italy: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Korea, Republic: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Malaysia: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Mexico: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Netherlands: Wellington, New Zealand.
New Zealand: Sth Floor, Ratu Sukuna House, P.O.B. 1378,
Suva; High Commissioner: Michael Powles.
Pakistan: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Papua New Guinea: 6th Floor, Ratu Sukuna House,
P.O.B. 2447, Suva; High Commissioner: Dr. Ako
Toua
Philippines; Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Singapore: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Sweden: Wellington, New Zealand.
Thailand: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Turkey: Canberra, A.C.T., Austraba.
Tuvalu; Suva; High Commissioner: Kamuta L.atasi.
U.S.S.R.: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
United Kingdom: CiN-ic Centre, Stinson Parade, P.O.B.
1355, Suva; High Commissioner: Discount (John
William) Dunrossil, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: 31 Loftus St., P.O.B. 21S, Suva; Ambassador:
WlLLI.AM Bodde, Jr.
Fiji also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, Cj'prus,
Finland, Greece, Jamaica, Japan, Kiribati, the Democratic
People’s Republic of Korea. Nauru, Nonvaj^ Romania,
Senegal, Spain, Tonga, Vanuatu, the Vatican City, Western
Samoa and Yugoslavia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Justice is administered by the Fiji Court of Appeal, the
Supreme Court and the Magistrates’ Courts. The Supreme
Court of Fiji is the superior court of record presided over
by the Chief Justice, who is also the President of the Fiji
Court of Appeal. The Fiji Court of Appeal hears appeals
from the Supreme Court and the High Courts of Solomon
Islands and Tuvalu.
Chief Justice: Hon. Sir Ti.moci Tuivaga, k.b.e.
Puisne Judges: Hon. G. Mishra, Hon. J. T. Williams,
Hon. R. G. Kermode, Hon. G. O. L. Dyke, Hon. t!
Jf.ADHOJI.
Chief Registrar: M. D. Scott.
RELIGION
Most Fijians are Christians, mainly Protestant. The
Indians are mostly Hindus, and there is also a Muslim and
a Sikh community.
Anglican: Bishop in Poljmesia; Rt. Rev. Jabez Leslie
Bryce; Bishop’s House, 7 Disraeli Rd., P.O.B. 33,
Suva.
Methodist Church: P.O.B. 357, Suva; Pres. Rev. Inoke
Nabulivou; Sec. Revu T. Kanailagi.
Roman Catholic Church: Archbishop; Most Rev. Petero
Mataca; Archbishop’s House, P.O.B. 393, Suva.
THE PRESS
Fiji Times and Herald Ltd.: P.O.B. 1167, Suva; f. 1869;
largest newspaper publishers; also printers and pub-
lishers of books and magazines; Gen. Man. Garry
Barker.
Coconut Telegraph ; P.O.B. 249, Savusavu, Vanua Levu;
f. 1975: monthly; serr^es widely-scattered rural com-
raunitj-; Editor Jlrs. Lema Low.
Fiji : Ministry' of Information, Suva; f. 1978; English; every
two months; current events; Editor K. T. Vuikaba.
Fiji Beach Press: published by' News (South Pacific) Ltd.,
P.O.B, 5176, Raiwaqa, Suva; tourist paper; weekly;
Editor Peter Tiffany.
Fiji Fantastic: Newspapers of Fiji Ltd., Suva; f. 1978;
English; monthly; Editor Brenda Wendt; circ. 25,000.
Fiji Holiday: P.O.B. 1167, Suva; f. 1968; published by
Fiji Times and Herald Ltd.; monthly; Editor Usha
Sundar; circ. 22,000.
Fiji Royal Gazette: Printing Department, P.O.B. g 8 , Suva;
f. 1874; Fridays.
Fiji Sun; Newspapers of Fiji Ltd., Suva; f. 1974; English;
daily; Editor Adishwar Padarath; circ. 26,312.
Fiji Times: P.O.B. 1167. Suva; f. 1869; published by' Fiji
Times and Herald Ltd.; English; daily'; Gen. Man.
Garry Barker; circ, 27,000.
Jai Fiji: P.O.B. 109, Lautoka; f. 1959; Hindi; Thursdays;
Editor K, P. Mishra; circ. S.ooo.
Na Davui: iMinistry of Information, Suva; f. 1978; Fijian;
montlily; Editor Adi C.\kau Cockburn; circ. 6,000.
Nai Lalakai: P.O.B. 1167, Suva; f. 1962; published by Fiji
Times and Herald Ltd.; Fijian; weekly; Editor IIale
Tonawai; circ. iS.ooo.
Shankh: Ministry of Information, Suva; f. 1978; Hindi;
monthly; Editor R. N. Sharma; circ. 6,000.
Shanti Dut: P.O.B. 1167, Suva; f. 1935; published by Fiji
Times and Herald Ltd.; Hindi; weekly'; Editor
G. D. SH.aRMA.
Siga Rarama: Newspapers of Fiji Ltd., Suva; f. 1974;
Fijian; weekly'; Editor Esala Rasovo; circ. 10,500.
South Pacific Islands Business News: published by News
(South Pacific) Ltd., P.O.B. 5176, Raiwaqa, Suva; f.
1980; monthly'; circ. 2,500.
Sunsport: Newspapers of Fiji Ltd., Suva; f. 1979; English;
weekly; Publr. P. V. Harkness; Editor Peter Lomas;
circ. 18,500.
Sunday Sun: Newspapers of Fiji Ltd., Suva; f. 1974:
English; weekly; Editor A. Padarath; circ. 31,600.
Sunday Times: Fiji Times and Herald Ltd., P.O.B. 1167,
Suva; English; weekly'; Gen. Man. Garry Barker.
33 G
FIJI
RADIO
Fiji Broadcasting Commission (Radio Fiji): P.o.B. 334,
Broadcasting House, Suva; f. 1954; broadcasts from
ten AM and one FM station in two national networks.
Radio Fiji One and Radio Fiji Two; in English, Fijian
and Hindustani; Chair. N. Maharaj; Gen. Man. Hugh
Leonard.
The number of radio sets in 1978 was 300,000.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. =capital; res. = reserves; m. =million;
brs. =branches)
Central Monetary Authority of Fiji: P.O.B. 1220, Suva; f.
1973; arbiter on banking affairs in Fiji; carries out all
usual central banking functions; cap. $F2m. (Sept.
1980); Chair. D. J. Barnes; Gen. Man. S. Siwatibau.
Fiji Development Bank: P.O.B. 104. Suva; f. 1967; finances
the development of natural resources, agriculture,
transportation and other industries and enterprises;
statutory body; cap. and res. SFii.6m. (June 1980);
Chair. Len G. Usher; Man. Dir. Glen Campbell
Forgan.
National Bank of Fiji: P.O.B. 1166, Suva; 6 brs.
Foreign Banks
Austraiia and New Zealand Banking Group Ltd.: P.O.B.
179, Suva; Chief Man. (Fiji) J. T. Martin.
Bank of Baroda {India)-. P.O.B. 57. Suva; Man. for Fiji
branches K. C. Chokshi.
Bank of New South Wales (Axistralia)-. i Thomson St.,
P.O.B. 238, Suva; Chief Man. E. A. Griffith; 7 brs.
Bank of New Zealand: Private Mail Bag, Suva; Man. for
Fiji A. R. Hannay; 7 brs.
Barclays Bank International (V.K.): Dominion House,
Thomson St., P.O.B. 30, Suva; Man. D. S. Parker.
INSURANCE
Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd.: Private Bag,
Suva; f. 1876; Gen. Man, C, J. Stott.
Fiji Insurance Co. Ltd.: Stinson Bldg.. Walu Bay, P-O-®-
1080, Suva; f. 1966; Gen. Man. M. R. Clarke, a.c.i.i.
GRE Insurance Ltd.: Honson Bldg., 68 Thomson St, Suva.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT CORPORATIONS
nmonwealth Development Corpn.:
Pacific Islands, P.O.B. i6i. Suva; Regional Controller
David Lincoln-Gordon, o.b.e.
ian Development Fund iaue^^ofthe
1951; the Fund was established at q Chiefs
F^iak Provincial Council
(now the Great Council Chiefs) ; funds drived from
payments of $F20 a ton from predited to the
indigenous Fijians per cent interest;
producing group or individual d P schemes;
funds used only for Fijia ^ Penaia
dep. $F875 ,o 25 (Dec. 198°). Chair. Katu
Ganilau; Sec. Vukicea Tamanilo.
I i,i • "p n R 161. Suva; i. 19^^*
cor-
poration; Man. P. Dayal.
337
Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Land Development Authority: c/o Ministry of Agriculture
and Fisheries, P.O.B. 358, Suva; f. 1961 to co-ordinate
development plans for land and marine resources;
Chair. Rt. Hon. Josaia Tavaiqia.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Suva Chamber of Commerce: 7th Floor, Dominion House,
Thomson St., P.O.B. 337, Suva; f. 1902; loi mems.
MARKETING ORGANIZATIONS
Fiji Pine Commission: P.O.B. 521, Lautoka; f. 1976;
development of forest and wood conversion industry,
and marketing forest products; Gen. Man. E. Gregor.
Sec. W. Terwiel.
Fiji Sugar Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. 283, Suva; nationalized
1974; buyer of sugar cane and raw sugar manufacturer;
Chair. A. D. Leys; Man. Dir. Rasheed A. Ali.
Fiji Sugar Marketing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1402, Suva; Man.
Dir. Eric Jones.
National Marketing Authority: P.O.B. 5085, Raiwaqa,
Suva; f. 1971; a statutory body set up by the Govern-
ment to help farmers market their produce locally and
abroad; involved in the export of fresh, brined,
syruped and crystallized ginger; Gen. Man. D. M. Kerr.
CO-OPERATIVES
In 1977 there were 922 registered co-operatives.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATION
Fiji Employers’ Consultative Association: P.O.B. 375, Suva;
represents 130 of the principal employers in Fiji; Pres.
Gerald W. S. Barrack; Dir. Jack Mayer.
TRADE UNIONS
Fiji Trades Union Congress: 298 Waimanu Rd., P.O.B.
1418, Suva; affiliated to ICFTU and ICFTU-ARO; 34
affiliated unions; over 35,000 mems.; Pres. Jale Toki,
M.B.E.; Nat. Sec. James R. Raman; publ. Fiji Labour
Sentinel.
Largest affiliated unions:
Fiji Public Service Association: 298 Waimanu Rd., P.o.B.
1405, Suva; 5,970 mems.; Pres. Dr. T. U. Bavadra;
Gen. Sec. M. P. Chaudhry.
Fiji Sugar and General Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 330,
Lautoka; Gen. Sec. Chirac Ali Shah; 3,300 mems.
Fiji Teachers’ Union: P.O.B. 3582, Samabula; 3,000 mems.;
Pres. S. Charan; Gen. Sec. Hon. S. N. Kanhai.
Fiji Waterfront Workers’ and Seamen’s Union: f. 1947;
Gen. Sec. Timoci Matai Kuku.
National Union of Factory and Commercial Workers:
P.O.B. 989, Suva; 4,500 mems.; Gen, Sec. James R.
Raman.
Public Employees’ Union: P.O.B. 781, Suva; 8,640 mems.;
Gen. Sec. JovEci Gavoka, m.b.e.
Other significant unions are the Building Workers’
Union, the Fiji Hotel and Catering Employees’ Union, the
Fiji Bank Officers’ Association, the Fiji Sugar Tradesmen’s
Union and the Fijian Mineworkers' Union. In April 1979
44 trade unions were registered.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Fiji Sugar Corporation Railway; P.O.B. 283, Suva; 644
km. of permanent track and 225 km. of temporary
track, serving cane-growing areas at Ba, Lautoka and
Penang on the island of Viti Levu; also Labasa on the
island of Vanua Levu,
FIJI
ROADS
Fiji has almost 3,300 km. of roads, of which 1.200 are
all-weather links . A 500-km. highway circles the main
island of Viti Levu.
SHIPPING
There are ports of call at Suva, Lautoka and Lemika. The
main port, Suva, handles more than 800 ships a year,
including large passenger liners. Lautoka handles more
than 300 vessels and liners and Lenika mainlj' handles
commercial fishing vessels.
Savusavu Shipping Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 936, Suva, and P.O.B.
227, SaiTisavu; f. 197S; Man. Dir. L. B. Smith.
Transcargo Express Fiji Ltd.: P.O.B. 936, Suva; f. 1974;
ilan. Dir. Leo B. Smith.
Williams Taoniu Shipping Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1270, Suva;
inter-island shipping.
The main foreign companies serving Fiji are: Karlander
(-Aust.) Pty. Ltd., Sofrana-Unilines (Fiji Express Line).
Pacific Forum Line, and Pacific Navigation of Tonga
operating cargo services between Australia and Fiji; Union
Steam Ship Co. of New Zealand from New Zealand; Blue
Star Line Ltd. and Crusader Shipping Co. Ltd. calUng at
Fiji between North .America and New Zealand, and P. & O.
between the U.S.A. and Australia; Nedlloj'd operates to
Fiji from New Zealand, the U.K. and Northern Europe;
Bank Line Ltd. from the U.K. and the Netherlands;
NYK Line and Daiwa Lines from Japan; Kyowa Shipping
Co. Ltd. from Hong Kong, Taiwan, the Republic of Korea
and Japan.
Transport, Tourism
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Nadi, a domestic
airport at Nausori and 13 other airfields.
Air Pacific Ltd.: Air Pacific House, Comer of MacArthur
and Butt Streets, Suva; f. 1951; domestic services
and regional sendees to Western Samoa. Tonga,
Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, Vanuatu, New Caledom'a,
French Polynesia, .American Samoa, Australia and
New Zealand; fleet of 2 BAG i 11/475, 1 B737/200, 4
EMB-iioPi, Chair. M. Isr.a.ei,; Gen. Man. A. Savu.
Fiji Air Ltd.: 219 Victoria Parade, P.O.B. 1259, Suva;
domestic airline operating over 200 scheduled services
a week to 20 destinations; 78,000 passengers carried
in 19S0; charter operations, aerial photography and
sun'eillance also conducted; partly owned by the
Fijian Government; fleet of 3 DHC6 Twin Otters, 2
Britten Norman Islanders, i Beech Queen Air B80, i
Beech Baron C55; hlan. Dir. M. C. D. Tyler.
Fiji is also served by .Air New Zealand, Canadian
Pacific. Continental (U.S.A.), J.AL (Japan), Pan American
and Qantas (Australia).
TOURISM
Fiji Visitor’s Bureau: P.O.B. 92, Suva; Chair. Mahendra
Patel; Gen. Man. Malakai Gucake.
338
FRENCH OVERSEAS POSSESSIONS
Secretariat of State for Overseas Departments and Territories: rue Oudinot 27, 75700 Paris, France.
Secretary of State: Henri Emmanuelli.
FRENCH GUIANA
GUADELOUPE
MARTINIQUE
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
i>age 339 REUNION
340 ST. PIERRE AND MIQUELON
342
page 344
346
The Overseas Departments {departeraents d’outre-mer) are integral parts of the French Republic, each administered by a
Prefect, with elected General Councils and with elected representatives in the French National Assembly and Senate of the
Republic in Paris. The administrative structure is the same as in other French Departments; however. Overseas Depart-
ments have their own Courts of Appeal.
FRENCH GUIANA
French Guiana lies on the coast of South America, with
Suriname to the west and Brazil to the south and east.
The climate is humid, with a season of heavy rains from
April to J uly and another short rainy season in December
and January. The capital is Cayenne.
French occupation commenced in the early seventeenth
century, and after periods of Dutch and English rule
Guiana reverted to France in 1816. It gained depart-
mental status in 1946.
The economy is based on forestry and agriculture;
cassava, bananas, maize and other tropical crops are grown
for local consumption, while sugar cane is the only cash
crop of importance. There are vast timber reseryes, which
it is planned to exploit more extensively, and irriportant
mineral resources, particularly of gold, bauxite and
tantalite, from which extractive industries are being
developed. Fishing has been increasing in importance
since 1965 and is mainly for shrimps, most of which are
exported to the U.S.A. The tourist industry is
expanded but facilities are not yet well developed. In
1968 a rocket launching base was established at Kourou,
where Ariane, the European Space Agency s communica-
tions satellite launcher, is currently being developed.
There was a successful test launching in December 1901.
STATISTICS
Area and Population: Area: 90,000 sq. km.; Pepulaiion
(estimates, January 1981): 66,600; Cayenne (capital)
30,489 (1979)-
Employment (1977 estimate); 19,180.
Agriculture (1980, metric tons): Sugar cane 7,500, Cassava
7,650, Bananas 1,000, Rice 450.
Livestock (1980): Cattle 8,040, Sheep 420, Goats 240, Pigs
6.500, Poultry 110,000.
6.500.
Fishing (catch in metric
3,197 in 1979; 4,457 in 1980, Exports i,iy i
2,893, Other 66.2.
Industry (1980); Rum 2,995 hectolitres. Electricity 97
million kWh.
Currency: too centimes = 1 French franc. Coins 1, 5, 10,
20 and 50 centimes; i, 2, 5 and to francs. Notes: 10,
20, 50, 100 and 500 francs. Exchange rates (December
1981); £1 Sterlings: 10.91 francs; U.S. $1=5.67 francs;
too francs=/9.i6 = $i7.63.
Departmental Budget (1980); 244.1 million francs.
Aid from France (1976); U.S. S8r million.
External Trade {1980-000 francs); Imports: 1.077,700
(Foodstuffs, Manufactures, Petroleum Products, Ce-
ment, Iron and Steel); Exports: 98,300 (Timber,
Shrimps, Rum, Rosewood essence). France has re-
placed the U.S.A. as the chief source of export earnings
while Trinidad and Tobago supplies over half of the
imports.
Transport (1980); Shipping: Ships entered 281, Freight un-
loaded 223,994 metric tons, loaded 63,675 metric tons.
Civil Aviation: Freight carried 3,716 metric tons.
Passengers carried 159,349. Roads: 16,000 vehicles.
Education {1980); Primary schools 61, Secondary schools.
Technical colleges and schools ig; teachers (primary and
secondary) 1,096, pupils c. 13,000.
THE GOVERNMENT
(December 1981)
Prefect: Maxime Gonzalvo.
President of the General Council; Elie Castor.
Representative to the National Assembly: Elie Castor.
Representative to the Senate: Raymond Tarcy.
The General Council comprises 16 members elected by
universal adult suffrage for a period of six years.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Fo nou Lib6rd la Guyane: Cayenne; Pres. Raymond
Ignace de Loyola Charlotte.
Parti Socialiste Guyanais: 34 rue Voltaire, Cayenne; f.
1956; Sec.-Gen. Jean Cataye.
Rassemblement pour la Republique (RPR); 9-11 rue
Franklin Roosevelt, Cayenne; f. 1946; Pres. Paulin
BRUNff; publ. Objectifs Gnyanes.
Union pour la Democratie Franjaise (UDF): Cayenne;
f- 19791 Pres, of Gen. Council Serge Patient.
339
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Sec: Judicial S}fstem. Martinique.
RELIGION
The majority of the population is Roman Catholic. The
Seventh Day Adventist, Evangelist. Assembly of God and
Jehovah’s Witnesses Churches are also represented.
Roman Catholicism: Bishop of Cayenne Mgr. Fran90Js
I kloRVAX, B.P. 37S, 97302 Cayenne Cedex.
THE PRESS
pa OU pa: route de la Madeleine, Cayenne; 2 a month.
France-Guyane: 28 rue Felix Eboue, Cayenne; 2 a -week;
Dir. Robert Hersaxt; circ. 3,500.
La Guyane Agricole: chemin de la Levee, iilatourj'; monthly.
La Jeune Garde: 31 cite Themire, Cayenne; 2 a month.
La Presse de la Guyane: 26 rue Lieutenant Brasse, Cayenne;
daily; Dir. Mme. Jacqueline Chau.met; circ. 16,000.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
France Rfegions 3 : RIgion AnVilles-Guyane: rue du Dr.
Deveze, B.P. 336, Cayenne; Radio-Gttyane Inter: 16
hours broadcasting dail}-; Telegnyane: 45 hours weekly-
Man. Roger L.alot; Tech. Dir. J. Blasco.
In igSi there were 25,000 radio and 11.000 television
receivers.
FINANCE
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: 8 rue Chris-
tophe Colomb, Ca)’enne; Dir. ^I. Lerno.
Banque Rationale de Paris-Guyane: 2 place Victor Schoel-
cher, B.P. 35, Cayenne; f. 1855; cap. 5m. frs.; res.
1.5m. frs. (Dec. 1977); Dir. INI. Vincent:; 2 brs.
Banque Franfaise Commerciale: rue F. Arago, Cayenne;
Dir. JI. Rossi.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre de Commerce de la Guyane: B.P, 49, Cayenne;
Pres. Jean-Pierre Prevot.
Jeune Chambre Economique de Cayenne: 2 bis me Docteiir
Saint-Rose, B.P. 1094, Cayenne; Pres. Madeleine
Georges.
TRADE UNIONS
Confideration Fran^aise des Travailleurs: me Rouget de
Lisle, Caj-enne; Sec.-Gen. Ren6 Sydalza.
French Guiam, Guadeloupe
Ffidiration de I’Education Rationale: route de la Source
Baduel, Cayenne; Sec.-Gen. St^phane Phinera.
Force Ouvrifere (FO): 107 me Barthelemy, Cayenne; Sec.-
Gen. .Arthur Hubert.
Syndicat Rational de I’Enseignement Supirieur (SRES):
Montjoly, Cayenne; Sec.-Gen. Henri Forst.
Syndicat Rational des lnd£pendants (SRI): Ecole Mont-
jolj% Cayenne; Sec.-Gen. Lechner D’Abreu.
Union des Travailleurs Guyanais (UTG): 16 ave. de Gaulle,
B.P. 265, Cayenne; 3,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen. Turenne
Radamonthe; publ. La Voie des Travailleurs.
TRANSPORT
There are no railways in French Guiana.
ROADS
There are about 290 km. of Routes Nationales (212
asphalt) and 250 km. of departmental roads (138 asphalt).
There were 16,000 vehicles registered in 1977.
SHIPPING
The new port of Degrad des Cannes, on the estuary of
the river ilahury, has become the major port. There are
other ports at Le Larivot, Saint Laurent du Maroni and
Kourou.
Compagnie Gfinerale Maritime: i place de Grenoble,
B.P. 8r, 97301 Cayenne.
Compagnie Maritime des Chargeurs R^unis: i place de
Grenoble, B.P. Si, 97301 Cayenne; fortnightly serruce
to Marseille.
CRTL AVIATION
Rochambeau International Airport is equipped to handle
the largest jet aircraft.
Guyane Air Transport (G.A.T.): Rochambeau, Cayenne;
Dir. JI. Frederic.
Air France and Cmzeiro do Sul (Brazil) also serve
Cayenne.
TOURISM
Office du Tourisme: Pavilion du Tourisme, Jardin Bot-
amque, B.P. 801, 97303 Cayenne: Dir. H. Conot-
Sal.azar.
There were 415 hotel rooms in 1981.
GUADELOUPE
Guadeloupe is the most northerly of the Windward
Islands in the east Caribbean; Dominica lies to the south,
and -Antigua and Alontserrat to the north-west. Guadeloupe
is formed b}’ two large i.slands, Grande-Terre and Basse-
Terre, separated by a narrow sea channel, with a smaller
island, Marie-Galante, to the south-east. There are also a
number of small dependencies. The capital is the town ol
Basse-Terre; the other main town and principal commercial
centre is Pointe-a-Pitre on Grande-Terre.
Guadeloupe was first occupied by the French in 1635;
and has been an integral part of the French Republic since
1S15. It gained departmental status in 1946.
The economy is based on sugar cane, its by-products
molasses and rum, and bananas, which are mainly exported
to France, and to a lesser extent on coffee, vanilla and
cocoa. As in the other island departments, there is considet-
able emigration; attempts are being made to create proces-
sing industries and to develop the tourist potential of the
islands.
STATISTICS
Area: Total 1,780 sq. km., of which dependencies (La
Desirade, Les Saintes, Marie-Galante, Saint-Barth^l-
emj’-, Saint-JMartin) 269 sq. km.
Population: 330,160 (Dec. 1979); Basse-Terre (capital)
^ 5 . 457 i Pointe-a-Pitre 28,000.
Agriculture (1980 — '000 metric tons): Raw sugar produc-
tion 85; Bananas 140 (FAO estimate).
Livestock (1980): Cattle 92,000, Pigs 42,000, Goats 38,000,
Sheep 2,000, Horses 1,000.
Fishing (catch in metric tons): 6,200 in 1974: 4,510 in 19751
4,990 in 1976; 9,525 in 1977.
340
Guadeloupe
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
Industry: Rum 99,143 hectolitres (1980). Electricity 19^
million kWh (1977).
Currency: ^ee French Guiana.
Aid from France (1970-72): U.S. $65.9 million.
External Trade (million francs, 1980); Imports-. 3,074;
Exports-. 446 (principally bananas, sugar and rum).
More than two-thirds of the trade is with France, most
of the remainder being with the U.S. A.
Transport: Roads (1978): Passenger cars 32,000, commer-
cial vehicles 15,500; Shipping {1978) (Basse-Terre):
21.000 metric tons unloaded, 160,000 metric tons
loaded; (Pointe-a-Pitre) 146,000 metric tons unloaded,
175.000 metric tons loaded; Civil Aviation: (Pointe-a-
Pitre): passengers arriving 419,403, passengers de-
parting 419,590 (1979), freight entering 5,625 tons,
freight leaving 2,091 metric tons (1976).
Tourism: there was accommodation for 3,927 tourists in
1980. The islands received 137,210 tourists in 1980.
Education (1978); Primary schools 312, Secondary schools
12; Number of pupils (primary') 53,798, (secondary)
43,692; there is an Ecole normale for teacher training
and the Centre UniversitaireAntilles-Guyanecomprises.
in Guadeloupe, a College of Arts, a College of Law and
Economics and a College of Physical and Natural
Sciences. In 1978 it was attended by 1,645 students.
THE GOVERNMENT
(December 1981)
Prefect: Robert Miguet.
President of the General Council: Lucien Bernier.
President of the Economic and Social Council: Guy
Fr6d£ric.
President of the Regional Council: Robert Pentier.
Representatives in the National Assembly: Ernest
Moutoussamy, Fr^d^ric Jalton, Marcel Esdras.
Representatives in the Senate: Georges Dagonia, Marcel
Gargar.
The General Council comprises 36 members elected by
universal adult suffrage for a period of six years.
POLITICAL PARTIES
F6d§ration de la Gauche Ddmocralique et Socialiste
(FGDS) : Basse-Terre.
Parti Communiste Guadeloupden (PCG): KP- 3Z9, 9711 °
Pointe-a-Pitre; f. 19441 Sec.-Gen. Guy Daninthe.
Parti Progressiste Guadeloupden: Basse-Terre.
Parti des Rdpublicains Inddpendanfs: Basse-Terre.
Parti Socialiste UnifiS (PSU): Basse-Terre.
Rassemblement pour la R6publique (RPR): Basse-
Section Franpaise de I’Internationale Ouvriire (SFio).
UniSTopSre pour la Liberation 'a
(UPUG): Basse-Terre; f. 1978; semi-clandestme pro
independence movement.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
ur d'Appet: Palais de
Pres. ’^Robert iSance. four
Girard; two Tribunaux de Grande insrai
Tribunaux d’lnstance.
RELIGION
The majority of the population is Roman Catholic.
Bishop of Basse-Terre and PoInte-i-Pitre: Mgr. Simeon
Oualli, B.P. 50, 97ror Basse-Terre.
THE PRESS
Combat Ouvrier: Pointe-a-Pitre; weekly.
L’Etincelle: Pointe-a-Pitre; weekly; organ of the Com-
munist Party.
France-Antilles: Pointe-a-Pitre; daily; Dir. Robert
Hersant; circ. 20,000.
Jakata: 18 rue Conde, 971 10 Pointe-a-Pitre; f. 1977; Dh.
Frantz Succab; circ. 6,000.
Le Journal Guadeloupien: Pointe-a-Pitre; bi-monthly.
Match: Pointe-a-Pitre; bi-monthly.
Ue Progris social: Basse-Terre; weekly.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
France Regions 3: Rdgion Antilles-Guyane: B.P. 402, 97163
Pointe-a-Pitre; 17 hours radio and 6 hours television
broadcast daily; Dir. M. Le Leizour.
In 1979 there were 21,200 radio receivers and 32,775
television sets in use.
FINANCE
BANKING
(frs.=French francs)
Central Bank
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: Faubourg
Frdbault, B.P. 160, 97154 Pointe-a-Pitre.
Commercial Banks
Banque des Antilles Franqaises: place de la Victoire, 97110
Pointe-a-Pitre; rue du Cours Nolivos, 97100 Basse-
Terre; f. 1853; cap. 10.7m. frs.; Pres. RENi; Arnaud;
Gen. Mans. Yve? Gouy£, Claude Garcin.
Banque Antiliaise; 21 rue Gambetta, Pointe- 4 -Pitre; f.
1915; cap. 6m. frs., res. 1.5m. frs. (Dec. 1975); 4 brs.;
Pres, and Gen. Man. Ffeux Cherdieu d'Alexis.
Banque Nationale de Paris: Place de la Renovation,
97H0 Pointe-a-Pitre; 6 brs.; Dir. Henry Dubois.
Banque Populaire de la Guadeloupe — Crddit Guadeloupden:
10 rue Achille Rene-Boisneuf, Pointe-a-Pitre; f. 1926;
dep.319m.frs. {1980); 2 brs.; Pres. Roger de Larroche.
Banque Royale du Canada: Pointe-a-Pitre.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. [U.S.A.): 22 rue Frebault,
97100 Pointe-a-Pitre; Dir. Claude Pedurand.
Credit Agricole: B.P. 134, Rue Felix Eboue Prolongee,
97154 Pointe-a-Pitre; 5 brs.
Soci^ie Ginerale de Banque aux Antilles: 30 rue Frebault,
971 10 Pointe-a-Pitre.
INSURANCE
Gompagnie Antillaise d’Assurances, Socidfd d’Assurance i
torme mutuelle: 12 rue Gambetta, B.P. 409, 97163
Pointe-a-Pitre; f. 1937; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. F. Cher-
dieu d'Alexis.
Some thirty of the principal European insurance com-
panies are represented in Pointe-a-Pitre, and another six
companies have offices in Basse-Terre.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre de Commerce el d’lndustrie de Poinle-i-Pitre:
Assainissement, B.P. 64, 97152 Pointe-a-Pitre; Pres.
Yves Pravaz.
341
french overseas departments
Chambre de Commerce ef d’lndostrie de Basse-Terre:
6 rue Victor Hugues, 97100 Basse-Terre; i. 1S32; 24
mems.; Pres. Gera-rd Pekch.s.rd: Sec.-Gen. Germajn*
VlLLIA3r.
Chambre departemenlale d’AgricuIturecMuseel’Hermiiiier,
Pointe-a-Pitre; Pres. Geokges Lan'glois.
Societe d’Inleret Collectif Agricole (Assobag): 15 rue
merminier, 97100 Basse-Terre.
Syndicat des Producteurs-Exportateurs de Sucre et de
Rhum de la Guadeloupe et Dependances: Zone In-
dustrieUe de la Pointe Jarrj-, 97122 Baie-Mahault,
B.P. 175, Pointe-a-Pitre; f. 1937: 5 mems.;_ Pres.
Amedee Hvygtjes Despoixtes; Sec.-Gen. Xa\ter
Desplanques.
TRADE UXIOA'S
Confederation cenerale du Travail de la Guadeloupe: 4
cite Artisanale de BergeT.'in, 97110 Pointe-a-Pitre;
f. 1973; 15,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen. Claude Morv.^^x.
Union oepartementale de la Confederation Franpaise des
Travailleurs Chretiens: 15 rue Victor Hugo. 97100
Pointe-a-Pitre; f- 1937; about 3,500 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
E. Democrite.
Union oepartementale des Syndicate C.G,T.-F.O.: Basse-
Terre; abont 1,500 mems.; Gen. Sec. Clot.ure Bernos.
transport
There are no railways on Guadeloupe.
Guadeloupe, Martiiiiqut
ROADS
There are 1,975 km. of roads in Guadeloupe, of which
323 km. are Routes Rationales.
SHIPPING
The major port is at Pointe-a-Pitre and a new banana
port has been built at Basse-Terre.
Rigie Oepartementale du Service Maritime: place Camille
Desmoulins, Pointe-a-Pitre; f. 1951; Dk- Edouard
il. E. Botino; sendees between Guadeloupe and
dependencies.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Guadeloupe: Raizet Airport; connects the various
dependent islands.
Sermces are also provided by Air Canada. .\ir France.
American Airlines (U.S.A.), Leeward Islands .-Vir Trans-
port, Prinair (Puerto Rico) and Windward Island Airways
(Netherlands Antilles).
TOURISM
Office du Tourisme: 5 square de la Banque, P.O.B. 1099.
97181 Pointe-a-Pitre; Dir. Gen. Erick V. Rorix;
Pres. Guy Lacasc.ade.
Direction de !a Promotion Touristique: Prefecture de la
Guadeloupe, rue Lardenoy, 97100 Basse-Terre; Dir.
CHAKT.AL-Do^tISIl3UE F.AYEL.
Syndicat d’Initiative de la Guadeloupe: 2S me Sadi-Carnot,
Pointe-a-Pitre; Pres. Dr. Edouard ChaRtol.
MARTINIQUE
yiartinique is one of the Windward Islands in the east
Caribbean, with Do mini ca to the north and Saint Lucia to
the south. The island is dominated by the volcanic peak of
Mont Pelee. The population is of mixed origin, including
some descendants of immigrants from the former French
Indochina. The capital is Fort-de-France.
Martinique became an integral part of the Republic in
1790 and gained department status in 1946.
The economy is agricultural, based on sugar cane and
tropical fruits. The destruction of all the island's banana
plantations by Hurricane Allen in August 19S0 represented
a major blow to the economy. Two industrial zones have
been established and a number of tax exemptions are in
operation to encourage industrial and commercial develop-
ment. There is extensive emigration to France and to a
lesser extent to French Guiana.
STATISTICS
Area and Population; Area i.ioo sq. km.; Populaiion
310,700. Fort-de-France (capital) 100,576 (19S0 esti-
mates).
Employment (1974): Agriculture 13,100, Fishing 2,200,
Industry 7.300, Commerce and Serr-ices 31,700, Con-
struction S,6oo, Public Services 20,Soo.
AGRICULTURE
{19S0 — FAO estimates)
Production
( metric tons)
Sugar Cane
250,000
Bananas
75,000
Pineapples
15,000
Livestock {19S0): Cattle 52,000, Pigs 40,000, Sheep ^7,000,
Goats 20,000, Horses 2,000.
Fishing (catch in metric tons): 3,419 in I975‘, 3 . 7 i^ ^ 9 "®'
2,167 in 1977; 3,92s in 1978.
Industry (igSo): Rum 115,000 hectolitres; Cement 129,300
metric tons (1976); Refined petroleum products 53t.ooo
tons (1976): Electricity 250 million kML; Raw sugar
6.395 metric tons (1979/So).
Currency: see French Guiana.
Budget (million francs, 1977): Revenue 594; E.vpenditure
531 -
Aid from France (provisional estimate, 19S0): 2,124
million francs.
External Trade (million francs, 19S0); Imports: 3,276 (Food-
stnfis. Petroleum products. Fertilizers, ilachinerj.
Cars and Electrical apparatus); Exports: 49- (Banana^
Sugar, Rum, Pineapples) ; trade with France accounts
for about So per cent of the total.
Roads (1976): The total number of motor vehicles was
74,000.
Shipping (197S): Freight entered 1,024.000 metric tons,
Freight cleared 642,000 metric tons.
Civil Aviation {1977): Passengers carried 592,653, Freight
8,698 metric tons.
Tourism (19S0): 139,500 tourists, the majority from the
U.S.A. and France.
Education {1976/77): Primary: 310 schools, 3,390 teachers,
80,342 pupils; Secondary: 2,592 teachers, 4 °>
pupils; the Centre Universitaire Antilles-Guyane co
prises, in Jlartiniqne, a college of Economic Science an
a College of Law with a total of 1,656 students in 197 / >
teacher training is proHded by' an Ecole normale.
342
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
GOVERNMENT
(December ig8i)
Prefect: Jean Chevance.
President of the General Council: ]£mile Maurice.
President of the Regional Council: Camille Petit.
Representatives to the National Assembly: Ami casaire,
Camille Petit, Victor Sabl^i.
Representatives to the Senate: Roger Lise. Edmond
Valcin.
The General Council comprises 36 members elected by
universal adult suffrage for a period of six 3’ears.
POLITICAL PARTIES
La Parole au peuple: Fort-de-France; pro-independence
party; Leader Alfred Marie-Jeanne.
Parti Communiste Martiniquais (PCM): Fort-de-France;
f. 1957; Leader Armand Nicolas.
Parti Progrcssiste Martiniquais (PPM); Fort-de-France;
f. 1957; Leader AiMf^ Cesaire.
Parti Rdpublicain (PR): Fort-de-France; Leaders Jean
Bally, JoE Sainte-Rose.
Rassemblement pour la Rdpublique (RPR): Fort-de-
France; Leader Edmond Valcin.
Union des D6mocrates Martiniquais (UDM): Fort-de-
France; Leader Leon-Laurent Valere.
Union pour la Ddmocratie Franjaise (UDF): Fort-de-
France; Leader Roger Lise.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Cour d' Appel : Fort-de-France; highest court for Martinique
and French Guiana; Pres. Jacques Paulot; Procura-
teur Gen. Henri Angevin.
Two Tribunaux de Grande Instance at Fort-de-France
and Cayenne (French Guiana) and three Tribunaux
d’lnstance, two in Fort-de-France and one in Cayenne.
RELIGION
The majority of the population is Roman Catholic.
Roman Catholicism: Archbishop of Fort-de-Fraiwe and
St. Pierre Mgr. Maurice JIarie-Sainte, B.F. 500 ,
Route du Viet-Nam heroique, 97207 Fort-de-France.
THE PRESS
Fort-de-France|
Aujourd’hui Dimanche: presbytere de Bellevue; weekly;
Dir. Pere Gauthier.
Carib Hebdo: 23 rue Yves Goussard; Dir. Maurice
TaIlam^:. . f-.
Le Gourrier: immeuble C, Apt. 34, Cite Saint-Georges, ir.
D. DE Grandmaison; weekly; circ. 3.000.
France-Antilles: place Stalingrad; f. ^564: “^' ‘ •
Pierre Janrot; circ. 30,000 (Martinique edition).
Justice: angle des rues Aliker et Zola; weekly; Dir. .
ThimotEe; circ. 8,000. „
Le Naif: voie no. 7, route du Lamentin, wee y, i
Laouchez. , 1... n.v
Le Progressiste: Trenelle; organ of the PPM; week y,
A. Regis; circ. 13.000.
RADIO
France dIJ:
niGue: joa „ V
Marcel Beaudza (Fort-de-France)
Martinique
In 1980 there were an estimated 45,000 radio sets and
40,000 television sets in use.
FINANCE
BANKING
(frs. = French francs)
Central Bank
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: 12 blvd. du
General de Gaulle, B.P. 804, 97206 Fort-de-France;
Rep. M, Dordain.
Banque des Antilles Franpaises: 34 rue Lamartine, Fort-
de-France; f. 1853; cap. 10.7m. frs.; Dir.-Gen. Andre
Gaveriaux; Dir. Albert Roger.
Banque Franpaise Commerciale: 26 rue Ernest Deproge,
Fort-de-France; Dir. M. Brunox.
Banque Rationale de Paris: 72 ave. Duparquet, Fort-de-
France; Dir. F. Chastang.
Caisse Rationale d’Epargne et de PrSvoyance: 82 rue Per-
rinon, 97200. Fort-de-France; Dir. Mme M. E. Andre.
Caisse R^gionale tie Crfetiif Agricole Hlutuel: 106 blvd.
General de Gaulle, B.P. 583, 97207 Fort-de-France; f.
1950; 9.500 mems.; Pres. M. Sainte-Rose; Dir.
Stanislas Quitman.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. [XJ.S.A.); B.P. 920, place
Pere Labat, 97208 Fort-de-France; Pres. M. Arnold;
Dir.-Gen. Dominique Maille.
Crtidit Martiniquais: rue de la Liberte, Fort-de-France;
f. 1922 (associated with Crddit Lyonnais and Banque
de Paris et des Pays Bas, France); cap. 15.2m. frs.,
dep. 460m. frs. (1978); 5 brs,; Pres. Roger Marry; Gen.
Man. Albert Catez.
Credit Ouvrier: 30 rue F. Roosevelt, Fort-de-France; Dir,
M. Brinton.
Cridit Populaire: rue Gabriel Peri, Fort-de-France; Dir.
M. L. Asselin de Beauville.
Societe Gentirale de Banque aux Antilles: 19 rue de la
Liberte, B.P. 408, 97204 Fort-de-France; f. 1979; cap.
lom. frs.
INSURANCE
Principal companies in Fort-de-France.
La Rationale (GAN): Rep. Marcel et Roger Boullanger,
blvd. General de Gaulle, B.P. 185.
La Protectrice: 27 rue Blenac; 97205 Fort-de-France
Cedex; Rep, Rene Maximin.
Le Secours: 74 ave. Duparquet, 97200 Fort-de-France;
Dirs. Y. Angarni, J. C. Asselin de Beauville.
L’Union des Assurances de Paris: 28 rue de la Republique,
B.P. 105; Reps. R. De Reynal, R. Marry.
L’Urbaine et La Seine S.A. d’Assurances Centre les Acci-
dents: Paris, France; Rep. Societe Foncelac, 17 rue
Victor Hugo.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Fort-de-France
Bureau de I’lndustrie de I’Artisanat et de la Peche: Pre-
fecture, 97262 Fort-de-France; f. i960; government
agency; research and documentation and technical
and administrative advice on investment in industry
and tourism; Dir. Raphael Firmin; pubis. Indus-
trial Investment Incentives, Guide de I’Investisseur, etc.
Chambre de Commerce et d’Industrie de la Martinique: 50-
56 rue Ernest Deproge; f. 1907; 26 mems.; Pres.
Raymond H. Cottrell; Dir.-Gen. Henri Titina.
343
Martinique, Reunion
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
Chambre D§partementale d’AgricuUure: 55 rue Isambert.
B.P. 432; Pres. M. Fabre.
Chambres de Metiers de la Martinique: Mome Tartenson,
97200; f. 1970; 40 mems.; Pres. P. S.^mot.
Groupement de Producieurs d’Ananas de la Martinique:
B.P. 12, 9720T; f. 1967; Pres. C. de Gryse.
Sociite d’Interet Collectif Agricole BananiJre de la Marti-
nique (Sicabam): Centre Commercial de Dillon. 97200
Fort-de-France; f. 1961; 2.500 mems.; Pres. iM.
DE Gextile; Dir. H. H.wox.
Syndicat des Distilleries Agricoles: immeuble Cle'ment.
rive droite Levassor.
Syndicat des Planteurs et Manipulateurs de la Canne: 33
rue Lamartine; Pres. Jeak de Laguarigue.
Syndicat des Producteurs de Rhum Agricole,
Union Dipartementale des Cooperatives Agricoles de la
Martinique: Pres. M. Ursdlet.
TRADE UNIONS
Centrale Democratique Martiniquaise des Travailleurs:
B.P. 21, 97201 Fort-de-France; Sec.-Gen. Line
Be.\usoleil.
Confederation Generate du Travail: Maison des Simdicats.
Jardin Desclieux. Fort-de-France; f. 1936; afiiliated to
V'FTU; about 12.000 mems.; Sec.-Gen. Victor
L.-v-Mon.
Union D^partementale des Syndicats — FO: Maison des
Simdicats. Jardin Desclieux. Fort-de-France; affiliated
to ICFTU; about 1,500 mems.; Sec.-Gen. R. Fabien.
TRANSPORT
There are no railwai’S on Martinique.
ROADS
There are 1.597 of Autoroutes and 862 km. of first
class roads.
SHIPPING
Alcoa Steamship Co., Alpine Line, Agdwa Line, Delta Line,
Raymond Witcomb Co., Moore MacCormack, Eastern
Steamship Co.: c/o Ets. Rene Cottrell. 48 me Ernest
Deproge. Fort-de-France.
Compagnie Genfirale Maritime: P.O.B. 574, route du
Lamentin. Fort-de-France; also represents other
passenger and freight lines; Rep. M. J. Figon.
Compagnie de navigation Mixte: Immeuble Rocade, La
Dillon. B.P. 1023. 97209 Fort-de-France; Rep. R. M.
illCHAlfX,
Compagnie Maritime des Chargeurs Reunis: 34 me Ernest
Deproge. 97200 Fort-de-France; Rep. M. G. Plisson-
NE.\U.
CIVIL AIHATION
Martinique is served bj' the following airlines; Air Canada,
.■American .Airlines (U.S..A..), .Air France, Air Martinique,
LI.AT (.Antigua), Pan .Am (U.S.A.) and Prinair (Puerto
Rico).
TOURISM
Bureau de Promotion Touristique — BPT: Prefecture, Fort-
de-France; Dir. Charles Ebion.
Office du Tourisme; Pa\Tllon du Tourisme, blvd. Alfassa,
B.P. 520, 97206 Fort-de-France; Pres. Edmond Jean-
Baptiste; Dir. Jacques Guannel.
Syndicat d’Initiative: B.P. 299, 97203 Fort-de-France; Pres.
M. R. Rose-Rosette.
REUNION
Reunion is an island in the Indian Ocean about 800 km.
east of Madagascar. The population is of mixed origin,
including people of European, African, Indian and Chinese
descent. The capital is Saint-Denis.
First occupied by France in 1642, Reunion gained de-
partmental status in 1946 and became a region in 197.4-
In 197S the OAU called for independence for the island
but this appears to have little support among the people
of Reunion themselves.
The economy is based on sugar cane and rum. and
tourism is becoming more important. Tropical fruits,
vanilla and other essences are produced in small quantities-
In 19S0 a hurricane destro5-ed man}' crops, and encouraged
the Government to invest in diversification.
STATISTICS
Area: 2,510 sq. km. Population: 476,675 (census of October
i6th, 1974); 502,400 (1980 estimate); Saint-Denis
(capital) 104,603 (1974)-
Births and Deaths (19S0); Births 12,279. Birth rate (per
T.ooo) 25.0; Deaths 3,235. Death rate (per r.ooo) 6.6,
Agriculture (1979, metric tons): Sugar 260,748, Oil of
Geranium 76.5, Oil of A'etiver 24.7, Vanilla 93.9, Maize
13.214, Onions 1,500, Tobacco 124, Potatoes 2,335.
Livestock (1979): Cattle 21,560, Pigs 48,620, Goats 32,700,
Sheep 2.300.
Fishing (catch in metric tons): 779 in 1977: 1.7S2 in 197S;
2.007 in 1979 (F.AO estim?.te); 1,555 fri 19S0.
Currency: French currency is used {sec French Guiana).
Budget (million francs, 197S): Revenue 3,573 (local
origin 94S. French origin 2,613).
External Trade (million francs); Imports: (1977) 2,465,
(1978) 2,659, (1979) 3.250, (19S0) 3,922. Exports: (1977)
561, (1978) 520, (1979) 594, (T9S0) 553.
Imports by Commodities (1979) ; Rice 86, Meat 125, Pharma-
ceutical products III, Machinery (non-electric) 149.5
(197S), Road Affibicles 325, Petroleum products 156.5
(*97S), Clothing 192. Exports by Commodities (i979)-
Sugar 480.2, Rum 17.1, Oil of Geranium 23.9, Oil of
A-'etiver Root 9.4. Affinilla 6.7. Imports by Countries
(197S): France 1,745. other EEC countries 271, Mada-
gascar 54, South .Africa no. Exports by Countries
(197S): France 404, other EEC countries 79.
Roads (1977): Motor vehicles in use 114.592, inch Passenger
cars 78,629.
Shipping (1979): Vessels entered 408; Freight unloaded
921,800 metric tons; Freight loaded 370,600 metric
tons; Passenger arrivals 289; Passenger departures
125.
Civil Aviation (1979): Passenger arrivals 152,323; Passenger
departures 153,845; Freight unloaded 5,586 metric
tons; Freight loaded 1,846 metric tons.
Education (1977—78); Primary: Teachers 4,401, Pupils
227,799. Schools 471; Secondary: Teachers 2,828,
Pupils 59,299, Schools 112. There is a teacher training
college and a university college (r,902 students, 62
teaching staff).
Source: Secretariat d’Etat des Departements et Terri-
toires d'Outre-mer, 27 rue Oudinot, 75700 Paris and
Institut National de la Statistique et des Etudes
Economiques, Ser\'ice Departemental de la Reunion,
Saint-Denis.
344
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
THE GOVERNMENT
(December 1981)
Prefect: Michel Levallois.
President of the General Council: Dr. Pierre Lagourgue.
President of the Regional Council: Yves Barau.
President of the Economic and Social Committee: Edmond
Lauret.
Representatives to the National Assembly: Michel Debr£,
Jean Fontaine, Wilfred Bertile.
Representatives to the Senate: Georges Repiquet, Louis
V iRAPOULLfi.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Mouvement des Radicaux de Gauche (IVIRG): P.O.B. ggi,
97479 Saint-Denis; f. 1977; campaigns for independence
and an economy separate from, but assisted by,
France; Pres. Jean Marie Finck.
Mouvement pour I’lnddpendance de la Reunion: t. 1981
from Mouvement pour la Liberation de la Reunion;
groups all those favouring autonomy.
Organisation Communiste lYlarxiste-Leniniste de la Reunion
(OCMUR): Saint-Denis; f. 1975. formerly part of PCR;
favours autonomy; Sec.-Gen. Georges Sinamale.
Parti Communiste R6unionnais (PCR) : Saint-Denis; f. 1959;
Sec.-Gen. Paul Verges.
Parti Socialiste (PS) — F£d6ration de la Reunion: Sec.-Gen.
Wilfrid Bertile.
Rassemblement des D^mocrates pour I'Avenir de la
Reunion (RADAR): f. 1981; centre party.
Rassemblement pour la Ripublique (RPR): Sec.-Gen,
Aristide Payet.
Union pour ia ddmocratie franpaise (UDF): f. 1978; Sec.-
Gen. Gilbert Gerard.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Cour d'Appel: Palais de Justice, 90 rue Dodu, Saint-Denis;
Pres. Georges Ducasse,
There are two Tribunaux de Grande Instance.
RELIGION
Roman Catholic: A large majority of the popuMtion is
Roman Catholic; Bishop of Saint-Dems Gilbert
Aubry, 42 rue de Paris, B.P. 55, 974^^ Samt-Dems.
THE PRESS
Dailies
Journal de I’lle de la Reunion: 42 rue Alexis Wlleneuve;
B.P. 98, 97463 Saint-Denis; Dir. Philippe Baloukjy,
circ. 26,500. .
Quotidien de la R6union et de I’Ocfian maxuiin
97467 Saint-Denis Cedex; f. 1976; Maximin
Chaneki Chunk; circ.
T^moignages: 21 bis rue de I'Est, ^P-
DeMs; f. 1944; organ of the Parti Communiste Rdumon
nais; Dfr. Jacques Sarp^don; circ. 6,000.
Periodicals
Cahiers de la Reunion et de POc^an Indien: 24 bj^d.^es
Cocotiers, 97434 Saint-Gdles-les-Bams, Man.
Claudette Saint-Marc. avp
Les Cahiers du Centre Unive«>t^® DANiELLEpivREi
de la Victoire, 97400 Saint-Denis ,D ■ jj„iversHaire
includes Collections Centre
de la Reunion and Trwaux et Documents an
XJ niversitaire de la Reunion.
345
Reunion
La Gazette de I'lle de la Rlunion: 13 rue du Pont, 97467
Saint-Denis; weekly; Dir. Mme. Philippe Ponin
Ballom; circ. 5,000.
Le Memento Industriel et Commercial Rdunionnais: 54 rue
Pasteur, 97400 Saint-Denis; Dir. Mme. Catherine
Louapre Pottier; circ. 10,000.
La Reunion Agricole: Chambre d' Agriculture, 24 rue de la
Source, 97400 Saint-Denis; monthly; Dir. Henri
Isautier; Chief Editor Jean-Pierre Troucelier;
circ. 5,500.
La Revue de la Chambre de Commerce et d’Indusirie de la
Rdunion; 25 rue de Paris, 97463 Saint-Denis; every
two months; Dir. Jean-Pierre Fourtoy;
T6Id 7 Jours Reunion: 6 rue Monthyon, 97400 Saint-Denis;
weekly; Dir. Michel Mekdoud; circ. 6,000.
Tdmoignage Chretien de la Rdunion: 21 bis ruedel’Est,
97465 Saint-Denis; weekly; Dir. Ren^ Payet; circ.
2,000.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
France Regions 3 : Place Sarda Garrida, 97045 Saint-
Denis; home radio service in French; Dir. Louis-
Marie CoHic.
There were an estimated 82,500 radio sets and 65,000
television sets in use in 1981.
FINANCE
BANKING
Central Bank
Institut d’Emission des D6partements d’Outre-mer; 233 blvd.
Saint-Germain, 75340 Paris Cedex 07, France; Agence
de la Reunion. 6 rue de la Compagnie, 97487 Saint-
Denis Cedex; Dir. Bernard Charuel.
Banque Fran;aiseCommerciale:52 rue Alexis de Villeneuve,
97400 Saint-Denis; Dir. Jean-Pierre Fouquet; 7 brs.
Banque Rationale de Paris Intercontineniale: 49 rue
Juliette Dodu, B.P. 113, 97463, Saint-Denis; Man.
Dir, Gilbert Beraud.
Banque Naiionale pour le Commerce et I'lndustrie (Ocian
Indien) : rue Juliette Dodu, 97400 Saint-Denis; ii brs.;
Pres. Jean Calvet; Dir.-Gen. G. Beraud.
Banque de la Reunion: 15 rue Jean-Chatel, 97400 Saint-
Denis; f. 1849; affiliated to Credit Lyonnais, France;
10 brs.; cap. 20.4m. fr.; res. 11.3m. fr. (1979): Pres.
Tanneguy de F. de Chauvin; Dir.-Gen. G. E.
Dufour.
Caisse Rdgionale de Crddit Agricole Mutuel de la Reunion
(affiliate of Caisse Naiionale de Credit Agricole) : Cite des
Lauriers “les Camelias", B.P. 84, 97462 Saint-Denis;
f. 1949; Pres. Henry Isautier; Dir. Jean de Cam-
biaire.
INSURANCE
More than twenty major European insurance companies
are represented in Saint-Denis.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Saint-Denis
Association pour le Diveioppement industriel de la Re-
union: 23 rue F.-Guyon, 97468 Saint-Denis; Pres.
Xavier Thieblin.
Bureau de I’lndustrie et de I’Artisanat: Secretariat General
pour les Affaires Economiques, ave. de ia Victoire.
Chambre de Commerce et d’tndustrie de la Reunion: 25
rue de Paris, B.P. 120, 97463; f. 1830; Pres. Charles
Isautier; Dir. Gen. Jean-Pierre Fourtoy.
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
Jeune Chambre Economique de la Reunion: B.P. 1151, 25
rue de Paris, 97483; f- 1963; 24 mems.: Pres. Paul
Chane Tune.
Societe de Developpement Economique: 63 rue Mare'chal
Leclerc, 97469; Pres. Pierre Peyron.
Syndicat des Exportateurs de I’lle de la Reunion: B.P. 49.
97462 Saint-Denis; oil of geranium, vetiver and
vanilla; Pres. Claude Bigeard.
Syndicat des Fabricants de Sucre de la Reunion: B.P. 57,
97462; Pres. Armand Barau.
Syndicat des Producteurs de Rhum de la RSunion: B.P. 57,
97462; Pres. Arm and Barau.
Syndicat des Industries, des Travaux Publics et du Bati-
ment de la Rfiunion: B.P. loS, 97^63; Pres. I. Accor;
Sec.-Gen. ^lUe. C. D’H.anens.
TRADE UNIONS
Confederation Generate du Travail de la Reunion (CGTR):
104 rue iMarechal Leclerc, 97400 Saint-Denis; Sec.-Gen.
Bruny Payet; publ. Le Travailleur Rewiionnais (2 a
month).
Reunion also has its own sections of the major French
trade union confederations, Cojifederatioii Frangaise
Democratique du Travail (CFDT), Force Ouvriere (FO),
Confederation Frangaise de V Encadrement and Confederation
Frangaise des Travailleiirs Chretiens {CFTC).
TRANSPORT
ROADS
A Route Nationale runs all round the island, generally
following the coast and linking all the main towns. Another
Route Nationale crosses the island from south-west to
Reunion, St. Pierre and Miquelon
north-east linking Saint-Pierre and Saint-Benoit. In
December 1979 there were 348.8 km. of Routes Rationales,
J2.6 km. of departmental roads and 1,433 of other
roads.
SHIPPING
Compagnie G6nirale Maritime: 2 rue de I’Est, B.P. 10,
97420 Le Port, Saint-Denis; agents for Mtsui OSK
Lines, Unicom Lines, Farell Lines, hlarine Chartering;
Dir. Herve de Fournaux.
Navale ei Commerciale Havraise P6ninsulaire: Residence
du Barachois, P.O.B. 62, 97462 Saint-Denis; me de
St. Paul, B.P. 29, 97420 Le Port; freight onljc
Societe de Manutention et de Consignation Maritime
(SOMACOM): B.P. 7, Le Port; agents for Scandinavian
East Africa Line, Bank Line, Clan Line, Union Castle
Mail Steamship Co. and States Marine Lines.
CIVIL AIHATION
Reunion Air Service: B.P. 6ii, 97473 Saint-Denis; f. 1975;
subsidiarv' of Air France; scheduled service to iNIaj’otte;
fleet of one HS74S, two Navajo Chieftain, one Cherokee
Six, one Cessna 172, one S.A315B Lama, one Alouette
II; Gen. Man. GI;rard Etheve.
The follouring airlines also serve Reunion; Air France,
Air Madagascar, Air Mauritius, South African Ainvays,
UTA (France).
TOURISM
DilSgation R6gionale au Tourisme: Prefecture, 97405
Saint-Denis; Dir. Patrick Goyet.
Office du Tourisme: rue Rontaunay 97400 Saint-Denis;
Pres. S. PERSONNfi.
About 60,000 tourists visited Reunion in 1980.
ST. PIERRE AND MIQUELON
The islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon (lies Saint-Pierre-
et-^Iiquelon) lie about 25 kilometres from the coast of
Newfoundland, Canada. The territory became a Depart-
ment in Julj' 1976.
STATISTICS
Area: 242 sq. km. Population (census of February i8th,
1974) •' 5.840 (Saint-Pierre 5,232, Miquelon 608).
Agriculture and Livestock: Vegetables are grown, and some
cattle, sheep and pigs are kept for local consumption.
Fishing (catch in metric tons); 9,072 in 1978; 9,034 in 1979;
10,011 in 1980. Fish processing is the onl3' industrj' of
consequence, and fish products are the main exports.
Currency: see French Guiana.
French Aid: (1980) 17 million francs.
External Trade (1980 — ^thousand francs); Imports: 177,203
(Fuel, meat, clothing, electrical equipment and
machinery); Exports: 24,213 (Fish, marine equipment).
Jlost trade is with Canada, France and the franc zone,
and the U.S.A.
Transport: Roads: There are about 2,286 motor vehicles;
Shipping (19S0); Ships entered 1,027,' Freight entered
47,600 metric tons. Freight cleared 4,250 metri'c’tons;
Civil Aviation (19S0): Passengers carried 14,300,
Freight carried 103 metric tons. '■
Tourism: In 1980 there were io,Soo tourists.
Education (1979): Government schools: Primary: 9
schools, 50 teachers, 1,103 pupils; Secondarju 3
schools, 55 teachers, 748 pupils; Technical schools 6.
THE GOVERNMENT
(December 1981)
Prefect: Claude Guyon.
President of the General Council and Representative to the
Senate: Marc Plantegenest.
Vice-President: Max Gir.-vdin.
Representative to the National Assembly: Albert Pen.
Representative to the Social and Economic Council:
Remy Briand.
Judicial System: Tribunal Supfirieur d’Appel at Saint-Picne
(Pres. FRAN901S Deneauve); one Tribunal de Premier
Instance (Pres. Patrick Brossier).
Religion: The population is Roman Catholic. Vicar
Apostolic FRAN901S Joseph Maurer, Saint-Pierre,
Press: Recueil des Actes Adininistratifs du DeparteinenI
published by the Government Printer; f. 1886; fort-
nightljL
Radio and Television: France Regions 3, B.P. 1227, 975°°
Saint-Pierre, the Government station, broadcasts 16
hours of radio programmes daily, and . 50 hours of tele-
vision programmes weekly; Dir. ]. Turkman. In 19S0
there were 4,300 radios and 1,950 television sets.
Banking: Banque des lies Saint-Pierre et Miquelon: rue
Jacques-Cartier, Saint-Pierre: f. 1S89; cap. 2.501-
francs; Pres, and Gen. -Man. Georges Landry; Man.
Guy Roulet; Credit Saint Pierrais: Pres. Marcel
Girardix; Caisse d'Epargne: Pres. Marc Moraze.
346
FRENCH OVERSEAS DEPARTMENTS
Insurance: La Fondere-Cie. Assurance Gener'aU de France:
Paris; Comite Central des Assureurs Mariiimes de
France: Paris; Rep. Guy Paturei,, B.P. So, Saint-
Pierre; Mutuelle Generate Frangaise: Paris; Rep. J.
Andrieux; La Preservative Vie: Paris.
Trade: Chambre de Commerce, d'Industrie et de Metiers:
B.P. 270, Saint-Pierre; Pres. Louis E. Hardy.
Transport: Shipping: Compagnie Gcnerale Maritime
and Italian Line. Packet boats run to Halifax, Sydney
St. Pierre and Miqnelon,- French Polynesia
and Louisbourg in Canada and there are container
services between Saint-Pierre and Halifax, Nova
Scotia. Civil Aviation: Air St. -Pierre connects ' the
territory with Sydney and directly with Halifax,
Nova Scotia between May and October. Saint-Pierre
is also served by Air Canada and Air France.
Tourism: Office du Tourisme; f. 1959; Pres. .\NDRk
Paturel; Man. Jeax-Charles Girardin. Tourists
numbered 12,972 in 1979.
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
FRENCH POLYNESIA
FRENCH SOUTHERN AND
ANTARCTIC TERRITORIES
page 347
350
MAYOTTE page 350
NEW CALEDONIA 351
WALLIS AND FUTUNA ISLANDS 355
The Overseas Territories {territoires d’outre-mer) are integral parts of the French Republic, each administered by a Governor,
High Commissioner or Superior Administrator appointed by the French Government, a Territorial Assembly elected by
universal suffrage and a Council of Government. Certain members of the Assembly sit in the National Assembly and Senate
of the Republic in Paris. The Territories have varying degrees of internal autonomy.
FRENCH POLYNESIA
An Overseas Territory since 1958, French Polynesia
consists of the following South Pacific Islands: lies du
Vent (the chief of which is Tahiti), lies Sous le Vent
(which with the lies du Vent constitute the Society
Archipelago), Tuamotu-Gambier Archipelago, Austral
Islands, Marquesas Archipelago. The 120 islands cover a
wide area lying about two-thirds of the way from the
Panama Canal to New Zealand. Copra is the major export.
French Polynesia’s large trade deficit is partly offset by
earnings from tourism and French government spending.
The Territory is administered by a High Commissioner
appointed by the French Government. Since May i975
there has been an autonomist majority in tlie Territorial
Assembly divided into several factions. In lebruary 1977
Francis Sanford, leader of the largest and most militan
group, informed the French Government in Pans that,
unless serious negotiations for increased local autoimniy
were begun, French Polynesia would seek immedia e
independence from France. The principles of a new statute
for the islands had already been agreed m November 197 •
and in March 1977 a revised draft was negotiated,
existing Territorial Assembly was dissolved and the net y
elected Assembly approved the draft statute.
Under the new statute, France retains responribility for
foreign affairs, defence, monetary mattere an J ’
but the powem of the Territorial Government tounc.l
were increased, especially in the
French Governor was replaced by a Cpt^missionei
who presides over the Council of Government and is head
of the Administration, but has no ^he Counc.l^s
elected Vice-President, responsible for Social
was granted greater powers. An vS
Committee, responsible for all j-one has
also created, and French P ° -km.) from’the
been extended to 200 nautical miles {37 }
coastline. . ,,
In 1977 a small radical §1 °^? °,^aSo?s)“ bn^^ed,
toto tupuna (The Blood of our Ancesxorsp
347
demanding immediate independence and the repatriation
of French nationals, and there were outbreaks of violence
at the end of the year. In 1978 the leaders of the two main
parties in the Assembly, John Teariki and Francis
Sanford, again called on the French, Government to
initiate moves towards independence. However, during a
visit to French Polynesia in 1979, President Giscard
d'Estaing stressed “Polynesia’s French future”; and by
November 1981 his successor, Franfois Mitterrand, had
given no indication of a significant change to this policy.
The testing of nuclear devices by the French Govern-
ment began in 1966 at Mururoa Atoll, in the Tuamotu
Archipelago, and, in spite of world-wide opposition (par-
ticularly from New Zealand, Papua New Guinea and other
Pacific nations), tests have continued under President
Mitterrand,
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 4,200 sq. km.
Population (1981): 143,800; Papeete (capital, 1977) ^2,735.
Agriculture (1980 — metric tons); Copra 19,891, Vegetables
3.102. Roots and tubers 19,000 (FAO estimate). Fresh
fruit 4,000 (FAO estimate). . ,,
Livestock (1980 — FAO estimates); Cattle 7,000, Horses
2.000, Pigs 22,000, Goats 3,000, Sheep 3,000, Chickens
477.000, Ducks 34,000.
Fishing (catch in metric tons); 2,826 in 1976; 699 in 1977;
2,987 in 1978; 2,987 in 1979 (FAO estimate); 2,380 in
1980.
Industry (1979); Coconut oil 20,000 metric tons (1980);
Beer 95,000 hectolitres; Printed cloth 200,000 metres;
Japanese sandals 600,000 pairs; Electric energy
(Tahiti) 147.4 million kVTi. (igSo).
Currency: 100 centimes = i franc de la Communaute
fran^aise du pacifique (franc CFP or Pacific franc).
Coins; 50 centimes: 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 francs CFP.
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
^Totes; loo. 500, 1,000 and 5.000 francs CFP. Exchange
rates (December 1081): i franc CFP =5.5 French cen-
times; /i sterling = 198.41 francs CFP; U.S.Si = io3.i5
francs CFP; 1,000 francs CFP=;f5.040 = $9.6g5.
Budget (1981— estimates); 23,069 million francs CFP.
Consumer Price Index (at Jan. ist; Base; Nov. ist, 1972=
100); 151.0 in 1976; 163.0 in i 977 i m 1978;
1S4.5 in 1979; 205.3 irt 19S0; 226.9 in 1981.
Aid from France (1981 — million francs CFP); 37,300; also
subsidies to local authorities, of which 660 to general
e.xpenses, 3S1 to FIDES, 2,500 (1978) to public funds;
loans at low interest rates 2,500.
External Trade (1980 — million francs CFP); Imports:
42.030.4 (mainly cereals, petroleum products, metal
manufactures), principal suppliers; France 20,016,
U.S.-A. 8,795; Exports: 2. 339. 8 (mainly coconut oil,
cultured pearls, trochus shells, vanilla, fresh fruit),
principal customer; France.
Tourism (19S0); 88,959 msitors, excluding cruise pas-
sengers and excursionists.
Shipping (1980); ships entered 2,014, net registered tons
1.572.533: goods loaded 18,528 metric tons, unloaded
448,670 metric tons (international freight); passenger
arrivjils 52,999, departures 38.89S.
Civil Aviation (Faaa airport, Papeete — 19S0); aircraft
arrivals and departures 36,654, freight handled 5.311
metric tons, passenger arrivals 347.005. passenger
departures 329,905.
Education (19S0/S1): Pupils; Kindergarten 9,354; Primary
29.554; Secondar)’ 10,451; Technical 2,855; Teachers
(total); 2,613.
THE GOVERNMENT
(November 19S1)
High Commissioner: Paul Noirot-Cosson.
Secretary-General: Jacques Fournet.
COUNCIL OF GOVERNMENT
(November 1981)
President: The High Commissioner.
Vice-President: Francis Sanford.
Councillors (elected by the Territorial AssembljJ: Francis
Sanford (Vice-President), Alexandre Ata, Emile
Buill.ard, Hans Carlson, Gaston Montaron,
Marc Tevane, Emile Vernaudon,
TERRITORIAL ASSEMBLY
Elected every five years on the basis of universal suf-
frage.
President: Frantz Vanizette.
(Election, July 1977)
Party
1
Seats
FUAI* and independents
16
Tahoeraa Huiraatira (RPR)
10
Others) ......
1
4
* The Front mti pour I'auionomie interne (FUAl) was
an alliance of five parties including Te Ea Api.
t Comprising candidates from four different political
groups.
French Polynesia
French Polynesia elects two delegates to the French
National Assemblj', one delegate to the French Senate and
one Economic and Social Councillor on the basis of
universal adult suffrage.
Deputies to the French National Assembly: Gaston
Flosse, Jean Juventin.
Representative to the Senate: Daniel Millaud.
Economic and Social Councillor: (vmcant).
POLITICAL PARTIES
la Mana Te Nunaa: me du Commandant Destre'mau, B.P.
1223, Papeete; f. 1976; socialist; Sec. -Gen. Jacques
Drollet; pubis. Te Ve'a Hepetoma {weekl}'), la Mana
(monthly).
Pupu Here Aia: Papeete; f. 1965; advocates autonomy;
7-8.000 mems.; Pres. John Teariki.
Pupu Taina (Rassemblement des Liberaux)\ B.P. 169, rue
Cook, Papeete; f. 1976; advocates retaining dose
links with France and the French UDF party’; Leader
Michel Law.
Taatiraa Polynesia: c/o Territorial Assembly, Papeete;
f. 1976; Leader Arthur Chung.
Tahoeraa Huiraattra: me du Commandant Destre'raeau,
B.P. 471, Papeete; f. 1958; Pres. Gaston Flosse.
Te Auiahoeraa: Papeete; Leader Charles Taufa.
Te Ea Api (United Front Party): Papeete; Leader Francis
Sanford.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court ot Appeal: Papeete; Pres. Thierry
Cathala; Procurator of the Republic Jean Baron.
Court of the First Instance: Papeete; Pres. Henri Renaud
DE LA Faverie; Procurator of the Republic Jean-
Dominique Sarcelet; Clerk of the Court Georges
Reid.
RELIGION
About 50 per cent of the population are Protestant and
about 34 per cent Roman Catholics.
Protestant: President du Conseil Superieur de I’Eglise
Evangelique Marurai Utia; B.P. 113, Papeete.
Roman Catholic: B.P. 94, Papeete; Archbishop of Papeete
Mgr. Michel Coppenrath.
There are also small Sanito, Mormon. Adventist and
Jehovah’s Witness missions.
THE PRESS
Papeete
La Ddpiche de Tahiti: Sodete Polynesienne de Presse,
B.P. 50; f. 1964; daily; Dir. Michel Anglade.
Les Nouvelles: B.P. 629; f. 1956; daily; Editor G. Pugin.
Tahiti Sun Press; B.P. 887; f. 1980; weekly; English;
Man. Editor G. Warti; circ. 3,500.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 2679, Papeete.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): B.P. 912, Papeete,
Corresp. Al Prince.
Reuters (U.K.): B.P. 50, Papeete.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.):B.P. 50, Papeete.
348
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
PUBLISHER
Les Editions du Pacifique: lo ave. Bruat, B.P. 1722,
Papeete; f. 1971; travel, natural science, history, non-
fiction: Dir. Alberto Manguel.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio-Tili-Tahiti: B.P. 125, 410 rue Dumont d’Urville,
Papeete; f. X951 as Radio-Tahiti, television service
began 1965; run by France Regions 3, Paris; daily
programmes in French and Tahitian; Dir. Jean-
PlERRE Lannes.
In 1980 there were 80,000 radio receivers and 25,000
television sets, of which about 1,500 were colour sets.
FINANCE
French Polynesia
Fdd6ration des Syndicats de la PoIyn6sie Fran 9 aise: B.P.
1136; Pres. Marcel Ahini.
Syndicat Autonome des Travailleurs de Polynisie: Douanes,
Papeete; Pres. Maurice Lehartel.
Syndicat des Cadres de la Fonction Pubiique: Pres. Michel
Bonnard.
Union des Syndicats Autonomistes Polyn6siens: Mairie,
Papeete; Pres. Tony Mara.
Union Territoriale des Syndicats Democratiques: B.P. 2335,
Papeete; Pres. Robert Salvanayagam.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are 243.8 km. of bitumen-surfaced and 497 km. of
stone-surfaced roads.
BANKING
(cap. = capital; dep. =deposits; m. =million;
brs. = branches; frs.= francs)
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suez S.A. {France): 2 place
Notre-Dame, Papeete; brs. in Papeete. Faaa, Pirae and
Uturoa; Dir. Jean-Louis Moulene.
Banque de Polynesie: B.P. 530. Papeete; Pres. Jacques
DE Malville; Gen. Man. Michel Ottaviani.
Banque de Tahiti S.A.: B.P. 1602, rue Paul Gauguin,
Papeete; f. 1969; affiliated to Bank of Hawaii, Honolulu,
and Credit Lyonnais, Paris: cap. 400m. frs. CFP; Pres.
Pierre de Metz; Dirs. Cornelis J. Groen, Robert
Sabatier.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre de Commerce et d’Industrie de la Polyn5sie
Fran^aise: B.P. 118, Papeete; f. 1880; 27 mems.; Pres.
Charles T. Poroi; publ. C.C.I. BiiUehn.
Chambre d’Agriculture et d’Elevage (CAEP): Route de
I’Hippodrome, B.P. 5383, Pirae; f. 1886; 10 mems.;
Pres. Sylvain Millaud.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Union Patronale: B.P. 317, Papeete; f. 19481 34 mems.;
Pres. Henry Devay.
Chambre Syndicale des Entrepreneurs du Batiment et des
Travaux Publics {Bnilding and Piibhc iVorks): Papeete:
Pres. Jean Anestides.
Fidiration Polynfesienne de rHbtellerie et des Industries
Touristiques: B.P. 83, Papeete; Pres. Charles PoroI.
Syndicat des Importateurs et des Negociants {Imporiers and
Businessmen): B.P. 1607, Papeete; Pres. Jules
Changues.
Union Interprotessionnelle du Tourisme de la Polynesie
Francaise: B.P. 1528, Papeete; f. i 973 ‘. 1.200 mems..
Pres. Paul Maetz; Sec. -Gen. Jean Corteel.
TRADE UNIONS
Papeete
Cartel des Syndicats des Dockers Polynisiens: Lot Socredo,
Mamuta-Pirae; Pres. Felix Colombel. _
Centrale des Travailleurs Autonomistes PolynSsiens:
B.P. 1136, Papeete; Pres. Nino Scaranto.
Fediration Polyn^sienne de i'Agriculture et de I’Elevage;
Papara, Tahiti; Pres. Michel Lehartel.
SHIPPING
Papeete
Agence Tahiti Poroi; B.P. 83; f. 1958; commission agents,
exporters and importers.
Compagnie 6§n6rale Maritime: ave. du General de Gaulle,
P.O.B. 96; shipowners and agents; freight services
between Europe and most international ports; agents
in Papeete for Shell, Chevron Shipping and Morflot;
Dir. Hubert Parisis.
Pacific Islands Transport Line: Agents; Agence Maritime
Internationale Tahiti, B.P. 274; services every six
weeks to American Samoa, the U.S.A. and Western
Samoa.
Other companies operating services to, or calling at,
Papeete are; Daiwa Line, Karlander, Hamburg-Sued,
China Navigation Co., Nedlloyd, Shipping Corporation
of New Zealand Ltd., Bank Line, Kyowa Line and Poly-
nesia Line Ltd.
CIVIL AVIATION
There is one international airport, Faaa airport, on
Tahiti and there are about 40 smaller airstrips.
Air Polyn^SiO: B.P. 314, Papeete; f. 1953; inter-islands
services to Anaa, Makerao, Hao, Gambier-Mangareva,
Ua Pou, Matahiva, Tikehau, Huahine, Raiatea, Bora
Bora, Rangiroa, Manihi, Ua-Huka, Moorea, Maupiti,
Tubuai, Takapoto, Rurutu, Napuka, Apataki, Hiva-oa,
Kaukura, Nuku Hiva, Fakarava, Pukarua, Tatakoto,
Raiao and Nuku Tavake; Dir.-Gen. J. de Cernon;
fleet of 2 Fairchild FH-227, 4 Fairchild F-27J, 2 Twin
Otter DHC-6, 2 BN-2A Islander.
Air Tahiti: B.P. 6019, Papeete; operates internal services
between Tahiti and Moorea Island and some inter-
territorial services; Dir. Gen. Jean Gillot.
The following international airlines also serve Tahiti;
Air New Zealand, Air Pacific (Fiji), Air Tungaru (Kiribati),
LAN-Chile, Polynesian Airlines (Western Samoa),
Qantas (Australia), South Pacific Island Airways (Hawaii)
and UTA (France).
TOURISM
Office de diveloppemeni du Tourisme de la Polyn6sie
Franyaise: B.P. 65, Papeete; f. 1966; Chair. Janine
Laguesse; Man. Dir. Patrick Leboucher.
Syndicat d’lnitiative de la Polyndsie Francaise: B.P. 326,
Papeete; Pres. Mme Piu Bambridge.
349
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
French Southern and Antarctic Territories, Mayotte
FRENCH SOUTHERN AND ANTARCTIC TERRITORIES
The French Southern and Antarctic Territories [Terres
Amtrales et Aniarctiques franqaises) rank as an Overseas
Territorj^ but are administered under a special statute.
Adelie Land is a narrow segment of the Antarctic main-
land. The Kerguelen and Crozet Archipelagos, Saint Paul
and Amsterdam lie in the Southern Indian Ocean.
Area (sq. km.): Kerguelen Archipelago 7,000, Crozet
Archipelago 500, Amsterdam Island 60, St. Paul
Island 7, Adelie Land (Antarctica) 500,000.
Population (the population, comprising members of scienti-
fic missions, fluctuates according to season, being higher
in the summer; the figures given are approximate):
Kerguelen Archipelago, Port-aux-Franfais 80; Am-
sterdam Island at IMartin de ^’ivies 30; Adelie Land
at Base Dumont d’Urville 27; the Crozet Archipe-
lago at Alfred-Faure 30; St. Paul Island is uninhabited.
Total population (January 1982): 160.
Fishing (catch in metric tons): Crayfish in Amsterdam and
Saint Paul: 500 (1980); fishing bj' French and foreign
fleets in the Kerguelen Archipelago: 50,000 annuall}'.
Currency; see French Guiana.
Budget: Balanced at approx. 150 million francs annuallj-.
External Trade; Exports consist mainly of crayfish and
other fish going to France and Reunion.
Government; Administraieur Superieur Fr.\ncis Jacque-
moxt; Sec. -Gen. Antoine Guerrier de Du.mast;
there is a Central Administration in Paris (27 rue
Oudinot, 75700 Paris, France).
Consultative Council: composed of 7 members appointed
by the Secretariat d’Etat au.x Departements et Terri-
toires d’Outre-Mer, Ministries of National Education,
Scientific Research, Merchant iMarine, National Meteo-
rology, National Defence and scientists; Pres. Georges
Laclavere.
Transport; Shipping: A charter v'essel calls four times a
year in the Antarctic islands, and another calls twice a
}''ear in Adelie Land.
Research Stations: There are meteorological stations and
geophysical research stations on Kerguelen, Amster-
dam, Adelie Land and Crozet.
MAYOTTE
Since the Comoros unilaterally declared independence in
July 1975, Mayotte has been administered separately by
France. The independent Comoran state claims Mayotte
as part of its territory and officially represents it in inter-
national organizations, including the United Nations.
France has introduced a special status for the island, under
which it is known as a "collectivite territoriale”, something
between an overseas territory and an overseas department.
Following the coup in the Comoros in IMay 1978, Mayotte
rejected the new government’s proposal that it should
rejoin the other islands under a federal system, and
reaffirmed its intention of remaining linked to France.
For further details of the recent history of the island, see
the chapter on the Comoros (p. 173).
The economy of the island is entirely agricultural.
Vanilla, ylang-ylang, coffee and copra are the main pro-
ducts. The principal towns are Dzaoudzi and Mamoudzou.
The island is dependent on French aid, which came to over
105 million francs between 1977 and igSo.
STATISTICS
(Unless otherwise indicated, the statistics for the
Comoros on pages 174-177 include Mayotte.)
Area: 375 sq. km. Population: 52,000 (result of the Como-
ran census of March 1980); 53,000 (1981 estimate by
Office of the Prefect).
Currency: see French Guiana.
Budget: (million francs CFA) 1979 , revised' total 9,822;
1980 , estimated total 9,850.
External Trade (’000 francs): Imports: (1979) 24,670;
Exports: (1977) 8,706, (1978) 6,509, (1979) 6,586.
Imports by Commodities (1979): Rice 3,423, Sugar 647;
Flour 700, Clothing 2,200, Building materials and hard-
ware 3,300, Transport equipment 1,200, Cement 1,000.
Exports by Commodities (1979): Ylang-ylang 3,682,
Vanilla 535, Coffee (green) 627, Copra 1,742. Imports by
countries (1979): Re'union 6,770, France 6,686, Pakistan
3,992, Kenya 3,570, Others 3,652. Exports by countries
(1979): France 6,586.
Roads (1980): 98 km. of main roads, of which 56 km. are
tarred, 126 km. of local roads, and 120 km. of tracks
unusable in the rainj' season; 800 vehicles.
Civil Aviation: (1979) .A.rrivals: 5,508 passengers, 179,639
kg. freight; Departures; 5,328 passengers, 100,061 kg.
freight.
Education (1980/81): Primary: Teachers 291, Pupils
9,905; Secondary : Teachers 39, Pupils 662.
Source: Office of the Prefect, Dzaoudzi, and La Zone
Franc.
THE CONSTITUTION
In a referendum in April 1976, the population of Mayotte
voted to renounce the status of an overseas territory.
They expressed their desire for departmental status, but
this has been rejected by the French Government. The
status of the island as a “collectivite territoriale” involved
the election of a Council with 17 members to assist the
Prefect in administering the island. In December 1979 the
French National Assembly voted to e.xtend this status for
five j'ears. .A further referendum is to be held during this
period.
THE GOVERNMENT
(Januarj^ 1982)
Prefect: Yves Bonnet.
Secretary-General: GArard Bougrier.
Deputy to the French National Assembly: Jean-Frantois
Hory.
Senator: Marcel Henry.
President of the Council: Younoussa Bamana.
350
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
POLITICAL PARTIES
Mouvemenf Populaire Mahorais (MPM) : Dzaoudzi; demands
departmental status for Mayotte; Leader Mme. Z^na
M’dere.
Parti pour le Rassemblement Democratique des Mahorais
(PRDM): Dzaoudzi; f. 1978; aims at unification with
the Comoros; Leader Ibrahim Ramadan.
Rassemblement Mahorais pour la R^publique (RMPR):
Dzaoudzi; Leader Saum JI'Chami.
Union Dfimocratique Mahoraise (UDM): Dzaoudzi; Leader
Maoulida Ahmed.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Tribunal Superieur d’ Appel: Pres. R6 my Valli.
Procureur de la Republique: M. Faccendini.
Tribunal d’Instance: Pres. M. Derrien.
Mayotte, New Caledonia
RELIGION
Kinety-nine per cent of the population are Muslims,
and most of the remainder are Christians, mainly Roman
Catholics.
RADIO
France Regions 3 (FR3)— Mayotte: B.P.3, Dzaoudzi,
97160; government-owned; broadcasts in French and
Mahorian; Station Man. J. C. Gelin.
In 1981 there were appro.ximately 12,000 radio sets.
FINANCE
Institut d’Emission d’Outre-mer: Dzaoudzi, 97610 Mayotte.
Banque Franqaise Commerciale: Dzaoudzi, 97610 Mayotte;
2 brs.
NEW CALEDONIA
New Caledonia lies in the South Pacific, east of Queens-
land, Australia, hlining of nickel is the chief economic
activity. New Caledonia possesses 30 per cent of the
world’s known reserves of nickel. The Territor}' is admin-
istered bj' a High Commissioner appointed bj- the French
Government,
New Caledonian demands for a measure of self-govern-
ment were answered in December 1976 by a new statute
which gave the Council of Government responsibility for
certain internal affairs. Howei'er, this statute was de-
nounced as inadequate by the majority parties in the
Territorial Assembly, and the elections held for this body
in September 1977 were dominated by the problems of
relations with France. Eleven political parties won seats
in the Assembly, with a small majority going to those
parties in favour of remaining a French possession.
A year later the opposition CU/PS parties obtained a
majority of the posts in the Council of Government, putting
them in a stronger position to press for further ^central-
ization of power and eventual independence. The year
1978 was marked by riots and demonstrations by the pro-
independence factions and continued dissent within the
Territorial Assembly. The French Government dismissed
the Council of Government in March 1979, following its
failure to support a proposal for a ten-3-ear contract
between France and New Caledonia because the plan did
not acknowledge the possibiliD' of New Caledonian
independence. The territorj- was then placed under the
direct authoritj’ of the High Commissioner. A new electoral
law, recommended by the French Minister for Overseas
Departments and Territories, ensured that minor political
parties were not represented in the Assembly' following the
July general election. Consequently, mainly the Melanesian-
supported, pro-independence groups were excluded, and
the elections resulted in the two "national” parties loyal
to France winning 22 of the 36 seats in the Assemblj'.
Strikes in the nickel mines in 1977 severely disrupted
production and social unrest continued, aggravated hy
rising unemploj’ment. Tension grew sharply in September
1981 after the assassination of Pierre Declercq, Secretary-
General of the pro-independence party Union Calidonienw,
there were demonstrations and violence by both supporters
and opponents of independence for the territory. In
November 1981 President Mitterrand called an urgent
meeting of ministers in Paris to discuss the situation in
New Caledonia and in the following month Christian
Nucci, the newlj' appointed High Commissioner to the
Territory, affirmed the French Government’s recognition
of the need for reforms.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 19.103 sq- ki"-
POPULATION
1 Census
1 (April asrd,
1976)
1980
Estimate
Melanesians
Europeans
Wallisians.
Polynesians
Others
•
55.598
50,757
9.571
6,391
10,916
59,800
49.200
y 17,400
11,600
Total
133,232
138,000
Noumea (capital): 74.335 (^97^ census).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
{1976 census)
Agriculture ......
13,564
Sendees ......
11,338
Banking, real estate and business
6,458
Industry ......
5.469
Building and public works
4.475
Transport and telecommunications .
2,632
Mining .......
2,110
Water and electricity ....
547
Other .......
96
Total .....
46,689
351
New Caledonia
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
Agriculture (igSo — metric tons): Maize 1.550, MTieat 250,
Sorghum 1,420, Potatoes 3,000, Copra 979, Coffee 597,
Sweet Potatoes 500, Bananas 230, Fresh Vegetables
3.53°. Fruit 7,6oS.
Livestock {’000 head, igSo — FAO estimates): Horses 10,
Cattle 125, Pigs 37, Sheep 5, Goats 20, Poultr}- 210.
Fishing (catch in metric tons): 900 in 1975, 1,000 in 1976,
1,425 in 1977, 2,324 in 197S, 1.921 in i979-
MINING
(metal content, metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Nickel ore
113,319
65,171
80,464
86,592
FINANCE
For currency' and exchange rates, see French Polynesia.
BUDGET
(million francs CFP)
Revenue
1980
Expenpiture
19S0
Taxation ......
9.602
Ordinary expenditure ....
16,187
Other ordinary receipts*
Extraordinary receipts ....
7,606
2,091
Extraordinary' expenditure
2,092
Total .
i
19.299
Total ....
18,279
* Direct aid from France: 5,217 million francs CFP.
COST OF LIVING
(Index at December 31st each j'ear; base: August 1975 = 100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
100.87
j 107-35
113.90
!
121.30
133-36
1 149-42
Aid from France (francs CFP, FIDES igSo): Local sec-
tion 246 million; General section 697 million.
External Trade (1980 — million francs CFP): Imports:
35,041 (of which 33.7 per cent from France); Exports:
30,805 (of which 59.6 per cent to France).
Road Traffic (1978): iMotor Vehicles 41,920, Motor Cycles
2,690, Tractors 900.
Shipping (19S0): Vessels entered 413, Freight entered
841,700 metric tons. Freight cleared 2.210.100 metric
tons.
Civil Aviation (La Tontouta airport, Noumea — 1979):
Freight entered 4,841 metric tons. Freight cleared 1,526
metric tons, Postal traffic handled 667,000 metric tons.
Passengers by air and sea (1980): arrivals 108,930, de-
partures 108,631.
Tourism (1980): 65,507 visitors.
EDUCATION
(1981)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary'
262
1.516
34.2S1
Secondary'
33
545
9.366
Technical .
12
31:5
3,961
Higher
4
60
421
Total
311
2.436
I
48,029
Source (unless otherwise stated): Service de la Statistique, B. P. 823, Noumea.
352
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
New Caledonia
THE GOVERNMENT
Chef du Territoire: Christian Nocci.
Secretary-General: Alain Christnacht.
COUNCIL OF GOVERNMENT
(December 1981)
The Council of Government is composed of seven
members elected by the Territorial Assembly, 'either from
its own members or, in certain circumstances, from out-
side. It is elected every five years, after the elections for
the Territorial Assembly. The President of the Council is
the High Commissioner and does not vote. All proposals
to be submitted to debate by the Territorial Assembly
or its Standing Committee are drawn up by the Council.
The Council is in charge of all legislation over land matters.
President: Christian Nucci.
Vice-President: Dick Ukeiwe.
Members:
Pierre Frogier. Stanley Caiierlynck.
Pierre Maresca. Gaston Morlet.
Frank Wahuzue. Albert EtuvA.
TERRITORIAL ASSEMBLY
The Territorial Assembly is composed of 36 members
elected by direct universal suffrage for a five-year term
on the basis of proportional representation. According to
the new electoral law in force at the 1979 elections, all
parties gaining less than 7.5 per cent of the votes lose
their deposits.
President; Jean Pierre Aifa (FNSC).
(General Election, July i979)
Party
Seats
Rassemblement pour la Calddonie dans la
Republique ....••
15
Front Independantiste . . ■ •
14
Federation pour une Nouvelle Societe Cale-
donienne
7
Total . . • • •
36
Deputies to the French National Assembly: Jacques
Lafleur, Roch Pidjot.
Representative to the Senate: Lionel Cherrier.
Economic and Social Councillor: Andr£ Caillard.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Parties in favour of retaining the sta^s quo or of New
Caledonia's becoming a department of France.
Rassemblement pour la Calidonie dans la RSpublique
(RPCR) : Noumea; f. 1978; Leader Jacquk Lafleur,
a coalition of the Union ponr la Rencnssance de la
CaUdonie, Sociatix Democrates Chretiens {s^ e ,
the three following parties. All five parties have retained
their own identity:
Rassemblement pour la Calidonie:
Leaders Jacques Lafleur, Roger Laroque.
Rassemblement de la Rdpublique: Noumea; f. 1977;
Leader Dick Ukeiwe.
Mouvement Liberal Calddonien: Noumda; f. 197 .
Leader Jean Leques.
353
Union pour ia Dfimocratie Frangaise en CaI6donie: f. 1979;
a coalition of;
Union pour la Renaissance de la CaUdonie: Noumea;
f. 1977; Sec.-Gen. Jean Louis Mir.
Sociaux Dbmocrates Chrbtiens/Entente Toutes Ethnies:
f. 1979; Leader Dr. Raymond Mura.
Parties in favour of internal autonomjc
F^d^ration pour une Nouvelle Societe Caledonienne
(FNSC) ; Noumea; f. 1979; Leader Jean Pierre Aifa;
a coalition of the folloiving parties;
Mouvement Wallisien et Futunien: f. 1979; Pres.
Finau Melito.
Parti Rdpublicain Cal^donien (PRC): Noumea; f. 1979;
Leader Lionel Cherrier.
Union Dimocratique (UD): Noumea; f. 1968; Leader
Gaston Morlet.
Union Jeunesse Calbdonienne (UJC): Leader Jean-
Paul Belhomme.
Union Nouvelle CaUdonienne (UNC): Noumea; f. 1977;
Leader Jean Pierre AIfa.
Parties in favour of independence:
Front Indbpendaniiste (FI): Noumea; f. 1979 as a grouping
of the following pro-independence parties:
Front Uni de Liberation Kanak (FULK); Noumea;
f. 1974; Leader Yann CAl^n^ Uregei.
Liberation Kanak Socialiste: Noumea.
Parti de Liberation Kanak (PALI K A): Noumea;
f. 1975; Leader Nidoish Naisseline.
Parti Socialiste CaUdonien (PSC): Noume'a; f. 1975;
Leader M. Violette.
Union Caledonienne (UC): Noumea; f. 1952; Leader
Roch Pidjot.
Union Progressiste Meianbsienne (UPM): Noumda;
f. 1974; Leader Andr6 Gopea.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Court of Appeal: Palais de Justice, B.P. F4. Noumea; First
Pres. Pierre Deroure; Procurator-General Y.
Micouin.
Court of the First Instance: Noume'a; Pres. E. Debug;
Procurator of the Republic J. Gauthier.
RELIGION
The population is Christian, Roman Catholics com-
prising over 60 per cent. There is a substantial Protestant
minority.
Roman Catholicism: The Archdiocese of Noumea com-
prises New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands; Arch-
bishop of Noumda Most Rev. Eugene X. Klein.
THE PRESS
L’ Avenir CaUdonien: 10 rue Gambetta, Noumea; organ of
the Union Caledonienne; Dir. Paita Gabriel.
Corail: 5 rue Gallieni, Noumea; f. 1980; weekly; Dir. D.
Tardieu; circ. 5,000.
Eglise de Nouvelie-Cal^donie: B.P. 170, Noumda; f. 1976;
official bulletin of the Catholic Church in New CMe-
donia; weekly; circ. 1,000.
Les Nouvelles Caledoniennes: 34 rue de la Republique,
Noumea; daily; Dir. J. P. Leyraud; circ. 14,000.
La Presse Caledonienne; Immeuble Tollindii, Noumea;
f. 1980; daily; Dirs. M. Guaitella, M. Tournover;
circ. 4,000.
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Noumea: B.P. G3, Noumea; f. 1942; France Regions
3: 16 hours of daily programmes in French; Dir. Hekri
Sire.
Tel§ Noumea: B.P. G3, Noumea; f. 1965; transmits for 6
hours a day.
In 197S there were 65,000 radio receivers and 2S.000
television sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
Banque de I’Indochine et de Suez [Ftancey. rue de I’Alma
et ave. Foch, B.P. G5, Noumea.
Banque Nalionale de Paris Nouvelle Caledonie {France):
60 ave. de la Victoire, B.P. K3, Noumea; 6 brs.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas (Nouvelle-Calddonie):
33 rue de TAlma, B.P. J3, Noumea.
Banque de Nouvelie-Calddonie (B.N.C.)/Credit Lyonnais: 73
rue de Sebastopol, B.P. L3, Noumea; f. 1974; cap.
150m. fr. CFP (Sept. 1974); Dir. JIichel Genadixos.
Societe Generale Caledonienne de Banque: 56 ave. de la
Victoire, B.P. G2, Noumea.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre d'Agriculfure: B.P. in, Noumea; f. 1909; 18
mems.; Pres. Roger Pexe.
Chambre de Commerce et d'Industrie: B.P. 10, Noumea;
f. 1879; 20 mems.; Pres. Arnold Dalv; Vice-Pres.
Jeax Laxchox, G. L.tvoix; Sec. Treas. H. Boissery;
publ. Bulletin de la C.C.I.
e:mployers’ org.a.niz.\tion
F§ddration Patronale de Nouveile-Calddonie et Depend-
ances: 13 rue de Verdun, B.P. 466, Noumea; f. 1936;
groups the leading companies of New Caledonia for the
defence of professional interests, co-ordination, docu-
mentation and research in socio-economic fields; Pres.
Didier Lerol'x; Sec. -Gen. .\xxie Becstes.
TRADE UNIONS
Conffiddration des Travaiileurs Caledoniens: Noumea; Sec.-
Gen. R. Joyeux; grouped with:
New Caledonia
Federation des Fonctionnaires: Noumea; Sec.-Gen.
Gilbert Nouveau.
Syndicat General des Collaborateurs des Industries de
Nouvelle Caiedonie: Sec.-Gen. H. Champin.
Union des Syndicats Ouvriers et Empioyes de Nouveile-
Caledonie: Noumea; Sec.-Gen. Gilbert Draytox.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
In 1975 there was a total of 4,710 km. of roads in New
Caledonia, of which 360 km. were bitumen-surfaced,
800 km. unsealed, 1,050 km. stone-surfaced and 2,500 km.
tracks; the outer islands had a total of 470 km. of roads
and tracks.
SHIPPING
Most traffic is through the port of Noumea. Passenger
and cargo services are regular and frequent.
Shipping companies operating cargo services to New
Caledonia include Hamburg-Sued, Nedlloj-d and Bank
Line (which connect Noumea with European ports).
Kt’owa Line (with Hong Kong, Taiwan, the Republic of
Korea and Japan), Somacal (with Sj'dney, Australia),
Sofrana-Unilines (with \-arious Pacific islands and ports
on the west coast of Australia), Daiwa Line (with S}'dney,
Australia, Japan, and various Pacific Islands), Compagnie
des Chargeurs Caledoniens (with Sydney, .Australia, and
both European and Mediterranean ports) and the China
Navigation Company (with New Zealand, Fiji and Japan).
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Caledonie: .-Verodrome de Magenta; f. 1955; services
throughout New Caledonia and to the Loyalty Islands;
fleet of four Twin Otters, two Islanders, one Piper
Navajo, one Piper Cherokee Six, one C. 310; Man. Dir.
Da.vxys Fa.mi.v.
Foreign airlines serving New Caledonia are: Air Nauru,
■Air New Zealand, Air Pacific Ltd. (Fiji), Qantas (Australia),
Thai .Mrways International and UTA (France).
TOURISM
Office Territorial du Tourisme de Nouvelle-Cal^donie: 25
av. Marechal Foch, B.P. 688, Noumea; f. i960; Dir.
Michel Doppler.
354
FRENCH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES
Wallis and Futuna Islands
WALLIS AND FUTUNA ISLANDS
This self-governing French Overseas Territory comprises
two groups; the Wallis Islands, including Wallis Island
(also known as Uvea) and 22 islets on the surrounding reef,
and, to the southeast, Futuna (or Hooru), comprising the
two small islands of Futuna and Alofi. The islands are
located north of Fiji and west of Samoa. The total area
is 274 square kilometres and in 1976 the total population
of the islands was 9,192, The inhabitants are Polynesians.
A French Protectorate since iSSS, the islands chose by
referendum in December 1959 to become an Overseas
Territory. In July 1961 they were granted this status
Copra, w'hich formerly provided the main cash income for
the islands, has been seriously affected by rhinoceros
beetle. Most monetarv’ income on the island is derived
from government emplojnnent and remittances sent home
by islanders emploj’ed in New Caledonia. Yams, taros, ban-
anas, arrowroot and other food crops are also cultivated.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area (sq. km.): Wallis Island 159. Futuna Island and Alofi
Island 1 15, total of all islands 274.
Population (census of lilarch 26th, 1976): 9,192; Wallis
Island 6,019 (chief town Mata-Utu), Futuna Island
3,173; Alofi Island uninhabited; about 11,000 Walhs-
ians and Futunians live on New Caledonia and in
Vanuatu,
Livestock: (FAO estimates): 4,000 pigs (igSo); 11,000
goats (1979) •
Currency; see French Polynesia.
Budget (1978); 8,164,950 French francs.
External Trade (1976): Imports: 217 million francs CFP;
Exports: n.a.
Aid from France (1978): 18,410,296 French francs.
Transport: Civit Aviation, Wallis Island — 1977- aircraft
arrivals and departures 581, freight handled 171 metric
tons, passenger arrivals 4,555, passenger departures
4,300, mail loaded and unloaded 72 metric tons.
Education (1978): 3,000 pupils in 9 State-financed primary'
and lower secondary schools. .
THE GOVERNMENT
The territory is administered by a French Admini-
strateur Superieur who is assisted by a 20-member Terri-
torial Assembly. The Assembly, together with a senator
and a deputy to the French Parliament, are elected locally
on a common roll.
Administrateur Superieur: Robert Thu..
President of the Territorial Assembly; Maxuelo Lisiahi,
Representative to the National Assembly: Benjamin
Brial.
Representative to the Senate: Sosefo Makape Papillo,
RELIGION
The entire population is nominally Catholic; Bishop
of Wallis and Futuna Mgr. Lolesio Fuahea.
RADIO
In 1979 a radio station rvas opened on Wallis Island,
broadcasting in V’allisian and French for 2 hours each day.
TRANSPORT
SHIPPING
Services to Noumea (New Caledonia). Suva (Fiji), Port
Vila and Santo (Vanuatu), are operated by the Com-
pagnie des Chargeurs Caledoniens.
CIVIL AVIATION
UTA (France) operates three flights a week from
Wallis to Futuna and external services. Air Nauru and
Air Polynesie (French Polynesia) also serve Wallis Island.
355
GABON
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Gabonese Republic is an equatorial country on the
west coast of Africa, -with Cameroon to the north and the
Congo to the south and east. The climate is tropical, with
an average temperature of 26°c (79 °f) and an annual rain-
fall of 250 cm. The official language is French but Bantu
dialects arervidely spoken. About 60 per cent of the popula-
tion are Christians, mainly Roman Catholics. Most of the
others foUow animist beliefs. The national flag (proportions
4 by 3 ) consists of horizontal green, gold and blue stripes.
The capital is Libreville.
Recent History
Formerly a province of French Equatorial .Africa, Gabon
gained internal autonomy in 1957. It joined the French
Community in 193S and attained independence in August
i960. In Februarj' 1961 Leon iM’Ba was elected the
Repubhc’s first President. Shortly before elections called
for Februarj' 1964, a mihtary coup, led bj' Jean-Hilaire
.Aubame, a long-standing rival, deposed IM'Ba. French
inteiwention restored iM’Ba to the Presidency, and elections
held in April gave M'Ba’s Bloc democraiiqite gabonaise
(BDG) a large majorit}’’ in the National .Assembly; during
the next rivo years most of the opposition joined the BDG.
In 1967 M’Ba created the post of Vice-President, and when
he died in November that year he was succeeded by his
deputy, Albert-Bernard Bongo. In March 1968 the Parti
democratique gabouais (PDG) was set up and one-party
government was formally instituted.
In Februarj' 1973 Bongo was re-elected President. In
April 1975 he abolished the ^'ice-PresidencJ^ replacing it
bj- a new post of Prime Minister. At the same time local
administration was reorganized to confer considerable
autonomous powers on the proi'inces.
President Bongo has taken a hard line against anj' form
of protest or dissent in the countrj'. .At the same time,
everj' effort has been made to attract foreign companies
and investors to Gabon. Bongo has pursued a policj' of
close co-operation with France in the fields of economic
and foreign affairs. Folloiring official visits to Paris in 19S0
and 1981, a Franco-Gabonese Commission was created;
there were signs, however, that Bongo wished to increase
his Government’s share in the major French mining
companies operating in Gabon.
In 1977 President Kerekou of Benin accused Gabon of
having aided the airborne mercenarj' attack on Cotonou.
President Bongo stronglj' denied these accusations, and
ordered the expulsion of all nationals of Benin from Gabon.
-Altogether, 6,000 were expelled. In Maj' 19S1 several
thousand Cameroonians resident in Gabon were airlifted
back to Cameroon follmring violence against the Cameroon
communities in Libreville and Port-Gentil.
At a Congress meeting of the PDG in Januarj’ 1979,
elections were held to the Central Committee, thus intro-
ducing an element of democracj' into the system. Pressure
was put upon President Bongo to increase efficiency in
administration bj' controlling bureaucracy and forbidding
pluralitj' of office.
Following his nomination by the PDG, President Bongo
stood as the sole candidate in the presidential elections
held in December 1979, when he was re-elected for a second
seven-j'ear term. Legislativ'e and municipal elections were
held in earlj' 19S0; for the first time since 1960, inde-
pendents were free to stand against party candidates. All
seats in the National Assembly were none the less won by
members of the PDG. In a Cabinet reshuffle in November
19S1, Bongo relinquished his ministerial posts and the title
of Head of Government, now conferred upon the Prime
Minister.
Government
The Constitution of 1967 vests executive power in the
President, elected by universal adult suffrage for seven
j'ears. The President appoints, and presides over, a Council
of IMinisters. The legislative organ is the unicameral
National -Assemblj’’ of 93 members, of w'hom 84 are chosen
bj' election and nine bj' nomination, for a five-j'ear term.
The countrj' is divided into nine provinces, each under an
appointed Governor, and 37 prefectures.
Defence
In Juty 19S1 the armj- consisted of 1,500 men, the air
force of one squadron of 300 men, and the navy of 150 men.
There is also a Foice dc Police Naiionale (FPN) which
numbered 2,800 in 19S1.
Economic Affairs
Well over half of the population of Gabon is engaged in
subsistence agriculture, largely untouched by the expan-
sion of the market economy. There is a little commercial
agricultural production, the main crops being palm oil,
coffee, cocoa and bananas. For many years the economy
was largety dependent upon forestry, particularly pro-
duction of okoumi, a wood used in the making of pljnvood.
Despite the expansion of the forestry industry for a
favourable world timber market, it accounted for onlj'
2 per cent of G.D.P. in 1978, and mineral production has
taken over as the leading activity since the late 1960s. A
reafforestation project amounting to 4,000 million francs
CF.A was incorporated into the 1976-80 Plan.
The econoraj' has been heavity dependent on petroleum,
which accounted for 79 per cent of exports and provided
60 per cent of total revenue in 1980. However, production,
which was the fifth highest in .Africa in 1976 at 11.3 million
metric tons, is gradualty decreasing, although exploration
for new deposits continues. The manganese deposits at
Moanda in the south form one of the world’s richest
sources, with production averaging 2 million tons per j’ear.
There are also plans for the exploitation of major iron ore
deposits at Belinga in the north-east, rvhich are expected
to produce 20—25 million tons per year in the 19S0S. Other
minerals produced are uranium, rvhich is being developed
to produce 1,000—1,500 tons annualty bj'’ 1983, gold and
natural gas. The development of both forestrj' and mining
356
GABON
is hampered by a lack of transport facilities. Gabon's
manufacturing sector is relatively restricted, though it is
being expanded, and accounted for 9 per cent of G.D.P. in
1979. However, shortage of labour and a high minimum
wage, together with inadequate infrastructure, have
prevented further expansion. There are petroleum re-
fineries at Port-Gentil and Pointe Clairette, which serve
the four states of the Customs and Economic Union of
Central Africa (UDEAC), and there are tanker facilities
for vessels of up to 25,000 tons. Since July 1972 the
“Gabonization” of the economy has been undertaken.
Foreigners have been replaced by Gabonese in positions of
authority and the state has taken a share in the capital of
foreign companies.
The World Bank estimated that G.N.P. was U.S. $3,370
per caput in 197S, which makes Gabon the richest country
in sub-Saharan Africa. Gabon is attempting to use the
wealth created by petroleum revenues in developing
mineral and timber exploitation and associated industries.
The petroleum price rises of 1974 coincided with peak
production from Gabon's oilfields, but in 1977 production
began to level off and recession set in, as economic expan-
sion had proceeded more rapidly than the availability of
finance. -An ambitious five-year plan was launched in 1976,
of which the most important part was the Trans-Gabon
railway, the total construction cost of which is estimated at
nearly 500,000 million francs CFA. Lack of financial
backing held up construction for several years but by 1982
nearly one-third of its total 900 km. was nearing com-
pletion. Development of the railway is essential if Gabon is
to be able to exploit efficiently the mineral deposits inland
(uranium, manganese and iron ore) when petroleum reserves
run out in the mid-1980s. The completion of numerous
other projects has had to be postponed for the same lack
of finance.
Despite the country’s valuable natural resources,
Gabon’s foreign debt was estimated to be 1,600 million
French francs in 1978, which has necessitated a policy of
budgetary restraint. In 1978, 58 per cent of the budget
went to the service of foreign debt and the investoent
budget was cut back from 102,000 million francs ^FA to
37,000 million, while Gabon tried to re-schedule its debts
and raise further long-term loans. As a lesult of the
austerity measures, the country’s total debt fe y 15-5
per cent in 1979, and the situation is continuing to impror e,
a sharp cutback in state spending has effected a reduction
of imports, while a steady 31 P^r cent of export revenue is
contributing to debt servicing. In 1977
payments had a current deficit of 44,000 rni ion j
CFA, but by 1980 It showed a surplus of 00 million
francs CFA, and G.N.P. increased by 27 per cent 9 ^
A 1980-82 Plan Interimaire aims to stabilize groi
offset the predicted decline in oil production , |.
ing the economy and developing the rura ®cc ^
investment will amount to 362.512 L J/o:
and is to be spent on infrastructure an . A
jects, with a view to exploiting cnore ,
countrj’’s resources. Development 01 le
Introductory Survey
should halt urban drift and reduce Gabon’s dependence on
imported foodstuffs. After a Franco-Gabonese trade
seminar, held at the end of November 1980 in Paris,
France agreed to give aid and co-operation for over 20
projects, including a cattle-rearing scheme.
Transport and Communications
The first section of the Trans-Gabon railway, from . ■-
Owendo to Booue (332 km.), begun in 1974, was expected:;.''
to be in use by 1982. Two other sections will yoli.'from "
Booue to Belinga in the north (240 km.) and to FJfihoe'ville"
in the south (363 km.). In 1979 there were kni. of^ , •
roads. The widespread forests make air trafusport. very
important and there is an airport capable of handling jets j .-i
at Libreville, two other international airports,’.^5 smaller C\''
and 50 private airports. The main rivers are navigable .'•77;
only from about 300 km. inland. There are two Atian'ii'c
ports at Libreville-Owendo and Port-Gentil.
Social Welfare
There is a national Fund for State Insurance, and a
guaranteed minimum wage. In ig8i Gabon had 16
hospitals, 87 medical centres and 258 dispensaries. There
were 4.815 hospital beds and 269 physicians. As part of
the 1980-82 Ptan Inth'imaire, two hospitals are under
construction, each with 200 beds, at Franceville and Port-
Gentil. Maternal and infant health is a major priority.
Education
Education is undertaken by state and mission schools,
and there is a university in Libreville. Primary-level
education is compulsory. Many students go to France for
university and technical training.
Tourism
Tourism is being extensively developed with new hotels
and several important projects, including a "holiday
village" near Libreville opened in 1973, reorganization of
Pointe-Denis tourist resort, and the promotion of national
parks. There are approximately 2,000 hotel rooms.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension),
May 31st (Whit Monday), August 15th (Assumption),
August 17th (Independence Day), November ist (All
Saints' Day), November iith (Armistice Day), December
25th (Christmas) . ^
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), April 4th (Easter
Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in official use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes=i franc de la Communaute financifere
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
r franc CFA=2 French centimes;
sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. $r= 283.65 francs CFA.
357
GABON
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Statistical Survey
Area !
Population
(sq. km.)
(1972 census)
267,667 '
i
1,027,529*
* The United Nations gives the latest official estimate
of the population as 500,000 at July ist, 1970, and the UN
estimates mid-year population at 535.000 in 1978, 541,000
in 1979 and 548,000 in 1980. The World Bank, however,
gives mid-year estimates of 634,000 for 1978 and 645,000
for 1979.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
Population (1975)
Libreville (capital) 251,400
Poit-Gentil 77.6ti
Lambarend 22,682
EMPLOYMENT
(1972)
Agriculture ......
267,000
Forestry, Mining and Construction .
60,000
Commerce and Industry
8,200
Civil Service .....
8,000
Other (inch Military, Clergy, Students)
38.200
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares)
1973
1976
1979
Arable land .....
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land .....
Inland water .....
210
125
4,800
20,000
632
1,000
258
146
4.750
20,000
613
1,000
288
162
4,700
20,000*
617
1,000
Total Area
26,767
26,767
26,767
* Unofficial estimate.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons — FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Maize
9
8
9
Cassava (Manioc)
107
no
113
Other roots and tubers .
147
I6I
162
Vegetables and melons .
20
20
20
Bananas
8
8
8
Plantains
63
63
63 .
Cocoa beans
4
4
4
Groundnuts (in shell) .
6
7
7
Sugar cane
71
72
72
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
3
3
3
Pigs
6
7
7
Sheep
96
100
100
Goats
89
90
go
Poultry .
1,698
1,706
1,714
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
358
GABON
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
( 000 cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood
Fuel wood* ....
2,087
1.146
1,463
1. 157
1,201
1,166
1. 312
1. 175
i,i05t
1,184
1,105*
1. 192
Total .
3.233
2,620
2,367
2,487
2,289
2,297
* FAO estimates,
t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974*
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters
0.4
o.4»
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.4
Atlantic Ocean
4-5
5.7
5-7*
5.7*
13-0
13.2
Total Catch
4-9
6.1
6.1
6.1
13-4
13.6
• FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1979
1980
I98i»
Crude petroleum .
’000 metric tons
10,600
9,798
8,895
7.560
Manganese . . ■ •
Uranium concentrates .
kV
1,710
1,407
2,300 '
X.448
1,954
1,448
1.990
1.448
of which metal content
kg.
1,022
I,IOI
1.062
1.062
* Provisional figures.
Source: Annnaire National et International de la Republique Gabonaise 1981 .
Gold: 40 kg. in 1978.
Natural gas: 56-2 million cubic metres in 1978.
359
GABON
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Liquefied petroleum gas .
5
5
6
7
Motor spirit (petrol)*
127
134
II6
183
Kerosene* ....
27
24
23
35
Jet fuel* ....
75
Si
64
100
Distillate fuel oils .
636
1,081
1,209
929
Residual fuel oil .
I
68
756
II6
* 'ooo cubic metres.
OTHER PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Palm Oil .
metric tons
1.593
1,244
n.a.
n.a.
Beer
’ooo hectolitres
327
374
462
519
Flour
’ooo metric tons
13
19
21
20
Cement
tt
93
107
164
m
Plywood .
’ooo cu. metres
63
78
78
75
Veneer Sheets .
1$ ft
22
40
40
42
Electricity
million kMTl.
253
328
436
513
FINANCE
100 centimes = i franc de la Communaut^ financiere africaine (CFA).
Coins; i, 2, 5, 10, 25, 50 and 100 francs CFA.
Rotes; 100, 500, i.ooo, 5.000 and 10,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981); r franc CFA =2 French centimes;
£1 sterling =545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA;
r,ooo francs CFA =;fr. 833=53. 525.
Nole: For details of preHous changes in the e.xchange rate, see the chapter on Cameroon.
360
GABON Statistical Survey
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs CFA)
■
Revenue
1978
1979
Expenditure
1978
1979
Direct taxes ....
110,050
104.731
Ordinary expenditure
205,000
207.778
Indirect taxes ....
79.630
64.467
Public debt ....
118,090
121,921
Customs duties
69,610
56.540
Personnel ....
38,000
36,714
Stamp duty, registration .
3.080
2,600
Materials and other expendi-
Taxes on property, companies
ture .....
28,820
37 .° 5 °
and services ....
49,640
53.115
Maintenance
4.360
—
Other revenue ....
5 °
54.508
Loans and advances
5 °
—
Contributions, subsidies and
refunds ....
14,680
12,093
Contributions
3.90°
Subsidies ....
4,700
Refunds ....
2,620
y n.a.
Relief ....
3.46°
Other expenditure .
100
Development expenditure .
37.45°
74.643
Planning and studies
840
472
Production ....
1.560
6,713
Infrastructure
4.780
22,084
Cultural and social supplies
1.590
2,739
Administrative supplies .
3.080
8,871
Subsidies and participations .
21,650
30,214
Other expenditure
3.950
3,550
Total
242.45°
282,421
Total
242,450
282,421
1980 Budget (revised): Expenses and receipts were balanced at 360,000 million francs CFA.
1981 Budget: balanced at 404,500 million francs CFA.
1982 : Draft budget estimated at 453 . 5 °° million francs CFA.
INTEEIM DEVELOPMENT PLAN, 1980-82
(public sector proposals, million francs CFA at current prices)
Investment
19S0
1981
1982
Total
1980-82
Production
Agriculture . • ■ • •
Water and Forests . • • •
Fishing
Mines
Hydraulic and electric energy ■
Industrial development
Transport . • ■ ‘ '
Transport infrastructure
Roads and bridges . ■ • •
Railways
Ports
Rivers
Civil aviation . • • ' ‘
Telecommunications . • • ’
Social Services
Education • ■ • ' ’
Health
Socio-cultural investments .
Urbanization and housing .
Other developmental investments ■ ■
AdmUMion and National Defend ■
Equipment . • • ’ '
Total . • • ' '
13,639
7,020
257
48
774
4,515
875
15°
45,692
7,290
31,760
2.000
200
4.442
6,200
13,223
5,178
2,870
175
5.000
39,446
900
17,154
1.392
28,129
15,081
940
265
1.758
8,700
1,000
385
63,31°
19,020
39,200
1,070
1,100
2,920
4,710
17,001
5,61°
3,057
840
7 , 5 °o
i6,868
1,368
14,000
1,500
29,238
14,709
820
385
2,604
8,990
1.000
730
79,200
24,590
47,100
1,300
i,3°o
4,91°
3.050
18,610
5 , 44 °
2,470
1,700
9.000
18,150
1,650
14,000
2,500
71,006
36,810
2,027
698
5.136
22 , 20'5
2,875
1,265
188,202
50,900
118,060
4,310
2,600
12,272
13,960
48,840
16,228
8,397
2,715
21,500
54.464
3,918
45,154
5,392
92,000
I25.3I4
145,198
362,512
361
GABON
Statistical Survey
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
2.24
6.68
7-57
I^IF Special Drawing Rights
5-93
9-50
7.19
Reserve position in IMF .
—
—
—
Foreign exchange
16.65
10. 64
100.31
Total
24.82
26.82 j
115.07
MONEY SUPPLY
(’000 million francs CFA at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
30-47
29. 86
34-93
Demand deposits at com-
mercial and development
banks ....
56.91
53-73
58.45
Checking deposits at Post
Office ....
2-45
1.83
' 0-57
Total Money
89-83
85.42
93-96
Source; IMF, Internaiional Financial Slalistics. Source: IMF, Internatwial Financial Statistics.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million francs CFA at current prices)
Nationai. Income and Product
1976
1977
1978
1979
Compensation of employees ....
Operating surplus .....
199,749
257,984
182,900
166,300
186,800
231,500
Domestic Factor Incomes
Consumption of fixed capital
515.552
88,307
457.733
94,105
349,200
85,400
418,300
90,100
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect taxes ......
Less Subsidies ......
603,859
1 16,607
1.373
551,838
140,976
2,643
434,600
^ 104,600
508,400
113,800
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Factor income from abroad ....
Less Factor income paid abroad .
719,092
9.630
43.469
690,171
9,169
47,974
539,200
^ —46,800
622,200
—76,900
Gross National Product
Less Consumption of fixed capital .
685.254
88,307
492,400
85,400
545.300
90,100
National Income in Market Prices
Other current transfers from abroad
Less Other current transfers paid abroad
596,947
14.825
16,753
557,261
13,759
20,430
407,000
^ — 4,roo
455,200
—24,600
National Disposable Income .
595.019
550,590
402,900
430.700
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1976
1977
1978
1979
Government final consumption expenditure ....
Private final consumption expenditure .....
Increase in stocks ........
Gross fixed capital formation ......
76,007
118,297
93,030
435,546
124,926
162,123
62,827
338,045
73,800
196,600
—35,200
224,000
77,900
213,000
6,800
181,800
Total Domestic Expenditure ....
Exports of goods and services ......
Less Imports of goods and services .....
722,880
327,754
331,542
687,921
356,104
353,854
459,200
333.000
253.000
479,500
^142,700
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
719,092
690,171
539,200
622,200
362
GABON Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
{U.S. S million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
956-9
1.149-2
1,217.3
1,300.4
1,308.7
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
-403-0
— 599-1
-628.8
—694.0
~ 557-9
Trade Balance ....
553-9
550-1
588.5
606.4
750.8
1,260.2
E.xports of services ......
48-5
98.1
140.4
186.6
174.2
213-4
Imports of services ......
- 435-0
-658.2
-772.1
-760.5
— 808 .g
— 1,110-7
Balance on Goods and Services .
— lO.O
-43-2
32.5
116. 1
362.9
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-41.2
—50.6
-65.8
-79.0
—153-7
Government unrequited transfers (net)
41.2
42.6
36.4
36.7
35-7
Current Balance ....
165-5
— lO.O
-51.2
3-1
73-8
244-9
Direct capital investment (net) ....
82.9
159-9
I.O
14.6
56.6
48-3
Other long-term capital (net) ....
31.0
85-7
196.6
-32.1
43-4
—14.6
Short-term capital (net) .....
—169.2
—go. 2
-50.8
167.9
— 120.4
—267.6
Net errors and omissions .....
-59.4
—99-5
*—112.7
—264.6
- 45-2
—27.4
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF
50.8
45-9
-17. 1
— Ill . I
8.2
—16.4
Special Drawing Rights ....
—
—
—
—
—
4.0
Valuation changes (net) .....
0. 1
-0-3
— O.I
0.4
0-3
—0.2
Official financing (net) .....
—
5-8
0-3
—0. 1
Changes in Reserves
50-9
45-6
-17.2
-104.9
8.8
-12.7
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(mUlion francs CFA)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977 1
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. . • j
34,106
57>50o
36.977
63.927
79,886 ■
184,337
100,559
201,921
120,237
271-447
176,001 !
329,840
139,174
249,849
n.a.
313-990
* Excluding trade in gold and trade «'ith other countries in the Customs and Economic Union of Central Africa (UDEAC);
Cameroon, the Central African Republic and the Congo.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
Electrical machinery and appliances .
Metals and metal products
Transport equipment • • • •
Chemical products . • ■ • '
Textiles
Beverages
Plastics and rubber . ■ • • '
Meat and fish
Paper
Cereals and flour . - • •
Milk, eggs and honey • • • '
Cement
Petroleum products • • • ’
Total (inch others)
29,883.3
29,021 .0
15,390-6
8,033.9
4.496.3
3.274-5
3.289-5
883-5
1.310.6
2,402.1
1.158.4
2.946.7
1,114-3
37,280.0
33,312.2
33 . 759-7
9.409.1
5.646.3
4.551.7
4.432.2
3.034-9
2,834.5
2,483-9
2,051.9
4.792.7
3,814.1
26.579.5
21.227.5
15,746.0
7.626.8
5.854.8
4.964-7
4.179-4
3.673.3
1.681.3
3-041.5
2,746. 1
11,317.4
n.a.
120,237.5
176,000.5
139,174.4
363
[continued on next page
Statistical Survey
Exports
1976
1917 *
1978*
Crude petroleum .....
213.81S.2
242,406.6
181,144.2
Manganese ores and concentrates
24,609.3
57.487-3
24,508.0
Uranium and thorium ores and concentrates
S,374-o
1,292.4
21,203.9
Logs and processed wood
21,476.6
20,126.2
19.492.7
Veneers and plywood ....
2,713-8
5.483-0
1.204.5
Cocoa .......
395-5
1 . 744 -°
237-9
• Provisional.
GABON
Prikcipal Commodities — coitlhtued ]
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1977
1978
Belgium/Luxembourg
8.457
4.442
France ....
120,013
76.983
Germany, Fed. Republic
4.278
5.982
Italy ....
7.857
4.189
Japan ....
7.310
5.136
Netherlands
3.497
2.705
United Kingdom
1.815
4,160
U.S.A
5.714
7.998
Total (inch others)
176,001
1 39. 1 74
Exports
1911 *
1978*
-Argentina ....
17,889
21, 1^5
Brazil ....
28,710
21,013
Canada ....
40,941
6,239
Chile ....
11,970
12,861
France ....
70,487
62,855
Germany, Fed. Republic
5.642
15,949
Gibraltar ....
8,562
19,203
Spain ....
19,179
4,006
U.S.A
48,490
51.166
Total (inch others)
329,840
249,849
* Provisional.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(Motor vehicles in use)
1968
1969
1970
Cars ....
5,230
5,921
7,100
Buses ....
134
1 68
188
Goods Vehicles
1
4,490
4,936
5,800
1974 (UN estimates): Passenger cars io,ioo, goods vehicles
7.300.
1976 [Europe Outremer estimates): Passenger cars 17.400,
commercial vehicles 12,700.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
197S
1919
1980
Ships Entered (’000 net reg. tons) .
Freight Loaded (’000 metric tons) .
Freight Unloaded (’000 metric tons)
15,743
11,981
676
n.a.
10,195
5S3
n.a.
10,096
617
364
GABON
CIVIL AVIATION
Total Scheduled Services*
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres Flown (’000)
Passengers Carried ....
Passenger-kilometres (’000)
Freight tonne-ldlometres (’ooo)
Mail tonne-kilometres (’ooo) .
3.300
140.000
134.000
11,600
600
4.700
190,000
190,000
13,700
700
3.800
177.000
129.000
7.800
300
* Figures include oue-eleventh of the traffic of Air Afrique, from which Gabon with-
drew in 1977.
Source; UN, Siatisiical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .
792
2,866
140,632
Secondary
59
1.255
21,614
Technical
9
246
3.405
Teacher Training
13
84
1.323
University
I
231
1.284
1980 : There were 30,000 pupils in secondary education.
Source (unless othenvise stated): Direction Generale de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques, Libreville,
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated February 1961; revised February 1967, AprU 1975 and August 1981.)
Preamble: Upholds the Rights of Man, liberty of con-
science and of the person, religious freedom and freedom of
education. Sovereignty is vested in the people,
exercise it through their representatives or “7
referenda. There is direct, universal and secret suffrage.
Head of State: The President is elerted f’V f
for a seven-year term and is eligible fo^ F " ,
is Head of State, of the administration and of tiie Arme
Forces. The President may. after consultation with hi
Aliaisters and leaders of the Nahonal
referendum to be held. There is a Pnme Mini PP
by the President. j ■ r>,.
Executive Power .‘.Executive power is veste ®
dent and the Council of Ministers, ^i^o ~ PP President
the President and are responsible to him. The Presmenr
presides over the Council.
Legislative Power: The National Assembly is elected by
direct suffrage for a five-year term and normally holds
two sessions a year. It may be dissolved or prorogued for
up to 18 months by the President, after consultation with
the Council of Ministers and President of the Assembly. The
President may return a Bill to the Assembly for a second
reading when it must be passed by a majority of two-
thirds of the members. If the President dissolves the
Assembly, elections must take place within 40 days.
Judicial Power: The President guarantees the indepen-
dence of the Judiciary and presides over the Conseil
Superieur de la Magistrature. There is a Supreme Court and
a High Court of Justice. The High Court, which is com-
posed of deputies of the National Assembly elected from
among themselves, has power to try the President or
members of the Government.
365
GABON
The Government, Legislature, Political Party
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Albert-Bernard (Omar) Bongo (took office December 2nd. 1967).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(November rgSi)
Head of Government, Prime Minister, Chairman of the
National Consultative Council, Minister of State Corpora-
tions: L^on Mebiame.
Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Transport and Merchant
Navy: Georges Rawiri.
Minister of State in charge of Health and Population:
Alexandre Sambat.
Minister of State in charge of Energy and Water Resources:
Divungi Di-Ndixgue.
Minister of State for Registration, Titles, Preservation of
Public Land, Housing, Urban Affairs and Surveying:
Henri Minko.
Minister of State for Commerce, Industrial Development and
Promotion of Small and Medium Enterprises: Etienne
Moussirou.
Minister of State for Labour and Employment: Jules
Bourdes Ogouliguende.
Minister of State in charge of Culture and Arts, Youth,
Sports and Leisure: Jean-Baptiste Ngomo Obiang.
Minister of State for Justice, Keeper of the Seals: Edouard
Alexis jM’Bouy Boutzit.
Minister and Secretary-General to the Presidency: Ren£
Radembino Coniquet.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and International Co-operation:
Martin Bongo.
Minister and Personal Adviser to the President in charge of
Co-ordination of Economic and Financial Affairs at the
Presidency, and of Civil and Commercial Aviation:
JEAN-FRAN90IS Ntoutoume Emane.
Minister of Economy and Finance; Jean-Pierre Lem-
boumba.
Minister of Territorial Administration and Local Collec-
tivities: Richard Nguema Bekale.
Minister of Mining and Petroleum: Etienne-Guy Mou-
VAGHA TcHIOBA.
Minister of Public Works and Construction, Commander-in-
Chief of the National Gendarmerie: Jean-Boniface
Assele.
Minister of Planning, Development and Participation:
Pascal Nze.
Minister of Agriculture: Michel Anchouey.
Minister of National Education: Louis Gaston Mayila.
Minister of Higher Education, Scientific Research and
Environment: Jean-Pierre Okias.
Minister in charge of National Guidance, Special Party
Organization and Civil Service: L£on Augue.
Minister of Tourism and Territorial Management: Dr.
Herv£ Moutsinga.
Minister of Social Affairs and Feminine Promotion: Mrs.
Antoinette Oliveira.
Minister of Professional Training and Handicrafts; Joseph
A.miar Nganga.
Minister Secretary-General of the Government: Is.^ac
Ngue.ma.
Minister-Delegate to the Prime Minister in charge of Inter-
Ministerial Co-ordination, Reform of State Corporations
and Mixed Economy: Dominique Boungouere.
Minister of National Defence and Veterans: JulienMpouho
Epig.\t.
Minister of Information, Posts and Telecommunications:
Z.ACHARIE MYBOTO.
Minister of Social Security and Welfare: Sylvestre
Dyouoni.
Minister of Public Security: Gen. BARTHfiLfeiY Mbia.
There are also 14 Secretaries of State.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLER NATIONALE
Election, February 1980
All 84 elective seats were won by the Parti democratiqai
gabonais. A further nine members of the Assembly are
nominated.
President: Augustin Boumah.
Secretary-General: Richepin Eyogho-Edzang.
POLITICAL
Parti ddmocratique gabonais (PDG): Libreville; f. 1968 in
succession to the Bloc democratique gabonais {BDG);
made sole political party by presidential decree of
hlarch 1968, which stated that the Party would be the
guarantee of national unity and of the abolition of
ethnic discrimination; Congress is highest party
authority’; last congress (extraordinary) Nov. 1979;
there is a political bureau with 33 members and a
central committee with 82 members; the political
PARTY
bureau can issue decreeswithout reference to the Council
of Ministers; the central committee acts in an advisory
capacity; there are four specialized organs as well as
numerous local committees: Ecole des Cadres du
Union des Jcunes, Union des Femmes du PDG and
Federation des Syndicate Gabonais; Sec.-Gen. and
Founder Albert-Bernard (Omar) Bongo; Delegate
of Sec.-Gen. Leon Mebiame.
3 G 6
‘S
GABON
Diphmatic Represmiaiicn. Judicial System, Religion
diplomatic representation
embassies accredited to GABON
Libreville; Ambassador: George
Beleium: B.p. 4070.
Hector.
Cameroon; B.P. 14001, Libreville; ZachAe Mongo Soo.
vdnadS! Yaounde, Cameroon
A mbas-
Central African Republic: B.P. 2096, Libreville-
sadov , Emmanuel Bongopassi. *
Chad: Bangui, Central African Republic.
Chile: Paris, France.
Congo. B.p. 269, Libreville; Ambassador: .A.lexis Okoi
Czechoslovakia: Lagos, Nigeria.
'^^Nasr^’^' Ambassador: Aziz Seif el
A . UBAMA iNGUE MaNGUE.
Libreville;
France: B.p.
Cantoni.
2125.
Germany, Federal Ropublic: B.P.
sador: Dr. Walter Groener.
Ambassador: Robert
299, Libreville: Ambas-
B.P.
Ghana: Ivinshasa, Zaire.
India: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Italy; blvd, de I’lndependance, ex-Immeuble Agip,
2251, Libreville; Ambassador: Pier Franco Valle.
****Kanie**' ^ ^ ^’>‘t’assador: Anoma
Japan; B.P. 2259, Libreville; Ambassador: Kichis.aburo
INOUE.
Democratic People's Republic: B.P. 4012, Libreville;
Ambassador: Djeun Yeun Oun.
Korea, Republic: B.P. 2620, Libreville; Ambassador: Tae-
Hyuk Harm.
Lebanon; Lagos, Nigeria.
*'^^Cheikh.‘ Ambassador: Sint Ould
Morocco; B.p. 3893,
Driss El Alaoui.
Libreville; Ambassador:
Moulay
Ambassador: Samuel
Netherlands: Yaounde Cameroon
Nigeria: B.p. npj, Libreville;
Ogunjdvzgfbe.
^''vicente.^’^' Ambassador: Monico
^°Negrea.^’^‘ Ambassador: Porfir
Senegal: B.p. 3658. Libreville; Amadou Belal
Spain: B.p. 1157. Libreville;
UCELAY DE Montero.
Sudan: Kinshasa. Zaire.
Sweden: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Switzerland: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Togo: B.p. 14160, Libreville;
Kabou.a.
Tunisia: Kinshasa, Zaire.
'^^’‘^‘^^sador: Gubnnadi
United Kingdom:
T. Grady.
Arthur T.
Vatican City: Yaounde, Cameroon.
A,
Ambassador: Jubomir
^^'K lfENDA."^^' Ambassador: Mbila YVakaha
Ambassador: Mariano
Ambassador: Amadou
B.P. 476, Libreville; Ambassador:
W AVAr£..NL»A. —
Gabon also has diplomatic relations with Algeria, Angola, Argentina. Australia Austria r.,,- . a- ,
mmark, Ethiopia, Greece, Guinea, Iraq, Kuwait, Liberia, Libya, Mali. Malta, Mexico Niver Cuba,
irtugal. Rwanda. San Tnirid and Principe, Turkey, Uganda and A'iet-Nam. ’ ^ Oman, Poland,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: B.P. 1043, Libreville; has four chambers:
constitutional, judicial, administrative, and accounts;
Pres. Simon Essimengane.
High Court of Justice: Libreville; members appointed by
and from the deputies of the National Assembly.
Court of Appeal: Libreville.
Cour de SQreti de I'Etat; Libreville; 12 members; Pres.
Albert-Bernard (Omar) Bongo.
Conseil Supirieur de la Magistrature: Libreville; Pres.
Albert-Bernard (Omar) Bongo; Vice-Pres. Minister
of Justice ex officio.
There are also Tribiinatix de Grande Instance (County
Courts) at Libreville, Port-Gentil. Lambardnd, Mouila,
Oyem, Franceville and Koulamoutou.
RELIGION
About 60 per cent of the population are Christians
Roman Catholics comprising 42 per cent of the to-iai
population About 40 per cent are Animists and less th^n
I per cent Muslims. ^
Roman Catholic Missions: Ste. Marie, Libreville B p 2r46
nJfA.Sp.'i'irSirS.
Protestant Missions:
Eglise Evangilique du Gabon: B.P. 80, Libreville- f
1842; Church has about 60,000 members- Pres'
Pastor S. Sima Ndone and Pastor S. Nang Essono
Christian and Missionary Alliance: The AUiance devotes
Its acrivities to the south of the countrjL Therms
a total Christian community of 16,000.
367
GABON
THE PRESS
Bulletin Evangilique d’Information et de Presse: B.P. 8o,
Libreville; monthly; religious.
Bulletin mensuel de la Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculture,
d’Industrie et des Mines: B.P. 2234, Libreville.
Bulletin mensuel statistique de la R^publique Gabonaise:
B.P. 179, Libreville; monthly bulletin of the National
Service of Statistics.
Dialogue: Maison du PDG, B.P. 213. Libreville; f. 1969;
organ of the Parti democratique gabonais; Chief Editor
J.-J. Boucavel; monthly; circ. 3.000.
Gabon d'Aujourd’hui: Libreville; weekly; published by the
Ministry of Information.
Gabon-Matin: B.P. 16S, Libreville; daily; published by the
Agence Gabonaise de Presse; Man. Mengue Ba N’na;
circ. 18,000.
Journal Officiel de la R4publique Gabonaise: B.P. 563,
Libreville; f. 1959; tnuce monthly; Dir.-Gen. Henri
Walker-Deemin.
Ngondo: B.P. 168, Libreville; published by Agence
Gabonaise de Presse; monthly.
L’Union: B.P. 3849, Libreville; f. 1975; weeklr’^; published
by Societe Nationale de Presse et d’Edition; Dir.-Gen,
Albert Yangari; Dirs. J.-M. Corvol, Ndong Ondo;
circ. 15,000.
NEWS AGENCY
Agence Gabonaise de Presse: B.P. 168, Libreville.
PUBLISHERS
Havas Gabon; B.P. 213, Libreville.
Imprimerie Centrale d'Afrique (IMPRIGA): B.P. 154,
Libreville; f. 1973; Pres. Joseph Vial; Dir. M.
Tesseike.
Multipress Gabon: B.P. 3875, Librerdlle; Pres. L£on Axjge.
Saint* Joseph: B.P. 58, Libreville.
Soci£t6 Nationale de Presse et d’Edition (SONAPRESSE):
B.P. 3849, Libreville; Pres. L60N Aoge; Man. Dir.
Albert Yangari; Dirs. J.-M. Corvol, M. Ndonc;
Ondo.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radiodiffusion-Television Gabonaise: B.P. 10150, Libre-
ville; government broadcasting corporation; Dir.-Gen.
J. Legnongo (radio); P. M. Ndong (television).
P..\DIO
The national network, “La Voix de la Renovation”, ami
a provincial network broadcast 24 hours a day on short
and medium wave bands in French and local languages. A
100 kW. short wave transmitter at Libreville covers the
whole countrj", but it is supplemented by relay stations
throughout Gabon. A French-built international radio
station, “Africa No. i”, the most powerful on the continent,
was opened at Moyabi inFebruary 1981, and will eventually
broadcast 18 hours each daj" m French with four 500 kW.
transmitters. In 1980 there were an estimated 96,000 radio
receivers.
TELEVISION
The 50W. transmitters at Libreville and Port-Gentil
were supplemented in 1972 by two akW. transmitters, and
coverage now extends inland as far as Kango and Lam-
barene. Programmes are transmitted by satellite to other
African countries. Colour television broadcasts began in
December 1975. In 1980 there were an estimated 9,000
television sets in use.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; res. = reserves;
dep.=deposits; brs.= branches)
BANKING
Banque des Etats de I’Afrique Centrale : B.P. 1917, Yaounde,
Cameroon; B.P. 112, Libreville; f. 1972; central bank of
five African states; cap. 5,000m. francs CFA; Gov.
Casimir Oye Mba; Gabon Nat. Dir. J. P. Leyiman-
GOYE.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (BCCI): B.P.
335, Libreville; f. 1976; Dir.-Gen. R.azi Mujt.aba.
Banque Gabonaise de Ddveloppement (BGD): B.P. 5,
Libreville; f. i960; cap. 4,000m. francs CFA; 70 per
cent Gabonese; brs. in Franceville, Port-Gentil; Pres.
Michel Anchouey; Dir.-Gen. jEAN-FfiLi.xilAMALEPOT.
Banque du Gabon et du Luxembourg: B.P. 3879, Libre-
ville; f. 1974; cap. 600m. francs CFA; 30 per cent
Gabonese, 51 per cent Societe Intercontinentale de
Banque du Luxembourg; Pres. Julien Mpouho; Dir.-
Gen. Jean-ULvrje Cl.audel.
Banque Intercontinentale du Gabon (INTERBANQUE):
B.P. 4013, Libreville; f. 1979; Dir. D. Zerbib.
Banque Internationale pour le Commerce et I’Industrie du
Gabon (BICIG): B.P. 2241, Libreville; f. 1973: cap.
1,250m. francs CFA; brs. in Port-Gentil, Moanda,
Mouila, Franceville, Mont Bouet, Nombakeld, Lalala,
Louis; Dir.-Gen. E. Doumba.
Banque Internationale pour le Gabon (BIPG): Immeuble
Concorde, B.P. 106, Libreville; f. 1975; cap. 900m.
francs CF.-k; 90 per cent owned by Banque Inter-
nationale pour TAfrique Occidentale; brs. in Port-
Gentil, Libreville/Oloumi, Moanda; Pres. Gilbert
Croux; Dir.-Gen. Jacques Barroumes-Garatin.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas Gabon: B.P. 2253,
Libreville; f. 1971; cap. i,ooom. francs CFA; Pres.
Mbouy Boutzit; Dir.-Gen. Christian Courtois.
Citibank: B.P. 3940, Libreville; Dir.-Gen. Gautam
Chakrauartty.
Credit Foncier du Gabon (CREFOGA): B.P. 3905. Libre-
ville; f. 1976; Dir.-Gen. A. Nkogue Essingone.
Union Gabonaise de Banque: B.P. 315, Libreville; f. 19®^;
cap. 1, 000m. francs CFA; brs. in Port-Gentil, Oyem,
Franceville, Akebe and Mbolo; Pres. Pierre Claver
Divounguy; Gen. Man. Doupamby Matoka.
DEVELOPMENT
8ocidt6 Gabonaise de Financement et d’Expansion (SOGA-
FINEX) : B.P. 2151, Libreville; .f. 1971: co-ordinates
economic development of Gabon; participants include
Gabonese, French and other foreign banks; cap. 300m.
francs CFA; Pres. R. Radembino Coniquet; Dir.-Gen.
Jean-Jacques Galibert.
8ociM6 Gabonaise de Participation et de Diveloppsment
(SOGAPAR) : B.P. 1624, Libreville; f. 1971: studies and
promotes projects likely to contribute to Gabon s
economic development; cap. 750m. francs CFA; Pres.
Claude de Kemoularia; Dir.-Gen. Michel Jacquet.
Socidtd Nationale d’Investissements du Gabon: B.P. 479.
Libreville; f. 1968; state-owned investment company;
cap. loom, francs CFA; Dir.-Gen. Joseph Boussamba
Kouka.
368
GABON
INSURANCE
Les Assureurs Conseils Gabonais-FaugJre et Jutheau &
Cie.: ave. Savorgnan-de-Brazza, B.P. 272, Port-Gentil;
B.P. 2138, Libreville; represents foreign insurance
companies; Dir. Herve Gerard-Becuwe.
Mutuelle Centrale d’ Assurances: B.p. 2225, Libreville;
Pres. Dir.-Gen. Mme. France Haick.
Omnium Gabonais d’Assuranccs et de Reassurances; blvd.
Triompbal Omar Bongo. B.P. 201, Libreville; f. 1976;
general; brs. in Port-Gentil, Bitam Oj^em, Moanda;
cap. r7om. francs CFA; Dir.-Gen. Edouard Valentin.
Sociiti Nationate Gabonaise d’Assurances et de Reassur-
ances (SONAGAR): B.P. 3082, Libreville; f. 1974: Pres.
V. Afene; Dir.-Gen. P. Oyono.
SOGERCO-Gabon: B.P. 2102, Libreville; f. 1975; general;
Dir. J. Mouraret.
The following French insurers operate agencies in Gabon;
Assureurs Conseils Franco-Africains, Groupe Drouot, La
Preservatrice, U.A.P.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
GOVERNMENT ADVISORY BODY
Conseil Economique et Social de la R6publique Gabonaise:
B.P. 1075. Libreville; comprises representatives from
salaried workers, employers and Government; Com-
missions on Economic and Financial affairs, Social
Affairs and Forestry and Agriculture; Pres. Emile
Kassa-Mapsi; Dir. de cabinet J.-F. Koumba-Inianga:
Sec, -Gen. Michel Bigoundou.
GOVERNMENT REGULATORY BODIES
Agence Gabonaise de Promotion Industrielle et Artisanale
(PROMO-GABON): B.P. 172, Libreville; f. 1964; pro-
motion of and assistance to national industry and
handicrafts; Dir.-Gen. Ngoma Makaya.
Office Gabonais d'Amilioration et de Production de Viande
(OGAPROV): B.P. 245, Moanda; f. 1971; to improve
the quality of meat production; oiv'ns ranch at Okouma,
Pres, Paul Kounda Kiki; Dir. AndrS Nguema-Ndong.
Sociiti Nationale des Bois du Gabon (SNBG): B.P. 67,
Libreville; f. 1975: has a monopoly of marketing all
wood products; cap. i,ooom. francs CFA; Fres. K.
RADEMBiNOT-CoNieuEx; Dir.-Gen. L. A. Laccruche-
Alihanga.
Mission franjaise de coopiration: B.P.
office for supervision of bilateral aid from France under
terms of co-operation signed m Februarj' 1974. Dir.
Roger Bourdil.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculture, ^’Industrie et des
Mines de la R^publique L^^CenM ' Ovem
viUe- f iot5; regional offices at Po^-Gentil, uy ,
Ndjole, Tchibanga, Last°"«yille Bit^. ^
ErancevUle, Mouila and Moanda Pres. P
Mebaley; Sec.-Gen. Dominique Mandza.
EMPLOYERS’ FEDERATIONS
Conf4d6ration Patronaie Gabonge: B.P 84. UbWle;
Finance, Trade and Industry, Tratisport
Syndicai des Commerqants Importateurs Exportateurs du
Gabon (SiMPEX): B.P. 1743, Libreville; Pres. M.
Blech; Sec.-Gen. R. Tyberghein.
Syndicat des Entreprises Minieres au Gabon (SYNDIMINES) :
B.p. 260, Libreville; f. ig6o; Pres. A. D. Berre; Sec.-
Gen. Y. Maurice.
Syndicat des Producieurs et Industriels du Bois du Gabon;
B.P. 84, Libreville; Pres. Michel Maris; Sec.-Gen, J
Kieffer.
Syndicat Professionnel des Usines de Sciages et Placages du
Gabon: B.P. 417, Port-Gentil;' f. 1956; Pres. M.
Herigault.
Union des Representations Automobiles et Industrielles
(URAI}: B.P. 1743, Libreville; Pres. M. Blech; Sec. R.
Tyberghein.
TRADE UNIONS
Federation Syndicale Gabonaise (FESYGA); B.P. 4017,
Libreville; f. 1969 by the Government as a specialized
organ of the PDG to organize and educate workers
•without discrimination on ethnic, religious or other
grounds, to contribute to social peace and economic
development and to protect the rights of trade unions;
Pres. G. Goba 'Wora; Sec.-Gen. G. Indassv-Gnam-
BAULT.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Office du Chemin de Fer Transgabonais (OCTRA): B.P.
2198, Libreville; Pres. Emmanuel Mefane; Dir.-Gen.
Charles Tsibah.
The manganese mine at Moanda is connected with Pointe-
Noire (Congo) by a 76-km. cableway and a 296-km. railway.
Work was begun in 1974 on the Trans-Gabon railway.
Construction of the first stretch from Owendo to Boou6,
Moanda and Franceville (670 km.) was begun in 1974;
the Owendo-Ndjole section (185 km.) was completed and
in use by August 1979. The Ndjole-Booud section was
expected to be in use by 1982. A further stretch from Booue
to Bflinga which would serve future iron-ore mines in the
north-east is planned.
ROADS
The total network of 7,082 km. (1979) includes 2,891 km,
of main roads, 1,597 km. of regional roads, and 2,594 km.
of unclassified roads and tracks. A large-scale programme
of road development is in progress; a further 500 km. are
expected to be macadamized and i,i2i km. of secondary
roads improved.
SociM6 Africaine de Transit et d’Affritement Gabon
(SATA-GABON) : B.P. 2258, rue Victor-Schoelscher,
Libreville; f . 1961 ; road freight; Dir. Edouard Pastore.
INLAND WATERWAYS
The most important river is the Ogooud, navigable from
Port-Gentil to Ndjole (320 km.) and serving the towns of
Lambarene, Ndjole and Sindara.
Compagnie Nationale de Navigation Intdrieure (GN():
B.P. 3892, Port-Gentil; f. 1978; owns 3 ships for inland
traffic on river Ogooue; Pres., Dir.-Gen. Claude Damas.
369
GABON
SHIPPING
The tvvo principal deep-water ports are Port-Gentil,
which handles chiefly petroleum exports, and Owendo, near
Libreville, which handles mainly barge traffic. There are
also timber ports at ilayumba and Nyanga. Work started
in 1977 on increasing capacit}^ at Port-Gentil to 300,000
metric tons per year and at Owendo in 1982, where a new
timber port came into operation in 1979; facilities for
exporting manganese and iron are also planned. The
construction of a deep-water port at Ma3’umba is to begin
in the near future.
Compagnie de Manuiention ei de Chalandage d’Owendo
(COMAGO): B.P. 2131, Libreville; B.P. 522, Port-
Gentil; Dir.-Gen. Yves Le Glo.\nec.
Office des Ports et Rades du Gabon: B.P. 1051, Libreville;
Pres. Georges Nkojia; Dir.-Gen. jMarius Foungues.
Soci^tS Gabonaise de Transport Maritime (SOGATRAM):
B.P. 894, Librerdlle; f. 1972 bj' the state, which has a
majority interest, and four large French companies;
Pres. Tristan Vieljeux; Dir.-Gen. Yves Le Gloanec.
Soci£t6 Nationale des Transports Maritimes (SONATRAM):
B.P. 3841, Libreville; river and ocean transport; Pres.
Georges Rawiri.
Soci^ti Ouest Africaine d'Entreprises Maritimes (SOAEM):
B.P. 72, Libreville and B.P. 518, Port-Gentil; shipping
freight; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. RENk Kolowski; Dir.-
Gen. at Port-Gentil Antoine Roquette.
Transport
SOCOPAO-Gabon: B.P. 4, Libreville, and B.P. 560, Port-
Gentil; Dir. at Libreville IvL Becquerelle.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at Libreville, Port-
Gentil and Franceville, 65 other public aerodromes and 50
private ones linked mostly with forestrj’ and oil industries.
A site has been chosen for the construction of Libreville’s
second airport.
Air Affaires Gabon: B.P. 3962, Libreville, and B.P. 629
Franceville; f. 1975; domestic passenger and cargo
chartered and scheduled flights; fleet of i Douglas
DC4, I Transall C-160, 2 Learjets, i Bandeirante, i
King Air 90, i Queen .Air 80, 4 Baron 58, 2 .Alouette ii;
Man. Dir. D. Bompard.
Air Gabon International: B.P. 2206, Libreville and B.P.
199, Port-Gentil; f. 1951; internal and international
cargo and passenger services; fleet of i Concorde, i
Boeing 747, i Boeing 737, 3 F-2S-2000, i VC9; Pres.
Jean-Louis Messan.
Air-Service: B.P. 2232, Libreville; f. 1965; flying school
and charter flights; Dir.-Gen. Franck Namblard.
Gabon is also served bj' the following foreign airlines:
Air Maroc, Air Zaire, Cameroon Airlines, Iberia (Spain),
Pan .Am (U.S.A.), Royal .Air Jlaroc, SA.A (South .Africa),
Sabena (Belgium), Swissair and UTA (France).
370
THE GAMBIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of The Gambia is a narrow territory around
the River Gambia on the coast of West Africa, surrounded
on three sides by Senegal. The climate is tropical and,
away from the river swamps, most of the country is
savanna bush. The average annual temperature in the
capital, Banjul, is 27°c (So^f). English is the official
language; the principal vernacular languages are Mandinka,
Fuia and Wollof. The main religions are Islam and
Christianity, with some adherents of animism. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has red, blue and green
horizontal bands, with two narrow white stripes bordering
the centre blue band. Banjul (previously Bathurst) is the
capital.
Recent History
In 1962 a new constitution came into effect in The
Gambia, then a British colony, and, after a general election,
the leader of the People's Progressive Party (PPP),
Dr. (later Sir) Dawda K. Jawara, took office as Premier.
Full internal self-government followed in October 1963.
On February i8th, 1965, The Gambia became an inde-
pendent country within the Commonwealth and in April
1970 became a republic, with Sir Dawda Jawara as Presi-
dent. He was re-elected in 1972, when the PPP won 28 of
the 32 seats in the House of Representatives, and again m
April 1977, when the PPP held 28 seats in the enlarged
House. In September 1978 the only United Party member
remaining in the House of Rcprc.sentatives, following a
by-election defeat in May 1977, joined the PPP, leaving
only the live members of the Rational Convention Party
as opposition. Demands tor the establishment of a one-
party state, however, have always been rejected by
President Jawara.
In October igSo the Government broke off diplomatic
relations with Libya, banned two revolutionary opposition
groups and was obliged to ask Senegal for troops to he p
maintain internal security under the terms of a mutual
defence pact. A more serious threat was posed on Ju y 30 i,
1981, when a coup was staged during President Jawara s
absence. Left-wing rebels formed a 12-man National
Revolutionary Council, proclaimed their ea er, u i
Samba Sanyang, President and suspended the Constitu-
tion, political parties and courts. Senegalese tro^s again
entered Banjul and by August 6th the
crushed. Plans were announced in the same mon
integration of the two countries security orces an
merger of the two states, which had always la ’
in a confederation to be called Senegam '^1 . ^
posals were approved by the National Assem y
her, and came into effect on February ist, 19
overnment , „ „
Legislative power is held by the
epresentatives, with 43 members. 35 Chiefs'
7 universal adult suffrage for j ; Assem-
epresentatives Members elected by ® ^
y; three non-voting nominated members, and the
371
Attorney-General. The executive President is the leader of
the majority party in the House. He is Head of State and
appoints a Vice-President (who is leader of government
business in the House) and a Cabinet consisting of elected
members of the House or other nominees. ■
Defence
There are no armed forces as such, but the police force
is over 750 strong. The Field Force, which numbered about
380 before the 1981 coup attempt, was to be integrated with
Senegal's security forces.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on peasant cultivation of ground-
nuts, which normally accounts for over 90 per cent of The
Gambia’s exports and makes it particularly vulnerable to
fluctuations in its harvests and world price changes.
Agriculture provides a living for 80 per cent of the popula-
tion. Food, machinery and other manufactured goods
constitute the country’s main import requirements.
Erratic rainfall since 1977 badly affected crops, so that
foreign aid, in the form of emergency food supplies, had to
be provided. By 1981 groundnut production had fallen to its
lowest level for 30 years, exports had declined sharply and
there was a trade deficit of 225 million dalasi.
Development programmes have been concerned mainly
with improving and diversifying The Gambia’s infra-
structure. A five-year project begun in 1976 emphasized
rural development, irrigation, increased production of
subsistence crops, including self-sufficiency in rice, and the
expansion of education and health facilities. By 1981
projects to increase cotton, livestock and fish production
had come into effect and studies for a joint desalination
bridge-barrage with Senegal over the River. Gambia were
under way. The Second Five-Year Plan, being formulated
in 1981, strongly emphasized agricultural development.
Tourism is an important source of revenue and the
Government is expanding hotel accommodation and basic
infrastructure. However, it was feared that the 1981
rebellion would have an adverse effect on the industry.
Transport and Communications
Roads in and near Banjul are bitumenized and this has
now been extended to the provinces; 1,068 miles (1,720 km.)
of about 1,858 miles (2,990 km.) of roads can be used in all
seasons, but in outlying parts they may be closed during
the rains, from mid-July to early November. Construction
of a road linking the capitals of The Gambia, Senegal and
Guinea-Bissau was being planned in ig^g. There are no
railways. However, the River Gambia is the best waterway
in Africa. The port of Banjul receives about 300 ships
annually, and there are intermittent sailings to and from
North Africa, the Mediterranean and the Far East. The
port was considerably enlarged in 1974. There is an airport
of international standard outside Banjul at Yundum which
is being further developed.' There were 2,752 telephones in
1977.
THE GAMBIA
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Social Welfare
At the end of igSo there were 43 government doctors.
23 private practitioners and five dentists. There were four
hospitals and a network of 12 health centres, 17 dis-
pensaries and 68 maternity' and child welfare clinics
throughout the countr}'. A mother-and-child health
scheme, primarj' health care, immunization and leprosy
control programmes are being developed.
Education
In 1979/So there were 132 primar}’ schools with 34,468
pupils and 23 secondar)^ schools with 8,328 pupils, mostly
in the Banjul area. There was a total of 1,923 government-
employed teachers. Primary education is free but not
compulsory* and lasts six years; in 1976 the entry* age
was raised from 6 to 8. Gambia High School at Banjul
provides full secondary courses to university* entrance, and
the Catholic Mission, the Gambia Muslim Association and
the Ahmedij*y*a Mission run secondary* schools. There are
three centres of post-secondary education, including a
teacher-training college at Yundum, which is to be
replaced by Brikania College, where agricultural, health,
domestic science and rural development courses will also
be run. Education is being expanded in rural areas. In 196S
the literacy* rate was estimated at around 15 per cent in
Enghsh and about 20 per cent in Arabic. In 1977 The
Gambia introduced Koranic studies in all stages of
education.
Tourism
Tourism has been a major industry in The Gambia since
1971 and the Government is committed to its further
expansion. It is now second only to agriculture in impor-
tance. In 1980/81 21,327 people visited The Gambia. There
is a haven for bird watchers, over 400 species of birds
having been recorded.
Public Holidays
1982 : May* ist (Labour Day), July* 23rd (Id ul Fitr,
end of Ramadan), August 15th (Assumption), September
29th (Id ul Adha), December 25th (Christmas), December
2Sth (Jlouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day*), February i8th
(Independence), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
Imperial weights and measures are used. Importers and
traders also use the metric sy*stem.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 butut=i dalasi.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
Ii ster]ing=4.oo dalasi;
U.S. $1 = 2.08 dalasi.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 4,361 sq. miles (11,295 sq. km.).
Population: 493,499 (Census of April 21st, 1973). Estimate
(July 1st, 1980): 601,000, excluding seasonal farming
immi^ants. Nearly half the inhabitants belong to the
hlandinka tribe. Other major tribal groups are Fula,
Wollof, Jola and Saruhele.
Capital: Banjul (population 39,476 at census of April 21st,
1973). Other centres of population are Serekunda:
16,833: Basse and environs: 86,169; Georgetown and
Bansang: 54,232; Kuntaur and Kau’r: 47,669.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 46.7 per
1,000 in 1970-75, 47,5 per r,ooo in 1975-80; death rate
22.7 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 22.9 per r,ooo in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
Employment (1978 estimate): Government and quasi-
govemment bodies 17,466, Commercial and others
5,098.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
I9S0
hliUet and sorghum .
29
20
20*
Rice (paddy)
25
2 lt
25*
Cassava (Manioc)
6*
7 *
7*
Palm oil .
2 - 5 *
2.5*
2.8*
Palm kernels .
1.6*
1.1*
I.l*
Groundnuts (in shell)
115*
120*
105*
* FAO estimate,
t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Groundnuts (Budget Report by Minister of Finance —
metric tons): (1978/79) 128,981; (1979/80) 75,000;
(1980/S1) 45,000.
LIVESTOCK
(I-’^O estimates, '000 head, year ending September)
Cattle .
Sheep .
Goats .
Pigs .
Asses .
Poultry
1978
1979
1980
303
312
321
146
152
158
158
164
170
10
10
10
4
4
4
250
260
275
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
372
THE GAMBIA
StaiisHcal Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
i
1978
1979
1980
Meat ....
Cows’ milk.
7
5
7
5
7
6
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers
5
5
5
5
5
Other industrial wood ....
5
5
5
5
5
Fuel wood ......
568
586
602
620
637
Total .....
578
596
612
630
647
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live -weight)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters
Atlantic Ocean .
0.8
10. 0*
0,9
22.1
I .0
27.7
1 .0
16.4
Total Catch
10.8*
23.0
28.7
17.4
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
Palm oil* .
Salted, dried or smoked fish
Electric energyf .
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
metric tons
2.240
2,300
2,400
3,000
2,500
'ooo metric tons
1-7
2.1
7-oJ
14. 2j
18. 8J
million kWh.
26
27
28
31
351:
Palm oil (metric tons): 2,500 in 1979: 2,800 in rgSo (FAO estimates).
* FAO estimates. t Twelve months ending June 30th of year stated. J Provisional.
Sources: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics: FAO, Production Yearbook.
373
THE GAMBIA
Stalistical Survey
FINANCE
loo butrt=i dalasi.
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 butut; i dalasi.
Notes: I, 5, 10 and 25 dalasi.
Exchange rates {December 19S1): /i sterling=4.oo dalasi; U.S. $r=2.oS dalasi.
100 dalasi=;f25.oo=S4S.09.
Noie: The dalasi was introduced on July ist, 1971, replacing the Gambia pound (G£l^£z sterling) at the rate of G;^i=
5.00 dalasi. This exchange rate was maintained until March 1973, when the present relationship between the pound and the
dalasi was fixed. In terms of U.S. currency, the central e.xchange rate was $1 = 1.92 dalasi (1 dalasi = 52.i U.S. cents) from
December 1971 to June 1972. The average value of the dalasi was 59.31 cents in 1973: 58.48 cents in 1974: 55-55 cents in
1975; 45.16 cents in 1976: 43.64 cents in 1977: 47.99 cents in 1978; 53.04 cents in 1979; 58.16 cents in 19S0.
BUDGET
Recurrext Revexue axd Expenditure
(’000 dalasi, July ist to June 30th)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79*
1979/80*
1980/S1*
1981/82*
Revenue .
Expenditure
37.139
39.964
54.543
60,219
66,870
72,031
66,132
69.424
76.531
72.495
87,648
83.964
100,600
92,200
♦Estimates.
Actual outturn (1980/81): revenue DS5 million; expenditure D96.6 million.
DETOLOP.MENT PLAN i975-8o»
Invest-
ment
(’000
dalasi)
Per-
centage
Agricultureandanimalhusbandry
Forestry, fisheries and mineral
22,000
14.9
resources . , . .
10,320
6.8
Manufacturing and commerce .
3.099
2.2
Building and construction .
4.470
3-1
Tourism .....
4.693
3-2
Transport ....
29.895
21 . 1
Public utihties ....
23,686
16.6
Education ....
4.549
3-3
Health .....
13.490
9-5
Housing and social welfare
2,051
1-3
Central government .
11,602
8.1
Quasi-govemment .
1,650
I. I
ibcal government and rural
5.388
3-6
Environment and urban .
7.695
5-2
Total
144.588
100.0
• The Plan was extended to 1981, when the Second
National Development Plan was being drawn up.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
19S0
IMF Special Draiving Rights .
1.47
0.91
Foreign exchange .
24.60
1.02
5-67
Total
26.07
1-93
5-67
MONEY SUPPLY
(million dalasi at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
34-53
36-53
36-7^
Demand deposits at commercial
banks ....
22.93
20.06
23-95
Source: IMF, Iniernaiional Financial Statistics.
374
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
he GAMBIA
Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
/Consumer Price Index for Banjul and Kombo St. Mary. Base: 1974=100)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food . • - - •
All items . - • -
180.4
165-7
191.8
180.3
203.0
191-3
213-5
204.1
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
Cooo dalasi at current prices, July ist to June 30th)
1974/75
1975/76’”
1976/77
Agriculture
Manufacturing . - . -
Construction and quarrying . - - •
Electricity and water . .
Wholesale and retail trade . . ' . _ '
Transport, storage and communications .
Financial services - - • ' ‘
Rents • - , •
Public administration . - - •
Ownership of dwellings - ■ ■
Other services
G.D.P. at Factor Cost . - - •
Indirect taxes, less subsidies .
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
96.455
2,645
6,043
526
31,789
5.520
1.339
281
9.410
2.740
6,375
1 13.940
3.170
7.466
1,600
30,333
5,654
1,875
303
12,233
2,825
7,969
129,945
6,000
8,959
1,800
40,469
5,750
2,250
326
14,680
2,910
9,563
163,071
13.948
187,368
23.330
222,652
35.000
177.019
210,698
257,652
— — — tTOVISlUUrtl.
. n in 1077/78- D303.6 million in 1978/79: ^^60.7 million in 1979/80;
G D P«! D216.6 million, m 1977/7 » ^
■ D339.3 million in Finance).
balance of payments
, »4-Vtc f»nr^ine’ Tune '^otn)
(U.S.
ierchandise exports Lo.b.
ierchandise imports f.o.D.
Trade Balance
Lxport of services .
mport of services .
Balance of Goods and Services
Private unrequited trans^ _cfprs (netl
Sovemment unrequited transfers (net)
Current Balance • •
Direct capital investment (
Other long-terin capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) -
Net errors and omissions
Total (net monetary g Rights
Allocation of IMF Special Dratving it g
Valuation changes (net) .
IMF Trust Fund loans •
Changes in Reserves
1973/74
43.86
-41-50
2.36
10.53
-14.10
5-71
1.22
3-73
- 9-23
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
57.04
-47-64
44-34
—60.38
52.93
— 62.00
40.17
—81.20
9.40
12.26
—14.68
— 16.04
12 . 88
— 16.42
—9-07
14.21
-17.65
-41.03
15-24
— 30.88
6.98
—0.23
4.62
-19.58
1.29
1 .39
— 12.51
0.97
3-84
—56.67
0.08
12.90
11.37
O.II
1.77
-3-46
4-31
— 16.90
0.95
1-56
1.26
5-91
-7.70
4-30
-1.65
6.23
-43-69
2.02
8.17
3-05
15-76
14.10
—2.87
— 7.22
— 6.28
I. 18
— 0.70
— 14.69
1.99
1.45
0.48
— 11.25
11.23
-13-5°
Source:
2.90
375
1978/79
53-78
- 94-79
-41 .01
24.43
-41-35
- 57-93
-0.88
17.07
-41.74
11.69
4-95
3-99
3-14
-17-97
I .22
1.94
2.17
— 12.64
THE GAMBIA Siaiistical Surv
EXTERNAL TRADE
(’ooo dalasi, twelve months ending June 30th)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
19S0/81’
Imports .
142,927
169.082
208,094
221,014
290,395
278,000
Exports (incl. re-
exports) .
75.532
106,713
80,217
94.343
83,064
52,000
* Budget report by Minister of Finance.
PRINCIPAL COJEMODITIES
('000 dalasi, twelve months ending June 30th)
Imports
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Food and Live Animals ....
31.426
41.504
48,790
63.874
Beverages and Tobacco ....
12,755
13.756
9.930
14,609
Crude Materials (inedible) except Fuels
4.72S
4.547
4.386
3.438
Mineral Fuels, Lubricants, etc. .
11,361
19,353
20,982
26,180
Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats .
682
478
340
263
Chemicals ......
12,447
16,972
13.348
15.835
Basic Manufactured Goods
52,499
48,703
56,986
87.778
Machinery and Transport Equipment .
27,121
48,774
48,688
60,757
Miscellaneous Manufactured AiRcles .
15.067
12.597
15,916
15.711
Other Commodities .....
996
1,410
1,648
1.950
Total .....
169,082
208,094
221,014
290,395
Exports
Groundnuts, shelled .
Groundnut meal and cake .
Groundnut oil .
Palm kernels and pahn nuts
Fish and fish preparations
Hides and skins
Other exports .
Re-Exports
Total
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
50,224
26,177
40,067
35,799
14,002
19,868
5,941
5.098
33,974
16,912
16.727
14.732
159
1,067
784
842
3,658
5,972
3.651
6.601
58
217
247
1,705
67
1.993
1.916
42
4,571
8,011
25,004
18,245
106,713
80,217
94,343
83,064
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(dalasi)
Imports
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Burma ......
China, People’s Republic
France ......
Germany, Federal Republic
Japan ......
Netherlands .....
Poland ......
Spain ......
United Kingdom ....
U.S.A
7,229,601
ii.a.
10,630,952
9,149,102
8,352,971
8.428.425
2,941,621
n.a,
41.708,213
5.316.425
3,650,530
n.a.
17,581,517
14,845,071
6,455.870
8,818,391
1,427.834
n.a.
54,815,778
11,837,721
2.064.000
27.080.000
16.697.000
18.586.000
4.584.000
10.942.000
3.939.000
7.702.000
54.678.000
11.142.000
8.174.000
46.258.000
24.710.000
20.568.000
8.328.000
24.209.000
5.368.000
5.630.000
72.489.000
7.967.000
Total (incl. others) .
169,082,000
208,094,000
221,014,000
290,395,000
376
[conlinuetl on next page
Statistical Survey , The Constitution, The Government
THE GAMBIA
Principal Trading Partners — coniintied ]
Exports
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Belgium ......
n.a.
n.a.
6,237,000
5,703,000
France ......
10,709,000
21,753.386
12,959,000
4,081,000
Germany, Federal Republic
700,000
4.138.517
83,000
yqq.ooo
Italy ......
4,574,000
86,078
7,054,000
12,944,000
Netherlands .....
2*1.^00.000
7.578.141
19,186,000
19.538,000
Portugal ......
' 13,284.000
5.411.541
5,067,000
3,239,000
Switzerland .....
1,431,000
11,706,515
18,756,000
5,361,000
United Kingdom ....
29,956,000
33,190,826
12,856,000
14.957.000
Total (inch others) .
106,713,000
80,217,000
94 > 343 rOOO
83,064,000
TRANSPORT
Roads (1980)-. Commercial Vehicles 3,805; Private Vehicles
3.153-
Shipping {1975-76); Principal port Banjul; Ships entered
303, Tonnage entered 686,300.
Civil Aviation (1980/81); 1,742 aircraft landed.
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary
132
1.377
34.468
Secondary Technical
16
266
5.278
Secondary High
7
180
3.050
Post-secondary
5
1 So
626
Source (unless othenvise stated); Central Statistics Department, Ministry of Economic Planning and Industrial Develop-
ment, Banjul.
THE CONSTITUTION
The present Constitution came into effect on April 24th,
1970, when The Gambia became a republic.
The President is Head of State and Commander-in-Chief
of the armed forces. He holds office by virtue of being the
leader of the majority party in the Hoi^e of Representa-
tives. The President appoints a Vice-President, w o
leader of government business in the House, and other
Cabinet Ministers from members of the House.
The House of Representatives consists of a Speaker and
a Deputy Speaker (elected by the House) and 35 Members
elected by universal adult suffrage, 4 Chiefs (elected by
the Chiefs in Assembly), and 4 nominated Members.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
‘resident: Alhaji Sir Dawda K. Jawara (took office April
24th, 1970).
CABINET
(December 1981)
Ifice-President and Minister of Education, Yovth and
Sports: Assan Musa Camara.
Minister of Justice and Attorney-General: Alhaji Muham-
ADU Lamin Saho.
Minister of External Affairs: Alhaji Lamin Kirxv Jabang.
Minister of the Interior: Maj. Abdulay M oob.
Minister of Finance and Trade: Sahou Sabally.
Minister of Information and Tourism: Bakary B. Darbo.
Minister of Heaith, Labour and Social Welfare: Alhaji
Mohamadu Cherno Jallow.
Minister of Agriculture and Natural Resources: Seni
Singhateh.
Minister of Economic Planning and Industrial Development:
Dr. Momodou S. K. Manner.
Minister of Local Government and Lands: Jallow Sonko.
Minister of Works and Communications: Alhaji A. B. A.
Kelepha Samba.
Minister of Water Resources and of the Environment:
Omar Amadu Jollow.
377
THE GAMBIA
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, etc.
LEGISLATURE
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Speaker: Alhaji Sir Alieu Stjlayjw.x Jack.
Election, April 1977
1
Seats
People’s Progressive Party- .
28
United Partv ....
2
National ConA-ention Party- .
5
In a by-election in May 1977, foUoiving the death of a
UP member, the PPP gained an additional seat. The
remaining UP member joined the PPP in September 1978.
POLITICAL PARTIES
People’s Progressive Party (PPP): Banjul; f. 1958; Leader
Sir D.awda Jawara; advocates economic and cultural
hnks Tvith Senegal; merged -ivith Gambia Congress
Party 196S.
United Party (UP): P.O.B. 63, Buckle St., Banjul; f. 1952;
approx. 131,000 mems.; Leader Pierre S. St’Jie; Gen.
Sec. K. W. Foon.
National Convention Party (NCP): Banjul; f. 1973; Leader
Sherif Mustapha Dibba (arrested .August 1981),
National Liberation Party (NLP): Banjul; f. 1975; Leader
Chey.assin P.apa Seck-a (arrested .August 19S1).
In November 19S0 tvo opposition groups, the Move*
ment of Justice for Africa (MOJA) and the Gambian
Socialist Revolutionary Party (GSRP) were banned.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMhHSSIONS AND EMBASSIES
ACCREDITED TO THE GAMBI.A
(In Banjul unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission; (E) Embassy.
Algeria: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Austria: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Bangladesh: Dakar, Senegal (HC).
Belgium: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Canada: Dakar, Senegal (HC).
China, People’s Republic: Cameron St. (E); Ambassador;
(vacant).
France: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Germany, Federal Republic: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Ghana: Dakar, Senegal (HC).
Guinea: 69 Hagan St. (E); Ambassador: .Alhaji S. C.amar.a.
Guinea-Bissau: Dakar, Senegal (E).
India: Dakar, Senegal (HC).
Italy: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Japan: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Leman St. (E);
Ambassador: Park Chung Hee.
Korea, Republic: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Lebanon: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Liberia: Freetown, Sierra Leone (E).
Mali: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Mauritania: 8 Grant St. (E); Ambassador: Taki Ould Sidi.
Morocco: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Netherlands: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Nigeria: Buckle St. (HC); High Commissioner: JI. Oblaja
( acting).
Pakistan: Nouakchott, ^lauritania (E).
Poland: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Romania: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Senegal: Cameron St. (E); Ambassador : Mbaye Mbengue.
Sierra Leone: 67 Hagan St. (HC); High Commissioner:
Denis AYoode.
Spain: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Sweden: Rabat, Morocco (E).
Switzerland: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Tunisia: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Turkey: Dakar, Senegal (E).
U.S.S.R.: Buckle St. (E).
United Kingdom: 48 .Atlantic Rd., Fajara, P.O.B. 507
(HC); High Commissioner: D.avid B. Le Breton.
U.S.A.: Buckle St. (E); Ambassador : L.arry G. Piper.
Vatican City; Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Most Rev. Joh.annes
Da'b.a.
Yugoslavia: Dakar, Senegal (E).
The Gambia also has diplomatic relations with .Argentina,
Braril, Cameroon, Cape Verde, Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Den-
mark, Egj-pt, Finland, the German Democratic Republic,
Hungary, Iran, the Ivorj- Coast, Kuwait, Luxembourg,
Malta, Mexico, Nonvay, Oman, Portugal, Qatar, Saudi
.Arabia, Togo, Uganda, \'iet-Nam, Zaire and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judicial system of The Gambia is based on English
Common Law and legislative enactments of the Republic’s
Parliament which include a Aluslim Law Recognition
Ordinance by which a Muslim Court exercises jurisdiction
in certain cases between, or e.xclusively affecting, Muslims.
The Supreme Court: Consists of the Chief Justice and the
Puisne Judge; has unlimited jurisdiction; appeal lies to
the Court of Appeal.
Chief Justice: Sir Phillip Bridges.
Master: (vacant).
The Gambia Court of Appeal: Established in 1961 to suc-
ceed the Sierra Leone and the West .Africa Court of
.Appeal. It is the Superior Court of Record and consists
of a President, Justices of Appeal and other Judges of
the Supreme Court ex officio. Final appeal is to the
Judicial Committee of the Privy Council in the United
Kingdom.
President (acting) and Justice of Appeal: Sir Phillip
Bridges.
The Banjul Magistrates Court, the Kanifing Magistrates
Court and the Divisional Courts: the subordinate courts
are aU courts of summary jurisdiction presided OA’er
by a Magistrate or in his absence by two or more lay
Justices of the Peace. With effect from March 1974 ®
sj'stem of travelling magistrates was introduced to
help promote more effective administration of justice
in the Provinces. They have limited cir'il and criminal
jurisdiction, and appeal lies from these courts to the
Supreme Court.
Tho Muslim Courts have jurisdiction in matters between, or
exclusively affecting, Muslim Gambians and relating
to ciAul status, marriage, succession, donations, testa-
378
THE GAMBIA Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry
ments and guardianship. The Courts administer Muslim
Law. A Cadi, or a Cadi and two assessors, preside over
and constitute a Muslim Court. Assessors of the Muslim
Courts are Justices oi the Peace ol MusVtm faith.
Group Tribunals are established by the Government under
the Group Tribunals Ordinance, 1933. These are appeal
courts which deal with cases touching on customs and
traditions. Each court consists of three district tribunal
presidents, one of whom is selected as Chairman, and
other court members from the area over which it has
jurisdiction.
Channel One, and vernacular languages and rural
broadcasting on Channel Two; Dir. Swaebou Conateh.
Radio Syd: P.O.B. 279/280, Banjul; commercial station
broadcasting 20 hours a day, maibly music; broadcasts
in English, French, Wollof, Mandinka, Fula, Jola
and Sarahulaj'; tourist information in Swedish; Dir.
Miss Constance W. Enhorning.
There were an estimated 65,000 radio receivers in use
in igSt. There is no television service in The Gambia but
programmes can be received from Senegal.
RELIGION
FINANCE
ISLAM
Imam of Banjul: Alhaji Momodu Lamjn Bah.
About 90 per cent of the people are Muslims.
AFRICAN RELIGIONS
There are a few animists, mostly of the Jola tribe.
ANGLICAN
Province or West Africa
Archbishop 0! the Province of V/osf Africa and Bishop of
Sierra Leone: Most Rev. M. N. C. O. Scott, Bishops-
court, P.O.B. 128, Freetown, Sierra Leone.
Bishop of The Gambia: Rt. Rev. J. Rigae Elisee.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Bishop of Banjul: Most Rev. Michael J. Cleary, P.O.B.
165, Banjul.
OTHER CHURCHES
Methodist Church: Rev. Ian Roach, P.O.B. 288, Banjul.
THE PRESS
Gambia News Bulletin: Bedford Place Bldgs., BanjuL f.
1943; Gov'ernment newspaper issued 3 times weekly.
Editor A. A. N'Jie; circ. 2,500.
Gambia Onward: 48 Grant St,, Banjul; weekly.
Gambia Outlook: 29 Grant St., Banjul; 3 times weekly;
Editor M. B. Jones.
The Gambian: 60 Lancaster St., Banjul; 3 times weekly.
Editor A. N’gaing Thomas.
The Gambian Times: Banjul; f. 1981; tvvice weekly;
organ of People's Progressive Party; Editor S. a.
Bakarr. ,
The Nation: People’s Press Praters, 3 3°^ Bar K^,
P.O.B. 334, Banjul; fortnightly; Editor W. Dixon
Colley.
The Worker: 6 Albion Place. P.O.B^5o8. Banju ; 3^times
weekly; organ of the Gambia Labour C g ,
M. M. Ceesay.
RADIO
Radio Gambia: Mile 7. "TucatToT and
government service of ctntinns which
entertainment; 2 MW *^tansnn and Man-
broadcast about 15 hours daily , ^ second
dinka, Wollof, Fula, Jola and. thus providing
channel was to be Schools^ BroadcSting on
English programmes and och
BANKING
(cap. = capital; res.=reserves; dep. = deposits; m. = million;
amounts in dalasi unless otherwise stated)
Central Bank of The Gambia: 3-4 Buckle St., Banjul; f.
1971; cap, and res. 4.5m.; dep. 51.1m; (1977); Gov.
Sheriff S. Sisay; Gen, Man. A. A. Faal. .
The Gambia Commercial and Development Bank: 78-79
Leman St., P.O.B. 666, Banjul; f. 1972; 51 per cent
government-owned; cap. i.om.; res. i.om.; dep.
28.4m. (1976); Chair. C. L. Carayol; Man. Dir.
Housainou N'Jai; brs. at Bakau, Basse and Yundum
Airport.
General Merchant Financial Institution Holding Company
Ltd.; lOA Cameron St., P.O.B. 168, Banjul; commercial
bank; f. 1980; cap. U.S. Siom.; Dir.-Gen. Dr. T. A.
Diallo.
international Bank for Commerce and Industry: 7 Cameron
St., Banjul; brs. at Bakau and Serrekunda.
Standard Bank Gambia Ltd.: 8 Buckle St., P.O.B. 259,
Banjul; f. 1978, to take over Gambian brs. of Standard
Bank of West Africa Ltd.; cap. i.om.; res. 4.4m.; dep.
21.7m. (1979); Chair. N. Brownhill; 2 brs.
INSURANCE
The Gambia National Insurance Corporation: Wellington
St., P.O.B. 750, Banjul; f. 1979; Man. Dir. Omar B. Y.
Dibba.
The Northern Assurance: Buckle St., Banjul; f. 1972;
Man. Dir. Momodou M. Taal.
French and British firms are represented.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Gambia Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 333, Banjul; f.
1961: afiiliated to Commonwealth Chamber of Com-
merce, London; Pres. M. B. N'Jie; Sec. P. W. F.
N'JlE.
TRADE AND MARKETING ORGANIZATIONS
Gambia Produce Marketing Board: Marina Foreshore,
Banjul; Government organization; Chair. A. A. N’Jai;
Man. Dir. Kaba J allow.
National Trading Corporation of The Gambia: P.O.B. 61,
Wellington St., Banjul; f. 1973; Chair. M. B. N’Jie;
Man. Dir. Alun Mboge; 15 brs.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATION
Gambia Employers’ Association: P.O.B. 333, Banjul; f.
1061; affiliated to the Overseas Employers’ Federation,
London; Chair. J. Madi; Sec. P. W. F. N’Jie.
THE GAMBIA
TRADE UNIONS
Gambia Labour Congress: 6 Albion PI., P.O.B. 50S,
Banjul; L 1935: 10,000 mems.; affiliated to the World
Federation of Trade Unions; Pres. B. B. Kebbeh; Gen.
Sec. IL il. Cees.vt.
The foUorving are registered unions:
Darsilami Farmers Association.
Gambia Electrical Contractors’ Union.
Gambia Foundation for_PeopIe’s Progress.
Gambia General Transport Union.
Gambia Gold, Silversmiths’ and Allied Workers’ Union.
Gambia Stewards, Gardeners^and Laundresses Union.
Gambia Ladies Sewing Society.
Gambia Lorry Owners and Drivers Association.
Gambia Tailors’ Association.
Gambia Union of Factory Workers.
Gambian Union of African Produce Traders.
Harbour, Port and Dock Workers’ Union.
Motor Drivers’ and Allied Workers’ Union: Pres. D.\bdv
SOWE.
National Union of General and Municipal Workers.
Nyodema Drivers Co-operative Union.
Traders and Dealers’ Union.
The Gambia Teachers' Union is unregistered.
CO-OPERATIVE UNION
Gambia Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B. 505, Banjul;
Sec.-Uan. (vacant).
TRANSPORT
ROADS
By January 1974 there were about 1,858 miles (2,990
km.) of roads in The Gambia. Of this, about 1,068 (1,720
km.) were all-weather roads including r9o miles (306 kin.)
of bituminous surface and 330 miles (53 r km.) of laterite
gravel surface. The South Batik Trunk Road li nkin g
Banjul with the Trans-Gambian Highway is bitumenized
as far as Soma where the two roads intersect. Thereafter
the South Bank Trunk Road continues to Basse, about
240 miles (386 km.) from Banjul. It was decided in 1977
to upgrade the gravel surface to tarmac, rvith the aid of a
3.5 million dinar loan from the Kuwaiti Fund for Arab
Development. The North Bank Trunk Road coimects
Barra with Georgetown. In rg77 various international
organizations agreed to finance the construction of 360 km.
of feeder roads. Under the r975— So development plan.
Trade and Industry, Traiisport, Tourism
aU-weather roads linking Banjul to the eastern parts of the
country' were to be built.
Gambia Public Transport Corporation: Banjul; f. r979;
(formerly Gambian-Libyan Public Transport Corpora-
tion); fleet of 50 buses; Chair. Alhaji A. J. Sesghore;
JMan. Dir. .A.RTHtrR C.iV.RROL.
SHIPPING
Gambia Ports Authority: runs Banjul port which under-
went substantial expansion wiiii a World Bank loan
and was completed in 1974; plans for further expansion,
financed by an ID.A loan of U.S. $5 million, were
announced in 1979; Man. Dir. Capt. Basoucarr
Gambia River Development Organization: f. 1976; a joint
project u-ith Senegal to develop the river and its basin.
Regular shipping services to Banjul are maintained by
Elder Dempster Agencies. Other British and Scandinavian
lines run occasional services. The Gambia is also served by
Nigerian National and Black Star Lines.
A weekly’ river service is maintained between Banjul and
Basse, and a ferry plies between Banjul and Bana. The
Gambia and Senegal agreed in 1978 to construct a barrage
across the river.
CIVIL AlHATION
The only airport is at Yundum, 17 miles (27 km.) from
Banjul.
Gambia Airways: P.O.B. 26S, Banjul; f. 1964; bancfimg
agency only; operated iu partnership with British
Caledonian .dinvays, Gambian Government majority’
shareholdmg from June 1973; owns no aircraft; Gen.
Man. Michael Turley.
Foreign Airlines
The Gambia is also served by’ Air Guinea, British
Caledonian Airways, Ghana Airways, Air Mali and Nigeria
Airway’S.
TOURISM
The total number of tourists was a record 29,572
r97S/79, and 25,391 in 1979/80, mainly from Scandinayia,
the Federal Republic of Germany and the United Ifing-
dora. In 19S0/S1, however, this numberfell to 21,237. There
were 2,100 hotel beds in 197S; it was hoped to pro\ide
6,000 by 19S5.
Minist^ of Information and Tourism: 13 Marina Parade,
Banjul.
380
GHANA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Ghana lies on the vest coast of Africa
between the Ivorj' Coast to the west and Togo to the east.
It is bordered by Upper Volta to the north. The climate
is tropical, with temperatures of 2i°-32°c (7 o°-9o°f) and
rainfall of 2,000 mm. {80 inches) per year on the coast,
decreasing inland. English is the official language, but there
are eight major national languages. Many people follow
traditional beliefs and customs. Christians make up 42 per
cent of the population. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2)
has three horizontal stripes of red, gold and green, the gold
stripe being charged with a five-pointed black star. The
capital is Accra.
Recent History
Ghana was formed by a merger of the Gold Coast, a
former British colony, and the British-administered part
of Togoland, a UN Trust Territory.
In the Gold Coast the 1951 elections were won by the
Convention People’s Party, led by Dr. Kwame Nkrumah,
who became Prime Minister in March 1952. In May 1956,
by a UN-supervised plebiscite, British Togoland voted to
join the Gold Coast in an independent state. Ghana was
duly granted independence, within the Commonwealth, on
March 6th, 1957, and Dr. Nkrumah continued in power.
The country was proclaimed a republic in July i960, with
Dr. Nkrumah as the first President, and in 1964 became a
one-party state.
In 1966 President Nkrumah was overthrown. A National
Liberation Council (NLC) of army and police personnel
was established to rule by decree. Civilian government
under a new democratic constitution was restored in 1969.
following the electoral victory of the Progress Party, whose
leader. Dr. Kofi Busia, became Prime ^Iinister.
In the wake of increasing economic and political
difficulties, the army seized power again in January 1972-
The constitution was abolished and all political institutions
were replaced by a National Redemption Council (NRC)
under the chairmanship of Lt.-Col. (later Gen.) Ignatius
Acheampong. In October 1975 supreme legislative and
administrative authority was transferred from the NRC
to a Supreme ^Military Council (SMC), also led by Gen.
-Acheampong.
In 1976 Gen. Acheampong put fonvard plans for a
return to civilian rule ivithout political parties, in the
form of "union” government, in which it was envisaged
that the military should continue to play a role. Fears
that this would amount only to a continuation of militaiy
rule, and increasing dissatisfaction with the economic
situation and the prevalence of smuggling and profiteering,
led to unrest. In response the Government announced a
definite programme for return to civilian government j
July 1979, beginning with a referendum held in March
1978, which resulted in a vote of 54 per cent in favour o
Union Government. This result was, however, largely
discredited.
In July 1978 Acheampong's deputy, Lt.-Gen. Fredenck
Akufio, assumed power in a bloodless coup an e
that the return to a popularly elected government would
take place in July 1979 as planned. He introduced a
number of civilians into the NRC and freed many political
prisoners. A Constituent Assembly was set up in December
to decide on the form of the new constitution. The six-year
ban on party politics was lifted in January 1979. Of the 16
new parties which were registered, the main contenders
inherited the characteristics of earlier parties, the People’s
National Party (PNP) and the Popular Front Party being
formed by veterans of the former Convention People’s
Party and Progress Party respectively.
Only a fortnight before the elections were due to take
place, a coup was staged by junior officers of the armed
forces, led by Flight-Lt. Jerry Rawdings. Their main
grievance was the fact that the military rulers past and
present were evidently not going to be held responsible for
the economic mismanagement and widespread corruption
of recent times: the new draft constitution allowed former
rulers immunity from financial investigation. Under
Rawlings an Armed Forces Revolutionary Council (AFRC)
took over power and began a "house-cleaning exercise”
to stamp out kalabule (corruption) at all levels. A "Revo-
lutionary Court” found Acheampong. Akuffo and seven
other senior officers guilty of corruption and they were
executed.
Although the return to civilian rule w’as postponed until
September, the elections took place in June as planned.
The PNP gained a majority of parliamentary seats and its
leader. Dr. Hilla Limann, was elected President, taking
office on September 24th, 1979.
During the next two years the Government took
measures to improve the chronic food shortages, stamp out
corruption and smuggling at all levels and to stem civil
and tribal unrest. However, in October 1980 the United
National Convention (UNC) broke their alliance with the
PNP, accusing them of ineptitude, and left the latter with
a one-vote majority in Parliament. In June 1981 the UNC
joined three other parties to form the All People’s Party, a
viable alternative to the PNP.
Dissatisfaction with the Government came to a head in
December 1981, when Flight-Lt. Rawlings once again took
power in a military coup and established a Provisional
National Defence Council (PNDC), with himself as Chair-
man. The Council of State was abolished, the Constitution
suspended. Parliament dissolved and political parties
banned. Rawlings announced the formation of "local
defence committees” to fight corruption, and of special
tribunals to judge crimes against the people.
Government
Upon its return to civilian rule in 1979, Ghana adopted
an executive presidency with a separate Parliament. The
President was Head of State and appointed iMinisters of
State, Regional Ministers and an advisory Council of State,
all subject to Parliamentar5^ approval. The President and
Parliament (140 members from single-member constituen-
cies) rvere elected by direct universal adult suffrage, for
381
Introiuctory Survey
GHANA
terms of four and five years respective!}'. The Constitution,
suspended after the December 19S1 coup, forbade the
establishment of a one-party state. Upon its accession to
porver, the PNDC dissolved Parliament and abolished the
Council of State.
Defence
The defence forces consist of units of the army (12,700 in
July 19S1), air force (1,400) and navy (1,200). There is a
paramilitaiy force of 5,000 and three Border Guard
battalions. The headquarters of the Defence Commission
of the 0 .\U is in Accra.
Economic Affairs
Ghana is primarily an agricultural countiy, and cocoa
accounts for over 60 per cent of total exports. Production
has been declining since the early 1970s and estimated
output fell from 470,000 metric tons in 1971/72 to about
290,000 tons in 1979/80, due to ageing and diseased trees,
poor transport facilities, and considerable smuggling
across Ghana’s borders. Producer prices were tripled in
19S1 as an incentive to farmers. Production of foodstuffs
has snfieied in recent years from adverse weather conditions
and economic mismanagement; serious food shortages have
had to he met by overseas aid. -A. tux-year agricultural pro-
gramme was launched in May 19S0, aimed at self-sufficiency
in staple foods, which included irrigation, mechanization
and fisheries projects. It was hoped to dit'ersify e.vports
away from cocoa.
The timber and mining industries, although estimated
to be working at only 25 per cent capacity, are ne.xt in
importance after agriculture, with gold, bau.xite, diamonds
and hardwoods as major sources of foreign exchange.
In igSi a project was adopted to revitalize the ailing gold-
mining industry’ which involved investment of 3,000
million cedis. There is considerable state participation in
the major sectors of the economy, although it was hoped
that a new investment code introduced in 19S1 would
attract more foreign capital. Ghana is seeking to develop
its energy- resources; oil and hydroelectric power are
produced, whilst natural gas was discovered offshore in
19S0.
Political instability and general mismanagement have
had a disastrous effect on the economy-. In recent years
there have been hea\-y balance of payments deficits, a
rapidly increasing money supply and soaring inflation,
despite successive devaluations of the currency-. Contribu-
tory- factors include an artificially- high exchange rate,
over-reliance on imports, especially petroleum, shortages
of raw materials and spare parts, the decline in world
prices and markets, inadequate marketing and distribution
facilities and smuggling. However, under the Limann
Government, inflation slowed, import restrictions were
liberalized and some minor foreign debts were settled.
Ghana is a member of ECOWAS. Overseas aid comes
mainly from the EEC, particularly- the United ICingdom
and the Federal Republic of Germany-, and also the UH,
the People’s Repubhc of China, Canada and the U.S.A.
Transport and Communications
The 953-km. rail network forms a rough triangle linking
Accra and Takoradi on the coast with the inland centre of
Kumasi. Ghana has some 32,000 km. of roads, hut only
about one-third of the 12,000 km. trunk road network is
metalled. The Ghana Highway Authority co-ordinates and
administers improvements to both trunk and feeder roads.
-A project to rehabilitate several hundred miles of road is
being financed by the IDA and Canada. National air and
shipping lines have been formed and a satellite com-
munications station outside Accra was to be commissioned
in June 19S1.
Social Welfare
The Government provides hospitals and medical care
at nominal rates, and there is a government pension
scheme. The Department of Social Welfare and Com-
munity Development and the Department of Rural
Development deal with both urban and rural problems
including the need to improv-e literacy, child welfare and
factory legislation.
Education
In April 1974 the NRC announced that a new educa-
tional structure would be introduced. It consists of an
initial phase of six y-ears’ primary and three years’ junior
secondary education to be compulsory and free. A second
phase would prepare pupils for "O” level technical and
commercial courses. There are three universities. The
new military regime stressed the need for education to be
geared more closely to the country’s practical needs. The
illiteracy rate in 1970 was 69. S per cent.
Tourism
Ghana’s tourist industry is expanding. The attractions
include fine beaches, game reserves, traditional festivals
and old trading forts and castles. In 197S revenue from
tourism was about 13.6 million cedis and in 1979 there were
47,429 visitors. There were 2,220 hotel beds in 19S0.
Public Holidays
1982: July 1st (Republic Day), December 25th-26th
(Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 13th
(National Redemption Day, anniversary of the 1972 coup).
March 6th (Independence Day-), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 pesewas=i new cedi.
Exchange rates (December 1981) ;
jfi sterling=5.29 cedis;
U.S. $1 = 2.75 cedis.
382
GHANA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area: 92,100 sq. miles (238,537 sq. km.).
POPULATION
(Census enumerations)
Region
March 2oth,
i960
March ist,
1970
1970
Density
( per sq. mile)
Western
Central
Greater .\ccra
Eastern
Volta .
.Ashanti
Brong-Ahafo
Northern
Upper .
626,155
751.392
491.817
1.094,196
777.285
1.109,133
587.920
531.573
747.344
770,087
890,135
851,614
1,261,661
947,268
1,481,698
766,509
727,618
862,723
83
235
851
164
119
157
50
27
82
Total .
6,726,815
8,559,313
93
Estimated Population; 10,309.000 (July ist, 1976); n.45o,ooo (July 1st, 1980).
Chief Tribal Groups (i960 census) (per cent): .^kan 44. Mole-Dagbani 15.9. Ewe 13. Ga-Adangbe 8.3, Guan 3.7, Gurma 3.5
principal towns
(1970 Census)
City Proper
Conurbation
Accra (Capital)
Kumasi . • • •
Tamale . • • •
Tema . • • •
Takoradi
636,067
260,286
83.653
60,767
58,161
51.653
33.713
738.498*
345.117
i6o,868f
Cape Coast •
Sekondi . • • •
—
«Accra-Tema Metropolitan Area.
fSekondi-Takoradi City Council.
-iml ripalhS' Average annual birth rate 48.6 per i,ooo
1970 75 48 4 per 10°° 1975-8°; death rate 19^
per r!ooo”in i 97°-75. 17-2 Per 1.°°° r^i 1975-80 (UN
estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
Family workers
Total Employed .
Unemployed .
Total Labour Force ■
Males
Females
918,736
662,715
136,477
1,046,109
94,648
274,362
1.717.928
141.467
1,415,119
57.104
1.859,395
1,472,223
Milation were in
, Total
1,964,845
757.363
410,839
3,133,047
198,571
3.331.618
383
GHANA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
197S
1979
1980
ilaize
340T
365t
339
ISIillet
72 1
93t
66
Sorghum
sst
69t
106
Rice (paddy)
60
55
62
Sugar cane .
195 f
I90t
I92t
C^ava (Manioc)
2,100*
2,200*
2,250*
Other roots and tubers
1.951*
2,110*
2,126*
Onions
20^
21*
21*
Tomatoes .
I02t
ii3t
119*
Eggplants (Aubergines)
28*
28*
29*
Pulses
i5t
lot
lot
Oranges
150*
155*
165*
Lemons and limes
30*
30*
30*
Bananas
S*
8*
S*
Pineapples .
29l
3ot
31*
Palm kernels
3ot
30t
30*
Groundnuts (in shell) .
80*
90*
92
Coconuts
300*
300*
300*
Copra
10*
10*
10*
Cofiee (green)
1*
I*
4*
Cocoa beans
265!
290t
2o5t
Tobacco (leaves) .
It
It
n.a.
• FAO estimate. t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, 'ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
19S0
Horses
4
4
4
Asses
25
25
26
Cattle
goo
930
950
Pigs .
390
400
415
Sheep
1,600
1,650
1,700
Goats
1,900
2,000
2,100
Poultry
II.OOO
11,500
12,000
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
igSo
Beef and veal
12
13
13
Mutton and lamb
5
5
5
Goats’ meat
6
6
6
Pig meat .
9
9
9
Poultiy^ meat
14
16
iS
Other meat
39
43
45
Cows’ milk
7
8
8
Hen eggs .
II
12
14
Cattle hides
1.6
1.6
1-7
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
384
GHANA
Statistical Survey
forestry
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates)
i
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs
for sleepers
2,138
2,138
2,138
Pitprops (mine timber) .
18
18
18
Ot&r industrial wood
363
363
363
Fuel wood ....
6,426
6,630
6,840
Total .
8,945
9,149
9.359
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
1974
. 1975
1976
Sawnwood (incl. boxboards)
453
398
316
Railway sleepers
4
5
65
Total .
i 457
1
403
381
1977 - 79 : Annual production as in 1976 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
('000 metric tons, live weight)
j
1977 1
1978
1979
Inland waters
41.9
41. 9
41.9
Atlantic Ocean
226.2
1
222.1
188.0
Total Catch
268.1 1
1
264.0
229.9
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1976
1
1977
1978
Gold ore (‘ooo kg.) .
16.6
15-0
12.5
Diamonds (’ooo carats)
2,055
1.752
1.755
Manganese ore (’ooo tons)*
128
107.0
128.6
Bauxite (’ooo tons) .
267
277
1 252
1
* Provisional.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Wheat flour . ■ • •
Raw sugar . • • •
Beer . . • • •
Cigarettes . • • •
Motor spirit (petrol) .
Kerosene • ■ • •
Distillate fuel oils
Residual fuel oil • • •
Cement ■ • •
Aluminium (unwxought) .
Radio receivers
Electric energy
’ooo metric tons
t* ** **
'ooo hectolitres
millions
’ooo metric tons
ft »» ''
’ooo
million kWh.
52
8
500
2,339
239
100
355
444
688
143-2
90
3,996*
64
12
628
3,107
224*
98
337
287
650*
146.6
n.a.
4,226*
n.a.
25
998
3,325
225
no
406
368
610*
153-0
n.a.
4,447*
n.a,
20
n.a.
n.a.
230*
no*
410*
380*
610*
114 .0
n.a.
4,600*
* Provisional.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
13
385
GHANA Statistical Sumy
FINANCE
100 pese\vas = i new cedi.
Coins: i, i, ni, 5, 10 and 20 pesewas; i cedi.
Notes: i. 2, 5, 10 and 50 cedis.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): /i ster]ing = 5.29 cedis; U.S. $1=2.75 cedis.
100 cedis=/iS.go =$36.36.
Note: The original cedi was introduced in July 1965, replacing the Ghana pound (£Gi=£l sterling) at the rate of ^Gi =
2.40 cedis (i cedi=8s. 4d. sterUng). The e.xchange rate was U.S. $1 = 85.71 pesewas (r cedi=$i.i67). This currency was
itself replaced in February 1967 by the new cedi, valued at ro shillings sterling or U.S. $1.40 ($1 = 71.43 pesewas), the
exchange rate being i new cedi=i.2 old cedis. In July 1967 the new cedi was devalued by 30 per cent to 98 U.S. cents
($1 = 1.0204 cedis), worth 7 shillings {£1=2.857 new cedis) until November 1967 and 8s. 2d. or 40.83 new pence (£1 = 2.449
new cedis) from November 1967 to August 1971. In December 1971 the new cedi was further devalued to 55 U.S. cents
($1 = 1.8182 new cedis) or 21. up (£1=4-738 new cedis). In February 1972, following the military coup, this devaluation was
partially reversed and the new cedi was revalued at 78.125 U.S. cents ($1 = 1.28 new cedis), worth ag.gSp (£1=3.335 new
cedis) until June 1972. From February 1973 to June 1978 the exchange rate was $1 = 1.15 cedis (i cedi=S6.96 U.S.
cents). The new cedi was devalued in June 1978 and other devaluations followed. Since August 1978 the exchange rate has
been $1=2.75 new cedis (i cedi=36.36 U.S. cents).
BUDGET
(miUion cedis, July ist to June 30th)
Revenite
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78*
Expexditure
1977/78*
Taxes on income .
199.2
236.0
398.1
Education .
321.7
416.3
367.8
lilineral duty
6.6
3-3
10.5
Public health
iiS.o
158.9
171.0
Export duties
idg.o
284.0
634-4
Other social seiadces
160. 8
16S.9
228.2
Import duties
93-3
117.4
287. S
Economic ser\dces
160.9
288.9
404.8
Other indirect taxes
230.0
319.9
402.1
National defence
02.2
112-3
124.7
Income from property .
Sales of goods and
54-1
45-9
56.1
Interest on public debt .
176.7
270.3
services .
38.7
49-5
55-3
Total (inch others) t .
819.4
1,074.6
1,860.2
Total (inch others) .
1,438.6
1 . 945 -2
2.283.3
* Estimates.
t Excluding foreign grants (million cedis) : i.i (budget estimate) in 1977/78.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
Budget Estimates (million cedis): E.xpenditure (current) 2,900, (capital) 1.500; Receipts (taxation) 3.200, (capital) 75 -
(1978/79); Recurrent expenditure 8,358, Development expenditure 1,667, Receipts (taxation) 5,592.7 (1981/82)-
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S.$ million at December 31st)
j
1978
1979
19S0
Gold ....
IMF Special Drawing
8.1
8.1
19-0
Rights
12.4
18.0
Foreign exchange
267.1
273.6
196.7
Tot.al
287.6
299-7
215.7
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million new cedis at December 31st)
1
1
1978
1
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
2,121 .6
2,458-5
3.521 -3
Demand deposits at
commercial banks
1,786.9
1,872-5
2,090.0
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
386
GHANA
Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
(Consumer Price Index for Accra. Average of monthly figures; base; 1970=100)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
1980*
Food. .....
Fuel and light ....
Clothing .....
Rent ......
All Items
I4I.9
127.6
127. I
100.0
184.7
170.9
160.4
100.0
252.4
237.8
224.8
100.0
414.1
294.7
323.2
100.0
886.8
409.4
450.1
95.1
163.5
n.a.f
165.3
134. 6t
283.7
n.a.f
266.7
167.9!
359.4
n.a.f
356.9
251.97
127.9
163.3
230.5
351.5
634.9
169.9
377.8
* Base: 1977 = 100.
t Fuel and light are included with rent.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million new cedis at current prices)
National Income and Product
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Domestic factor incomes*
2,307
2,903
3.847
4.329
5.559
9,824
Consumption of fixed capital .
171
216
256
323
378
524
Gross Domestic Product at
4.652
5.936
10,348
Factor Cost.
2,478
3.119
4.103
Indirect taxes, less subsidies .
337
382
557
631
590
815
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
2,815
3.501
4,660
5.283
6,526
11,163
Net factor income from abroad
-40
-30
-47
-42
—48
-40
Gross National Product.
2,775
3.471
4.613
5.241
6,478
11,123
Less consumption of fixed capital .
171
216
256
323
378
524
National Income in Market
4.918
6,100
10,599
Prices ....
2,604
3.255
4.357
Other current transfers from abroad
(net)
15
12
20
51
31
67
National Disposable Income .
2,619
3,266
4-377
4.970
6,131
10,666
* Compensation of employees and the operating surplus of enterprises. The amount is obtained as a residual.
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Government final consumption ex-
penditure ......
Private final consumption expendi-
ture ......
Increase in stocks.
Gross fixed capital formation .
Total Domestic Expenditure .
Exports of goods and services
Less Imports of goods and services .
G.D.P. in Purchasers’ Values .
G.D.P. at Constant 1975 Prices
1
355
2,106 j
-44
244
382
2,652
48
268
569
3.670
53
555
689
3.873
59
614
799
5,171
—62
641
1,409
8,638
186
1.049
2,662
582
428
3.350
751
600
4.847
868
1,054
5.235
1.023
974
6,549
1,025
1.047
11,282
1,171
1,289
2,815
4,660
5.283
6,526
11,163
5.349
Hi
6,033
1
5,283
5,097
5,212
GHANA
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1976
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Jlerchandise exports f.o.b. ....
779.1
8S9.7
892.8
1,066.0
1,159-4
ilerchandise imports f.o.b. ....
—690.2
—860. 1
-780.4
— 669.1
-1.075.2
Trade Balance .....
SS.9
29.6
112,4
396-9
84.2
Export of serrdces .....
115.0
130-9
104.4
120. 8
122.3
Import of services .....
—304.6
— 29S.4
- 321-3
- 334-4
-369.2
Balance of Goods and Services
-100.7
-137-9
-104.5
183.3
— 162.7
Private unrequited transfers (net)
— 4-3
— 6.1
- 5-1
-2.3
— 2.Q
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
3 I-I
64.7
63-4
75-2
72.0
Current Balance .....
— 73-9
79-3
—46.2
256.2
-93-6
Direct capital investment (net)
— 18.4
19-3
9.8
—2.8
9.2
Other long-term capital (net)
4.8
69.7
100.4
97-2
S9-3
Short-term capital (net) ....
—23.2
—30.0
9-4
-31-8
-99.6
Net errors and omissions ....
—26.5
II .6
— II9.2
-24S.4
— II. I
Total (net monetary movements)
—137.2
-8.7
- 45-8
70.4
—105.8
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
14.2
14.6
Valuation changes (net) ....
14.9
-47.0
44-2
— O.I
8.9
Par-ments arrears . ....
53-9
22.9
129.7
— 74-9
—
Loans to finance balance of payments (net)
24.1
95-0
1 . 8
— 60.1
—
IMF Trust Fund loans .....
—
—
—
34.1
28. 0
Changes in Reserves ....
- 44-3
62.2
129.9
— 16.4
— 53-4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(’ooo cedis)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Imports c.i.f. .....
Exports f.o.b.* ....
1
393.293
564.412
525.950
730.440
■i
909.297
928,265
969,000
952,100
i»3i5.ooo
1,166,200
1.653,100
1,644,600
* Including re-exports.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo cedis)
Imports
1972
1973
1974
1975
Food and live animals ....
72,221
111.734
140,627
104,956
Beverages and tobacco ....
2.342
4.905
7,109
6,751
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
13.244
22,761
28,670
27.S79
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
45.297
46,823
156,543
150,861
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
5.217
6,023
15,410
9.933
Chemicals ......
63.896
91.135
123,342
126,627
Basic manufactures ....
68,196
105,804
221,008
207,876
Machinerj' and transport equipment
104,294
111,287
212,381
228,072
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
11,310
14.897
27,699
28,939
Other commodities and transactions
7,276
10,581
10,920
17,402
[continued on next page
338
GHANA
Principal Commodities — continued]
Statistical Survey
Exports
1972
1973
1974
1975
Cocoa
Logs
Sawn timber .....
Bauxite ......
Manganese ore .....
Diamonds ......
Goid .......
Re-exports and other items .
289,058
42.292
21.173
2,682
10,075
18.643
50.436
130,053
344,833
88,551
41,755
2.574
7,315
13,063
70,106
162,243
466,427
63.955
33.956
3.465
10,519
14.570
94,843
153,198
551,427
49.102
28,168
4.333
16,872
12,723
83,766
181,874
Sottrce: Bank of Ghana.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
{’ooo cedis)
Imports
1972
1973
1974
1975
Canada ......
10.524
7,323
18,307
19,296
China, People’s Republic.
n.a.
n.a.
42,330
17,850
France ......
20.415
29,092
42,509
34,833
Germany, Federal Republic
49,481
63,470
120,095
103,528
Italy ......
8,323
11,272
15,661
24,308
Japan
22,474
34,472
52,806
59,046
Libya ......
—
—
25.606
49,080
Netherlands .....
13.648
19,415
28,045
24,489
Nigeria ......
13.654
21,082
64,318
61,349
Norway .....
n.a.
n.a.
21,644
30,275
U.S.S.R
n.a.
40,766
9,391
United Kingdom ....
61,209
88,713
137.182
136,718
U.S.A
68,955
81.757
100,723
146,767
Total (inch others)
393.293
526,949
943,706
909,297
Exports
1972
1973
1974
1975
Australia , . . . •
Germany, Federal Republic
Ireland
Italy
Japan ......
Netherlands . . . . ■
Poland ....•■
Spain ......
U.S.S.R
United-Kingdom . . • •
U.S.A
Yugoslavia . . . • ■
Total (inch others)
n.a.
59.311
n.a.
17,202
45.248
48.908
n.a,
n.a.
n.a,
104,664
74.437
n.a.
n.a.
57.524
n.a.
36,160
58,363
59.507
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
124,004
96,779
n.a.
19,726
93,595
16,822
17,770
55,409
85,921
23,424
25,147
42,188
151,569
98,381
27,819
15,090
76,621
10,412
19,713
66,426
97,025
34,457
36,120
63.332
134.724
105.837
46,600
564,412
688,362
840,933
928,265
Source: Bank of Ghana.
TRANSPORT
railways
1971
1972
1973
1974
Passengers carried . • I
Freight tons carried . . |
Passenger-kilometres • 1
Net ton-kilometres .
7,441,410
1,592.270
447,895,760
292,700,640
7,348.610
1,702,679
433,198,732
306,699,975
7,897,260
1,389.721
1 500,948,634
1 292,700,641
7,268 565
1,132,068
521,180,058
311,621,562
389
GHANA Statistical Swvey
ROAD TRANSPORT*
(’ooo motor vehicles)
1
1975
1
1976
1977
Passenger cars
61.6
68.1
72.4
Commercial vehicles
42.5
45-9
49-3
* Including vehicles no longer in circulation.
Source: UN, Statistical YearbooTi.
SHIPPING
Vessels
Entered
(number)
Vessels
Cleared
(number)
Tonnage
Entered
(net reg. tons)
Tonnage
Cleared
(net reg. tons)
Cargo
Lo.aded
(tons)
Cargo
Unloaded
(tons)
1971 .
1.789
1,804
6.368,373
6,386,285
2,374.701
3.221,033
1972 .
1,667
1,156
5,972,886
5.959,574
2,765,616
2,442,384
1973 •
1,519
1,520
5,846,928
5,835,678
2,258,557
2,743,879
1974 •
1.324
1,319
5,141,176
5,131.410
2,117,524
3.331,215
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (millions) .
3-6
3-8
3-5
3-5
Passengers carried (’000)
I4O
154
215
249
Passenger-km. (millions)
149
185
194
234
Freight ton-km. (millions)
3-7
2.9
3-5
2.7
Mail ton-km. (millions)
0.3
0.7
0.9
0.8
Total ton-km. (millions)
17
20
22
23
Souru: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
TOURISM
Number o? Visilors; (1976) 55,834, (1977) 58,988, (1978)
46.253. (1979) 47 . 429 -
Tourist Revenue (million cedis); (1976) 15.6, (1977) 12.6,
(1978) 13.6.
Hotel Beds (1980): 2,220.
Source: Ghana Tourist Board, Accra.
EDUCATION
(1978)
Schools
Students
Teachers
Primary* ....
7,611
1,294.872
48,397
Secondary ....
n.a.
613,710
3 i, 8 i 2 t
Universitj.J ....
3
7,179
963
* Data refer to grades I to VI and cover public education only,
t Including all teacher-training (936 teachers in 1978).
+ 1975 figures.
Source: UNESCO, Statistical Yearbook.
In 1974/75 there were 168 secondary schools {Source: Ghana Official Handbook 1977).
Source (except where otherwise stated): Central Bureau of Statistics, Accra.
390
GHANA
The Constitution, The Government, Political Parties
THE CONSTITUTION
Following the coup in December 1981, the Constitution was suspended. It had been promulgated by the AFRC in June
1979 and had come into effect on September 24th. The following is a summary of its main provisions:
The preamble declares the faith of the people of Ghana in freedom and justice, the principle that all powers of govern-
ment spring from the sovereign will of the people, the principle of universal adult suffrage, the rule of law, and the protection
of fundamental human rights and of national unity and stability.
Executive power is vested in the President who is Head of State, Head of the Government and Commander-in-Chief of
the Armed Forces. He is elected by universal adult suffrage and must obtain more than 50 per cent of the votes. He holds
office for a term of four years and for not more than two terms.
The Cabinet consists of the President, the Vice-President, and between 10 and ig Jlinisters of State appointed by the
President with the approval of Parliament. Members of Parliament who are appointed as Ministers must resign their seats.
The President and Ministers of State may not hold any other office of profit or emolument.
Legislative power is vested in a Parliament with not less than 140 members, each representing one constituency, elected
by universal adult suffrage. Parliament meets at least once a year and continues for five jmars after the date of its first
sitting. Any 20 members may call for a meeting of Parliament.
The Council of State aids and advises the President and Parliament. Members include former Presidents, the President
of the House .of Chiefs, and others who are chosen by the President, with the approval of Parliament, from among former
holders of public office, representatives of professional bodies and other eminent citizens; each Region must be represented.
The Council meets at least four times a year.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Chairman of the Provisional National Defence Council: Flt.-Lt. Jerry R.wlings (took power December 3rst, 19S1).
PROVISIONAL NATIONAL DEFENCE COUNCIL
(February 1982)
Flt.-Lt. Jerry Raw’ungs (Chairman) Vincent Damuah
Brig. Joseph Nunoo-Mensah (Chief of Defence Staff) Chris BukaiVi Ami
Warrant Officer Joseph Adjei Buadi (Co-ordinator for Joachim Armatey Kwei
Armed Forces Defence Committees)
Sgt. Daniel Alolga Akata-Pore (Secretary to Armed
Forces Defence Committees)
CABINET
Secretary for Fuel and Power: Appiah Korang.
Secretary for Trade: K. B. Asante.
Secretary for Local Government; J. A. Kuffuor.
Secretary for Education: .Ama-Attah Aidoo,
Secretary for Rural Development: Kweku .Ankomah.
Secretary for Internal Affairs: Johny Hansen.
Secretary for Culture and Tourism: Asiedu Yirenkyi.
Secretary for Youth and Sports: Zaya Yobok.
Secretary for Foreign Affairs: Dr. Obed Assamoah.
Secretary for Information: Attoh Austin.
(February 1982)
Secretary
for Transport and Communications: Alhaji
IDRISSU MAHAMAH.
Secretary for Works and Housing: Prof. Manwusi Dake.
Secretary for Industry, Science and Technology: Dr. Kaku
SlAMAH.
Secretary for Justice and Attorney General: G. E. K.
.Aiki.ns,
Secretary for Agriculture: Prof. Botei Doku.
Secretary for Roads and Highways: Dr. Don .Arthur.
Secretary for Finance and Economic Planning: Kwame
Amoah.
Secretary for Health: Lt.-Col. (retd.) I. O. Twum-Ampofoh.
Further appointments were to be announced
Ashanti: Kwame Kessie.
Brong-Ahafo: K. Saarah-Mensak.
Central; Kori Acquah Harrison.
Eastern: Yaw Akwasi Sarpong.
Greater Accra; Atukwei Okai.
REGIONAL SECRETARIES
Northern: John A. Ndeburgre.
Upper: Dr. Awudu Tinoga.
Volta; Dr. Yao Fiagbe.
Western: A. B. Appiah.
POLITICAL
After the coup in December 1981, all
were proscribed, as they had been m 1966 69 and 197 79-
Those in existence before the coup included.
All People’s Party (APP): Accra; f. i?8i ™f^®!he^^079
smaller parties which had Leader
elections; Leader Victor Owusu, ..^rn^risine'
Mahama Iddrisu; Chair. John Bilson, comprising.
Popular Front Party (PFP): Leader Victor
Social Democratic Front (SDF): Leader aji
PARTIES
Third Force Party: Leader Dr. John Bilson.
United National Convention (UNC): Leader William
.\fori-Atta.
People’s National Party (PNP): Accra; includes members
of the former Convention People’s Party; Leader Dr.
Hilla Limann.
United Action Front: Accra; f. 1979, as the Action Congress
Party: Leader Col. Frank G. Bernasko.
Mahama.
391
GHANA
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
E3\rBASSIES AND HIGH COMmSSIONS ACCREDITED TO GHANA
(In Accra unless othero-ise stated)
(E) Embassy; (HC) High Commission.
Afghanistan: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Algaria: House No. F.606/1. Off Cantonments Rd.,
Christiansborg, P.O.B. 2747 (E); Ambassador: iIUH.\M-
M.\D Bex IMehal.
Argentina: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Australia: 2 iSElne Close, Off Dr. Amilcar Cabral Rd.,
Airport Residential Area, P.O.B. 2445 (HC); High
Commissioner: Axthoxy F. Dixgle.
Austria: Mobil House, Liberia Rd.. P.O.B. 564 (E).
Bangladesh: Dakar, Senegal (HC).
Benin: C175 Odoi Kwao Crescent, P.O.B. 7S71 (E);
Charge d’affaires: Cyrille Ogeix.
Brazil: No. 6 Kanda Estate, P.O.B. 291S (E); Ambassador:
Lyle .A.m.\ury T.arrisse da Foxtoura.
Bulgaria: 3 Kakramadu Rd., East Cantonments. P.O.B.
3193 (E); Ambassador: Kost.adix Georgiey Gy.aurov.
Cameroon: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Canada: No. 95, Independence .\ve., P.O.B. 1639 (HC);
High Commissioner: M. F.aguy.
China, People’s Republic: No. 7, Agostinho Neto Rd.,
Airport Residential Area, P.O.B. 3356 (E) ; A mbassador:
JiA Hl’aiji.
Cuba: 10 Ridge Rd., Roman Ridge, .\irport Residential
Area, P.O.B. 9163 .Airport (E); Ambassador: Niel
Ruiz Guerr,a.
Czechoslovakia: C.260/5, Kanda High Rd. No. z, P.O.B.
5226, Accra-North (E); Ambassador: Fraxtisek
Luxdak.
Denmark: Plot No. 67, Dr. Isert Rd., North Ridge (West)
Residential Area, P.O.B. 3328 (E); Charge d'affaires
a.i.: Hexxixg Svaxholt.
Egypt: House No. F.805/1, Off Cantonments Rd., P.O.B,
250S (E); Ambassador: 31 .ahmoud Moustafa El-
Khouxy.
Ethiopia: F/32495, North Labone (near Cantonments
Circle), P.O.B. 1646 (E); Ambassador: Ato Assef.aw
Leggesse.
Finland: Lagos, Nigeria (E),
France: 12th Rd., Ofi Liberation Ave., P.O.B. 187 (E);
Ambassador : Iax Zebrowski.
Gabon: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Gambia: Lagos, Nigeria (HC).
German Democratic Republic: House No. 40, Liberation
Rd., Airport Residential Area, P.O.B. 2348 (E);
Ambassador: Herbert Dexzler.
Germany, Federal Republic: VaUdemosa Lodge, Plot No.
18, North Ridge Residential Area, 7th Ave. Extension,
P.O.B. 1757 (E); Ambassador: Gottfried Fischer.
Greece: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Guinea: II, Osu Badu St., Dzom-ulu, P.O.B. 5497, Accra-
North (E); Ambassador : Mamadu Cherif Di.allo.
Hungary: H/No. F.582 A/i, Salem Rd., Christiansborg,
P.O.B. 3027 (E); Ambassador: L.ajos Bozi.
India: 12 Mankata Ave., Airport Residential Area, P.O.B.
3040 (HC); High Commissioner: P. A. N.azareth.
Indonesia: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Iran: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Iraq: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Italy: Sw-itchback Rd., P.O.B. 140 (E); Ambassador:
OxoFRio Solari-Bozzi.
Ivory Coast: House No. 9, Sth Lane, Off Cantonments Rd.,
P.O.B. 3445, Christiansborg (E); Ambassador: Denis
C oFFi Bile.
Jamaica: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
Japan: 8 Rangoon .Ave., Off Switchback Rd.. P.O.B. 1637
(E); Ambassador: M-\s.\t.ad.\ Hig.aki.
Kenya: Lagos. Nigeria (HC).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 139 Roman Ridge,
.Ambassadorial Estate, Nortei -Ababio Estate. P.O.B.
13S74 (E): Ambassador: Choi U Jix.
Korea, Republic: 12 First St., .Airport Residential .Area,
P.O.B. 13700 (E); Ambassador: Kwaxg Han Hwang.
Lebanon: 2 Rangoon .Ave., P.O.B. 562 (E): Ambassador:
Jeax Hazou.
Lesotho: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Liberia: F.675/1, Off Cantonments Rd., Christiansborg,
P.O.B. S95 (E); Ambassador: D. Weahpl.ah Wilson
{withdrawn Jan. 2 , 952 ).
Libya: 14 Sixth St., .Airport Residential .Area, P.O.B.
6995 (E).
Malaysia: Lagos, Nigeria (HC).
Mali: Crescent Rd., Block i, P.O.B. 1121 (E); Ambassador:
Diallo Demba.
Mauritania: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Netherlands: 89 Liberation Rd., National Redemptira
Circle, P.O.B. 324S (E); Charge d’affaires a.i.: ]■ C.
L.axdm.ax.
Niger: E.104/3, Independence .Ave., P.O.B. 2685 (E);
Ambassador: .Alhaji Habbibou .Allele.
Nigeria: .Akosombo Rd., .Airport Residential .Area, P.O.B.
154S (HC); High Commissioner: Chief .Adejoju
.Adeyemi.
Norway: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Pakistan: II, Ring Rd. East (E); Ambassador: Miss
S.ALMA KISHW.AR JaX.
Philippines: Lagos. Nigeria (E).
Poland: House No. F.820/1, Off Cantonments Rd,.
Christiansborg, P.O.B. 2552 (E); Charge d'affaires a.t..
Kazimierz Dabrowski.
Portugal: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Romania: 3 Nine Lane, P.O.B. M.112; Ambassador:
Constantin Herascu.
Saudi Arabia: F868/1 Off Cantonments Rd., OSU RE (E),
Charge d’affaires: .Abdul Hamee al-Garee.
Sitrra Leone: C.135/3, Asylum Down, P.O.B. 6706 (HC),
High Commissioner: S. W. Gandi-Capio.
392
GHANA
Somalia: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Spain: Airport Residential Area, Lamptey Ave. Extension,
P.O.B. 1218 (E); Ambassador: Jos^; Maria Sierra.
Sudan: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Sweden: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Switzerland: 9 Water Rd. S.I., North Ridge Area, P.O.B.
359 (E); Ambassador: Michael von Schenck.
Tanzania; Lagos, Nigeria (HC),
Togo: Togo House, near Cantonments Circle, P.O.B, 4308
(E); Ambassador: Nampouguini Lake,
Trinidad and Tobago: Lagos, Nigeria (HC).
Tunisia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Uganda; P.O.B. 4260 (HC); High Commissioner: Anna
Amailok.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
United Kingdom: Barclays Bank Bldg., High St., P.O.B.
296 (HC); High Commissioner: James Mellon.
U.S.A.; Intersection of Kinbu Rd. and Liberia Rd.,
P.O.B. 194 (E); Ambassador: Thomas W. M. Smith.
Upper Volta: House No. 772/3, Asylum Down, Off Fanar
Ave., P.O.B. 651 (E); Charge d'affaires: Francis M.
Ibriga.
Vatican City: 2 Akosombo St., Airport Residential Area,
P.O.B. 9675; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Mgr. Francisco
Navarro,
Venezuela: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Yugoslavia; 10 West Cantonments, oft Switchback Rd.,
P.O.B. 1629 (E); Charge d’affaires: Tomislav Dimitri-
JEVIC.
2aire: 58 Third Rangoon Close E.i, P.O.B. 5448 (E);
Ambassador: Mutuale Kikanye.
Zambia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (HC).
U.S.8.R.: F.856/1. Ring Rd. East, P.O.B. 1634 (E);
Ambassador: Anatoly Ivanstov.
Ghana also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Belgium, Botswana, the Central African Republic, Chad, Cyprus,
Iceland, Luxembourg, Madagascar, Malta. Mexico, Qatar, Senegal, Sri Lanka, Suriname, Swaziland, Turkey, Yiet-Nam
and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Ministry of Justice: Attorney-General’s Dept., Accra.
The civil law in force in Ghana is based on the Common
Law, doctrines of equity and general statutes which were
in force in England in 1874. as modified by subsequent
Ordinances. Ghanaian customary law is, however, the basis
of most personal, domestic and contractual relationships.
Criminal Law is based on the Criminal Code, enacted at
the end of the nineteenth century and dependent on
English Criminal Laiv, and since amended at intervals. The
Superior Court of Judicature consists of the Supreme Court,
the Court of Appeal and the High Court of Justice; the
Inferior Courts embrace the Circuit Courts, the District
Courts and such other inferior courts as may be provided
by law.
Supreme Court: The Supreme Court consists of the Chief
Justice and not fewer than six other Justices of the
Supreme Court. It is the final court of appeal in Ghana
and has jurisdiction in matters relating to the enforce-
ment or interpretation of the Constitution.
The Court of Appeal; The Court of Appeal consisfe of the
Chief Justice and not fewer than five Judges of the Court
of Appeal. It has jurisdiction to hear and determine
appeals from any judgment, decree or order of tne
High Court.
The High Court: The High Court of Ghana consists of the
Chief Justice and not fewer than twelve Justices of the
High Court and has an original jurisdiction m all
matters, civil and criminal, other than those for
ces involving treason. Trial by jury is ,
criminal cases in Ghana and the Crimina c-viall
Code, i960, provides that all trials on indic m
be by a jury or witb the aid of Assessors.
The Circuit Court; Circuit Courts were f” ,
the jurisdiction of a Circuit Court consists
juriidiction in civil matters ’vbere the amount involved
does not exceed C8.000 on contractual matters and
Ci5,ooo on land issues. It also has
regard to the guardianship and custody ° except
original jurisdiction in all criminal cases, excep
offences where the maximum punishment is death or
the offence, treason. Finally it has appellate jurisdic-
tion from decisions of any District Court situated
within its circuit.
District Courts: To each magisterial district is assigned at
least one District Magistrate who has original jurisdic-
tion to try civil suits in which the amount involved does
not exceed C2,ooo. District Magistrates also have
jurisdiction to deal with all criminal cases, except first-
degree felonies, and commit cases of a more serious
nature to either the Circuit Court or the High Court. A
Grade I Circuit Court can impose a fine not exceeding
Ct,ooo and sentences of imprisonment of up to two
years and a Grade II Circuit Court may impose a fine
not exceeding C500 and a sentence of imprisonment of
up to 12 months. A District Court has no appellate
jurisdiction, except in rent matters under the Rent
Act.
Juvenile Courts are empowered to hear charges against
juveniles, persons under 17 years, except where the
juvenile is charged jointly with an adult. They consist
either of three citizens selected from a panel of Juvenile
Court Magistrates or of a Stipendiary Magistrate
sitting with two of the panel. The public is excluded
from proceedings of Juvenile Courts which can make
orders as to the protection and supervision of a
neglected child and can negotiate with parents to
secure the good behaviour of a child.
Special Tribunal: replaced the Special Courts set up by the
AFRC in 1979 to investigate allegations of corruption.
It was announced in January 1982 that, in addition to
the usual courts, special People’s Tribunals would be set up
to judge "crimes against the people".
Chief Justice: F. K. Apaloo.
President of the Court of Appeal: Justice K. E. Amoa-
Sekyi.
President of the Special Tribunal: (vacant).
393
GHANA
Religimi, The Press
RELIGION
According to the i960 census,
religious groups was;
Christians .
Traditional Religions .
Muslims
No Religion
the distribution of
per cent
. 42.8
. 38.2
. 12.0
■ 7-0
CHRISTIANITY
The Christian community in Ghana is divided principally
into Anglicans, Roman Catholics, Methodists and Presby-
terians. An advisory role udthin the community is played
by the Christian Council of Ghana (P.O.B. gig, Accra),
founded in 1929. The Council comprises 13 churches,
though excluding the Roman Catholic Church.
ANGLICAN COMMUNITY
Archbishop of the Province of West Africa and Bishop of
Sierra Leone: Most Rev. M. N. C. O. Scott; Bishops-
court, P.O.B. 128, Freetown, Sierra Leone.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop of Cape Coast: 3 Iost Rev. John Kodwo
Amissah; Archbishop’s House, P.O.B. 112, Cape Coast.
Archbishop of Tamale: Most Rev. Peter Poreku Dery,
P.O.B. 42, Tamale.
METHODIST CHURCH
President: Rev. T. Wallace Koomson.
Secretary: Rev. I. K. A. Thompson.
Methodist Church of Ghana: Liberia Rd., P.O.B. 403,
Accra; became fully autonomous July 1961; 238,538
mems.
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
Presbyterian Church of Ghana: P.O.B. 1800, Accra;
346,269 mems.; Moderator Rt. Rev. I. H. Frempong.
OTHER CHURCHES
African Methodist Episcopal Church.
African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church: P.O.B. 239,
Sekondi.
Christian Methodist Episcopal Church: P.O.B. 3906, Accra,
Evangelical-Lutheran Church: P.O.B. 197, Kaneshie; 250
mems.; Sec. Rev. V. Schindler.
Evangelical-Presbyterian Church: P.O.B. 18, Ho; f. 1847;
Moderator Rt. Rev. Prof. N. K. Dzobo; 185,000 mems.
Feden Church.
Ghana Baptist Church: P.O.B. i, Abuakwa, Ashanti.
Ghana Conference of Seventh-day Adventists: Cape Coast;
24,100 mems.
Mennonite Church: P.O.B. 5485, Accra; f. 1957; Moderator
Rev. E. A. Galbah-Musetor; Sec. Abraham K.
Wetseh; 767 mems.; publ. Mennonite News Herald.
West African Union of Seventh-day Adventists: P.OB.
1016, Accra.
ISLAM
There are a considerable number of Muslims in the
Northern Region. The majority are Malikees.
THE PRESS
NEWSPAPERS
Daily
Daily Graphic: Brewery Rd., P.O.B. 742, Accra; f. 1950;
government-owned; Editor Kojo Yankah; circ.
200,000.
The Ghanaian Times: P.O.B. 2638, Accra; f. 1958; govern-
ment-owned; Editor K. Gyawu-Kyem; circ. 150,000.
People’s Evening News: P.O.B. 7505, Accra; Man. Editor
OsEi PoKu; circ. 40,000.
The Pioneer: P.O.B. 325, Kumasi; English; Editor
K. Opuku-Ache.ampong.
Weekly
Believer: P.O.B. 10599, Accra-North; Editor Gab Kofi
Akrong.
Business Weekly: P.O.B. 2351, Accra; f. 1966; govern-
ment-owned; Editor Mark Botsio; circ. 3,000.
Champion: P.O.B. 10599, Accra-North; Man. Dir, Mark
D. N. Addy; Editor P, K. Godwin.
Echo: P.O.B. 3460, Accra; f, 1968; Dirs. S. Kissi-.-\fare,
Kwaku Asante Oware; Editor S. Kissi-.\fare; circ.
30,000
The Mirror: Brewery Rd., P.O.B. 742, Accra; f. i 9531
government-owned; Sunday's; Editor Yaw Boakye
Ofori-.^tta ; circ. 180,000.
The Palaver Tribune: P.O.B. 5018, Accra; f. 197°: Editor-
in-Chief Christian Asher; Editor Benjamin Baah
Armah; circ. 100,000.
Punch: P.O.B. 10599, Accra-North; f. 1976: Man. Dir.
Mark D. N. Addy; Editor Prince K. Goswin: circ.
10,000.
Radio and T.V. Times: P.O.B. 1633, .\ccra; f. 196°: Editor
V. A. Wristberg; circ. 20,000.
The Scope: P.O.B. 8339, Tema; Editor Emmanuel Doe
Z ioRKLUi; circ. 20,000.
Sporting News: P.O.B. 5481, Accra-North; f. 1967: Man.
Editor J. Oppong-Agyare.
The Standard: P.O.B. 765, Accra; f. 1938; National Catho-
lic paper; Editor Anthony Bonn ah Koomson; circ.
30,400.
Star: Accra; Editor J. W. Dumoga.
The Statesman: Accra; Man. Editor W. K. Dumoga (act-
ing)-
Weekly Spectator: New Times Corpn., P.O.B. 2638, Accra,
government-owned; f. 1963; Sun.; Editor Kwesi
Woode; circ. 165 000.
394
GHANA
Vi
PERIODICALS
Fortnightly
; Kpodoga: Tsito; publ. by the Institute of Education and
; UNESCO.
LegOn Observer: Legon; f. 1966 (banned 1974-78); pub-
lished by Legon Society of National Afiairs; Editor
Dr. Yaw Twumasi.
- New Ghana: Information Services Dept., P.O.B. 745,
- Accra; English; political, economic and cultural affairs
for international dissemination.
The Post: Information Services Dept., P.O.B. 745, Accra;
f. 1980; government publication; current affairs and
analysis.
Monthly
African Woman: Ring Road West, P.O.B. 1496, Accra.
Armed Forces News: Ghana Armed Forces, Burma Camp.
Accra.
Boxing and Footbail Iliustrated: P.O.B. 8392, Accra; f.
1976; Editor Nana O. Ampomah; circ. 10,000.
Chit Chat; P.O.B. 7043, Accra; Editor Rosejiond Adu.
Christian Messenger: P.O.B. 3075, Accra; f. 1883; English,
T\vi and Ga editions; Editor G. B. K. Owusu; circ.
40.000.
Drum: P.O.B. 1197. Accra; general interest.
Garden City News: P.O.B. 1916. Kumasi; Edited by
Kumasi City Council.
Ghana Journai of Science; Ghana Science Association,
P.O.B. 7, Legon; Editor Prof. E. Laing.
Ghana Trade Journal: P.O.B. 2351, Accra; f. 1959: Editor
Mark Botsio.
fdeal Woman {Obaa Sima): P.O.B. 5737- Accra; Editor
Kate Abbam.
Police News: Police Headquarters, Accra; Editor S. S.
Appiah; circ. 20,000.
Students World: P.O.B. M18, Accra; educational magazine
for African students; Editor Kwesi Sam-Woode,
circ. 10,000.
The Symbol: P.O.B. 8162, Tema; Editor Emmanuel Doe
Z iORKLUi; circ. 10,000.
The Teacher: Ghana National Union of Teachers, P.O.B.
209, Accra.
The Ghana Information Services (P.O.B. 745. Accra)
publish the following periodicals;
Akwansosem: Akwapim Twl; Editor Foster Appiah.
Ghana Digest: monthly; features UN, OAU and agency
reports; Editor S. Ikoi-Kvvaku; circ. 12,000.
Ghana News Bulletin: f- 1974; Editor E. A. Afro, circ.
8 . 000 .
The Press
Ghana Review: f. 1961; review of economic, social and
cultural affairs; Editor J. Oppong-Agyare; circ. 18,000.
Kabaare: f. 1967: edited by I.S.D.; circ. 2,000.
Kakyevole: Nzema; Editor T. E. Kwesi; circ. 10,500.
Kasem Labie (Kasem): P.O.B. 57, Tamale; Editor A. C.
Aziiba.
Lahabili Tsugu: P.O.B. 57, Tamale; Dagbani; Editor T. T.
SULEMANA.
Mansralo: Ga; Editor Martin Nii-Moi.
Motabiala; Ewe; Editor K. Gropone; circ. ro,ooo.
Nkwantabisa: Asante, Twi and Fante; Editors Foster
Appiah (Twi), E. N. S. Eduful (Fante); circ. 20,000.
Volta Review: f. 1976; edited by I.S.D.; circ. 3,000.
Quarterly
Ghana Enterprise: Ghana National Chamber of Com-
merce. P.O.B. 6027, Accra; f. 1976; Editor Ken
Amankwah.
Ghana Manufacturer: Ghana Manufacturers Association,
P.O.B. 8624, Accra-North; f. 1974; Editor W. O.
Essuman; circ. 1,000.
Insight and Opinion: P.O.B. 5446, Accra; Editorial Sec.
W. B. Ohene.
Others
Economic Bulletin of Ghana: Economic Society of Ghana,
P.O.B. 22, Legon; Editor Prof. John Coleman de
Graft-Johnson.
Health Digest; P.O.B. 5446, Accra; every 2 months;
Editorial Sec. W. B. Ohene.
NEWS AGENCIES
Ghana Nev/s Agency: P.O.B. 2118, Accra; f. 1957: Chair.
Akua Asaabea Ayisi; Gen. Man. K. B. Brown; 8
regional offices, 24 district offices and 4 overseas
offices; 400 employees.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 3055; Chief Edward
Ankrah.
Associated Press (AP) (I 7 .S.A.): P.O.B. 6172, Accra; Chief
P. K. Cobbinah-Essem.
TASS {U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 9141, Accra; Agent Igor
Agebekov.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 9715.
Accra; Chief R. A. Quansah.
Xinhua News Agency (People’s Republic of China): Accra;
Correspondent Yao Liu.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (Federal Republic of Germany)
is also represented.
395
GHANA
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
PUBLISHERS
Afram Publications: 72 Ring Rd. East, P.O.B. M18, Accra;
f- 1973: textbooks and general; Man. Dir. Kwesi
SamAVoode.
Anowuo Educationai Pubiications: P.O.B. 391S, Accra; L
1966; educational books, novels and poetrj’ in English
and the nine main Ghanaian languages; about 30 titles
annually; Publisher SainjEL Asare Kokadu.
Bureau of Ghana Languages: P.O.B. 1S51, Accra; i. 1951;
educational and general books in eleven Ghanaian
languages; r^earch and translation agency; Dir. F. S.
Koxu; g 6 mems.
Catholic Mission Press: P.O.B. 60, Cape Coast; publishers
of religious works and textbooks.
Ghana Publishing Corporation (Publishing Dh-ision):
P.M.B. Tema; f. 1963; textbooks and general; Man.
Dir. Fil Xyarko.
Ghana Universities Press: P.O.B. 4219, .\ccra: f. 1962;
publishes scholarly and academic works for all the
universities and institutions of higher education and
research in Ghana; Dir. .A.. S. K. Axsu.
Methodist Book Depot Ltd.: P.O.B. 100, Cape Coast; f.
1881; brs. in.A.ccra, Kumasi, Takoradi, etc.; publishers,
book-sellers, stationery manufacturers, educational
contractors: Man. Dir. S. INLarkik Yankah.
Moxon Paperbacks Ltd.: P.O.B. M160, Accra; f. 1967:
publishers of travel and guide books, handbooks,
AMcana, modem novels and poetry; quarterly cata-
logue of Ghana books and periodicals in print; Pro-
prietor R. J. Moxox.
Sedco Publishing Ltd.: P.O.B. 2051, Accra; f. 1975; educa-
tional books; Man. Dir. Kw.ami SEGB.A^vtJ.
Waterville Publishing House: P.O.B. 195, .^ccra; Man. Dir.
F. E. Y. Attipoe.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Ghana Broadcasting Corporation: Broadcasting House,
P.O.B. 1633, Accra; f. 1935: Chair. Eric Otoo; Dir.-
Gen. Kw.ame KArikari (acting) ; Dir. of T^‘ Sam B.ax-
'.'ERI.I.AX.
RADIO
Broadcasts in English and six Ghanaian languages;
there is an external ser\-ice in English, French and Hausa.
There are two sound transmitting stations and 53 relay
stations. In 19S1 there were an estimated 1,869.757 radio
receivers.
TELEVISION
The tele\'ision service came into operation in 1965: there
are two studios in Accra and four transmission stations:
Ajangote about 20 miles from Accra, Kissi in the Central
Region, Jamasi in .-Vshanti and Tamale in the Northern
Region.
In 19S1 there were an estimated 56,576 teleidsion
receivers in the country.
FINANCE
B.ANKING
(cap,=capital; p.u.=paid up; auth. =authorized; res.=
reserves; dep. = deposits; m. = milli on; br. = branch;
amount in cedis)
CEXTR.AI. B.AXK
Bank of Ghana: P.O.B. 2674, . 4 .ccra; f. 1957; auth. cap.
Cioom.; res. Ci4.Sm.; dep. Ci,i63m.; Gov. .Alex E. K.
.Ashlabor; Deputy Govs. AT.aw ^Laxu S.arpoxg,
Samuel K. Botchw.ay.
Commercial B.axks
Agricultural Development Bank: P.O.B. 4191. Accra;
f. 1965; cap. C45m.: state-owned; credit facilities for
agriculturists; Chair, and Man. Dir. Bex Selormey.
Bank for Housing and Construction: Mobil House, P.O.B.
M.I., Accra; f. 1973: auth. cap. Ciom., cap. p.u.
C9.6m.; Man. Dir. Y.ax Os.afo-^Laafo (acting).
Ghana Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 134, .Accra; f. 1953;
state-owned; cap. p.u. Cssm.; dep. C4,6oom. (June
19S0); 131 brs.; Chair. P.aul .Axs.ax; Exec. Dir.
Quixxix-Qu.artey.
Ghana Co-operative Bank: Liberty Ave., P.O.B. 5292.
Accra-North; f. 1974; cap. p.u. 0102,315; dep.
09,057,540; Man. Dir. Kwasi Akompoxg.
National Investment Bank: 37 Kwame Nkrumah Ave.,
P.O.B. 3726, .Accra; f. 1963; provides long-term capital
to industry; cap. p.u. Cagm.; Chair. .Alhaji Mahama
Iddrisu; Man. Dir. J. A. Nu.amah (acting).
National Savings and Credit Bank: Kwame Nkrumah .Ave.,
.Accra; f. 1S8S; state-owned; auth. cap. C6m.; cap. p.u.
C4m.; dep. Ci89.2m. (19S1); Man. Dir. J. F. -As.afu-
-Adj.aye (acting).
National Trust Holding Co.: Di-son House, Liberty .Ave..
P.O.B. 9563, .Airport, Accra; f. 1976; auth. cap. Ci5in-;
cap. p.u. C3.3m.; to mobilize funds to enable Ghanaians
to buy companies under the indigenization decree,
1976, to finance investment in Ghanaian companies and
to assist in their development and expansion; and to
engage in Trusteeship business; Man. Dir. AY. Cooke.
Social Security Bank: P.O.B. K444, .Accra Nervtown; f.
1976; cap. p.u. Ciom.; Man. Dir. J. Bexxum-AA'IL-
LIAMS.
There are rural banks at .Asiama, Agona, Biriwa and
Afosn.
Merchanx Bank
Merchant Bank (Ghana) Ltd.: SwanmiU, Kwame Nkrumah
-Ave., P.O.B. 401, .Accra; f. 1972; for hire purchase and
merchant banking; 30 per cent government-owned; cap.
C6m.; Chief Exec. M. B. Diss.vx.ay.ake.
Foreign Brinks
Barclays Bank of Ghana Ltd,: High St.. .Accra, P.O.B.
2949; f. 1971; 40 per cent government-owned; cap.
C5m.; res. C5m.: dep. C8o4m. (1979); Ghana Cham.
Prof. S. Sey; Man. Dir. John Duckexx; 43 brs.
396
GHANA
Standard Bank Ghana Ltd.: High St., P.O.B, 768, Accra:
f. 1970; ownership; Standard Chartered Bank 60 per
cent, Government 27 per cent; cap. C4.3m.r res.
Cig.dm. (Dec. 197S); Chair. A. Kwame Kwateng;
Man. Dir. H. C. .^Vrn’old; 25 brs. and 3 sub-brs.
INSURANCE
The State Insurance Corporation ot Ghana: Accra; f. 1962
to undertake general insurance particularly in the
Finance, Trade and Industry
areas of housing, agriculture and providing investment
to support the economj^; government-owned.
Social Security and National Insurance Trust: P.O.B. M149,
Accra; f. 1972; aims to protect and benefit Ghanaian
workers; covers 1,251,500 employees; Chief Administra-
tor A. Awuko.
Vanguard Assurance Co. Ltd.: Post Office Square, Insur-
ance Hall, P.O.B. 1868, Accra; ,{. 1975; general acci-
dent, marine and motor insurance.
Several foreign insurance companies operate in Ghana.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
PUBLIC BOARDS AND CORPORATIONS
Ghana Industrial Holding Corporation: P.O.B. 2784. Accra;
f. 1967; manages 16 state enterprises, including the
steel, paper, bricks, paint, pharmaceuticals, electronics,
metals, canneries, distilleries and boat-building fac-
tories; also has three wholly-owned subsidiaries and four
joint ventures; aims to run these on a commercial basis;
foreign investment in some of these interests is being
encouraged; in 1979 it ivas decided to convert aJf
divisions into wholly-owned limited liability companies;
Chair. Kofi B.atsa; Man. Dir. J. K Asare.
Aluminium Industries Commission: Accra; f. 1972; centrai-
izing agency for the development of the aluminium
industry in Ghana.
Bast Fibres Development Board: P.O.B. 1992. Kumasi;
f. 1970; promotes the cultivation of bast fibres on a
commercial scale, and processes, handles and grades
the fibres.
Capital Investments Board: P.O.B. M193, Accra; £. 1963.
re-inc. 1973; central investment promotion agency of
the Government; Chief Exec. Samuel Odame Labi;
pubis. Investors’ Manual, Investment Journal
Cotton Development Board: f. 1968; 15 regional offices
throughout Ghana; Chair. Harry Ga.xda.
Diamond Marketing Corporation: P.O.B. M108, Accra;
f. 1965 to grade, value and process diamonds, buy all
locally won, produced or processed diamonds, promote
the industry, charged with securing the most favourable
terms for purchase, grading, valuing, export and sale of
diamonds produced in Ghana.
Food Production Corporation: P.O.B. 1853, Accra: f. {97r;
a State organization, with 10,000 mems. provicling
employment for youth in large scale farming enter-
prises; controls igo,ooo acres of land with 40,000 acres
under cultivation; operates 87 food farms on a
co-operative and self-supporting basis, as well as
rearing poultry and livestock; Corpn. is contro ^ . T
four-member Management headed ^ a
policy is controlled by a Board of Dirs. u
Chairman ,
Ghana Cocoa Marketing Board: P.O.B. 933. Accra: C 1947
as Gold Coast Marketing Board; m process of reorganizi
tion, to be replaced by a Cocoa Council, resp -
purchase, grading and export of cocoa, coffee and shea
nuts; Chair. Harry Dodoo.
Ghanaian Enterprises Development CommBsion:^Accra,
f. 1975; assists the indigenization , • , com-
especially small and medium-scale in u advisorv
mercial 'enterprises, by loans and advisoo^
services available to Ghanaians, C
BOATENG. _
Ghana Food Distribution and
f. 1971 by merger of Food Marketing Corporation an
Task Force Food Distribution unit; buys, stores, pre-
serves. distributes and sells foodstuffs throughout the
country; 9 regional centres for preservation, storage,
distribution and sales.
Ghana investment Centre: Central Ministerial ..trea,
P.O.B. M193, Accra; f. 1981 ; negotiates new invest-
ments and fixes degree of gov'ernment participation;
Chair, Minister of Economy and Finance.
Ghana National Manganese Corporation: P.O.B. 2, Msuta-
Wassaw, Western Region; f. 1975 following government
takeover of African Manganese Company’s operations
at Nsuta; a five-year expansion programme costing
C50 million began in 1975; Chair. P. O. Aggrey; Man.
Dir, J. E. CunjoE.
Ghana National Trading Corporation: P.O.B. 67, Accra:
f. 1961: organizes exports and imports of commodities
determined by the Corporation; over 500 retail outlets
in 14 administrative districts; Man Dir. B K. Owusu
Ghana Standards Board: c/o P.O.B. M245, Accra; f. 1967;
establishes and promulgates standards; promotes stan-
dardization, industrial efficiency and development and
industrial welfare, health and safety; Certification
Mark Scheme (introduced January 1971); 285 mems.;
Dir. Dr, L, Twum-Daxso; Sec. F. K. Donkor; pubis.
GSB Monthly Newsletter and Annual Report,
Ghana Timber Marketing Board: P.O.B. 515, Takoradi;
f. i960; assists general development and controls
exports of timber; Chief Executive P. E. K. Boateng.
Ghana Water and Sewerage Corporation: P.O.B. M194,
Accra; f. 1966; charged with provision, distribution and
conservation of water for public, domestic and indus-
trial purposes
Grains and Legumes Development Board: Accra; f. 1970;
main government organ to develop and promote a
viable and efficient grain and legume industry.
National Irrigation Authority: f. 1977: undertakes the
training of technicians, farmers and co-operatives in
scientific agriculture.
Posts and Telecommunications Corporation: Posts and
Telecommunications Bldg., Accra-North; f. 1974:
provides both internal and external postal and tele-
communication services.
State Construction Corporation; Ring Road West, Industrial
Area, Accra; f. 1966; a State organization with a
labour force of 13,000; construction plans are orientated
to aid agricultural production; Man. Dir. J. A. Danso
Jr-
State Farms Corporation: Accra; operates in all regions but
Upper Region; 41 operational and farm projects; Man.
Dir. E. N. A. Thompson (acting).
State Fishing Corporation; P.O.B. 211, Tema; f. 1961;
Government sponsored deep-sea fishing, distribution
and marketing (including exporting) organization; owns
12 deep-sea fishing trawlers.
397
GHANA
State Gold Mining Corporation: P.O.B. 109, Tarkwa; Accra
Office, P.O.B. 3634; f. 1961; manages four gold mines;
Chair. P.wl Polku; ilan. Dir. J. A. D.\xso.
State Hotels Corporation: P.O.B. 7542. Accra-North; f.
1965; responsible for aU state-owned hotels, restaurants,
etc.; charged with providing such establishments of a
reasonable standard in all main cities and towns;
13 brs.; Man. Dir. Lieut.-Col. W. A. Odjidja; Gen.
Man. Francis .■Vdu.
State Housing Corporation: P.O.B. 2753, Accra; f. 1955 to
increase housing in Ghana; manages over 19.000
properties.
Tema Development Corporation: P.O.B. 46, Tema; f. 195a;
responsible for administration, planning and develop-
ment of Tema tovnship; Man. Dir. O. S. .Ad.^ms.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Ghana National Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 2325,
.\ccra; f. 1961; 2,000 mems.; Pres. D.aniel Kl'mj;
Exec. Sec. John B. K. .\m.anfi'; publ. Journal
(quarterly) and annual report.
Member Chambers;
Accra District Chamber: P.O.B. 2325, Accra: 1,000
mems.
Agona Swedru District Chamber: P.O.B. 129, .\gona
Swedru; 26 mems.
Akim Oda District Chamber: P.O.B. 150, .-Vkim Oda; 6
mems.
Cape Coast District Chamber: P.O.B. 100. Cape Coast; 14
mems.
Ho District Chamber: P.O.B. 319, Ho; 41 mems.
Hohoe District Chamber: i mem.
Keta District Chamber: P.O.B. 184, Keta; 53 mems.
Koforidua District Chamber: P.O.B. 394, Koforidua; 107
mems.
Kpando District Chamber: P.O.B. 152, Kpando; 4 mems.
Kumasi District Chamber: P.O.B. 528, Kumasi; 166
mems.
Sekondi-Takoradi District Chamber:P.O.B. 45, Takoradi;
48 mems.
Sunyani District Chamber: P.O.B. 155, Sunyani; 76
mems.
Tamale District Chamber: P.O.B. 595, Tamale; 78 mems.
COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL
ORGANIZATIONS
Ghana Export Promotion Council: P.O.B. M.146, .^ccra; f.
1972; Chair, and representati% es appointed b}' Ghana
ilanufacturers' .Association, Ghana National Chamber
of Commerce, Ghana Export Co. Ltd., Capital Invest-
ments Board, Ministries for Agriculture, Foreign
Affairs, Information, Industries, Trade and Tourism,
Bank of Ghana, and the Ghana Standards Board.
Indian Merchants’ Association: P.O.B. 2891, Accra; f. 1939;
Sec. Sadhwani Jaydee.
EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATION
Ghana Employers’ Association: Kojo Thompson Rd.,
P.O.B. 2616, Accra; f. 1959; 353 mems.; Chair. Alfred
Gaisee; Vice-Chair. D.avid .Andoh; Exec. Dir. F.
Bannerman-Menson.
Trade and Industry
.Affiliated Bodies
Ghana Booksellers’ Association: P.O.B. 7869, Accra-North;
Pres. S.A.MPSON Brako; Gen. Sec. H. S. Simpson.
Ghana Chamber of Mines: P.O.B. 991, .Accra; f. 1928;
promotes mining interests in Ghana; E.xec. Dir. S.\m
Poke.
Ghana Electrical Contractors’ Association: P.O.B. 185S,
Accra.
Ghana Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 8624, .Accra-
North; f. 1957; Pres. A. .Appiah-Menka; Exec. Sec.
E. H. Imbeah-.Amoakuh.
Ghana National Contractors’ Association: c/o J. T. Osei
and Co., P.O.B. Mii, Accra.
Ghana Port Employers’ Association: c/o Ghana Cargo
Handling Co. Ltd., P.O.B. 488, Tema.
Ghana Timber Federation: P.O.B. 246, Takoradi; f. 1952;
aims to promote, protect and develop timber industry
of Ghana; Chair. H. Walters.
CO-OPERATIVES
Department of Co-operatives: f. 1944 as the Department of
Co-operation; controlling body of co-operative societies,
responsible for registration, auditing and supervision;
headed by a government-appointed Registrar.
Ghana Co-operatives Council: Accra; co-ordinates activities
of all co-operative societies; over 100,000 members.
The co-operative movement began in Ghana in 1928
among cocoa farmers, and grew into the largest farmers’
organization in the country. In 1944 the Department of
Co-operatives, known then as the Department of Co-
operation, was established as the controlling body of
co-operative societies.
The movement was dissolved by the Nkrumah Govern-
ment in i960, but was re-established after the coup d’etat
in 1966. It is now under the direction of a government-
appointed Secretary-General. There are 1,261 co-operative
societies and 43 co-operative produce marketing unions.
The structure of the movement in Ghana is co-operative
associations at the top, co-operative unions in a secondary
position of seniority in the towns, and village co-operative
societies at the base.
The co-operative associations (1978) are;
Ghana Co-operative Credit Association: P.O.B. 3040, .Accra.
Ghana Co-operative Fisheries Association: Accra; f. 1967:
includes over 200 fish marketing societies; Gen. Sec.
WiLLiAJi Buckman.
Ghana Co-operative Marketing Association: P.O.B. 832,
Accra; f. 1944.
Ghana Co-operative Poultry Farmers’ Association: Accra.
Ghana Co-operative Transport Association: Accra: f. i960:
comprises 28 primary societies with seven regional
unions; especially involved with cocoa exporting.
TRADE UNIONS
Ghana Trades Union Congress: HaU of Trade Unions,
P.O.B. 701, Accra; f. 1945; governed by an Executive
Board comprising the National Chairmen and General
Secretaires of each of the 17 afinliated National Unions,
the Secretary-General and the Chairman of the E.xecu-
tive Board; 8 specialized departments; total member-
ship 555,964; Chair. E. O. Amoah; Sec.-Gen. A. JI-
IssiFu; publ. TUC Newsletter (monthly).
The following Unions are affiliated to the Congress
(figures refer to membership in 1979):
Construction and Building Workers' Union; 46,000 mems.;
General Agricultural Workers’ Union; 127,000 mems.;
398
GHANA
General Transport, Petroleum and Chemical Workers*
Union: 12,504 mems.; Private Road Transport Workers’
Union: 21,700 mems.; Health Services Workers' Union:
12.000 mems.; Industrial and Commercial Workers’ Union:
115,052 mems.; Local Government Workers' Union: 38,933
mems.; jMaritime and Dockworkers’ Union: 23,720 mems.;
Mine-workers’ Union; 22,000 mems.; National Union of
Seamen: 5,000 mems.; Post and Telecommunications
Workers’ Union: 11,500 mems.; Public Services Workers’
Union: 45,000 mems.; Public Utility Workers’ Union:
25.000 mems.; Railway Enginemen's Union; 701 mems.;
Railway and Port Workers’ Union; 13,216 mems.; Teachers’
and Educational Workers’ Union: 34,000 mems.; Timber
and Woodworkers’ Union: 22,000 mems.
TRANSPORT
Ministry of Transport and Communications: P.O.B. M38,
Accra.
State Transport Corporation: Accra; f. 1901 as Government
Transport Department, name changed after incorpora-
tion in 1965; Man. Dir. Lieut.-Col. Akyea-Mensah.
RAILWAYS
There were 953 km. of railway in 197S, forming a tri-
angle between Accra, Kumasi and Takoradi.
Ghana Railway Corporation: P.O.B. 251, Takoradi;
e.Yclusi\’ely responsible for the operation and
maintenance of Ghana’s railway; Gen. Man, E. Moore.
ROADS
There are about 32,000 kilometres of roads, of which
2,875 kilometres (1,195 kilometres bitumen) are maintained
by the Division of Public Construction. Regional Organiza-
tions maintain 2,435 kilometres. Local and Municipal
Councils 3,700, and there are about 3,125 kilometres of
private and Chiefs’ roads. The road network is being
rehabilitated.
Ghana Highway Authority: P O B. 1641, .A.ccra; f. 1974 to
plan, develop, classify and maintain roads and
Chair. Dr. R. P. Baffour; Chief E.xec. B. T. K.
Adadevoh (acting) .
The Ghana-Upper Volta Road Transport Cornmission
was set up to implement the 1968 agreement to irnprote
communications between the two countries. A road is o
be built betiveen Accra and Abidjan, Ivor)^ Coast, as part
of the planned West African Highwaj’.
SHIPPING
The two main ports are Tema (near Accra) and Takora^,
3th of which are linked with Kumasi by rail. In 197 e
overnment announced that new quays were to be con-
:ructed at Tema to counter increasing congestion. In 1975
oods loaded totalled 2,495.0°° unloaded
,576,000 tons. ^ 13
lack Star Line Ltd.: 4th Lane, Kuku
2760, Accra; f. 1957 ; Government-owned
passenger and cargo services to Europe, ^ „ Pnif the
Kingdom, Canada and the U.S.A., the Told Star
Mediterranean and West Afnca. Agents Lines
Line Ltd., Woermann Line, Zim West Afnca Lmes
Ltd., Nigerian National Shipping Line, Compagme
Maritime Beige, Seven St^ •l^^^'^^qTTRAiMl and
Ivoirienne de Transport MOTtime ( »
Compagnie Maritime Zairoise (CiIZ),
freighters; Chair. T. E. K. Kwaka; Man. Dir. J. H.
Tachie Menson.
Jpha (West Africa) Line Ltd.: ^^^^^“he^^S'ted
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture
Europe; agents for Mercandia (West Africa) Line,
Cameroon National Line, Pakistan National Lines,
Uiterwyk West .Africa Lines and Great South America
Line; Man. Dir. E. Collingwoode-Williarms; Gen.
Mans. E. T. Addv, E. P. O. Kwafo.
Holland West-Afrika Lijn N.V.: P.O.B. 269, Accra; P.O.B.
216, Tema; and P.O.B. 18, Takoradi; cargo services to
and from North America and the Far East; agents in
Ghana for 'Royal Interocean Lines and Dafra Line.
Liner Agencies (Ghana) Ltd.: P.O.B. 66, Accra; P.O.B.
210, Takoradi; P.O.B. 214, Tema; freight services to
and from United Kingdom, Europe, U.S.A., Canada,
Japan and Italy; intermediate services betiveen West
African ports; freight services from India and Pakistan;
agents for Bank Line, Barber Line, Elder Dempster
Lines, Guinean Gulf Line, Kawasaki Kisen Kaisha,
Mitsui O.S.K. Lines and Palm Line; Gen. Jlan. J. R. G.
Irvike.
Scanship (Ghana) Limited: P.O.B. 1705, Accra; agents for
Maersk Line, Splosna Plovba Line, Hoegh Line, United
West Africa Service, Nopal West Africa Line, Svea
Line, Jadranska Slobodna Plovidba-Split, Marasia
S.A., Greek West Africa Line, Acomar, Usafrica Line,
E.A.L.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main international airport is at Kotoka (Accra)
and there are also airports at Takoradi, Kumasi, Sunjmni
and Tamale.
Gemini Air Transport (Ghana) Ltd.: America House,
P.O.B. 7328, Tudu, .\ccra; f. 1974; Gemini .\ir Trans-
port (Nassau) Ltd. holds 30 per cent of stock; runs
scheduled cargo operations between Accra and London,
Paris and Frankfurt; fleet of one Britannia 253C; Chair.
W. K. Eki.v; Gen. Man. Capt. J, Ginn'S.
Ghana Airways Corporation: Ghana House, P.O.B. 1636,
Accra; f. 1958; Government-owned company operates
international, regional and domestic services; fleet of
one DC-ro, one Fokker F28, one DC 9-50; Chair. G. V.
Odoi.
Accra is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Air Afrique (Ivory Coast), Air Mali, British Caledonian
Airways, Egypt.A.ir, Ethiopian Airlines, KLM (Nether-
lands), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of German^*), MEA
(Lebanon), Nigeria Ainvays, Pan African Airlines (Ni-
geria), Sierra Leone Airways, Swissair, UTA (France).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ghana Tourist Board: State House Complex, 6th Floor,
Bay 2, P.O.B. 3106, Accra; f. 1968; Chair. Dr. Kofi
Affrifah; Exec. Dir, Dr. Adjei-Barw'UAh; Deputj-
Exec. Dir. Betty Adumuah-Bossmax (acting); publ.
Okwanhini and Odono.
Ghana Association of Tourist and Travel Agencies: Ramia
House, Kojo Thompson Rd., P.O.B. 7140, Accra;
Pres. Joseph K. Axkumah; Sec. Johnnie Moreaux.
Ghana Tourist Development Co. Ltd.: Cantonments Rd.,
P.O.B. 8710, Accra; Man. Dir. Abel Edusei.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Arts Council of Ghana: P.O.B. 2738, Accra; f, 1958 to
promote and develop the arts and to preserve tradi-
tional arts; Exec. Sec. Charles Phillips.
Ghana Museums and Monuments Board: Ghana National
Museum, Barnes Rd., P.O.B. 3343, Accra; f. 1957;
Chair. Dr. I. S. Ephson; Dir. Prof. R. B. Nunoo.
National Cultural Centre: P.O.B. 3085. Kumasi; traditional
crafts and music.
399
GRENADA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Grenada is the most southerly of the Windward Islands,
in the West Indies. The country also includes some of the
small islands kno^vn as the Grenadines. The climate is
semi-tropical \vith an average temperature of 24°c (82 °f);
most of the rainfall occurs between June and December.
The majoriW of the population speak English and belong
to Christian churches. The national flag, displaying seven
stars and a nutmeg, consists of a diagonally-quartered
green and yellow rectangle on a red ground. The capital is
St. George’s.
Recent History
Grenada was initially colonized by the French but was
captured by the British in 1762. Full internal self-govern-
ment and statehood in association with the United King-
dom were achieved in March 1967. The political life of
Grenada was dominated by Mr. (later Sir) Eric Gairy, who
in 1950 founded the Grenada United Labour Party (GULP),
mth the support of an associated trade union. In 1951
GULP won a majority of the elected seats on the Legis-
lative Council but in 1957 it was defeated by the Grenada
National Party, led by Herbert Blaize. Gairy was Chief Min-
ister in 1961-62, became Premier after the elections of 1967
and again after those of 1972, which he fought chiefly on the
issue of total independence. Grenada became independent
TOthin the Commonwealth on February 7th, 1974, -ivith
Gairy as Prime Minister. Opposition wthin the country
was expressed in demonstrations and a general strike, and
in the reduction of GULP'S majority in the elections of
1976.
In March 1979 Gairy was replaced in a bloodless coup by
the leader of tte left-wing New Jewel Movement (NJM),
Maurice Bishop, and a People’s Revolutionary Government
was formed. The regime has come increasingly under
pressure, both internally and externally, to hold promised
elections and in October igSi Bishop finally announced
that elections were scheduled for 1982 pending public
approval of a new constitution. However, involvement in
government at local levels has been encouraged through
community health and education councils, as the first
step towards the Government’s ideal of a "participatory
democracy”. The discovery of an ultra-leftist coup plot
in jSlay 1980, the attempted assassination of Bishop and
his Cabinet at a rally in June and a spate of bombing and
shooting incidents in the second half of 1980 convinced
the Government of its vulnerability. In June 1981 the
Government closed down a new newspaper. The Grenadian
Voice, and arrested four of its owners in connection with
an alleged CIA plot, subsequently banning the printing
of all non-official newspapers for a year. Bishop appealed
for help to the UN and foreign governments in July, when
he became convinced that manoeu\Tes by U.S. forces off
Puerto Rico were a trial run for an invasion of Grenada;
this was strenuously denied by the U.S. A.
GovornmBnt
Grenada has dominion status within the Common-
wealth. The British monarch is Head of State and is
represented by a Governor-General. Following the coup in
March 1979, Parliament was dissolved and replaced by a
People’s Revolutionary Government, comprising a Cabi-
net of Ministers and a Revolutionary Council. The regime
has announced plans to create a People’s Consultative
Assembly to draft a new Constitution.
Defence
There is a People’s Revolutionary Army numbering over
1,000, the Royal Grenada Police Force, and the People’s
Militia which consists of over 25,000 volunteers.
Economic Affairs
The economy of Grenada is essentially agricultural and
centres on the traditional production of spices, particularly
nutmeg. Nutmeg, cocoa and bananas are the principal
exports, although mace, sugar, cotton, coSee, coconuts,
citrus fruit and minor spices are also significant. Flooding
in 1979, a hurricane in 1980 and storms in 1981 held dovn
exports and falling world prices, particularly of cocoa,
further reduced export income in 1980 and 1981. The
larger estates formerly belonging to Gairy are now worked
as farming co-operatives and it is hoped to develop a
co-operative sector alongside the private and public
sectors throughout the economy. Cuba and the U.S.S.R.
are providing Grenada with equipment and expertise to
develop its fishing industry. The development of manu-
facturing industries has not kept pace with other activi-
ties, owing mainly to the small size of the local market.
Tourism is an increasingly important sector of the econo-
my, but in late 1980 was only just recovering from the
efiects of the coup. The Government’s economic policy
is based on the development of agro-industries and
fisheries geared to import substitution, and the promotion
of tourism. The Government is pledged to nationalizing
agriculture and has begun to nationalize the marketing of
agricultural imports through central agencies.
With the unemployment rate running at over 35 per
cent and a trade deficit of ECS91 million for 1980, the
rebuilding of the economy took priority in 1981. Ex-
penditure of ECS70 million on capital projects was raised
largely from foreign aid donors and in June the IMF
granted a one-year stand-by credit of 3.425 million
SDRs to support the Government’s financial programme.
Major co-operation agreements were signed with Canada
and Mexico in 1981, and substantial Cuban aid for 1982
was to be directed primarily at development of infra-
structure.
Transport and Communications
There are some 980 km. (610 miles) of roads in Grenada,
most of which are suitable for motor tra£ 5 c. A new highway
linking St. Andrew’s, St. David’s and St. George’s was
being constructed in 1979. A programme of further road
construction is also being planned. Several foreign shipping
lines serve the island and there is an airport 30 km. (18 miles)
from St. George’s, although this is not fully equipped to
cope with the demands of the growng tourist traffic. A new
airport being built at Point Salines is expected to be
fully operational in 1982.
400
GRENADA
Social Welfare
Sh” r™- ”
.9,9 .h. Youth L»;r;?org “ g
E5'rxs;rr.'uS.T„r rg?V
Education
_ Education is free and compulsory between the aees of
SIX and fourteen years. The standard of education is hiirh
Thte pattern
There are 20 primary, 46 all-age, 4 junior secondary and
16 secondary schools. Technical Centres have been set uo
m each parish and there is a Technical and Vocational
Imtitute in St. George’s. The Extra Mural Department of
the University of the AVest Indies has a branch in St
Schoof of'^AT 'f ® Teachers’ Training College. A
School of hledicine has been established at St. George’s
a School of Agriculture at hlirabeau and a School of Fishing
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Tourism
yaSnrSimrali'rG"' f
tourist in::^:L^AS:TJTi t
including cruise ship pas'engem. ''^^
Public Holidays
Junfroff IcorU^ cr" (^Vhit•Monday),
Day), NoveEbS /Tn^’ f f (Emancipation
26th (Christmas). (Thanksgiving), December 23th,
(Ind^pEndlTcrDayr’MaEh nth 7th
Aprt. ... (Good g™*
Weights and Measures
The metric system was introduced in igSo.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I East Caribbean dollar (EC $).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
sterIing=EC 53,19;
U.S, $i=EC $2.70,
Area; 344 sq. km. (133 sq. miles).
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Popubtmn (1979 estimate): 1,0,100; St. George’s (capital)
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
1976
1977
1978
Cocoa
Nutmeg .....
Mace .....
Bananas .....
Lime juice (gallons)
6,996
6,14,
957
35.000
18.000
4.591
6,618
490
30.889
n.a.
5,300
4,400
600
31,500
n.a.
• csiimaies, igooj; v-attie 7,000;
Goats 25,000; Asses 2,000; Poultry' 295,000.
1978; 4,202 in 1979.
FINANCE
100 cents=i East Caribbean doUar (EC $).
Coins; i, 2, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents.
Notes: i, 5, 20 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December rgSr): £i sterling=EC S5.19; U.S. Si =EC $2. 70.
EC $ioo=;fi9.26=U.S. $37.04.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Dominica.
1981 Budget (estimates, EC $ million); Expenditure 160.0 (current 70.0; capital 90.0).
EXTERNAL TRADE COMMODITY EXPORTS, 1979
(EC $ million) (EC S’ooo)
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Cocoa
Nutmeg .
Banana .
27,030
Imports
84.7
96.3
117.7
135-0
,0,460
Exports
38.4
45-8
63.4
44.0
Mace
2,450
Source: Year Book of the Commonwealth igSi.
Tourism (number of visitors); 24,551 ( 1976 ): 28.536 ( 1977 ): 36,336 ( 1978 ).
401
GRENADA
THE CONSTITUTION
Following the coup in !March 1979. the independence
Constitution was suspended. The bicameral Parliament
was dissolved and replaced bj’ a People's Revolutionarj'
Government. A constitutional conference is to be convened
to draw up a new constitution. The British monarch will,
however, remain Head of State and will continue to be
represented by a Governor-General.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Sir P.ael Scoox. g.c.m.g., o.b.e.
THE PEOPLE’S REVOLUTIONARY GOVERNMENT
(December 19S1)
Comprises the Cabinet and a Revolutionarj- Council.
THE CABINET
Prime Minister, Minister of Defence and the Interior and
Minister of Health: Maurice Bishop.
Minister of Planning, Finance and Trade: Bernard
CO.\RD.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Tourism: Unison White-
M.AN.
Minister of Agriculture, Rural Development and Co-
operatives: George Locison,
Minister of Justice, Industrial Development and Fisheries:
Kenrick Radix.
Minister of Education, Youth, Social Affairs, Women’s
Affairs, Culture and Sport: J.\cqueline Crept.
Minister of National Mobilization: Selwyn Strachan.
Minister of Housing: Norris Bain.
Minister of Communications, Works and Labour, Secretary
of State for Defence and the Interior, Commander of
the Armed Forces: Gen, Hudson .\ustin.
REVOLUTIONARY COUNCIL
Dr. Bernard Gittens (Secretary' of State for Health)
Angel.a Bishop (Secretarj- of State for Tourism)
Lyle Bullen (Secretarv- of State for Carriacou and Petit
Martinique .Affairs)
Vincent Noel (Secretar)- of State for National JIobilizR-
tion)
C.ALDWELL T.^ylor (Secretary- of State for Information
and Culture)
Gellineau James (Secretary- of State for .Agriculture)
Claudette Pitt (Secretar\''of State for Social .Affairs)
Phyllis Coard (Secretary of State for Women's -Affairs)
LyDEN R.AMDH.ANNY
Sydney .Ambrose
Fitzroy B.ain
Leon Cornw.all
Li.am James
Simon Charles
Basil G.ahagan
POLITICAL PARTIES
Grenada National Party: St. George's; f. 1956; Leader
Herbert Blaize.
New Jewel Movement (Joint Endeavour for Welfare,
Education and Liberation): St. George's; f. 1972;
socialist party; Leader Maurice Bishop.
People’s Action Movement: St. George's; f. 1979 from
United People's Party and other smaller groupings.
The Constitution, The Government, Political Parties, etc.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES, HIGH COxMMISSIONS AND
LEGATIONS ACCREDITED TO GRENAD.A
(HC) High Commission.
Argentina: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Australia: Kingston, Jamaica (HC).
Belgium: Kingston, Jamaica.
Brazil: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Canada: Bridgetown, Barbados (HC).
Cuba: P.O.B. 295, St. George's; Ambassador: Juli.In
Torres Rizo.
France: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Germany, Federal Republic: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Guyana: Kingston, Jamaica (HC).
India: Port of Spain, Trinidad (HC).
Israel: Kingston, Jamaica.
Italy: Caracas, Venezuela.
Jamaica: Port of Spain, Trinidad (HC).
Japan: Caracas, A'enezuela.
Korea, Republic: Caracas, Venezuela.
Mexico: Caracas, Venezuela.
Netherlands: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Portugal: Caracas, A'enezuela.
Turkey: Caracas, A'enezuela.
United Kingdom: Bridgetown, Barbados (HC).
U.S.A.: Bridgetown. Barbados.
Uruguay: Santo Domingo, Dominican Republic.
Venezuela: St. George's: Ambassador: Hermes Josf:
S.ALAS Rivero.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Havana, Cuba.
Yugoslavia: Georgetown, Guyana.
Grenada also has diplomatic relations with .Algeria, the
Bahamas, Barbados, Benin, Bolivia, Bulgaria, Colombia,
Costa Rica, Ct-prus, Czechoslovakia, Ecuador, Egtpt,
Ethiopia, Finland, the German Democratic Republic,
Guinea-Bissau, Hungary, Iraq, Kampuchea, the Demo-
cratic People's Republic of Korea, Kuwait, Laos, Libya,
Luxembourg, Malawi, Mongolia, Mozambique, Nicaragua,
Panama, Poland, Romania. Saudi .Arabia, Se3'chelles,
Spain, Suriname, Sj-ria, Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago,
the U.S.S.R., the A'atican Citt-, A'iet-Nam and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Justice is administered b^’ the Grenada Supreme Court,
composed of a High Court of Justice and a two-tier Court
of -Appeal. The Court of Magisterial .Appeals is presided
over b\’ the the Chief Justice. The Itinerant Court of
-Appeal consists of three judges and sits twice a t’ear; it
hears appeals from the High Court and is the final court
of appeal. There are also Magistrates' Courts which
administer summary- jurisdiction.
Chief Justice: Robert .Archib.^ld Nedd.
Puisne Judge: S.\troh.4n Singh.
RELIGION
Archdeacon of Grenada (Anglican): H. Huggins, Rectory,
Church St., St. George's.
Bishop of St. George’s in Grenada (Roman Catholic): Rt.
Rev. Sydney Ch.\rles, Bishop's House, Jlorne
Jalou.N, P.O.B. 375, St. George's.
1 he Presb^’terian, Methodist, Plymouth Brethren.
Baptist, Berean and Seventh-Da\- .Adventist faiths are also
represented.
402
GRENADA
The Press, Radio and
THE PRESS
The Free West Indian: Hillsborough St., St. George's;
f. 1915; state-owned; weekly; Editor Don Rojas;
circ. 6,500.
Government Gazette: St. George’s; weekly; official.
The New Jewel Movement Weekly: St. George’s; circ.
5,000.
The Newsletter: St. George’s; independent.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Free Grenada: P.O.B. 34, Mome Rouge, St. George’s;
f- 1955; owned and operated by the Government;
medium-wave transmissions to Grenada and the
Grenadines, and short-wave transmissions to Europe
and the Americas; Man. Colville McBarnette.
In 1980 there were 65,000 radio receivers.
Free Grenada Television: Scott St, St. George’s; f. 1980;
Dir./Man. E. Baly.
FINANCE
BANKING
Grenada Co-operative Bank Ltd.: 8 Church St., St. George’s;
f. 1932: Man. Dir. and Sec. G. V. Steele; brs. in St.
Andrew’s and St. Patrick's.
Grenada Development Bank; The Carenage, St. George’s;
f. 1976 after merger of the Grenada Agricultural Bank
and the Grenada Development Corporation; Chair.
David Fletcher; Man. Daniel A, Roberts.
National Commercial Bank of Grenada Ltd.: St. George’s;
f. 1979; state-owned; 2 brs.; Gen. Man. M. B. Archi-
bald.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Nova Scotia [Canada]'. P.O.B. 194, Halifax St,
St. George’s; Man. W. Providence (acting); sub-br.
Grand Anse.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. (U.K.): P.O.B. 37, St
George’s; Man. G. Comissiong; brs. in Grenville and
Carriacou; sub-brs. in Gouyave and Grand Anse.
Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce: ? P B. 57, St.
George’s; Man. M. W. Smith; brs. m Sauteurs and
St. Andrew's.
Royal Bank of Canada: brs. in St. George's and Grenville;
Man. (St. George’s) F. R. De .■Ibreo.
Television, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport, etc.
Grenada Co-operative Nutmeg Association: P.O.B. r6o,
St. George’s; f. 1947; processes and markets all the
nutmeg and mace grown on the island; Gen. Man. R. S.
Renwick.
National Import and Marketing Board: f. 1974; imports
basic food items; Chair David Fletcher; Man.
Milton J ohn.
Windward Islands Cocoa Board: St. George's.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
A Co-operative Department was established in 1957.
There are 26 Marketing Societies, 30 Credit Unions,
one Credit Union League and one Farmers’ Co-operative
Council.
TRADE UNIONS
Grenada Trade Union Council: P.O.B. 405, Green St.,
St. George's; f. 1955; about 5,000 mems.; six affili-
ated unions; affiliated to CCL and ICPTU; Pres,
Percival Louison; Sec. C. B. Stuart; among the
affiliates are;
Commercial and Industrial Workers’ Union: St. Creorge's;
400 mems.; Pres. Vincent Noel.
Grenada Union of Teachers: Marine Villa, St. George’s;
f- 1913; 900 mems.; Pres. Julius Forsyth.
Seamen and Waterfront Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 154,
St. George’s; f. 1952; 500 mems.; Pres. Arthur
Ramsay.
Technical and Allied Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 405,
Green St., St. George’s; f. 1958; about 1,400 mems.;
Pres. Curtis B. Stuart,
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are approximately 980 km. (610 miles) of roads,
of which nearly all are suitable for motor traffic. In 1978
there were 6,676 vehicles registered. Public transport is
provided by small private operators, with a system cover-
ing the entire country.
SHIPPING
The chief port is St. George's. Grenville on Grenada and
Hillsborough on Carriacou are mostly used by small craft.
Extensions and improvements to the Hillsborough
facilities were in progress in 1979.
The chief lines are the Harrison, Saguenay Steamship,
Royal Netherlands Steamship, Geest. Booth, West Indian
Shipping. Atlantic, James Nourse Line, Linea C Line,
Booker Seaway and Blue Ribbon Line. Several local craft
ply regularly between the islands.
INSURANCE
Several locally-owned and foreign insurance companies
operate in Grenada and the other islands of the group.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
enada Chamber of Industry and
120 St George’s- f 1921, incorporated i 947 . mems..
Prek Dav'^C Mmols; Man. E. Brathwaite.
enada Cocoa Association: St. Georges; f. 1964. Cham
L. J. Ramdhanny.
enada Co-operative Banana Society: Control oroduc-
George’s; f 1955: a statutory body to conteol pmauc
tion and marketing of bananas; Chai . • ^
403
CIVIL AVIATION
The airfield at Pearls, 18 miles from St. George’s, is
served by Air Martinique, Inter Island Air Services (sub-
sidiary of LIAT) and LIAT (Antigua). Lauriston Airport,
on the island of Carriacou, offers regular scheduled
services to Grenada, Saint Vincent and Palm Island
(Grenadines of St. Vincent). An international ai^ort is
under construction at Point Salines with Cuban assistance.
TOURISM
Grenada Tourist Department: P.O.B. 293, St. George’s;
Dir. of Tourism Jane Belfon; Exec. Sec. Mrs. G.
Protain. m.b.e.
GUATEMALA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Lotalion, Climate Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Repcblic of Guatemala lies in the Central American
isthmus, funded to the north and west by Mexico, with
Honduras and Belize to the east and El Sal\'ador to the
south. It has a long Pacific coastline and a narrow outlet on
to the Caribbean. The climate is tropical in the lowlands
with an average temperature of aS’e (S3 °f) and more
temperate in the central highland area with an average
temperature of 20*^0 (6 S°f). The oficial language is Spanish,
but Indian dialects are widely spoken. Over go per cent of
the people are Roman Catholics; there are a few Protestants.
The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) consist of vertical
strip es of blue, white and blue, the white stripe bearing
the national coat of arms. The capital is Guatemala City.
Recent History
Under Spanish colonial rule, Guatemala was part of the
Viceroyalty of Hew Spain. Independence was obtained from
Spain in iSai.fromMexicoin 1S24 and from the Federation
of Central .American States in 1S3S. Subsequent attempts
to revive the Federation failed and imder a series of dicta-
tors there was relative stability, tempered by periods of
disruption. A programme of social reform was begun by
Juan Jose .Arvalo (President in 1944-50) and his successor,
Col. Jacobo -Arbenz Guzman, whose land reform policy
evoked strong opposition from land owners. In 1954
overthrown in a coup led by Col. Carlos Castillo .Armas,
who invaded the country with U.S. assistance. Castillo
became President but was assassinated in July 1957. The
next elected Prraident, Gen. Miguel Ydigoras Fuentes, took
office in ilarch 1958 and ruled until he was deposed in
March 1963 by a military coup, led by Col. Enrique Peralta
-Azurdia. He assumed fuU powers as Chief of Government,
suspended the Constitution and dissolved the Legislature.
-A Constituent .Assembly, elected in 1964, produced a new
Constitution in 1965. Dr. Julio Cesar Alendez Alontenegro
was elected President in 1966, and in 1970 the candidate of
the Movimiento de Liberacion Hacional (AELH), Col. (later
Gen.) Carlos .Arana Osorio, was elected President after a
turbulent campaign. Despite charges of fraud in the
elections of March 1974. Gen. KjeU Laugerud Garcia of the
!MLH took office as President in Jul}'.
President Laugerud sought to discourage extreme right-
tving tiolence and claimed some success, although in
September 1979 .Amnesty* International estimated the
number of lives lost in political violence since 1970 at
50,000 to 60,000. In Februarj' 1976 a series of earthquakes
in central Guatemala resulted in 23.000 dead. 77.000
injured and one million homeless. .A National Recon-
struction Committee was set up to co-ordinate reconstruc-
tion and foreign relief aid. In March 197S Gen. Fernando
Romeo Lucas Garcia was elected President. Despite his
promise to restore peace, the level of ffioleuce continued
to increase, \vith more than 5,000 deaths and 1,500
people reported missing in the flrst six months of igSr.
FoUo^ving the resignation in May igSo of the Vice-
President, Dr. Francisco Villagran Kramer, because of
government involvement in right-wing terrorism and
repression, certain government agencies were accused of
carrying out a campaign of murder and torture against
trade unionists, teachers, students and, in particular,
Indian communities, as a reprisal for their alleged support
of the guerrilla cause. Thousands of Indian peasants
sought safett’ by fleeing across the northern border into
Mexico, until July 19S1 when the Mexican Government
refused to allow refugees entry. The anti-Indian campaign
has caused unrest in the army, whose rank-and-file is
composed almost entirely of Indians.
Guatemala remains steadfast in its claims to the neigh-
bouring former British dependency of Belize. In protest
at the U.K.’s decision to grant independence to Belize,
in accordance with a UN resolution of November 19S0,
Guatemala severed diplomatic relations with the U.K.
.An appeal was launched with the Security Council, only
daj’s before Belize's independence celebrations in Septem-
ber 19S1, but was overruled.
Government
Guatemala is a republic comprising 22 departments.
Under the 1966 Constitution, legislative power is vested
in the unicameral National Congress, with 61 members
elected for four years by universal adult suSrage. Execu-
tive power is held by the President, also directly elected
for four years. He is assisted by a Vice-President and an
appointed Cabinet.
Defence
In July 19S1 the armed forces totalled 15.050, of whom
14,000 were in the army, 600 in the na^■y (including 200
marines) and 450 in the air force. There were paramilitary
forces of 3.000. Military- serv'ice is by conscription for two
years. Defence expenditure in igSo was 1x5.7 million
quetzales.
Economic Affairs
The economy is predominantly agricultural, with over
half of the countr\-’s active population being employed
in agriculture, forestin' and fishing. Guatemala is Central
-America’s second leading coffee producer and in 19S0 it
received about 30 per cent of its total export earnings
from coffee. The Government’s policy of curtailing pro-
duction in line %vith international coffee agreements and
rising production costs have reduced the share of coffee
production in real G.D.P. Other major crops are sugar
cane, bananas, cardamom and cotton. .Attempts to diver-
sify agricultural production have resulted in increased
exports of tobacco, vegetables, fruit and beef, and m
19S0 the country was the largest Central American
producer of basic grain crops. Extensive forests provide
timber and chicle.
IThe liberal treatment granted to foreign capital in
Guatemala has benefited export diversification as it has
led to the modernization of the manufacturing sector and
the expansion of mining activities. E.xports of manu-
factured goods more than trebled between 1972 and 197 ®’
partly due to increased trade with other Centi^ .Americm
Common Alarket members, and official trade figures in
404
GUATEMALA
1980 showed a 22.5 per cent increase on the previous year.
The main industries are food processing, rubber, textiles,
paper and pharmaceuticals.
Commercial quantities of petroleum were discovered in
1974 and 1975, and the Rubelsanto and West Chinaja
fields have reserves estimated at 27 million barrels.
Further deposits were found in 1981 in Alta Verapaz and
the Peten Basin and are now being e.xploited by Te.xaco,
Amoco and Elf-Aquitaine. A pipeline, linking Rubelsanto
and the Caribbean coastline, was completed in 19S1. Oil
sales in igSo amounted to U.S. $24 million.
The Exmibal consortium has invested 224 million
quetzales in exploiting the nickel deposits, estimated at
60 million tons, near Lake Izabal at Chalac-El Estor. The
nickel plant began operating in mid-ig77 and at full
capacity was to have produced 28 million lb. (12.700
metric tons) of nickel per year, but in November 1981 it
was decided to close down the mine indefinitely as falling
sales, the rising cost of fuel and new taxation had made
the venture financially unviable.
Despite the earthquake, Guatemala experienced a strong
economic revival in 1976. The G D.P. rose by g per cent in
1976, but the rate dropped to 5 2 per cent in 1978 and to
3.4 per cent in 1980, as a result of reduced world prices
for coffee, cotton and sugar and the decline in tourism. In
1980 the balance of payments registered an overall deficit
of S305.3 million and the current account showed a deficit
of S163.4 million because of increased payments for
services as well as imports. Foreign exchange reserves rose
to a record S776.4 million in .^pril 1979 but had fallen to
$147 million by September 1981. Government policy to
reduce inflation by price controls on essential commodities
brought the rate down from 11,5 per cent in 1979 to S.S
per cent in 1980. A reconstruction programme was begun
in 1976, to be completed by 19S7 at a cost of over 2,000
million quetzales.
Transport and Communications
There were 1,828 km. of railways and 17.27^ _
roads in 1979. The chief ports are Puerto Barrios, San Jose,
Santo Tomas de Castilla and Champerico. The construc-
tion of a 1,500-km. network of new highway's, including a
four-lane motorway from the capital to San Jose, began
in 1981, and new port facilities are being provided at
Champerico and San Jose. A new international airport is
to be built at a cost of U S. S200 million at Santa Elena
Peten by 1982.
Introductory Survey, SUUistical Survey
Social Welfare
Social security is compulsory, all employers with five
or more workers being required to enrol with the State
Institute of Social Security. Benefits are available to
registered workers for industrial accidents, sickness,
maternity, disability, widowhood and hospitalization. A
S51 million project to improve health services, including
two new hospitals in Guatemala City and one in Antigua,
was announced in 1980.
Education
Elementary education is free and, in urban areas, com-
pulsory between seven and fourteen years of age. Both
primary and secondary education last for six years. There
are five universities. The rate of illiteracy was about 50
per cent in 1980, but a "national literacy crusade” was
launched by the Government in igSr in an attempt to
alleviate this problem.
Teuriim
The main attractions lie in the mountain regions, with
their volcanoes, lakes and mountain villages which remain
much the same as in the days of the Maya Empire. The
old capital, Antigua, retains the ruins of buildings wrecked
in the great earthquake of 1773. The Government is ex-
panding tourist facilities in the Izabal-El-Peten region.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June 30th (Anniversary of
the Revolution), August t5th (Assumption, Guatemala
City only), September ijth (Independence Day), October
12th (Columbus Day), October 20th (Revolution Day),
November ist (All Saints’ Day), December 24th, 25th
(Christmas). December 31st (New Year’s Eve).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day), January 6th
(Epiphany), March agth-April ist (Holy Week).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in official use. but old Spanish
weights and measures are used in local trade.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos = I quetzal.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£1 sterling= 1.92 quetzales;
U.S. $1 = 1.00 quetzal.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
area and population
Area
108,889 sq. km.
' 42,042 square miles
Census PopulationJ
April 1 8th,
1964
4.287,997
March 26tfa, 1973
Males
2,589,264
Females
2,570>957
Total
5,160,221
Estimated Population
(mid-year)
1979
7.045,916
1980
7,262,400
1981
7.477.427
405
GlJi^TEMALA
Statistical Survey
DEPARTMENTS
(estimated population in ipii)
Alta Verapaz
379,688
Jalapa
160,072
Baja Verapaz
149,685
Jutiapa
. 323.024
Chimaltenango .
261,746
Quezaltenango
• 437.506
Chiquimula
213,806
Retalhulen .
. 199,618
El Pet&
98,120
Sacatepequez
• 134.359
El Progreso
99.5S3
San Marcos
• 539.7S0
El Quiche .
420,012
Santa Rosa
■ 245,617
Escuintla .
475. 37 ^
Solola
. 170,625
Guatemala .
1.704099
Suchitepequez
• 297,444
Huehuetenango .
510,024
Totonicapin
• 231,764
Izabal
277.7S7
Zacapa
• 147.197
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(X973 census)
Guatemala City (capital!
700,504
Puerto Barrios
22,598
Quezaltenango
53.021
Retalhuleu .
19,060
&cuintla .
33.205
Chiquimula .
16,126
Mazatenango
23.285
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES
AND DEATHS
Registered
Live Births
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1975 •
249.478
40.0
24.354
3-9
78,708
12.6
1976 .
266,497
41.4
28,555
4-4
81,627
X 2.7
1977 .
284.513
42.9
28,894
4-4
71.816
10.8
1978 .
283.853
41.5
28,493
4.2
66,835
9.8
1979 .
295.225
41.9
29,290
4.2
72,211
10.2
ECONO^nCALLY ACTI\^ POPULATION
(official estimates for 19S0)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing
1,216.155
21.593
1.237.74S
Mining and quarrying .....
3.6S5
30
3.715
Manufacturing ......
224,804
64.S37
289,641
Construction ......
86,605
472
S7.077
Electncit}', gas, water and sanitaiy services .
5.52S
177
5.705
Commerce .......
106,874
49.911
156.785
Transport, storage and communications .
53.437
1.298
54.735
Services .......
112,402
146.932
259.334
Activities not adequately described
33.168
9.734
42.904
Total .....
1,842,658
294,984
2.137.642
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
1,460*
Land under permanent crops .
350*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
880*
Forests and woodland ....
4 . 63 of
Other land ......
3.523
Inland water .....
46
Total Area
10,889
* FAO estimate, f Unofficial figure.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
406
GUATEMALA Statistical Surva
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
197S
1979
igSo*
Sugar Cane .
6,147
5.965
4.786
4.342
4.76S
Cotton .
loS
135
149
i6r
143
Maize ....
S36
766
906
941
983
Rice ....
24
24
26
37
42
Dry Beans
148
134
144
137
120
Wheat ....
50
55
60
57
44
Cofiee ....
141
146
151
156
160
Bananas ('ooo stems)
14.030
12.297
13.510
13.564
16,271
* Preliminary.
LIVESTOCK
('ooo head)
1978
1979
igSo
Horses* .
IQO
100
TOO
Cattle
1,500
1.575
1.653
Sheep
600
685
679
Pigs
704
747
792
Goats t .
76
76
76
Chickens
13.545
13,800*
14,000*
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial fignres.
Source: FAO, Production Yearhooh.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
Broadleavf
Total
1977
1978
i
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
Other industrial wood* .
Fuel wood* .
283
10
5.172
I
!
320
10
5.301 j
163
lo i
5.430
193
5.I5I
136
5.310
17
5.471
476
10
10,323
456
10
10,611
180
10
10,901
Total
5,465
5.631
5.603 i
i
5.344
5.446
5.488
10,809
11,077
11,091
— — “ ^ * FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres)
i
1975
1976
1
i
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous sawnwood
Broadleaved sawnwood .
1
Railway sleepers • • • j
Total .
175
44
241 !
79
205
142
246
97
126
12
219
3 *
320 i
6
347
6
343
3
138
222
♦FAO est
326
imate.
353
346
133
1
Source:PtrO. Yearbook of Forest Products.
407
GUATEMALA
FISHING
(metric tons)
197S
1979
19S0
Total catch
5.710
5.91S
i
6,646
Source: DIREXARE, llinism- of Agricnlture.
Siatisfical Survey
MINING
(metric tons)
1976
1977
197S
.\ntimonv
1,120
91S
230
Nickel .
300
1.800
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
197S
1979
19S0*
Cement ....
’000 metric tons
445
4S9
533
556
5S3
Sugar ....
•• »,
530
501
391
322
392
Electricity ....
million kWh.
1.352
1,422
1.490
1,602
Cigarettes ....
million
3.689
2.695
2.433
2.758
* Preliminary-.
Sources: Industrial companies. Direccion General de Estadistica and Ministry of Finance.
FINANCE
too cenitavos=i quetzal.
Coins; r, 5, 10 and 25 centavos.
Notes: 50 centavos; i, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 quetzales.
Exchange rat^ (December 19S1): £1 sterling=i.g2 quetzales; U.S. Si = 1.00 quetzal.
100 quetzales=/5r.99=Sioo.oo.
Nole: The quetzal’s value is fixed at par with that of the U.S. dollar and this parity has remained in effect despite two
devaluations of the dollar, in December 1971 and February 1973. In terms of sterling,” the central exchange rate was £1 =
2.40 quetzales from November 1967 to August 1971; and £1=2.6057 quetzales from December 1971 to June 1972. The
Central American peso, used for transactions wthin the Central American Common Market, is also at par -with the U.S.
dollar.
BUDGET
(million quetzales)
Retontte
1979
19S0*
Expenditure
1979
1980*
Taxation .....
Treasury Bills and Foreign Loans
Other Receipts
621.5
149.7
48.9
691.6
424-7
73-0
Education ....
Health .....
Agriculture ....
Defence .....
Communications and Public
Works
Transportation
Other Items ....
104.9
75-9
47-4
98.6
175-7
81 .2
337-7
144.4
127.4
75-0
115-7
195-2
132.7
403-5
Total
820.1
1,180.3
Tot.al
921.4
1,193-9
* Preliminary.
Source: Ministry of Finance.
408
GUATEMALA Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million quetzales)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Gross National Product ....
5.448
6,044
6,890
7,794
Less balance of exports and imports .
-99
-351
311
214
Less net factor income from abroad .
—32
—27
12
59
Available Resources ....
5.579
6,422
7.213
8,067
of which:
Private consumption expenditure .
4,126
4.675
5.432
6,217
Government consumption expenditure
354
434
488
610
Gross domestic fixed capital investment .
1.039
1,218
1,286
1,275
Increase in stocks .....
60
95
7
35
♦ Preliminary.
RESERVES AND CURRENCY
(’ooo Central American pesos on December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gross Reserves at tbe Central Bank
Gold and Foreign Currency ....
Gold Deposits -with IMF ....
SDRs
543.966
484.604
14,328
13,801
722,224
661,272
14.738
13,865
791,425
731,995
16,692
13,996
776,123
690,669
17,600
24,187
526,912
438,541
27.051
22,607
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
582.3
-631.5
640.9
-672.4
760.4
-950.7
1,160.2
—1,086.9
1,092.4
— 1,284.0
1,221 .4
-1,401.7
1. 519 . 9
-1,472.4
Trade Balance ....
Exports of services ....
Imports of services ....
-49.2
137.8
-247.1
- 31-5
156.5
— 268.6
— 190.3
247.4
-333.4
209.3
-413-9
— 191 .6
256.8
- 451-3
—180.3
330.9
-482.7
47-5
314-5
-634.9
Balance on Goods and Services .
Private unrequited transfers (net) -
Government unrequited transfers (net)
-158.5
56.6
— 1.2
-143.6
78.3
-0.5
-276.3
197.7
1.2
-131-3
93-8
1.9
-386.1
1151
0.8
-332.1
123.1
3-2
— 272.9
108. 7
1.2
Current Balance
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) .
Net errors and omissions .
-103.1
47-4
22.7
17.8
0,1
-65.8
80.0
88.7
11.8
— JO. 6
-77.4
12.5
87.4
142.7
52.0
-35.6
97-6
101 .7
41.9
-27.4
— 270.2
127.2
140.3
I3I .2
-58.6
—205.8
117.1
140.3
— 44-4
— 30.0
— 163.0
III . 2
136.5
—316.0
— 24.0
Total (net monetary movements) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
Rights . . . . •
Valuation changes (net) .
Changes in Reserves .
-15.1
5-0
104. 1
-1.7
217.2
- 9-9
178.2
-0.3
69.9
3-0
— 22.8
6.8
—28.9
-255.3
7.0
- 3-3
— 10. I
102.4
207.3
177.9
72.9
-44.9
— 251.6
~Source: IMF, Inlini^onal Financial Statistics.
external trade
(’ooo quetzales)
1
1975
1 1976
1977
1
1978
1980*
964,920
784,411
1,043,868
1 1,178,786
1,283,781
1,092,427
i»403,i65
Ii22i,393
1,598,217
1,519.834
Imports
Exports
735.303
640,909
* Preliminary.
409
GUATEMALA Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
('ooo quetzales)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Basic Manufactures .....
201,243
261,850
320,316
303.148
Machinery and Transport Equipment .
355. r94
[ 395.450
423.404
359,025
Chemicals and Products ....
191.952
253,983
273,031
314.687
Food Products ......
55.423
77.580
83,033
103,565
Combustible Minerals, Lubricants and Products
148.425
167,741
241,988
343.761
Crude Materials, excl. Combustibles
18,084
22,372
28,329
43,301
Animal and Vegetable Oils ....
5.326
5.263
8,388
11,130
Beverages and Tobacco
3.586
3.213
5,544
6,769
Exports
1977
1978
1979
19S0*
CoSee, inch Soluble .....
475,943
432,962
484.945
Cotton .......
141,687
192,373
166,148
Fresh Meat .......
27,890
10,742
41.449
29,083
Bananas .......
21,116
24,047
19,096
45.396
Sugar .......
81,802
44.237
53,518
69,258
Nickel .......
—
6,480
27,237
59,100
Zinc, Lead and Other Metals
7,287
3,293
5,950
5.466
Vegetables .......
10,488
12,945
16,617
36,957
Tjrres and Inner Tubes ....
8,572
11,785
9,405
17,278
Cardamom .......
27,092
27,369
49,218
55,596
Fresh and dried fruits .....
8,345
11,557
13.917
19.175
Petroleum .......
23,731
* Preliminary.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('ooo quetzales)
197S
1979
19
80*
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
China, People's Republic
1,084
29,159
1,836
66,346
1.999
62,536
Costa Rica .....
39,867
60,315
61,875
71,305
65.323
89.818
El Salvador. ....
113,459
120,618
163,716
153,325
99,270
193.984
Germany, Federal Republic .
108,206
135,773
107,210
108,420
86,718
126,018
Honduras .....
24,968
36,500
29,793
50,297
36,850
60,591
Italy ......
27,408
51,682
22,192
48,675
21,499
73.294
Japan. .....
136,102
72,625
122,898
98,679
128,470
41,980
Netherlands .....
ri,r75
52,536
13,701
55,845
13.803
63,087
Nicaragua .....
29,281
37,644
19,786
31,581
16,417
96,430
United Kingdom ....
31,976
9,947
31,408
15,672
36.863
66.69S
U.S.A
382,547
316,304
480,410
368,162
546,913
418,127
Venezuela .....
94,334
1,536
110,292
467
158,964
1,301
* Preliminary.
TOURISM
1977
1978
1979
1980
No. of tourists ....
444,843
415.580
503.908
466,041
Expenditure (U.S. $ million)
104.8
1
106.6
200.6
183-5
Source: Institute Guatemalteco de Turismo (INGU.\T).
410
GUATEMALA
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(’ooo motor vehicles in use)
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
1976
1977
1978
1979
0
CO
01
H
Passenger cars .
82.7
102.3
156.4
147-5
166.9
Commercial vehicles . . 1
1
50.1
48.7
56.0
73-1
81.5
SHIPPING
('ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Goods loaded .
1,699
1.779
1.348
2,026
Goods unloaded
1.478
! 1.798
2.597
2.540
* Preliminary.
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services)
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
Passengers .
Passenger/km.
Freight ton/km. .
*000
million
89
100
4.6
114
139
4-7
119
132
7.1
138
143
6.7
EDUCATION
(1980)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Pre-primary •
Primary .
Secondary
564
7.708
753
1,700
24,242
9 i 6 i 3
99,137
826,613
171,903
1. Banco de Guatemala; Direccion General de Estadistica, Guatemala City.
Sources (unless otherwise stated). Banco oe
the constitution
Ihe present constitution of 'Tulv^ist^%66.
ptember 15th. 1965. and took effect on July ist, iQOO
e main points are as follows;
Suatemala has a republican equally by
Item of government and [bodies. The official
3 legislative, executive and judic a secret, obli-
iguage is Spanish. Suffrage is unive al for
tory for those who read growth
Dse who are illiterate. The tree is guaran-
political parties whose ^ least 50.000 ad-
3d. To relister, parties must have at
rents, of which at least 20 P®r colour, sex,
lere is no discrimination on grou or political
birth, economic or social position p
The State will give protection to capital and private
enterprise in order to develop sources of labour and stimu-
late creative activity.
Monopolies are forbidden and the State will limit any
enterprise which might prejudice the development of the
comnrunity. The right to social security is recognized and
it shall be on a national, unitary, obligatory basis.
Constitutional guarantees may be suspended in certain
circumstances for up to thirty days (unlimited in the case
of war).
CONGRESS
Legislative power is in the hands of Congress, which is
made°up of deputies elected directly by the people through
oniversM suffrage. Congress meets on June 15th each year
411
GUATE3LA.LA
and ordinary' sessions last four months; extraordinarj'
sessions can be called by the Permanent Commission or the
Executive. AU Congressional decisions must be taken by
absolute majority' of the members, except in special cases
laid down b}' law. Deputies are elected for four years; they
mav be re-elected after a lapse of one session, but only
once. Congress is responsible for all matters concerning the
President and Vice-President and their execution of their
offices; for all electoral matters; for all matters concerning
the laws of the Republic; for approving the budget and
decreeing ta.xes; for declaring war; for conferring honours,
both civil and militart-; for fixing the coinage and the
system of weights and measures; for approtung, by two-
thirds majoritj-, any international treaty or agreement
affecting the law. sovereignty, financial status or security
of the countin'.
PRESIDEXT
The President is elected by universal suffrage, by
absolute majoritt' for a non-e.xtendabie period of four
years. Re-election or prolongation of the presidential term
of office are punishable by law. The President is responsible
for national defence and securitx'. fulfilling the constitu-
tion. leading the armed forces, taking any necessar)-
steps in time of national emergency, passing and executing
laws, international policy, nominating and removing
ministers, officials and diplomats, co-ordinating the actions
of ilinisters of State. The Vice-President's duties include
presiding over Congress and taking part in the dis-
cussions of the Council of Ministers.
The ConstiUition, The Government
.ARMY
The Guatemalan Army is intended to maintain national
independence, sovereignty and honour, territorial integrin-
and peace within the Republic. It is an indivisible, apoliti-
cal, non-deliberating bodi' and is made up of land, sea and
air forces. The President of the Republic is General
Commander of the Army.
LOCAL AD-AIIXISTRATIVE DIVISIOXS
For the purposes of administration the territory oi the
Republic is dii'ided into departments and these into
municipalities, but this division can be modified by Con-
gress to suit the interests and general development of the
X'ation without loss of municipal autonorai'.
JUDICIARY
Justice is exercised e.xclusively by the Supreme Court of
Justice and other tribunals. Administration of Justice is
obligatory’, free and independent of the other functions of
State. The President of the Judiciary', judges and other
officials are elected by Congress for four years. The
Supreme Court of Justice is m^de up of at least seven judges.
The President of the Judiciary' is also President of the
Supreme Court. The Supreme Court nominates all other
judges. Under the Supreme Court come the Court of Appeal,
the Adiiunistrative Disputes Tribunal, the Tribunal of
Second Instance of Accounts, J urisdiction Conflicts, First
Instance and Military, the Extraordinary Trihunal of
Protection. There is a Court of Constitutionality presided
over by the President of the Supreme Court.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Gen. Ferxaxdo Romeo Lucas GarcIa (took office July’ ist, 197S).
Vice-President: Col. Oscar AIexdoza .Azurdia.
THE CABINET
(December igSi)
(.A coalition of the Pardido Institucional Deraocratico (PIR) and the Partido Revolucionario (PR)-)
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Ing. Rafael C.astillo
T'-aldez.
Minister of the Interior: Lie. Donaldo Alv.arez Ruiz.
Minister of National Defence: Gen. Rexe AIexdoza
P.ALOMO.
Minister of Economy: Lie. ACalextix Solorzaxo Ferx-
-Axdez.
Minister of Finance: Lie. .Arx.^ldo Beltetox Saxjosie.
Minister of Public Health and Social Assistance: Dr.
Roquelixo Recixes Mendez.
Minister of Communications and Public Works: Ing-
Gregorio \Tll.at.a Urias.
Minister of Agriculture: Dr. Francisco Rexe Bob.adilla
P.
Minister of Education: Col. Cle.me.ntixo Castillo Corox-
.ADO.
Minister of Labour and Social Welfare: Lie. Carlos
-Alarcon Moxs.axto.
Secretary-General to the Presidency: Lie. Jorge Garcia
Gran.ados.
Secretary-General of Economic Planning: Lie. RAfii-
ViLL.ATORO.
412
GUATEMALA
President, Legislature, Political Parties and Organizations
PRESIDENT
(Election, March $th, 1978)
1
Votes
Gen. Fernando Romeo Lucas Garcia^
(PR/PID/CAO)
Col. Enrique Peralta Azurdia (MLN) .
Gen. Ricardo Peralta Mendez (PDC) .
269,973
211,393
156,73°
Since no candidate achieved the required overall
majority, the final decision was made by Congress, which
endorsed Gen. Fernando Romeo Lucas Garcia as President.
Presidential elections were scheduled for March 1982.
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESO NACIONAL
President: Dr. Jose Trinidad Ucles Ramirez.
(Election, March $th, 1978)
Party
Seats
PR/PID/CAO coalition ....
34
MLN
20
PDC
7
Total ....
61
POLITICAL PARTIES AND ORGANIZATIONS
Central AutSntica Nacionalista (CAN): Guatemala City;
f. 1980 from the C.A.O (Central Aranista Organizado);
Leader Carlos AraSa Osorio.
Frente de Unidad Nacional (FUN): f. 1977: extreme right-
wing group, representative of private enterprise; Leader
Col. Enrique Peralta .-\zurdia.
Frente Unido de la Revoluoidn (FUR): social democratic
party; Leader AMi;Rico Cifuentes Rivas.
Movlmiento de Liberacidn Nacional (MLN): 5a Calle 1 - 20 ,
Zona I, Guatemala City; f. i960; right-wing; 95.000
mems.; Leader Lie. Mario Sandoval Alarcon.
Partido Democracia Cristiana (PDC): 8 Avda. 14-53. Zona
I, Guatemala City (all offices closed in June 1980
after murder of two leading activists); 8 g,ooo mems.,
Sec.-Gen. Mario Vinicio Cerezo; right-wing faction
led by Dr. Francisco YillagrAn Kramer.
Partido Institucional DemocrMico (PID): za Calle 10^73.
Zona I, Guatemala City; f. 1965: 60,000 mems
moderate conservative; Dir. Donaldo Alvarez Rufz.
Partido Nacionalista Renovador (PNR): Guatemala Crty;
granted legal status in August 1978: 72,000 mems.,
Leader Lie Alejandro Maldonado Aguirre.
Partido Revolucionario (PR): 14 ’ . ^loTooo
Guatemala City; f. i 957 l denwcrati p y,
mems.; Leader Jorge Garcia Gran ad
The following parties do not have legal status:
Frente Demdcrata Guatemalteca: Leader Clemente
MarroquIn Rojas.
* These organizations announced their "unification in the
withdrew in August.
Frente Democratico contra la Represidn (FDCR): opposi-
tion coalition; Leader Rafael GarcIa.
Pantinamit: f. 1977 to represent the interests of Guate-
mala’s Indian population; Leader Fernando Teza-
HUIC Tohon.
‘Partido Guatemalteeo del Trabajo (PGT): communist
party; Gen. Sec. Carlos GonzAlez.
Partido Revolucionario de los Trabajadores Centro-
americanos (PRTC): Guatemala City.
Partido Socialista: Guatemala City; f. 1980.
Partido Socialista Democrdtico (PSD): Guatemala City;
Leader Gallardo Flores.
The principal guerrilla groups are:
Comando de las Fuerzas Populares: f. 1981; left-wing.
*Ej6rcUo Guerrillero de los Pobres (E6P): f. 1868, existed
m secret until 1975; guerrilla group fighting for
political and trade union freedom.
Ejircito Secreto Anticomunista (ESA): right-wing guerrilla
group.
Escadrbn de la Muerte (EM): right-wing death squad.
Frente Popular 31 de Enero {FP-31): f. 1981; left-wing
amalgamation of student, peasant and trade union
groups.
‘Fuerzas Armadas Rebeldes (FAR): left-wing guerrilla
group.
‘Organizacidn del Pueblo en Armas (ORPA): f. 1979:
left-wing guerrilla group.
revolutionary struggle" in January 1981, although the PGT
413
GUATEMALA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO GUATEMALA
(In Guatemala City unless otlierwise stated
Argentina: 2a Avda. 11-04, Zona 10; Ambassador: Rodol-
fo C. Santos.
Australia: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Austria: 6 Avda. 20-25, Zona 10; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Dr.
Hans ICaufmann.
Belgium: Avda. Reforma 13-70, Apdo. 1243, Zona 9:
Ambassador: Theo Lanloot.
Bolivia: Charge d'affaires a.i.: Dr. Jose G.abin.a Villa-
nueva G.
Brazil: Edificio La Continental, 6° piso, 7A Avda. 10-34,
Zona i; Ambassador: Fernando Ronal de
Carvalho.
Canada: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Chile: Avda. Reforma 13-70, Zona 9: Ambassador: Silvio
Salgado RamIrez.
China (Taiwan): Edif. Pan Am 303-304, 6a Avda. ri-43.
Zona 9; Ambassador: Mao Chi-hsien.
Colombia: Edif. Ejecutivo, 5°, 7 Avda. 15-13, Zona i;
Ambassador: Eduardo Vives.
Costa Rica: 24 Calle 16-09, Zona 10; Charge d'affaires:
Roberto ChAvez Lizano.
Czechoslovakia: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Denmark; Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Dominican Republic: 7A Calle "A." 4-28, Zona 10; Ambas-
sador: Pedro Pablo Alvarez Bonilla.
Ecuador: Diagonal 6, 13-08. Zona 10; Ambassador: Luis
Ortiz TerAn.
Egypt: 12 Calle 6-15, Zona 9; Ambassador: Mahmoud
Abbas.
El Salvador: 3 Calle 6-og, Zona g; Ambassador: AgustIn
MartInez Varela
Finland: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
France: 14 Calle 5-52, Zona 9; Ambassador: Louis Debl6.
Germany, Federal Republic: Avda. la Reforma 14-70,
13°, Zona 9; Ambassador: Gerhard Dohms.
Greece: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Honduras: 12 Calle 6-14, Zona 9; Ambassador: Osc.\r
Colindres Coarrales.
Iraq: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Israel; 13 Avda. 14-07, Zona 10; Ambassador: Eliezer
Armon.
Italy: 8a Calle 3-14, Zona 10; Ambassador: Dr. Joseph
Hitti.
Japan: Ruta 6, S-ig, Apdo. 531, Zona 4; Ambassador:
Fujio Hara.
Korea, Republic: 4A Avda. 16-61, Zona 10; Ambassador:
Nam-Ki Lee.
Lebanon: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Maita: Avda. Reforma 13-70, Zona 9; Ambassador:
Francisco Balzaretti y MacIas.
Mexico: Edif. Valenzuela, 5°, 14 Calle 6-12, Zona i;
Ambassador: Rafael Macedo Figueroa.
Nicaragua: 2a Calle 15-95, Zona 13; Charge d'affaires:
Leonel Rosales Manzanares.
Norway: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Paraguay: San Salvador, El Salvador.
Peru: 2A Avda. 9-58, Zona 9: Ambassador: Andres
Aramburu Alvarez-Calder( 5 n.
Portugal: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Sweden; 4A Avda. 12-70, Zona 10; Ambassador: Carl-
Erhard Lindahl.
Switzerland: 4 Calle 7-73, Apdo. 1426, Zona 9; Ambassador;
Max Dahinden.
Turkey: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
U.S.A.: Avda. Reforma 7-01, Zona 10; Ambassador:
Frederic L. Chapin.
Uruguay: 20 Calle 8-00, Apdo. ab. Zona 10; Charge
d'affaires: Hector L. Pedetti A.
Vatican: ioa Calle 4-47, Zona 9 (Apostolic Nunciature);
Charge d'affaires a.i.: Mgr. CiRO Bovenzi.
Venezuela: 8a Calle 0-56, Zona 9; Ambassador: Dr.
Rogelio Rosas Gil.
Guatemala also has diplomatic relations wth the Netherlands, Panama, South Africa and Yugoslavia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
President of the Supreme Court: Lie. Enrique Ovando
Barillas.
Civil Courts of Appeal : 10 courts, 5 in Guatemala City, 2 in
Quezaltenango, i each in Jalapa, Zacapa and Antigua.
The two Labour Courts of Appeal are in Guatemala
City.
Judges of the First Instance: 7 civU and 10 penal in Guate-
mala City, 2 civil each in Quezaltenango, Escuintla,
Jutiapa and San Marcos, i civil in each of the 18
remaining departments of the Republic.
RELIGION
The vast majority of the population belongs to the
Roman Catholic Church, which had nearly 5 million
members in 1976.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Metropolitan See: Arzobispado, Apdo. 723, Guatemala
City; His Eminence Cardinal Mario Casariego
PROTESTANT
Presbyterian: Iglesia Evangelica Presbiteriana Central, 6a
Avda. “A” 4-68, Zona 1, Guatemala City; f- 1882,
Pastor: Rev. Samuel Reinoso.
Union: 12 Calle 7-37, Plazuela Espana, Zona 9, Guatemala
City.
Episcopal: Avda. Castellana 40-06, Zona 8, Guatemala
City; diocese founded 1967; Bishop: Rt. Rev. Arman-
do Guerra; Cathedral Church of St. James and six
missions in Guatemala City, three missions in Quezal-
tenango, one mission in El Quiche and 12 rural missions
in the departments of lazbal and Zacapa.
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints: 12 Calle s-.y.
Zona 9, Guatemala City; 17 bishoprics, 9 chapels,
RegionM Rep. Guillermo Enrique Rittscher.
414
GUATEMALA
THE PRESS
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Guatejiala City
Diario de Centroamfirica: i8 Calle 6-72, Zona i; f. iSSo;
evening: official; Dir. Federico Zelaya Bockler;
circ. 12.000.
El Grdfico: 14 Avda. 4-33. Zona i; f. 1963; morning; Dir.
Jorge Carpio Nicolle; circ. 56.000.
La Hora: ia Avda. 9-18. Zona i; f. 1944; evening; inde-
pendent; Dir. Oscar MarroquIn Roj.as; circ. 18,000.
El Imparcial: 7A Calle 10-54, Zona i; f. 1921; evening;
independent; Dir. (vacant); circ. 50,000.
La Naci6n; 2A Calle 6-51, Zona 2; f. 1969; circ. 22,000.
Prensa Libre: 13 Calle 9-31, Zona i; f. 1951; morning;
independent; Dir. Pedro Julio G.arcIa; Man. Hugo
Contreras Valladares; circ. 65,000.
La Tarde: 14 Avda. 4-33. Zona i; evening; independent;
Dir. Jorge Carpio Nicolle; circ. 19.000.
PERIODICALS
Guatemala City
AGA: 9A Calle 3-43, Zona i; agricultural; monthly.
La Hora Dominical: gA Calle "A” 1-56, Zona i; f. 1948;
weekly; Editor Oscar MarroquIn Rojas; circ. 26,000.
Indusiria: Ruta 6 No. 9-21, Zona 4; monthly; official organ
of the Chamber of Industry.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Asociacidn de Periodisias de Guatemala (APG): 14 Calle
3-29, Zona 1; Pres. Lie. Julio Santos.
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
ACAN-EFE {Spain): Imparcial, 6-7-A, Calle 10-54, Zona
I, Guatemala City; Bureau Chief Horacio Mauricio
Barrera.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {Haly):
Sexta Calle 15-52, Zona 13. Guatemala City; Chief
Alfonso Anzdeto LOpez.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): 5A Calle No. 4-30, Zona i, Apdo. 2333,
Guatemala City; Bureau Chief Julio C£sar Anzueto.
DPI (U.S.A.) is also represented.
The Press. Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
RADIO
There are 5 government and 6 educational stations,
including.
La Voz de Guatemala: 5a Avda. 13-18, Zona i, Guatemala
City; Government station; Dir. Mario Monterroso
M iRdN.
Radio Cultural TGN-TGNA; 4A Avda. 30-09, Zona 3. Apdo,
601, Guatemala City; f. 1950; religious and cultural
station; programmes in Spanish and English, Cak-
chiquel. Mam and Kekchf; Dir. Esteban Sywulka;
Man. Wayne Berger,
There are 77 commercial stations of which the most
important are:
Emisoras Unidas de Guatemala: 7A Avda. 6-45, Zona 9,
Guatemala City; Dirs. Carlos .Archila, [orge
Edgardo Archila, Rolando -Archila.
La Voz de las Americas: n Calle 2-69, Zona i, Guatemala
City; Dir. Josk Flamenco y Cotero.
Radio Cinco Sesenta: 6a Avda. 12-15, Zona i, Guatemala
City; Dir. R. A. DIaz.
Radio Continental: 13 Calle 9-31, Zona i, Guatemala
City; Dir. R. Vizcaino R.
Radio Nuevo Mundo: 6a Avda. 10-45, Zona i, Apdo. 281,
Guatemala City; Man. H. GonzAlez G.
Radio Panamericana: Km. 12, Carretera Roosevelt,
Guatemala City; Dir. M. V. de Paniagua.
In 1980 there rvere 289.000 radio receivers,
TELEVISION
Canal Cultural; 5 a Calle 18-38, Zona I, Guatemala City;
government station.
Radio-Televisidn Guatemala, S.A.: 30A Avda. 3-40, Zona
II, Apdo. 1367, Guatemala City; f. 1956; commercial
station; Gen. Man. W. G. Campbell.
Tele Once: 20 Calle 5-02, Zona 10, Guatemala City; com-
mercial; Dir. A. Mourra.
Televicentro-Canal 7: 3a Calle 6-24, Zona 9, Apdo. 1242,
Guatemala City; f. 1964: commercial station channel 7;
Dir. Dr. J. Villanueva P.
Trecevisidn S.A.: 3A Calle 10-70, Zona 10, Guatemala City;
commercial; Dir. Mario Batres S.
In 1980 there were 175,000 television receivers.
FINANCE
PUBLISHERS
Editorial del Ministerio de Educacidn: 15 Avda. 3-22, Zona
I, Guatemala City.
Editorial Universitaria: Edif. de Recursos Educatiyos,
Ciudad Universitaria, Zona 12, Guatemaffi Uty
literature, social sciences, health, pure and tec n
sciences, humanities, secondary and university educa-
tional textbooks; Editor Jon Kraker Kolz.
Seminario de Integracidn Social Guatemalteco: n a e
4-31, Zona I. Guatemala City; f. i 956 .
anthropology, social sciences.
sociology.
BANKING
(cap, = capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; m. = million; brs. = branches; amounts in
quetzales)
Supcrintendencia de Bancos: 7A Avda. 22-01, Zona, 1
Guatemala City; f. 1946; Superintendent Lie. Edmundo
Quinones Sol( 5 rzano; Gen. Sec. Lie. Gilberto
Batres Paz.
Central Bank
Banco de Guatemala: 7A Avda. 22-01, Zona i, Guatemala
City: f. 1946; guarantee fund 95.5m. (Sept. 1981); Pres.
Lie. Plinio Grazioso Barillas; Man. Lie. Guil-
lermo Matta O.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Direccidn General de Radiodifusidn y TelevW^ NacionaR
5A, Avda. 13-18, Zona i. Guatemala Cify f.^i93L
Government supervisory body ,
Monterroso MirCSn.
415
State Commercial Bank
Cridito Hipotecario National de Guatemala: 7A Avda. 22-77,
Zona i; f. 1930: government-owned; cap. p.u. tr.7m.;
res. i.im.; dep. 93.gm. (Sept. igSi); Pres. Oscar
MarroquIn Milla; Gen. Man. Luis Mario MontUfar
Luna; 2 brs.
GUATEMALA
Private Commercial Banks
Guatemala City
Banco Agricola Mercantil, S.A.: 7 Avda. 9-11. Zona i;
f. 1926; cap. 5m.; res. 5.7m.: dep. 124.6m. (Sept. 19S1):
Man. Dir. Arm.\ndo Gonz. 4 lez C.^mpo; i br.
Banco del Agro S.A.: 9 Calle 5-39, Zona i; f. 195S; cap.
4.2m.; res. 0.0m.; dep. 94.5m. (Sept. 19S1); Pres.
Ric.ardo Rodriguez Paul; Man. Lie. Jose Fall.a
S.\NCHEZ.
Banco del Cafe, S.A.: Avda. La Reforma 9-00. Zona g,
.A.pdo. S31; f. 197S; cap. 5.0m.: res. 0.0m. ; dep. 73.6m.
(Sept. 19S1); Pres. Eduardo Gonz.alez Rivera; Man.
Lie. Roberto 5 Laz.ariegos Godoy.
Banco del Ejircito, S.A.: ja .A.vda. 6-06. Zona i; f. 1972:
cap. 7.3m.; dep. 94m. (Sept. 19S1); Pres. C.arlos A.
Morales Vill.atoro; Man. Leon.^rdo Figuero.a
VlLL.^TE.
Banco Granai y Townson S.A.: 7A Avda. 1-S6, Zona 4;
f. 1962; cap. 7.3m.; res. i.om.; dep. 161.7m. (Sept.
19S1); Pres. iLARio Gr.anai Arev.alo; Man. Lie-
Mario Asturi.as Arevalo.
Banco Industrial, S.A.: 7A Avda, 5-10, Zona 4; f, ig6S to
promote industrial development; cap. 25m.; res. 3.0m.:
dep. 241.2m. (Sept. 19S1); Pres. R.amiro Castillo
Love; Man. Xorberto Rodolfo Castellanos Dl\z.
Banco Inmobilario S.A.: Sa Avda. 10-57, Zona 1; f. 1958;
cap. 15m.; dep. 125.4m. (Sept. 19S1); Pres, and Gen.
Man. Jos^: Carlos .-Vlvarez
Banco Iniernacional, S.A.: 7A Avda. 11-20, Zona i;
f. 1976; cap. 5.5m.; res. o.Sm; dep. 70.7m. (Sept. igSi);
Pres. Lie, Jorge Skinner- Kl^e; Man. Julio Vielm.aN
Pineda.
Banco Meiropolifano, S.A.: sa. Avda. S-24, Zona i; f. 1978;
cap. p.u. 4.5m.; dep. 37.2m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. Fr.\n-
cisco .\ntonio Aycinena .\rrivillaga; Man. Edwin
Ren]e Grajeda Granados.
Banco de los Trabajadores: 8a .Avda. g-41. Zona i; £. 1966:
cap. 9.1m.; dep. 25.0m. (Sept. 19S1); deals with loans
for establishing and impromng small industries as well
as normal banking business; Pres. Dr. Oscar Fern.ando
PoNT.AZ.\ B.atres; Man. Rol.ando IMoreno R.am£rez,
Quezaltenango
Banco de Occidente, S.A.: 4A Calle 11-38, Zona i; f. 1881;
cap. 3.3m.; dep. 142.8m. (Sept. ig8i); Pres. Ju.an
Arturo Gutierrez; Dir. 3 Iario .Antonio MejJ.a
Gonzalez; i br.
State Development Banks
Banco Nacional de Desarrollo Agricola — BANDESA: 9A
Calle 9-47, Zona i, Guatemala City; f. 1971; cap.
10. 6m.; dep. 41.3m. (Sept. ig8i); agricultural develop-
ment bank; Pres. Lie. Rene Bob.adill.a P.alomo;
Man. Lie. Jose Fr.ancisco L6pez Urzua.
Banco Nacional de la Vivienda— BANVI; 6a Avda. 1-22,
Zona 4, Guatemala Citj-; f. 1973; cap. 32m.; dep.
22.5m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. Col. y Lie. Ruben .Alv.arez
-Artiga.
Finance Corporations
Corporacion Financiera Nacional— CORFINA: 8a .Avda.
10-43, Zona 1, Guatemala City; f. 1973; provides assis-
tance for the development of industry', mining and
tourism; cap. 11.7m.; res. 0.2m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. Lie.
Valent£n Solorzano Fernandez; Gen. JIan. Lie.
Raul Sierra RamIrez.
Financiera Guatemalteca, S.A. — FIGSA: ja .Avda. 1-70,
Zona 9, Guatemala City; f. 1962; cap. 2.9m.; res. 0.2m.
Finance
(Sept. 19S1) : Pres. Ven.ancio BotrCn Borja; Jlan. Ing.
Rafael Antonio Viejo Rodriguez.
Financiera Industrial y Agropecuaria, S.A. (FIASA): .Avda.
La Reforma 10-00, Zona 9, Guatemala City; f. 1969;
private development bank; medium- and long-term
loans to private industrial enterprises in Cemral
.America; cap. 2.5m., res. 2.2m. (Sept. 1981); Pres.
Jorge C.astillo Love; Gen. Man. Lie. Federico
Linares M.artinez.
Financiera Industrial, S.A. (FISA): ja .Avda. 5-10, Zona i.
Guatemala City; f. 19S1; cap. 2m. (Sept. 19S1); Gen.
Man. Lie. C.arlos H. .AlpIrez P.
Foreign B.anks
Bank of America, N.T. & S.A.: 5A .Avda. 10-55, Zona i,
.Apdo. 1335. Guatemala City; f. 1957; cap. 3m.; res.
2.Sm.; dep. 56m. (Sept. 19S1); Man. Keith P.arker.
Bank of London and Montreal Ltd.: Sa .Avda. 10-67, Zona i,
Guatemala City; f. 1959; cap. 5.0m.; res. 0.3m.; dep.
79.0m. (Sept. igSi); Man. J. E. Plunkett; 6 brs.
B.anking .Assoclation
Asociacidn de Banqueros de Guatemala: Edif. Quinta
Montufar 2°, 12 Calle 4-74, Zona 9, Guatemala City;
f. 1961; represents all state and private banks; Pres.
Lie. N. Rodolfo C.astell.anos Df.Az; ^'ice-P^es. Lie.
M.ario .a. MEji.A Gonz.Llez.
INSURANCE
N.ation.al Comp.anies
Guatemala City
La Alianza, Ola. Anglo-Centroamericana de Seguros, S.A.:
Edif. Etiza 6°, Plazuela Espana, Zona 9: f. 196S; Pres.
F. .Antonio G.Ind.ara G.ARcf.A; Man. Francisco
C.at.al.In Molina.
Aseguradora General, S.A.; 3a .Avda. 9-81, Zona i;
f. 196S; Pres. Ju.AN O. Niem.an; Man. Enrique Neutze
Aycinena.
Aseguradora Guatemalteca de Transportes, S.A.: 5a
6- 06, Zona i; f. 197S; Pres. Col. C.arlos Enrique
Sosa .Avila; Dir. Lie. IMaximino Ru.ano .Ay.ala.
Cia. de Seguros Generates Granai & Townson, S.A.: ja
Ai'da. 1-S2, Zona 4; f. 1947: Pres. Ernesto Townson;
Man. M.AR10 Gran.ai .Arevalo.
Cia. de Seguros Panamericana, S.A.: 7 a .Avda. 11-63,
Zona 9; f. 1968; Pres. G. Fr.ank Purvis, Jr.; Man.
Osc.AR EcheverrIa.
Cia. de Seguros El Roble, S.A.: 3.A Calle 6-1 1. Edif. Sanchez
6°, Zona g; f. 1973; Pres. Federico Kong Vielm.an,
Man. Ing. Ric.ardo Er.ales Cob.ar.
Comercial Aseguradora Suizo-Americana, S.A.: 7 ^
7- 07, .Apdo. Postal 132, Zona 9; f. 1946; Pres. S.am V.
Sc-ALEs; Dir.-Gen. Juan J. Pen.ab.ad Fraga.
Cruz Azul de Guatemala, S.A.: 16 Calle 6-17, Zona 10;
f. 1951; Gen. Man. Ric.ardo Rol.ando C.ao M.artinez.
Departamento de Seguros y Previsibn del Cridito Hipote-
carlo Nacional: 7A Ai-da. 22-77, Zona i; f. 19351
Jose Saul IMartInez; Man. C.arlos Humberto
JLayorg.a Maldonado.
Reaseguradora de Centroambrica, S.A.: 6.a .Avda. 0-60, Zona
4; f. 196S; Pres. Luis Figueroa Gutierrez; Man.
Luis .Aguil.ar Perez.
La Seguridad de CentroamSrica, S.A.: Avda. La Reforma
12-01, Zona 10; f. 1967; Pres. Carlos T.al.avera
Klingensuss.
Seguros de Occidente, S.A.: 7a .Ai'da. ir-52, 3°, Zona i; L
T979: Pres. Ing. Hercul.ano .Aguirre Montalvo,
Gen. Man. Ramon GarcIa Fargas.
416
GUATEMALA
Finance, Trade and Industry
Seguros Universales, S.A.: 4a Calle 7-73, Zona 9; f. 1962;
Pres, and Man. Francisco Javier Vales Planas.
Insurance Association
Asociaci6n Guatemafieca de Insiituciones de Seguros —
AGIS: 6a Avda. 6-47. Edificio Fiat 3°, Zona 9. Guate-
mala City; f. 1953; 8 mems.; Pres. Carlos Tal.avera
Klingensuss; Man. Lie. Federico Pinol.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Comity Coordinador de Asociaciones Agricolas, Gomerciales,
Industriales y Financieras (CACIF): Edit. Camara de
Industria de Guatemala, Ruta 6, No. 9-21, Zona 4,
Guatemala City; co-ordinates work on problems and
. organization of free enterprise; mems.; 9 chambers.
Cimara de Comercio de Guatemala: ioa Calle 3-80, Zona i,
Guatemala City; f. 1894; Pres. Julio P. Matheu
Duchez.
Cdmara de industria de Guatemala: Ruta 6, 9-21. Zona 4,
Apdo. 214. Guatemala Cit}^; f. 1958, Pres. Juan
Arturo Gutierrez; Man. Lie. Roberto YelAsquez
Oliva.
Camara Guatemalteca de la Construccidn {Guatemalan
Chamber of Building): Ruta 4. 3-56, Zona 4, Edif.
Cdmara de Construccion, Apdo. 2083, Guatemala City;
f. 1974; 380 mems.; Pres. Ing. Josfi Toledo SAenz;
Man. Jorge F. Franco S.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Centro Nacional de Promocidn de las Exportaciones
(GUATEXPRO): 6a Avda. 0-60, Torre Profesional 5°.
Zona 4, Guatemala City; national agency for the
promotion of Guatemalan exports; Exec. Dir. Lie.
Ronaldo Porta-EspaSa.
Corporacidn Financiera Nacional (Cortina): see under
Finance.
Empresa Nacional de Fomento y Desarrollo Econdmico de
El Petdn (FYDEP): iia Avda. B32-46, Zona 5, Guate-
mala City; attached to the Presidency; economic
development agency for the Department of El Peten,
Dir. Col. Jorge Mario Reyes Porras.
Institute de Fomento de Hipotecas Aseguradas (FHA):
16 Calle 1-45, Zona 10, Guatemala City; f. 1961.
insured mortgage institution for the promotion o
house construction; Pres. Lie. Juan J°^^ Alonso
Estrada; Gen. Man. Col. Lie. RaIjl Reina Rosal.
Institute Nacional de Administracidn para el Desarrollo
(INAD): 6a Avda. 4-38. Zona 9. Apdo. 97i, Guatemala
City; f. 1964; provides technical experts to assist
branches of the government in adrninistra ^ ,
programmes; provides in-service training ■
central government staff; has research P^°^ .
administration, sociology, politics and eco ^
vides post-gradfiate education; Dir. Lie. Federico
Segura Trujillo. .
Instituto Nacional de Transfonnacidn out
7-14, Zona I, Guatemala City; f.
agrarian reform; current . ■>
ment of the "Faja Transversal del Norte .
Oficina Promotora de Negocios: Guatemala City,
promotion.
PRODUCERS’ associations
Asociacidn de Azucareros de piaza, 6a
{S:,gay Producers’ ^057 18 mems.;
Calle 6-3S, Zona 9, ^“atemala Gty, b 1937.
Gen. Man. Lie. Ramiro de LecSn Carpio.
Asociacidn de Exportadores de Cate {Coffee Exporters’
Association): ii Calle 5-66, 3°, Zona 9, Guatemala City;
28 mems.; Pres. Eduardo Gonzalez.
Asociacidn General de Agricultores {General Farmers’
Association): qa Calle 3-43, Zona i, Guatemala City;
f. 1920; 350 mems.; Man. Lie. Manuel Antonio
Garoz.
Asociacidn Nacional de Agricultores {National Association
of Agriculturalists): 9 a Calle 3-43. Zona i, Guatemala
City.
Asociacidn Nacional de Avicultores (ANAVI) {National
Association of Poultry Farmers): Apdo. 83-A, Guate-
mala City; f. 1964; 60 mems.; Gen. Man. Dr. Mario
Antonio Motta Gonzalez.
Asociacidn Nacional de Fabricantes de Alcoholes y Licores
(ANFAL): Avda. La Reforma 6-39, Apdo 2065, Zona
10, Guatemala City; f. 1947; distillers’ association; Pres.
Guillermo GonzAlez Barrios; Man. Lie. Carlos
Rivera Cifuentes.
Asociacibn Nacional del Cafb — Anacafe {National Coffee
Association): Edificio Etisa, Plazuela Espana, Zona 9,
Guatemala City; f. i960; Pres. Enrique Roesch
Zuniga; Man. Dr. Leonel GonzAlez BolaSos; publ.
Revista Cafetalera.
Asociacibn de Productores de Aceites Esenciales {Essential
Oils Producers’ Association): 6a Calle 1-36, Apdo. 272,
Zona 10, Guatemala City; f. 1948; 40 mems.; Man. Ing.
Federico Lehnhoff.
Camara del Agro: 15 Calle A, No. 7-65, Zona 9, Guatemala
City; f. 1973; Man. CiSAR Bustamante Arauz.
Consejo Nacional del Algodbn: Avda. de las Americas
13-08, Zona 13, Guatemala City; f. 1965; consultative
body for cultivation and classification of cotton; mems.:
125 firms; Man. AMfLCAR Alvarez.
Gremial de Huleros de Guatemala {Union of Rubber
Producers): ja Avda. 7-78, Zona 4, 4°, Guatemala City;
f. 1970; mems.: 125 firms; Pres. Francisco Benecke;
Man. Lie. Jose BuitrcSn Espinoza.
CO-OPERATIVES
The following federations group all Guatemalan co-
operatives:
Federacion de Cooperativas Artesanales.
Federacion Guatemalteca de Cooperativas de Consume.
Federacion Nacional de Cooperativas de Ahorro y
Credito.
Federacidn Nacional de Cooperativas de Vivienda y
Servicios Varios.
TR.ADE UNIONS
Frente Nacional Sindical — FNS {National Trade Union
Front): Apdo. 959. Guatemala City; f. 196S, to achieve
united action in labour matters; affiliated are two
confederations and eleven federations, which represent
97 per cent of the country’s trade unions and whose
General Secretaries form the governing council of the
FNS. The affiliated organizations include;
Confederacibn General de Sindicafos {General Trade
Union Confederation): 18 Calle 5-50, Zona i, Apdo.
959, Guatemala City.
Confederacibn Nacional de Trabajadores {National
Workers’ Confederation): 9 A Calle 0-41, Zona i,
Guatemala City; Sec.-Gen. Miguel Angel Albi-
ZUREZ.
Consejo Sindical de Guatemala {Guatemalan Trade
Union Council): i8c Calle 5-50, Zona i, Apdo. 959,
417
14
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
GUATEMALA
Guatemala CiU-; f. 1955: admitted to ICFTU and
OEIT; 30,000 mems. in 105 affiliated unions; Gen.
Sec. Jauie V. JIoKGE Donis.
Federacion Autdnoma Sindical Guatemalteca (Gitafe-
inalan Autonomous Trade Union Federation)- ik
Avda. 10-52, Zona i, Guatemala City.
Federacidn de Obreros Textiles {Textile Worfiers’
Federation)-. 6 .a .\vda. 14-33, Edit. Briz, Of. 503,
Zona I, Guatemala Citj’; f. 1957; Sec.-Gen. F.acuxdo
PiXEDA.
Federacidn Central de Trabajadores de Guatemala
{Central Guatemalan Workers’ Federation): 5.A Calle
4-33, Zona I, Guatemala Citi’; Sec.-Gen. Ju.an
FR-AXCISCO C.alderox.
A number of unions exist without a national centre,
including the Union of Chicle and Wood Workers, the
Union of Coca-Cola Workers and the Union of Workers of
the Enterprise of the United Fruit Company-
Central Nacional de Trabajadores (CNT): 9a .A.vda. 4-29,
Zona I, .-^pdo. 2472. Guatemala City; f. 1972; 23.735
mems.; cover all sections of commerce, industrv- and
agriculture including the public sector; Sec.-Gen.
Jt'Elo Celso de Leox; publ. . 4 cci 6 n Popular.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAA’S
Ferrocarriles de Guatemala — FEGUA: 9A .Avda. 1S-03,
Zona I, Guatemala Citt’; f. 196S; government owned;
I. 7S2 km. open from Puerto Barrios and Santo Tomas
de Castilla on the .Atlantic Coast to Tecun Uman on the
Mexican border, via Zacapa, Guatemala CiW and Santa
Marfa. Br. lines; Santa Maria-San Jose; Las Cruces-
Champerico. From Zacapa another line branches south-
ward to .Anguiatti, on the border with El Salvador;
owns the ports of Barrios (Atlantic) and San Jose
(Pacific); Chair, of Board Lie. Borxeo Herx.axdez;
Man. C.ARLOS H. del \'.alle Paz.
Verapaz Railway: Livingston, Izabal; 46.4 km.. Panzos-
Pancajehe; ser\-es the coffee district; Man. Col. M.axuel
ILaldox.ado.
RO.ADS
In 1979 there were 17.27S km. of roads, of which
2,850 km. were asphalted. The Guatemala section of the
Pan-.American highway is S24 km. long, including 552 km.
of paved roads.
SHIPPING
Guatemala’s major ports are Puerto Barrios, San Jose,
Santo Tomas de Castilla and Champerico. -A major port
reconstruction and expansion programme began in 1976.
Armadora Marltima Guatemalteca S.A.: 7A .Avda. 16-45.
-Apdo. 1008. Zona i, Guatemala City; cargo sertices;
Pres, and Gen. Man. J. L. Corox.ado .Alv.arez.
Flota Mercante Gran Centroamericana, S.A.: 12 Calle
1-25, Zona 10, 4" Nivel, Edif. Geminis, Guatemala
City; f. 1959; services from Europe (in association with
^^IT.ASS), Gulf of ^lexico, U.S. .Atlantic and East
Coast Central .American ports.
Lineas Marltimas de Guatemala, S.A.: 3A Calle 6-11. .Apdo.
i 4 ^ 5 > Zona 9, Guatemala Citv; cargo services; Pres.
J. R. M.ATHEU Escobar; Gen. ilan. F. Herreras E.
Several foreign lines link Guatemala with Europe, the
Far East and North .America.
CmL .AVLATION
AVIATECA — Empresa Guatemalteca de Aviacidn: .Wda.
Hincapie, Aeropuerto “La .Aurora”, Zona 13. Guate-
mala City; f. 1945: internal sendees and external
sendees to El Salvador. Honduras. Jamaica, Nicara-
gua. Panama, Me.xico and the U.S. .A.; fleet: 3 Boeing
727-iooC. 2 I)C-6.A, 4 DC-3 and 3 Fokker F27; Pres.
Col. Luis Erxesto Sos.a .A^^L.A.
Foreigx .Airlixes
The following foreign airlines also sen'e Guatemala;
.Air Panama, Iberia (Spain). KLil (Netherlands), Me.xicana
de -Aviacion, Pan .Am (U.S. .A.). Sabena (Belgium), S.-\HS .4
(Honduras), SAM (Colombia). T.ACA (El Salvador).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Guatemala Tourist Commission: 7A .Avda. 1-17, Centro
Chico. Guatemala City; f. 1971; policy and planning
council; 16 mems. representing Ministry of Economy,
ilinistrt’ of Communications and Public Works, Minis-
try of Foreign -Affairs, Ministry of the Interior, Council
of National Economic Planning, Guatemalan Chamber
of Commerce, Chamber of Industry, Press .Association,
Guatemalan Travel .Agencies .Association. Hotel
.Association, Guatemalan Airlines .Association and
Guatemala Tourism .Association; Pres. .Alvaro En-
rique .Arzu.
Institute Guatemalteco de Turismo (INGUAT): 7A .Avda.
1-17, Zono 4, Centro Chico, Guatemala City; f. i 945 i
executive body; Dir.-Gen. .ALv.tRO Exrique .Arzu.
Asociacidn Guatemalteca de Agentes de Viajes (AGAV)
{Guatemalan .Association of Travel .Agents): .Apdo. 67.
Guatemala City; Pres. Suz.axxe R. Johxsox.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
Direccidn General de Bellas Artes y de Extensidn Cultural de
Guatemala: 6a .Avda. 22-00, Guatemala Citi'; f. 1946:
seven branches covering all aspects of Fine .Arts; Dir.
Lie. Fr.axcis Polo Sifoxtes.
PRINCIP.AL COMP.ANTES
Orquesta Sinfdnica Nacional: f. 1944-
Ballet Guatemala: 5c, No. 3-43, Zona i; f. 1947:
-Axto.xio Crespo,
Compania Nacional de Teatro de Bellas Arles: 3-' -Avda.
7-40, Zona 1, Guatemala City; f. 1965; state-aided; three
seasons annuallv; classical, contemporary, international
seasons annually; classical, contemporary. inteD
national, Guatemalan; directors are engaged for each
different season.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Direccion General de Energia Nuclear: Diagonal 17 ^9-78.
Zona II, -Apdo. 1421, Guatemala City; programmes
include the aplpications of nuclear energy in agriculture
and industiy and nuclear medicine; Dir. Ing. JosE
-Axtoxio Goxz.alez.
418
GUINEA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Popular and Revolutionary Republic of Guinea lies
on the west coast of Africa, with Sierra Leone and Liberia
to the south, Senegal to the north and Mali and the Ivory
Coast inland to the east. The coastal strip is hot and moist,
with temperatures ranging from about i7°c (62 °f) in the
dr3’- season to about 30°c (86°f) in the wet season. The
interior is higher and cooler. The official languages are
French and one of the eight national languages, pending
the introduction of either Soussou or Manika as the official
language. Most of the people are Muslims but some still
adhere to traditional animist beliefs. There are a few
thousand Roman Catholics. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) consists of three vertical stripes of red, yellow and
green. The capital is Conakry.
Recent History
Guinea was formerly French Guinea, part of French
West Africa. It became the independent Republic of
Guinea on October 2nd, 1958, after 95 per cent of voters
had rejected the Constitution of the Fifth Republic under
which the French colonies became self-governing within
the French Community. The new state was the object of
punitive reprisals by the outgoing French authorities; all
aid was withdrawn and the government infrastructure
destroyed. The administration was rebuilt on the basis of
the Guinean Confediration Geitiral du Travail, which had
organized a series of strikes culminating in a general strike
in 1953, and the Parii democratique de Guinee (PDG),
which won 58 of the 60 seats in the Territorial Assembly
in 1957. Its leader, Ahmed Sekou Tour^, became President
and the PDG the sole political party. Under President
Sekou Tourd, Guinea has vigorously pursued the aim of
socialist revolution with emphasis on its ideological content
and on popular political participation. Opposition has been
ruthlessly crushed at home and by 197^ over one million
Guineans were estimated to have fled abroad. The Soviet
bloc has been Guinea’s most consistent ally.
There were attempted coups in igbi, 19^5 nnd 1967 nnd
in 1970 an invasion by Portuguese and Guinean exiles was
repulsed, after which there were many arrests. During 1972
Sekou Toure made changes in the party structure and
improved relations with other countries, but in 1973
accused the Ivory Coast and Senegal of planning to invade
Guinea. Reports of a "permanent conspiracy" by foreign
powers to overthrow the Government continued to circu-
late but in 1975 Guinea resumed normal relations with its
African neighbours and the Western powers, signing the
Lome Convention and joining ECOWAS.
All private trade was forbidden in 1975 and transactions
were conducted through official co-operatives un er e
supervision of an "economic police”. In September 1977
demonstrations against the abolition of the tra itiona
market were held by women in Conakry and other cen res,
whose support had been the basis of Sekou Toure s power.
During 1977 and 1978 the regime was accused of wide-
spread violations of human rights. These allegations we e
denied but in that period nearly 1,000 prisoners were
released and exiles encouraged to return. In March 1978
President Sekou Toure came to an understanding with
Presidents Houphouet-Boigny and Senghor of the Ivory
Coast and Senegal at a “Summit of Reconciliation” in
Monrovia. In November the nth Congress of the PDG was
held, at which the membership of the central organs of the
party was increased to allow the expression of new opinion
and the merging of the functions of party and state was
announced. The country was renamed the Popular and
Revolutionary Republic of Guinea. The President reitera-
ted Guinea's commitment to socialist aims but expressed
its desire for co-operation with western investors. In
December 1978 President Discard d’Estaing made the first
visit of a French President to independent Guinea and
plans for economic co-operation between the two countries
were discussed. During 1979 Guinea furthered relations
with other countries and there was a general move away
from rigid Marxism; from July 1979, private enterprise
became legal, although substantial deposits, depending on
the nature of the enterprise, are payable to the Guinean
Government before starting operations.
The Government was reshuffled in June 1979 and again
in May 1981, In legislative elections held in January
1980, the voters approved the list of 210 candidates to the
National Assembly, and Sekou Toure remained President.
During anniversary celebrations of the PDG in May
1980, a grenade attack was made on Sekou Toure's life,
killing one man and wounding many others. The attacker
was not traced
Relations with Guinea-Bissau deteriorated during 1980,
owing to a dispute over territorial waters containing oil
reserves.
Government
Under the 1958 Constitution, as amended in 1963, legis-
lative power is vested in the unicameral National Assem-
bly, with 210 members elected by universal adult suffrage
for seven years. The .Assembly elects a Commission to be
its permanent organ. Full executive authority is vested in
the President, also directly elected for seven years. He
appoints and leads a Cabinet, including a Prime Minister.
Guinea has a single political party, the Parti democratique
de Guinee, which e.xercises "sovereign and exclusive control
of all sections of national life”. The party’s directing organ
is the Central Committee.
National policies are enacted through the National
Economic Council. Local government is centrally controlled
but each Revolutionary Local Authority possesses wide
responsibilities, including defence.
Defence
In July 1981 Guinea had an army of 8,500, a navy of 600
and an air force of 800, There was also a People's Militia of
about 9,200. Each Revolutionary Local Authority has a
local militia of about 100.
419
GUINEA
Economic Affairs
More than 8o per cent of the population are engaged in
farming, the principal export crops being bananas,
groundnuts, palm kernels, pineapples and coffee, though
they contribute less than 5 per cent of total exports. Rice
is the staple food crop, production of which was 350,000
metric tons in 1980. Only 1.4 million of the 7 million
cultivable hectares are productive but there are plans to
bring a further 48,000 hectares under cultivation. Drought
during the 1970s caused severe crop failure, necessitating
food aid from the U.S.A. Private commerce, which had
been abolished in 1975, was resumed, subject to strict
conditions, following protests in 1977. Some private fields
have been integrated into collectivelj'-owned farms. In
1979 action was taken to deal with low yields, poor
application of modern technology' and lack of crop
specialization, but the reorganization was largely admin-
istrative and productivity has not improved. Foreign
investment is being sought to develop the large areas of
arable land as yet unexploited, and EEC aid has been
granted for rural training and a variety of agro-industrial
projects.
The economy relies on bauxite, with known reserves of
8,000 million tons, the largest in the world. In 1979 12
million tons were extracted, producing 700,000 tons of
alumina. In June igSo an agreement was concluded with
companies from several Western states for the construction
of a complex which will produce 1.2 million tons of alumina
and 150,000 tons of aluminium from the Ayekoye field in
the north-west. At present Cameroon processes much of
Guinea’s alumina. 'The Mount Nimba iron-ore mine has
reserves estimated at 1,500 million tons and a “mixed”
company, in association with the Go\'ernment of Guinea,
is mounting a project to extract 15 million tons per year.
Production investment includes plans to construct a
i,2oo-km. railway to the mine, a steelworks and a second
deep-water port at Conakry to export the ore. Offshore oil
deposits are being explored. Diamond mining, suspended
in the late 19705 due to smuggling and theft from the mines,
was resumed in 1980, with a U.S. company expecting to
produce up to 20,000 carats per month. Guinea also has
considerable hydroelectric resources. The mining sector
provides 75 per cent of revenue and a new Guarantee Code
for foreign investment came into force in 1980. Most areas
of trade and industry are controlled by the state and the
economy is supervised by five sectoral companies respon-
sible for all state enterprises. In 1977 income tax was
abolished to stimulate productivity.
Despite its mineral wealth, Guinea is one of the world's
poorest countries. The World Bank estimated its G.N.P.
to be 5270 per head in 1979. Development aid from CMEA
countries failed to generate the capital necessary to launch
new projects and expand the industrial base and, since
1975. Guinea has received assistance from Western coun-
tries. Loan commitments from these sources for the period
1977 ~^° totalled $250 million. At the end of 1978 Guinea’s
total foreign debt was U.S. 81,050 million, servicing of
which absorbed 27 per cent of export revenue in 1979. The
Government has asked for the restructuring of its foreign
debts for the duration of the 1981—85 development plan.
Introductory Survey
In 1980 Guinea became a member of both the Mano River
Union (with Sierra Leone and Liberia) and the Gambia
River Development Organization (with Senegal and The
Gambia), thus strengthening economic links with the rest
of West Africa.
Transport and Communications
The main port is Conakry. Bauxite is exported through
Kamsar where a port was opened in 1973. There are rail
links between Conakry and Kankan, Kamsar and
Sangaredi, and Conakry and the Friguia aluminium
factory. New lines are planned to transport iron ore from
near the Liberian border to the coast. There is an inter-
national airport at Conakry. There are about 28,400 km.
of roads, mostly soft-surfaced. A cross-country road runs
895 km. from Conakry to Bamako, the capital of Mali, and
an international road crosses Guinea connecting Dakar,
capital of Senegal, with Abidjan, capital of the Ivory
Coast.
Social Welfare
All workers must belong to the National Confederation
of Guinean Workers, which is affiliated to the General
Union of the Workers of Black Africa. Wages are fixed
according to the Government Labour Code. The 48-hour
week is in force for industrial workers.
Education
Education is free, and compulsory for all children aged
7 to 12 years. Educational establishments are known as
Centres d’ Education Revolutionnaivc (CER) and are divided
into four cycles. Education is closely linked with society
and the State, and, in addition to basic knowledge, pupils
receive political and professional training. It is estimated
that 80 per cent of Guinean children attend primary
schools, and the literacy rate is high. University education
is divided into two stages of 2 and 3 years, often inter-
rupted for periods of practical experience in the chosen
field. The eight national languages have been taught since
1968, though French is still widely used.
Tourism
Guinea is noted for the beauty of its scenery, especially
in the mountains of the Futa Jallon.
Public Hoiidays
1982 : May' ist (Labour Day), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr,
End of Ramadan), September 28th (Referendum D^J')|
October 2nd (Republic Day'), November ist (.Ml Saints
Day), December 25th (Christmas), December zSti
(Mouloud, birth of Muhammad).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April 4th (Easter
Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cauris=i syli.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
;^i sterling= 40.67 sylis;
U.S. $i =21.14 sylis.
420
GUINEA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Mid-year P
opuLATioN (UN estimates)
1974
1975
1976
1977
' 1978
1979
1980
245.857 sq. km.*
1 4»309,ooo
4,416,000
4,527,000
4.642,000
4,761,000
1 4,885,000
5,014,000
* 94>926 sq. miles.
Population: 5,143.284 (government figure. December 1972).
REGIONS
Region
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
('000)
Region
1 Area
(sq. km.)
Population
(’000)
Beyla ...
Sofia . . . ^
Soke ...
Conakry ....
Dabola ....
Dalaba ....
Dinguiraye
Dubrdka ....
Faranah ....
Fordcariah
Fria . . . .
Gaoual ....
Gueckddou
Kankan ....
'7.452
6,003
' 1.053
308
6,000
5.750
11,000
5.676
12,397
4.265
n.a.
11.503
4.157
27,488
170
90
105
172
54
105
67
86
94
98
27
81
130
176
Kindia . . . ,
Kissidougou
Kouroussa
Labd
Macenta ....
Mali ...
Mamou
N’Zdrdkord
Pita . . . ,
Siguiri . . ..
Tdlimeld
Tougud
Youkounkoun
8,828
8,872
16,405
7,616
8,710
8,800
6.159
10,183
4,000
23.377
8,155
6,200
5.500
152
133
93
283
123
152
162
195
154
179
147
75
55
Total . |
245.857
.3.360
(capital) 525,671
Kankan 60,000.
(later admitted to be overstated);
Births and Deaths: .Average annual birth rate 466 per
i.ooo m 1970-75, 46.1 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate
*’°°° 1970-75, 20 7 per 1,000 m 1973-80
(UIS estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
j i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
784
609
1.393
884
699
1.584
Industry
76
1 20
96
118
41
159
Services ....
81
9
90
114
14
128
Total .
942
637
1.579
i,n6
754
1,870
Source: ILO. Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
IVlid-1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 1 , 793 ; Total 2,237 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook),
421
GUINEA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(unofficial estimates, ’ooo hectares)
1973
1976
1979
Arable land* ......
1,500
1,500
1.500
Land under permanent crops*
70
70
70
Permanent meadows and pastures*
3,000
3,000
3,000
Forests and woodlandf ....
11.250
11,000
10,740
Other land .......
8,776
9,026
9,286
Total Area ....
24.596
24,596
24.596
* FAO estimates.
t A report of an inter-ministerial commission of the Guinean Government estimated that
there were 575,624 hectares of classified forests in 1977.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
Maize .......
320*
300
290
Sorghum .......
4
4
4
Rice (paddy) ......
366
348
350
Other cereals ......
68
69
70
Sweet potatoes ......
72
73
74
Cassava (Manioc) .....
500*
475
500
Other roots and tubers ....
105
106
108
Pulses .......
30*
30*
30
Vegetables .......
113*
115
II6
Bananas .......
80*
75 *
70
Plantains .......
220*
222
225
Pineapples .......
16*
16*
17
Other fruit .......
98
lOI
103
Palm kernels ......
35 ?
359
35 t
Groundnuts (in shell) .....
82
82
83
CoSee (green) ......
35 *
35*
35
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle .
1,650
1,700
1,760
Sheep
425
430
437
Goats
388
395
405
Pigs
37
37
39
Asses
3
3
3
Chickens
6,000
6,450
7,000
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .
mmm
17,000
18,000
Poultry meat .
9,000
9,000
Other meat
mmM
7,000
7,000
Cows’ mUk
^Q.OOO
41,000
Goats’ milk
3,000
3,000
Hen eggs
mxfjm
6,720
7 , 35 °
Cattle hides
3,060
3,168
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
422
GUINEA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
('ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates)
1
1
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs
and logs for sleepers
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood
180
317
2.716
180
325
2,785
180
333
2,857
180
342
2.932
Total
1 3-213
3,290
3,370
1 3,454
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
1
1969
1
1970
1971
1972
Total (inch boxboards)
70
80*
85*
90*
* FAO estimate.
1973 - 79 : Annual production as in 1972 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’000 metric tons, live weight)
1974*
1975*
1976*
1977*
1978*
1979
Inland waters .
I.O
I.O
I.O
I.O
z.o*
Atlantic Ocean .
II-I
12.4
8.9
9.0
17-5
Total Catch .
12. 1
13-4
9.9
B
i 10. 0
18.5
1
* FAO estimates.
Source : FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Bauxite (’000 metric tons)* . • 1
Diamonds (’000 carats)! ■
00 0
0 0
7.650
80
10,298
80 j
10.841
80
12,065
80
* Source: World Metal Statistics (London). f Estimates by the U.S. Bureau of Mines.
Iron oro (metal content); 1,040,000 metric tons in i 97 ®*
Electricity (million kWh.)
Raw Sugar (’000 metric tons) .
Palm OU (’000 metric tons)
Plywood (‘000 cubic metres)* ■
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
450
500
500
500
500
500
0
0
13
13
13
40
37
40
35
40*
40.6
1 2
1 2
1
2
2
1 2
* FAO estimates.
1979 - Raw sugar 15,000 metric tons; palm oil 4 °.°°° metric tons (FAO estimate).
1980 *: Raw sugar 17,000 metric tons; palm oil 42.°°° metric tons (FAO estimate)
423
GUINEA
Slalistical Suney
FINANCE
100 cauris (coraies) = l syli (sily).
Coins: 50 cauris; i, 2 and 5 sylis.
Kotes: 10, 25, 50 and 100 S5dis.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): £1 sterling=40.67 sylis; U.S. 51=21.14 sylis.
1,000 sylis =/24.59 =$47.30.
NoU: The official value o£ the syli is 36 milligrammes of gold. The currency was introduced in October 1972, replacing the
Guinea franc (EG) at the rate of i syli = 10 francs. The Guinea franc was introduced in March i960, replacing (at par) the
franc CFA. The franc’s value was fixed at 3.6 milligrammes of gold, worth 0.4051 U.S. cent (U.S. $1 = 246.853 francs) until
August 1971. The Guinea franc was equivalent to 2 French centimes (i French franc=5o FG) until August 1969. Between
December 1971 and October 1972 the Guinea franc was valued at 0.439S U.S. cent ($i =227.365 Guinea francs). In terns ot
sterling, the exchange rate between November 1967 and June 1972 was £i =592.447 Guinea francs. After the syli was intro-
duced, it maintained its original value of 4.3982 U.S. cents ($1=22.7365 sylis) until the dollar’s devaluation in February
1973, when a new exchange rate of Si =20.65 sylis (i syli = 4.S426 U.S. cents) was introduced. This remained in force until
June 1975, since when the currency has been linked to the IMF Special Drawing Right at the rate of i SDR=24.6S53 sylis.
The average exchange rate (sylis per U.S. dollar) was; 20.67 in 19751 21. 38 in 1976; 21.14 in 1977; 19-72 in 197S; 19. ii in
1979; 18.97 in 19S0. Some of the figures in this statistical sur\'ey are still in terms of Guinea francs.
BUDGET*
(million sylis)
1975/76
1976/77
Ordinarj' budget:
Revenue ....
4.312
5.283
Expenditure ....
3.047
3.904
Capital budget.
1,614
3.089
* Unofficial estimates.
1979 (million sylis): Balanced at 11,250 (Current Budget 6,790, Capital Budget 4,460).
FIRST FIVE-YEAR DEVELOPJIENT PLAN 1973-78
Plan for Local Revolutionary Authorities: total planned
expenditure 582 million sylis.
National Plan: Rural Development, Industrial Develop-
ment and Minin g; underwritten by unspecified foreign
loans.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million sylis — estimates)
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
Imports
1,308
1,728
n.a.
1.225
1,613
1,728
1.976
Exports
1.333
1.432
1,260
1,308
1.403
1.390
1.235
1976 ( milli on sylis): Imports 6,055 (c.i.f.) or 5,207 (f.o.b.); Exports (f.o.b.) 4,949 (Europe Otitremer estimates).
1977 ( milli on sylis f.o.b.): Imports 5,664; Exports 6,629 (Europe Outremer estimates).
424
GUINEA
SiatisHcal Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million sylis, year ending September 30th)
Imports
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76*
Food ......
Textiles .....
Vehicles and transport equipment
Petroleum products
Building materials
External aid imports .
Bauxite company imports
Friguia company imports
‘
380
267
64
5
900
411
570
256
606
235
194
90
848
641
605
240
600
500
300
100
i.<539
200
905
Total (inch others)
3.181
3,806
4,184
ExPORTsf
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76*
Coffee, pineapples, bananas, palm kernels
300
197
350
Bauxite .......
691
1.670
3.700
Alumina .......
1.319
1.459
2,000
Total .....
2,310
3.326
6,050
* October 1st. igys-November 30th, 1976.
t These are estimated to comprise 93 per cent of total exports.
Sottrce: Europe Otiiremer, L'Afrique d’ expression franqaise el Madagascar, 17th edition.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S, $ million)
Imports
Exports
1968
1969
1970
1968
1969
1970
France . . . ■ •
Germany, Federal Republic
Italy . . . • ■
Norway . . . • ■
Switzerland . . • •
United Kingdom
U.S.A
Yugoslavia • • • ■
9.2
3-4
1 .1
1.8
6.4
1-7
9.2
2.9
2 - 3
1 .1
3 - 3
10.6
4 - 5
20.6
4.4
7-9
1-5
3-3
7-3
2.8
1-5
4.1
O.I
9-9
3 - 7
4 - 5
2.4
0.9
6.9
0.2
14.1
1 .0
O.I
5-4
1-7
1-5
7.8
1 .0
15-4
3-7
2.3
6.8
1 .2
Total (inch others) .
49.6
65 3
n.a
52.9
56.8
56.3
Imports (M months. 1975-76): EEC 2.301 million sylis. U.S.A. 743 million sylis.
Exports (1973): EEC 1.260 million sylis. U S.A. 545 million sylis.
425
GUINEA
Staiistical Survey, The Consiiiuim
TRANSPORT
Railways: (1967) Passenger-km. 50m., Freight ton-kin.
20m.; (1968) Freight ton-km. 21m.
Roads: (1971) Cars 10,000, Lorries and Commercial vehicles
10,000; (1972) Cars 10,200, Commercial vehicles 10,800
(UN estimates); (1978) Cars 9,948, Commercial vehicles
9,992 (figures from L’Econotnie Afyicaine),
INTERNATIONAL SHIPPING
(’000 metric tons — estimates)
1973
1974
1975
Freight Loaded .
1.50Q
1.55°
1.500
Freight Unloaded
570
580
600
CIVIL AVIATION
Scheduled Services*
(’000)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown
1,000
1,000
1,000
Passengers carried .
65
65
66
Passenger-km.
26,000
26,000
27,000
Freight ton-km.
200
200
200
♦ UN estimates.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
(1978)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
First cycle (primary)
2,370
6,413
272,000
Second and third cycles (secondary) -
346
3,700
106,000
Fourth cycle (higher)
45 1
650
24,000
Source: Bulletin d' Information, Embassy of Guinea, Paris, France.
Source (unless otherwnse stated); Direction de la Statistique Generale et de la Mecanographie, Conakry.
THE CONSTITUTION
{promulgated November 1958; amended October 1963)
The Constitution was altered and enlarged according to
Law No. I on October 31st, 1963. The principle of the
Republic is "Government of the people by the people for
the people".
I. The State is a Democratic Republic.
3. Sovereignty rests in the people, and is exercised by
their representatives in the National Assembly.
The National Assembly
4-8. Equal and secret elections for the National
Assembly on a national list are held everj"^ seven years.
9. The first duty of the Assembly is to pass laws.
10. Representatives enjoy the usual parliamentary
immunitjL
II. A permanent Commission elected from the National
Assembly manages the business of the Assembly between
sittings (two per year).
14. The President and the Representatives are respon-
sible for the initiation and formulation of laws.
17. The Representatives are in control of the Budget
and expenditure; limited only in that any proposal for an
increase in expenditure must be accompanied by a cor-
responding increase in revenue.
The President
20. The President is Commander-in-Chief of the Armed
Forces.
2 1 . Executive power is practised solely by the President ;
the Cabinet is nominated by him and subordinate to him.
22. The President is elected for a period of seven years
and can stand for re-election as often as he wishes.
24. The President is responsible to the Assembly, but
there are no definite curbs upon the executive.
28. If the Presidency is vacant the Cabinet continues to
govern until a new President is elected.
The Judiciary
35. The President guarantees the independence of the
judiciary; he also has the power to pardon. The Judges are
responsible only to the law.
36. The accused has a right to defence.
The Basic Rights and Duties of the Citiien
39. All the inhabitants of the Republic of Guinea have
the right to vote.
40—46. The Constitution confers the right of freedom of
speech, assembly, coalition, demonstration and conscience
upon all citizens; the Press is free, the post is secret
property is inviolable; all citizens have the right to work
go on holiday, to receive social support and education, and
to go on strike.
42. It is the duty of all citizens to uphold the Constitu-
tion, to defend their country, and to fulfil social responsi-
bilities.
45. Racial discrimination, or regional propaganda 'S
punishable b}' law.
42G
GUINEA
The Government, Legislature, Political Party
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Ahmed Sekotj TodrS (took office October 2nd, 1958).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December 1981)
Prime Minister, Minister of Planning and Statistics: Dr.
Lansana Beavogdi.
Minister of the Environment and Town Planning: Moussa
Diakit£.
Minister of Energy with responsibility for the Konkoure
Dam: N’Famara Keita.
Minister of Public Health: (vacant).
Minister of Mining and Geology: Ismaei. Todr£.
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
Mamadi Keita.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Co-operation: El Had]
ABDOULAyE TotJRfi.
Minister of Transport: Siaka TourA.
Minister of the Interior: Sekod Cherif.
Minister of the People's Army: Gen. Lansana Diane.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Alaf^ Kou-
ROtlMA.
Minister of Social Affairs: Mme. Jeanne-Martine Ciss6.
Minister of Youth, Sport and Popular Culture: (vacant).
Minister of Economic and Financial Affairs: Boubacar
Diaelo.
Minister of industry: Mamady Kaba.
Commissioner for Information (with Ministerial Status):
Sexou Kaba.
Minister of Internal Trade: Abdoueaye Diao Bald^.
Minister of Agriculture and Agricultural Co-operatives:
Senainon Behanzin.
Minister of Labour: Mamadoit Sy.
Minister of Livestock and Fishing: Ibrahina Fonfana.
Minister of Public Works: Abraham Bassan Keita.
Minister of Justice: Dr. Sikh£ Camara.
Minister of Foreign' Trade: Dr. Mamouna Tounfe.
Minister of State Control : Sekou Barry.
Minister of Primary and Secondary Education: Galema
Guieavogui.
Minister of Vocational Education and Professional Training:
Mouktar Diallo.
Governor of Banks and Insurance (with Ministerial Status):
Mohamed Lamin6 Tour6.
Minister-Delegate to the Presidency with responsibility for
Economic and Financial Affairs: Soriba Tour^.
Minister-Delegate to the EEC: N’Faly Sangare.
Minister with responsibility for Islamic Affairs: Fod:£
Soriba Camara.
Minister of International Co-operation: Marcel Cros.
Minister of Small Businesses and Crafts: Fily Cissoko.
LEGISLATURE
assembles rationale
President: Damantang Camara.
Election, January 1980
All seats were won by the Parti dintocratique de Guinte.
The term is seven years, and the new National Assembly
has 210 members, compared with 150 in the previous one.
POLITICAL PARTY
Parti dimocratique de Quince (PDG): B.P. 69: Conakry; f.
1947 -
The Party is the ultimate source of authori^ in the
country, possessing "sovereign and exclusive control ot all
sections of nation^ life”.
NATIONAL BODIES
longress is the highest authority of the
gress, November 1978. National cinrp
meets between congresses. Central Committe
1972 is the directing organ and executive bo y
pa^; 25 members are elected for five years; in Novem-
ber igqS it was decided to increase th« number to 75.
The Political Bureau is the main
nth Congress a 15-member Bureau 'Y?®
the party^ until the election of a new National Counc .
427
Sec.-Gen.: Pres. Ahmed Sekou Tour:^; Perm. Sec.:
Damantang Camara.
REGIONAL BODIES
Federal Congress is the decision-making body of the PDG
in the 33 regions; there are 34 Federal Congres'ses
(Conakry region having two), each with a Federal
Secretary. Federal Conference meets between sessions
of the Federal Congress. The Federal Committee, of nine
members including the Governor of the region, is
elected for three years as the executive body ol the
region.
DISTRICT BODIES
Section Congress is the decision-making body in the
districts. The Section Conference meets betiveen sessions
GUINEA
of the Section Congress. The Directive Committee, the
executive body of the district, consists of eight members
elected for a two-year term.
LOCAL BODIES
Revolutionary Local Authorities (Pouvoirs Revolutionnaires
Locaux — PRL) are completely responsible for local
social, economic and political affairs. There are 4,221
PRLs, each representing 1,500-2,000 people living
within a 10-km. radius. Each one is directed by a
Political Party, Diplomatic Representation
committee of seven members elected for two years and
headed by a mayor.
There are three special movements integrated into the
Party structure. They are automatically represented on
governing bodies at all levels:
Confederation Nationale des Travailleurs Guineens (CNTG);
{see Trade and Industry).
Union Revolutionnaire des Femmes Guineennes: (URFG),
Youth of the Democratic African Revolution: f. 1959.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO GUINEA
(In Conakrj’ unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Algiers, Algeria.
Algeria: B.P. 1004; Ambassador: Mesloub Hocine.
Argentina: Monrovia, Liberia.
Austria: Dakar, Senegal.
Belgium: Dakar, Senegal.
Benin: B.P. 787; Ambassador: Jonas Gbohoundada.
Bulgaria: B.P. 629; 'Ambassador : T. Mitrev.
Canada: Dakar, Senegal.
Cape Verde: B.P. 293, Conakry; Ambassador: (vacant).
China, People's Republic: B.P. 714; Ambassador: Kang
Xiao.
Congo: B.P. 178; Ambassador: Mme. C. Eckomband.
Cuba; B.P. 71; Ambassador: Carlos Cadelo Serret.
Czechoslovakia: rue de TAviation-au-KilomMre 4. B.P.
1009 bis-. Ambassador: Michal Kollar.
Denmark: Rabat, Morocco.
Egypt: B.P. 389; Ambassador: Hussein el-Nazer.
Equatorial Guinea: Lagos, Nigeria.
Ethiopia: Accra, Ghana.
France: B.P. 373 and 570; Ambassador: Je.an Omnes.
Gambia: Freetown, Sierra Leone.
German Democratic Republic: B.P. 699 bis. Comite Madina,
marche Kilometre 7; Ambassador : Eleonora Schmid,
Germany, Federal Republic: B.P. 540; Ambassador: Dr,
Bernhard Zimmerman.
Ghana: B.P. 732; Ambassador: Marian Judith Kamara,
Greece: Lagos, Nigeria.
Guinea-Bissau: B.P. 298; Ambassador: Arafan Ansu
Camara.
Hungary: B.P. 1008 bis-. Ambassador: L. 4 szLd Dirda.
India: B.P. 186 bis-. Ambassador: Virendra Pal Singh.
Indonesia: Algiers, Algeria.
Italy: B.P. 84; Ambassador: Roberto Rosselini.
Japan: Charge d'affaires: Hideo Kakinuma.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: B.P. 723; Ambas-
sador: Son Yong-sun.
Lebanon: B.P. 342; Ambassador: (vacant).
Liberia: B.P. 18; Ambassador: Col. D. K. Wright.
Madagascar: Algiers, Algeria.
Mali; Ambassador: Major Abdulrahman Meiga.
Mauritania; Bamako, Mali.
Mexico: Accra, Ghana.
Mongolia: Algiers, Algeria.
Netherlands: Monrovia, Liberia.
Nigeria: B.P. 54: Ambassador : J. D. Chinade.
Norvray: Abidjan, Ivorj' Coast.
Pakistan : Lagos, Nigeria.
Poland; B.P. 1063; Ambassador: Jan Kezywicki.
Romania: B.P. 348; Ambassador: (vacant).
Rwanda: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Saudi Arabia: B.P. 61 1; Charge d'affaires: Rawaf al-
Rawaf.
Sierra Leone: B.P. 625; Ambassador: Mrs. Mariam
Kamara.
Spain: Dakar, Senegal.
Sweden: Monrovia, Liberia.
Switzerland: B.P. 720; Charge d'affaires: Raymond Ryser.
Syria: B.P. 6og; Charge d'affaires: Badreddine Loufti.
Tanzania: B.P. 189; Ambassador : Jafaar Msolomi.
Trinidad and Tobago: Lagos, Nigeria.
Turkey: Dakar, Senegal.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 329; Ambassador: Viktor Minin.
United Kingdom: Dakar, Senegal.
U.S.A.: B.P. 603; Ambassador: Allen Clayton Davis.
Venezuela: Lagos, Nigeria.
Viet-Nam: B.P. 551; Ambassador: Huynh Bu Bi.
Yugoslavia: B.P. 1154; Ambassador: Ferenc Dear.
Zaire: B.P. 880; Ambassador: B. Kalubye.
Zambia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Guinea also has diplomatic relations ivith Angola,
Botswana, Brazil, Cameroon, the Comoros, Djibouti,
Finland, Gabon, Guyana, the Ivory Coast, Jamaica,
Jordan, Kampuchea, Kenya, the Republic of Korea,
Laos, Lesotho, Malta, Morocco, Mozambique, Kigeri
Oman, Panama, Peru, Senegal, Seychelles, Sudan, Swazi-
land, Togo, Tunisia, Upper Volta and Zimbabwe.
428
GUINEA
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio and Television, etc.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There is a High Court whose jurisdiction covers political
cases. The Cour d’Appel, the Chambre des Mises en Accusa-
tion and the Tribunal Superieur de Cassation are at
Conakry. The National Assembly is the “supreme revolu-
tionary tribunal”.
Tribunaux du Premier Degre exist at Conakry and
Kankan and have jurisdiction over civil and criminal cases
and also act as Industrial Courts. A Justice of the Peace
sits at N’Zerekore.
Procurator-General; M. Marcel Martin.
President, Cour d' Appel: Fod£ Mamadou Touk£;.
RELIGION
It is estimated that 95 per cent of the population are
Muslims and 1.5 per cent Christians
In May 1967, the President ordered that all priests
should be Guinea nationals.
Roman Catholic Missions; L’Archeveche, B.P. 1006 61s;
in the archdiocese of Conakry there are about 32
mission centres, with a personnel of 41; Archbishop of
Conakry Mgr. Robert Sarah.
Protestant Missions: There are six mission centres, four run
by British and two by American societies.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; m. = milliou; amounts in sjdis.)
Central Bank
In January 1980 the National .\ssembly approved the
creation of The National Currency Institute, which has
replaced the Central Bank and has control of all banking
activitjL
The following are the only three licensed banking
organizations;
Banque Guineenne du Commerce Exterieur: Conakry; f.
1961; cap. 15m.; Dir. Lami.ve TouriI.
Banque Nationale de Developpement Agricole: ave. de la
Republique, Conakry; Dir Morv Code Conde.
Credit National pour le Commerce, ITndustrie et I’Habitat:
6e avenue, Conakry; f. 1961 ; Dir. M. Guilao.
INSURANCE
Socidte Nationale d'Assurances et de Reassurances de la
Republique de Guinee (SNAR): BP. 179, Conakry;
has monopoly of insurance in Guinea; Dir.-Gen.
OUSMAN’E SaNOKO
THE PRESS
Fonikee; Conakry; organ of tiie Jeunesse Ddmocratique
Africaine.
Horoya {Liberty): Guinea Press Ser\Tco, Conakry, B.P. 341;
weekly; organ of the Parti democratique de Guinde;
Dir. Musa Du.mbaya.
Journal officiel de Guinee; Conakry. B.P. 156; fortnightly
government publication.
Le Travailleur de Guinee: Conakry; organ of the Confedera-
tion Nationale des Travailleurs Guineens.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agence Guineenne de Presse: BP igi, Conakry; f igbo;
Dir. Alpha Diallo.
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) {U.S.S.R): c/o U.S S R
Embassy, Conakry; Dir. Nikolai A. Sologubovsky.
Xinhua {People's Republic of China): do Chinese Em-
bassy, Conakr\'.
TASS {U.S.S.R.) is also represented.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
GOVERNMENT REGULATORY BODIES
National Economic Council: Conakry; f. 1974 by the Presi-
dent to manage national economic policy.
The economy of the country is supervised by five state-
owned “sectoral companies” responsible for all state-owned
enterprises. They are: COFICOM, SECOMEX, OCOFI,
SERCOM and SECOFI. Private enterprise has been
reintroduced, but foreign trade is supervised by:
Importex: B.P. 125, Conakry; f. 1975; has monopoly of all
imports and acts for state-owned companies in foreign
trade; Dir. Maxsa Keita.
There are six Comites d’Eiais established in 1974. each
under a member of the Political Bureau of the PDG, to
supervise projects and co-operative agreements with
foreign investors. The Committee responsible for co-
operation with western Europe is:
Comity d’Etat pour la Cooperation avec I’Europe Occi-
dentale: Conakry; Pres. N'Famara Keita.
In 1975 a number of Conferences regionales economiques
were set up to supervise the workings of local economies.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radiodiffusion-Television Guine^enne (RTG) : B !’■ abn
Conakry; programmes in I-rench, Engl'sh, Creok
English, Portuguese, .\rabic and local languages, D
Gen. L. Bangoura
In 1980 there were about 121,000 receiving sets.
TELEa'TSION
Broadcasting, in black and white, started in i977
There were an estimated 6,000 television sets in use m
1980.
NATIONALIZED INDUSTRIES
The Government has established a number of state
companies responsible for all sectors of the economy.
.Among the most important are: .AGRDIA (agricultural
materials). .\LIJl.\C (food produce). B.ATIPORT (building
materials). ON.AH (petroleum products). SON.-ATEX
(textiles).
TRADE UNION
Gonf^diration Nationale des Travailleurs Guin£ens (GNTG):
P.O.B. 237, Bourse du Travail, Conakry; 19 federations
and national unions, 32 local administrative offices;
integrated with PDG; 100,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
Kandas Konde; publ. Le Travailleur de Guinee.
429
GUINEA
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY
Office National des Chemins de Fer de Guin§e: B.P. 581.
Conakrv; Gen. Man. Sekou Camara.
There are 662 km. of 1 metre gauge track from Conakry
to Kankan in the east of the country, crossing the Niger
at Kouroussa. .A second line, 144 km. long, links Conakry
and the aluminium works at Fria. In the west of the coun^
try a 136 km. railway has been built to cany' bauxite from
the Sangarcdi mine to the port of Kamsar. line links
Conakry and Dehcle, also for the exploitation of bauxite;
deposits. In 1974 it was announced that work would soon
begin on a 1,200 km Trans-Guinea railway linking
Conakry and the iron mines of Niniba and Simandou
near the Liberian border, at an estimated cost of I’.S,
$555 million,
ROADS
Office National Rail-route (ONRR): Conakry.
There are 28,400 km. of roads and tracks, of which
1,300 km. are tarred. The main roads are those running
along the coast from Sierra Leone to Guinea-Bissau (via
Conakry) and from Conakry into the interior, with bran-
ches to the frontiers of Senegal. Mali and the I\'orj' Coast.
In 1979 loans from the Islamic Development Bank, the
Arab Development Bank, and the 1 0 .\. totalled over
U.S. S20 million to finance road repairs m Guinea.
SHIPPING
Port de Conakry: B.P. 534, Conakry.
Conakrj'’s 2,450 metres of quays provide 9 alongside
berths for ocean-going vessels. The port facilities are being
expanded to cope with increased freight traffic resulting
Trade and Industry, Transport
from the development of mining and a deep water port is
being built to handle the traffic of the new Trans-Guinea
railway. A new deep-water port at Kamsar came into
operation in 1973. It e.xports bauxite from Sangaredi. The
Government is to set up the Office Gttineen pour h Transport
Maritime as a national company with foreign interests, to
construct a merchant fleet and act for Importex [see Trade
and Industry' above) in all matters connected with mari-
ime transport.
ENTRAT: P.O.B. 315, Conakrj'; state stevedoring and
fonvarding firm; Dir.-Gen. Daouda Diawara.
SociitS Navale Guin^enne: P.O.B. 522, Conakry; f. 1968;
state shipping firm; agents for Cie. Maritime des
Chargeurs Reunis, Cie. de Navigation Fraissinet et
Cyprien Fabre, Delta Steamship Lines Inc., Elder
Dempster Line, Hanseatic Africa Line, Leif Hoegh and
Co. A/S. Lloyd Triestino, Nouvelle Compagnie de
Paquebots (N.C.P.), Palm Line Ltd., Scandinavian
West Africa Line. Societe Navale de I'Ouest, United
West Africa Serx'ice; Dir.-Gen. Naby Sylla.
SOTRAJMAB; Kamsar; i. igpi; bau.xite e.xport from mines
at Boke through port of Kamsar.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Guinde: B.P, 12, ave. de la Republique, Conakry; f.
i960; international and internal services; flights to
Bamako, Banjul, Casablanca, Dakar, Freetown and
Monrovia; fleet of one Ilyushin II-18, one .\ntonov
.\n-12B, two .\n-24, one Boeing 707-320C, one Boeing
727-iooC; Dir.-Gen. Xfa Moussa Diaxe.
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air .Afrique (Ivory' Coast), Air
-Algerie, .Air Mali. .Air Maroc, Air Zaire, CSA (Czechoslov-
akia), Interflug (German Democratic Republic), LI A
(Guinea-Bissau), Sabena (Belgium), Sierra Leone Airways
and UT.A (France) also serve Conakry.
430
GUtNEA-BlSSAU
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Guinea-Bissau lies on the west coast of
Africa between Senegal to the north and Guinea to the east
and south. The climate is tropical although maritime and
Sahelian influences are felt. The average temperature is
20 °c (68 °f). The official language is Portuguese, but Crioulo
and several dialects are widely .spoken. The principal
beliefs are animism and Islam. There is a small minority of
Roman Catholics and other Christian groups. The flag has
horizontal stripes of yellow above green and a red vertical
stripe at the hoist with a five-pointed black star at its
centre. The capital is Bissau.
Recent History
Guinea-Bissau was settled by the Portuguese in the
15th century. Small nationalist groups began to form in
the 1950s and the Partido Afyicano da IndependSncia da
Gnine e Cabo Verde (PAIGC) was formed in 1956.
Fighting broke out in the early 1960s and by 1972 the
PAIGC was in control of two-thirds of the country. In
1973 a National Assembly was elected and the indepen-
dence of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau was proclaimed in
September, with Luiz Cabral as President of the State
Council. The Government introduced measures to reg-
ularize relations with Portugal (which recognized the new
Republic in September 1974). lay the foundations for a
socialist state and enter into friendly relations with other
states, in particular in Africa but also with the U.S.S.R.
and European countries. At elections held in December
1976 and January 1977 voters chose regional councils from
which a new National Assembly was later selected. In July
1978 Francisco Mendes, who had been Chief State Com-
missioner since 1973, was killed in a road accident. A new
Council of State Commissioners was subsequently formed,
led by Commander Jo§.o Vieira, the former State Com-
missioner for the Armed Forces and President of the
National Assembly.
Until 1980 the PAIGC supervised both Cape Verde and
Guinea-Bissau, the two constitutions remaining separate,
but with a view to eventual unification. However, on
November 14th, four days after the Government had
approved a new constitution which gave President
Cabral almost total control and, some claimed,
unfair preference to Cape Verdeans (who were permitted
to hold top administrative and government pcwts),
Cabral was deposed in a coup and Vieira installe as
President of the Council of the Revolution.
At the PAIGC Congress in November igSi it was
decided to preserve the single-party status of the ,
with Vieira as Secretary-General, despite Cape Verdes
withdrawal. It was also announced that presidential and
legislative elections were to be held in early 1982 an a
a new constitution was to be drawn up before then.
overnment . .
In November 1980 a new constitution,
abral greatly-increased powers, replaced that 973 <
■hich had proclaimed the PAIGC, the only permitted
431
political party, to be "the supreme , expression of the
sovereign will of the people". However, following the
overthrow of Cabral, the 150-member National People’s
Assembly and the Council of State Commissioners were
dissolved. Their functions were assumed by the Council
of the Revolution, presided over by Vieira.
Defence
Since the independence of Guinea-Bissau the Republic
has had control over its armed forces, consisting of about
6,250 troops, and all Portuguese military personnel have
been withdrawn. The army is supported by a militia, the
Forpas Armadas da Libertapao.
Economic Affairs
Subsistence agriculture is the mainstay of the economy,
engaging about 80 per cent of the population. Rice is the
staple food, and maize, beans, cassava and sweet potatoes
are also grown. Groundnuts, coconuts and palm kernels are
exported, providing about 65 per cent of export earnings.
Cattle-breeding is important in the interior. The Govern-
ment plans to make the country self-sufficient in essential
foods, to increase production for export and to diversify
crops; tobacco, cotton and sugar are being grown ex-
perimentally. Co-operative farming methods are being
introduced. The fishing industry is being modernized and
has expanded rapidly; in 1979 fish products made up 28 per
cent of export earnings.
Industry, based on the processing of food and raw
materials, is being developed in order to provide employ-
ment, reduce imports and satisfy consumer demand;
however, only timber is exported. The agro-industrial
complex at Cumere, due to open in 1981, is capable of
processing 50,000 metric tons of rice and 70,000 tons of
groundnuts annually. The mining sector has still to be
developed; the exploitation of bauxite, phosphates and
petroleum deposits is being studied. However, there is a
serious lack of basic infrastructure and transport facilities.
Plans include the construction of a dam on the Corrubal
river to supply hydroelectric power for the development of
a modern aluminium industry.
Since independence the country has had a serious trade
deficit, which has increased since 1977 because of the effects
of the drought on crops, rising oil prices and world inflation,
and stood at U.S. $45 million in 1979. Commander Vieira's
Government aimed to downgrade many of the prestigious
projects begun under President Cabral and to emphasize
rural development. The need for co-ordination was
recognized and the first development plan was to be
completed in 1981. Guinea-Bissau is receiving many
foreign loans and credits and is a member of ECOWAS.
Transport and Communications
In 1979 there were 3,300 km. of roads, 540 km. of
which were tarred. Plans have been made for an inter-
national road to link Guinea-Bissau with The Gambia and
Senegal. There is an international airport at Bissalanca,
which there are plans to expand. Transport on the net-
work of inland waterways is being developed.
GUINEA-BISSAU
Social Welfare
Medical services are limited due to a severe shortage of
facilities. The Government aims to set up one regional
hospital in each of the eight regions. In 1976 only three
regions had hospitals, but it was announced in 1077 that
three further hospitals would be constructed tvith U.S.
$2.2 million aid from the EEC, while in 1979 the Nether-
lands agreed to pay for the building of 20 health centres.
The People’s Republic of China and Cuba are providing
extensive help in these areas.
Education
In the school year 197S/79 there were 740 schools and
colleges providing basic education for over 96.000 pupils.
Mass literacy campaigns have been launched, but in 1977
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
the adult illiteracy rate was still 90 per cent. In 1977 the
Government announced a programme of educational
reform to be completed by 19S2. This included provision
for six years of primarj’ education and three years of
secondary* education.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
too centavos = i Guinea peso.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
/r sterling = 72.49 pesos;
U.S. $1=37.69 pesos.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Population' (census results)
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Area
Dec. 30th.
Dec. 15th,
April i6th-29th, 1979!
i960
i 97 ot
Males
Females
Total
1979
36,925 sq. km.*
1
521,336
487,448
375,026
402,188
777,214
21.0
* 13,948 sq. miles.
t The census covered only those areas under Portuguese control.
J Protdsional results.
POPULATION BY REGIONS
(1979 census, provisional results)
Bissau .
Bafata
Biombo
Bolama-Bijagos
Buba .
Cacheu
Gabii .
Oio
Tombali
109,486
117,202
57,724
25.713
35,360
134,108
105,500
137.595
54.526
Totai,
777,214
432
GUINEA-BISSAU
AGRICULTURE
■ Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
-
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) .
40
35
23
Maize
3
4
2
Millet .
6
6
3
Sorghum
5
5
4
Roots and tubers
35
40
40
Groundnuts (in sheU)
35
35
30
Coconuts
24
25
25
Copra
5
5
5
Palm kernels .
12.0
10. 0
10. 0
Palm oil
4-7
4.8
4-7
Vegetables and
melons
23
22
20
Plantains
25
25
25
Source: FAO. Production Yearbook.
Forestry: Total roundwood production (1979) 524.000
cubic metres (FAO estimate).
Industry: (1978); Vegetable oils 5,000 metric tons, Sawn-
wood 16,000 cubic metres. Electrical energy 26 million
kWh. (UN estimates).
(FAO estimates, ’000 head)
. 1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
180
190
200
Pigs ....
105
no
115
Sheep ....
40
45
50
Goats ....
100
no
120
Poultry
380
390
409
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
(metric tons, live weight)
1977
1978
1979
Total Catch . . j
3.758 1
3-729* j
3.724*
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
FINANCE
100 centavoss=i Guinea peso.
Coins; 5, 10, 20 and 50 centavos; i, 2J, 5, 10 and 20 pesos.
Notes: 50. loo and 500 pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=72.49 pesos; U.S. $1=37.69 pesos;
1,000 Guinea pesos=;£i3. 79=826. 53.
Note: The Guinea peso was introduced in March 1976, replacing (at par) the Guinea escudo, itself at par with the
Portuguese escudo. The link with the escudo was maintained until March 1977. In May 1978 the currency was tied to the
IMF Special Drawing Right at a mid-point of i SDR=44 pesos. The average exchange rate (Guinea pesos per U.S. dollar)
was; 33.67 in 1977; 35.04 in 1978: 34.06 in 1979: 33.81 in 1980. For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the
chapter on Cape Verde.
GENERAL BUDGET
('000 pesos)
Expenditure
1979
Defence ....••
229,727.8
Finance ....■•
240,405 . 1
Rural development
73.485.4
Interior ....••
171.017.5
Health and social welfare
140,054.3
Public works, construction and urban
affairs
44,465.6
Education ..■■■'
195,940.7
Total (incl. others) • • • 1
1
1.474.300.0
INVESTMENT BUDGET
(’000 pesos)
Expenditure
1979
Rural development ....
168,659.3
Fisheries ......
305.298.0
Natural resources .....
355.961.8
Commerce and industry
Public works, construction and urban
333,450.0
afiairs ......
671.634.4
Energy ......
117,646.6
Transport and tourism ....
191,687.0
Posts and telecommunications .
203,056.2
Education ......
111,706.6
Finance ......
154.093-5
Public and mixed firms ....
415,550-0
Total (incl. others)
3.500,000.0
Revenue: 890,300,000 pesos.
external trade
(million pesos)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Imports - ^
Exports
1,076.5
78-9
1,095-3
74-4
964.3
180.6
1,106.3
186.9
1,235.2
427-6
1,726.4
422.6
433
GUINEA-BISSAU
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million pesos)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1976
1977
1978
Food and drink .
268.1
326.3
7II .2
Other consumer goods .
155-8
228.2
163-3
Supplies for industry
289.8
240.3
269.4
Fuels ....
104. I
148.5
78.8
Machinery and parts
185.0
288.7
Transport equipment .
127.6
106.8
215.0
Total (inch others) .
1,106.3
1.235-2
1,726.4
Exports
1976
1977
1978
Coconuts
h.a.
n.a.
120.4
Fish ....
8.4
26.1
25.8.
Groundnuts (shelled)
no. 5
' 258.0
169.3
Shellfish
9-5 '
■ 55-7
4.1
Wood ....
13.6
6.4
9.3
Total (inch others) .
186.9
427.6
422.6
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million pesos)
Imports
1978
France ......
79-4
Germany, Federal Republic .
193-3
Italy .......
126.7
Netherlands .....
73-5
Portugal ......
355-7
Sweden ......
183.4
U.S.S.R
147-5
United Kingdom .....
70-3
U.S.A
175-8
Total (inch others)
1,726.4
Exports
1978
Angola ......
147-5 ■
Denmark ......
26.8
Guinea ......
' 21.8
Portugal ......
75-8
Senegal ......
8.0
Spain .......
77-5
United Kingdom .....
42.1
Total (inch others)
422.6
Source: Boletim Mensal de Comercio Externo, Direcfao-Geral de Estatistica, Bissau.
Transport: Road Traffic (1972); Cars 3,268, Lorries and metric tons, unloaded 134,000 metric tons. Civil
Buses 1,098, Motor Cycles 758, Total 5,124. Shipping Aviation (1973): Passengers landed 11,592. Freight
(1974): Vessels entered 169, Freight loaded 53,000 entered 180 metric tons.
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Basic 1st cycle ....
,, ,. ,, (adults)
Basic 2nd cycle
,, ,, ,, (adults)
j- 630
} 14
-j
2,620 «
r
76,197
8,096
5.603
3.360
Ensino Geral PolivaUnte:
Liceus (secondary schools) .
Technical school
Teacher-training colleges .
5
1
3
- 540 .
4,612
76
284
Total*
665
3.237
100,007
* Totals also include 13 Instituto Amizade schools which were attended by
1,779 pupils at all levels.
Source: Comissariado de Estado da Educafao Nacional.
434
GUINEA-BISSAU
The Constitution, The Government, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation
THE CONSTITUTION
Prior to the coup in November 1980, the Government
approved a new constitution which gave wider powers to
President Cabral and, unlike Cape Verde’s constitution
which stipulates that the archipelago’s President must be
Cape Verdean, the new Guinea-Bissau constitution con-
tained no such provision for a Guinean President. Neither
did it abolish the death penalty. These points were un-
acceptable to Commdr. Vieira and his supporters and
contributed to the causes of the coup. It was announced in
March 1981 that a new constitutional Ifiw was to be
published, reinforcing the powers of Commdr. Vieira, who
would become C.-in-C. of the Armed Forces and Head of
Government. The Council of the Revolution, consisting of
nine members and four aides, was defined as the country’s
supreme directing body. It was decided at the PAIGC
Congress in November ig8i that a new constitution would
be drawn up before the elections, due to be held in early
1982.
THE GOVERNMENT
COUNCIL OF THE REVOLUTION
(assumed power November 14th, 1980)
President: Commdr. JoAo Bernardo Vieira.
Vice-President: Victor SaOde Maria.
Other Members: Commdr. Iafai Camara, First Commdr.
Paulo Correia, Commdr. Buota Nambatcha,
Commdr. Joao da Silva, Capt. Benghate Na Beate,
Manuel Saturnino da Costa, Samba Famine Man^;.
Advisers to the Council: Joseph Turpin, Vitor Freire
Monteiro, Mario Cabral, Joao Cruz Pinto.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December 1981)
Minister of Education: Mario Cabral.
Minister of Public Works, Construction and Town Planning:
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Victor SaiJde Maria.
Minister of the Interior: Manuel Saturnino da Costa.
Minister of Defence and the Armed Forces: Paulo Correia.
Minister lor Natural Resources: Samba Famine Man6.
Minister of Commerce and Fisheries: Joseph Turpin.
Minister of Agriculture and Rural Development: Avito
Jos6 DA Silva.
Minister for Economic Co-ordination and Planning:
Vasco Cabral.
Minister of Finance: Carlos Correia.
Minister of Transport, Tourism and Communications:
Manuel dos Santos.
Alberto Fima Gomes.
Minister of Justice: Fidelis Cabral de Almeida.
Minister of Health and Social Affairs: Carmen Pereira.
Minister of Information and Culture: Filinto de Barros.
Minister without Portfolio: Joao Cruz Pinto.
Governor of the Central Bank: Vitor Freire Monteiro.
Minister of State for Veterans’ Affairs: Brahima Bangura.
Minister of State for Youth and Sports: Adelino Nunes
Correia.
POLITICAL PARTY
Partido Africano da IndependSncia da Guin6 e Cabo Verde
(PAIGC) (African Party for the Independence of Gutnea
and Cape Verde) : Bissau; f. 1956, by Dr. Amficar Cabral;
previously the ruling party in both Gumea-Bissau and
Cape Verde, but after the coup in November i 9 »o C^P?
Verde withdrew from the party. Gumea-Bissau decided
to retain the old party name and imbals; bec.-bren.
Commdr. Joao Bernardo Vieira; Political Bureau
Victor SaiIde Maria, Iafai Camara, Paulo Correia,
Manuel Saturnino da Costa, Buota N’Batcha,
Joao da Silva, Samba Famine Man£, Vasco Cabral,
Carlos Correia. Tiago Aleluia Fopes, Carmen
Pereira (full mems.) ; Benghate Na Beate, Fidelis
Cabral, Joseph Turpin, Manuel Dos Santos
(supplementary mems.); Perm. Sec. of Central Cttee.
Vasco Cabral.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO GUINEA-BISSAU '
(In Bissau unless otherwise stated)
Austria: Dakar, Senegal.
Belgium: Dakar, Senegal.
Brazil: Avda. Pansau Na Isna no. 29: tn assa o ■
Raymundo Nonnato Foyola de Castro.
Canada: Dakar, Senegal.
China, People’s Republic: Rua Eduardo Mondlane 31;
Ambassador: Fiu Yingxian.
Cuba: Rua Joaquim N'Com i; Ambassador: Alfonso
P£rez Morales.
Czechoslovakia: Conakry, Guinea.
435
GUINEA-BISSAU
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, etc.
Egypt: Rua 12 de Setembro 6-A; Ambassador: Ahmed
Abdel-I-La-Der Elmolla.
France: Rua Eduardo J^Iondlane 67-A: Charge d’affaires:
Hcgces Jeax de Diaxoux.
Gambia: Dakar, Senegal.
German Democratic Republic: Avda. Osvaldo Vieira 2S;
Ambassador: ^L\^'FRED Seiferth.
Germany, Federal Republic: Dakar, Senegal.
Guinea: Ambassador: Barry Boc.ar Biro.
India: Dakar, Senegal.
Italy: Conakry, Guinea.
Japan: Dakar, Senegal.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador: Choe
Kw.axg-Kok.
Liberia: Conakry, Guinea.
Libya: Rua 16; People’s Bureau.
Mali: Dakar, Senegal.
Niger: Dakar, Senegal.
Nigeria: Conakry, Guinea.
Norway: .■Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Pakistan: Jlouakcbott, Mauritania.
Poland: Conakry, Guinea.
Portugal: Rua 16, no. 6; Ambassador: Ant6nio de
O nn'EiRA Pinto d.a Fr-an^.a.
Romania: Conakiy, Guinea.
Sierra Leone: Conakry, Guinea.
Spain: Dakar, Senegal.
Sweden: Rua 13, no. 16; Charge d’affaires: Kl.as JLarken-
STEN.
Tanzania: Conakry, Guinea.
Turkey: Dakar, Senegal.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana.
U.S.S.R.: Avda. Pansau Na Isna; Ambassador: Lev
Vladislavoauch Krat-ov.
United Kingdom: Dakar, Senegal.
U.S.A.: Avda. Domingos Ramos; Ambassador: Jon de
V os.
Viet-Nam: Conakry, Guinea.
Yugoslavia: Conakiy', Guinea.
Guinea-Bissau also has diplomatic relations ivith Algeria. .Angola, Finland, Grenada, Hungary, the Ivoiy Coast, Lebanon,
Mauritania. Mongolia, Mozambique, the Netherlands, Senegal and Zaire.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
In 1076 Guinea-Bissau became a united territory' with
Cape Verde for the purposes of laws, legal personnel,
prisons and punishment for crimes.
RELIGION
About 60 per cent of the population are animist, 35 per
cent are Muslim and 5 per cent are Roman Catholic.
Roman C.atholic
Bishop of Bissau: C.P. 20, Bissau; Bishop ^Igr. Settuiio
Arturo Ferrazzetta,
THE PRESS
N6 Pintcha: Bissau; official government publication; three
times a week; iSir. Sra. Cabral.
RADIO
Radiodifusao Nacional da Republica da Guine-Bissau: C.P.
19X, Bissau; broadcasts on short-ivave, medium-wave
and FAI in Portuguese; Dir. Francisco B.arreto.
There were an estimated 10,000 radio receivers in igSi.
There is no teleAusion serA-ice.
FINANCE
B.ANKnsrG
Banco Nacional da Guind-Bissau: C.P. 3S, Bissau; central
and commercial bank; f. 1976; Governor Dr. Vitor
Freire JIonteiro.
Caixa de Crediio da Guini: Bissau; government savings and
loans institution.
Caixa Econdmica Postal: Bissau; postal savings institution.
INSURANCE
In June 1979 it was announced that a single state-owned
firm would be set up to handle insurance. The Portuguese
company Ultramarina AA-as to cease its actiA’ities in this
field by' the end of the y'ear.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Since independence the GoA’emment has been actively
pursuing a policy of small-scale industrialization to com-
pensate for the almost total lack of manufacturing capa-
city. It has adopted an elaborate state control programme
and in late 1976 acquired 80 per cent of the capital of a
Portuguese company. Uliramarina, a large firm special-
izing in a Avide variety of trading, ship-repainng and agiv
cultural processing. The Government has also acquned
major interests 'in the CICER breivery and created a
joint A-enture company' AA-ith the Portuguese concern
SACOR to sell petroleum products after the construction
of neAV storage facilities. Since 1975 three fishing companiM
have been set up AA-ith foreign participation: 6UIALP (with
Algeria), Estrela do Mar (AA-ith the U.S.S.R.) and SEMA-
PESCA (Avith France). In December 1976 SOCOTRAMi an
enterprise for the sale and processing of timber, AA-as
inaugurated. It operates a neAA- factory- in Bissau for the
production of wooden tiles and co-ordinates saAvmills
and carpentry- shops all OA-er the country. The state-
oAAned Empfesa Nacional de Pesquisas e Explorafao
Petroliferas e Mineiras (PETROMINAS) regulates all
mineral prospecting. In 1979 the Empresa de Autornoveis
de Guin§ opened an assembly plant at Bissau, capable 01
producing 500 cars a y-ear.
TRADE UNION
National Union of Workers (UNTG): Bissau; Sec.-Gen.
Jos6 Pereira.
436
GUINEA-BISSAU
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
The construction of a railway from Boe to Buba is
planned.
ROADS
There were 3,500 km. of roads in 1979, of which 540 km.
were tarred. An international road is planned, which would
link Guinea-Bissau with The Gambia and Senegal.
SHIPPING
Empresa Nacional de Agencias e Transportes Maritimos
(Guin6mar) : Sociedade de Agencias e Transportes da
Guine Lda., Rua Guerra Mendes, 4-4A, Bissau.
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Bissalanca, which
there are plans to expand, and ten smaller airports serving
the interior.
Transport, Tourism
Linhas A6reas da Guin^-Bissau (LI A): Aeroporto Craviero
Lopes, C.P. Ill, Bissau; f. 1977; domestic services and
flights from Bissalanca International Airport to Guinea,
Cape Verde and Senegal; fleet of one HS-748, one
Dornier Sky-servant, one DO-27 ^^id one Cessna U206;
Gen. !Man. Capt. J ose Pombo.
The following foreign airlines also serve Guinea-Bissau:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Algeria, Air Guinea, Air Senegal,
TACV (Cape Verde), TAP (Portugal).
TOURISM
The island of Bubaque is being developed as a tourist
resort, with no rooms in 1979. Between November 1978
and April 1979 3.500 tourists visited the island.
Centro de Informapao e Turismo: C.P. 294, Bissau; official
Tourism and Information Department.
437
GUYANA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Co-operative Republic of Guj-ana lies on the north
coast of South America betrveen Venezuela to the west and
Suriname to the east, with Brazil to the south. The narrow
coastal belt has a moderate climate with two wet seasons,
from April to August and November to J anuary, alternating
\vith tsvo dry seasons; inland there are tropical forests and
savannah and the drj’^ season lasts from September to
February''. The average temperature is 27°c (So°f). English
is the official language but Hindi, Urdu and Amerindian
dialects are also spoken. The principal religions are
Christianity, Hinduism and Islam. The national flag (pro-
portions 5 by 3 when flown on land, but 2 by i at sea) is
green, ^vith a white-bordered yellow triangle (apex at the
right-hand edge) on which is superimposed a black-bordered
red triangle (apex in the centre). The capital is Georgetown.
Recent History
Guj'ana was formerly British Guiana, a colony of the
Umted Kingdom. A new constitution, providing for
universal adult suffrage, was introduced in 1953. The
elections of April 1953 were won by the left-wing People’s
Progressive Party (PPP), led by Dr. Cheddi Jagan. In
October, however, the United Kingdom Government,
claiming that a communist dictatorship was threatened^
suspended the constitution. An interim administration
was appointed. The PPP split in 1955, and in 1957 some
former members founded a new party, the People’s National
Congress (PNC), under the leadership of Forbes Burnham.
The PNC draws its support mainly from the African-
descended population, while PPP support comes largely
from the In<han community. Both parties adhere to
Marxist-Leninist ideology.
-A revised constitution was introduced in December 1956
and fresh elections held in August 1957. The PPP won and
Dr. Jagan became Chief Minister. Another constitution,
providing for internal self-government, was adopted in
Juty 1961. The PPP w'on the elections in August and Dr.
Jagan was appointed Premier in September. In the elec-
tion of December 1964, held under the system of pro-
portional reprwentation introduced the previous year, the
largest number of seats but not a majority.
A coalition government was formed by the PNC and the
United Force, with Burnham as Prime IMinister. This
May a 6 th!% 6 ' 5 ' -dependence, as Guyana, on
The PNC won the general elections held in Decemb
1968 and ag^ m July 1973, although the results of tl
atter were disputed by the opposition parties. In Februa:
1970 Gu 3 ^ana became a Co-operative Republic, and Arthi
'^“elected President in March. In May 1976 tl
PPP, w^ch had boycotted the National Assembly sin>
1973. offered the Government its "critical support
Burnham declared himst
rtteident of Guyana, a new constitution was promulgati
and elections were announced for December. Intern
pposi ion to the PNC Government increased after tl
assassination in June 1980 of Dr. Walter Rodney, leader
of the Working People’s Alliance (WPA), as the Govern-
ment was widely believed to have been involved in the
incident. As all the opposition parties except the PPP
called for a boycott of the December elections, the PNC
under Burnham, was returned with a large majoritj’,
although allegations of substantial electoral malpractice
were made. The Government’s international reputation
was further diminished when an international observer
team denounced the elections as fraudulent. In 1981
arrests and trials of opposition leaders continued and a
demonstration held by the WPA in September was broken
up by the police with considerable force. Reports issued
in 1981 by the U.S. State Department and the Guyana
Human Rights Association detailed many abuses of human
rights and were highly critical of the Government, the
security forces and the PNC.
Guyana has border disputes ■with Venezuela and Suri-
name. In 1962 Venezuela renewed its claim to 130,000
sq. km. of land west of the Essequibo river (nearly two-
thirds of Gujmnese territory). The area was accorded to
Guj’ana in 1899 and the Port of Spain Protocol of 1970
put the issue in abeyance until 1982. Tension intensified
in 1981 and Venezuela based its claim on a papal bull of
1493 referring to Spanish colonial possessions. The area
is thought to be rich in mineral resources. Suriname
restored diplomatic representation in Guj'ana in 1979 and
bilateral talks were resumed at the end of the year.
Government
Under the 1980 Constitution, legislative power is held
by the unicameral National Assembly, with 53 members
elected for five years by universal adult suffrage, using
proportional representation, and 12 regional representa-
tives. Executive power is held by the President, who leads
the majoritj' partj' in the Assembly and holds office for its
duration. The President appoints and leads a Cabinet,
w'hich includes a Prime Minister, and may include Ministers
who are not elected members of the Assembly. The
Cabinet is collectively responsible to the National Assemb-
ly. Guyana comprises ten regions, each having a Regional
Democratic Council which returns a representative to the
National Assembly.
Defence
The armed forces are combined in a single service con-
sisting of 7,000 men in July 1981. Paramilitary forces total
5,000. Defence expenditure in 1978 ■was $Gi7 million.
National Service was established in 1974.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on agriculture and the production
of bauxite. The chief crops are sugar cane and rice, while
other important products are citrus fruits, coconuts,
groundnuts, oil palms and a variety of vegetables.
By 1979 the country had become self-sufficient in sugar,
rice, vegetables, fish, meat, poultry and fruit. Sugar
accounts for about 30 per cent of export earnings. Low
yields in other Caribbean countries, and the fact that
438
GUYANA
Guyana alone can harvest two sugar crops each year,
made the country the leading sugar producer in CARICOM
in 1978. Heavy rains, inefficiency and crop damage (by
suspected arson) reduced production of sugar and rice in
1980 and 1981; sugar output of 270,000 metric tons and
rice output of 163,000 tons were each nearly 20 per cent
below the original target, and figures for the first six
months of 1981 showed continued underachievement.
Most severely affected by the rains were the small rice
farmers, who in 1981 expressed dissatisfaction over the
discrepancy between the price paid to the Guyana Rice
Board ($Gio8 per bag) and the price paid to them by the
Board ($045). In 1981 work continued on three large
drainage and irrigation schemes, the completion of which
should double the current food production. The exploita-
tion of the vast timber resources (over 80 per cent of
Guyana is covered by tropical forest) has been hampered
by inadequate transport facilities.
Bauxite is Guyana’s chief export earner despite a fall in
the production level from 3.6 million tons in 1973-74 to
1.8 million tons in 1980. Production in 1979 was severely
curtailed by the 41 strikes in the industry during the first
six months of the year. By the end of 1975 the whole
bauxite industry had been nationalized and in 1977 came
under the control of Guymine. Industrial development
depends on the expansion of energy sources, and the
750 MW hydroelectric project on the Upper Mazaruni,
scheduled for completion in 1985, should make possible
the construction of a local aluminium smelter. In order to
supplement the inadequate electricity supply, 1981 was
declared a "year of energy” and feasibility studies were
undertaken on three hydroelectric projects.
As world prices for sugar and bauxite have not kept
pace with those for Guyana’s imported commodities,
there is a deficit on the current balance of payments.
In 1980 this deficit was U.S. 5128 million, or 21.4 per cent
of the G.D.P,, and Libya offered a support loan of U.S.
$10 million. Although the G.D.P. grew by 1.5 per cent in
1980, compared with declines in 1977. 1978 and 1979, by
1981 Guyana was experiencing severe economic problems.
In June a package of deflationary measures was intro-
duced, including a 15 per cent devaluation (the Guyana
dollar, previously tied to the U.S. dollar alone, was tied
at a lower rate to a "basket" of five currencies), cuts in
subsidies and capital spending and the levying M
on consumption. This package was approved by the IMh
in July and an extended funding arrangement was agreed.
Guyana is a founder member of the Caribbean Common
Market (CARICOM) and the International Bauxite
Association.
Transport and Communications
The coastal strip has a well developed road ^
the whole country there are more than 3 '®°® rAne-
km.) of paved and good weather roads an .
distance buses link the principal tovms. ^'^ages “d g
estates. Communication with the interior is s - ^
river, the main rivers being the Mazaranu ™ ^ 'jg
Essequibo, the Demerara and the Berbice. There is
Introductory Survey
national railway line covering the 36 miles (58 km.) from
Ituni to Mackenzie and Guymine operates the 80-mile
(130-km.) standard gauge railway from Ituni to Linden;
neither caters for passengers. There are airstrips at the
more important settlements in the interior and an inter-
national airport at Timehri, 26 miles (42 km.) oustide
Georgetown.
Social Welfare
Improved water supplies, anti-tuberculosis campaigns
and the control of malaria have steadily improved general
health. A National Insurance scheme, compulsory for
most workers and employers, was established in 1969, and
was subsequently extended to cover self-employed people.
Education
Education is free and compulsory between 5 and 14. The
estimated literacy rate is 90 per cent. In 1976 the Govern-
ment took Over all church and private schools. In 1980
Guyana had 374 nursery, 432 primary and 84 secondary
schools. Children receive secondary education either in a
general secondary school for five years or stay on at primary
school for a further three years. The total number of pupils
in all schools was 252,160 in 1980. There are also 16
technical, vocational, special and higher educational
institutions. These include the University of Guyana in
Georgetown and two colleges of education.
Tourism
Guyana does little to encourage tourism despite the
beautiful scenery in the interior of the country. Tours to the
interior, including the famous Kaieteur falls (with a drop
of 741 ft. or 226 metres) and the diamond fields at Kuru-
pung on the Mazaruni river, may be arranged.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July 3rd (Caribbean Day),
August 7th (Freedom Day), December 25th, 26th (Christ-
mas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 23rd
(Republic Day), April ist (Good Friday). April 4th
(Easter Monday).
In addition, the Muslim festivals of Eid-ul-Ahaz
(October or November) and Youman Naubi (February) and
the Hindu festivals of Deepavali (October) and Phagwah
(March) are celebrated. These festivals are dependent on
sightings of the moon and their precise dates are not known
until two months before they take place.
Weights and Measures
Imperial weights and measures are used. The metric
system is being introduced and will be in force by 1982.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Guyana dollar ($G).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling=$G5.77;
U.S. $i = SG3.oo.
439
GUYANA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Are.\
[ Population
1 Census of April 7th, i960
j Census of April 7tb,
1970
Estimate,
1979
ilales
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
83,000 sq. miles*
279,128
281,202
560.330
349.233
352,652
701,885
850,000
* 214,969 square km.
ETHNIC GROUPS
(1070 Census)
"East” Indians .....
362.735
Africans ......
218,400
Europeans .....
7,849
Chinese ......
3,402
Amerindians .....
34,302
Mixed ......
72,316
Others ......
844
Total ....
699,848
Capital: Georgetown, population 63,184 at 1970 census;
1976 estimate: 187,600.
Employment: Total labour force 351,444 (1977 survey).
AGRICULTURE
L.AND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
364*
Land under permanent crops .
15*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
999 t
Forests and woodlands ....
i8,igof
Other land ......
II7
Inland water .....
1,812
Total area ....
21,497
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbooh.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Production (’000 me
;tric tons)
197S
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) .
305
244
3i3t
3t
Maize
2
2
Roots and tubers* .
26
26
27
Coconuts
25
30
29*
Sugar cane
Oranges
4 ,i 65 t
12*
3,900*
12*
3,780)
I 2 t
Bananas*
. 5
5
5
Plantains*
20
2X
21
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Note: Official figures released in 1981 gave rice productiOT
as 142,000 metric, tons in 1979 and 163,000 metric tons
1980.
440
GUYANA
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, 'ooo head)
1978
1979
1980'*
Cattle .
270
280
295
Pigs
130
132
135
Sheep
112
113
114
Goate
66
68
70
Chickens
11,500
12,000
12,500
Slalisiical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1
1
1978
1979*
1980*
Beef and veal .
3
3
4
Pig meat
2 '
2
2
Poultry meat *
12
12
12
Cows' milk
13*
13
13
Hen eggs*
3-8
3-85
3*9
1
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
* FAO estimates.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1975
1976 ;
1977
1978
1979
1980
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers .
207
211
166
131
154
155
Other industrial wood .....
14
13
10
5
ir
3
Fuel wood .......
15
16
78
46
69
I
Total
236
240
254
182
1
234
^59
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total (inch boxboards) .
82
66
82
57
52
62
SEA FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
“
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
I 1979
igSo
Fishes . ■ ■ •
Shrimps and prawns .
15.9 ;
4.2
15-9
3.2
i8.6
3-2
14-5
3.2
1 21.3
i 4.0
i
17.7
3-6
Total Catch
20.1
19.1
21 .8
17-7
1
25.3
1
21.3
MINING
1
1
1977
1
1978
1979
1980
T 1
Bauxite
Gold . . • ■ -I
Diamonds: industrial .
'ooo metric tons
kilogrammes
'ooo metric carats
3.344
370
17
3.013 1
479
17
1.795
301
15.8
1.837
315
10.2
1
441
q-qY^JiJA Statistical Sutviy
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
■^Tieat flour
Raw sugar ....
Rum .....
Beer .....
Cigarettes ....
Electric energy .
'000 metric tons
tf
'000 proof gallons
’000 hectolitres
million
million
35
246
3.249
178
558
431
36
330
3.380
163
519
405
40
303
3.564
168
549
n.a.
• 36
274
3.997
173
567
n.a.
FINANCE
loo cents=i Guyana dollar ($G).
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents.
Notes: 1, 5, 10 and 20 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £z sterling=SG5.77: U.S. $r=$G3.oo;
$Gioo=/i7.33 = U.S. $33.33.
Note: The Guyana dollar was introduced in November 1965, replacing (at par) the West Indian dollar. The prevailing
exchange rate was =4.80 dollars and this remained in effect until August 1971. From November 1967 tLc rate was U.S. $i =
$G2.oo and this relationship was retained until June 1972, despite the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in December 1971,
when the sterling exchange rate became ;^i = $G5.2ii4. %\Tien the British currency was ‘‘floated” in June 1972 the Guyana
dollar‘s]ink with U.S. currency was severed and it "floated” (inline with sterling) until October 1975, when a new exchange
rate of U.S. $i =$02.55 was established. This remained in effect until June 1981, when a new rate of U.S. $i =$03.00 was
introduced. 'The average rates (Guyana dollars per U.S. doUar) were: 2.087 > 0 ^ ^91-'. 2.127 in 1973: 2.229 in 1974: 2.355
1975 -
budget
($G ’000)
Revenue
1977
1978
1979
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979
Income taxes
156,327
141,100
166,300
Interest on public debt .
72,208
78,332
132,500
Other direct taxes
18,918
6,500
15,100
Subsidies
21,300
7,903
14,600
Export duties
1,580
1,600
2,100
Current expenditure on
Import duties
39,090
40,000
36,300
goods and services .
243.978
259,263
293,600
Excise duties
26,454
27,526
39,700
Current transfers to:
Other indirect taxes
58,139
62,360
74.700
Households
20,579
21,040
19,100
Income from property .
1,904
2,385
1.535
Non-profit institutions
9,126
9,514
14.900
Interest and dividends .
41,545
39,861
44,300
Public authorities
1,891
2,223
3,000
Sales of goods and ser-
Rest of the world
5.S16
4.711
6,000
vices
1,995
1,891
2,500
Other current expend!-
Transfers from:
ture
3.115
2,458
4,000
Households and unin-
Capital expenditure
154,190
182.822
300,000
corporated enterprises
5,282
5,601
9,200
Rest of the world
92
660
65
Other receipts
3,558
2,858
4,000
Capital receipts .
86,137
151,497
230,000
Total
441,021
483,839
626,000
Tot.vl
532,203
568,266
787,700
1980 : Budget $Gi,oS6 million; Current expenditure $0638 million.
1981 : Budget (projected) $Gi,33o million.
Sources: UN, Statistical Yearbook', Ministry of Economic Development, Georgetown; Bank of Guyana, 1979 Annual Report.
442
GUYANA
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. I million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
3-6
Foreign exchange
54-7
12.7
Total
58.3
17-5
12.7
1
Statistical Survey
MONEY SUPPLY
($G million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
156.4
148.3
167.0
Demand deposits at ‘
commercial banks
137-7
133.5
154.6
Total Money *
301.1
291.3
330.3
* Including also private sector deposits at the Bank of
Guyana.
URBAN CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(1970=100)
All Items
Food*
Clothing
Housing
Miscellaneous
1976
157-6
192.3
162.5
113-4
147.6
1977
170-5
208.7
185.9
115.3
164.6
1978
196,5
244-7
235.8
116.6
195.5
1979
231-4
291.0
313-0
125.3
228.6
1980
264.0
326.2
365.6
140.7
273.5
* Including beverages and tobacco.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
270. 1
-230.3
351-4
-305.8
279.5
-330.9
259-4
— 286.7
295.7
-253-4
292.8
— 2S8.9
388.9
-386.3
Trade Balance . . . - -
Exports of services . . - • -
Imports of services ... - -
39-8
23.0
— 70.0
45.5
20,4
-84-5
-51.4
15.2
— 100.6
-27.3
16.2
-82.5
42-3
18.4
-83-4
3-9
22.4
-109.3
2.6
22.1
-152.0
Balance on Goods and Services .
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
-7-2
-2.3
—1.2
-18.5
-4,4
- 1-7
-136.8
- 4-4
-r -7
-93.6
- 3-5
-0.4
—22.7
0.3
-6.8
—83.0
o.r
0.3
-127.3
0.9
-1.8
Current Balance . . . ■ ■
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net
Short-term capital (net) . . - •
Net errors and omissions . . • -
—10.7
r -3
29.0
4.8
8.8
—24.6
0.8
80.8
- 3-9
-19. 1
— 142-9
—26.1
44-8
-4.0
14.0
- 97-5
-1.8
29.7
2.7
9.8
—20.2
^2.6
2.3
20.3
-82.6
0.6
27.5
I.O
-8.5
—128.2
0.5
33-6
3.8
— 0.2
Total (net monetary movements) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) - - ■ •
Loans received ...-•'
Payments arrears (net) . . ■ ■
Changes in Reserves - . - •
33-2
1-7
12.9
34-0
- 4-3
15-9
-144.2
-2.7
26. 1
- 57-1
-0.8
13.3
32.6
26.0
- 1-3
0.4
— 10.4
—62.0
3-4
—0.6
4.8
-90.5
3-4
1.6
45-7
2.3
47-8
45-6
—90.8
— 12.0
14.7
- 54-4
- 37-5
Soufce: IMF» Inlerncitional Financial iiitattsttcs.
443
GUYANA Statistical Sumy
external trade
($G million)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
1979
19S0
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
297.9
306.5
567.0
602.5
SIO.6
S5S. I
S00.9
661. S
711.1
750.2
810.1
742-7
i.oSa.o
991-6
PRINCIPAL COilMODITIES
(SG million)
Imports
197S
1979
19S0*
Consumer goods
131 .0
147.6
200.5
Food ....
62.6
62 .2
Si. 3
Clothing and footwear
II. 7
12.2
16.3
Durables
9-5
12.7
21 .6
Other ....
47-3
68. 1
S9-3
Intermediate goods .
421.2
64 . 1
661 .3
Food and foodstuffs
4S.8
497.0
70.4
Fuel and lubricants
170.0
230.0
360.0
Chemicals
42.6
39-0
40.0
Textiles
27.6
29.4
30-3
Other ....
132.2
149.0
160.5
Capital goods .
153-6
146.0
216. S
Building materials .
45-6
51. s
87.8
.Machinerj’’ and transport
equipment
66.6
56.6
84. 6
Other ....
41.7
37-6
44-4
Exports
1978
1979
I9S0*
Sugar ....
234.6
226.3
307.6
iMolasses ....
8.9
13.1
12.2
Rum ....
9-6
12.5
23.3
Rice ....
96,0
80.8
89.6
Shrimps ....
12.4
17.6
7.8
Timber ....
TO . 9
14.3
16. s
Bau.xite/.Alumina
32S.3
327.5
479-3
Diamonds
■
1-5
I.o
1-3
♦ Preliminarv.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(SG 'ooo)
Imports
1977
1
1978
1979
E.xports
1977
1978
1979
Canada
Commonwealth Carib-
29.651
2S.848
26,522
Canada
Commonwealth Carib-
34.195
52,567
70.992
bean
206.396
205.649
267.283
bean
102. 72S
116,099
114.077
Pnited Kingdom .
168,829
155,889 '
150.701
United Kingdom .
219,242
218,625
212,956
125,087
r.s.A
1
214. S95
1
160,063
1
2 05. 60S
U.S.A.
121,620 j
156,671
TRANSPORT
Roads (’ooo vehicles, 1976): Passenger cars 27.5; Lorries
and vans 7.5; Tractors and trailers 9.5; Jlotor cycles
20.1.
International Sea-borne Shipping ('ooo net registered tons.
^ 977 )- Vessels entered 3.450; Vessels cleared 2,972.
Civil Aviation (1975): Passenger arrivals 42,210. departures
59,364. Freight picked up 2,438 tons, set down 1,297
tons.
EDUCATION
(1979/S0)
Schools
Staff
Students
Primarv .
424
6,021
164,830
Secondarv
87
2.513
46,595
Technical
12
242 1
3.595
Teacher training
3
106
1,052
Unii'ersity
I
n.a.
1
1,889
Somces (unless otherwise stated).' IMinistry of Information. Georgetown; Mini.stry of National Development, Georgetown.
GUYANA
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated October 6th, 1980)
Gu^'ana is a sovereign democratic state, and became a
republic within the Commonwealth on February 23rd,
1970.
The Constitution declares the Co-operative Republic
of Guyana to be an indivisible, secular, democratic
sovereign state in the course of transition from capitalism
to socialism. The bases of the political, economic and
social system are political and economic independence,
involvement of citizens and socio-economic groups, such
as co-operatives and trade unions, in the decision-making
processes of the state and in management, social owner-
ship of the means of production, national economic plan-
ning and co-operativism as the principle of socialist
transformation. Personal property, inheritance, the right
to work, with equal paj' for men and women engaged in
equal work, free medical attention, free education and
social benefits for old age and disability are guaranteed.
Individual political rights are subject to the principles of
national sovereignty and democracy, and freedom of
expression to the state’s duty to ensure fairness and
balance in the dissemination of information to the public.
Relations with other countries are guided by respect for
human rights, territorial integrity and non-intervention.
Th^ President
The President is the supreme executive authority, head
of state and Commander-in-Chicf of the armed forces,
elected for a term of office, usually of five years’ duration,
with no limit on re-election, The successful presidential
candidate is the nominee of the party with the largest
number of votes in the legislative elections. The President
may prorogue or dissolve the National Assembly (in the
case of dissolution, fresh elections must be held immediate-
ly) and has discretionary powers to postpone elections
for up to one year at a time for up to five years. He rnay
be removed from office on medical grounds, or for violation
of the constitution (with a two-thirds majority vote of
the Assembly), or for gross misconduct (with a three-
quarters majority vote of the Assembly if allegations are
upheld by a tribunal).
The President appoints a First Vice-President and
Prime Minister who must be an elected member of the
National Assembly, and a Cabinet of Ministers, which
includes non-elected members and is collectively respon-
sible to the legislature. The President also appoints a
Minority Leader, who is the elected member of the As-
sembly deemed by the President most able to command
the support of the opposition.
The Legislature
The legislative body is a unicameral National Assembly
of 65 members; 53 members are elected by universal
adult suffrage in a system of proportional representation,
10 members are elected by the 10 regional democratic
councils and two members are elected by the National
Congress of Local Democratic Organs. The Assembly
passes bills, which are then presented to the President,
and may pass constitutional amendments.
Local Government
Guyana is divided into 10 regions, each having a
regional democratic council elected for a term of up to
five years and four months, although it may be pre-
maturely dissolved by the President. Local councillors
elect from among themselves deputies to the National
Congress of Democratic Organs. This Congress and the
National Assembly together form the Supreme Congress of
the People of Guyana, a deliberative body which may be
summoned, dissolved or prorogued by the President and
is automatically dissolved along with the National As-
sembly.
Other provisions
Impartial commissions exist for the judiciary, the
public service and the police service. An Ombudsman is
appointed, after consultation between the President and
the Minority Leader, to hold office for four years.
THE GOVERNMENT
President: Linden Forbes Sampson Burnham (inaugurated January 18th. 1981).
First Vice-President, Prime Minister and Minister
Information; Dr. Ptolemy A. Reid.
Vice-President for Economic Planning, Finance and
Regional Development: Hugh Desmond Hoyte.
Vice-President for Public Welfare and Labour Affairs:
Hamilton Green.
Vice-President for Works and Transport: Steve Narine.
Vice-President for Parliamentary Affairs and State ana
Party Relations: Bishwaishwar Ramsaroop.
Senior Ministers
Minister of Energy and Natural Resources. Hubert
Minister of Trade and Consumer Protection and Caribbean
Community Affairs: Frank E. Hope.
Minister. of Agriculture: Joseph A. Tyndall.
Development and Forestry: Robert
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Rashleigh E. Jackson.
Minister of Justice and Attorney-General: Dr. Mohammed
Shahabuddeen.
Minister of Higher Education: Ranji Chandsingh.
Minister of Education: Jeffrey R. Thomas.
Minister of Home Affairs; Stanley Moore.
Minister of Regional Development: Oscar E. Clarke.
Ministers
Minister of Information: Frank V. A. Campbell.
Minister of Health, Environment and Water Supply (at
Ministry of Public Welfare): Richard Van West-
Charles.
CABINET
(January 1982)
of Minister of National
H. O, Corbin.
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
GUYANA
Minister of Mechanical Equipment (at Ministry of Works
and Transport): (vacant).
Minister of Co-operatives: Ur.mi.\h Johkson.
Minister of Public Service: Yvoxke H.^rewood-Benx.
Minister of Consumer Protection: Je.a.k iI.4iTL.\XD-SiKGH.
Minister at Office of the President: Haroon Raschid.
Minister at Office of Prime Minister: Yvon>-e h.are\vood-
Benn.
Minister of Drainage and Irrigation: R.\lph C. Vax
SLUYnLAX.
Minister of Crops and Livestock: Seeram Prashad.
Minister of Finance: Salem S.allahuddix.
Minister of Fisheries: Robert E. Willi.ams.
Minister of State for Youth and Sports (at Ministry of
National Development): Roy Fredericks.
Minister of State for Culture: Malcolm Corrica.
Minister of State for Construction (at Ministry of Works
and Transport): Conr.ad Wrights.
In a Cabinet reshuffle in December rgSi the i\Iinistries of Forestry and Enc-ironment and Water Supply were absorbed
into other ministries and the ministers dismissed. The Minister of Mechanical Equipment, Christopher Nascimento, resigned
and left the country, but retained honorary ministerial status.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Sase Narain.
Elected Members: 53.
Election. December 15th, 1980
P.ARTY
Votes
Seats
People's National Congress
312,988
41
People’s Progressive Party
78,414
10
United Force ....
11,612
2
POLITICAL
People’s National Congress (PNC): National Exhibition
Park, Sophia. Georgetown; f. 1957 after a split with the
PPP in 1955: Marxist-Leninist; Leader Forbes
Bdrxham; Chair. Bishw.^ishwar Rams.aroop; Gen.
Sec. Dr. Ptolemy A. Reid ; publ. New Nation (weekly) .
People’s Progressive Party (PPP) : 41 Robb St., Georgetown;
f. 1950; Marxist-Leninist mass party; Gen. Sec. Dr.
Cheddi J.agan; pubis. Mirror (weekly). Thunder
(quarterly).
United Force: 96 Robb St., Bourda, Georgetoim; right-
wing; advocates rapid industrialization through
government partnership and private capital; Leader
Marcellus Feildex Singh.
PARTIES
Liberator Party: P.O.B. 730, Georgetown; f. 1972; includes
former leaders of United Force and is an off-shoot of
the Anti-Discrimination Movement; Leader Dr.
Gunraj Ku.mar; Chair. Dr. Makepeace Richmond.
Vanguard for Liberation and Democracy (VLD): George-
torni; f. 1979 as opposition party to PNC government;
represents business interests.
Working People’s Alliance (WPA): originally popular
pressure group, became political party 1979; Collective
Leadership: Eusi Kwayana, Dr. Rupert Roop-
NARiNE, Moses Bhagw.an. Tacuma Ogunseye,
Andaiye; publ. Dayclean.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMhUSSIONS ACCREDITED TO GUYANA
(In Georgetown unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy; (HC) High Commission.
Australia: Kingston, Jamaica (HC). Bulgaria: Havana, Cuba (E).
Bahamas: Caracas, Venezuela (HC). Canada: Bank of Guyana Bldg., Church St. and Ave. of
Bangladesh: Washington. D.C.. U.S. A. (HC). G^aha^F'^^^*'^ Commissioner: John V.
Barbados: Caracas. Venezuela (HC). China^Pe Jle’S Republic: 108 Duke^ St., ffingston (E);
Belgium. Kingston, Jamaica (E). Ambassador: M’.ang Yanch.ang.
Brazil: Regent and Hincks Sts. (E); Atnbassador: Asdru- Colombia: 306 Church and Peter Rose Sts., Queenstown (E);
BAL Pinto de Ulyss£a. Ambassador: Dr. Santiago Gerevil.a.
446
GUYANA
Costa Rica: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Cuba: 46 High St., Kingston (Georgetown) (E); Ambas-
sador: IvAn C6sar MartInez.
Cyprus: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York
U.S.A. (HC).
Denmark: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Dominica: Kingston, Jamaica (HC).
Dominican Republic: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Egypt- 59 Premniranjan Place, Prashad Nagar (E);
Ambassador : Abdel- A ziz Fahmy Omar.
German Democratic Republic: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Germany, Federal Republic: Port of Spain, Trinidad (E).
Greece: Brasilia, Brazil (E).
Grenada: St. George’s, Grenada (HC).
Guinea: Havana, Cuba (E).
India: Ave. of the Republic (HC); High Commissioner:
P. SOMARI.
Iraq: Georgetown (E).
Italy: Bogotd, Colombia (E),
Japan: Bogota, Colombia (E).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 44 Blygezight
Gdns. (E); Ambassador: Par Ni-hyon.
Korea, Republic: Caracas, Venezuela (E),
Libya: Ganges St., Prashad Nagar (E); Charge d’affaires:
Ahmed Ibrahim Ehiwass.
Malaysia: Ottawa, Canada (HC).
Mexico: Kingston, Jamaica (E).
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
New Zealand: Ottawa, Canada (HC).
Nigeria: Port of Spain, Trinidad (HC).
Pakistan: Ottawa, Canada (HC).
Peru: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Poland: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Romania: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Sierra Leone: Havana, Cuba (HC).
Suriname: 304 Church St., P.O.B. 338 (E); Ambassador:
Otmar Pocormi {recalled December 1981).
Sweden: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Switzerland: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Tanzania: UN Permanent Representative, New York,
U.S.A. (HC).
Trinidad and Tobago: 91 Middle St. (HC); High Commis-
sioner: Maurice O. St. John.
Turkey: : Brasilia, Brazil (E).
U.S.S.R,: 48 Chandra Nagar St., Prashad Nagar (E);
Ambassador: Konstantin Mikhailovich Kharchev.
United Kingdom: 44 Main St., P.O.B. 10849 (HC); High
Commissioner: P. L. V. Mallet.
U.S.A.: 31 Main St. (E); Ambassador: Adm. Gerald
Eustis Thomas.
Venezuela: 296 Thomas St. (E); Ambassador: Sadio
Garavini.
Viet-Nam: Havana, Cuba (E).
Yugoslavia: 72 Brickdam, P.O.B. 256 (E); Ambassador:
Janko Lazarovski.
Zambia: Ottawa, Canada (HC).
Guyana also has diplomatic relations with Algeria, Angola, Argentina, Austria, Botswana, Chile, the Congo, Czecho-
slovakia, Ecuador, Ethiopia, Finland, France, Haiti, Hungary, Jamaica, Kampuchea, Kenya, Kuwait, Lesotho, Liberia,
Malta, Mongolia, the Netherlands, Nicaragua, Norway, Panama, Portugal, Sri Lanka, Syria, Uganda, the People’s Demo-
cratic Republic of Yemen and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judicature of Guyana comprises the Supreme Court
of Judicature, which consists of a Court of Appeal and a
High Court (both of which are superior courts of record),
and a number of Courts of Summary Jurisdiction.
The Court of Appeal consists of the Chancellor as
President, the Chief Justice, and such number of Justices
of Appeal as may be prescrilied by Parliament. This Court
came into operation in June 1966.
The High Court of the Supreme Court consists of the
Chief Justice as President of the Court and Puisne Judges.
Its jurisdiction is both original and appellate. It has onm-
inal jurisdiction in matters brought before it on indict-
ment. A person convicted by the Court has a ng o
appeal to the Guyana Court of Appeal. The High ou
of the Supreme Court has unlimited jurisdiction in civil
matters and exclusive jurisdiction in probate, divorce and
admiralty and certain other matteis. Under certain cir-
cumstances, appeal in civil matters lies eifter to
Court of the High Court of the Supreme CouH, “
composed of not less than two judges, or to t e y
Court of Appeal.
A magistrate has jurisdiction to determine claims where
the amount involved does not exceed SiiSe®- PP
the Full Court.
Chancellor: Hon. Victor E. Crane.
447
Chief Justice: Hon. K. M. George.
Appeal Court Judges: Hons. R. H. Luckhoo, K. S. Mas-
siAH, C. J. E. Fung-a-Fatt.
High Court Judges: Hons, F. Viera, L. F. Collins, R. H.
Harper, G. A. G. Pompey, A. F. R. Bishop, I. O.
Churaman, C. C. Kknnard, C. Babura^'Biesir^e P.
Bernard, L. L. Perry.
Attorney-General: Dr. Mohammed Shahabuddeen.
RELIGION
The principal Christian religious bodies with places of
worship in the state are Anglican (Church of the West
Indies), Roman Catholic, Presbytery of Guyana, Guyana
Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregational Union. Moravian,
Lutheran, Seventh Day Adventists and Jehovah’s Wit-
nesses. Hindus and Muslims also maintain places of
worship.
CHRISTIANITY
Bishop of Guyana (Anglican): Rt. Rev. Randolph
George; Austin House, Georgetown; Anglicans in
Guyana number about 170,000.
Bishop of Georgetown (Roman Catholic): Rt. Rev.
Monsignor O. B. Singh, s.t.d., 27 Brickdam, George-
town; Roman Catholics number about 100,000.
GUYANA
HINDUISM
Tlie Hindu religious centre is Maha Sabha, Lamaha St.
Georgetown; Hindus number about 360,000; Leader
SaSE NaR.AIX, C.M.G., J.P., M.P.
ISL.-UW
Guyana United Sad’r Islamic Anjuman Inc.: P.O.B
101175, 157 -Alexander St., Kitty, Greater Georgetown;
est. 1936; Muslims number about 120,000; Pres.
Moh.amed Y.acoob .Ally; Sec. Moh.amed Ishm.ael
(acting).
THE PRESS
The Constitution docs not provide for complete freedom
of expression, and indirect press censorship is exercised by
the state control of newsprint.
D.AILY
Guyana Chronicle: Lama Ave., Bel Air Park. Georgetown;
f. 1S81; Gen. Man. H. Harewood; Editor Henry
Harper: circ. 60,000 (weekdays). 100,000 (Sundays).
WEEKLIES AND PERIODICALS
The Catholic Standard: Catholic Centre, Brickdam,
Georgetown; f. 1905; weekly; Editor Rev. Andrew
Morrison, s.j.; circ. S,ooo.
Guyana Business: 156 Waterloo St., Georgetown; f. 1889;
organ of the Georgetown Chamber of Commerce;
quarterly: Editor C. D. Kirton.
Guymine News: Linden; f. 1971; organ of Guymine; local
edition published weekly, overseas edition quarterly;
Editor Louis London; circ. 12.000 (local and
overseas).
Mirror: Lot 8. Industrial Estate. Ruimveldt, East Bank.
Demerara; owned by the New Guyana Co. Ltd.;
Sundays: Editor Janet Jagan; circ. 12,800.
New Nation: 131 Crown and Albert Sts., Georgetown; f.
1955; organ of the People's National Congress: weekly;
Editor Henry W. Josi.ah; circ. 26,000.
The Official Gazette of Guyana; Ministry of Information,
18-20 Brickdam, Georgetown; weekly; circ. 1,156.
Sugar News: 201 Camp St., Georgetown; f. 1955; monthly;
house journal of the Guyana Sugar Corporation;
Editor -A. B. Poole; circ. 15,000.
Sunday Chronicle: Lama Ave., Bel Air, Georgetorvn; f,
1881; Editor Hank F. Harper; circ. 75,000.
Thunder; 41 Robb St., Georgetown; f. 1950; organ of the
People’s Progressive Party^; quarterly; Editor Clinton
Collymore; circ. 10,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Guyana News Agency: Georgetown; f. 19S1; state-run.
Foreign Bureaux
Prensa Latina {Cuba): 39 Begonia .Ave., Bel .Air Park,
Georgetown; Corresp. Jorge Lun.a.
.Associated Press (ll.S.A.) is also repre.sentcd.
RADIO
Guyana Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B. 560/561, George-
town; f. 1979; formed from the Guyana Broadcasting
Service and the Broadcasting Co. Ltd. (Radio Deraer-
ara) when the Government took over the assets of the
latter; Exec. Chair. L. Philadelphia; Gen. Man.
Terrence Holder (acting).
In 1978 there were approximately 301,000 radios in use
in Guyana.
Religion, The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry
In August 1980 the Government announced plans to set
up a national television network.
FINANCE
BANKING
Central Bank
Bank of Guyana: Church St. and Ave. of the Republic,
P.O.B. 1003, Georgetown; f. 1965; assets $0619.2
million (June 1979): Central Bank of note issue; Gov.
Patrick E. Matthews.
Loc.al Banks
Guyana Co-operative Agricultural and Industrial Develop-
ment Bank: Lot 126, Parade and Barrack Sts., Kingston,
Georgetown; f. 1973: 10 brs.; Man. Dir. John C.
Yates.
Guyana Co-operative Mortgage Finance Bank: 2 North St.,
P.O.B. 10S3, Georgetown; f. 1973; Man. Dir. Alfred
E. O. Bobb.
Guyana National Co-operative Bank: i Lombard and Corn-
hill Sts., P.O.B. 242, Georgetown: f. 1970; 7 brs. and
3 agencies: deposits $Gi32m. (1976); Man. Dir.
Stephen B.akker.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Baroda {India): 10 Regent St. and Ave. of the
Republic. P.O.B. 1076S, Georgetown: f. igoS; Man.
.A. .A. Raval; 2 brs.
Bank of Nova Scotia {Canada): P.O.B. 441, Alico Bldg.,
Regent and Hincks Sts., P.O.B. 441, GTOrgeto^v^; Man.
Chester Hinckson.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {U.K.): P.O.B. 102S0,
Water St., Georgetown. 2 offices in Guyana; Guj'ana
Man. R. E. Shipman.
Chase Manhattan Bank {U.S.A.): Church St. and Ave. of
the Republic, P.O.B. 825, Georgetown; Man. William
Koge.
Royal Bank of Canada: 38-39 Water St., P.O.B. 10440,
Georgetown; 6 brs.; District Man, Stanley Affonso.
INSUR.ANCE
Demerara Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd.: 61-62 Robb
St. and Ave. of the Republic, Georgetown; f- logi.
Chair. G.avin Kennard; Gen. Man. Hugh K. George.
Guyana Co-operative Insurance Service: 46 Main St,
Georgetown; f. 1976; Chair. B. Cl.aude Bone; Gen.
Man. Harold Wilson; Sec.,D. Cole.
Guyana and Trinidad Mutual Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: Lots
27-29, Robb and Hincks Sts., Georgetown; f. rg 25 ,
Chair. Eric S. Stoby; Jfan. Dir. .A. Belgr.ave; ^so
sister company Guyana and Trinidad Mutual Fire
Insurance Co. Ltd.
Hand-in-Hand Mutual Fire Insurance Co. Ltd., Hand-in*
Hand Mutual Life Assurance Co. Ltd.: Lots i, 2 anas,
Ave. of the Republic, Georgetown; f. 1865; Chair. Ma).
-A. D. Gomes, m.b.e.; Sec. Mohamed E. Hassan; Man.
Dir. C. O. Persuad.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Berbice Chamber of Commerce and Development A®®®®*®'
tion: CMC Bldg., Esplanade Rd., New Amsterdam,
I. 1931; Pres. M. Taharally.
Georgetown Chamber of Commerce: 156 Waterloo St,
Cummingsburg, P.O.B. loiio, Georgetown; t r
104 mems.; Pres. E. P. Christiani; publ. Otiyant
Business.
448
GUYANA
Linden Chamber of Industry, Commerce and Development:
c/o G.T.M., Linden, Upper Demerara River; Pres.
S. Seafosth (acting).
Upper Corentyne Chamber of Commerce: Corriverton.
Berbice; Pres. David Subnauth.
PRODUCERS’ AND MARKETING ORGANIZATIONS
Guyana State Corporation (Guystac): Georgetown; holding
CO. for state enterprises.
Consultative Association of Guyanese Industry Ltd.: 303 B
East St., P.O.B. 10730, Georgetown; f. 1962; 6 mem.
asscns., 12 assoc, mems.; Chair. O. A. Baptist.
Forest Products Association of Guyana: 6 Croal St. and
Manget Place, Georgetown; f. 1944; 43 mems.; Pres.
L. J. P. Willems; Exec. Officer F. E, Daleell.
Guyana Manufacturers’ Association: 8 Church St.. George-
town; Pres. G. Jardim; Exec. Sec. J. Karran; publ.
Mantifacltirer’s Directory.
Guyana Marketing Corporation: i Lombard St., George-
town; Chair. Wilfred Lee; Gen. Man. Thomas R.
Rhodes; Sec. Fred Vigilance.
Guyana Pharmaceutical Corporation Ltd.: i Public Rd.,
La Penitence, Georgetown; Exec. Chair. W. A. Lee;
Technical Dir. Dr. L. Chin.
Guyana Rice Producers’ Association: Lot 104 Regent St..
Lacytoivn, Georgetown: f. 1946; c. 35.000 families;
Pres. Budram Mahadeo; Gen. Sec. Pariag Sukhai;
publ. Rice Review (occasional).
Guyana Sugar Corporation Ltd. (Guysuco); 22 Church St.,
Georgeto-\vn; f. 1976; Chair. Harold B. Davis; Sec.
V. J. Correia.
DEVELOPMENT AGENCIES
Bauxite Industrial Development Company: Georgetown.
Guyana Mining Enterprise Ltd. (Guymine): Georgetown;
f. 1977 by merger of the Guyana Bauxite Co. (Guybau)
and Berbice Mining Enterprises: Exec. Chair. Haslyn
Parris.
Guyana Rice Board; r-2 Water St., Georgetown; f.
1973 to develop the rice industry and promote the
expansion of its export trade, and to engage in com-
mercial, industrial and agricultural activities necessary
for the development of the rice industry; Exec. Chair.
Claude A. Saul.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
Chief Co-operatives Development officer: Henry Cameron,
In J anuary 1980 there were 1,435 registered co-operative
societies, mainly agricultural credit societies, with a total
membership of approx. 135,000.
trade unions
Trades Union Congress: Georgetown; national trade union
body; 23 affiliated unions; total mems. 75,262, Gen.
Sec. Joseph Pollydore; publ. Voice of Labour.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are more than 3,000 miles (4,830 km.) of
md good-weather roads and trails. A floating
bridge to replace ferry services on the Demerara Ki
Seorgetown was opened in July i 97 ^'
SHIPPING
Guyana's principal ports are at Georgetown and e
Amsterdam.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture
John Fernandes Ltd.: Water St., Georgetown; containerized
and break bulk cargo; reps, for Atlantic Line, Mini Line,
West Indies Shipping Corpn. (WISCO) and Carib
Shipping Service; Man. B. A. Fernandes.
Shipping Association of Georgetown: 28 Main and Holmes
Sts., Georgetown; f. 1952; Chair. C. M. Fisher; Sec. and
Man. J. S. Chung; members;
Caribbean Molasses Co. Ltd.: Mud Lots 1-2, Water St..
Georgetown; exporters of molasses in bulk; Man.
Dir. R. Newnham.
Guyana National Engineering Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B.
10520, 2-9 Lombard St., Charlestown, Georgetown;
agents for Saguenay ShippingLtd., Mercandia Carib-
bean Line, W.I. Shipping Co. Inc., Ivaran Lines,
Linhas Brasileiras de Navegafao S.A., Shipping
Corpn. of India Ltd., Flota Mercante Grancolombi-
ana, S.A.; Exec. Chair. Pat Carmichael.
Guyana National Shipping Corporation Ltd.: 5-9 Lom-
bard St., La Penitence, Georgetown; reps, for Alcoa
Steamship Co., Inc., Booker, Harrison and Mitsui
O.S.K. Lines, Mini and China National Chartering
Lines, Pan American Airways, Lloyd Brasileiro
and Lloyd Agencies; Exec. Chair. C. M. Fisher.
Guyana National Trading Corporation Ltd.: 45-47 Water
St., Georgetown; importers and distributors of a
wide range of goods; reps, for Royal Netherlands
Steamship Co., Suriname Navigation Co., Himmel-
man Supply Co., Smit-Lloyd and K-Line; travel
agent for British Airways and British West Indian
Airways; Exec. Chair. N. Gonsalves.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main airport is Timehri International, 26 miles
(42 km.) from Georgetown.
Guyana Airways Corporation: 32 Main St., P.O.B. 102,
Georgetown; f. 1939; state-owned; Exec. Chair. G.
Perry; Gen. Man. R. Dornford; operates internal
scheduled services and to the Caribbean and the U.S.A.;
fleet of 2 Twin Otters, i DC-6A, 2 HS-748, i Boeing 737.
Guyana is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Air France, BWIA (Trinidad and Tobago), Cruzeiro do
Sul (Brazil), Cubana, KXM (Netherlands), Pan Am
(U.S.A.) and Air Martinique.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Department of Culture: Carifesta Avenue, Georgetown;
f, 1965 to promote the study of national history
and to encourage cultural development in Guyana as a
whole; an Institute of Creative Arts was founded in
1974 with Departments of Art, Dance, Drama, Music
and Creative Writing; government-funded organization;
Chair. Miss Lynette Dolphin, a.a., m.b.e.; Sec.
Leila Perry.
The National Cultural Centre: Georgetorvn; f. 1976; with
seating for over 2.000 people, the largest theatre of its
kind in the English-speaking Caribbean.
The Theatre Guild of Guyana Ltd.: P.O.B. 814, Parade St..
Kingston, Georgetown; f. 1957 sponsor and support
West Indian and international plays, promote the
writing of local plays and encourage the development
of all aspects of theatre in Guyana; non-profit organiza-
tion, Government subsidy since 1966; Chair. David
Wells; Playhouse Dir. Ron Robinson; Sec. Ulita
Anthony.
IS
449
HAITI
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Locatfon, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Haiti occupies the west of the Caribbean
island of Hispaniola (the Dominican Republic occupies the
rest of the island) and some smaller oS-shore islands. Cuba,
to the west, is less than So km. away. The climate is
tropical but the mountains and fresh sea %vinds mitigate the
heat. Temperatures vary little with the seasons, the average
in Port-au-Prince being about 27'’c (8o°f). May to Novem-
ber is the rainy season. The official language is French but a
Creole dialect is generally spoken. Roman Catholicism is the
official religion, and voodoo is the folk religion. The national
flag (proportions 2 by x) has equal verticsd bands of black
and red, with a white rectangular panel, containing the coat
of arms, in the centre. The capital is Port-au-Prince.
Recent History
A military coup in rpjo led to the present Constitution.
There were further risings in 1956 and 1957, "'hen Dr.
Franpois Duvalier was elected President. In May 1963 Dr.
Duvalier's term of office was extended for a further six
years, but in 1964 his tenure was changed to life Presidency.
The Duvalier regime maintained its authority by means of a
notorious private army, known as the Tonton Macoute
(later renamed National Security Volunteers), which used
extortion and intimidation to crush all opposition. There
were several attempted coups.
In January 1971 the President’s son Jcan-Claude was
designated his successor. This was subsequently ratified
by referendum and, on his father's death in April, Jean-
Claude Duvalier became President for life, since when a
number of political prisoners have been released. President
Jean-Claude Duvalier has been opposed by conservative
elements led by his mother, Simone Duvalier. Elections
held in February 1979 for the National Assembly produced
disputed results and allegations of ballot rigging by the
Government. The rearrest of Sylvio Claude, the leader of
the Christian Democratic party, in October 1980 for
alleged subversion was followed in December by over 300
arrests among the opposition. Detainees included Gregoire
Eugene, the president of the Christian Democratic Party
of June 27, the secretarj’ of the Haitian Human Rights
League, journalists and broadcasters. Eugene and nineteen
others were expelled in December. Sylvio Claude, his
daughter and 24 others were tried and sentenced to 15
years hard labour in August 1981.
In 1981 there was evidence of a power struggle between
the President’s mother and his new rvife, who is seen to
represent the mulatto business elite. In March and April
the President had several relations and friends of his
mother deported, and e.xpelled the head of the secret police,
and the title of First Lady was officially transferred from
Simone Duvalier to Ivlichelle Duvalier. Under an agreement
between the Haitian and U.S. Governments aimed at
halting the flood of illegal Haitian immigrants into
southern Florida (an estimated 20,000 made the crossing
in igSo), which was continuing in 1981 at the rate of around
4,000 per month, a U.S. coastguard cutter began patrolling
the Windward passage in October to intercept boats
carrying refugees and return them to Haiti. In January
19S2 a much-publicized invasion attempt organized by an
expatriate Haitian businessman Bernard Sansaricq, was
rapidly crushed. Government forces dispersed a small
group of dissidents who had seized a military outpost on
lie de la Tortue, killing five, and a boat carrying Sansaricq
himself and a force of 26 W’as intercepted by the U.S.
patrol vessel on its way to the mainland.
Relations with other countries, which deteriorated
seriously under the elder Duvalier, have improved con-
siderably since 197X, leading to a marked increase in
foreign aid. Haiti is a member of the OAS.
Government
The President has absolute power, holds office for life
and may nominate his successor. He gov'erns with the
assistance of an appointed Council of Secretaries of State.
The unicameral legislative chamber has 58 members elected
for six }'ears by universal adult suffrage. There are nine
Departeinenis.
Defence
In July 19S1 Haiti had a defence force rvith a total
strength of about 7.500. including two companies of com-
mando-tjqje troops known as the Leopards. The army of
about 7,000 men serves also as a gendarmerie. The navy
has about 300 men. and the air force about 200. There is also
a militia, the National Security Volunteers of some 7,000
men, and para-military forces total 14,900. In the 1981/82
budget U.S. S22 million was allocated to defence.
Economic Affairs
Haiti is a predominantly agricultural country, with over
60 per cent of the working population on the land. Coffee,
Haiti’s principal export, has suffered from poor yields in
recent years. Efiorts to increase agricultural productivity
through the improvement of power, transportation and
irrigation are hindered by deforestation and soil erosion.
Coffee accounts for about 40 per cent of Haiti’s export
earnings, followed by light industrial products, bauxite,
essential oils and cocoa. The destruction of more than half
the coffee crop by Hurricane Allen in 1980, coinciding wit
failing world prices, led to a decline of 61 per cent in
e.xport earnings between September 1980 and September
1981. Processing industries include the assembly 0
sophisticated electronic equipment. Tourism and the
construction industry are also principal areas of grout .
Trade is largely with the U.S. A., although the EEC is now
a significant trading partner. As the poorest country >n
Latin America, Haiti is a major beneficiary of Internationa
aid organizations and up to 75 per cent of its budget is
financed bj^ foreign donors. In 19S1 disbursement of ai
was increasingly accompanied by demands for an end to
administrative corruption; the U.S. A. cut its large ai
programme and made further aid conditional on t e
satisfactory use of previous finance. Food aid is constant y
supplied by the FAO, and some "food for work” schemes
have been introduced. A U.S. S20 million loan from t e
lilF to cover loss of earnings from coffee exports relie\ e
a chronic shortage of foreign exchange in early 19S2.
450
HAITI
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Transport and Communications
An all-weather road from Port-au-Prince to Cap Haitien
on the northern coast has been completed with finance
from the World Bank. Another major road, connecting
Port-au-Prince with Jacmel, has been built and financed
by France. Haiti has also received a Si 5 million credit
from the IDA for the reconstruction and upgrading of
roads, the rebuilding of two major bridges and the develop-
ment of port facilities at Port-au-Prince and two other
ports. The only railway is run by the Haitian American
Sugar Company. There are regular freight services to the
U.S.A., Caribbean ports, Latin America, the Far East
and Europe. An internal air service, Haiti Air Inter, is
managed by Turks and Caicos Airways, and foreign lines
provide international services.
Social Welfare
Industrial and commercial workers are provided with
free health care.
Education
Education is free and is provided by the State, the
Roman Catholic Church and missionary churches in
nursery schools, elementary schools, secondary schools,
including 21 lycies, and the State University. In 1978/79
the budget allocation for education was 47.4 million
gourdes. Education is compulsory between the ages of 6
and 12 years, but a large majority of children do not
attend school owing to lack of facilities and staff. Basic adult
education in Creole dialect is being undertaken in rural
areas, where 85 per cent of the peasants are illiterate.
Tourism
Haiti’s bays, beaches, mountains, folklore and primitive
art are of interest to tourists. Another attraction is the
magnificent 150-year-old citadel and palace of King Henry
Christophe. Tourism is Haiti’s second largest source of
foreign exchange. Most tourists are from the U.S. A.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May i8th (Flag Day), j\Iay
20th (Ascension Day), May 22nd (National Sovereignty),
June roth (Corpus Christi), June 14th (Holy Trinity, half
day), June 22nd (President’s Day), August 15th (Assump-
tion Day) , October 17th (Death of J ean J acques Dessalines) ,
November 1st (All Saints’ Day), November 2nd (All Souls’
Day, half day), November 18th (Army Day), December 5th
(Discovery Day), December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January 1st (National Day), January 2nd (Heroes
of Independence), February 14th (half day) and February
15th (Shrove Tuesday), April ist-qth (Easter).
Weights and Measures
Officially the metric system is in force but many United
States measures are also used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes=i gourde.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£i sterling=9.62 gourdes;
U.S. $1=5.00 gourdes.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Estimated Populati
ON
1
Density
( per sq. km.)
1979
Aug. 31st, 1971*
June 30th, 1978
June 30th, 1979
4,832,504
4.918,695
182
27,750 sq. km.
4.329,991
~ * Census result.
Capital: Port-au-Prince, estimated population 703.100 (inch suburbs) in 1978.
Births and Deaths: Average
annual birth rate 35.0 per 1,000; death rate 14.96 per 1,000 (Institut Haitien de Statistique).
451
HAITI
Stalisiical Survsy
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
{1976 survey)
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
1,260,280
Mining and quarrying ....
7.756
Manufacturing .....
120,212
Electricity, gas and water
3.878
Construction .....
15.508
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
160,928
Transport, storage and communications .
9.695
Financing, insurance, real estate and busi-
ness services .....
7.756
Community, social and personal services .
343.184
Activities not adequately described
9.695
Total .....
r.937.892
* Persons aged 10 years of age and over.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy)
114
122
no*
Maize
I6I
183
175*
Sorghum
100
123
no*
Potatoes
9
9*
9*
Sweet potatoes
306
265
260*
Cassava (manioc) .
261
254
250*
Other roots and tubers .
164
149
149
Beans (dry)
46
52
45*
Other pulses
47
43
34*
Coconuts .
33
34*
34*
Vegetables and melons*
266
278
285
Sugar cane .
2.844
2,900*
3,000*
Oranges*
27
28
29
Lemons and limes*
25
25
25
Avocados* .
55
57
58
Mangoes*
310
318
326
Bananas*
i95t
210
200*
Plantains* .
279t
301
290*
Coffee (green) f
32
25
38
Cocoa beansy
3
3
3
Sisalj ....
9
II
16
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial figure.
Source: PAO, Production Yearbook.
452
HAITI
Statistical Survey
livestock;
(FAO estimates, 'ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Horses
400
407
410
Mules
79
80
80
Asses ....
202
204
206
Cattle.
9 oot
I.ooot
1,100
Pigs ....
2,000t
1.900!
2,000
Sheep
85
87
89
Goats ....
945
997
995
Chickens
4,600
4,700
4,800
Ducks
118
119
Turkeys
188
189
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
23
24
24
Goats’ meat
6
6
6
Pig meat
31
32
33
Horse meat
4
4
4
Poultry meat
5
6
6
Cows’ milk
23
20
19
Goats' milk
26
26
26
Cheese
1 .6
1 .6
1-7
Hen eggs .
2 - 7 t
2 . 9 t
2.9
Cattle hides .
2.8
3-0
3-0
t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Fishing: Total catch 4.000 metric tons per year (FAO estimate).
MINING
(’ooo metric tons)
1
]
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977 ^
1978
Bauxite (exports)
779
793
523
739
701
630
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(Twelve months ending September
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Sugar . ■ • • •
Molasses . . - • •
Cooking oil . ■ • •
Cement . • • • ■
Cotton textiles . • ■ •
Cigarettes . ■ ■ • •
Footwear . . - • •
Flour . ■ ■ • ■
Soap . ■ ■ • '
Lard . ■ • ' '
Soft drinks • • • •
Essential oils . • ■ ‘
Electricity* • • • '
’ooo short tons
million gallons
’ooo metric tons
million yards
million
’ooo pairs
'ooo metric tons
*> ’•
million bottles
metric tons
million kWh.
52.5
2.8
14. 1
232.0
2.4
718.0
218.9
67.7
7-7
2.1
40.2
336-6
208.5
54-3
2.8
12.4
257.2
1 - 4
782.0
334-9
80.3
9-5
2 - 5
43-9
262.9
215.0
58.8
2.8
14-3
255-7
1-5
919-3
288.4
76.0
10.4
2.6
51-6
310-7
246.0
* Figures tor Port-au-Prince only.
Source: Institut Haitien de Statistique.
453
HAITI
Statistical Sun
Viy
FINANCE
loo centimes = I gourde.
Coins: 5, 10, 20 and 50 centimes.
Notes; i, 2. 5, 10, 50, 100, 250 and 500 gourdes (U.S. currency notes also circulate).
Exchange rates (December igSi): £1 sterling=9.62 gourdes; U.S. Si=5-oo gourdes;
100 gourdes =£10.40 =§20.00.
Note: The exchange rate is fixed at U.S. §1 =5.00 gourdes (i gourde=20 U.S. cents) and this has remained in effect despite
two devaluations of the U.S. dollar, in December 1971 and February 1973. The gourde’s relationship to sterling is based on
the pound-dollar rate. The central exchange rate was £1 = 12.00 gourdes from November 1967 to August 1971 and £1 = 13.0286
gourdes from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million gourdes, year ending September 30th)
Revenue
1976/77
1977/78
Expenditure
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Taxes on income
43-5
60.5
Public debt service .
40.8
46.8
23.0
Import duties .
II 2.0
122.5
Public health .
34-3
41.8
48-3
Export duties .
32.5
74.0
Education
26.5
31-9
47-4
Other indirect taxes .
76.6
87.4
Defence . ...
58.7
67-3
92.1
Other receipts .
47.1
43 -r
Other expenditure
151-4
199.7
208.8
Total
3 II -7
387-5
Total
311-7
387-5
473-5
Development Budget: 896.6 million gourdes {1977/7^), 862.0 nuUion gourdes (1978/79).
BALANCE OF PAYIMENTS
(U.S. $ million, year ending September 30th)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
99-6
— 164.1
137-7
—199.9
150.0
“ 207-5
138.0
-234.0
211.7
- 294-6
Trade Balance ....
Exports of services .....
Imports of services .....
-64-5
41.9
—62.9
—62.2
37-8
-76.6
-57-5
63-4
—118.5
—96.0
85-3
-138.0 \
—82.9
81.3
- 157-3
Balance of Goods and Services
Unrequited transfers (net) ....
-85.5
65.2
— 101,0
63-4
—112.6
67-7
—148.7
89-7
—158.9
81.3
Current B.alance ....
Direct capital investment (net) .
Other long-term capital (net)
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions ....
—20.3
7-8
36.2
- 7-4
— 5-1
- 37-6
8.0
59-9
- 0-7
— 19-3
-44-9
10. 0
32-9
-3-1
9-5
—59-0
12.0
49-2
-0.8
7-8
- 77-6
13-I
40.5
-19-7
n.a.
Total (net monetary movements)
.^location of IMF Special Drawing Rights
Valuation changes (net) ....
IMF Subsidy Account grants
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
II .2
2.6
O.I
4-4
-6.4
0.2
7-1
9.2
3-1
3-6
0.3
5-8
n.a.
3-1
n.a.
0.3
7-4
Changes in Reserves
13-9
10.2
5-3
22,0
n.a.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
454
HAITI
Statistical Survey
external trade
(million gourdes, year ending September 30th)
1
i
1971/72
1972/73
1973/74
1974/75 j
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.*
329.2
211.5
383.5
256-5
556.6
356.7
712.6
405-9
1-005.3
587.7
1
1,127.0
716.5
1,010.0
1 776.0
* Excluding re-exports.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million gourdes)
Imports
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
Food and live animals .....
151-7
217-7
188.4
Beverages and tobacco .....
13.2
17.9
16.4
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
26.8
37-4
34-8
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. ....
64.6
85.6
lOI .4
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
39-6
75-1
81.5
Chemicals ........
59.3
73-8
78-4
Basic manufactures ......
138.0
202.9
213.2
Machinery and transport equipment
I4I.I
175-2
290.5
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
50.3
83-7
107-3
Other commodities and transactions
28.1
36.0
14.8
Total ......
712.7
1,005.3
1,127.0
Exports
1975/76
1976/77
Cofiee .....
219-8
318.3
Bauxite .....
91.4
86.6
Cocoa .....
II .7
20.5
Sisal .....
6-9
5-2
Meat
6-3
7-7
Manufactured articles
II 3-4
131-3
Industrial articles
33-7
46.2
Essential oils ....
41-2
32.2
Cement .....
12.2
15-7
Sugar
7-6
—
Total (inch others) .
587-6
716-5
Source: Administration Generale des Douanes.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. S million)
Imports
1974/75
1975/76
Belgium .....
3-5
3.0
Canada .... -
7-8
12.2
France
6.6
7.0
Germany, Federal Republic
Japan .....
4-9
9-7
6.6
II -7
4.8
Netherlands . . - -
3-9
Netherlands Antilles .
II. 4
14.9
United Kingdom
U.S.A. . .
3-9
75-2
4-5
no . 4
) J
Exports
1974/75
1975/76
Belgium .....
4-6
6.8
Dominican Republic
0-5
2 .x
France .....
2.8
12.2
Italy .....
2-3
7-3
Netherlands ....
2.6
3-3
Puerto Rico ....
2.6
0.4
United Kingdom
O.I
2.4
U.S.A
30.1
75-9
Generale des Douanes.
455
HAITI
Statistical Sttrvey, The Constitution, The Government
TRANSPORT AND TOURISM
cmL A\rrATioN
(International Flights)
T 974
1975
1976
Passengers arri\'ing .
115,708*
117,419
217.657
Passengers departing
T25.735
127,582
147,668
* Transit passengers not included.
Roads (1977): 15,618 passenger vehicles, 8,758 commer-
cial vehicles.
Shipping (1975/76): 854,918 metric tons of freight loaded.
484,531 (1974) metric tons unloaded.
Tourism (1976/77): 286,315 visitors of whom 193,339 by
boat, 52,976 bj' air. Tourism comes second to coffee
as a source of external income.
EDUCATION
(1976/77)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Urban public primary
328
3.413
133.348
Urban private primary
738
4,206
230,619
Country primary'
572
4.521
244.381
Public secondary
22
621
13.778
Private secondary
II2
2.703
42,040
1976/77 (public sector): 18 vocational training centres, 42 domestic science
centres.
Source: Ministry of Education.
Source (unless otherwise indicated) ; ConseO National de Developpement et de Planification.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution was promulgated
President: Has the right to nominate his successor. The
President is assisted by a Council of Secretaries of State
nominated by him. The President may dismiss the
National Assembly and Cabinet, and govern by decree,
in cases of grave conflict.
Legislature: In April 1961 the two houses of the legislature
1957 3 -nd revised in 1964 and 1971.
were amalgamated into one, with a National Assembly
consisting of 58 deputies who are elected for six yeais.
Men and women over 18 have the vote. Deputies may
be re-elected for an indefinite period.
Judicature: A Supreme Court called the Court of Cassa-
tion, and subordinate courts.
in
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Life President of the Republic: Jean-Claude Duvalier (took offfce April 22nd, 1971)-
CABINET
(January 1982)
Secretary of State of Labour and Social Affairs: Ulysse
Secretary of State for the Presidency: Henri p. B.^yard.
Secretary of State of Finance and Economic Affairs:
Emmanuel Bros.
Secretary of the interior and Nationai Defence: Edouard
Berrouet.
Secretary of State of Public Health and Population: Gerard
D 6 sir.
Secretary of State of Co-ordination and Information: Jean-
Marie Chanoine.
Secretary of State of Foreign Affairs and Worship : Edouard
Francisque.
Secretary of State of Trade and Industry: Jacques Simeon.
Pierre-Louis.
Secretary of State of Public Works, Transport and Com-
munication: Alix Cin^:as.
Secretary of State of Agriculture and National Resources:
Ren± Destin.
Secretary of State of Education: Joseph Bernard.
Secretary of State of Justice: Rodrigue Casimir.
Secretary of State of Planning: Pierre Sam.
Secretary of State of Mining and Energy Resources: Fritz
Pierre-Louis.
Secretary of State for Youth and Sports: Theodors
Achille.
456
HAITI
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBL^E NATIONALE
Elections were held on Febrnary iitb, 19519. About 300
candidates, of ■whom only one declared himself opposed to
the Government of President Duvalier, contested the 58
seats.
President: Victor Ne'vers Constant.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Parti de i’Unitd Nationale: Port-au-Prince; f. 1963, as
Parti Unique de I’Action Rdvolutionnaire et Gouveme-
mentale; the official party; Leader President Duvalier.
Haitian Christian Democratic Party of June 27: f. 1979;
Leader GrAgoire EuofeNE; publ. Fraternite.
Haitian Christian Democratic Party: f. 1979; Leader
Sylvio Claude (arrested Oct. 1980); publ. La Con-
viction (weekly).
Haitian National Christian Party: f. 1979; Leader Ren^; des
Rameaux.
United Haitian Communist Party: Sec. -Gen. Theodore
Ren6.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO HAITI
(In Port-au-Prince unless otherwise stated)
Argentina: Maison R. Martelly, impasse Merov^e, Bourdon;
Ambassador: Jorge Alberto Giraldes.
Austria: Bogotd, Colombia.
Barbados: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Brazil: Maison Pierre Wiener, Bourdon; Ambassador:
Antonio Carlos de Abreu e Silva.
Canada: Route de Delmas; Ambassador: Ho^vard B.
Singleton.
Israel: 8 rue Berthe; Ambassador: Zvi Loker.
Italy: Cite de I’Exposition; Ambassador: Giuseppe
Lofaro.
Japan: Villa Bella Vista, Impasse Tulipe 2, Desprez;
Charge d’affaires : Tokuya Shinmura.
Liberia; Canape Vert 23; Ambassador: Henry Thomas
Hoff.
Mexico: Maison Roger Esper, route de Delmas; Ambassa-
dor: Manuel NAjera DIaz.
Chile; Messeau 4, Bourdon; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Claudio
Aliaga Freire.
China (Taiwan): 35 rueUe Ri'vifere; Ambassador: Lee Nan
Hsing.
Colombia: Route de Delmas, entre rues 42 et 44 num^ro
384, 7; Ambassador: Juan Zapata Olivella.
Denmark: Caracas, Venezuela.
Dominican Republic: rue Panamdricaine 121, Petionville;
Ambassador : Gen. Rafael A. VAldez H.
Ecuador: impasse Ciceron, Bourdon; Charge d affaires.
Francisco Tobak GarcIa.
France: pi. des Heros de ITnd^pendance, 51 Bourdon;
Ambassador : Marcel Barth^l^my.
Germany, Federal Republic: ave. Marie-Jeanne (Rond
Point), P.O.B. 1147; Ambassador: Dr. Karl Heinz
Kunzmann
Panama: ave. Lambert, Petionville; Ambassador: Eugenio
Ne-wman Dacosta.
Peru: Debussy 28; Ambassador: Jaime Castro MendIvil.
Poland: Route Assad, Delmas (Legation) ; Charge d’affaires:
Stanislaw Glogowski.
Spain: Maison Mme Janine Flory, Lyles Estate; Ambassa-
dor: Francisco Javier Chapa y Galindez.
Sweden: Caracas, Venezuela.
Switzerland: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
United Kingdom: Kingston, Jamaica.
U.S.A.: blvd. Harry Truman; Ambassador: Ernest
Preeg.
Vatican: ave. John Brown (Lalue) (Apostolic Nunciature);
Apostolic Nttncio : Mgr. Luici Conti.
Venezuela: blvd. Harry Truman; Ambassador: ElIas
Cazavo.
.r- , ... 1 Australia the Bahamas, Belgium, Benin, Bolivia, Costa Rica, El Salvador,
17 has diplomats rel^ Tuvana Honduras the Ivory Coast, j amaica, the Republic of Korea, Lebanon, Mali,
Ethiopia, Finland, Greece, Guatema > ^ . Portugal, Romania, San Marino, Senegal, Suriname, Trinidad and
Monaco, the Netherlands, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Norway, i-or ug ,
Tobago, Turkey and Uruguay.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Law is based on the French Code, sutetantiaUy modified
iring the presidency of Dr. Fran90is Duva e .
urt of Cassation: Port-au-Prince; Pres. Fournier
Fortune. . _ _i t
lurts of Appeal. Civil Courts. Sd
of the Supreme Courts and Courts of App PP
by the President. .x pnrt-au-
Courts of Appeal and Civil
Prince and thV three provinciM elch
Cap Haitien and Port de Pai^ In pnnciple eacn
commune has a Magistrates Court.
457
RELIGION
Roman Catholicism is the official religion, followed by
85 per cent of the population; the folk religion is voodoo.
Archbishop of Haiti; Franpois-Wolff LiGONDk.
There is an Archbishopric of Port-au-Prince and six
Suffragan Bishoprics.
The Episcopal (Anglican) Church is strong and its first
Haitian bishop was consecrated in 1971. Other sects are
well represented, including Methodists. Baptists and many
American missionary churches.
HAITI
The Press, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Indtidry
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Port-au-Prince
HaltNJournal: B.P. 866; f. 1930; French; independent;
Editor Edouard Charles; circ. 2,000.
La Jour: French; pro-government; Editor Weber
Alexandre; circ. 2,000.
Le Maiin: rue Americaine; f. 1908; French; Editor Frank
Magloire; circ. 10,000.
Le Nouveau Monde: major newspaper of Haiti; Dir.
Ulysse Pierre-Louis; circ. 8,000.
Le Nouvelliste: B.P. 1013: f. 1896; French; evening;
independent; Editor Lucien Montas; circ. 6,000.
Panorama: French; Editor Jules Blanchet; circ. 3,000.
Provinces
Ariiboniio Journal: Gonaives.
Le Courier du Sud: Les Cayes.
Le Journal Sud-Ouest: Jacmel; Editor Emile Delince.
Le Sepientrion: Cap Haitien; Editor Nelson Bell.
PERIODICALS
Convictions: Port-au-Prince; weekly; Dir. Ulrich Saint-
Louis; circ. 2,000.
Hebdo Jeune Presse: Port-au-Prince; French; weekly.
Le Messager du Nord-Ouest: Port de Paix; weekly.
Le Moniteur: Port-au-Prince; French; the ofhcial gazette;
three a week; Dir. Simon Desuarieux.
News of Haiti: Port-au-Prince; English; monthly; tourist
promotion.
Optique: B.P. 1316, Port-au-Prince; monthly; magazine
of the French Institute; literature and arts; Dir.
Lucien Montas.
Petit Samedi Soir: Port-au-Prince; weekly; independent;
Editor Dieudonn6 Fardin; circ. 3,000.
Revue de la Soci§ti HaTtienne d’Histoire: Port-au-Prince;
f. 1925; quarterly; Editor Henock Trouillot.
PRESS AGENCIES
Haitian News Service: Port-au-Prince; f, 1981.
Foreign Bureaux
Agencia EFE {Spain): Rue Combite 5, Bourdon; Rep.
Francisco Gracia FernAndez.
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 382 Blvd. J. J. Dessalines,
Etage Galerie Monnin, Port-au-Prince; Bureau Chief
Dominique Levanti.
U.S. news agencies are also represented.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Conseil National des Telecommunications (CONATEL):
B.P. 2002, Port-au-Prince; Dir.-Gen. Antonio Rimpel.
There are 25 radio stations. Principal stations:
Radio Haiti Inter: B.P. 737, Port-au-Prince; Dir. J. L.
Dominique.
Radio Mdtropole: B.P. 62, Port-au-Prince; Dir. H Wid-
MAER.
Radio Nationale: me du Magasin de I’Etat, Port-au-Prince;
Dir. Remy Mathieu.
Radio Nouveau Monde: place de I’Hotel de Ville, Port-an-
Prince; Dir. Webert Guerrir.
In 1978 there were an estimated 100,000 radio receivers
in use in Haiti.
TELEVISION
T 616 Haiti: blvd. J. J. Dessalines, B.P. 1126, Port-au-
Prince; f. 1959; private, commercial company, at
present holding monopoly rights of transmission;
programmes are transmitted by cable in French and
English; Gen. Man. Edward B. Hatton.
In 1978 there were an estimated 15,000 television
receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; m.=million; dep. = deposits;
amounts in gourdes.)
Banque Nationale de la Rgpublique d’ Haiti: me Amdricaine
and me Fdrou, Port-au-Prince: f. 1911; the central
bank and bank of issue; cap. 30m., dep. 642.2m, (Sept.
1975): II brs.; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. (vacant): Vice-Pres.
-Adrien Bonnefil.
Banque Industrielle et Commerciale d’Haiti: P.O.B. 1007,
Port-au-Prince.
Banque Populaire Colombe Haitienne: Port-au-Prince; f.
1955: state bank; cap. 5m.; Dir.-Gen. Allan Nolte.
Banque de I’Union Haitienne: rue du Quai, Port-au-Prince;
cap. 15m.; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Marcel Leger; 5 brs.
Institut de Ddveloppement Agricole et Industriel; rue du
Magasin de I’Etat, Port-au-Prince; f. 1961; autonomous
development bank; cap. 50m.; Dir.-Gen. George
Louis.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Nova Scotia (Canada): P.O.B. 686, blvd. J. J.
Dessalines, Port-au-Prince.
Banque Nationale de Paris (France): me du Quai, Port-au-
Prince.
Citibank (U.S. A.): P.O.B. W-88, Delmas Rd., Port-au-
Prince.
First National Bank of Boston (U.S.A.): rue des Miracles,
Port-au-Prince; 2 brs.
First National Bank of Chicago (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 2374, 33
me des Miracles, Port-au-Prince; Man. Mark T. Cox.
Royal Bank of Canada: rue Abraham Lincoln and me des
Miracles, Port-au-Prince.
INSURANCE
North American and European insurance companies
have branches in Haiti.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chambre de Commerce d’Haiti: P.O.B. 982, Port-au-
Prince; Pres. Hubert A. Dufort; Exec. Dir. Louis A.
Brun; publ. Hebdo Commerce (weekly).
DEVELOPMENT ASSOCIATIONS
Conseil National de Developpement et de Planificatlon
(CONADEP): Palais des Ministeres, Port-au-Prince;
f. 1963; deals with plans and major government
projects, and general co-ordination of technical assist-
ance; Pres. Jean-Claude Duvalier; Exec. Sec.
Dr. Raoul Berret.
Conseil National de I’Environnement et de Lutte centre
I’Erosion: to conserve environmental resources; Pres.
Antonio Rimpel.
458
HAITI
Secritairerie d'Etat des Mines et des Ressourccs EnergS-
tiques: to grant prospecting rights, approve research
into energy sources and supervise their development
and control the mining industry; Sec. of State Fritz
Pierre-Louis.
TRADE UNIONS
Central Autonome des Travailleurs Haiiiens: Port-au-
Prince; f. 1980; Sec. Yves Antoine Richard.
Fidiraiion Haitienne de Syndicats Chretiens (Haitian
Federation of Christian Unions): B.P. 416, Port-au-
Prince; Pres. L60NVIL Leblanc.
Union Nationale des Ouvriers d’Haiti — UNOH (National
Union of Workers of Haiti): B.P. 276. Port-au-Prince;
f. 1951; admitted to ORIT; 3,000 mems. from 8 afiSIi-
ated unions; Pres. Marcel Vincent; Sec.-Gen.
Fritzner St. Vil.
A number of unions are non-affiliated and without a
national centre, including those organized on a company
basis.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
The only railway is used to transport sugar cane.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
ROADS
There are 4,000 km. of roads; a construction and repair
programme is being undertaken.
SHIPPING
Many European and American vessels call at Haiti.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Haiti: Ave. Jeanne Marie 35, Port-au-Prince;
freight service operated from points in the Bahamas;
f. 1969; Gen. Man. Ernest Cineas; fleet of 1 DC-6A, 5
Curtiss C-46. Internal services are operated by Haiti Air
Inter under the management of Turks and Caicos Airways.
Haiti is also served by the following foreign airlines;
Air France, Air Jamaica, American Airlines (U.S.A,),
Eastern Air Lines (U.S.A.), KLM (Netherlands), Pan Am
(U.S.A.).
TOURISM
ORlce National du Tourisme et des Relations Publiques:
Ave. Marie-Jeanne, Port-au-Prince; Dir. Jean Saurel.
459
HONDURAS
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Honduras lies in the middle of the Cen-
tral American isthmus. It has a long northern coastline on
the Caribbean and a narrow southern outlet to the Pacific.
Its neighbours are Guatemala to the west. El Salvador to
the south-west and Nicaragua to the south-east. The
climate ranges from temperate in the mountainous regions
to tropical in the lowlands. The rainy season is from May
to November. The national language is Spanish. Roman
Catholicism is the predominant faith. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) has three horizontal stripes of blue,
white and blue, \vith five blue stars, arranged in a diagonal
cross, in the centre of the white band. The capital is
Tegucigalpa, D.C.
Recent History
Honduras was ruled by Spain from the sixteenth
century until independence in 1821, when the Federation
of Central America was formed. Honduras emerged as an
independent state in 1838. Between 1939 and 1949 the
country was ruled as a dictatorship by Gen. Tiburcio
Carlas Andino, leader of the Partido Nacional (PN). He
was succeeded by Juan Manuel GAlvez. In 1954 the leader
of the Partido Liberal de Honduras (PLH), Dr. Jose
Ramon Villeda Morales, was elected President but was
immediately deposed by Julio Lozano Dfaz, himself
overthrown by a military junta in 1956. The junta organ-
ized the elections in 1957, in which the PLH secured a
majority in Congress and Dr. Villeda Morales was re-
elected President for a six-year term. He was overthrown
in 1963 by Col. (later Brig.-Gen.) Oswaldo Ldpez Arellano,
Commander-in-Chief of the Army, who. following elections
held on the basis of a new constitution, was appointed
President in June 1965.
Presidential elections took place in 1971, in which
Ramdn Ernesto Cruz Uclds, the PN candidate, was elected,
but popular discontent over government austerity measures
and delayed land reforms culminated in a bloodless coup
led by the former President, Gen. Ldpez Arellano, in Dec-
ember 1972. A group of young army officers, in favour of
social reform, took control of the Supreme Council of the
Armed Forces and in March 1974 replaced President
Ldpez Arellano as Commander-in-Chief of the Army with
Col. Juan Melgar Castro. The President’s position was
weakened by his apparent inability to cope -with the
reconstruction of the country after hurricane damage in
1974, and he was replaced by Col. (later Gen.) Melgar
Castro in April 1973. In 1976 President Melgar Castro
postponed the 1977 elections until 1979. The President
was forced to resign by the Supreme Council of the Armed
Forces in August 1978 and was replaced by a military
junta comprising the commanders-in-chief of the army,
air force and national police. Gen. Policarpo Paz Garcia
assumed the role of Head of State and the junta promised
that elections would be held.
Military rule was ended officially when, in April 1980,
elections to a Constituent Assembly were held. The PLH
won 52 per cent of the vote but was unable to assume
power. General Paz was appointed interim President for
one year and, as the armed forces were allowed to nominate
four members of the coalition Cabinet, the PLH \vas in a
minority. Hoping to extend his term of office, Gen. Paz
attempted to postpone the elections scheduled for Novem-
ber 19S1, but his hopes were destroyed when his Finance
Minister, Valentin Mendoza, was involved in a land deal
scandal. Elections were duly held, resulting in victory for
the PLH, led by Dr. Roberto Suazo Cordova, who obtained
54 per cent of the vote.
Relations udth El Salvador and Nicaragua have been
strained by armed border incidents and the influx of refu-
gees, following the overthrow of Presidents Romero and
Somoza in 1979. In January 1981 a national commission
was set up to deal mth the problem of the estimated
30,000 refugees in Honduras. As a protest against the
Government’s granting asylum to some 5,000 former
Nicaraguan National Guards, a bomb was set off in the
National Assembly building in Tegucigalpa by supporters
of the left-wing regime in Nicaragua. Honduras, tradi-
tionally regarded as one of the more stable countries of
Central America, has had to turn to the U.S.A. for military'
aid to bolster its border security, which in turn has pro-
voked further attacks by rebel factions.
Government
Honduras was under military rule from December 1972
until the elections of April 1980. The 1965 Constitution
was rev'ised by the Constituent Assembly, prior to the
elections of November 1981: the party rvinning most votes
appoints the President, usually the party leader. The
President holds executive power and has a four-year
mandate. Legislative power rests with the 82-member
National Assembly, elected by popular vote for a term of
four years.
Defence
Military service is by conscription. Active service lasts
eight months, with subsequent reserve training. In July
1981 the armed forces totalled 11,200, of whom 10,000
were in the army. 200 in the navy and 1,000 in the air
force. Para-military forces numbered 3,000 men. Defence
expenditure in 1980 was 90.4 million lempiras.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the prime sector of the economy and
accounted for 31 per cent of the G.D.P. in 1980. Bananas,
coSee, timber and meat account for 70 per cent of all
export earnings. CoSee became the leading export earner
in 1975, after Hurricane Fifi destroyed 75 per cent of the
1974 banana crop. However, because of increased demand,
banana sales rose by 41 per cent in 1979 and the crop
resumed its traditional position as leading export.
cofiee, banana and cotton crops were expected to rise
annually by ii, 5 and 15.4 per cent respectively in the
period 1980-83. All exported bananas are sold to U.S.
companies as there is no national marketing organization.
Forests cover nearly 45 per cent of the land area and
wood is the fourth largest export. A U.S. $600 nffilion
forestry project at Olancho, involving the construction of
three saivmills and a pulp and paper plant, should greatly
460
HONDURAS
increase lumber exports by 1983. The project was adversely
affected by fires in 1980, which destroyed a total of
44,000 hectares of woodland throughout the country.
Silver, gold, lead and zinc are mined, and there are also
deposits of copper and low-grade iron ore.
Although industry is still a small part of the economy,
the sector grew by 20 per cent in 1979, with development
mainly in the San Pedro Sula area. In 1975 a free trade
zone was established at Puerto Cortes in an attempt to
stimulate industry. Honduras became a member of the
Central American Common Market (CACM) on its forma-
tion in i960. Hurricane damage to crops and industries
on the north coast in 1974 estimated at U.S. S900
million. In January 1975 a new agrarian reform law was
passed, aiming at the distribution of 600,000 hectares of
land to 100,000 families by 1980. However, only about
one-third of the land had actually been expropriated, and
still less redistributed, by 1979. This has provoked a
campaign of protests, invasions and land occupations
co-ordinated by the militant alliance of peasant unions,
FUNACAMH.
Improvement in the economy after 1975 was the result
of increased agricultural production, and in particular a
temporary rise in the value of coffee exports. In June 1979
the IMF approved a three-year extended arrangement
with Honduras, authorizing purchases of up to SDR 47.6
million and the economy continued to grow, although at
a slower rate than in the previous three years.
In 1980, however, the G.D.P. growth rate fell to only 2
per cent as a result of events in neighbouring countries,
lower world coffee prices and the rise in petroleum prices.
The overall surplus in the balance of payments became a
deficit (of U.S. 58i million) for the first time in six years.
The cost of living rose by 19.9 per cent in tgSo, com-
pared with only 8.8 per cent in 1979- The Government
launched an austerity plan for 1981-82 in an attempt to
reduce the public sector deficit and stabilize the balance
of payments. A 10 per cent import tax was introduced,
tax administration tightened up, and in October 1981
currency controls were imposed.
The 1976—81 Development Plan has helped to improve
transport, communications and electricity supplies. The
most important project included in the Plan was the
construction of the 300 MW hydroelectric complex at
El Cajon. About a third of the Si, 000 million invested in
the Development Plan was allocated to agriculture and
forestry, including the Olancho forest industries project,
and the extensive land reform programme.
Transport and Communications
In igSt there were 1,268 km. of railways, located entirely
in the north and used mainly to carry bananas, wood and
grains to the ports. Many areas are accessib e im y y air
but the road network has been greatly improved m recrat
years. In 1981 the road network measure , 95 •>
including 1,674 km. of paved roads. An IDB loan of
Introductory Survey
U.S. S25.2 million was negotiated in 1980 to reconstruct
the Tela-La Ceiba road, damaged by floods in 1979, and
to provide secondary roads for the Olancho pulp and
paper enterprise. There are three international airports
serving Tegucigalpa, La Ceiba and San Pedro Sula. In
1979 the port at San Lorenzo was opened, and the port at
Puerto Castilla, to serve the Olancho forestry project, was
completed in 1980.
Social Welfare
There is a state social security system in operation; it
provides benefits for sickness, maternity, orphans, un-
employment, accidents, and also family and old-age
allowances. A Labour Code affords guarantees for employ-
ees. In 1979 Honduras had 43 hospitals and 449 rural health
centres. There was a total of 4,893 hospital beds available.
Education
Education is free and compulsory from 7 to 12 years of
age. Estimated enrolment in 1979 was 80 per cent at
primary schools but only 25 per cent at secondary schools.
On completion of the first period of compulsory education,
every adult must teach at least two illiterate adults to
read and write. In 1979 there were 5,748 primary schools
and 242 secondary and technical schools. There is an
autonomous national university in Tegucigalpa and private
universities were opened in San Pedro Sula and Teguci-
galpa in 1978. In 1979 the illiteracy rate was 47.5 per cent.
Tourism
The mins of Copin, second largest city of the old Mayan
Empire, attract tourists and archaeologists. Lake Yojoa,
near San Pedro Sula, and Trujillo Bay provide fishing
and boating, and there is bathing on the Bay Islands
and along the beaches of the Northern coast. A number
of new hotels, forming part of the 50 million lempira
tourist complex in the San Pedro Sula-Tela area, were
completed in 1981.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), September 15th (Indepen-
dence Day), October 3rd (Morazdn Day), October izth
(Discovery Day), October 21st (Army Day), December
25th (Christmas).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day), March 31st-
April znd (Easter), April 14th (Pan American Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force, although some old
Spanish measures are used, including; 25libras = i arroba;
4 arrobas=i quintal (46 kg.).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos=i lempira.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£x steriing=3. 85 lempiras:
U.S. $1=2.00 lempiras.
461
HONDURAS
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( sq. km.)
POPULATIOX
(1974 census)
Estimated Population
( mid-year)
Density
( per sq. km.)
1978
1979
19S0
19S0
I12,oSS
2,820,300
3.439,000
3,564,000
3,693,000
32-9
PRINCIPAL TO^^^SrS
(Preliminary 1979 population estimate, including suburbs)
Tegucigalpa. D;C.
. 445,100
La Ceiba .
. 61.700
San Pedro Sula .
. 317.700
Tela.
56,800
El Progreso
. 89,300
Puerto Cortes
56,100
Choluteca .
• 73.400
Olanchito .
. 49,700
Danlf
68,100
Juticalpa .
- 46,500
Births and deaths (1980 estimates); Birth rate 49.3 per
1,000; death rate 12.4 per 1,000.
Expectation of life at birth: Males 52.1 years; females
55.0 years {1970-75).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(’000)
1977
1978
1979*
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and
fishing . , , . .
510.6
517.2
523.8
Mining and quanying
3.4
3-5
3.6
Manufacturing ....
104.2
109.5
115.1
Construction ....
29-5
33.1
37.2
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary
services .....
2.8
2.9
3.0
Transport, storage and communica-
tions .....
26.2
28.8
31.7
Mliolesale and retail commerce
73-4
77.3
81.3
Banking, insurance, etc.
8.1
8.2
8.4
Other services ....
120.3
122.9
124.9
Total Workforce
878.5
1
903.4
929.0
* Preliminary.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
1,560
Land under permanent crops .
197
Permanent meadows and pastures .
3,400
Forests and woodland ....
4,140
Other land ......
1,892
Inland -water .....
20
Total Area ....
11,209
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
462
HONDURAS Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo quintales*)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Maize
8,331
7,327
7.632
8,217
Rice
502
385
501
534
Dry beans
948
950
980
968
Sorghum
1.519
1.346
1,351
1,357
Cotton
193
437
699
466
Tobacco
129
149
143
177
Coffee
1,176
1,127
1.483
1,599
Bananas
23,867
26,902
27,533
32.235
Sugar cane
33,517
41,107
44,464
53.833
Plantains
2.094
2,066
2,023
2.061
African palm .
1,036
1,180
1,281
1,390
* Figures are in terms of the old Spanish quintal, equal
to 46 kilogrammes (101.4 lb.).
LIVESTOCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(‘000 head) (’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
1978
1979
1980
Cattle .
1,900*
2,143
2,220
Beef and veal .
51
64
56
Pigs
53 ot
531
534
Pig meat
9 *
9
9
Horses*
150
149
149
Cows’ milk*. .
202
202
205
Mules*
68
67
67
Hen eggs*
10
II
11
Chickens
4-254
4,445*
4,645
»FAO estimates. t Uno&dal figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS ,
('000 cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadlbav;
(hard wood
ED
Totae
1
1977
1978 1
1979*
1977
1978
1979*
1977
1978
1979 *
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .
Other industrial wood* . • |
Fuel wood
1
Totai.
1
1,126
15
1,000*
1,144
15 1
1,000* I
1,144
15
1,000
34
2,894
40
3,000*
1
40
3,109
1,160
15
3,894*
1,184
15
4,000*
1,184
15
4,109
2,141
2,159
1
2,159
2,928
3.040
3.149
5,069
5,199
5,308
— * FAO estimates.
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Forest ProducU.
463
HONDURAS Statistical Survey
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
197S*
1979*
Coniferous sawnwood (incl. boxboards)
.
,
715
565
516
564
599
mm
■1
Broadleaved sawnwood (incl. boxboards)
•
•
8
7
18
17
12
mBm
■1
572
534
5S1
61I
616
616
Railwa}’’ sleepers .....
•
■la
7
17 *
17*
17*
17
17
Total
•
731 j
579
551
598
628
633
1
633
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearhooh of Forest Products.
FISHING
(metric tons, live weight)
MINING
(metric tons)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Lead
Zinc
Silver
Gold (kg.)
17,682
19,065
99
832
18,401
20,787
96
25
18,433
19,113
99
25
19,751
19,074
lOI
25
18,237
18,466
87
25
17,713
19,695
77
22
INDUSTRY
(’ooo units)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Raw sugar .
quintales
1,745
1.877
2,302
2,490
2,616
Cement
bags of 42.5 kg.
6,377
5.501
5,805
6,455
6,785
Cigarettes
packets of 20
90,211
98,235
107,568
108,508
115.576
Matches
boxes of 40
51,021
51,592
59,234
72,005
53,187
Beer .
12 oz. botries
90,709
69,890
92,598
105,568
124,584
Soft drinks .
6 oz. bottles
589,438
638,881
878,078
955,575
1,031,797
Wheat flour .
quintales
700
836
1,053
1.143
1,166
Fabric .
yards
16,596
15,010
15,194
15,556
8,177
Rum .
Other alcoholic
litres
1,070
1,301
1,561
1,613
1,708
drinks
$$
n.a.
5,006
5,636
5,861
6,203
• Preliminary.
464
HONDURAS
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 centavos = I lempira.
Coins: i, 3, 5, 10, 20 and 50 centavos.
Notes: i, 5, 10, 20 and 100 lempiras.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=3,85 lempiras; U.S. ?i=2.oo lempiras;
100 lempiras=;f25.9g=$5o.oo.
Note; The exchange rate is fixed at U.S. $1 = 2.00 lempiras and this rate has been maintained despite two devaluations oj
the dollar, in December 1971 and February 1973. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was =4. 80 lempiras from November
1967 to August 1971; and £1 = 5.21 lempiras from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
(million lempiras)
Revenue
1977
1978
1979*
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979*
Current revenue
736.0
830.1
981.6
Current expenditure .
577-8
665.0
786.4
Taxes ....
457-0
526.0
605.1
Consumption expenditure
555-7
630.6
744-0
Income tax
90.8
123.2
148.6
of which wages and salaries
290.8
348.9
401. 1
Property tax
8.8
12.3
15.9
Current transfers .
22.1
34-4
42.4
Tax on production, in-
Capital expenditure .
350-8
424.3
472.6
temal commerce and
Direct investment .
281.1
356.4
394-5
transactions .
141. 1
160.1
183.3
of which real investment.
265.8
349-3
369.8
Import taxes and duties
II 5-4
128.7
146.0
Indirect investment
27.2
23.4
27-4
Export taxes and duties
95-2
101.5
III .0
Pre-investment and de-
Other taxes
5*7
0,2
0.3
velopment .
42.5
44-5
50.6
Non-tax revenue .
245-9
255.6
316.0
Net allowance on loans
30.3
19.8
26.6
Transfers
5-1
6.4
3.9
Public debt servicing .
94.8
115-8
200.0
Other receipts
28.0
42.1
56.6
Internal
63-9
77-2
126.8
Capital revenue
289.5
452.3
513.4
External
30.9
38.6
73-2
Internal debt
105.6
178.5
227.0
External debt
183.9
273.8
286.4
Capital transfers .
—
IHIHI
Total
1,495.0
Total
* Provisional.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1
1979
1980
Gold . . . .
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
0.60
3.84
8.14
172.45
0.80
10.12
7-98
j I9I-O7
1.05
0.03
149.80
Total
185.03
209.97
1
150.88
MONEY SUPPLY
(million lempiras at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Private sector deposits at
215.4
270.1
274.6
Central Bank
Demand deposits at com-
61.7
57-5
47-7
mercial banks
257-4
270.0
323-2
Total Money .
534-5
1
597-6
1
645-5
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
465
HONDURAS
SMisUcal Survey
COST OF LmNG
CoKSTJiiER Price Intjex for Urban Centres
(Base; 1966=100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food
160.5
166.8
185-7
197.1
212.8
Housing
140.5
148.8
160.2
168.7
185.3
Clothing
140.6
147.2
158.8
165-7
184.6
Medical care
132.2
138.0
143-5
154-7
169.6
Personal care
151-9
162.5
169.7
177.2
195.2
Beverages and tobacco .
129.3
144.7
146.4
162.3
177.9
Miscellaneous
129.8
136.4
140.7
147.0
156.3
All Items .
147.4
154-7
167.9
177-5
193 -I
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million lempiras at current prices)
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1978
1979
1980
Government final consump-
461
530
682
tion expenditure
Private final consumption
2,358
00
00
3.424
expenditure .
Increase in stocks
67
117
134
Gross fixed capital forma-
tion ....
941
I,II 2
1,310
Totai, Domestic Expex-
DITURE
3,827
4,547
5.550
Exports of goods and ser-
vices ....
1,366
1,648
1,828
Less Imports of goods and
services . . . '
1,555
1,863
2,270
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’
Values
1
3,638
4,332
5 .io 3
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1978
1979
1980
.Agriculture, hunting, fores-
try and fishing
1,002
1,197
1,384
Mining and quarrying
60
67
So
Manufacturing .
540
648
778
Electricity, gas and water .
51
60
73
Construction
169
200
220
Wholesale and retail trade .
390
477
582
Transport, storage and com-
munications .
256
316
386
Finance, insurance and real
estate ....
138
159
Owner-occupied dwellings .
177
203
Public administration and
^ 9S5
defence
1 15
134
Other services .
280
336
J
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost .
3,178
3,797
4.488
Indirect taxes, less subsidies
460 .
535
620
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’
Values
3.638
4,332
5,108
466
HONDURAS
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
309-7
411-7
529.8
626.1
750.1
834-5
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
-372-4
- 432-5
-550-1
-654-4
-783-4
-956.0
Trade Balance .....
—62.7
—20.8
—20.3
—28.3
- 33-3
—121.5
Exports of services .....
41 .0
51.6
63-9
80.3
102.7
119-9
Imports of services .
— 108.4
— 148.8
— 186.7
—226.6
-288.2
-339.6
Balance of Goods and Services
-130.1
— 118.0
- 143-1
-174.6
-218.8
—341 -2
Unrequited transfers (net) ....
17-5
13-3
14.2
17-3
20.4
21.5
Current Balance .....
— 112.6
104-7
— 128.9
-157-3
-198.4
-319-7
Direct capital investment (net)
7-0
5-3
8.9
13-1
9-9
4-9
Other long-term capital (net)
99-4
98.5
139.8
162.5
147.0
206.8
Short-term capital (net) ....
35-1
40.5
52.8
—21.3
68.4
16.9
Net errors and omissions ....
- 1-7
—6.0
12.6
-16.5
-15-1
Total (net monetary movements)
28.9
37-9
66.6
9.6
■En
—106.2
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
~ .
—
—
mBM
4-7
Changes in Reserves, etc.
28.9
37-9
66.6
9.6
15.0
-101.5
Source : IMF, International Financial Statistics .
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million lempiras)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
385-6
409.1
524-5
517-5
782.1
578-3
789-2
590.0
917-5
800.2
1,162 .3
1,026.9
1,391-8
1,215.1
m
2,036.9
1,612.5
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million lempiras)
Imports
Food and live animals .
Mineral fuels, lubri-
cants, etc.
Chemicals .
Basic manufactures .
Machinery and trans-
port equipment
Miscellaneous manu-
factured articles
1976
1977
1978
1979*
74-4
83.0
102 . I
113-3
107.8
148.0
236.1
142.0
189.1
274-3
152-7
213.0
313-1
226.0
275-5
392.2
261.7
357-5
460.3
494.2
43-2
76.0
g8.6
116.3
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Bananas .
213-4
260.3
284.2
399-7
Coffee
200.6
336.4
422,0
393-7
Wood
81.5
94-4
84.6
84.1
Lead and ainc .
36.5
40.3
39-9
54-9
Silver
27.1
23.6
21.8
34-3
Frozen meat
51-2
43-3
77.6
121.5
Shellfish .
24-5
30.4
31-2
48-5
Soap
13.2
23.0
27,2
32-9
Cotton
8-7
13-6
31.1
22.6
Tobacco .
11.8
18.1
17.9
24.2
* Preliminary.
467
HONDURAS
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(mmion lempiras)
Staiistical Surv^
Imports (c.i.f.)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Brazil
16.6
29.0
41-5
35-7
Canada
14.4
28.8
26.2
36.1
Costa Rica
38.8
51-2
59-0
62.6
France
n.a.
16.5
18.0
28.0
Germany, Fed. Repub.
4 T .2
48.6
44-7
57-3
Guatemala
65.9
87. 9
100 . I
115-4
Japan
127.2
123.7
120,0
198.7
Jlexico
28.4
34-4
40.1
45-2
Netherlands
13-5
20.9
27-9
37-9
Nicaragua.
37-7
44.0
36.2
28.9
Trinidad and Tobago .
53-8
51.6
56-3
74-1
United Kingdom
28.8
36.8
39-7
46.9
U.S.A. . . ' .
497-4
585-6
716.3
852.9
Venezuela .
66.6
87.4
133-4
224-3
Exports (f.o.b.)
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Belgium .
14.2
15. 1
20.5
26.5
Costa Rica
16.0
23.2
28.2
32.8
France
3-7
25.9
16.5
8.5
Germany, Fed. Repub.
186.2
156.0
146.1
197.8
Guatemala
43-2
51-5
63-5
76.2
Italy
17.7
19.0
30.0
25-1
Japan
53-7
29.8
47-9
70.6
Netherlands
48.0
65.0
87.6
86.9
Nicaragua.
27-7
23-7
28.2
58.4
Spain
15-1
15-3
21.8
22.9
Trinidad and Tobago .
n.a.
10, 1
17.1
United Kingdom
3-5
II .6
22.4
30-5
U.S.A.
502.1
675-8
863.1
842.5
Venezuela .
13.2
13-4
II .6
6.9
* Preliminary.
transport
ROAD TRAFFIC INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(motor vehicles in nse) (freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1
1979
1980
1974
1975
1976
Passenger cars
Lorries and buses .
18,538
39,782
19.760
42.436
21,619
45.036
Goods loaded
Goods unloaded
1,522
1.145
1,256
1,163
1,331
917
Source: UN, Staiistical Yearbook.
CIVIL A\HATION
(scheduled services)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Passengers (’000)
326
299
289
305
Passenger-km. (miUion)
226
240
256
270
Freight-km. (million) .
2.6
3-0
5-1
5-4
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
TOURISM
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Number of visitors .
98,906
111,590
128,309
124,567
128,671
education
(1980)
Establish-
ments
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .....
5,568
16,612
582,612
Secondary ....
254
4.417
125,018
Teachers’ Training College
I
152
4.250
University ....
3
1,507
24,601
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Department of Economic Studies, Banco Central de Honduras, Tegucigalpa-
468
HONDURAS
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
Note: Following the elections of April 1980,
A Constitution was passed by the Constituent National
Assembly on June 5th, 1965.
The following are some of its main points;
Honduras is constituted as a democratic Republic. All
Hondurans over the age of 18 are citizens.
The Suffrage and Political Parties: The vote is direct
and secret. Any political party which proclaims or practises
doctrines contrary to the democratic spirit is forbidden.
A National Electoral Council will be set up at the end of
each Presidential term. Its general function will be to
supervise all elections and to register political parties. A
proportional system of voting will be adopted for the elec-
tion of Municipal Corporations.
Individual Rights and Guarantees: The right to life is
declared invdolable; the death penalty is abolished. The
Constitution recognizes the right of habeas corpus and
arrests may be made only by judicial order. Remand for
interrogation may not last for more than six days, and
no-one may be held incomunicado for more than twenty-
four hours. The Constitution recognizes the rights of free
expression of thought and opinion, the free circulation of
information, of peaceful, unarmed association, of free
movement within and out of the country, of political
asylum and of religious and educational freedom. Civil
marriage and divorce are recognized.
Workers' Welfare: All have a right to work. Day work
shall not exceed eight hours a day or forty-four hours a
week; night work shall not exceed six hours a night or
thirty-six hours a week. Equal pay shall be given for equal
work. The legality of trades unions and the right to strike
are recognized.
Education ; The State is responsible for education, which
shall be free, lay, and, in the primary stage, compulsory.
Private education is liable to State inspection and regula-
tion.
Legislative Power: Deputies are obliged to vote, tor or
against, on any measure at the discussion of which they are
* Following the constitutional revision of igSi, the President
gaining the most votes m the legislative elections.
the Constitution is being revised.
present. Congress has power to grant amnesties to political
prisoners: approve or disapprove of the actions of the
Executive; declare part or the whole of the Republic
subject to a state of siege; declare war; approve or ivith-
hold approval of treaties; withhold approval of the
accounts of public expenditure when these exceed the
sums fixed in the Budget; decree, interpret, repeal and
amend laws, and pass legislation fixing the rate of exchange
or stabilizing the national currency. Congress may suspend
certain guarantees in all or part of the Republic for sixty
days in case of grave danger from civil or foreign war,
epidemics or any other calamity. Dejmties are elected in
the proportion of one deputy and one substitute for every
30,000 inhabitants, or fraction over 15,000. Congress may
amend the basis in the light of increasing population.
Executive Power: The Executive Power is exercised by
the President of the Republic, who is elected for six years,
by a simple majority of the people.* No President may
serve two terms in succession
fudicial Power: The Judiciary consists of the Supreme
Court, the Courts of Appeal and various lesser tribunals.
The seven judges and five substitute judges of the Supreme
Court are elected by Congress for a period of six years.
The Supreme Court can declare larvs unconstitutional, and
can censure the misconduct of ministers or officials when
Congress has declared there is a case to answer.
The Armed Forces: The armed forces are declared by
the Constitution to be e.ssentially professional and non-
political. The President exercises his power through a
Commander-in-Chief who is designated for a period of six
years by Congress, which alone, by a two-thirds majority,
may dismiss him. Military service is obligatory.
Local Administration: The country is divided into
eighteen departments for purposes of local administration,
and these are subdivided into autonomous municipalities;
the functions of local offices shall be only economic 'and
administrative.
is appointed for a four-year term by the political party
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Dr. Roberto Suazo CdRoovA (assumed office January 27th, 1982).
CABINET
(January 1982)
Minister of the Interior and Justice: Lie. Oscar MejIa
Areleano.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Edgardo Paz BAbnica.
Minister of Education: Prof. Rafael Pineda Ponce.
Minister of Finance: Lie. ValentIn Mendoza A.
Minister of Economy: Gustavo -Alfaro.
Minister of Health and Social Security: Dr. Juan n
Fernandez.
Minister of Natural Resources
Minister of Labour and Social
Montes.
: Prof. Rodrigo Castillo.
Affairs: DarIo Humberto
469
Minister of Defence and Public Security: Col. Jos£ Serra
HernAndez,
Minister of Communications, Public Works and Transport:
Jos£ Azcona del Hugo.
Minister of Culture, Tourism and Information: Armando
Alvarez MartInez.
Secretary for Economic Planning: Lie. EfraIn Reconco
Murillo.
Director of the National Agricultural Institute: Ubodobo
Arriaga Iraheta.
Secretary of State to the Presidency: Carlos Flores
Facusse.
HONDURAS
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
ASAMBLEA NACIONAL
President: Lie. Efr.a 1 s Bu Gir6n (PLH).
Election-, No\'ember 29th, 19S1
P.VRTY
Se.^ts
Partido Liberal (PLH) ....
44
Partido Nacional (PN) ....
34
Partido de Innovacion v Ciudad (PlNu)
3
Partido Democrata Cristiano
I
Total
82
POLITICAL PARTIES
Frente Patridtico Hondureno (FPH): left-mng alliance
comprising;
Partido Comunista: f. 1954. gained legal status 1981;
Sec.-Gen. Rigoberto Padill-^^R.
Partido Comunista Marxista-Leninista.
Partido Socialista.
Partido Demdcrata Cristiano de Honduras: legally recog-
nized in 19S0; Leader Dr. Hernan- Corrales P.adill.a.
Partido de Innovaoidn y Unidad (PINU): .Apdo. 105,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1970; legally recognized in 197S;
Leader Dr. Miguel Andon’ie Fe'rsAn-dez.
Partido Liberal de Honduras (PLH): Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
Liberal Party-; Leader Dr. Roberto Su.azo C6rdova;
internal opposition tendency; .Alianza Liberal del
Pueblo (.ALIPO): trvo tendencies; Izquierda Demo-
cratica; Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Leaders Jorge .Arturo
Rein-a, Carlos Roberto Reina; Mordmiento YiUeda
Morales; San Pedro Sula.
Partido Nacional (PN): Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1923; trad-
itional right-rving party; internal opposition tendencies
include Movimiento Democratizador Nacionalista
(Modena) and Tendencia Nacionalista de Trabajo;
Leader Lie. Ricardo ZOSiga .Augustinus.
Partido Revolucionario de Honduras (PRH): Apdo. 1319,
San Pedro Sula; f. 1977: not legally recognized; Sec.-
Gen. Francisco Rodolfo Jimenez Caballero.
Uni6n Revolucionaria del Pueblo (URP): L 1980 from
split in Communist Party; left-wing group, with
peasant support; Leaders TomAs Nativi, Fidel
MartInez (in 1981 Nati\-i and Martinez were reported
killed, but the URP maintained that they were alive
and held by- the armed forces).
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO HONDURAS
(In Tegucigalpa, D.C. unless otherwise stated)
Argentina; 2a Calle, 3a .Avda. 308, Colonia Palmira;
Ambassador: Dr. Arturo Ossorio Aran.a.
Austria: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Belgium: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Bolivia: Guatemala City-, Guatemala.
Brazil: Costado Poniente del Parque San Martin 208,
Colonia Palmira, Apdo. 341; Ambassador: Octatuo
Luiz de Berenguer Cesar.
Canada: San Jose, Costa Rica.
Chile: Avda. RepubUca de Panama 204, Colonia Palmira,
Apdo. 222; Ambassador: Alberto Montecinos Caro.
China (Taiwan): Colonia Palmira, .Avda. Republica de
Panama 303, .Apdo. 6-C; Ambassador: Peng Yu.
Colombia: Edifido Condominio, 8°, Apdo. 468; Ambas-
sador: Gen. Jaime Sarmiento Sakmtento.
Costa Rica: Del Parque Benito Juarez una cuadra al
Norte y una al Este, Colonia Palmira, Apdo. 512:
Ambassador: Federico Alvarez F.
Czechoslovakia: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Denmark: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Dominican Republic: 2a Calle, No. 208, Colonia El Prado,
Apdo. 1460; Ambassador: .Alfredo Lica Irac B.
Ecuador: Colonia Palmira, junto al Parque Benito Juirez,
Apdo. 358; Ambassador: Manuel Ignacio Cornejo-
Quiroz.
Egypt: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
El Salvador: 2a Avda. 205, Colonia San Carlos; Ambassa-
dor: SiGFRiDo Mum^s.
Finland: Mdxico, D.F., Mexico.
France: Avda. Juan Lindo, Apdo. 14-C, Colonia Palmira,
Ambassador: AndbA Tronc.
470
HONDURAS Diplomatic
Germany, Federal Republic: Edit. Paysen, 3’, Blvd.
ilorazan, Apdo. C-38; Ambassador: Hans Helmut
Hamburger,
Greece: Mexico, D.F., Me.xico.
Guatemala: 4a Calle 12-50, Las :\Iinitas, Apdo. 34-C;
Ambassador: M.ari'.a JIercedes Marroquin Villa.
Haiti: Panama City, Panama.
Israel: 4'’, No. 41 1 Edif. Midence Soto, .Apdo. 1187;
Ambassador: Moshe D.ayan.
Italy: Primera Avda. B 307, Apdo. 317, Colonia Palmira;
Ambassador: .Alberto Gnecco.
Japan: Segunda .\vda,, Colonia Reforma, .Apdo. 125-C;
Ambassador: Kenji Ishikawa.
Korea, Republic: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Lebanon: Mexico, D.F., Me.xico.
Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Peru: Edidcio Fiallos Soto, Apdo. 6 ^-C:- Ambassador : Dr.
Jorge Cesar Cordillo Barreto.
Philippines: Me.xico, D.F., Me.xico.
Poland: .Mexico, D.F., ife.xico.
Portugal: Mexico, D.F., Me.xico.
Spain: Colonia Matanioros 103, Apdo. 114-C; Ambassador:
Jose de Cuadra Echaide.
Sweden : Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Switzerland: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Turkey: Me.xico, D.F., Mexico.
United Kingdom: Edif, Palic, 3°, Colonia Palmira. .Apdo.
290; Ambassador: Columba John Sharkey, m.b.e.
U.S.A.; -Avda. La Paz, .Apdo. 26-C; Ambassador: John
Dimitri Negroponte.
Mexico: .Avda. La Paz 301, .Apdo. 769; Ambassador: Plu-
TARCO .Albarran LdPEZ.
Nicaragua: Colonia Matamoros 312, .Apdo. 392; Ambas-
sador: Guillermo Suarez Rivas.
Norway: Mexico, D.F., Alexico.
Panama: Colonia Matamoros, .Apdo. 397; Ambassador:
Salvador de la Iglesia.
Paraguay: San Salvador, El Salvador.
Uruguay: Edificio Midence Soto, 4'’, .Apdo. 329; Ambas-
sador: JuliAn Olascoag.x Casas.
Vatican: Palacio de la Nunciatura Apostolica, Colonia
Palmira 412, .Apdo. 324; Apostolic Nuncio: Mgr.
.Andres Cordero Lanza di Montezemolo.
Venezuela: Blvd. Morazan, .Apdo. 775: Ambassador:
LiSANDRO .liNZOLA.
Yugoslavia: San Jose, Costa Rica.
Honduras also has diplomatic relations with .Australia, Hungarx', Malta, Monaco, the Netherlands, Romania, San Marino
and the United .Arab Emirates,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There is a supreme court with seven judges. In addition,
there are five courts of appeal, and departmental courts
which have their own local jurisdiction,
Tegucigalpa has two Courts of Appeal which have juris-
diction (i) in the department of Francisco Morazan, and
(2) in the departments of Choluteca Valle, El Parafso and
Olancho.
The Appeal Court of San Pedro Sula has jurisdiction in
the department of Cortes. That of Comayagua has jurisdic-
tion in the departments of Comayagua, La Paz and Intibuca;
that of Santa Barbara in the departments of Santa
Barbara, Lempira, Copan.
President of the Supreme Court of Justice: Jose Pineda
GdMEZ.
RELIGION
The majority of the population are Roman Catholics;
the 1965 Constitution guarantees toleration to aU forms of
religious belief.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan See: Arzobispado, Apdo. 106, Tegucigalpa,
D.C.; Mgr. H£ctor Enrique Santos Hernandez.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
El cronista: Barrio Casamata/Apdo. 432, ’^®SucigMpa,
D.C.; f. 1912; independent; morning; Gen jtfam
Antonio Jos^: Valladares; circ. 30,000, Y
32,000. ^ ,
El DIa: Apdo. 185, Tegucigalpa, ^^48; gen®”
appeal; morning; Dir. Francisco J. .
24,500.
El Faro Porteno: Puerto Cortds.
circ. 2,400.
El Heraldo: .Avda. los Proceres, Frente Institute del
Tdrax, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1979: independent;
morning; Dir. Jos6 Francisco Morales CAlix.
La Prensa: 3A .Avda. 6a Calle N.O. .Apdo. 143, San Pedro
Sula; f. 1964; Dir. Wilmer P^rez Regalado; circ.
43.642-
El Tiempo: Barrio La Fuente 809, Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
f. 1970; liberal; Man. IvAn .Aguirre; circ. 42,000.
El Tiempo: i Calle, 5 .Avda., S.E. -Apdo. 450, San Pedro
Sula: f. 1970; left-of-centre; Publr. and Dir. Lie.
Manuel Gamero; circ. 18,000.
La Tribuna: .Apdo. 1501, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1977;
morning; Dir. Oscar .A. Flores; circ. 50,000.
PERIODICALS
Alcaravan: Apdo, 1843, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; bi-monthly;
political and literary review; Publr. Guayamures.
El Alfiler: San Pedro Sula; weekly.
Ariel: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; monthly.
El Comercio: Camara de Comercio e Industrias de Tegu-
cigalpa, Bulevar Centroamerica, .Apdo. I7~C, Tegu-
cigalpa, D.C.; f. 1970; monthly; commercial and
industrial news.
Culture para Todos: San Pedro Sula; monthly.
El Expectador: San Pedro Sula; weekly.
Extra: Apdo. 54-C, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; monthly; current
affairs; Dir. Vincente Machado Valle.
Impacto: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; weekly; Gen. Man. RaiJl
Barnica LdpEZ.
Panorama Econdmico: San Pedro Sula; economics
monthly.
Presente: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; monthly.
Revista Ideas: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; six times a year; women's
interest.
Semdforo: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; weekly.
Social: Progreso, Yero; fortnightly.
Sucesos: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; monthly.
471
HONDURAS
Tribuna Grafica: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; fortnightly.
Tribuna Sindical: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; monthly.
El Trbpico: Avda. Atlantida, 3A Calle, La Ceiba; f. 1938:
weekly; independent; general news; Dir. Rodolpo
Zavala.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Asociacidn de Prensa Hondurena: 6a Calle (altos). Barrio
Guanacaste, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Pres. Josfi Ochoa y
il.^RTiNEZ.
FOREIGN NEWS AGENCIES
ACAN-EFE (Central America): Sexta Calle, Barrio Baja 2°,
piso 118, Apdo. 1201, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Bureau
Chief .-^RMAXDO Enrique Cerrato Cortes.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy):
Apdo. 1667. Tegucigalpa, D.C. ; Corresp. Miguel
.\ngel Pined.^..
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of Ger-
many): Radio America, Apdo. 259, Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
Bureau Chief Rodrigo Wong .\revalo.
PUBLISHERS
Tegucigalpa, D.C.
Compania Editora Nacional, S.A.: sa Calle Oriente No. 410.
Editora Cultural; 7 Calle 6 Avda. Norte, Comayagilela.
Editorial Nuevo Continente: .\vda. Cervantes 123; Dir.
Letici.\ Silva de Ovuela.
Editorial Paulino Valladares, Carlota Vda. de Valladaret:
5A Avda., 5A y 6a Calles.
Guayamures: .\pdo. 1S43. Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
Universidad National Autbnoma de Honduras: Ohcina
de Relaciones Publicas.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Empresa Hondurena de Telecomunicaciones (Hondutel):
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Gen. hlan. Lieut.-Col. Roberto
NuSez Montes.
Radio Amirica: .Apdo. 259, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Gen. Man.
Rafael Silvio PeSa.
Radio Eco: San Pedro Sula.
Radio Honduras; official station, operated by the Govern-
ment.
La Voz de Atlantida; La Ceiba.
La Voz de Honduras; -Apdo. 642, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Pres.
31. ViLLED.A Toledo.
La Voz del Junto: Calle Independencia, Sta. Bfirbara; f.
1954; Dir. and Proprietor Miguel Hasbun; Music and
News Dir. Dr. .Antonio S. Hasbun Y.
In 19S0 there were 148 radio stations and 173,000
radio receivers.
TELEATSION
Compania Televisora Hondurena, S,A.; Apdo. 734, Tegu-
cigalpa, D.C.; f. 1967; four relay stations; Dir.-Gen.
J. R. Ferrari; Man. Carlos Eduardo Riedel.
Telesistema Hondureno, S.A.: .Apdo. 734, Tegucigalpa;
f- 1959: one relay station; Man. Miriam de Ynestroza.
In 1977 there were 50,000 television sets.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res.=reserves; dep.=
deposits; m.=million; amounts in lempiras unless other-
wise stated)
BANKING
Central Bank
Banco Central de Honduras-BANTRAL: ia Calle 6a y 7A
Avda., Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1950; cap. and res. 75.6111.;
dep. 230m. (1979); bank of issue; Pres. PrAxedes
MartInez Silv.a; Gen. Man. Gonzalo R. ChAvez.
Commercial Banks
Banco de El Ahorro Hondureno, S.A.: Apdo. 78-C, Tegu-
cigalpa, D.C.; f. i960; cap. U.S. $i.5m.; res. $2.im.;
dep. $69.8m. (Oct. 1979); Pres. Alberto F. Smith;
Gen. Man. FR.tNCisco Villars Z.; 8 brs.
Banco Atlantida: ja Avda. No. 501, esq. 5 a Calle, Apdo.
57-C, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1913; cap. U.S. Ssm.; res.
52.4m.; dep. $io6.8m. (Oct. 1979); First Pres. Lie.
Paul Vinelli; 16 brs.
Banco de Comercio, S.A.: -Apdo. 343, Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
cap. U.S. Szm.; res. $im.; dep. $i6.4m. (July 1979):
Pres. Lie. Rodolfo C(5rdoba.
Banco Continental, S.A.: Apdo. 390, San Pedro Sula; f.
1974; cap. U.S. $5®.; res. S3m.; dep. Sum. (June
1980); Pres. Ing. Jaime Rosenthal Oliva; 2 brs.
Banco de Honduras, S.A.: Edif. Midence Soto, Apdo. 7-C,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1889; cap. U.S. $i.5ni.; res.
S4.im.; dep. $13. 9m. (July 1979); Pres, and Gen. Man.
Lie. -Arturo Alvarado; 3 brs.
Banco de las Fuerzas Armadas: Apdo. 877, Tegucigalpa,
D.C.; f. 1951; cap. U.S. S3m. (1979); Pres, and Gen.
Man. Capt. Armando San MartIn.
Banco Municipal Autdnomo (BANMA): 6a Avda., 6a
Calle, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1963; cap. 25m.; dep. dm.
(Oct. 1979); Pres. Lie. Armando Blanco Paniagua;
Gen. 3Ian. Lie. Antonio NicolAs Kaivas Kawas.
Banco de Occidente, S.A.: -Apdo. 177-C, Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
f. 1951; cap. U.S. 52. 4m.; res. So. 3m.; dep. $38m.
(July 1979); Pres, and Gen. Man. Lie. Jorge Bueso
Arias; 14 brs.
Banco Sogerin, S.A.: Plaza Sogerin I, -Apdo. 440, San
Pedro Sula; f. 1969; cap. U.S. Sam.; res. Sim.; dep.
S35.2m. (June 1979); Pres. Edmond L. Bogr.4n.
Banco de los Trabajadores, S.A.: 2a Avda., $-6 CaUes,
Apdo. 139-C, Comayaguela, D.C.; f. 1967I
S2.5m.; res. Si.7m,; dep. Si5-8m. (July i979)l Pres.
TomAs CAlix Moncada; Man. Rolando del Cid V.; 13
brs.
Development Banks
Banco La Capitalizadora Hondurena, S.A. (BANCAHSA):
-Apdo. 344, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1948; cap. U.S. S3-4m-.
res. S8m.; dep. S66.5m. (1979); Pres. Ing. Cristobal
Pratz; Chair and Exec. Officer Lie. Jorge Alberto
Alvarado; 37 brs.
Banco Centroamericano de Integracidn Econdmica: Apdo.
772, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1961 to finance the economic
development of the Central American Common Market
and its member countries; mems. Guatemala, El
Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, Costa Rica; cap. pm.
U.S. S75m. (Sept. 1978); Pres. Lie. Alberto Galeano
Madrid.
472
HONDURAS
Banco Financiera Hondurefia, S.A. (BANFINAH) : 5a Avda.
S.O., No. 4, Apdo. 215, San Pedro Sula, Cortes; f. 1964;
cap. U.S. $3.8m.; res. So.gm.; dep. $26m. (July 1979):
private development bank but with loans from the
Agency for International Development and correspond-
ing banks in Europe and the U.S. A.; grants loans for
industry, agriculture, commerce, etc.; .Pres. Gabriel
A. MejIa; Gen. Man. J. Armando Elvir; 26 brs.
Banco Hondureno del Caf§ (BANCAFE): f. igSr to help
finance and develop coffee production; cap. 6.0m.
lempiras; oivned principally by private coffee pro-
ducers (72 per cent) and Institute Hondureno del
Cafe (20 per cent).
Banco Nacional de Desarrollo Agrtcola (BANADESA):
Apdo. 212, Comayaguela, D.C.; f. 1980; cap. U.S.
S8.6m.; dep. 30.2m. (March 1980); government
development bank; loans to agricultural sector; Pres.
Rodolfo Alvarez Baca.
Financiera Centroamericana, S.A. (FICENSA): Apdo.
Postal 1432; f. 1974; private finance organization
giving loans to industry, commerce and transport; cap.
U.S. Sini.; res. So.2m.; dep. $i4.9m. (July 1979); Pres.
OswALDO LdPEz Arellano; Gen. Man. RENf; Becerra.
Financiera Nacional de la Vivienda — FINAVI: Apdo. 1194,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1975; housing development bank;
cap. lom.; Exec. Pres. Lie. Rodolfo Alvarez Baca.
Foreign Banks
Bank of America N.T. & S.A.: ia Calle, 7A Avda., Apdo.
199, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; cap. U.S. $i.5m.; dep. $21. 2m.
(Sept. 1979); Gen. Man. David Parcello.
Bank of London and Montreal Ltd.: 5 a Avenida y 4A Calle,
Apdo. 29-C, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; cap. U.S. $i.8m.;
dep. Si9.4m. (July 1979); Man. A. Tavantzis; 5 brs.
Banking Association
Asociacidn Hondurena de Instituciones Bancarias: Capital-
izadora Hondurena, 5°, Edif. Bancahsa, pieza 505,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.
INSURANCE
Tegucigalpa, D.C.
El Ahorro Hondureno, S.A., Compania de Seguros: Edif.
Trinidad, 5A Calle, iia. Avda.; f. 19 ^ 7 *
A. F. Smith; Gen. Man. Lie. Roy Smith.
Aseguradora Hondurefia, S.A.: 6a CMie, 6 a A\^a. B,
Apdo. 613; f. 1954: Pres. Samuel Da Costa Gomez,
Gen. Man. Mario Batres Pineda.
Compafiia de Seguros Interamericana,
Avda. 1016; f. 1957: Pres. Salom( 5 n D. Kafati, Gen.
Man. RubSn Alvarez H.
Seguros Continental, S.A.: Edif. Continental 3 a. Avda.
S.O. 7, Apdo. 320, San Pedro Sula; f. 1968. Pres. Ing.
Jaime Rosenthal; Man. Mario R. Solis.
The Hanover Insurance Co.: Seccidn Comercml^, Hotel
Honduras Maya, Apdo. ii3'C: f- i 933 ,
C^SAR ZArate.
Pan American Life Insurance Co.:
Chile 804, Edificio Palic; f. 1944; Cen. Man. Lie.
Fernando RodrIguez.
Insurance Association
Cimara Hondurefia de Aseguradores
Palic 3“, Apdo. 183 Te^ciga pa D.C., Pres^^^c-
Samuel Da Costa Gomez, sec. r.
Ynestroza.
Finance, Trade and Industry
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Cdmara de Comercio e Industries de Tegucigalpa: Blvd.
Centroamerica, Apdo. 17-C, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1910;
533 mems.; Pres. Emilio Larach; Sec. Miguel A.
Caparroz.
Cdmara de Comercio e Industrias de Cortes: 17 Avda. 10 y
12 Calles, Apdo. 14, San Pedro Sula; f. 1931; 490 mems.;
Pres. Mario G. Belot; publ. Panorama Economico
(monthly).
Camara Hondurefia de la Industria de Construccifin
(CHICO): Edificio Williams-Torres, 2°, No. 202, Apdo.
905. Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1968; Pres. Ing. jEsfis
Sim6n; Man. Ing. Vicente FernAndez C.
There are also Chambers of Commerce at La Ceiba,
Santa Rosa de Copan, Choluteca, Comayaguela, D.C.,
Danlf, El Progreso and Tela.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Consejo Hondurefio de la Empresa Privada (COHEP):
Blvd. Los Proceres, 4A Avda., Colonia Lara, Teguci-
galpa, D.C.; f. 1968; comprises 23 organizations;
private enterprise organization; Pres. Ing. Fernando
LardizAbal Gilberth.
Consejo Superior de Planificacifin Econdmica: 2 Avda. 9
y 10 Calle, ComayagiSela, D.C.; f. 1965; national plan-
ning office; Exec. Sec. Lie. Virgilio CAceres Pineda.
Corporacidn Financiera de Oiancho: f. 1977 to co-ordinate
and manage all financial aspects of the Oiancho
forests project.
Corporacidn Hondurefia dei Banano — CO H BAN A (Banana
Corporation of Honduras)-. Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1975;
autonomous organization in charge of all operations
concerned with bananas; Pres. Lie. Vicente DIaz R.
Corporaeidn Hondurefia de Desarrollo Forestal (COHDE-
FOR): Edificio Midence Soto 3°, Apdo. 1378, Teguci-
galpa, D.C.; f. 1974 to encourage the development of
foresty; Gen. Man. Lie. Josfi Alberto Eguigurems.
Corporacidn Nacional de Inversiones (CONADI): Apdo.
842, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1974; industrial development
investment corporation; cap. 12m. lempiras (1978);
Exec. Pres. HficTOR Cc 5 rdova Pineda; Exec. Vice-
Pres. Ing. Roberto Ram6n Castillo.
Fondo Cafetelero Hondurefio: f. ' 1977 to manage the
distribution of excess foreign exchange earned from
coffee.
Institute Hondurefio del Cafd — IHCAFE: f. 1970; coffee
development programme; Gen. Man. Fernando
Daniel Montes.
Institute Nacional Agrario (INA): Tegucigalpa, D.C.;
agricultural development programmes; cap. 30m.;
Pres. Edgardo ZCniga Rodenzo; Dir. Fabio Salgado.
PRODUCERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacidn de Bananeros Independientes — ANBI (National
Association of Independent Banana Producers): Tegu-
cigalpa, D.C.
Asociacifin Hondurena de Productores de Cafd (Coffee
Producers' Association): lOA Avda. 6a Calle, -Apdo.
959, Tegucigalpa, D.C.
473
HONDURAS
Asociaci6n Nacional de Exportadores de Honduras (ANEX-
HON): Tegucigalpa, D.C.; comprises 104 private
enterprises.
Asociacidn Nacional de Industriales (ANDI) {National
rissociofton of Manufacturers]'. Blvd. Los Proceres, 4A.
Avda., Colonia Lara, Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Pres. Ing.
Roberto Galvez Barnes; Exec. Sec. Gustavo A.
Alfaro.
Asociaciin Nacional de Pequefios Industriales (ANPI) (Nat-
ional Association of Small Industries) : Apdo. Postal 730,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.
Pederacidn Hondurena de Cooperativas Cafetaleras
(PehCOCal) [Federation of Coffee Co-operatives of Hon-
duras): Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1969.
Federacidn Nacional de Agricultores y Ganaderos de
Honduras (FENAGH) [Farmers’ and Livestock Breeders’
Association): Colonia Palmira, Tegucigalpa, D.C.
Federacidn Nacional de Cooperativas Caneras (Fenacocal)
[National Federation of Sugar Cane Co-operatives):
Tegucigalpa. D.C.
TRADE UNIONS
Confederacidn de Trabajadores de Honduras — CTH
[Workers’ Confederation of Honduras): g\. Avda.
entre 1-2 Calle, Casa 917. Apdo. 720, Tegucigalpa,
D.C.; f. 1964; affiliated to CTCA, ORIT and ICFTU;
Pres. jMariano DE Jesus GonzAlez; Sec.-Gen. Andres
VICTOR Artiles; 150,000 mems.; publ. Trabajo y
Reconsiruccidn (annually); comprises the following
federations:
Federacidn Central de Sindicatos Libres de Honduras
(FECESITLIH) [Federation of Free Trade Unions):
lA Calle, lA Avda., No. 102, Apdo. 621, Comaya-
guela, D.C.; Pres. Emilio Gonzales Garcia.
Federacidn Sindical de Trabajadores Nacionales de
Honduras (FESITRANH) [Honduran Federation
of Farmworkers) : gA Avda., 3A CaUe, S.O. No. 65,
Apdo. 245, San Pedro Sula, Cortes; f. 1957; Pres.
Francisco Guerrero.
Sindicato Nacional de Motoristas de Equipo Pesado de
Honduras (SINAMEQUIP) (National Union of
HGV Drivers): Tegucigalpa, D.C.
Central General de Trabajadores (CGT) [General Con-
federation of Labour): Apdo. 1236, Tegucigalpa, D.C.
Federacidn Autdntica Sindical de Honduras (FASH); la
Avda. II CaUe No. 1102, Comaj’^agOela, D.C.
Federacidn de Trabajadores del Sur (FETRASUR) [Fed-
eration of Southern Workers) : Choluteca.
Federacidn Unitaria de Trabajadores de Honduras (FUTH):
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. igSi; linked to left-wing elec-
toral alliance Frente Patriotico Hondureno; 50,000
mems.
Frente de Unidad Nacional Campesino de Honduras
(FUNACAMH):f. igSo; ^oup of farming co-operatives
and six main peasant unions as follows:
Asociacidn Nacional de Campesinos de Honduras
(ANACH) [National Association of Honduran Farm-
workers): 8a Avda., 9A Calle S.O., No. 36, Bui.
Lempira, San Pedro Sula, Cortes; f. 1962; affiliated
to ORIT; 80,000 mems.; Pres. Reyes Rodriguez
ArAvalo; Sec. Gen. Antonio Julin Mendez.
Federacidn de Cooperativas Agropecuarias de la Re-
forma Agraria de Honduras (FECORAH).
Frente Nacional de Campesinos Independientes de
Honduras.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Unidn Nacional de Campesinos (UNC) [National
Union of Farmworkers): Tegucigalpa, D.C.; linked
to CLAT; c. 25,000 mems.
Unidn Nacional de Campesinos Autdnticos de Honduras
(UNCAH).
Unidn Nacional de Cooperativas Populares de Honduras
(UNACOOPH).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In 1979 there were 1,268 km. of railways, all of which
are in the north of the country and most of which are used
for fruit cargo.
Ferrocarril Nacional de Honduras [National Railway of
Honduras) : Apdo. Postal 496, San Pedro Sula; f. 1870;
government-owned; Gen. Man. Col. Josfe Bueso Rosa.
Tela Railroad Co.; La Lima; 340 km. of track open; Pres.
Seymour Milstein; Gen. Man. K. F. Koch.
Standard Fruit Co. Railway (Vaccaro Line): La Ceiha;
447 km. of track; routes beriveen La Ceiba and Tela,
and La Ceiba and Coyoles; a common carrier on all
routes operated; Pres. D. J. Kirchhoff (U.S.A.); Gen.
Man. D. J. Green (La Ceiba).
ROADS
Direceidn General de Caminos: Tegucigalpa, D.C.; high-
ways board.
In 1981 there were 8,695 km. of roads in Honduras, in-
cluding 1,674 km. of paved roads. Roads are being con-
structed by the Institute Hondureno del Cafe and
COHDEFOR in order to facilitate access to cofiee planta-
tions and forestry development areas.
SHIPPING
Empresa Nacional Portuaria [National Port Authority):
-•tpdo. 18, Puerto Cortes; f. 1965; has jurisdiction over
all ports in Honduras; manages Puerto Cortes, Tel^
La Ceiba, Trujillo/Castilla, Roatan, Amapala and
San Lorenzo; an improvement programme costing
U.S. §iom. has increased the container traffic at Puerto
Cortes and San Lorenzo; a network of paved roads con-
nects Puerto Cortes and San Lorenzo with the main
cities of Honduras, and with the principal cities of
Central America. The new deep-water Pacific port at
San Lorenzo began operating in January 1979- I"
works to the port of Castilla began at a cost of U.S.
S25m. The project was due to be completed by the end
of 1980. Gen. Man. Teodorico Sierra Alvarez; .Asst.
Gen. Man. Lie. Raul Flores .Auceda.
Several foreign shipping lines call at Honduran ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
Local airlines in Honduras compensate for the deficien-
cies of road and rail transport, linking together small
towns and inaccessible districts. There are three inter-
national airports and a fourth is under consideration a
Talanga.
474
HONDURAS
Servicio A^reo de Honduras, S.A. (SAHSA): Apdo. 129,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1944: private company; operates
domestic flights and also to the U.S.A,, Colombia
Nicaragua, Guatemala, Belize, Costa Rica, San Andres
Island and Panama; Gen, Man. Capt. Hi;cTOR Roland
Figueroa; 2 Electra, 4 DC-3, 1 Boeing 737-200,
2 Convair CV580.
Aerovias Nacionales de Honduras, S.A. (ANHSA): c/o
SAHSA; f. 1950; a local airline which serves the
north coast and the east of the country; 2 DC-3.
Transportes A6reos Nacionales, S.A. (TAN): Apdo. 628,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; f. 1947: operates passenger and cargo
services, internal and international to Belize, Mexico
and the U.S.A. ; Gen. Man. Capt. HActor Rolando
Figueroa; i Boeing 737, 2 L-i88 Electra, i DC-6.
Lfneas Aireas Nacionales S.A. (LANSA): Apdo. Postal
35, La Ceiba; f. 1971; scheduled services within
Honduras and to Islas de Bahia; Gen. Man. Oscar M.
Elvir; I F27J, 4 DC-3, i Cessna 182, i Cessna 206.
Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
Foreign Airlines
The following airlines also serve Honduras; .\ir Florida,
AVIATECA (Guatemala) (to San Pedro Sula only) and
TACA (El Salvador).
TOURISM
instituio Hondureno de Turismo: Apdo. 154-C, Teguci-
galpa, D.C.; department of the Secretaria de Cultura y
Turismo.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisidn Honduretia de Energia Atdmica: Apdo. 104,
Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Pres. Dr. Rafael Torres Fiallos.
475
INDIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Union of India forms a natural sub-continent with
the Himalayas to the north and is flanked by the Arabian
Sea and the Bay of Bengal. Its neighbours are Xizang
(Tibet), Bhutan and Nepal to the north, Pakistan to the
north-west and Burma to the north-east. Bangladesh is
surrounded by Indian territorj' except for a short frontier
with Burma in the east. The climate ranges from temperate
to tropical with an average summer temperature over the
plains of approximately 27°c {85 °f). There are heavy
monsoons in June and July and rainfall varies uddely. The
official language is Hindi, and English is used as an
associate language for many official purposes. Sixteen
regional languages are also recognized in the Constitution,
and many others are widely spoken. According to the
1971 census, about S3 per cent of the population are
Hindu and ii per cent liluslim. There are also Christians,
Sikhs, Buddhists, Jains and other minorities. The national
flag (proportions 3 by 2) consists of horizontal stripes of
saffron, white and green with the Dharma Chakra (Wheel
of the Law) in blue on the white stripe. The capital is
New Delhi.
Recent History
India became independent on August 15th, 1947, when
Britain’s Indian Empire was partitioned on broad religious
lines between India and Pakistan. The principal nationalist
movement opposing British rule was the Indian National
Congress (later knoum as the Congress Party). At inde-
pendence the Congress leader, Jawaharlal Nehru, became
India’s first Prime Minister. Sectarian violence, the
movement of 12 million refugees, the integration of the
former princely states into the Indian federal structure
and a dispute with Pakistan over Kashmir presented
major problems. The republican constitution was adopted
in January 1950, although India remained a member of
the Commonwealth.
Nehru established the dominance of the Congress Party.
The lack of efiective opposition aided the process of social
reform and industrialization, but India’s occupation of
Goa in 1961 and the Chinese attack of 1962 damaged
Nehru’s prestige. He died in 1964 and in 1966 his successor,
Lai Bahadur Shastri, concluded an agreement with
Pakistan aimed at a peaceful settlement of the Kashmir
dispute. He died the next daj', however, and Nehru’s
daughter, Mrs. Indira Gandhi, formerly IVIinister of
Information and Broadcasting, became Prime Minister.
In the 1967 general elections the Congress Party's
majority was reduced and after the Presidential elections
of August 1969, when two wings of Congress supported
different candidates, the success of JIrs. Gandhi’s candidate
split the party. The Organization (Opposition) Congress,
led by Jlorarji Desai, a former Deputy Prime Minister,
was formed in November 1969. At the general elections in
early 1971, however, Mrs. Gandhi’s wing of Congress
gained an overall majorit3' in the Lok Sabha.
Border incidents in 1971 led to a iz-daj' war with
Pakistan. The Indian armj^ rapidlj’ occupied East Pakistan,
which India recognized as the independent state of
Bangladesh. In 1972 India and Pakistan agreed on their
ceasefire line in Kashmir. In 1975 the inclusion of Sikkim
in the Indian Union soured relations with Nepal.
In 1975 Mrs. Gandhi was found guilty of electoral mal-
practice in the 1971 elections and was barred from holding
elective office for six years. She then declared a state of
emergency', and arrested over goo political opponents.
In November the Supreme Court cleared her of electoral
malpractice. The general elections in March 1977 resulted
in victory for the Janata (People’s) Party chaired by
Morarji Desai, who became Prime Minister.
In January' 1978 Mrs. Gandhi became leader of a new
political group. Congress (I). The interim reports of the
commission of inquiry investigating the alleged excesses
of her regime found her guilty of corruption. In June
Charan Singh, the Home Minister, and Raj Narain, the
Health Minister, were dismissed for their criticism of
Desai’s Government. In November Mrs. Gandhi was
elected to the Lok Sabha, but the House found her
guilty' of breach of privilege during the emergency rule,
and she was expelled from the Lok Sabha.
In January 1979 Singh returned to the Cabinet as
Finance Minister and Desai’s deputy. The Government’s
inability' to handle the worsening domestic situation
provoked a wave of defections by' Lok Sabha members
of the Janata party. Many' joined Narain, who formed the
Lok Dal party based on secularism. Congress (I) lost its
position as official opposition party after defections from
its ranks to the then official Congress party' by members
protesting at Mrs. Gandhi’s authoritarianism. The resig-
nation of Desai’s Government was followed by' the resig-
nation from the party of Singh, who became the leader of
the Lok Dal party' and, shortly aftenvards. Prime Minister
in a coalition with both Congress parties. MTien Congress
(I) withdrew its support in August, Singh’s 24-day' Govern-
ment fell. Parliament w'as dissolved, and at the mid-term
poll in January' 1980 Congress (I) gained an overall
majority' in the Lok Sabha. Mrs. Gandhi was reinstated as
Prime Minister. Presidential rule was imposed in nine
states ruled by' opposition parties in February and, in
elections for these in June, Congress (I) gained majorities
in eight of the nine states.
Mrs. Gandhi’s Government faced serious problems as
disturbances in several states, particularly' in Assam,
continued into 19S0 and igSi with violent protests against
the presence of Bengali immigrants. Alleged police cor-
ruption and the resurgence of caste violence (notably' in
Bihar and Gujarat) placed added burdens on the Govern-
ment. In December 1980 a new law, legalizing preventative
detention without trial, and another in July' 1981, banning
strikes in essential services, provoked an angry reaction
from the opposition and the unions.
By-elections held in June 19S1 for six seats in the Lok
Sabha and 23 seats in State assemblies were notable
owing to the landslide victory' obtained by Rajiv Gandhi
in his late brother Sanjay'’s former constituency' and the
476
INDIA
Introductory Survey
failure of the fragmented Janata party to win any seats.
In January 1982 Mrs. Gandhi reshuffled the Council of
Ministers, appointing a new Defence Minister, a portfolio
that she had previously held.
The Janata Government had embarked on a policy of
improving relations with all neighbouring countries. In
1977 India signed an agreement with Bangladesh over the
sharing of the Ganges waters, but disputes continued.
In 1981 the disputed o^vnership of a new island in the
Bay of Bengal caused further problems. During 1980 and
rgSt relations with Pakistan deteriorated owing to Paki-
stan’s prospect of nuclear capability and major U.S.
arms deliveries to that country'. India felt that such
deliveries would upset the balance of power in the sub-
continent and precipitate an arms race. During 1981 there
was a marked improvement in Indo-Chinese relations,
which had suffered a setback after India's recognition
of the Heng Samrin Government of Kampuchea in July
1980. Both countries agreed to find an early solution to
their border dispute and to seek to normalize relations.
The U.S.S.R. is a major contributor of economic and
military assistance to India. In 1973 a 15-year accord was
concluded between the two countries and in 1981 India
became the U.S.S.R.'s leading trade partner in the
developing world. While there are close ties between the
U.S.A. and India in economic and scientific affairs, little
advance has been made in strengthening political co-
operation between the two countries, partly because of
disagreements over the supply of nuclear fuel to India’s
Tarapur atomic reactor and India’s refusal to sign a
nuclear non-proliferation treaty.
Government
India is a federal republic. Legislative power is vested in
Parliament, consisting of the President and two Houses.
The Council of States (Rajya Sabha) has 244 members,
including 236 indirectly elected by the State Assemblies
for six years (one-third retiring every two years) and 8
nominated by the President for six years. The House of the
People [Lok Sabha) has 544 members elected by universal
adult suffrage for five years (subject to dissolution). The
President is a constitutional Head of State elected for five
years by an electoral college comprising elected members
of both Houses of Parliament and the State legislatures.
He exercises executive power on the advice of the Council
of Ministers, which is responsible to Parliament. The
President appoints the Prime Minister and, on the latter s
recommendation, other Ministers.
India contains 22 self-governing States, each with a
Governor, appointed by the President ^
legislature elected for five years and a Council of Ministers
headed by the Chief Minister. Andhra Pradesh, B'har
Jammu and Kashmir, Maharashtra, Karnataka, Tamil
Nadu and Uttar Pradesh have bicameral legislatures, the
other 15 State legislatures being unicameral. Lacfi state
has its own legislative, executive and judicial machme^
corresponding to that of the Union. In t e ,
failure of constitutional government in a Sta e, ^
rule can be imposed by the Union. There . .
Union Territories, administered by Chief ova ,
Lieutenant-Governors or Administrators appoi
President.
Defence
In July 1981 India had armed forces of 1,104,000: an
army of 944,000, a navy of 47,000 and an air force of
113,000. Military service has been voluntary, but under the
amended Constitution it is the' fundamental duty of every
citizen to do national service when called upon. Net defence
expenditure for 1981/82 was estimated at 42,000 million
rupees.
Economic Affairs
Some 65 per cent of the ■working population is employed
in agriculture, which accounts for almost half the national
income. The major part of the sorvn area is taken up by
cereals, the staple crops. Extensive plantations produce
tea, rubber and coffee, while cotton, jute, sugar, oilseeds,
tobacco and other cash crops are also grown. Crops are
frequently damaged by drought and floods. Since 1975/76
improved irrigation, the increased use of chemical fertilizers
and the introduction of high-yield strains of rice and
wheat, as well as favourable monsoons, have led to record
harvests. India’s harvest of food grains in 1978/79 totalled
130.5 million metric tons but, after a severe drought in
1979, food grain output fell to 117 million metric tons in
1979/80. In 1981, despite a record harvest of 132 million
metric tons, the Government took the unprecedented
step of purchasing 1.5 million tons of wheat from the
U.S.A. to rebuild grain stocks that had been heavily
drawn upon owing to the 1979 drought.
India has the fourth largest coal reserves in the world,
and large reserves of iron ore in Bihar and Orissa, as well as
bauxite, titanium ore, manganese, rare metals and mica.
Less than half of the annual crude oil consumption of
28 million metric tons is produced locally; inshore deposits
of petroleum have been found in Assam, Gujarat and
Nagaland, and off-shore oilfields have been discovered iu
the Western continental shelf off the Maharashtra coast,
in the Cauvery Basin and in the Bay of Bengal. In 1980 it
w'as announced that foreign companies would be allowed
to search for petroleum both on and off shore and India
plans to double its oil refining capacity by 1985. Produc-
tion at the Bassei off-shore gas field (one of the largest in
the world) is expected to begin in 1983.
India ranks among the first ten industrial nations in the
world and yet manufacturing employs only one in ten of
the country’s workers. New industries, such as heavy
engineering, iron and steel, chemicals and electronics, have
expanded rapidly and by 1978 engineering goods had
superseded tea or jute as India's largest .single earner of
foreign currency. Annual gro'wth in industrial production
reached a peak of 10.6 per cent in 1976/77 but, although
growth in 1978/79 was only 2 per cent below this, in
1979/80 it fell by 1.4 per cent, due to falls in both agri-
cultural and industrial output caused by the drought and
a shortage of power and coal. The position improved
slightly in 1980/81 and overall industrial growth was
estimated at 4.1 per cent. Various measures have been
introduced to try to improve both poiver generation and
industrial relations, the two main hindrances to increased
production.
G.N.P. rose by 6.5 per cent in 1980/81 after a decline
of 4-5 psr cent in 1979/80 and inflation reached an esti-
mated 15 per cent (compared to 23 per cent in 1979/80).
In 1980/81 the trade gap widened alarmingly to over
Rs. 54,000 million owing to the rising cost of imports.
477
INDIA
which showed an estimated 40 per cent increase over
1979/80. Foreign exchange reserves fell (as in 1979/80
when they fell for the first time in five years), showing
that exports and invisible earnings could no longer com-
pensate for the steep price rises in imported petroleum
products. India turned increasing!}' to foreign aid and in
1981 the IMF sanctioned a U.S. $5,760 million loan, the
largest single borrowing by India, to help overcome
balance of payments difficulties and to try to restructure
the economy.
In 1981 the delayed sixth Five-Year Plan (1980-85)
was finally announced. It allows for a total investment of
Rs. 1,587,000 million (double that of the fifth Plan) and
aims at an average annual growth rate of 5.2 per cent.
The main emphasis is on the creation of jobs by improving
agriculture and encouraging labour-intensive small-scale
industrial units and there are to be some budgetary
liberalizations and relaxation towards foreign investment.
In July 1980, long-standing restrictions on the expansion
of private sector companies were eased in a bid to acceler-
ate the modernization of industry and to stimulate manu-
factured exports.
Transport and Communications
There are about 60,933 k™- of railway track and
some 16,180 km. of rivers are navigable by power-driven
craft and 3,631 km. by large country boats. There are over
1.6 million km. of road, including about 30,000 km. of
national and 94,100 km, of state highways connecting
the main towns. The Indian Airlines Corporation provides
internal air transport and also serves India’s immediate
neighbours. Air India provides international services.
Their subsidiary, Va^doot Private Ltd., provides air
links to smaller towns in north-eastern India.
Social Welfare
Health programmes are primarily the responsibility of
the State Governments, but the Union Government pro-
vides finance for improvements in public health services.
The structure of the health system is based on the primary
health centres, of which there were 5,372 and 37,745 sub-
centres in rural areas in 1977. The doctor/population ratio,
which was i ; 5,150 in 1968, improved to i : 2,915 in 1976.
Various national health programmes exist to combat
leprosy, malaria and tuberculosis; smallpox was declared
eradicated in 1977. The family planning programme was
launched in 1952 and under the sixth Five-Year Plan has
been allocated Rs. io,ooom. The emphasis now is on
advice and education through Family Welfare Centres.
Education
Education is primarily the responsibility of the indi-
vidual State Governments. Elementary education to the
age of 14 is theoretically compulsory in all States except
Nagaland and Himachal Pradesh. Lower primary educa-
tion for the age group 6-1 1 is free in all the States. Upper
Introductory Survey
primary education for children aged 11-14 is free in 12
States. In 1978 90 per cent of the 6-ii age group were
enrolled. A new pattern of education, consisting of 10
years’ elementary education, two years at higher secondary
level and three years for the first degree course, was
planned to be introduced in all the States by rgSo. The
Sixth Plan aims for universal free and compulsory educa-
tion to age 14 by 1983. A National Board for Adult Edu-
cation has been set up and in 1978 launched a massive
programme to combat illiteracy. At the 1981 census only
36.17 per cent of the population were literate. In igSi
female literacy was only 24.88 per cent and women’s
education, especially in rural areas, has made few advances.
Tourism
The tourist attractions of India include its scenery, its
forts, palaces and temples and its rich variety of wild life.
Tourist infrastructure has recently been expanded by the
provision of more luxury hotels and means of transport. In
1980 there were 800,150 foreign visitors to India.
Public Holidays
The public holidays observed in India vary locally. The
dates given below apply to Delhi. As religious feasts
depend on astronomical observ'ations, holidays are usually
declared at the beginning of the year in which they are to
fall. It is not possible, therefore, to indicate more than the
month in which some of the following holidays will fall.
1982 : June 23rd (Rath Yatra), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr,
end of Ramadan), August 12th (Janmashtami), August
15th (Independence Day), September ist (Onara), Sep-
tember 24th-26th (Durga Puja-Dussehra), September
28th (Id-uz-Zuha), October 2nd (Mahatma Gandhi's
Birthday), October i6th (Diwali), October 28th (Mu-
harram), November ist (Guru Nanak Jayanti), December
25th-26th (Christmas).
, 1983 : January (Pongal), January 26th (Republic Day),
February (Maha Shivratri), March (Holi), April (Ram
Navami, Mahabir Jayanti and Good Friday), May (Bud-
dha Purnima).
Weights and Measures
The metric system has been introduced although both
imperial and traditional Indian weights and measures
continue in use:
I tola= 11.66 grammes
I seer=933.i grammes
I maund=37.32 kg.
I lakh= (1,00,000) =100,000
I crore= (1,00,00,000) = 10,000,000
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 paisa=i Indian rupee.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling =17.65 rupees;
U.S. $1=9.81 rupees.
478
INDIA
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION*
Statistical Survey
1
1 Population (Census Results)
Density
(per
sq. km.)
..\.REA
1
March ist, 1961
April 1st, 1971
March ist, 1981 11
Males
Females
Total
1981
3,287,782 sq. km.f
439,234,771 +
548.159,652 §
353.502,987
330.494,525
683,997.512
208
* Including Sikldm (incorporated into India on April 26th, 1975) and tlie Indian-held part of Jammu and Kashmir,
t 1,269,420 sq. miles
+ Including an estimate of 626,667 the former Portuguese territories of Goa, Daman and Diu, incorporated into India
in December 1961.
§ Excluding adjustment for underenumeration, estimated at r.67 per cent.
]| Including estimates for Assam.
STATES AND TERRITORIES
Area
( sq. km.)
Capitals
Hyderabad .
276,814
Dispur
78,523
Patna ....
173.876
Gandhinagar
195.984
Chandigarh! .
44/222
Simla ....
55,673
Srinagar
222,236
Bangalore
191.773
Trivandrum .
38,864
Bhopal
442,841
Mumbai (Bombay)
307,762
Imphal
22,356
Shillong
22,489
Kohima
16,527
Bhubaneswar
155,782
Chandigarh! -
50,362
Jaipur . . - •
342,214
Gangtok
7.299
Madras
130,069
Agartala
10,477
Lucknow
294,413
Calcutta
87,853
Capitals
Port Blair .
8,293
Itanagar
83,578
Chandigarh .
114
Silvassa
491
Delhi . . - •
1.485
Panaji . - • ■
3,813
Kavaratti
Aizawl
21,087
Pondicherry
480
Population
April 1971 March 1981
States
Andhra Pradesh
Assam .
Bihar .
Gujarat .
Haryana
Himachal Pradesh
Jammu and Kashmir
Karnataka
Kerala .
Madhya Pradesh
Maharashtra
Manipur
Meghalaya
Nagaland
Orissa .
Punjab .
Rajasthan
Sikkim .
Tamil Nadu
Tripura .
Uttar Pradesh
West Bengal .
Territories
A ndaman and Nicobar
Islands
Arunachal Pradesh .
Chandigarh .
Dadra and Nagar Haveli
Delhi .
Goa, Daman and Diu
Lakshadweep .
Mizoram
Pondicherry .
43,502,708
14.625,152
56.353.369
26,697,475
10,036,808
3.460,434
4,616,632
29,299,014
21.347.375
41,654,119
50,412,235
1.072.753
1,011,699
516,449
21,944,615
13.551.060
25.765.806
209,843
41,199,168
1.556,342
88,341,144
44,312,011
115,133
467.511
257.251
74.170
4,065,698
857.771
31.810
332,390
471,707
53.592,605
19,902,826!
69,823,154
33,960,905
12,850,902
4,237,569
5,954.010
37,043,451
25,403.217
52,138,467
62,715,300
1,411,375
1.328,343
773.281
26,272,054
16,669,755
34,108,292
314,999
48,297,456
2,047,351
110,885,874
54.485,560
188,254
628,050
450,061
103,677
6,196,414
1,082,117
40,237
487.774
604,182
sq. km. IS owupict,* - -
^Tchanmg“& a separate Union Territory, not within Haryana or Punjab,
t Estimate.
/ r TOTI and 1981 Data AsialPacific 1979, and the Registrar General, India.
Sources: Ceitsus of India, 1971 ana 190J, >
INDIA
Statistical Survev
PRINCIPAL TOAVNS
(population at 1981 census*)
Greater Bombay .
- 8,227,332
A'aranasi (Banaras)
704.772
Meerut
417,288
Delhi . ' .
. 4,865,077
Coimbatore
700.923
Jalandhar .
405.709
Calcutta
. 3.291.655
Bhopal
672.329
Kozhikode (Calicut)
394.440
Aladras
. 3,266,034
Jabalpur (Jubbulpore) .
614.S79
Bareilly
375.124
Bangalore .
■ 2,482,507
-Allahabad .
609.232
-Ajmer
374.350
Hyderabad
. 2,142.087
Ludhiana .
606,250
Chandigarh
371.992
-Ahmedabad
. 2.024,917
Visakhapatnam .
55S.117
Guntur
367.219
Kanpur (Cawmpore)
- 1.531.345
Gwalior
542.924
Salem
361.177
Nagpur
- 1.215,425
Hubli-Dharwar .
526,493
Tiruchirapalli
360,919
Pune (Poona)
1.202.848
Cochin
513.0S1
Kota ,
346.92S
Jaipur (Jej-pore) .
966,677
Sholapur
510.707
Kolhapur .
340.306
Lucknow
895.947
Trivandrum
499,168
Raipur
33S.973
Indore
S27.071
Jodhpur
493.609
Warangal .
336.018
Madurai
817.562
Ranchi
487.485
Moradabad
332.663
Surat
776,004
Jamshedpur
457.440
-Aligarh
319.981
Patna
773.720
Vijaywada (Vijayavada)
453.414
Bhilai Nagar
319.428
HowTah
742.298
Rajkot
444.156
Thane
309.271
Vadodara (Baroda)
-Agra
733.656
723.676
M}'sore
439.185
Durgapur .
305.838
* Figures refer to the city proper in each case. For urban agglomerations, the following populations were recorded: Calcutta
9,165,650: Greater Bombay 8.227,332; Delhi 5,713.581; Madras 4,276.635: Bangalore 2,913,537: Hyderabad 2,528,198;
-Aimedabad 2,515,195; Kanpur 1,688.242; Pune 1,685,300; Nagpur 1,297,977; Lucknow 1,006,538; Jaipur 1,004,669;
Coimbatore 155; Patna 926,102; Surat 912,568; Madurai 904,362; Indore 827,071; Varanasi 793.542: 77 °. 352 :
Jabalpur 757,726, Vadodara 744,043; Cochin 685,686; Dhanbad 676,736; Bhopal 672,329: Jamshedpur 669,984; Ulhasnagar
648,149; -Allahabad 642.420; Tiruchirapalli 607.815; Ludhiana 606.250; Visakhapatnam 594,259; .Amritsar 589,229; Gwalior
559,776; Kozhikode 546,060; A'ijaj^rada 544,958; Meerut 538.461; Hubli-Dharwar 526,493; Trivandrum 519,766; Salem
515. 021; Solapur 514,461; Ranchi 500,593.
BIRTH AND DEATH RATES
j Birth
1 Rate
( per 1,000)
Death
Rate
( per 1,000)
Life
Expectancy
AT Birth
( years)
1961-71
41.2
19.2
45.6
1971-75
36.6
15.2
49-5
1977 ■
33-0
14.7
n.a.
1978 .
33-3
14.2
n.a.
1978 / 79 : Birth rate 33.0 per 1,000.
Source: Registrar General, India.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(1971 census)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mining and quarrying .....
Manufacturing (incl. repair services) .
Electricity, gas and water supply
Construction .......
Trade, restaurants and hotels ....
Transport, storage and communications
Finance, insurance, property and business services
Community, social and personal services (excl.
repair services) ......
i° 4 .I 75.289
798,755
14,872,986
525.193
2,015,272
8,310,820
4,256,865
1.173.417
13.017,472
25,882,808
124,066
2,195.972
9,511
203,829
520,629
146,114
35,765
2,220,243
130,058,097
922,821
17,068,958
534.704
2,219,101
8,831,449
4,402,979
1,209,182
15,237.715
Totae ......
149,146,069
31,338,937
180,485,006
* Figures exclude persons who were unemployed or seeking work for the first time.
480
INDIA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(FAO estimates, 'ooo hectares)
1978/79
Arable land .....
164,922
Land under permanent crops
3 . 9 TI
Permanent meadows and pastures
12,159
Forests and woodland.
67,442
Other land .....
80,344
Inland waters .....
Total ....
328,778
Source: Directorate of Economics and Statistics,
Ministry of Agriculture.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(July ist to June 30th)
Area (’000 hectares)
Production (’ooo metric tons)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Rice (milled)
Sorghum (Jowar) .
Cat-tail millet (Bajra) .
Maite .....
Finger millet (Ragi)
Small millets
Wheat ....
Barley ....
Total cereals
Chick-peas (Gram)
Pigeon peas (Tur)
Dry beans, dry peas, lentils
other pulses
Total food grains
Groundnuts . . . •
Sesame seed
Rapeseed and mustard .
Linseed . . • •
Castor beans
Total oil seeds .
Cotton (lint)
Jute . . . . •
Kenaf (Mesta)
Tea (made) . . • ■
Sugar cane; production gur .
production cane .
Tobacco (leaves) .
Potatoes . • • •
Chillies (dry)
and
■
40,482
16,146
11.393
5.760
2,705
4.397
22,641
1,828
105,352
7,708
2,635
13.314
129,009
7.433
2,389
3,544
2,091
447
15.904
8,119
884
380
369
^ 3,088
409
807
826
39,414
16,674
10,579
5.720
2,615
4.002
22,172
1.771
102,947
6.985
2,731
12,543
125,206
7,238
2.384
3,475
1,640
438
15,175
8,078
834
383
n.a.
2,610
425
693
826
39.773
15,610
11,630
5,983
2,341
3.895
22,104
1,821
103,157
6,720
2,811
13,102
125,790
n.a,
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
942
358
n.a.
2,648
428
n.a.
n.a.
53.774
11.436
5,566
6.199
3.200
1,894
35.508
2,142
119,719
5.739
1,887
4.557
131,902
6,208
514
1,860
535
230
9.347
7.958*
6 , 47 ot
i, 863 t
571
15.734
151,655
454
10,133
566
42,330
11,648
3,948
5,603
2,721
1.425
31,830
1,624
101,129
3,356
1,757
3.458
109,700
5,772
371
1,433
269
233
8,078
7,698*
6,0727
1,890!
n.a.
13,091
128,833
439
8,306
511
53,231
10,504
5,418
6,804
2,465
1,578
36,460
2,242
118,702
4.652
2.015
4.498
129,867
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a,
n.a.
n.a.
6 . 5 i 5 t
i,68ot
n.a.
15,402
150,522
456
n.a.
n.a.
» Production in '000 bales of 170 kg. each.
Source: Directorate of Economics
t Production in ’000 bales of 180 kg. each,
and Statistics. Ministry of Agriculture.
16
481
tNDIA
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo head)
Statistical Survey
—
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
181,992
181,849
182,500
Sheep
40,700
41,000
41,300
Goats
70.580
71,000
71.650
Pigs
9,410
9,900
10,000
Horses
771
760
760
Asses
1,000
1,000
1,000
Mules
125
125
128
Bufialoes
60,698
60,651
61,300
Camels .
1.150
1,150
1,150
Poultry .
144,000
145,000
146,000
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal ....
70
71
72
74
Buffalo meat . . . _•
119
120
120
123
Mutton and lamb
118
119
120
122
Goats’ meat ....
275
277
278
280
Pig meat .....
63
66
67
70
Poultry meat ....
104
106
107
109
Cows' milk .....
n.a.
12.180*
12,600*
13,000
Buffaloes’ milk ....
14.500
15,950*
16,500*
17,000
Goats’ milk ....
n.a.
870*
900*
930
Butter and ghee
570
570
581
588
Hen eggs .....
85
86
87
88
Wool; greasy ....
34 - 0 *
34 - 5 *
35 - 0 *
36
clean ....
22.0
22.4
22.7
23-4
Cattle and buffalo hides (fresh)
766.0
771.0
771.0
790.0
Sheep skins (fresh)
35-6
35-8
36.4
36-7
Goat skins (fresh)
70.2
70.9
71-3
72.0
* Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
j Broadleaved
(hard wood)
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs
and logs for sleepers .
Pitprops (mine timber) .
Pulpwood .
Other industrial wood .
1,710
152
64
1.973
145
66
1.973
145
68
6.413
1.250
1,213
2.513
7.395
1,250
1.274
2.577
7.395
1.250
1.274
2,642
8,123
1,250
1,263
2,577
9.368
1,250
1,208
2,643
9,368
1,250
1,208
2,710
Total Industrial
Wood
Fuel wood .
1,926
5.500*
2,184
6,000*
2 ,iS 6
6,500*
11.287
177.389
12,285
181.509
12.350
185,712
13,213
X9X.679
14,469
196,509
14,536
201,416
Total . . . |
7.426
8,184
8,686
188.676
193.794
204,892
210,978
* Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
482
INDIA
Statistical Survey
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres)
i
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous sawnwood (incl. boxboards)* . . !
Broadleaved sawnwood (incl. boxboards)* .
800
2,200
850
2,400 1
900
2,500
950
2,600
1,000
3,000
1,050
3.500
Railway sleepers ......
3,000
132
3.250
120
3.400
I6I
3.550
124*
4,000
220
4.550
220*
'Tota.i. ......
3.132
3.370
3.561
3.674
4,220
4.770
1
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Indian Ocean:
Bombay-duck . . . • •
Marine catfishes . . • • •
Ponyfishes (Slipmouths)
Croakers and drums . . . •
Indian oil-sardine (sardinella)
Hairtails and cutlass fishes
Indian mackerel • • _ •
Other marine fishes (inch unspecified)
*
110.2
73-5
45.4
110.6
245-7
47.6
40.6
548.6
134-1
45 - 3
31-9
91-9
261.3
74-2
46- 9
479.2
140.5
38.4
44-0
119-5
232.4
43.0
76.4
500.5
118.4
46.0
29.6
109.2
237-8
77.0
102.0
562.6
121.6
47.1
34-2
127.9
274.4
72.2
86.2
516.2
116.2
61.1
34-5
125.1
212.4
75-6
58.4
588.4
Total Sea Fish .
Shrimps and prawns
Other marine animals .
1,222.2
246.2
13-7
1,164.8
197.8
12. 1
1 , 194-7
232.7
21.0
1,282.6
186.7
20.4
1.279.8
183.2
28.9
1.271-7
244-5
31.9
Total Sea Catch
1,482.1
1 . 374-7
1,448.4
1.489.7
1,491.9
1.548.1
Inland waters:
Freshwater fishes .
783.8
799.2
863.4
816.4
847.6
875.3
Total Catch
2,265.9
2,173-9
2,311-9
2,306. 1
2.339.5
2,423.4
* Provisional.
Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Irrigation, Government of India.
483
INDIA
MINING
StaiisticdSum<j .9
— - ■
1977
1978
1979
H
Coal .......
*000 metric tons
100,358
101.34°
103,364
109,102
Lignite ......
»* #» *»
3.632
3,613
3.264
4.519
Iron oref ......
»»
26,759
24,776
25,066
25,742
^Manganese oref .....
f» #» »»
677
598
659
619
Bauxite ......
»* .» »»
1. 519
1,663
r.952
1.775
Chalk (Fireclay) .....
*f •*
720
733
789
737
Kaolin (China clay) ....
*» »» •»
399
418
495
452
Dolomite ......
2,193
2,003
2 ,r 57
2,0lS
Gypsum ......
n >» t*
778
888
877
863
Limestone ......
»» »» »»
30,380
30,915
31,317
29,211
Crude petroleum .....
tt tt »*
10,185
11,271
12,841
9,397
Saltt
»> >» >*
5.328
6,696
7.032
8,004
Chromium ......
•1 l« •*
253
266
310
321
Phosphorite ......
$t tt tt
706
760
66r
523
Kyanite ......
tt tt tt
42
31
41
49
Magnesite ......
tt tt tt
402
414
396
385
Steatite ......
247
315
352
332
Copper oref .....
metric tons
29,011
26.640
27.717
26,819
Lead concentrates f ....
tt tt
10,914
10,553
12.S05
10,794
Zinc concentrates! ....
tt 0
24.375
24,396
37,028
24,406
Iilica (crude) ......
tt tt
9.352
9,593
9,073
7,930
Gold!
kilogrammes
3,014
3.774
2,637
2,452
Diamonds ......
Carats
18,297
15.953
15.229
14.432
Natural gas§ ......
million cubic metres
1,631
1,731
1,925
1,462
* Provisional.
t Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates.
J Figures refer to sea salt.
§ Figures refer to gas utilized.
Source: Indian Bureau of Mines.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Refined Sugar* .....
Cotton Cloth ......
Jute Manufactures .....
Paper and Paper Board ....
Sulphuric Acid .....
Soda Ash ......
Fertilizers ......
Petroleum Products ....
Cement .......
Pig Iron .......
Finished Steel ......
Aluminium ......
Diesel Engines (stationary)
Sewing Machines .....
Radio Receivers .....
Electric Fans ......
Passenger Cars and Jeeps.
Passenger Buses and Trucks
Motor Cycles and Scooters
Bicycles .......
’000 metric tons
million metres
’000 metric tons
tt tt tt
tt tt tt
tt tt It
It It It
»» tt ,,
fF It tt
tt It tt
metric tons
number
tt
It
tt
ft
tt
tt
It
4.804
6,895
1,159
937
2,017
56S
2,642
22,795
19,171
9,784
6,73s
183,854
136,031
381,600
1,814,370
3,393,200
47,900
36,485
221,165
3,057,900
6,501
7.327
1,173
1,006
2,087
5S1
2,826
24,200
19,626
9,431
6.492
205,386
136,934
244,900
1.937.150
3,011,400
45,634'
48,462
254,735
3,479,900
5,791
7,531
1,150
1,010
2,228
544
3,064
26,347
18,270
8,687
6.156
211,637
143,290
355.073
2,030,483
3,721,000
42,774
58,367
240,501
3.994,145
3.849
8.314
1,385
1,066
989!
603
2,888
23,601
17.803
8,480
5,537
184,509
154,527
345,393
1.918.000
4.102.000
47.533
66,016
301,671
3,892.70°
• Figures relate to crop year {beginning November) and are in respect of cane sugar only,
t January'- June.
Source: Ministry of Industry, Government of India.
484
INDIA
StatisHcal Survey
FINANCE
100 paisa (singular, paise) =i Indian rupee.
Coins; i, 2, 3, 5, 10, 20, 25 and 50 paisa; i, 10 and 50 rupees.
Notes; 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 rupees.
Exchange rates (December 1981); lx sterling= 17.65 rupees; U.S. $1=9.18 rupees;
100 Indian rupees=;f5. 67=810. 90.
Note: Betiveen September 1949 and June 1966 the Indian rupee had a par value of 21 U.S. cents (U.S. $1=4.7619 rupees) .
From June 1966 to December 1971 the exchange rate was $1=7.50 rupees (1 nipee= 13.33 U.S. cents). In terms of sterling
the rate between November 1967 and August 1971 was /i = 18.00 rupees. In December 1971 a new central exchange rate of
;Ji = 18.9677 rupe^ was established. Until the "floating" of the pound in June 1972 this was equivalent to a rate of U.S. $1 =
7.279 rupees. Until September 1975 the Indian authorities maintained the exchange rate against sterling, thus allowing the
rupee to "float” in relation to other currencies. Since September 1975 the rupee has been pegged to a "basket" of currencies
of India's principal trading partners. The average market rates (rupees per U.S. dollar) were; 7.594 in 1972; 7.742 in 1973;
8.102 in 1974; 8.376 in ;£975; 8.960 in 1976: 8.739 in 1977; 8.193 in 1978; 8.126 in 1979; 7.863 in 1980.
Revenue
Tax revenue:
Customs .
Union excise duties .
Corporation tax .
Income tax
Estate duty
Wealth taxes
Interest tax
Gift tax .
Hotel receipts .
Others
Gross tax revenue
Less states’ share
Net tax revenue
Non-tax revenue :
Interest receipts
Dividends and profits .
Others
Total non-tax revenue
Total .
BUDGET
( mill ion rupees, April 1st to March 31st)
1980/81*
1981/82
33.500.0
38,327.0
63.633 -4
71,169.0
15,500.0
16,900.0
14,300.0
14,440.0
145.0
150.0
650.0
660.0
950.0
2,000.0
62.5
62.5
10. 0
100.0
2 . 579-0
2,871.1
131.329.9
146,679.6
37,917.9
41,307-1
93.412.0
105,372-5
18 , 573-8
22,096.0
2,941-9
3,189.8
14,010.7
12,613.4
35.526.4
37,899.2
128,938.4
143.271-7
Expenditure
1980/81*
1981/82
General services:
Organs of states
1,015-3
1,032.4
Fiscal services .
3,295-5
3,166.9
Interest payments
26,653.9
31,238.0
Administrative services
5.644-1
8,121 .7
Pensions and miscellaneous
services ....
2,170 .7
2 , 354-0
Defence (net)
35,005.3
37,940.6
Total general services
73,784-8
83,853.6
Social and community services .
9,024.7
10,728.3
Economic services:
General economic services .
5,696.2
5.895,6
Agriculture and allied ser*
vices ....
8,576.7
10,584.5
Industry and mining .
5.517-3
8,257-5
Water and power develop-
ment ....
1 , 593-0
2,083.7
Transport and communica-
tions ....
2 , 575-1
2 . 793-9
Total economic services
23,958.3
29,615 .2
Aid and contributions
30.051.3
28,797.5
Total .
136,819.1
152,994-6
• Revised budget.
Source: Government of India, Annual Budget Papers, 1981/82.
485
INDIA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ milli on at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
19S0
Gold
224
204
205
235
262
284
284
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
294
248
220
181
294
489
480
Reserve position in IMF .
—
—
—
—
90
213
420
Foreign exchange ....
733
841
2,572
4.691
6,042
6.731
6.043
Total ....
1.251
1.293
2,997
5.107
6,688
7-717
7.227
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
( milli on rupees, last Friday of the year)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
1980*
Currency with the public
Demand deposits with banks
Other deposits ivith Reserve Bank.
m
61,380
53.760
490
64.430
61.490
600
73.170
77.970
910
84,100
92,710
700
94.540
113.030
1,900
107,960
127,310
3.050
126,290
87.940
2,180
Total liloNEY .
104,940
115.630
126,520
152.050
177.510
209,470
238,320
216,410
• Provisional.
Source: Reserve Bank of India.
COST OF LIVING
(Consumer price index for industrial workers. Baise; 1970=100)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food .....
Fuel and light
Clothing ....
Rent .....
I7I .0
170. I
189.3
113.6
178.5
187.4
198.7
122.7
156.0
195-2
198.7
129-5
171-5
201.2
217.0
I37-I
173-0
215.0
234.0
143-9
181.0
253-3
248.4
150-0
203.0
282.6
271.1
158-3
All Items (inch others) .
165.2
174-5
160.9
174-5
178.8
190.2
212.0
INDIA
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(’ooo million rupees at current prices, year ending March 31st)
National Income and Product
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Compensation of employees ....
Operating surplus* ......
178.18
329-31
213-50
383-87
243-54
380.40
265 . 18
410.79
293-98
469-32
322.94
491.35
Domestic Factor Incomes ....
Consumption of fixed capital ....
507.49
30-23
597-37
35-26
623-94
40-54
675-97
44.64
763-30
49-96
814.29
56.99
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost .
Indirect taxes ......
Less Subsidies ......
337-72
58.76
7.08
632-63
75-15
11.83
664 . 48
88.34
11.20
720.61
99-26
13-93
813.26
106.89
18.02
871,28
128.00
22.24
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Factor income from abroad ....
Less Factor income paid abroad
589.40
0-45
3-70
695-95
o.g 6
3-87
741.62
1. 18
3-73
803.94
1.92
4-27
902.13
2-73
4-94
977.04
> —2.01
Gross National Product ....
Less Consumption of fixed capital
586.15
30-23
693.04
35-26
739-07
40.54
803.59
44-64
899.92
49.96
975.03
56.99
National Income in Market Prices
Other current transfers from abroad .
Less Other current transfers paid abroad .
555*92
2.04
0.12
657.78
2.80
0.06
698.53
5-41
0.13
758-95
7.46
0.07
849.96
10,29
0.07
918 .04
} 12.71
National Disposable Income
557-84
660 . 52
703.81
766.34
860.18
930.75
* Including mixed income o£ self employed {'000 million rupees): 260.41 in 1973/74: 297-95 in 1974/75: 284.43 in X975/76:
293.86 in 1976/77; 343.69 in 1977/78: in 1978/79-
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Government final consumption expenditure
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks .-•••■
Gross fixed capital formation . - - ■
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services . - • •
Less Imports of goods and services
Sub-Total
Statistical discrepancy • • • ’ '
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
51,00
428.65
23-23
90.29
61-43
519-05
35-79
109.30
73-51
525-58
31 - 5 °
132.65
82.06
542.62
23,82
153-58
86.67
624-35
12.53
171.87
95.00
673.20
32.11
194-13
593-17
28.30
31-76
725-57
38-35
47-79
763.24
48.12
56.64
802,08
61.39
56.14
895.42
66.36
65.22
994-44
70.68
74.20
589-71
-0.31
716-13
—20.18
754-72
-13.10
807.33
-1.39
990.92
-13.88
5S9-40
696.95
741.62
805.94
902.13
977-04
487
INDIA Statistical Sumy
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(’ooo million rupees at current factor cost)
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/7S
i979/So«
Agriculture and hunting .
258.79
280.29
267.70
277.77
318.36
316.18
320.10
Forestry' and logging
5.16
5.62
6.40
7-35
8.26
10,00
12.65
Fishing ......
3-93
4-54
5-67
6.50
6.71
8.01
8.13
Mining and quairving
4.87
6-95
8.84
10. II
II . 17
12.32
14-77
Manufacturing ....
75.72
98. 58
103-52
115-55
128.78
152.45
175.40
Electricit5', gas and water.
5-25
6-75
S.35
10-75
12.21
15.02
16.64
Construction .....
24.05
26.37
32.94
45.34
48 -94
49.19
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
60.25
Si. 05
91.65
95-42
109-74
118.31
160.06
Transport, storage and communications
24.90
31-34
35-24
41-43
45-27
49.70
57.22
Banking and insurance .
II .01
13-79
17.77
21 .04
23-25
25-73
28.36
Real estate and business sermces
19.09
21.44
23-41
26.20
28 . 76
31-78
35-09
Public administration and defence
22.21
28.56
32.37
34-53
36.94
40.66
46.11
Other services ....
22.49
27-35
30.62
34.61
38.47
42.18
46.79
Total
537-72
632.63
664 . 48
720.61
813.26
871.28
970-51
* Provisional.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ mUlion)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
3.636
4,666
5,410
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
—4,261
-4.954
-4,624
Trade Balance ....
—625
-288
786
932
-883
Exports of services ....
632
973
1,230
1,592
1,996
Imports of services ....
— 1,123
-1.441
—1.496
-1.712
-2,051
Balance of Goods and Services
—1,116
-756
540
812
-938
Private unrequited transfers (net) .
222
414
633
927
1,148
Government unrequited transfers (net)
2 »IOO
195
393
365
449
Current Balance ....
—147
mmm
2,104
659
Long-term capital (net) ....
931
645
688
Short-term capital (net) ....
17
— 100
—221
127
Net errors and omissions
— 2S6
-445
—287
—120
411
Total (net monetary movements)
-17
356
2,212
2,408
1,885
Valuation changes (net) ....
-53
—69
-28
131
425
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
8
12
9
Changes in Reserves
-70
287
2,192
2,551
2.319
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million rupees, April ist to March 31st)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80*
igSo/Sit
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
52,648
40,259
50,738
51,291
60,202
53.975
68,106
57,080
90,217
63,886
117,833
65.784
• Revised. -J Provisional.
Source; Ministry of Commerce, Government of India.
INDIA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million rupees)
Imports
1978/79
1979/80
Wheat
661
843
Milk and cream
406
528
Raw cotton ....
264
I
Fruits and nuts (excl, cashew nuts)
418
302
Synthetic and regenerated fibres .
1,976
1,082
Crude rubber (inch synthetic and
reclaimed) ....
297
514
Crude fertilizers
403
597
Sulphur and unroasted iron
pyrites ....
371
845
Manufactured fertilizers
3.707
3,712
Metalliferous ores and metal scrap
677
908
Minerals fuels, lubricants, etc. .
16,869
33.318
Edible vegetable oil .
5,371
4,298
Organic chemicals .
1,388
1.975
Inorganic chemicals .
921
1.173
Artificial resins, plastic mater-
ials, etc. ....
700
951
Medicinal and pharmaceutical .
products ....
792
740
Paper, paperboard and manu-
factures ....
1,047
1,553
Pulp and waste paper
417
303
Pearls, precious and semi-precious
stones .....
4,668
3.474
Iron and steel ....
4,625
8,342
Non-ferrous metals .
2,455
3.363
Non-electrical machinery .
7.575
7,899
Electrical machinery, apparatus,
etc. .....
2,057
2,414
Transport equipment
2,967
3,365
Professional, scientific and con-
trolling instruments, photo-
graphic and optical goods,
watches and clocks
1,186
1.553
Totai. (inch others)
68,io6
90,217
Source; Ministry of
Exports
1978/79
1979/80
Fish, crustaceans, molluscs and
preparations thereof
2,214
2.494
Meat and meat preparations
332
413
Rice .....
387
1.283
WTieat .....
669
565
Cashew kernels
802
1,181
Sugar and sugar preparations
1,355
1,497
Coffee and coffee substitutes
1,440
1,633
Crude vegetable materials .
1,000
I,IOI
Tea and mate ....
3.405
3.678
Spices .....
1.479
1.494
Oil cakes .....
1,158
1,275
Unmanufactured tobacco, tobac-
co refuse ....
1,107
1,023
Iron ore .....
2,329
2,852 .
Cotton fabrics ....
2,243
2,874
Ready-made garments
4,556
4,990
Jute manufactures .
1,678
3,373 •
Leather and leather manufactures
3,277
4,856
Pearls, precious and semi-precious
stones .....
7,137
5,189
Works of art ....
970
1.151
Metal manufactures (excl. iron
and steel) ....
1,980
2,040
Carpets, hand-made .
1,003
1,398
Iron and steel ....
2,219
1,052
Silver .....
1,035
22
Machinery and transport equip-
ment .....
3.965
4,473
Chemicals and allied products .
1,555
2,084
Total (inch others)
57,080
63,886
Reports for 1980/81.
489
INDIA
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million rupees)
Statistical Sumy
Imports c.i.f.
1978/79
1979/So
Australia ....
920
1,628
Belgium .....
3.565
2,637
Canada .....
2.403
2.265
France .....
2,261
2,077
German Democratic Republic .
309
345
Germany, Federal Republic
6.307
6,446
Hong Kong ....
141
172
Indonesia ....
125
199
Iraq .....
5.S32
9.173
Iran ...
3.525
6,207
Italy
1,213
1.7S9
Japan
5.650
6,094
Korea, Republic
39S
S85
Kuwait .....
1.036
1,655
Malaysia .....
2,412
2,073
Nepal .....
13S
152
Netherlands ....
1.5S5
1.452
Pakistan .....
128
247
Poland .....
436
607
Romania. ....
450
8S2
Singapore ....
S72
1,508
Sweden .....
70S
757
Switzerland ....
1.006
Saudi Arabia ....
1.970
3.631
United .\rab Emirates
1.030
2,088
U.S.A
7.619
9.261
U.S.S.R
4.706
S.243
United Kingdom
5.696
7.0SS
Exports f.o.b.
1978/79
1979/So
.4.ustralia ....
S85
1,012
Bangladesh ....
524
9S0
Belgium .....
2,278
1,610
Canada .....
4S2
625
Egi-pt
595
696
France .....
1,760
1.954
German V, Federal Republic
2,724
3,780
Hong Kong ....
i,oSo
1,028
Indonesia ....
798
527
Iran .....
929
960
Iraq .....
469
590
Italy .....
1,370
2,127
Japan .....
5.919
6,419
Kuwait .....
1,199
1.233
Malaysia. ....
450
526
Nepal .....
577
634
Netherlands ....
1.793
2,202
Poland .....
623
443
Saudi .Arabia ....
1,328
1,556
Singapore ....
7S6
7S2
Sri Lanka ....
8S1
1,019
Switzerland ....
970
1,016
U.S.S.R.
4,114
6,381
United Arab Emirates
1.380
1,308
United Kingdom
5,253
5.063
U.S..A
7,711
8,057
Source: Slinistry of Commerce Reports ior 19S0/81.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(million, year ending Maxch 31st)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/7S
j
197S/79
1979/80
Passengers ....
Passenger-kilometres
Freight (metric tons)
Freight (metric ton-kilometres) .
2 , 947-5
148.534.0
223.8
148.250.0
3,300.5
163,836.2
239-1
156.755-8
3,503 -8
176.635.0
237-3
162.687.1
3,719-0
192.946.0
223-4
154.824.0
3.505
198,642
217.8
155.955-0
Source: Ministry of Railways.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(Motor vehicles in use at IMarch 3rst)
1977
1978
1979
Private cars ....
630,925
676.S88
722,511
Jeeps .....
98,364
105.053
119.414
Taxis .....
79,519
76.891
82.999
Buses and coaches
114,656
119,479
126,671
Goods vehicles
361.396
375.303
411,610
Motor cycles and scooters .
1,235.137
1,431.602
1,678,142
Others . . , • .
448,200
618,977
555.021
Totai.
3.304,283
3.696,368
Source: Transport Wing, Ministry of Shipping and Transport.
490
INDIA
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(Twelve months ending March 31st)
Statistical Survey
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Vessels* (’000 net reg. tons) ;
Entered .....
Cleared .....
Freight! ('°°° metric tons) :
Loaded .....
Unloaded .....
20,261
18.505
31.640
30.633
i
21,222
21.343
36,153
28,989
!
n.a.
n.a.
1
1 3 I »263
26,798
n.a.
n.a.
31.041
29,264
* Excluding minor and intermediate ports. | Including bunkers.
Sources: United Nations. Slatisdcal Yearbook and Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
CIVIL AVIATION
{’000)
1
1977
1978
1979
1980
Kilometres flown
80.100
82,284 1
82,248
84,120
Passenger kilometres .
8,278.932
8.995.344 1
9,720,156
10. 689.472
Freight ton-kilometres
284,184
294.744
304.464
374.532
Mail ton-kilometres .
27.648
28.944
31,260
35.412
Sources: United Nations, Statistical Yearbook and Monthly Bulletin of Statistics,
and Directorate General of Civil Aviation, New Delhi.
T0URISR1
FOREIGN VISITORS
1978
1979
1980
Australia
25.657
23.172
22,294
Canada .
21,128
23.737
23.783
France .
51.053
53.129
58.682
Germany,
Federal Republic .
49.570
51,084
54.736
Italy
27.453
27.413
29,002
Japan
27.383
29.954
30,575
Malaysia
21,982
23.877
26,405
Switzerland
13,012
11.903
13.287
United Kingdom
95.784
101,193
102,483
U.S.A. .
84.551
82,420
78,608
Total (incl. others) .
747.995
747.552
800,150
Source: Ministry of Tourism and Civil Aviation.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1977
1978
1979
Radios
20,096,453
19,611,444
20,723,040
Television sets .
676,615
899,123
1,150,000!
Telephones*
n.a.
1.613,000
2,016,000
Newspapers
14.531
1
15.814
17,168
♦ Figures refer to year ending March 31st.
■f Figures refer to year ending December 31st.
Sources: Ministry of Communications and Registrar of
Newspapers for India, Ministry of Information and
Broadcasting.
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
Institutions
Students
Teachers
Primary: lower
middle
Secondary (High school) . •
Higher secondary (Old course) •
Higher secondary (New pattern) .
478,249
114,720
37.419
3,127
5,044
70,940,386
18,701,230
7,515,640
961,515
1,193.954
1,311,931
835,292
633.642
65,283
160,434
Source: Ministry of Education and Social Welfare.
■ X i r^ntral Statistical Organization, Ministry of Planning, Government of
Source (unless other^vise stated) : Central Statistic g
India.
INDIA
The Constitution
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution of India, adopted by the Constituent
Assembly on November 26th, 1949, was inaugurated on
January 26th, 1950. The Preamble declares that the People
of India solemnly resolve to constitute a Sovereign Demo-
cratic Republic and to secure to all its citizens justice,
liberty, equality and fraternity. There are 397 articles and
9 schedules, which form a comprehensive document.
Union of States. The Union of India comprises 22 states
and 9 Union Territories. There are provisions for the
formation and admission of new states.
The Constitution confers citizenship on a threefold basis
of birth, descent, and residence. Provisions are made for
refugees who have migrated from Pakistan and for persons
of Indian origin residing abroad.
Fundamental Rights and Directive Principles. The rights
of the citizen contained in Part III of the Constitution are
declared fundamental and enforceable in law. "Untouch-
ability” is abolished and its practice in any form is a
punishable offence. The Directive Principles of State
Policy provide a code intended to ensure promotion of
the economic, social and educational welfare of the State
in future legislation.
The President is the head of the Union, exercising all
executive powers on the advice of the Council of Ministers
responsible to Parliament. He is elected by an electoral
college consisting of elected members of both Houses of
Parliament and the Legislatures of the States. The Presi-
dent holds office for a term of five years and is eligible for
re-election. He may be impeached for violation of the Con-
stitution. The Vice-President is the ex officio Chairman of
the Rajya Sabha and is elected b)' a joint sitting of both
Houses of Parliament.
The Parliament of the Union consists of the President
and two Houses: the Rajya Sabha (Council of States) and
the Lok Sabha (House of the People). The Rajya Sabha
consists of 244 members, of whom 8 are nominated by the
President. One-third of its members retire every two
years. Elections are indirect, each state's legislative
quota being elected by the members of the state’s legis-
lative assembly. The Lok Sahba consists of 544 members
elected by adult franchise: not more than 17 represent
the Union Territories. It may also include a number of
members nominated by the President.
Government of the States. The governmental machinery
of states closely resembles that of the Union. Each of these
states has a governor at its head appointed by the Presi-
dent for a term of five years to exercise executive power on
the advice of a Council of Ministers. The state’s legislatures
consist of the Governor and either one house (legislative
assembly) or two houses (legislative assembly and legisla-
tive council). The term of the assembly is five years,
but the council is not subject to dissolution.
Language. The Constitution provides that the official
language of the Union shall be Hindi. (The English lan-
guage will continue to be an associate language for many
official purposes.)
Legislation— Federal System. The Constitution provides
that bUls, other than money bills, can be introduced in
either House. To become law, they must be passed by both
Houses and receive the assent of the President. In finan-
cial affairs, the authority of the Lower House is final. The
various subjects of legislation are enumerated on three lists
in the seventh schedule of the Constitution: the Union
List, containing nearly 100 entries, including external
affairs, defence, communications, and atomic energy; the
State List, containing 65 entries, including local govern-
ment, police, public health, education; and the Concnnent
List, with over 40 entries, including criminal law, marriage
and divorce, labour welfare. The Constitution vests residu-
ary authority in the Centre. All matters not enumerated
in the Concurrent or State Lists will be deemed to be
included in the Union List, and in the event of conflict
between Union and State Law on any subject enumerated
in the Concurrent List the Union Law will prevail. In
time of emergency Parliament may even exercise powers
otherwise exclusively vested in the states. Under Article
356, “If the President on receipt of a report from the
Government of a state or otherwise is satisfied that a
situation has arisen in which the Government of the state
cannot be carried on in accordance rvith the provisions of
this Constitution, the President may by Proclamation:
(a) assume to himself all or any of the functions of the
Government of the state and all or any of the powers of
the Governor or any body or authority in the state other
than the Legislature of the state; (b) declare that the
powers of the Legislature of the state shall be exercisable
by or under the authority of Parliament; (c) make such
incidental provisions as appear to the President to be
necessary”: provided that none of the powers of a High
Court be assumed by the President or suspended in any
way. Unless such a Proclamation is approved bj' both
Houses of Parliament, it ceases to operate after two
months. A Proclamation so approved ceases to operate
after six months, unless renewed by Parliament. Its re-
newal cannot be extended beyond a total period of three
years. An independent judiciary exists to define and in-
terpret the Constitution and to resolve constitutional dis-
putes arising between states, or between a state and the
Government of India.
Other Provisions of the Constitution deal with the ad-
ministration of tribal areas, relations between the Union
and states, inter-state trade and finance.
Amendments. The Constitution is flexible in charac^r,
and a simple process of amendment has been adopted. For
amendment of provisions concerning the Supreme Courts
and the High Courts, the distribution of legislative powers
between the Union and the states, the representation of
the states in Parliament, etc., the amendment must be
passed by both Houses of Parliament and must further be
ratified by the legislatures of not less than half the states.
In other cases no reference to the state legislatures is
necessarj\
Numerous amendments were adopted in August i 975 >
following the declaration of a state of emergency in
The Constitution (39th Amendment) Bill laid down tha
the President’s reasons for proclaiming an emergency may
not be challenged in any court. Under the Constitution
(40th Amendment) Bill, 38 existing laws may not be chal-
lenged before any court on the ground of violation of funda-
mental rights. Thus detainees under the Maintenance 0
Internal Security Act could not be told the grounds
detention and were forbidden bail and any claim to liberty
through natural or common law. The Constitution (41s
Amendment) Bill provided that the President, Prime
Minister and state Governors should be immune horn
criminal prosecution for life and from civil prosecution
during their term of office.
In November 1976 a 5g-clause Constitution
Amendment) Bill was approved by Parliament and cam
into force in January 1977. Some of the provisions 0
the Bill are that the Indian Democratic Republic sna
be named a "Democratic Secular and Socialist Repub ic ,
492
INDIA
that the President “shall act in accordance with” the
advice given to him by the Prime Minister and Cabinet,
and, acting at the Prime Minister’s direction, shall be
empowered for two years to amend the Constitution by
executive order, in any way beneficial to the enforcement
of the whole; that the term of the Lok Sabha and of the
State Assemblies shall be extended from five to six years;
that there shall be no limitation on the constituent power
of Parliament to amend the Constitution, and that India's
Supreme Court shall be barred from hearing petitions
challenging Constitutional amendments; that strikes shall
be forbidden in the public services and the Union Govern-
ment have the power to deploy police or other forces
under its own superintendence and control in any state.
Directive Principles are given precedence over Funda-
mental Rights: ten basic duties of citizens are listed,
including the duty to "defend the country and render
national service when called upon to do so".
The J anata Party Government, which came into power
in March 1977. promised to amend the Constitution during
the year, so as to "restore the balance between the people
and Parliament, Parliament and the judiciary, the judi-
ciary and the executive, the states and the centre, and the
citizen and the Government that the founding fathers of
the Constitution had worked out”. The Constitution (43rd
Amendment) Bill, passed by Parliament in December 1977,
the Constitution (44th Amendment) Bill, passed by
Parliament in December 1977 and later redesignated the
43rd Amendment, and the Constitution (45th Amendment)
Bill, passed by Parliament in December 1978 and later
The Constitution, The Government
redesignated the 44th Amendment, reversed most of the
changes enacted by the Constitution (42nd Amendment)
Bill. The 44th Amendment is particularly detailed on
emergency provisions; An emergency may not be pro-
claimed unless “the security of India or any part of its
territory was threatened by war or external aggression
or by armed rebellion.” Its introduction must be approved
by a two-thirds majority of Parliament within a month,
and after six months the emergency may be continued
only with the approval of Parliament. Among the pro-
visions left unchanged after these Bills were a section sub-
ordinating Fundamental Rights to Directive Principles
and a clause empowering the central Government to
deploy armed forces under its control in any state without
the state government’s consent. In May 1980 the Indian
Supreme Court repealed sections 4 and 55 of the 4znd
Amendment Act, thus curtailing Parliament’s power to
enforce directive principles and to amend the Constitution.
The death penalty was declared constitutionally valid.
The Panchayaf Raj scheme is designed to decentralize
the powers of the Union and state Governments. This
scheme is based on the Panchayat {Village Council) and
the Gram Sabha (Village Parliament) and envisages the
gradual transference of local government from state to
local authority. Revenue and internal security will remain
state responsibilities at present. By 1978 the scheme had
been introduced in all the states except Meghalaya,
Nagaland and 23 out of 31 districts in Bihar. The Panchayat
existed in all the Union Territories except Lakshadweep,
Mizoram and Pondicherry.
THE GOVERNMENT
President: Neelam Sakjiva Reddy (sworn in July 25th, 1977).
Vice-President: Mohammad Hidayatullah.
THE COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Atomic Energy, Science and
Technology and Space: Indira Gandhi.
Minister of Defence: Ramaswami Venkataraman.
Minister of Home Affairs: Giani Zail Singh.
Minister of Finance: Pranab Kumar Mukherjee.
Minister of External Affairs: P- V. Narsimha Rao.
Minister of Railways: P. C. Sethi.
Minister of Planning: S. Rao B. Chav an.
Minister of Energy: A. B. A. Ghani Khan Chaudhuri.
Minister of Health and Family Welfare: B. Shankaranand.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: V. P. Sathe.
Minister of Communications: C. M. Stephen.
Minister of Law, Justice and Company Affairs; Jagannath
Kaushal.
Minister of Shipping and Transport: Virendra Paxil.
Minister of Agriculture and Rural Reconstruction: Rao
Birendra Singh.
Minister of Tourism and Civil Aviation: A. P. Sharma.
Minister of Industry, Steel and Mines: Narain Dutt
Tiwari.
Minister of Parliamentary Affairs, Works and Housing:
Bhisham Narain Singh.
Minister of Petroleum, Chemicals and Fertilizers: P. Shiv
Shankar.
Minister of Irrigation: Kedar Pandey.
There are also twenty-one State Ministers and fifteen
Deputy Ministers.
493
INDIA
LEGISLATURE
parliament
Legislature, State Governments
RAJYA SABHA LOK SABHA
{Council of States) (House of the People)
Chairman: Mohammad Hidayatullah. Speaker: Bal Ram Jakhar.
(December 19S1) (December 19S1)
Party
Seats
Congress (I) ..... .
123
Congress (S) ..... .
15
Janata .......
15
Bharatiya Janata Party ....
14
Communist (CPM-Marxist)
14
Lok Dal .......
13
AU-India Anna Dra\-ida Munnetra Kazhagam
(.ADMK)
9
Communist (CPI) .....
5
Dramda Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK)
4
Akali Dal ......
3
Independents .....
9
Nominated ......
6
Others .......
II
Vacant .......
3
Total .....
244
Party
Seats
Congress (I) ..... .
353
Communist (CPM-Marxist)
35
Lok Dal .......
33
Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK)
16
Bharativa Janata Party ....
15
Janata .......
12
Communist (CPI) .....
12
Democratic Socialist Partv
II
Congress (S) . . . . . .
8
Revolutionan- Socialist Partv . . .
4
Forward Bloc ......
3
Muslim League. .....
3
Independents and others ....
20
Vacant .......
18
Speaker .......
I
Tot.al .....
544
STATE GOVERNMENTS
(December 1981)
ANDHRA PRADESH
(Capital — Hyderabad)
Governor: K. C. Abraham.
Chief Minister: T. Akjaiah (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 295 seats (Congress — I 254, Lok Dal
9, Communist-CPM 8, Janata 7, Communist-CPI 6,
Bharatiya Janata Party 3, Congress — S 3, indepen-
dents and others 4).
Legislative Council: 90 seats.
ASSAM
(Capital — Dispur)
Governor: Prakash Chandra IvIehrotra.
Chief Minister: Keshav Chaxdr.a Gogoi (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 116 seats (Congress — I 41, Janata
27,Communist-CPMii, Communist-CPI 5, Plains Tribal
Council of Assam 4, Assam Janata Party 4. Progressive
Democratic Front 4, Congress — S 3, independents and
others 10, vacant 7).
BIHAR
(Capital — ^Patna)
Governor: Jagannath Kaushal.
Chief Minister: Dr. J.\g.^nnath Mishra (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 325 seats (Congress — I 189. Lok Dal
42, Communist-CPI 23, Bharatiya Janata Party 19,
Congress — S 12, Janata ii, Communist-CPM 6,
independents and others 23).
Legislative Council: 90 seats.
GUJARAT
(Capital — Gandhinagar)
Governor: Mrs. Sharda Mukherjee.
Chief Minister: Justice M. P. Thakkar (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 182 seats (Congress — I 140, Janata
21, Bharatiya Janata Party ii, Lok Dal i. inde-
pendents 9).
HARYANA
(Capital — Chandigarh)
Governor: G. D. Tapase.
Chief Minister: Bhajan Lal (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 90 seats (Congress— I 52, Harj'ana
Janata Secular (Lok Dal) 23, Bharatiya Janata
Party ii, Harj'ana Janata Party 4).
HIMACHAL PRADESH
(Capital — Simla)
Governor: A. N. Banerjee.
Chief Minister: Ram L.al (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 67 seats (Congress — I 34. Bharatiya
Janata Part}’’ 24, Lok Dal i, Janata i, Communist-
CPM I, independents 4, vacant 2).
JAAIMU AND KASHMIR
(Capitals — Srinagar (Summer), Jammu (Winter))
Governor: B. K. Nehru.
Chief Minister: Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah (Jammu
and Kashmir National Conference Party).
Legislative Assembly: 78 seats (National Conference Par^’
50, Congress — I 7, Janata it. Congress — S i, Janata
(S) 2, independents and others 5, vacant 2).
Legislative Council: 36 seats.
KARNATAKA
(Capital — ^Bangalore)
Governor: Govind Narain.
Chief Minister: R. Gundu Rao (Congress — I).
494
INDIA
Legislative Assembly: 224 seats (Congress— I 154, Con-
gress — S 35, Janata 28, independents and others 7).
Legislative Council: 63 seats.
KERALA
(Capital — ^Trivandrum)
Governor: Mrs. Jyoti Venkatachalam.
Chief Minister: K. Karunakaran (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 141 seats (Communist-CPM) 35,
Communist-CPI 17, Congress — 1 17, Congress-S (Antonj'
Group) 16, Indian Union Muslim League 14. Kerala
Congress (Mani Group) 9, Kerala Congress (Joseph
Group) 6. Congress — S 6. All-India Muslim League 5,
Janata 5, Revolutionar)' Socialist Part)' 5, Indepen-
dents and others 6).
MADHYA PRADESH
(Capital — Bhopal)
Governor: Bhagwat Dayal Sharma.
Chief Minister: Arjun Singh (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 320 seats (Congress — I 246, Bhara-
tiya Janata Party 61. Janata 2. Communist-CPI 2,
independents and others 9).
Legislative Council: 90 seats.
MAHARASHTRA
(Capital — Bombay)
Governor: O, P. Mehra.
Chief Minister: Baba Saheb Anantrao Bhonsle (Con-
gress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 288 seats (Congress — I 229, Con-
gress — S 17, Janata 17, Bharatiya Janata Party 14,
People’s and Workers' Party, Communist-CPM,
Communist-CPI, independents and others ii).
Legislative Council: 78 seats.
MANIPUR
(Capital — Imphal)
Governor: S. M. H. Burney.
Chief Minister: Rishang Keishing (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 60 seats (Congress— I 39. People s
Democratic Front and Peoples Legislative Party 21).
MEGHALAYA
(Capital — Shillong)
Governor: Prakash Chandra Mehrotra.
Chief Minister: Capt. Williamson Sangma (All Party HiU
Leaders Conference).
Legislative Assembly; 60 seats (All Party Hill Raders
Conference (Lyngdoh Group) 14, State Hill People s
Democratic Party 14, Congress— I 15. independents
and others 17).
NAGALAND
(Capital — Kohima)
Governor: S. M. H. Burney, .
Chief Minister: J. B. Jasokie (Naga National Democratic
Leg^^^ive Assembly: 60 seats (Naga National Democratic
Party 31, Congress— I 26, others i, vacant 2).
ORISSA
(Capital— Bhubaneswar)
Governor: C. M. Poonacha. ti
Chief Minister; Janaki Ballabh PAXNAm (Congr^s^
Legislative Assembly: 147 seats (Congress „ ' g 2
12, Communist-CPI 4. Janata 3. Congress ,
independents and others 5).
PUNJAB
(Capital— Chandigarh)
Governor: Amid-ud-Din Ahmed Khan.
Chief Minister: Darbara Singh (Congress-
-I)-
495
State Governments
Legislative Assembly: 117 seats (Congress — I 63, Akali 37,
Communist-CPI 9, Communist-CPM 5, independents 2,
Bharatiya Janata Party i).
RAJASTHAN
(Capital — J aipur)
Governor: K. D. Sharma (acting).
Chief Minister; Shiv Charan Mathur (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 200 seats (Congress — I 137, Bhara-
tiya Janata Party 32, Janata 8, Lok Dal 7, Congress — S
3, Communist-CPI i, Communist-CPM i, indepen-
dents and others rr).
SIKKIM
(Capital — Gangtok)
Governor: Homi J. H. Talyarkhan.
Chief Minister: N. S. Bhandari (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly: 32 seats (Congress — I 21, Revo-
lutionarj' Congress 8, others 3).
TAMIL NADU
(Capital — Madras)
Governor: Sadiq All
Chief Minister: M. G. Ramachandran (ADMK).
Legislative Assembly: 235 seats (ADMK 131, DMK 35,
Congress — I 30, Communist-CPM ii, Communist-CPI
10, Gandhi-Kamaraj National Congress 6, Forward
Bloc 3. Janata, independents and others 9).
Legislative Council: 63 seats.
TRIPURA
(Capital — Agartala)
Governor: S. M. H. Burney.
Chief Minister: Nripen Chakrabarty (Communist-
CPiV^.
Legislative Assembly: 60 seats (Communist — CPM 52,
independent i, others 7).
UTTAR PRADESH
(Capital — Ln ckn ow)
Governor: C. P. N. Singh.
Chief Minister: Vishwanata Pratap Singh (Congress — I).
Legislative Assembly; 425 seats (Congress — I 316. Lok Dal
53, Congress — S 13, Bharatiya Janata Party ii,
Janata 5. Communist-CPI 7. independents and others
20).
Legislative Council : 108 seats.
WEST BENGAL
(Capital — Calcutta)
Governor; Bhairab Dutt Pandey.
Chief Minister: Jyoti Basu (Communist-CPM).
Legislative Assembly: 295 seats (Communist-CPM 176.
Janata 20, Communist-CPI 3, Forward Bloc 27,
Revolutionary Socialist Party 20, Congress — I 23,
independents, others or vacant 26).
UNION TERRITORIES
Andaman and Nicobar Islands (Headquarters — Port Blair):
Chief Commissioner: S. M. Krishnatry.
Arunachal Pradesh — (Capital Itanagar): Lieul.-Govemor:
H. S. Dubey.
Chief Minister; Gagong Apang (Congress — I).
Assembly: 30 seats (Congress — I 13, People’s Party of
Arunachal 13. independent 4).
Chandigarh (Headquarters — Chandigarh): Chief Commis-
sioner: J. C. Agrawal.
Dadra and Nagar Haveli (Headquarters — Silvassa):
Administrator: Col. Partap Singh Gill.
Delhi headquarters — Delhi): Lieut.-Governor : S. L.
Khurana.
Metropolitan Council: 56 seats.
INDIA
Goa, Daman and Diu (Capital — Panaji): Lieut. -Governor:
Jagmohak.
Chief Minister: Pratap Singh Pane (Congress — S).
Assembly: 30 seats (Congress 27, Maharashtrawadi
Gomantak Partj' 2, independents i).
Lakshadweep (Headquarters — Kavaratti); Administrator:
V. M. Nair.
Mizoram (Headquarters — Aizawl); Lieut. -Governor: S. H.
Kohli.
State Governments, Political Parlies
Chief Minister: Thenphunga Sailo (People’s Conference
Party) .
Assembly: 33 seats (People’s Conference 22. lilizoram Con-
gress Group 7, People’s Conference (B) 4).
Pondicherry (Capital — Pondicherry): Lieiit.-Governor;
R. N. Haldipur.
Chief Minister: D. Ramachandran (DMK).
Assembly: 30 seats (DIMK 15, Congress — I 10, Janata 3,
others 2).
POLITICAL PARTIES
In 1907 Congress rvas split in two — the Extremists and
the Moderates. In 1969 Congress again split into two
distinct organizations, with Indira Gandhi’s Government
continuing in office while the Indian National Congress
(Organization) became India’s first recognized opposition
party. .\ further split occurred in January 197S, when
Mrs. Gandhi formed a breakaway group. In July 1981 a
Supreme Court ruling confirmed Congress (I) as the official
Congress party.
Indian National Congress (I): 24 Akbar Rd.. New Delhi
iioorr; f. 1978 when Mrs. Gandhi formed a breakaway
group; Pres. Indira Gandhi; Gen. Secs. G. Karuppiah
Moorpanar, Shyam Su.ndar Mohapatra, Dr. Rajendra
Kumari Bajp.al, M. Satyan.ar.ayana Rao, Kalpnath
Rai, Kalpnath Rai, Vas.antdada Patil.
Indian National Congress (S); 3 Raisina Rd., New Delhi
iioooi; f. 18S5, Aims: the well-being and advancement of
the people and the establishment by peaceful means of a
socialist, co-operative Commonwealth based on equality
of opportunity and rights, aiming at world peace; the
provision of basic needs and opportunities for culture; full
emplojTnent; Government control of large-scale industries
and services; co-operative industry- and agriculture; a
neutral foreign policy; Pres. Sharad Pawar.
The five other principal parties are:
Janata Party: 7 Jantar Mantar Rd., New Delhi iioooi;
£. May ist, 1977, by tbe official merger of the Indian
National Congress (Organization), the Bharatiya Lok Dal
(BLD), the Bharatiya Jana Sangh (People’s Party of
India) and the Socialist Party, who had combined as the
Janata Party to fight the general election of March 1977;
Congress for Democracy, a party formed in February 1977
by Jagjivan Ram, merged into the Janata Party in May
1977; aims to achieve by democratic and peaceful means a
socialist society, free from social, political and economic
exploitation of individual by individual and nation by
nation; Leaders Madhd Dandavate (Parliament), Piloo
Mody (Rajya Sabha); Pres. Chandra Shekhar; Gen.
Secs. Ravindra Varma, Ramakrishna Hegde, Syed
Shahabuddin, Dr. Bapu Kaldate, Dr. SarojiniMahishi;
3 million mems.; publ. fanata Bulletin (English and
Hindi) .
Lok Dal: 15 Windsor Place, New Delhi iioooi; f. 1979 by
merger of a splinter group from the Janata Party with a
socialist group and others; advocates secularism, the
primacy of agriculture and small industry; Pres. Charan
Singh; Gen. Sec. Madhu Limaye; 5 million mems.; publ.
Lok Dal Bulletin (fortnightly, English and Hindi).
The Communist Party of India (CPI): Ajoy Bhavan,
Kotla Marg, New Delhi 110002; f. 1925; aims: the estab-
lishment of a socialist society led by the working class, and
ultimately of a communist society; Leaders Indrajit
Gupta, Yogendra Sharma; Sec.-Gen. C. Rajeshwara
Rao; mems.; 466,483 (1981); pubis. New Age (weekly) and
28 Journals.
Communist Party of India (CPM-Marxist) : 14 Ashoka Rd.,
New Delhi iioooi; f. 1964 as pro-Beijing breakaway
group of CPI; the Party declared its independence of
Beijing in 1968 and is managed by a politbureau of ten
members; Leaders Samar Mukherjee, P. Ramamurti;
Gen. Sec. E. IM. Sankaran Namboodiripad; 267.200
mems.; pubis. People’s Democracy (weekly), Lok Lahar
(weekly, Hindi and Urdu) and several language pubis.
Bharatiya Janata Party: n .-Vshok Rd., New Delhi
iioooi; f. 1979; breakaway group from main Janata Party
after the Janata executive agreed to ban dual membership
of Janata and the Rashtriya Swayam Sewak Sangh, an
extremist bod}'; based on right-wing Hindu Jana Sangh
party; Pres. .\tal Behari Vajpayee; Gen. Secs. Lalkrish-
na .■\dv.ani, Sikander Bakht, Yagva Dutt Shar.ma,
Jana Krishna Moorthy.
Akhil Bharat Hindu Mahasabha: Hindu Mahasabha
Bhavan, Mandir Marg, New Delhi iioooi; aims; to
establish a democratic Hindu state; Pres. Vikram Savar-
kar; Gen. Sec. Gopal Godse; mems.: 100,000; publ.
Hindu Sabha Varin (weekly).
All-India Anna Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (ADMK):
160 Lloyds Rd., Madras 600004; f. 1972: splinter group of
the DMK; Leader M. G. Ramachandran.
All India Forward Bloc: 128 North Ave.. New Delhi
iioooi; f. 1940 by Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose; socia-
listic principles, including nationalization of key industrie^
land reform and redistribution; advocates right to work
and full employment, education for all. fixation of prices,
rapid development of \'illages, etc.; Chair. P. D. Paliwal,
Gen. Sec. Chitta Basu.
Communist Bolshevik Party: f. 1978: Leaders K. P- R.
Gopalan, a. V. Erian, Varu Vishwan.
Congress (J): 6 Krishna Menon Marg, New Delhi
noon; f. 1981 as a breakaway group from the main
Congress party; Pres. Jagjivan Ram.
Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK): Arivagam,
Royapuram, Madras 600013; f. 1949: aims at full state
autonomy for Tamil Nadu within the Union, to establish
regional languages as State languages and English as the
official language; Pres. Dr. M. Karunandhi; Gen. Sec. K.
Anbuzhan; mems.: over 1.600,000.
Peasants’ and Workers’ Party of India: Mahatma Phule
Rd.. Naigaum, Bombay 400014; aims to establish a
People’s Democracy, to nationalize all basic industries, to
promote industrialization, and establish a unitary ® . .
with proidncial boundaries drawn on linguistic basis,
Marxist; Gen. Sec. Dajiba Desai; mems.: about 10,000.
Republican Party of India: Azad Maidan, Fort, Bombay
400001, Maharashtra; main aim is to realize the aims an
objects set out in the preamble to the Indian Constitution,
Pres. R. S. Gavai; Gen. Sec. N. H. Kumbhare.
Shiromani Akali dal: Amritsar; Sikh party; campai^s
against Government interference in Sikh affairs and n
^eater power to individual states and allocation of heavy
industry'’ to Amritsar; Pres. Harchand Singh Longowal,
Gen. Secs. Parkash Singh Majithia, Sukhjinde
Singh, Rajinder Singh.
496
INDIA
DiplomaHc Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO INDIA
(E) Embassy.
Afghanistan: B-54, Greater Kailash, Part I. New Delhi
110048 (E); Ambassador: Dr. Mohammad Hassan
Sharq.
Algeria: 13 Sunder Nagar, New Delhi 110003 (E): Ambas-
sador: Bowdjakd U. Raouf.
Argentina: B-8/9 Vasant Vihar, Paschimi Marg, New Delhi
110057 (E) ; Ambassador : Fernando MarIa Fernandez
Escalante.
Australia: No. 1/50-G Shantipath, Chanakyapuri, New
Delhi 110021; High Commissioner: G. N. Upton.
Austria: 18 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Georg Hennig.
Bangladesh: 56 Ring Rd.. Lajpatnagar, New Delhi 110024;
High Commissioner: Abul Ehsan.
Belgium: 7 Golf Links, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador:
J. Hollands van Loocke.
Bhutan: Chandragupta Marg. Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
11002 1 (E); Ambassador: Tashi Tobgyal.
Brazil: 8 Aurangzeb Rd., New Delhi iiooii (E); Ambas-
sador: Roberto Luiz AssuMppAo de Araujo.
Bulgaria: 16/17 Chandragupta Marg, Chanakyapuri, New
Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: Tocho Kiryakov
Tochev.
Burma: Burma House, 3/50-F Nyaya Marg, Chanakya-
puri, New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: U Ko Ko
Lay.
Canada: 7/8 Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021; High Commissioner: John G. Hadwen.
Chile: 1/13 Shantiniketan, New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambas-
sador: TomAs VAsquez-Flores.
China, People’s Republic: 50-D Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri,
New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: Shen Jiang.
Colombia: 82D Malcha Marg, Chanakyapuri New Delhi
110021 (E): Afnbassador: Dr. Nelly Turbay de
Mufioz.
lUba: D-5 South Extension, Part II, New Delhi 1 10049 (E);
Ambassador: Jos£ PiREZ Novoa.
Syprus: 52 Jor Bagh, New Delhi, 1 10003; High Commis-
sioner: Andros A. Nicolaides.
Izechoilovakia: 50-M Niti Marg, Chanakyapuri, New
Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: Pavel Kanka.
}enmark:2 GoU Links, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambas-
sador: Bjorn Harry Olsen.
-eypt: 55-57 Sunder Nagar, New Delhi 110003 (E);
Ambassador: Nabil E. Elaraby.
ithiopia: 7/50-G, Satya Marg, Chana^apuri, New De^i
110021^ (E); Ambassador: Bng.-Gen. Amdemikael
Belachew.
Finland: 25 Golf Links, New Delhi 110003 (E): Ambas-
sador: Risto Hyvarinen. m j.
France: 2 Aurangzeb Rd., New Delhi noon (E); Ambas-
sador: ANDRi; Ross.
Gabon: Paris, France (E).
Rolf Ramisch.
Ghana: A-42 Vasant Marg, Vasant Vihar, New Delhi
H0057; High Commissioner: Silvester Kwada
Ankama.
Greece: 16 Sunaar Nagar, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambas-
sador: Anthony Corantis.
Guyana: F-6/4 Vasant Vihar, New Delhi 110057; High
Commissioner: E. V. Luckhoo.
Hungary: Plot 2, Block No. 50-M, Niti Marg, Chanakya-
puri, New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: JAnos
V kRTES.
Indonesia: 50A Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021 (E);
Ambassador: Vice-Admiral Sjamsul Bahri Tjipto-
SUHARDJO.
Iran: 65 Golf Links, New Delhi 1 10003 (E); Charge
d’affaires: Mohammad Mehdi Akhnou Zadeh,
Iraq: 169-171 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003 (E); y^jnftos-
sadoy: Fedhel Salfij Mohaiaiid ai.-Azza.wi.
Ireland: 13 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador :
Bernard McHugh.
Italy: 13 Golf Links, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador :
Emilio Paolo Bassi.
Japan: Plot Nos. 4 and 5, Block 50G, Shanti Path,
Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador:
Eikichi Kara.
Jordan: 35 Malcha Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021
(E); Ambassador: W. Al-Duahrra.
Kampuchea: C4/4, Paschimi Marg, Vasant Vihar, New
Delhi 110057 (E); Ambassador: Dith Munty.
Kenya: 66 Vasant Marg, Vasant Vihar, New Delhi 110057;
High Commissioner: P. G. Gitonga.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 42/44 Sundar Nagar,
New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador : Ryu Tae-sop.
Korea, Republic: 9 Chandragupta Marg, Chanakyapuri,
New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: Chung-Tai Kim.
Kuwait: 5a Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021
(E); Ambassador: Essa A. Rehman al-Essa.
Laos: 20 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Kithong Vongsay.
Lebanon: 10 Sardar Patel Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021 (E); Ambassador: Rabia Haidar.
Liberia: Tokyo, Japan (E).
Libya: 22 Golf Links, New Delhi 110003; Secretary of
People's Bureau: Mukhtar al-Meshiri (acting).
Malaysia: 50-M Satya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021; High Commissioner : Mon Jamaluddin.
Maldives: New Delhi (E); Ambassador: Mohamed Must-
HAFA Hussain.
Mauritius: 5 Kautilya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021; High Commissioner: Rajmohunsing Jodamar.
Mexico: N-88 Panchshila Park, New Delhi 110017 (E);
Ambassador : Graciela de la Lama.
Mongolia: 34 Golf Links, New Delhi 1 10003 (E); Ambas-
sarfor: BaYARYN JARGALSAIKHAN.
Morocco: 33 Golf Links, New Delhi 1x0003 (E); Charge
d’affaires a.i. : Abdel Khalek Ibn Ibrahim.
Nepal: Barakhamba Rd., New Delhi 1 10001 (E); Ambas-
sador: Vedanand Jha.
Netherlands: 6/50 F, Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New
Delhi 110021 (E); Ambassador: Hendricus Leopold.
497
INDIA
New Zealand: 39 Golf Links, New Delhi 110003; High
Commissioner: B. H. Brooks.
Nigeria: 21 Palam Marg, Vasant Vihar, New Delhi 110057;
High Commissioner: Alhaji Shehu Shag.\ri.
Norway: Kautil}'a Alarg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021
(E); Ambassador: Per Gulowsek.
Oman: 16 Palam Marg, New Delhi 1 10057 (E); Ambas-
sador: Ahmed Hamoud al-IMa-amiry.
Pakistan: 2/50 G, Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021 (E); Ambassador: Abdue Sattar.
Panama: S-260, Greater Kailash, Part II, New Delhi
110048 (E); Ambassador: Irma Rtlter.
Paraguay: Tok}-o, Japan (E).
Peru: 3/5 Shanti Niketan, New Delhi 110021 (E); Ambas-
sador: JUAX Vargas Quintanielabondy.
Philippines: 50-N Nyaya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021 (E); Ambassador: Romeo S. Busuego.
Poland: Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi rroo2l
(E); Ambassador: Ryszard Fij.aekowski.
Portugal: A-24 West End Colony, New Delhi 110021 (E);
Ambassador: J. Pereira Bastos.
Qatar: A-3 West End Colony, New Delhi 110021 (E);
Ambassador: Dr. Hassan aei Hussain ae-Nimah.
Romania: 9 Tees January Marg, New Delhi noon (E):
Ambassador: Dr. Dumitru Nicueescu.
Saudi Arabia: i Ring Road, KUokri, New Delhi 110014
(E): Charge d’affaires: Mohamed A. .al-Ghamdi.
Singapore: B-70, Greater Kailash, Part I, New Delhi
11004S; High Commissioner: Haji Ya'acob bin
Mohamed.
Somalia: B-23, Greater Kailash, Part I, New Delhi
110048 (E); Ambassador: Abdueeahi Eg.ae Noor.
Spain: 12 Mthviraj Rd., New Delhi noon (E); Ambas-
sador: Enrique :M.ahou Stauffer.
Sri Lanka: 27 KautUya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021: High Commissioner: Theodore Braybrooke
Panabokke.
Sudan: 6 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador:
Ibrahim Taha Ayoub.
Sweden: Nyaya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021
(E); Ambassador: Lennart Finnmark.
Switzerland: Nyaya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
1 1002 1 (E); Ambassador: Peter S. Erni.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Syria: 28 Vasant Marg, Vasant Vihar, New Delhi H0057
(E); Ambassador: Abduee.ah ae-Khani.
Tanzania: 27 Golf Links, New Delhi 110003; Higb Com-
missioner: Muhammad Aei Foum.
Thailand: 56-N Nyaya Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021 (E); Ambassador: Sumesr Sirimongkol.
Trinidad and Tobago: 131 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003;
High Commissioner: Nathan Hazee.
Tunisia : 9 Palam Marg, New Delhi 1 10057 (E) ; Ambassador:
Abderraouf Ounaies.
Turkey: N-50, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi H0021 (E);
Ambassador: Aei Hikmet Aep.
Uganda: 19A Rajdoot Marg, New Delhi 110021; High
Commissioner: Gurdiae Singh.
U.S.S.R.: Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021
(E); Ambassador: Yuei Mikhayeovtch Vorontsov.
United Arab Emirates: A-7 West End, New Delhi 110021
(E): Ambassador: Abdul Aziz bin Nasser al-Oweis.
UniUd Kingdom: Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021: High Commissioner: Sir John Adam Thomson,
k.c.m.g.
U.S.A.: Shanti Path, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021
(E) ; A mbassador: Harry C. B.arnes.
Uruguay: Tokym, Japan (E).
Vatican: 50-c Niti Marg, Chanakyapuri (Apostolic Nuncia-
ture), New Delhi 1 10021; Pro-Nwteio: Most Rev.
Agostino Cacciavill.an.
Venezuela: N-114 PanchshUa Park, New Delhi 110017 (E);
Ambassador : Dr. Eduardo Solo Alvarez.
Viet-Nam: 35 Prithvdraj Rd., New Delhi iiooii (E);
Ambassador : Nguyen Quang Tao.
Yemen Arab Republic: B-55, Paschimi Marg, Vasant
Vihar, New Delhi 1 10057 (E); Ambassador: Ahmed
Mohammad Haider.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: 29 Mahatma
Gandhi Marg (Ring Rd.), Lajpat Nagar IV, hew
Delhi 1 10024 (E); Ambassador: Taha .Ahmed Ghanim.
Yugoslavia: 3/50G, Niti Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi
110021 (E); Ambassador: Danilo Bilancovic.
Zaire: 160 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003 (E); Ambassador.
BOKINGI EMBEYOLO.
Zambia; 14 Jor Bagh, New Delhi 110003; High Commis-
sioner: A. C. Chalikulima.
. Bolivia, Costa Rica, the Dominican Republic, Ecuador, El Salvador, Haiti, Honduras, Iceland, Israel, Monaco, Nauru,
Nicaragua, San Marino and Upper V'olta are represented by Consuls-General.
India also has diplomatic relations with .Albania, Angola, the Bahamas, Barbados, Benin, Burundi, Cameroon, Cape
A’^erde, Chad, the Comoros, the Congo, Djibouti, Fiji, The Gambia. Grenada, Guatemala, Guinea, Guinea-Bissau, the
Coast, Jamaica, Lesotho, Luxembourg, Madagascar, Malawi, Mali, Malta, Mauritania, Mozambique, Niger, Papua New
Guinea, Rwanda. Saint Lucia, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Suriname, Swaziland, Togo, Tonga, Western Samoa and
Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
THE SUPREME COURT
The Supreme Court, consisting of a Chief Justice and
not more than 17 judges appointed by the President, exer-
cises exclusive jurisdiction in any dispute between the
Union and the states (although there are certain restric-
tions where an acceding state is involved). It has appellate
jurisdiction over any judgment, decree or order of the
High Court where that Court certifies that either a sub-
stantial question of law or the interpretation of the Consti-
tution is involved.
Provision is made for the appointment by the Chief Jus-
tice of India of judges of High Courts as ad hoc judgw R
sittings of the Supreme Court for specified periods, and lor
the attendance of retired judges at sittings of the Supreme
Court. The Supreme Court has advisory jurisdiction m
respect of questions which may be referred to it by tne
President for opinion. The Supreme Court is also em-
powered to hear appeals against a sentence of death .
by a State High Court in reversal of an order of acquiw
by a lower court, and in a case in which a High Court na
granted a certificate of fitness.
The Supreme Court also hears appeals which are certified
498
INDIA
by High Courts to be fit for appeal, subject to rules made
by the Court. Paxliament may, by law, confer on the
Supreme Court any further powers of appeal.
Chief Justice of India: The Hon. Yeshwant Vishnu
Chandrachud.
Judges of the Supreme Court: Hons. P. N. Bhagwati,
R. S. Sarkaria, a. C. Gupta, S. Murtaza Fazal Ali,
V. D. Tulzapirkar, D. A. Desai, R. S. Pathak,
A. D. Koshal, O. Chinnappa Reddy, A. P. Sen,
E. S. Venkataramiah, Appajee Vardarajan,
Baharul Islam, Amarendra Nath Sen, V. Balak-
RISHNA ErADI, RaMBRIKSH MiSRA.
Attorney-General: L. N. Sinha.
Solicitor-General: K. Parasar.
Judicial System, Religion
HIGH COURTS
The High Courts are the Courts of Appeal from the
lower courts, and their decisions are final except in cases
where appeal lies to the Supreme Court.
LOWER COURTS
Provision is made in the Code of Criminal Procedure for
the constitution of lower criminal courts called Courts of
Session and Courts of Magistrates. The Courts of Session
are competent to try all persons duly committed for trial,
and inflict any punishment authorized by the law. The
President and the local government concerned exercise the
prerogative of mercy.
The constitution of inferior civil courts is determined by
regulations within each state.
RELIGION
INDIAN FAITHS
Buddhism: The Buddhists in Ladakh (Jammu and
Kashmir) owe allegiance to the Dalai Lama. Head Lama
of Ladakh; Kaushak Sakula, Dalgate, Srinagar,
Kashmir. In 1971 there were 3.81 million Buddhists in
India (0.70 per cent of the population).
Hinduism: According to the 1971 census Hindus form
82.72 per cent of the population (453.3 million).
Islam: Muslims are divided into two main sects, Shi'as
and Sunnis. Most of the Indian Muslims are Sunnis. In
1979 the Muslim population numbered 80 million.
Jainism: 2.6 million adherents (1971 census), 0.48 per
cent of the population.
Sikhism: According to the 1971 census there were 10.3
million Sikhs in India (1.89 per cent of the population),
the majority living in the Punjab.
Zoroastrians: More than 120,000 Parsis practise the
Zoroastrian religion.
CHRISTIAN CHURCHES
In 1971 there were 14.2 million Christians in Indi^ of
whom more than half were Roman Catholics, the othere
bemg members of the ancient Syrian and the Protestant
churches.
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Apostolic Pro-Nuncio to India: See Diplomatic Representa-
tion.
The Church has 16 archdioceses 70 suffragan dioceses
(including 7 eparchies of Syro-Malabar J
apostolic prefectures for Cathohcs of _
There are 3 archdioceses, n suffragan bishoprics and 7
eparchies for the Oriental Rite. Total number of Roman
Catholics; 9,704,000.
PROTESTANT
Church of North India: Moderator Rt. Rev. Dr. R. S.
Bhandara, Cathedral House. Nagpur 440001.
The Church has 22 dioceses with 22 Bishops and Diocesan
Councils, elected by the diocese and synod. Total member-
ship of CNI; 700,500. Office of General Secretary; "Wesley
Lodge”, 16 Pandit Pant Marg, New Delhi iioooi; pubis.
Communicate (fortnightly), North India Churchman
(monthly).
Church of South India: Moderator Most Rev. Dr. Solomon
Doraisawmy, B.A., L.T., B.D.; 8 Racquet Court Lane,
P.O.B. 31, Tiruchirapalli 620001.
There is a total congregation of about 1,530,000; publ.
The South India Churchman.
National Council of Churches in India: Christian Council
Lodge, Nagpur, M. S. 440001; mems.: 20 reformed and 3
orthodox churches, 14 regional Christian Councils, 12
All India Ecumenical organizations and 5 related agencies;
Pres. Daisy L. Gopal Ratnam; Gen. Sec. Rev. M. A. Z.
Rolston; publ. National Christian Council Review.
Federation of Evangelical Lutheran Churches in India:
Ranchi, Bihar; Pres. Rt. Rev. R. B. Manikam; Sec. Dr.
M. Bage.
Malankara Orthodox Syrian Church: Catholicate Palace,
Kottayam-4, Kerala; f. a.d. 52 by St. Thomas; Catholicos
of the East and Malankara Metropolitan; His Holiness
Baselius Mar Thoma Mathews I; Sec. Metropolitan
Daniel Mar Philoxenos; 1,500,000 mems.
Mar Thoma Syrian Church of Malabar: Mar Thoma
Sabha Office, Tiruvalla 689101, Kerala; f. a.d. 52 by St.
Thomas; Metropolitan: Most Rev. Dr. Alexander Mar
Thoma; Sec. Rev. C. G. Alexander; 500,000 mems.;
pubis. Malankara Sabha Tharaka, Yuva Deepam,
Vanitha Bhodhini, Gospel Messenger.
United Church of North India and Pakistan: Church
House, Mhow, Madhya Pradesh; Sec. (vacant).
Other groups include Baptist and Methodist Churches.
499
INDIA
The Press
THE PRESS
Freedom of the Press was guaranteed under articles 13
and 19 of the Constitution. A measure giving the Press the
right to publish proceedings of Parliament without being
subjected to censorship or the fear of civil or crimina^l
action was popularly known as the "Feroz Gandhi Act”.
This privilege was withdrawn when Mrs. Indira Gandhi's
Government declared a state of emergency in June 1975
and article 19 of the Constitution, which guaranteed the
right to freedom of speech and expression, was suspended.
In order to facilitate censorship of all news, a merger of
the existing news agencies was enforced in January i975'
and Samackay, the state news agency, was established.
However, pre-censorship was declared illegal by the
courts in September 1975, and censorship of foreign
correspondents ended in September 1976, but the Preven-
tion of Publication of Objectionable Matter .\ct, passed by
Parliament in early 1976, still greatly restricted press
freedom. In .A.pril 1977 the new Government introduced
bills to repeal the Prevention of Publication of Objection-
able Matter Act and to restore the rights of the “Feroz
Gandhi Act”, which were both subsequently approved hy
Parliament. The right to report Parliamentary proceedings
was further guaranteed under the Constitution (45th
Amendment) Bill of December 1978, later redesignated
the 44th Amendment. In .‘t.pril 1978 Samachar was dis-
banded and the original agencies were re-established.
In March 1979 a Press Council was set up (the previous
one was abolished in 1975). It function is to uphold
the freedom of the Press and maintain and improve
journalistic standards. In 1980 a second Press Commission
was appointed to inquire into the gro\rth and status of the
press since the first commission gave its report, and
suggest how best it should develop in the future.
The grou-th of a thriving Press has been made difficult
by cultural barriers caused by religious, caste and lan-
guage differences. Consequent!}' the English Press, with
its appeal to the educated middle-class urban readership
throughout the States, has retained its dominance. The
English metropolitan dailies, such as the Times of India
(published in three cities), Indian Express (published in
ten cities), the Hindu (published in fii-e cities) and the
Statesman (published in two cities), are some of the widest
circulating and most influential newspapers. In 1979 there
were 17,168 newspapers and magazines: 1,087 were dailies,
2,180 weeklies and 13,901 other periodicals. More were
published in Hindi than in English, and the total circula-
tion for Hindi papers was 11,408,000, while the English
language press had a total circulation of 10,224,000. The
readership of daily newspapers is just over 21 per thousand.
The main Indian language dailies, such as the Navb-
harat Times (Hindi), Malayala Manorama (Malayalam),
the Juganiar (Bengali), and Ananda Bazar Patriha (Ben-
gali), by paying attention to rural affairs, cater for the
increasingly literate provincial population who know no
English. Most Indian language papers have a relatively
small circulation.
The more popular weekly and fortnightly periodicals
include the cultural Tamil publications Kumudam, Kalhi,
Rani and Ananda Vikatan, the English Illustrated Weekly
of India, India Today, Sunday, and Indian Express
(Sunday edition) and the sensationalist Blitz, published
in English, Hindi and Urdu. The main monthly periodicals
are the Reader s Digest and the Hindi Manohar Kahaniyan.
The majority of publications in India are under indi-
vidual ownership (64.5 per cent in 1977), whilst newspapers
owned by joint stock companies claim the largest part of
the total circulation (38.5 per cent in 1979). The most
powerful groups own most of the large English dailies
and frequently have considerable private commercial and
industrial holdings. Four of the major groups are as follows:
Times of India Group (controlled by Ashok Jain and
family): dailies: the Times of India, Economic Times, the
Evening News of India (Bombay), the Hindi Navbharat
Times, the Maharashtra Times (Bombay); periodicals: the
Illustrated Weekly of India, the Hindi weeklies Dharmayug
and Dinaman, the English fortnightlies Femina and Film-
fare and the Hindi publications Parag and Sarita, etc.
Indian Express Group (controlled by the Goenk a family):
dailies; the Indian Express, the Marathi Loksatta, the
Tamil Dinamani, the Telugu Andhra Prabha, the Kannada
Kannada Prabha and the English Financial Express]
periodicals; the English weeklies the Indian Express
(Sunday edition). Screen, Cinema Express (fortnightly) and
the Telugu Andhra Prabha Illustrated Weekly.
Hindustan Times Group (controlled by the Birla family):
dailies: the Hindustan Times (Delhi), the Searchlight
(Patna), Pradeep (Patna), the Hindi Hindustan (Delhi)
and Bharat (Allahabad): periodicals: the weeklies the
Overseas Hindustan Times, the Eastern Economist, the
Hindi Saptahik Hindustan (Delhi) and the Hindi monthly
Nandan (New Delhi).
Ananda Bazar Patrika Group (controlled by Asoke Sar-
KAR and family): dailies: the Ananda Bazar Patrika
(Calcutta), the English Business Standard and Hindu-
stan Standard] periodicals: the English weeklies Sunday and
Sports World, the English fortnightly Business World,
Bengali weekly Desh, Hindi weekly Ravivar, Bengali
monthly Anandamela, Bengali fortnightly Anandlok, etc.
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Delhi (inch New Delhi)
The Economic Times: Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg; published
in Delhi from 1974 and in Calcutta from I97®i
under Bombay; circ. (Delhi) 19,144.
The Financial Express: Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg; see
under Bombay.
Hindustan: 18/20 Kasturba Gandhi Marg; f. 193^1 morning,
Hindi; Editor C. L. Chandrakar; circ. 181,313.
Hindustan Times: 18/20 Kasturba Gandhi Marg; f. 19.23I
morning; English; Editor Khuswant Singh; circ.
260,178.
Indian Express: Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg. ipooz; also
published from Bombay, Chandigarh, Cochin, Bangla-
dore, Ahmedabad, Madras, Madaurai, Hyderabad and
Vijayawada; Editor-in-Chief S. Nihal Singh; circ.
(Delhi and Chandigarh) 154,106.
Milap: 8a Bahadurshah Zafar Marg; f. 19231 Urdu,
NationaUst; also published from Jullundur and
Hyderabad; Partners Punam Suri, S. N. Talwar.
circ. 65,000.
National Herald: Herald House, Bahadur Shah Zafar
Marg, New Delhi 1 10002; nationalist; also publishe
from Lucknow; Editor Hari Jaisingh.
Navbharat Times: 7 Bahadurshah Zafar Marg; f. i947<
also published from Bombay; Hindi; Editor S. Vatsy-
ayan; circ. (national) 377,260, (Delhi) 336,759-
Patriot: P.B. 727, Link House, Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg,
f. 1963: English; Chair, of Editorial Board Aruna
Asaf Ali; circ. 26,564.
Pratap: Pratap Bhawan, Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg, f-
1919; Urdu; Editor K. Narendra; circ. 22,438.
500
INDIA
Statesman; Connaught Circus; Delhi Editor S. Sahay;
see under Calcutta.
Times Ot India: 7 Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg; see under
Bombay: circ. (Delhi) 190,570.
Andhra Pradesh
Hyderabad
Deccan Chronicle: 36 Sarojini Devi Rd., Secunderabad; f.
1938; English; Editor T. Chandrasekhar Reddy;
circ. 47,040.
Eenadu: Somajiguda, Hyderabad 500004; f. 1974; Telugu;
also published from Tirupati, Visakhapatnam and
Vijayawada; Editor Ramoji Rao; circ. 197,350.
Rahnuma-e-Deccan: Afzalgunj, Hyderabad 12; f. 1949;
morning: Urdu; independent; Editor Syed Vicarud-
din; circ. 22,328.
Siasat Daily: Jawaharlal Nehru Rd., Hyderabad 500001;
f. 1949: morning; Urdu; Editor Arid Au Khan; circ.
26,038.
Vijayawada
Andhra Jyoti: P.O.B. 712, Bunder Rd., 10; f. 1960;
Telugu; Editor Nanduri Ramamohana Rao; circ.
50.823.
Andhra Patrika: P.O.B. 534, Vijayawada 520003; f. 1914:
Telugu; also published from Hyderabad; Editor S.
Radhakrishna; circ. 37,577.
Andhra Prabha: f. 1959: Telugu; also published from
Bangalore and Hj'derabad; Editor K. S. Subrahman-
Yam; circ. (national) 121,458.
Indian Express: George Oakes Building, Besant Rd.,
Gandhinagar 3; circ. (Vijayawada, Bangalore, Madras,
Cochin. Hyderabad and Madurai) 272,670.
Assam
Gauhati
Assam Tribune: Tribune Bldgs., Gauhati 3; f. 1938:
English; Editor R. N. Borooah; circ. 37,241.
Dainik Assam : Tribune Bldgs., Gauhati: f. 1965; Assamese;
Editor K. N. Hazarika; circ. 59,924-
Bihar
Patna
Aryavarta : Mazharul Haque Path; f. 194°: Hindi; morning:
Editor H. Jha Shashtri; circ. 100,301.
The Indian Nation: Mazharul Haque Path; f. 193°: morn-
ing; Editor Deena Nath Jha; circ. 53 , 439 -
Pradeep: Buddha Marg; f. 1947: Hindi; morning; Editor
Hari Om Pande; circ. 32,654.
Searchlight: Buddha Marg; f. igiS; English; morning;
Editor R. K. Mukker; circ. 15,809.
Goa
Panaji
Gomantak: Gomantak Bhavan, p.
1962; Marathi; morning; Editor Nara
walay; circ. 15,000.
Navhind Times: Rua Ismael Gracias; f. Englis ;
morning; Editor K. S. K. Menon; circ. 19,800.
Gujarat
Ahmedabad
Gujarat Samachar: Gujarat ^amachar Bhavan f. 1^32^
Gujarati: morning; also published from burat, n-a
Shantilae a. Shah; circ. 191,650.
Indian Express: Janasatta Bldg., Mirzapur ■, “S
, circ. (Ahmedabad) 21,428.
The Press
Janasatta: Post Bag No. 191, Mirzapur Rd.; f. 1953:
Gujarati: morning; also published from Rajkot; Editor
Ishwar J. Pancholi; circ. (national) 82,104.
Sandesh: Sandesh Bldg., Cheekanta Rd.; f. 1923; Gujarati;
Editor C. S. Patel; circ. 151,227.
Times of India: 139 Ashram Rd.; see under Bombay;
circ. (Ahmedabad) 52,059.
Western Times: Gujarat Samachar Bhavan, Khanpur;
f. 1967; English; Editor Ramu Patel; circ. 16,100.
Rajkot
Jai Hind: P.O.B. 59, Sharda Bag; f. 1948; also published
from Ahmedabad; Gujarati; Editor N. L. Shah; circ.
40,000 (Rajkot), 20,000 (Ahmedabad).
PhulChhab: Opp. Parsi Agiary; f. 1950; Gujarati; morning;
Editor Harsukh M. Sanghani; circ. 94,530.
Surat
Gujaratmitra and Gujaratdarpan: Gujaratmitra Bhavan,
near Old Civil Hospital, Sonifalia; f. 1863; Gujarati;
morning: Editor P. U. Reshamwala; Man. Editor
B. P. Reshamwala; circ. 65.790.
Pratap: Pratap Sadan, Nanavat, P.O.B. 242, 395003;
f. 1926; Gujarati; morning and evening; Editor
Ravindra P. Bhatt; circ. 18,158.
Jammu and Kashmir
Jammu
Kashmir Times: Residency Rd.; f. 1955: English; morning;
Editor V. Bhasin; circ. 16,000.
Shrinagar
Shrinagar Times: Badshah Bridge; f. 1969; Urdu; circ.
14.000.
Karnataka
Bangalore
Deccan Herald: 16 Mahatma Gandhi Rd., 560001; f. 1948;
morning; English; Editor K, N. Hari Kumar; circ.
1 18.000.
Indian Express: 1 Queen's Rd.; circ. (Bangalore, Cochin,
Hyderabad, Madras, Madurai and Vijayawada) 272,670.
Kannada Prabha; r Queen’s Rd.; Kannada; circ. 75,760.
Prajavani: 16 Mahatma Gandhi Rd., 560001; f. 1948;
Kannada; morning; Editor Y. N. Krishna Murthy;
circ. 175,900.
Kerala
Kottayam
Deepika: P.B. 7, Kottayam i; f. 1887; Malayalam; inde-
pendent; also published from Trichur; Editor Victor
Z. Narively; circ. 64,784,
Malayala Manorama: Kottayam i; f. 1888; also published
from Kozhikode and Cochin; Malayalam; morning;
Chief Editor K. M. Mathew; circ. 575.000.
Kozhikode
Deshabhimani: 157 Convent Rd.; f. 1942; Malayalam;
morning; also published from Cochin; Editor P.
Govinda Pillai; circ. 46,586.
Mathrubhumi: P.B. No. 46, Robinson Rd., Calicut
673001; f. 1923; Malayalam; Editor V. P. Rama-
chandran; also published from Trivandrum and
Cochin; circ. 318,211.
Trichur
Express: P.B. 15. Trichur 680001; f. 1944; Malayalam;
Editor K. Balakrishnan; circ. 48,859.
Trivandrum
Kerala Kaumudi: P.B. 77, Pettah, Trivandrum 695024; f.
1911; Malayalam; Editor M. S. Madhusoodanan;
circ. 136,016.
501
INDIA
The Press
Madhya Pradesh
Bhopal
Dainik Bhaskar: Agrawal Bhawan, Sultania Rd.; f. 1958:
Hindi; morning; also published from Gwalior. Jhansi
and Ujjain; Editor R. C. Agrawal; circ. 82,438.
Hitavada: Central T.T. Nagar; f. ''gii; English; morning;
also published from Nagpur and Raipur; Editor N.
Rajan; circ. 20,000.
Indore
Nai Duniya: Kesharbagh Rd.; f. 1947; Hindi; morning;
Editor Rajendra M.athur; circ. 125,700.
Maharashtra
Bombay
Bombay Samachar: Red House, Sayed Abdulla Brelvi Rd.,
Fort; f. 1822; morning and Sunday weeklj'; Gujarati:
political and commercial: Editor Jehan D. Daruwala;
circ. 145,661 (dail}'), 167,910 (Sundaj').
The Economic Times: Head Office, P.O.B. 213, Bombay
400001; f. 1961; published daily from Bombay, New
Delhi and Calcutta; English; Editor Dr. Hannan
Ezekiel; circ. (national) 62,340.
Evening News of India: Dr. Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.; f. 1923;
evening; English; Editor Girilal Jain; circ. 23,542.
The Financial Express; Express Towers, Nariman Point,
Bombay 400021; f. 1961; morning; English; also
published from New Delhi and Madras; Editor N. S.
Jagannathan; circ. (Bombay, Madras and New
Delhi) 36,000.
Free Press Journal: Journal Bldgs., 21 Dalai St.; f 1930;
English; Editor S. Krishnasiurthy; circ. 43.250.
Indian Express: Express Towers, Nariman Point, Bombay
400021: English; Editor-in-Chief S. Nihal Singh; Gen.
Man. N. M. Dugar; circ. 139,123.
Inquilab: 156D J. Dadajee Rd., Tardeo; f. 1938; Urdu:
Man. Editor Khalid Ansari; circ. 38,000.
Jam-e-Jamshed: Ballard House, Mangalore St.; f. 1832;
English and Gujarati; Chair. Nanabhoy JeejeebhoY;
Editor Adi JIarzban; circ. 7,900 (daily), 11,800
(Sunday).
Janashakii: 21 Dalai St., Fort, i; f. 1950; Gujarati; Inde-
pendent Nationalist; Editor Chandravadan Shukla:
circ. 31,360.
Janmabhoomi: Janmabhoomi Bhavan, Ghoga St., Fort,
Bombay 400001: f. 1934; Gujarati; Propr. Saurashtra
Trust; Editor Harindra J. Dave; circ. 43,825.
Loksatta: Express Towers, Nariman Point. Bombay
400021; f. 1948; IMarathi; morning (except Sunday);
Editor V. S. Gokhale; circ. 235,000.
Maharashtra Times: The Times of India Press, P.O.B. 213,
Dr. Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.; f. 1962; Marathi; Editor
G. S. Talwalkar; circ. 162,946.
Mid-Day: 156D J. Dadajee Rd., Tardeo; f. 1979: English:
daily and Sunday; Man. Editor Khalid Ansari;
circ. 65,000 (daily), 125,000 (Sunday).
Mumbai Sakai: N. B. Pamlekar Rd., Prabhadevi, 40025;
f. 1970; daily and Sunday; Marathi; see under Pune.
Navbharai Times: Dr. Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.; f. 1950; see
under New Delhi; circ. (Bombay) 91,912.
Navshakti: 21 Dalai St., Fort, Bombay 400001; f. 1932;
Marathi; Editor P. R. Behere; circ. 34,443.
Times of India: Dr. Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.; f. 1838;
morning; English; published from Bombay, Delhi and
Ahmedabad; Editor Girilal Jain; circ. (Bombay)
263,041.
Nagpur
Maharashtra: House No. 510, Ogale Rd., Mahal; f. 1941;
Marathi; Nationalist; Editor M. R. Dangre; circ.
17.300.
Nagpur Times: 37 Farmland, Ramdaspeth; f. 1933: Eng-
lish; Editor S. B. Bedarkar; circ. 24,777.
Nava Bharat: Cotton Market; f. 1938; Hindi; morning;
also published from Bhopal, Indore, Jabalpur and
Raipur; Editor R. G. Mahessvari; circ. 145,521.
Tarun Bharat: Ramdaspeth Nagpur; f. 1944: Marathi;
independent; also published from Pune; Editor
M. G. Vaidya; circ. 53.017.
Pune
Kesari: 568 Narayan Peth, 30; f. 1881; Marathi; Editor
J. S. Tilak; circ. 78,250.
Sakai: 595 Budhwar Peth, Pune 411002; f. 1932; daily and
Sunday: Marathi; Editor S. G. Munagekar; Gen.
Man. S. V. Nagarkar; circ. daily (Bombay and Pune)
156,474, Sunday 164,512.
Orissa
Cuttack
Samaj: Buxibazar; . 1919: Oriya; Editor R. N. Rath;
circ. 81.311.
Punjab
JuUundur
Ajit: Nehru Garden Rd., JuUundur City; f. 1955: Punjabi:
also published from Delhi; Editor S. S. Hamdard;
circ. 60,223.
Hind Samachar: Pacca Bagh, JuUundur City; f. 1948:
Urdu; morning; Editor Romesh Chander; circ. 67,842.
Jagbani: Pacca Bagh. JuUundur; f. 1978; Punjabi;
published by Hind Samachar Ltd.; Editor Romesh
Chander; circ. 20,840.
Punjab Kesari: JuUundur City; f. 1965; Hindi; morning;
Editor Romesh Chander; circ. 179,546.
Chandigarh
The Tribune: 29-C Chandigarh 160020; f. 1881; English,
Hindi and Punjabi; Editor-in-Chief Prem Bhatia;
circ. 176,000 (English), 32,680 (Hindi), 42.011 (Punjabi).
Rajasthan
Jaipur
Rajasthan Chronicle: A-3r, Bassi Sitarampur, Jaipur
302006; f. 1951; English; Editor K. S. Narang.
Rajasthan Patrika: Kesargarh, Jawahar Lai Nehru Marg,
Jaipur 302004; f. 1956; Hindi; also published from
Jodhpur; Editor K. C. Kulish; circ. 89,127 (Jaipur),
18,491 (Jodhpur).
Rashtradoot: H.O., P.O.B. 30, M.I. Rd., Jaipur 302001:
f. 1951; Hindi; also published from Kota and Bikaner;
Editor Rajesh Sharma; circ. (Jaipur) 61,000, (Kota)
16,500, (Bikaner) 18,000.
Tamil Nadu
Madras
Daily Thanti: 46 E.V.K. Sampath Rd., 600007; f. 1942:
Tanul; also pubUshed from Bangalore, Coimbatore,
Cuddailore, Madurai, Salem, Tiruchi, Tirunelveli and
VeUore; Editor R. S. Rathnam; circ. 258,784.
Dinakaran: 106-107 Kutchery Rd., Mylapore; f. I977>
TamU; also published from Madurai and Coimbatore,
Editor S. Jayapandian; circ. 139,140.
The Hindu: 859/860 Mount Rd.; f. 1878; morning; EngU^:
independent; also published from Bangalore, Coimba-
502
INDIA
tore, Hyderabad and Madurai; Editor G. Kasturi;
circ. 339,868.
Indian Express: Express Estates, Mount Rd., 600002: see
under Delhi; Editor-in-Chief S. Nihal Sink; circ.
{Madras, Madurai, Bangalore, Cochin, Hyderabad and
Vijayawada) 272,670.
Murasoli: 93 Kodambakkam High Road, Madras 34;
f. i960; Tamil; also published from Madurai; Editor
Murasol Maran; circ. 39,233.
Madurai
Dinamani: 137 Ramnad Rd., 9: f. 1951: morning; Tamil;
Editor A. N. Sivraraman; circ. (Madurai and Madras)
183,692.
Uttar Pradesh
Agra
Amar Ujala: Guru-Ka-Tal, Udyog Nagar Agra 282007;
also 19 Civil Lines, Bareilly; f. 1948 and rgdg re-
spectively; Hindi; Editors Anil K. Agarwal (Agra),
Ashok K. Agarwal (Bareilly); circ. (Agra) 66,000,
(Bareilly) 35,400.
Sainik: Sainik Bhavan, Moti Katra, Agra 3; f. 1925; Hindi;
Editor R. S. Sharma; circ. 16,000.
Allahabad
Amrita Prabhat: 10 Edmonstone Rd.; f. 1977I Hindi; also
published from Lucknow; Chief Editor Tushar
Kanti Ghosh; Gen. Man. Sisir Misra; Editor S. N.
Jaiswal; circ. 35,824.
Bharat: Leader Bldg., 3 Leader Rd.; f. 1928; Hindi; Chief
Editor Dr. M. D. Sharma; circ. 12,000.
Northern India Palrika; 10 Edmonstone Rd., Allahabad
211001; f. 1959; English; also published from Lucknow;
Chief Editor Tushar Kanti Ghosh; Gen. Man.
SisiR Misra; Editor S. K. Bose; circ. 61,076.
Kanpur
Daily Veer Bharat: 48/15 Lathi Mohal, Kanpur 208001;
f. 1926: Hindi: Editor A. K. Pandey; circ. 15,000.
Pratap: 22/120 Shri Ganesh Shankar Vidyarathi Rd.; f.
1932; Hindi: Editor Suresh Chandra Bhattacharya;
circ. 16,300.
Vyapar Sandesh: 48/12 Lathi Mohal Lane, Kanpur;
f. 1958; Hindi; commercial news and economic trends.
Editor Hari Shankar Sharma; circ. 13.225.
Lucknow
National Herald: published by Associated Journos Ltd.,
P.O.B. 122; f. 1938 Lucknow, 1968 Delhi, EngUsh,
Editor Har’i Jaisingh.
The Pioneer: 20 Vidhan Sabha Marg: f. 1865; English;
Man. Editor Dr. K. P. Agarwal; circ. 49,608.
Swatantra Bharat: Pioneer House, 20 Vidhan Sabha
Marg: f. 1947; Hindi; Chief Editor Dr. K. P. Agarwal,
circ. 79,631.
Varanasi
Aj: Sant Kabir Rd., Kabirchaura, J * 52.^2iooi,
f. 1920; Hindi; also published from P^^na
Exec. Dir. S. V. Gupta; circ. 77,599 (Varanasi),
32,754 (Kanpur), 34,000 (Patna).
West Bengal
Calcutta
Sni! SrXr
Ghosh; circ. i34,392-
The Press
Ananda Bazar Patrika: 6 Prafulla Sarkar St., 700001; f.
1922; morning; Bengali; Editor A. K. S.arkar; circ.
425,396.
Business Standard: 6 Prafulla Sarkar St., 700001; f. 1975;
morning; English; Editor Dr. D. K. Rangnekar; circ.
24,000.
Dainik Basumati: 166 Bepin Behari Ganguly St.; f. 1914;
Bengali; independent Nationalist; Editor Prasanta
Sarkar; circ. 32,926.
The Economic Times: 105/7A, S. N. Banerjee Rd.; see
under Bombay; circ. (Calcutta) 12.432.
Hindustan Standard; 6 Prafulla Sarkar St.; f. 1937; evening;
English; Editor Aveek Sarkar (acting).
Jugantar: 72/1 Baghbazar St., Calcutta 3; f. 1937; Bengali;
Editor T. K. Ghosh; circ. 327,023.
Paigam: 26/1 Market St.; f. 1948; Bengali; morning;
Editor Abdul Jalil Tarafdar; circ. 16,000.
Sanmarg: i6oc Chittaranjan Ave.; f. 1948; Hindi; Nationa-
list; Editor B. S. Gupta; circ. 54,400.
Satyajug: 13 Prafulla Sarkar St.; f. 1972; Bengali; morning;
Editor JiBANLAL Banerjee; circ. 15,000.
Statesman: Statesman House, 4 Chowringhee Square;
f. 1875; morning; English; independent: also published
from New Delhi; Editor Amalendu Dasgupta; circ.
244,296.
Vishwamitra: 74 Lenin Sarani; f. 1916; morning; Hindi;
commercial; also published from Bombay and Kanpur;
Editor Krishna Ch.vndra .\grawalla: circ. 70,000.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
Delhi (inch New Delhi)
Akashvani: Samachar Bhavan, 2nd Floor, New Delhi
iioooi. Post Bag 12; f. 1936: All-India Radio pro-
grammes; Urdu, English and Hindi editions; Chief
Editor Gyan Singh; circ. 1,800 (Urdu), 11,500 (Eng-
lish), 4,000 (Hindi).
Bal Bharati : Patiala House, Publication Division, Ministry
of Information and Broadcasting. Govt, ofi India;
f. 1948; Hindi; monthly: for children; Editor P. K.
Bhargava; circ. 45,000.
Biswin Sadi: Daryaganj; f. 1937; monthly; Urdu; Editor
Rehman Nayyar; circ. 19,942.
Caravan: Jhandewalan Estate, Rani Jhansi Rd.; f. 1940;
fortnightly: English; political and cultural; Editor
VisHWA Nath; circ. 28,000.
Careers and Courses: 94 Baird Rd.; f. 1949; monthly;
English; Editor A. C. Goyle; circ. 44,300.
Careers Digest: 21 Shankar Market; f. 1963; English;
monthly; Editor O. P. Varma; circ. 35.000.
Champak: Rani Jhansi Rd., 110055; f. 1968; Hindi;
fortnightly: Editor Vishwa Nath; circ. 110,000.
Children’s World: Nehru House, 4 Bahadur Shah Zafar
Marg, 110002: f. 1968; English; monthly; Editor K.
Ramakrishnan.
Competition Success Review: 604 Prabhat Kiran, Rajendra
Place; monthly: English; f. 1963; Editor T. N. Sach-
deva; circ. 150,959.
Dinaman: 10 Daryaganj; f. 1965; Hindi news weekly;
Editor Raghuvir Sahay; circ. 35 , 991 -
Eastern Economist: United Commercial Bank Bldg:
Parliament St., P.O.B. 34: f. 1943: weekly; English;
Editor SwAMiNATHAN S. Aiyar; circ. 7,000.
Ekta Sandesh: 8/818 Ajmeri Gate, Delhi nooo6; f. 1963;
weeldy: Hindi; Editor Prem Chand Verma; circ.
12 , 355 -
503
INDIA
Employment News: Publications Dmsion. Ministry of
Information and Broadcasting, Gort. of India; f. 1976:
Meeklv; Hindi, Urdu and English editions; Editor
(English edition) X. X. Chatterjee.
Film Mirror: 26F Connaught Place; f. 1964; monthly;
English; Editor Harbhajax Sixgh; circ. 19.00S.
Filmi Duniya: 16 Dain-a Ganj, Delhi 6; f. 1958; monthly:
Hindi; Editor Xarendra Kumar; circ. 116.311.
Filmi Kaliyan: 16/39 Subhash Xagar, Xew Delhi 110027;
f. 1969; monthly; English; films; Editor-in-Chief
V. S. Deiv.ax; circ. 76,012.
Grih Shobha: Delhi Press Bldg.. E-3 Jhandehvala Estate.
Rani Jhansi Rd., Xew Delhi 110035; f. 1979; monthly:
Hindi; Editor Vishiva X.ath; circ. 163. 73S.
Indian Express: Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg; f. 1936;
■weekly; English; published simultaneously in Delhi.
Madurai, Madras. Bangalore, Hyderabad, \'ijaya\vada,
Bombay, Cochin and Ahmedabad; Editor-in-Chief
S. XiH.AL Sixgh; circ. (national) 689,406.
India Today: 40F. Cormaught Place, 2nd Floor; f. 1976:
fortnightly; English; Editor .Aroon Purie; circ.
160,000.
Indian and Foreign Review: Shastri Bhavan; f. 1963;
fortnightly; re\-ieiv of political, socio-economic and
cultural aspects of India and India in relation to the
world; Chief Editor H. B. M.athur.
Indian Horizons: Azad Bhavan, Indraprastha Estate;
f. 1951; quarterly; English; published by the Indian
Council for Cultural Relations; Editor A. Srixiv.asax:
circ. 1.300.
Indian Railways: P.O.B. 467, New Delhi iioooi; f. 1956;
English; monthly; published b)' the Ministry of Rail-
ways; Editor P. U. C. Chowdary; circ. 12,000.
Intensive Agriculture: Ministry of Agriculture and Irriga-
tion; f. 1955; monthly; English; Editor Shukla
Hazra; circ. 20,000 (1979).
Jagat (Hindi) Monthiy: 8/818 Ajmeri Gate, Delhi 110006:
f. 1958; Hindi; popular and family magazine; Editor
Prem Chaxd Verma; circ. 17,738.
Jagat Weekly: 8/818 Ajmeri Gate, Delhi 110006; f. 1956;
progressive Urdu paper of the people; Editor PreM
Ch.and Verma; circ. 10,838.
Journal of Industry and Trade: Ministry of Commerce;
f. 1952; English; monthlj'; Man. Dir. A. C. Bakerjee:
circ. 2,000-2,500.
Kadambini: Hindustan Times House. Kasturba Gandhi
Marg, Xew Delhi; f. 1960; Hindi; monthlj’; Editor
Rajexdra Aavasthy; circ. 110,000.
Krishak Samaehar: A-i Xizamuddin West; f. 1957:
monthly; English, Hindi, Jlarathi; agriculture; Editor
Dr. D. A. Bholay; circ. (English) 4,000, (Hindi) 4,000,
(Marathi) 5,000.
Kurukshetra: Krishi Bhavan; fortnightly (Enghsh),
monthl5' (Hindi); rural development; Editor R.
Thukral; circ. 13,000.
Laiita: 92 Daiyaganj; f. 1959; monthly; Hindi; Editor
L. Ranigupta; circ. 20,000.
Link Indian News Magazine: Link House. Mathura Rd.:
f. 1958: independent; weekly; Editor M. V. Rao:
circ. 11,730.
Mayapuri Weekly: A-5, Mayapuri, 110064; f. 1974:
weekly; Hindi; Editor P. K. Bajaj; circ. 154,193.
Nandan: Hindustan Times House, New Delhi iioooi; f.
1963; monthly: Hindi; Editor J.ai Prakash Bharti:
circ. 230,000.
Nav Chitrapat; 92 Daryaganj; f. 1932; monthly; Hindi:
Editor Satyendra Shy.am; circ. 35,980.
The Press
New Age: 15 Kotla Rd., i; f. 1953: central organ of the
Communist Party of India; weekly: English; Editor
Bhupesh Gupt.a; circ. 205,000.
New Delhi: P.T.I. Building, Parliament St., Xew Delhi
110001; f. 1978; fortnightly: English; Editor S.
X'enk.at Xar.ayax; circ. 36,657.
Organiser: 29 Rani Jhansi Rd.. Xew Delhi 1 10055: f. 1947;
weekly; English; Editor K. R. M.alkani; circ.5o,6So.
Overseas Hindustan Times: Hindustan Times House,
Kasturba Gandhi Marg; English; weekly.
Panchajanya: 29 Rani Jhansi Marg, New Delhi 110055;
f. 1947; weekly: Hindi; Gen. Man. Badri D.\s Jaix;
Chief Editor Bhanu Pratap Shukla; circ. 61,625.
Parag: 10 Daryaganj, Xew Delhi 1 10002: f. 1958; monthly;
Hindi; Editor K. L. Xandan; circ. 119,377.
Priya: 92 Daryaganj; f. i960: monthly; Hindi; Editor
S.ATYENDRA SmYAM; cilC. 27,800.
Punjabi Digest: 9 Hemkunt House. Rajindera Place,
P.O.B. 2549, Xew Delhi 1 10005; f. 1971: literaiy
monthly; Gurmuklii; Chair. S. Kapur Singh; Gen.
Man. Sardar P.arvesh Bah.adur Singh; Chief Editor
Sardar J.ang Bahadur Singh; circ. over 25.000.
Rang Bhumi: 5A/15 Ansari Rd., Dai^’a Ganj: f. 1941:
Hindi; films: Editor S. K. Gupta; circ. 30,000.
Ruby Magazine: Daryaganj; f. 1966; monthly; Urdu;
Editor Rehman K.ayyar; circ. 20,000.
Sainik Samaehar; Block L-i. Church Rd., New Delhi
iioooi; f. 1909; pictorial ■weeklj’' for Indian Defence
Services; English, Hindi, Urdu, Tamil, Punjabi.
Telugu, Marathi, Gorkhali, Malayalam and Bengali
edns.; Editor-in-Chief Col. R. K. hlATHUR; circ. (Hindi
and English) 30,000.
Saptahik Hindustan: Kasturba Gandhi Marg; f. 1950:
•weekly; Hindi; Editor M. S. Joshi; circ. 117,318-
Sarita: Jhande'walan Estate, Rani Jhansi Rd.; f. 1945:
fortnightly: Hindi; Editor Vishwa X-ath; circ. 238,000.
Shama: 13/14 Asaf Ali Rd., Ajmeri Gate; f. 1939: monthly;
Urdu; Editor M. Yusuf DEHLru; circ. 88. 077.
Sher-i-Pun]ab: Hemkunt House, 6 Rajindera Place,
P.O.B. 2549, Xew Delhi 110005; f. ign; weekly new
magazine; only Urdu paper for Sikhs in India and
abroad; Chief Editor Sardar Jang Bahadur Singh;
Editor S. B. Singh; circ. over 15,000.
Sun Weekly: 88 Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg; f. 1977:
English; Editor V. B. Gupta; circ. 73,731-
Surya India: Kanchenjunga, 18 Barakhamba Rd.; f. I977-'
monthly: English; Editor Anurag jM.^thur.
Sushama: 13/14 Asaf Ali Rd.; f. 1959: monthly: Hindi,
Editor M. Yunus Dehlvi; circ. 56,596.
Vigyan Pragati: Hillside Rd., 110012; f. 1952: monthly;
Hindi; popular science; Editor O. P. Sharma; circ.
42,000.
Women’s Era: Jhandewalan Estate, Rani Jhansi Rd.. f.
1963: fortnightly; English; Editor Vishwa Nath,
circ. 25,000.
Yojana: Planning Commission, Yojana Bhavan, Parlia-
ment St.; f. 1957: fortnightly; English, Tanul, Bengali.
Marathi, Gujarati, Assamese, Slalayalam, Telu^,
Urdu and Hindi; Chief Editor P. Srinivasan; circ.
42,000.
Andhra Pradesh
Hyderabad
Islamic Culture: P.O.B. 171; f. 1927: quarterly: English;
Editor Dr. M. A. Muid Khan; circ. 11,300.
504
INDIA
The Press
Vijayawada
Andhra Jyoti Sachitra Vara Patrika: Labbipet 520010;
f. 1908; weekly; Telugu; Editor P. S. Sarma; circ.
81,000.
Indian Express: George Oakes Bldg., Besant Rd., Gandhi-
nagar 3; see under Delhi; circ. (Viyajawada, Cochin,
Bangalore, Hyderabad, Madras and Madurai) 305,295.
Bihar
Patna
Anand Digest: P.O.B. 5, Govind Mitra Rd.; f. 1981;
monthly; Hindi; family magazine; Editors M. S.
Singh, Dr. S. S. Singh, S. R. Saran, J. B. Saran;
circ. 50,000.
Baiak: P.O.B. 5, Govind Mitra Rd.; f. 1926; monthly;
Hindi; for children; Editors M. S. Singh, Dr. S. S.
Singh, S. R. Saran and J. B. Saran; circ. 49,000.
Bihar Information: P.R. D. Govt, of Bihar; £. 1952;
weekly; English, Hindi and Urdu editions; Chief
Editor G. S. Verma; circ. 14,000.
Jyotsana: Rejendranagar; f. 1947 : monthly; Hindi;
Editor S. Narayan; circ. 10,550.
Nar Nari: Nari Prakashan, 800004; f. 1949; monthly;
Hindi; Editor V. Vatsyayan; circ. 10,000.
Gujarat
Ahmedabad
Aaspas: Nr. Khanpur Gate, Khanpur, 380001; f. 1976;
weekly; Gujarati; Editor Shalibhadra S. Shah; circ.
95.131-
Akhand Anand: P.O.B. 50, Bhadra; f. 1947: monthly;
Gujarati; Editor T. K. Thakkar; circ. 49,418.
Chitralok: Gujarat Samachar Bhavan, Khanpur, P.O.B.
254; f. 1952; weekly; Gujarati; films; Editor Shreyans
Shah; circ. 16,694.
Indian Express: Janasatta Karyalaya, Mirzapur Rd.;
see under Delhi; circ. (Ahmedabad) 23,764.
Stree: Sandesh Bhavan, Gheekanta; f. 1962; weekly;
Gujarati; Editor Mrs. Leelaben C. Patel; circ. 53,121.
Zagmag: Gujarat Samachar Bhavan, Hianpur; f. i 95 |:
weekly; Gujarati; for children; Editor Shreyans b.
Shah; circ. 19,510.
Rajkot
Amruta: Sharda Bag; f. 1967: weekly; Gujarati; films;
Editor Y. N. Shah; circ. 35,000.
Parmarth: Sharda Bag; monthly; Gujarati; philosophy;
Editor N. L. Shah; circ. 30,000.
Phulwadi: Sharda Bag; weekly; for children; Editor Y. N.
Shah; circ. 60,000.
Karnataka
Bangalore
Indian Express: Express Estate, Mount Rd_;^ under
Delhi; circ. (Bangalore, Madurai, Madras, Cochin,
Hyderabad and Vijayawada) 305.295.
Mysindia: 38A Mahatma Gandhi Rd.; f. .i|? 9 ’ 'p®
Englishr news and current affairs; Editor V. is.
Hosali; circ. 14.000.
New Leader: 93 North Rev^Mgr!
560005; f. 1887; weekly; English; Editor Kt. Kev. mgr.
Herman D'Souza; circ. 10,000.
Chief Editor H. V. Nagaraja Rao, circ. 127,9 •
Kerala
Kottayam
Malayala Manorama: P.O.B. 26; f. 1956; weekly; Malaya-
1 am; Editor Mammen Verghese; circ. 600,000.
Vanitha: P.B. No. 226, Kottayam 686001; f. 1975; month-
ly; Malayalam; Editor Mrs. K. M. Mathew; circ.
177.519-
Madhya Pradesh
Krishak Jagat: P.O.B. 3, Bhopal 462001; f. 1946; weekly;
Hindi; agriculture; Editor S. C. Gangrade; Chief
Editor M. C. Bondriya; circ. 11,335.
Maharashtra
Bombay
Beautiful: 34 Mittal Chambers, Nariman Point, 400021;
f. 1974; monthly; English; Editor Lynn Deas; circ.
53,000.
Bhavan’s Journal: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay
400007; f. 1954; fortnightly; English; Man. Editor J. H.
Dave; Editor S. Ramakrishnan; circ. 25,000.
Blitz News Magazine: 17/17-H Cowasji Patel St., Bombay
400001; f. 1941; weekly; English, Hindi and Urdu
editions; also publishes film monthly Cine Blitz’,
Editor-in-Chief R. K. Karanjia; combined circ.
353.766.
Bombay: 28 A&B Jolly Maker Chambers-II, Nariman
Point, 400021; f. 1979; fortnightly; English; Editor
Aroon Purie.
Business India: Wadia Bldg,, 17/19 Dalai St., 400023;
f. 1978; fortnightly; English; Publr. Ashok Advani;
circ. 16,883.
Business World: 145 Atlanta, 209 Ceremonial Blvd., Nari-
man Point, 400021; f. 1980; fortnightly; English;
Editor Dilip Thakore.
Chiiralekha: 62 Vaju Kotak Marg, Fort; f. 1950; weekly;
Gujarati; Editors Mrs. M. V. Kotak, H. L. Mehta;
circ. 173,306.
Cine Blitz: 17/17-H Cowsaji Patel St., 400001; f, 1974;
monthly; English; films; Editor Mrs. Rita Mehta;
circ. 67,714.
Commerce: Manek Mahal, 90 Veer Nariman Rd., Church-
gate, 20; f. 1910; weekly; English; Editor Vadilal
Dagli; circ, 6,645.
Current: 15th Floor, Nariman Bhavan, Nariman Point;
f. 1949; weekly; English; Editor Ayub Syed; circ.
80,000.
Dharmayug: Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.; f. 1950; weekly;
Hindi; Editor D. V. Bharati; circ. 276,870.
Eve’s Weekly: Bombay Samachar Marg; f. 1947; English;
Editor G. Ewing; circ. 55,000.
Femina: Times of India Bldg., Dr. D. N. Rd.; f. 1959;
fortnightly; English; Editor Vimla Patil; circ.
130.174-
Filmfare: Dr. D. N. Road; f. 1952; fortnightly; English;
Editor ViKRAM Singh; circ. 145,235.
Illustrated Weekly of India: Dr. Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.;
f. 1929; weekly; English; Editor K. C. Kanna; circ.
286,577.
Imprint: Surya Mahal, 5 Burjorji Bharucha Marg, Bombay
400023; f. 1961; monthly, English; Editor Arun
Gandhi; circ. 16,528.
Indian and Eastern Engineer: Piramal Mansion, 235
Dadabhai Naoroji Rd., Bombay 400001; f. 1858;
monthly; English; Editors Mick de Souza, S. K.
Ghaswala; circ. 7,000.
505
INDIA
Indian Express: Express Towers, Nairman Point, Bombaj'^
400021; f. 1936; see under Delhi; circ. (Bombay)
180,129.
Indian PEN: Theosophy Hall. 40 New I^Iarine Lines, Born-
bay 400020; f. 1934; 6 issues a year; organ of Indian
Centre of the International PEN; Editor SophJa
Wadia.
Janmabhoomi Pravasi: Janmabhoomi Bhavan, Ghoga St-.
Fort, Bombay 400001; f. 1939; weekly; Gujarati;
Editor Harindra J. Dave; circ. 100,700.
Mirror: Apollo St., Fort; f. 1961 ; monthly; English; Editor
Shekhar Hatt.akgadi; circ. 60,657.
Mother India: Sumati Publications Ltd., 15 Sir. P. M.
Rd., Fort, Bombay 400001; f. 1935; monthly; English:
Editor BabtjRao P.wel; circ. 12,500.
Navaneei: Tardeo 341; f. 1951; monthly; published in
Hindi, JIarathi and Gujarati editions; Editors N. DutT
(Hindi), U. Thomray (Marathi), K. Kapadia (Gu-
jarati); circ. respectively 23,900, 4.200, 12,600.
Onlooker: 21 Dalai St.. Bombay 400023; f. 1939; fort-
nightlj^; newsmagazine; English; Editor D. IM. Sil\'era:
circ. 57.352.
People’s Raj {Lokrajya): Directorate-General of Informa-
tion and Public Relations, Sachivalaya, Bombay
400032; f. 1947: government activities and publicity;
fortnightly; eitions in Marathi, Urdu and English;
circ. (all editions) 121,600.
Reader’s Digest: Orient House, Mangalore St., BaUard
Estate. Bombay 40003S; f. 1954; monthl5’’: English;
Man. Dir. and Publisher T. Parameshw.ar; Editor
Rahul Singh; circ. 203,812.
Screen: Express Towers, Nariman Point, Bombay 400021:
f. 1951; film weeklj^; English; Editor B. K. ICaranjia:
circ. 152,598 (Bombay).
Shree: 40 Cawasji Patel St., Bombay 400023; f. 1967;
weeldy; Marathi; Editor L.alit.a Bhutt.a; circ. 112,017.
Shreewarsha: 40 Cawasji Patel St., 400023; f. 19S0;
weekly; Hindi; Editor and Man. Dir. R. M. Bhutt.a;
circ. 50,000.
Sportsweek: 156D J. Dadajee Rd., Tardeo; f. 196S;
weekly; English; Man. Editor Kh.alid ,\ns.ari; circ.
70.000.
Star and Style: Bombay Samachar Marg; f. 1965; film and
fashion; fortnightlj'; English; Editor Gulskan Ewing;
circ. 115,000.
Stardust: Lana Publishing Company, 14 .Advent, ist Floor,
I2A Foreshore Rd., Bombay 400021; f. 1971; monthly:
English; Editor Um.a Rao; circ. 117,201.
Sudha: Janmabhoomi Bhavan, Ghoga St., Fort; f. 1965:
women’s weekly; Gujarati; Propr. Saurashtra Trust;
Editor D. G. Patel; circ. 113,300.
Sunday Loksatta: Express Towers. Nariman Point,
Bombay 400021; f. 1948; Marathi; Editor V. S.
Gokh.ale; Gen. JIan. N. M. Dug.ar; circ. 34S.524.
Vyapar: Janmabhoomi Bhavan, Ghoga St., Fort, Bombay
400001; f. 1949: financial journal; weeklj'; Gujarati;
Editor S. J. V.asani; circ. 34,894.
Yuvdarshan: 40 Cawasji Patel St., 400023; f. 1975; weekly;
Gujarati; Editor and IMan. Dir. R. M. Bhutta; circ.
60.000.
Nagpur
Ali India Reporter: .\.I.R. Ltd.. P.O.B. 209, Congress
Nagar, Nagpur 440012; f. 1914; law journal; monthly;
Enghsh; Editor V. R. Manoh.ar; circ. 32,000.
Pune (Poona)
Swaraj: Bombay Papers Ltd., 595 Budhwar Peth. Pune
411002; f. 1936; weeklj” Marathi; Gen. Man. S. V.
N.agarkar; circ. 60,190.
The Press
Trivandrum
Mathrubhumi Illustrated Weekly: Perunthanni, Trivan-
drum 69500S; f. 1932; weekly; Malayalam; Chief
Editor N. V. Krishna Warrior; circ. 80,937.
Tamil Nadu
iladras
Ambulimama: 188 Arcot Rd.. Vadapalani; f. 1947;
montlily; Tamil; Editor Nagi Reddi; circ. 78,000.
Ananda Vikatan: 151 Mount Rd.; f. 1924: weekly; Tamil;
Editor S. Balsubramanian; circ. 274,440.
Andhra Prabha Illustrated Weekly: Express Estates,
Mount Rd., 600002; f. 1952; weekly; "Telugu; Editor
ViDWAN Viswaji; circ. 87,420.
Chandamama: 188 .Arcot Rd., Vadapalani; f. 1947;
children’s monthly; editions in 13 languages; Editor
Nagi Reddi; combined circ. 483,000.
Chandoba: 18S Arcot Rd., Vadapalani; f. 1952; monthly;
JIarathi; Editor N.agi Reddi; circ. 101.000.
Dinamani Kadir: 137 Ramnad Rd., 9; Tamil; weekly;
Editor K. R. Vasudevan (acting); circ. 79,291.
Indian Express*. Express Estate, Mount Rd., dooooe; rer
under Delhi; Editor-in-Chief S. Nihal Sink; circ.
(Vijay’awada, Bangalore, Hyderabad, Madras, Cochin
and Madurai) 305,295.
Kalai Magal: P.O.B. 604, Madras 4; f. 1932: literary and
cultural; monthly*; Tamil; Editor K. V. Jagan-
nathan; circ. 48,372.
Kalkandu: 151 Purasawalkam High Rd.; f. 194S; weekly;
Tamil; Editor Tamil Vanan; circ. 166,534.
Kalki: S4/1C Race Course Rd., Guindy, Madras 600032;
f. 1941; literary and cultural: weekly*; Tamil: Editor
E. K. Rajendran; circ. 72,222.
Kumudam: 83 Purasawalkam High Rd.; f. 1947: weekly;
Tamil; Editor S. .A. P. .Annamal.ai; circ 547.132-
Malai Mathi: 50 Edward EUiots Rd.; f. 195S; monthly;
Tamil; Editor P. S. Elango; circ. 95.13S-
Pesum Padam: 325 .Arcot Rd.; f. 1942: monthly; Tamil;
films; Editor T. V. Ramanath; circ. 33.000.
Picturpost: 325 .Arcot Rd., 24: f. 1943: monthly; English;
films; Editor T. V. Ram.anath; circ. 26.000.
Puthumai: loi Purusawalkam High Rd.; f. rgyy: monthly;
Tamil; Editor K. T. Kosalram; circ. 27,100.
Rani: logi Poonamallee High Rd., Madras 600007,
f. 1962; Tamil; weekly*; Managing Partner B. S.
.Aditv.an; circ. 433. 838.
Sunday Times: 69 Peters Rd.; f. 1956; weekly: English;
Editor S. V. S. Vrxon; circ. 30,000.
Thayaga Kural: 2-16 Mount Rd.; f. 1961: weekly: Tamil;
Editor .A. M.a. Samy; circ. 50.000.
Vani: f. 1949; fortnightly; Telugu; -All India Radio journal:
circ. iS.ooo.
Vanoli: f. 1939: fortnightly: Tamil; .All India Radio
journal; circ. 51,300.
Other Towns
Indian Express: 137 Ramnad Rd.. Madurai 625009:
under Delhi.
lYIathajothidam: 3 .Arasamaram, Vellore; f. 1949'. monthly,
astrology; Tamil; Editor V. K. V. Subramanyam; cue.
27.700- '
Utt.ar Pr.adesh
Allahabad
Jasoosi Duniya: 5 Kolhan Tola St.; f. 1953:
Urdu and Hindi editions; Editor S. .Abbas Husai- .
circ. (both) 70,000.
506
INDIA
The Press
Manohar Kahaniyan: Mitra Prakashan (Pvt.) Ltd., 281
Muthiganj 211003; f. 1940: monthly; Hindi; Editor
A. Mitra; circ. 349,843.
Manorama: Mitra Parkashan (Pvt.) Ltd., 281 Muthiganj
211003; f. 1924; fortnightly; Hindi; Editor A. Mitra;
circ. 165,247.
Maya: Mitra Prakashan (Pvt.) Ltd. 281 Muthiganj 21 1003;!
1929; monthly; Hindi; Editor A. Mitra; circ. 118.967.
Probe India: Mitra Prakashan (Pvt.) Ltd., 281 Muthiganj
211003; f. 1979; monthly; English; Editor A. Mitra;
circ. 67,588.
Satyakatha: Mitra Prakashan (Pvt.) Ltd., 281 Muthiganj
211003; f. 1972; monthly; Hindi; Editor A. Mitra; circ.
145,000.
Kanpur
Kanchan Prabha: 2 Sarvodaya Nagar, P.O.B. 214; f. 1974;
Hindi; monthly; Man. Editor P. C. Gupta; Editor
Y. M. Gupta; circ. 25,948.
Lucknow
Rathtra Dharma: P.O.B. 207, Dr. Raghubir Nagar; {. 1964;
monthly; Hindi; Editor Vachnesh Tripathi; Man.
V. C. Maheshwari; circ. 15,000.
Other Towns
Current Euentet 15 Rajput Rd.. Dehta Dun; L 1955;
monthly review of national and international affairs;
English; Editor Dev Dvtt; circ. 13,300.
Jeevan Shiksha: Sarvodaya Sahitya Prakashan, Chowk,
Varanasi; f. 1957; monthly; Hindi; Editor Taron
Bhai; circ. 13,400.
West Bengal
Calcutta
All India Appointment Gazette: 7 Old Court House St.;
f. 1973; weekly; English; Editor S. C. Talukdar; circ.
81, 098.
Anandalok: 6 Prafulla Sarkar St.; f. 1975: fortnightly;
Bengali; film; Editor Sevabrata Gupta; circ. 87.899.
Anandamela: 6 Prafulla Sarkar St.; f. 1975: monthly;
Bengali; juvenile; Editor Nirendranath Chakra-
VARTi; circ. 114,749.
Betar Jagai: All India Radio, Akashvani Bhavan, Eden
Gardens, 700001; f. 1929; twice a month, Bengali,
radio journal; Editor S. C. Basu; circ. about 16,150.
Capital: 19 R. N. Mookerjee Rd., 700001; f. 1888; weekly;
English; financial; Editor Jolly Kaul; circ. 7,900.
Desh: 6 Prafulla Sarkar St.; f. 1933: arts; weekly; Bengali;
Editor S. Ghosh; circ. ii4,39i-
Economic Age: P-36 India Exchange Place, 2nd Floo^
700001; f. 1968; monthly; English; economic and
business; Editor Sib Banerjee; circ. 6,500.
Engineering Times: Wachel Molla Man^on 8 ^emn Saram;
f- 1955: weekly: English; Editor E. H. > •
19,030. ,
Naba Kallol: II Jhamapooker Lane; f. ^9^°’
Bengali; Editor S. C. Mazumdar; circ. 80,088.
Neetee: 4 Sukhlal Johari Lane; f. 1955: weekly; English;
Editor M. P. Poddar.
Ravivar: 6 Prafulla Sarkar Street; f. i977> y*
Editor S. P. Singh; circ. 65,853.
Screen: P-5, Kalakar St., Calcutta 700070: f. i960, weekly,
Hindi; Editor M. P. Poddar; circ. 5»A50. „
Sportsworld: 6 Prafulla Sarkar . 'Jf * 32 ® ’
Editor Mansur Ali Khan Pataudi ci 75-73
507
Sunday: 6 Prafulla Sarkar St.; f. 1973; weekly; English;
Editor M. J. .\kbar; circ. 194,003.
NEWS AGENCIES
Hindustan Samachar: 2 Connaught Lane, New Delhi
iioooi; Gen. Man. Baleshwar Agarwal.
Press Trust of India Ltd.: 357 Dr. Dadabhai Naoroji Rd.,
Bombay 400001; f. 1947; Gen. Man. Narayan Rama
Chandran; Deputy Gen. Man. P. Unnikrishnan.
Samachar Bharati: 12 Fire Brigade Lane, New Delhi
iioooi; f. 1966, re-established 1978; Gen. Man. B. B.
Mathur.
United News of India: 9 Rafi Marg, New Delhi noooi;
operates special services devoted to banking, business,
economic affairs, agriculture, etc.; 75 brs.; over 15
foreign correspondents: Gen. Man. G. G. Mirchandani.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Room 20, P.T.I. Bldg.,
4 Parliament St., New Delhi iioooi; Chief Rep. Joel
Henri,
Agencia EFE (Spain)-. C-i Nizzamuddin East, New Delhi
110013; Correspondent MarIa Paloma MartInez
Avil6s.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (U.S.S.R.). C-3 West End
Colony, New Delhi 110021; Correspondent E. K.
Choubitchev.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy) -. B-47,
South Extension Part 2, New Delhi 1 10049; Chief Rep.
(vacant) .
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic)-. C-64, Anand Niketan, New
Delhi 110021; Correspondent (vacant).
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): 19 Narendra Place, Parlia-
ment St., New Delhi iioooi; Chief Eugene Kramer.
5eskoslovenskd tiskovd kanceldf (6TK) (Czechoslovakia)-.
C-59, Ananda Niketan, New Delhi 110021; Correspon-
dent P. Jandourek.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): E 14/3 Vasant Vihar, New Delhi 110067;
Chief Rep. Martin E. Pendl.
KyodO Tsushin (Japan): ist Floor, PTI Bldg., 4 Parliament
St., New Delhi iioooi; Corresp. Fumio Matsushita.
Novinska Agencija Tanjug (Yugoslavia): D-i/ii Vasant
Vihar, New Delhi 110067; Correspondent Predrag
Stamenkovic.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): C-105 Anad Niketand, New Delhi;
Corresp. TomAs Anael Granados.
Reuters (U.K.): 27 Prithvi Raj Rd., New Delhi noon.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): A-32 West End Colony, New Delhi 110021;
Chief Representative Boris I. Chekhonin.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Ambassador
Hotel, Sujan Singh Park, New Delhi 110003; Bureau
Chief Suzanne F. Green.
The following agencies are also represented; Associated
Press of Pakistan, Bangladesh Sangbad Sangsta, BTA
(Bulgaria), PAP (Poland) and Viet-Nam News Agency.
CO-ORDINATING BODIES
Press Information Bureau: Shastri Bhavan, Dr. Rajendra
Prasad Rd., New Delhi noooi; f. 1975 to co-ordinate
press affairs with the Government; represents neiys-
paper management, journalistic profession, news
agencies. Parliament; has power to examine journalists
under oath and may censor objectionable material;
Principal Information Officer Wilfred Lazarus.
INDIA
Registrar of Newspapers for India: Ministry- of Information
and Broadcasting, Vandhana Building, ii Tolstoy
Marg. New Delhi iioooi; f. 1956; a statutory' body set
up to collect statistics regarding the Press in India. It
maintains a register of newspapers containing particu-
lars about every newspaper published in India:
Registrar K. G. Joglekar.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
All-India Newspaper Editors’ Conference: 36-37 Northend
Complex, Rama Krishna .Ashram Marg, New Delhi
iioooi; f. 1940; 330 mems.; Pres. Yishw.^ Baxdho
Gupta; Sec.-CJen. AI. S. Mad huso od ax an.
Indian and Eastern Newspaper Society: lENS Bldgs., Rafi
Marg, New Delhi iioooi; f. 1939; 37S mems.; Pres.
The Press, Publishers
Mammen Varghese; Sec. S. C. Rao; publ. lENS
Annual Press Handbook.
Indian Federation of Working Journalists: Flat No. 29,
New Central Mkt., Connaught Circus, New DeM
iioooi; f. 1950; Pres. .A. Raghavan; Sec. -Gen. S.\n-
TOSH Kum.\r; publ. The Working Journalist (monthly).
Indian Language Newspapers’ Association: Janmabhoomi
Bhavan, Ghoga St., Fort, Bombay 400001; f. 1941;
326 mems.; Pres. Ratil.al Sheth; Gen. Secs. L. M.
D’Cost.a, a. D. Potnis; publ. Language Press Bulletin
{non-poUtical monthly).
Press Institute of India: Sapm House Annexe, Barakhamba
Rd., New Delhi iioooi; f. 1963; 46 mem. newspapers
and other organizations; Chair. G. Kasiuri; Dir.
K. Bhup.^l; pubis. Vidura {every 2 months). Data
India (weekly), and special survey's; training courses.
PUBLISHERS
Bombay
Allied Publishers Private Ltd.: 15 J. N. Heredia Marg. Bal-
lard Estate, 40003S; f. 1934; economics, politics, history,
philosophy; brs. at New Delhi, Calcutta, Madras,
Bangalore. Hyderabad; ^lan. Dir. R. N. Sachdev.
Asia Publishing House (Private) Ltd.: 14/1S Calicut St.,
Ballard Estate. Bombay 40003S; f. 1961; humanities,
social sciences, science and general; English and Indian
languages; ^lan. Dir. An.anda Jaisingh.
Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan: Jilunshi Sadan, Kulapati, K. M.
Munshi Marg. Bombay 400007; f. 193S: art, literature,
culture, philosophy, religion, history of India in Eng-
lish, Hindi, Sanskrit and Gujarati; various periodicals;
brs. all over India and in the U.K. and U.S..A.; Pres.
Dhar.\msey JI. Khatau; Vice-Pres. Jaishuklai.
Hathi, Girdharil.al Mehta.
Blackie and Son (Private) Ltd,: Blackie House, 103-105
Walchand Hirachand Marg, P.B. 21. Bombay 400001;
f. igoi; educational, scientific and technical, general
and juvenile; br. at Madras; Man. Dir. D. R. Bhagi.
Chetana Private Ltd.: 34 Rampart Row, Bombay 400023:
religion, philosophy: Dir. S. K. Dikshit.
Himalaya Publishing House: ‘Ramdoof, Dr. Balerao
ilarg (Kelevadi), opp. Shami Rd., Station (east).
Girgaon, Bombay 400004; text books; Dir. D. P.
P.^NDEY.
Hind Kitab Ltd.: 32-34 Veer Nariman Rd., 400001.
IBH Publishing Co.: 412 Tulsiani Chambers, 4th Floor,
Nariman Point, Bombay 400021; Dir. P. C. Manak-
T.\I.A.
International Book House Private Ltd.: Indian Mercantile
Alansions, Madame Cama Rd., Bombay 400039; f. 1941;
general, educational, scientific and law books; Man.
Dir. S. K. Guptal.
Jaico Publishing House: 121 Mahatma Gandhi Rd.; f.
1947; general paperbacks; imports scientific, technical
and educational books; Man. Dir. Jasian Shah.
Popular Prakashan Private Ltd.: 35-c Tardeo Rd., opp.
Roche Popular Press Bldg., Bombay 400034; f. 1968;
sociology', biographies, current afiairs, medicine,
history, politics and administration in English and
Marathi; Man. Dir. R. G. Bhatkal; Jnt. Dir. S. G.
Bhatkal.
Somaiya Publications Private Ltd.: 172 Mumbai Marathi
Grantha Sangrahalaym hlarg, Dadar; f. 1967; econo-
mics. sociology, history, politics, mathematics, sciences;
Chief Editor W. H. Patwardhan.
Taraporevala, Sons and Co. (Private) Lid.: 210 Dr. D.
Naroji Rd., Fort, Bombay 400001; f. 1864; Indian
art, culture, history', sociology, scientific, technical and
general in English; Dirs. M. J. Taraporevala, S. J.
T.araporevala.
N. H, Tripathi (Private) Ltd.; 164 Samaldas Gandhi Marg,
400002; f. 1888; law and general books in English and
Gujarati; Chair. D. M. Tru^di; Dir. and Gen. Man.
.A,. S. Pandya.
Calcutta
Academic Publishers: 5A Bhawani Dutta Lane, P-O-B.
12341, Calcutta 700073; text books; Dir. B. K. Dhur.
Allied Book Agency: iS/a Shy'ama Charan De St., Calcutta
700073; medical text books; Dir. B. Sarkar.
Assam Review Publishing Co.: 29 Waterloo St., 700001:
f. 1926; tea, tea plantations, directory; Partners G. L.
Banerjee, S. B.anerjee.
Book Land Private Ltd.: i Shankar Ghosh Lane, 7o°°°7!
economics, politics, history' and general; Man. Dir. J. N.
Basu.
Chuckerverty, Chatterjee and Co. Ltd.: 15 College Square,
700012; Dir. Binodelal Chakravarti.
Eastern Law House Private Ltd.: 54 Ganesh Chunder
Ave., Calcutta 700013; f. 1918; legal, commera^,
accountancy and generM; br. in New Delhi; Man. Dir.
Arup De; Dirs. .Ajoy K. De, Asok De.
FIrma KLM Private Ltd.: 257B B. B. Ganguly St., 700012,
f. 1950; Indology', scholarly' books in English, Bengali,
Sanskrit and Hindi; Man. Dir. K. L. Mukhopadhyay.
Intertrade Publications (India) Private Ltd.: 55 Gariahat
Rd., P.O.B. 10210; f. 1954: economics, medicine, lau,
history and trade directories; Man. Dir. Dr. K. K. Roi.
A. Mukherjee & Co. Pvt. Ltd.: 2 Bankim Chatterjee St.,
700012; f. 1940; educational and general in Bengah ana
English; Blan. Dir. J. Chatterjee.
New Era Publishing Co.: 31 Gauri Bari Lane, 700004:
f. 1944; Propr. Dr. P. N. Mitra; Man. S. K. Mitra.
W. Newman and Co. Ltd.: 3 Old Court House St.. 700001;
f. 1851; general; Man. Dir. L. P. N. Bharg.aval.
Oriental Publishing Co.: f. 1910; Propr. D. N. Bose; Man.
D. P. Bose.
Renaissance Publishers Private Ltd.: 15 Bankim Chatterjee
St., 700012; philosophy'; founder M. N. Roy.
H. C. Sarkar and Sons (Private) Ltd.: 14 Bankim Chatterjw
St., 700012; f. 1910; publr. of Hindustan Year Book a
Who’s Who; Dirs. Supriya Sarkar, Samit Sarkar.
508
Publishers
INDIA
Thacker’s Press and Directories: M.P. Works Private Ltd.,
6-B, Behtinck St., P.O.B. 2512, 700001; industrial
publications and directories; Chair. Juthika Roy;
Dirs. B. B. Roy, A. Bose,
Delhi and New Delhi
Affiiiated East West Press (Pvt.) Ltd.: 104 Nirmal Tower,
26 Barakhamba Rd., New Delhi iioooi; text books;
Man. Dir. Kamal Malik.
Amerind Publishing Co. (Pvt.) Ltd.: 66 Janpath, New
Delhi iioooi; f. 1970; offices at Calcutta, Bombay and
New York; scientific and technical; Dirs. G. Primlani,
M. Primlani.
Arnold Heinemann Publishers India (Pvt.) Ltd.: AB/9
Safdarjung Enclave, New Delhi iiooi6; Literature
and general; Dir. G. A. Vazirani.
Atma Ram and Sons: Kashmere Gate, Delhi 110006; f.
1909; br. in Lucknow; scientific, technical, humanities,
medical; Man. Dir. Ish K. Puri.
B.R. Publishing Corporation: 461 Vivekanada Nagar,
Delhi 1 1 0035; Partner Pramil Mittal.
Cambridge Publishing House: D-36 South Extn., Part 1,
New Delhi 110049; children’s books; Dir. Ram Avtar
Gupta.
S. Chand and Co. Ltd.: Ram Nagar, New Delhi 110055; f.
1917; educational and general books in Hindi and
English, exporters and importers of books; Man. Dir.
Shyam Lal Gupta.
Concept Publishing Co.: H-13 Bali Nagar, New Delhi
110015; sociology, economics, commerce; Dir. Naurang
Rai.
Eurasia Publishing House (Private) Ltd.; Ram Nagar, New
Delhi 1 10055; f. 1964; educational books in English
and Hindi; Man. Dir. S. L. Gupta,
Heritage Publishers: M-116 Connaught Circus, New
Delhi iioooi; economics, commerce, literature; Dir.
B. R, Chawla.
Hind Pocket Books Private Ltd.: G. T. Rd., Shahdara,
Delhi 110032; i. 1958; fiction and non-fiction paper-
backs in English, Hindi, Punjabi and Urdu; Man.
Dir. Dinanath Malhotra.
Hindustan Publishing Corporation: 6 U.B. Jawahar Nagar,
Delhi 110007; maths and geology; Dir. S. K. Jain.
Inter-India Publications: 105 Anand Nagar, Old Rothak
Rd., Delhi 110035; economics, commerce, sociology;
Dir. Moolchand Mittal.
Lancers Publishers: PO.B. 4235. New Delhi 11^48; ^
^977i‘ politics with special emphasis on nortn-east
India; Prop. S. Kumar.
Macmillan India Ltd.: 4 Community Centre, Narmna
Industrial Area, New Delhi 110028; text books; Dir.
Tejeshwar Singh.
Motilal Banarsidass: Bungalow
1 1 0007; f. 1903; Indological publishers, p '
importers and distributors in English an ’
Dirs. S. L. Jain. N. P- Jain, J. P- Jain, Ravi Jain.
Ravij Jain.
Neel Kamal Prakashan: Raj Bhawan, 4/C Daryaganj; edu-
cational; Propr. S. K. Aggarwal.
lent Longman Ltd.: 3/5 Asaf Ah
educational, technical, general aiM ^hildr Suiit
almost all Indian languages; Publisher Dr. bujlT
Mukherjee; Chair. J. Rameshwar Rao.
[Ford and IBH Publishing Co.: 66 .^^^ference
iioooi; f. 1964; science, technology and
books in English; offices .....ani
Partners Gulab Primalani, Mohan Primalan .
509
Oxford University Press; 2/11 Ansari Rd., Daryaganj,
New Delhi 110002; brs. in Bombay, Calcutta and
Madras; Gen. Man. R. Dayal.
People’s Publishing House (Private) Ltd.: 5 Rani Jhansi
Rd. 110055, f. 1943; paperbacks, history, sciences, text-
books; Chair. G. Adhikari.
Publications Division: Ministry of Information and
Broadcasting, Government of India, Patiala House,
New Delhi iioooi; I. 1941; culture, art, literature,
planning and development, general publications;
publishes 21 magazines in English and several Indian
languages; Dir. D. S. Mehta.
Rajkamal Prakashan (Private) Ltd.: 8 Netaji Subhas Marg,
H0002; f. 1946; Hindi; literary books, quarterly journal
of literary criticism, monthly trade journal.
Rajpal and Sons: Kashmere Gate, Madrasa Rd., 110006;
f. 1891; general; Hindi; Man. Partner Vishwanath
Malhotra.
Sahgal, N. D., and Sons: Dariba Kalan; f. 1917; politics,
history, general knowledge, sport, fiction and children’s
books in Hindi; Man. G. Sahgal.
Shiksha Bharati: Madarsa Rd., Kashmere Gate, Delhi
110006; f. 1955; textbooks, popular science books and
children’s books in Hindi and English; Man. Partner
Veena Malhotra.
Sterling Publishers (Private) Ltd.: AB/9 Safdarjang En-
clave, New Delhi 1 10029; f. 1967; humanities and
social sciences, paperbacks; monthly journal on Indian
book industry; Man. Dirs. O. P. Ghai, S. K. Ghai.
Technical and Commercial Book Co.; 75 Gokhale Market,
Tis Hazari, Delhi 1 10054; F- 1913; technical books;
Propr. B. R. Malhotra; Man. D. N. Mehra.
Thomson Press (India) Ltd.: 9K Connaught Circus, New
Delhi iioooi; children’s books; Dir. Aroon Purie.
Madras
Higginbothams Ltd.: 814 Anna Salai, 600002; f. 1844;
general; Dir. and Man. V. Balaraman.
B. G. Paul and Co.: 4 Francis Joseph St.; f. 1923; general,
educational and oriental; Man. K. Nil ak ant an.
Srinivasa Varadachari and Co.: 2-16 Mount Rd.; f. 1879;
educational; Propr. G. Venkatachari.
Thompson and Co. (Private) Ltd.; 33 Broadway, 600001;
f. 1890; directories in English, Tamil, Telugu and
Malayalam; Man. Dir. K. M. Cherian.
Other Towns
Bharat Bharti Prakashan: Western Kutchery Rd., Meerut;
text books; Dir. RaJendra Agarwal.
Bharati Bhawan: (publishers and distributors); Govind
Mitra Rd., Patna 800004; f. 1942; educational and
juvenile; Partners M. M. Bose, T. K. Bose and
Sanjib Bose.
Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh: P.O.B. 137, Dehradun
248001; botany; Dir. Gajendra Singh.
Catholic Press: Ranchi 834001 (Bihar); f. 1928; books and
periodicals; Dir. William Tigga, s.j.
Chugh Publications: P.O.B. loi, 2 Strachey Rd., Allaha-
bad; sociology, economics, history and general; Prop.
Ramesh Kumar.
Geetha Book House: New Statue Circle, Mysore 570001;
general; Dir. M. Sathya Narayana Rao.
Goel Publishing House: Subhash Bazar, Meerut 250002;
text books; Dir. Kamal K. Rastogi.
Kalyani Publishers: i/i Rajinder Nagar, Ludhiana
(Punjab); text books; Dir. Raj Kumar.
INDIA
Kitabistan: 30 Chak, Allahabad 211003; f. i032j general,
agriculture and fine arts; Partners A. U. Ivhax,
Sultan Zaman, Naseem Farooqi.
Law Book Co.: Sardar Patel Marg, P.O.B. 4, Allahabad
211001; f. 1929; legal books in English; Partners L. R.
Bagga, R. R. Bagga, D. Bagga, Mrs. A. Bagga, Mrs.
V. B.agg.a.
Macmillan India Ltd.: 248 Upper Palace Orchards, Banga-
lore 560080; brs. in Delhi. Bombay. Calcutta and
Madras; English scholarly monographs, text hooks
and general, Hindi university' monographs and text
books, export ty-pesetting and printing; Pres, and Man.
Dir. S. G. M'.asaxi.
Navajivan Publishing House: P.O. Navajivan, Ahmedabad
380014; f. 1919; Gandhian literature in English, Hindi
and Gujarati; run by the Navajivan Trust; Man.
Trustee Jitexdra DES.ti.
Nem Chand & Bros.: Civil Lines, Roorkee 247997; text
books.
Publishers, Radio and Teleinsion
Pioneer Publishing Co.: Sardar Patel Marg, P.O.B. 4.
.•Allahabad 2iioot; f. 1972; layv books; Partners .A
B.yGGA. R. B.yGGA, Mrs. R. B.agg.a, Mrs. S. B.agg.a.
Publication Bureau: Punjab University, Chandigarh
160014; text books and general; Head of Bureau and
Sec. R. K. M.ALHOTR.A.
Ram Prasad and Sons: Hospital Rd., Agra 282003; f- 1905;
agricultural, arts, commerce, education, general,
science, technical, economics, mathematics, sociology;
Dtrs. H. N., R. N., B. N. and Y, N. Agaravai.; Mans.
S. N. Agaraval and R. S. Tandon.
Upper India Publishing House Private Ltd.: .-Vminabad,
Lucknoyy 226001; f. 1921; publishers of books in
English and Hindi special subjects — Indian history,
religion, art and science; ^lan. Dir. S. Bharg.ava.
Vikas Publishing House Private Ltd.: 20/4 Industrial
Area, Sahibabad. Ghaziabad, Uttar Pradesh; all
subjects, te.xtbooks and academic journals; Man. Dir.
N.AREXDR.A Kumar.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio broadcasting in India began in 1927 and yvas
taken over by the Government in 1930. Commercial tele-
ydsion began in 1976 and by 197S coy'ered about 15 per cent
of the population. In 197S it yvas decided that All India
Radio and Doordaxshan India should become autonomous
corporations. To enable broadcsisting to reach as many
people as possible the Government installs and maintains
radio and television sets in community centres. Both radio
and teleydsion carry advertising.
RADIO
All India Radio (AIR): Akashvani Bhay'an, Parliament St.,
New Delhi 1 10001; broadcasting in India is controlled
by the Ministry of Information and Broadcasting. The
service is financed from the grants voted by Parliament
aimually. Dir.-Gen. K. C. Sharma.
Radio broadcasting stations are grouped into five zones:
East: Agartala, Aizayvl, Bhagalpur, Calcutta, Cuttack,
Darbhanga, Dibrugarh, Gauhati, Imphal, Jeypore,
Kohima, Kurseong, Pasighat, Patna, Ranchi, Sambal-
pur, Shillong. SUchar, Siliguri, Tawang and Tezu.
North: Ajmer. Allahabad. Bikaner, Chandigarh, Delhi,
Gorakhpur, Jaipur, Jodhpur, Jullundur, Kanpur,
Lucknow, Mathura, Najibabad, Rampur, Rohtak,
Simla, Udaipur and Varanasi.
South: Alleppey, Bangalore, Bhadravatd, Coimbatore,
Cuddapah, Dharwar, Gulbarga, Hyderabad, Kozhikode
(Calicut), Jladras, Mangalore, Mysore, Pondicherry,
Port Blair, Tiruchirapalli, Tirunelveli, Trichur, Trivan-
drum, Vijayayvada and Vishakhapatnam.
West: Ahmedabad. Ambikapur, Aurangabad, Bhopal,
Bhuj, Bombay, Chhatarpur, Gyvalior, Indore, Jabalpur,
Jagdalpur, Jalgaon, Nagpur, Panaji, Parbhani, Pune,
Raipur, Rajkot. Ratnagiri, Rewa, Sangli, Suratgarh
and Vahdodara (Baroda).
Kashmir: Jammu, Leh and Srinagar.
The News Services Dh'ision of AIR, centralized in New
Delhi, is one of the largest news organizations in the yvorld.
It has 40 regional news units, which broadcast 1 1 6 bulletins
daily in 23 languages and 33 dialects. Sixty-seven bulletins
in 19 languages are broadcast in the Home Services and 63
bulletins in 24 languages in the External Services.
In 1979 there were an estimated 20,724,013 radio licences
issued.
TELEVISION
Doordarshan India {Television India): Mandi House,
Copernicus Marg, New Delhi iioooi; f. i97^> when tele-
vision broadcasting became independent of All India
Radio; 7 centres, 3 base production centres. 7 Satellite
Instructional Television Experiment (SITE) on-going
transmitters and 4 relay centres; programmes; 25-
hours weekly; colour transmission began on an ex-
perimental basis in 19S1; Dir.-Gen. SHAiLEXDRt
Shankar.
Teleydsion stations axe located at:
Amritsar: began transmissions in 1973.
Bangalore: began transmissions in 1981.
Bombay: began transmissions in 1972; comprises TV
studio at Worli and relay transmitter at Sinhagarn,
near Pune.
Calcutta: began transmissions in 1975.
Delhi: began transmissions in 1959.
Gulbarga: began transmissions in 1977-
Hyderabad: began transmissions in 1977.
Jaipur: began transmissions in 1977-
Jullundur: began transmissions in 1977-
Kanpur: began transmissions in 1979-
Lucknow: began broadcasting in 1975: a- relay hans-
mitter at Kanpur has extended the range of Luc -
now’s transmissions.
Madras: began transmissions in 1975-
Mussoorie: began transmissions in 1977 -
Muzalfarpur: began transmissions in 1978.
Pij (Ahmedabad): began transmissions in 1976.
Pune: began transmissions in 1973.
Raipur: began transmissions in 1977.
Sambalpur: commissioned in 1978.
Srinagar: commenced broadcasting in 1973 in Urdu an
Kashmiri.
In 1981 an estimated 1,450,000 teleydsion sets were m
operation.
510
INDIA
Finance
finance
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; auth. = authorize(i; dep.=
deposits; m. = million; res. = reserves; Rs.=rupees; brs.=
branches.)
State Banks
Reserve Bank of India: Central Office, P.O.B. 406, Mint
Rd., Bombay 400001; f. 1935; nationalized 1949; sole
right to issue notes; cap. Rs. 50m., dep. Rs. 61,634.9m.
(Dec. 1979); Gov. I. G. Patel; ii brs.
State Bank of India: New Administrative Bldg., Backbay
Reclamation. Bombay 400021; f. 1955; cap. p.u.
Rs. 56.2m., res. Rs. 2,087.3m., dep. Rs. 96,355.1m.
(Dec. 1980); Chair. P. C. D. Nambiar; Man. Dir. V. S.
Natarajan; 5,605 brs.
The State Bank of India has subsidiaries in Bikaner and
Jaipur, Hyderabad. Indore, Mysore, Patiala, Saurashtra
and Travancore. There are 26 state co-operative banks and
341 district co-operative banks. It has off-shore branches
in Nassau (Bahamas) and Bahrain.
Commercial Banks
Fourteen of India's major commercial banks were
nationalized in July 1969 and a further six in April 1980
(listed below). They are managed by fifteen-member
Boards of Directors (2 directors to be appointed by the
Central Government, i employee director, i representing
employees who are not workmen, i representing de-
positors, 3 representing farmers, workers, artisans, etc..
5 representing persons with special knowledge or experi-
ence, I Reserve Bank of India Official and i Government
of India Official). The day-to-day administration of the
bank is one of the chief functions of the Government Cus-
todian or Bank Chairman. The Department of BanWng of
the Ministry' of Finance controls all banking operations.
Since nationalization, the number of bank branches has
grown from 8,262 to 30,604 (September 1979)-
Allahabad Bank: 2 Netaji Subhas Rd., Calcutta 700001;
f. 1865; cap. p.u. Rs. 10.5m., dep. Rs. 8,674.8m. (Rsc.
1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. A. Ghosh; Gen. Man.
P. K. Sengupta; 958 brs.
Andhra Bank: Andhra Bank Bldg., P.O.B. 161, Sultan
Bazar. Hyderabad 500001; f. 1923: nationffiized April
1980; cap. p.u. Rs. lom., dep. 6,682m. (Dec.
Custodian O. Swaminatha Reddy; Exec. Dir. K. G. it.
Murthy; 755 brs.
Bank of Baroda: Post Bag 10046. 3 Walchand Hirachand
Marg. Ballard Pier, Bombay 400038; cap.
p.u. Rs. 62.5m., dep. Rs. 30,262.6m. (Dec. ^8^,
Chair, and Man. Pir, R. C. Shah; Exec. ' '
Sivaramakrishnayya; Gen. Man. Anant Chunilal
Sheth; 1,550 brs.
Bank of India: Express Towers, Nariman
400021; f. 1906; cap. p.u. Rs. loorn., dep. ‘
(Dec. 1980); Chair and Man. Dir N. Vaghul, Exec.
Dir. D. N. Shukla; 1,44° ^''^^rseas).
Bank of Madura Ltd.: 33 North Chdrai St_. Maffinai
625001; cap. p.u. Rs. 7om., dep. Rs. i,i73ni.,
R. M. Muthiah.
Rs. 20,991m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. C. E.
Kamath; Gen. Mans. N. P. Nayak, K. S. Rao; 1,284
brs.; publ. Shreyas (twice a month).
Central Bank of India: Chandermukhi, Nariman Point,
Bombay 400021; f. 1911; cap. p.u. Rs. 47.5m., dep.
Rs. 27,817m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. B. V.
Sonalker; Exec. Dir. R. M. Pradhan; 1,977 brs.
(inch overseas).
Corporation Bank: Mangaladevi Temple Rd.. P.O.B. 88,
Mangalore 575001; f. 1906; nationalized April 1980;
cap. and res. Rs. 26m., dep. Rs. 3,079.5m. (Dec.
1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. J. B. Kamath; Gen. Man.
Y. S. Hegde; 323 brs.
Oena Bank: P.O.B. 6058, Maker Towers 'E', Cuffe Parade,
Bombay 400005; f. 1938; cap. Rs. 12.5m., dep. Rs.
8,387m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. M. N.
Goiporia; Exec. Dir. C. R. Trivedi; Gen. Man. L. S.
Mehta; 830 brs.
Indian Bank: P.O.B. 1384, 31 Rajaji Rd., Madras 600001;
f. 1907; cap. p.u. Rs. 40m., dep. Rs. 9,123.9m. (Dec.
1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. M. V. Subba Rao; Gen.
Mans. S. V. N. Sambandan, M. Vallinay'agam; 832 brs.
Indian. Overseas Bank: P.O.B. 3765, .762 Anna Salai,
Madras 600002; f. 1937; cap. p.u. Rs. room., dep. Rs.
14,864m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. K. V.
Murthy Yerkadithaya; Exec. Dir. P. B. Sreeni-
vasan; 819 brs.
The Nevr Bank of India: i Tolstoy Marg, New Delhi
iioooi; f. 1936; nationalized April 1980; cap. and res.
Rs. 52.9m., dep. Rs. 5,033m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and
Man. Dir. R. Srinivasan; 423 brs.
The Oriental Bank of Commerce: P.O.B. 329, E Block,
Connaught Place, New Delhi iioooi; f. 1943; national-
ized April 1980; cap. p.u. Rs. 2.2m., dep. Rs. 2,583.2m.
(Dec. 1980) ; Chair, and Man. Dir. M. K. Vig; 327 brs.
Punjab and Sind Bank; B-45/47, Connaught Place. New
Delhi iioooi; f, 1908; nationalized April 1980; cap.
Rs. 8.9m., dep. Rs. 6,258.3m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and
Man. Dir. Mohinder Singh; Gen. Man. S. Autar
Singh Bagga; 568 brs.
Punjab National Bank: P.O.B. 274, 5 Sansad Marg., New
Delhi iioooi; f. 1895; P-'i- 20m., dep. Rs.
27,650m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. Sunderlal
Baluja; Gen. Mans. K. C. Mehra, A. K. Mahajan,
Harish C. Naxra; 1,710 brs. (inch overseas).
Syndicate Bank: Manipal, Karnataka State 576119; f.
1925; cap. Rs. 50m., dep. Rs. 16,923m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair, and Man. Dir. R. Raghupathy; Exec.' Dir.
H. N. Rao; i,ii 8 brs.
Union Bank of India: 239 Backbay Reclamation, Nariman
Point, Bombay 400021; f. 1919: cap. p.u. Rs. 12.5m.,
res. Rs. 53.1m., dep. Rs. 14,369.8m. (Dec. 1980); Chair,
and Man. Dir. B. L. Paranjpe; Gen. Mans. L. C.
Mistry, J. S. Bhatnagar; 1,171 brs.
United Bank of India: 16 Old Court House St., Calcutta
70000i;f. ig5o;cap.p.u. Rs. 26.9m., dep. Rs. 13,261.5 m.
(Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. Ranjit Kumar
Datta; Gen. Mans. D. JIaitra, K. L. Roy; 845 brs.
United Commercial Bank: 10 Biplabi Trailokya Maharaj
Sarani (Brabourne Rd.), Calcutta 700001; f. 1943;
cap. p.u. Rs. 50m., dep. Rs. 19,050m. (Dec. igSo);
Chair, and Man. Dir. B. K. Chatterji; Exec. Dir.
J. N. Pathak; Gen. Man. P. K. Mitra; 1,436 brs.
Vijaya Bank: 2 Residency Rd., Bangalore 560025; f.
1931; nationalized April 1980; cap. p.u. Rs. ii.8m..
511
INDIA Finance
dep. Rs. 4,363.1m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir.
R. Vij.waraghavan; Gen. Man. K. Sadananda; 578
brs.
Major Private Banks
Bank of Cochin Ltd.: Emakulam North, P.O.B. 1938,
Cochin 6S2018; f. 1928; cap. p.u. Rs. 3.9m., dep.
Rs. 622m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. E. K. Andrew; Gen.
Man. C. D. Anthony; 103 brs.
The Bombay Mercantile Co-operative Bank Ltd.: 78
INIohamedali Rd., Bombay 400003; f. 1939; cap. p.u.
Rs. II pm., dep. Rs. 682.1m. (Dec. 1980); Chair.
Hooseini b. Doctor; Man. Dir. Z. G. Rangoonwala;
26 brs.
Karnataka Bank Ltd.: Dongerkery, Mangalore 3; f. 1924;
cap. Rs. 2m., dep. Rs. 60m. (Dec. 1977): Chair. P.
Raghuram; 210 brs.
The Sangli Bank Ltd.: Rajwada Chowk, P.O.B. 158,
Sangli 416416; f. 1916; cap. p.u. Rs. 3m., dep. Rs.
1, 106m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. M. R. Ranadive; Gen.
Man. M. S. Gujarath; 136 brs.
United Western Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 2, 172-4 Raviwar Peth,
Shivaji Circle. Satara 415001; f. 1936; cap. Rs. 3.0m.,
dep. Rs. 1,240m. (Nov. 1981); Chair. V. S. Damle;
Gen. Man. R. P. Mir.\jkar: 149 brs.
Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland, N.V. (Netherlands): 14 Veer
Nariman Rd., Bombay 400023; Gen. Man. (India)
A. Oortm.\n Gerlings; 3 brs.
American Express International Banking Corpn. {U.S.A.):
Dalamal Towers, First Floor 211, Nariman Point,
Bombay 400021; Vice-Pres. (India) H. R. Quiring;
3 brs.
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association
(U.S.A.): Express Towers, Nariman Point, Bombay
400021; Regional Vice-Pres. John O. Sims; 4 brs.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas) Ltd.
{Cayman Islands): Atlanta Building, 209 Nariman
Point, Bombay 400021; Man. M. Jurudutt.
Bank of Oman Ltd.: 4-6 Maker Arcade, Cuffe Parade,
Bombay 400005.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. (Japan): Jeevan Prakash, Sir P. Mehta
Rd., Bombay 400001; Gen. ISlan. Kozo Iwamura; 3
brs.
Banque Nationals de Paris (France): French Bank Bldg.,
P.O.B. 45, 62 Homji St., Fort, Bombay 400001; Man.
G. Hoyami; 5 brs.
British Bank of the Middle East (Hong Kong): 16 Veer
Nariman Rd., Fort, Bombay 400023; Man. J. R.
Hargreaves.
Chartered Bank (U.K.): P.O.B. 1806, 4th Floor, New
Excelsior Bldg., A. K. Naik Marg, Bombay 400001;
Chief Man. H. J. Watson; 24 brs.
Citibank (U.S.A.): 293 Dr. D.N. Rd., Bombay 400001;
Vice-Pres. J.\nak Raj; 5 brs.
Emirates Commercial Bank Ltd.: Rehmat Manzil, 75 Veer
Nariman Rd., Bombay 400020.
European Asian Bank (Federal Fepublic of Germany):
Tulsiani Chambers, Post Bag 9995, Nariman Point,
Bombay 400021.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. (V.K.): P.o.B. 725, 90 Mahatma
Gandhi Rd., Bombay 400023; Regional Dir. Ashok
Dayal; 54 brs.
Mercantile Bank Ltd. (U.K.): 52/60 Mahatma Gandhi Rd.,
Bombay 400023; Chief Exec. Officer R. W. Campbele;
20 brs.
Mitsui Bank Ltd. (Japan): 6 WaUace St., Bombay 400001;
Gen. Man. N. Suzuki; i hr.
Sonali Bank (Bangladesh): 15 Park St., Calcutta 700016;
Asst. Gen. Man. Anwarul Azim; i br.
Banking Organizations
Indian Banks’ Association: Stadium House, 81-83 Veer
Nariman Rd., Bombay 400020; 84 mems.; Chair.
P. C. D. Nambiar; Sec. V. S. Damle; pubis, include
IBA Bulletin (monthly).
Indian institute of Bankers: ‘The Arcade’, World Trade
Centre, Second Floor, East Wing, Cuffe Parade,
Bombay 400005; 178,670 mems.; Pres. 1 . G. Patel;
Chief Sec. R. D. Pandya.
National Institute of Bank Management: 85 Nepean Sea
Rd. , Bombay 400006; f. 1968; Dir. Shri P. D. Kas-
bekar; pubis, inch Prajnan (quarterly).
DE\TELOPMENT FINANCE ORGANIZATIONS
Agricultural Finance Corpn. Ltd.: Dhanraj Mahal, Chhatra-
pati Shivaji Marg, Bombay 400039; f. 1968; a consort-
ium of commercial banks, set up for financing a^cult-
ural and rural development projects directly, or jointly
in collaboration avith its member banks; provides pro-
ject consultancy services to commercial banks. Union
and state Governments, public sector corporations, the
World Bank, the Asian Development Bank, the Food
and Agricultural Organization and other institutions
and to individuals; finances techno-economic and
investment surveys in agriculture and agro-industnes,
projects on dairy and livestock; also provides con-
sultancy services for the formulation of projects in
backward areas, including Integrated Trib^ Develop-
ment Projects, Drought-prone Area Projects, etc.;
regional offices at Calcutta, Lucknow and Madras; br.
offices at Patna, Kota, Shillong. Surat and Trivendrum;
cap. p.u. Rs. 50m.; auth. cap. Rs. 1,000m.; Chair.
V. M. Bhide; Man. Dir. Ghulam Ghouse.
Agricultural Refinance and Development Corporation:
P.O.B. 6552, Shrineketan, Shivsagar Estate, Dr. A.d.
Rd., Worli, Bombay 400018; f. 1963 to provide
medium-term or long-term finance to schemes of agri-
cultural development which cannot be satisfactorily
financed by existing credit agencies; 14 regiona
offices; cap. p.u. Rs. 575m.; res. Rs. 355 -I™-' Chair.
M. Ramakrishnayya; Man. Dir. M. A. Chidambaram,
publ. ARDC News (quarterly).
Credit Guarantee Corporation of India Ltd.: VidyutBhavan,
3rd Floor, BEST Bldg., Pathakwadi. Bombay 40000Z,
f. 1971; promoted by the Reserve Bank tndi^
guarantees loans and other credit facilities extended oy
(i) scheduled and non-scheduled commercial banks
small traders, farmers and self-employed persons an
small borrowers under the Differential Interest Ra c
Scheme, (ii) scheduled and non-scheduled
banks and state financial corporations to small tra® _
port and business enterprises, (iii) scheduled co
mercial banks and certain state and central
banks to service co-operative societies
members who are engaged in industrial activity: U •
Dr. R. K. Hazari; Man. C. S. Subramaniam: sec.
N. D. Mirani.
Industrial Credit and investment Corporation of
163 Backbay Reclamation, Bombay 400020; f. 1955
assist industrial enterprises by providing
both rupee and foreign currencies in the form
or medium-term loans or equity participation, sp
soring and underwriting new issues of shares and .
ties, guaranteeing loans from other private jjjij.
sources, furnishing managerial, teclmicffi and ^ ^
trative advice to Indian industry; regional oin
512
[NDIA
Calcutta, Madras and New Delhi; share cap. Rs. 247.5m.;
res. Rs. 343.8m.: Chair. S. S. Mehta; Man. Dir. S. s’.
Nadkarni.
Industrial Development Bank of India (IDBI): Nariman
Bhavan, 227 Vinay K. Shah Marg, Nariman Point.
Bombay 400021: f. 1964 as wholly owned subsidiary
of the Reserve Bank to co-ordinate and supplement
other financial organizations and to finance and pro-
mote industrial development; became independent
1976, following amendments to the Public Financial
Institutions Laws; 5 regional offices and ii branch
offices; cap. p.u. Rs. 1,050m.; res. Rs. 798. 2m.; Chair.
Nileshwar Narayan Pai; Gen. Man. O. P. Berry
Rao.
Industrial Finance Corporation of India: Bank of Baroda
Bldg., 16 Sansad Marg, P.O.B. 363, New Delhi
iioooi; 17 brs.; f. 1948 to provide medium- and long-
term finance to companies and co-operative societies
in India, engaged in manufacture, preservation or pro-
cessing of goods, shipping, mining, hotels and power
generation and distribution. The Corporation promotes
industrialization of less developed areas, and sponsors
training in management techniques and development
banking; cap. p.u. Rs. 150m.; res. Rs. 401.2m.; Chair.
B. B. Singh; Gen. Man. D. N. Davar.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Ahmedabad Share and Stock Brokers’ Association: Manek-
chowk, Ahmedabad i; f. 1894; 228 mems., iii active
brokers; Pres. Hasmukhlal Mulchand; Exec. Dir.
Chhotalal Pandya; Sec. D. M. Panchal.
Bangalore Stock Exchange; Indian Bank Bldg., Kempe-
gowda Rd., Bangalore 560009; 31 mems.; Pres. M. N.
Venkata Subban; Sec. M. Raghavendra; publ.
Investment Focus (quarterly).
Bombay Stock Exchange: Dalai St., Bombay 400001;
f. 1875; 504 mems.; Pres. Laldas Jamnadas; Exec. Dir.
V. B. Sonde; Sec. A. J. Shah; publ. The Stock Exchange
Official Directory.
Calcutta Stock Exchange Association Ltd.: 7 Lyons Range,
Calcutta 700001; f, 1908; 643 mems.; Pres. B. N.
Khandelwal; Exec. Dir. S. R. Basu; Sec. B. Majum-
dar; publ. The Calcutta Stock Exchange Official Year
Book.
Delhi Stock Exchange Association Ltd.: 3 & 4/4B
Ali Rd., New Delhi 110002; f. 1947: no active mems.;
Finance, Trade and Industry
Pres. Harish Bhasin; Exec. Dir. R. K. Pandey;
publ. Year Book of listed companies.
Madras Stock Exchange Ltd.: Exchange Bldg., n Second
Line Beach, Madras 600001; f. 1937; 45 mems.; Pres.
R. Ramanathan; Exec. Dir, E. R. Krishnamurti;
publ. Official Yearbook.
INSURANCE
In January 1973 all Indian and foreign insurance
companies were nationalized. The general insurance
business in India is now transacted by only four com-
panies, subsidiaries of the General Insurance Corporation
of India.
Deposit Insurance Corporation: Vidyut Bhavan, Pathak-
wadi, Bombay 400002; provides insurance of up to
Rs. 10,000 to a depositor with funds in any of the 956
banks insured by the corporation; cap. Rs. 20m.; Chair.
K. R. Puri; Man. V. S. Moharir.
General Insurance Corporation of India: Industrial Assu-
rance Bldg., 4th floor, Churchgate, Bombay 400020;
Chair. Ashok Goenka; Man. Dir. R. V. Madhava Rao;
subsidiaries.;
National Insurance Co. Ltd.: 3 Middleton St., Calcutta
yoDoyi; cap. p.u. J?5. Som.; res. Rs. 348272.; Chair.
and Man. Dir. N. N. Lahiri.
New India Assurance Co. Ltd.: New India Assurance
Bldg., 87 Mahatma Gandhi Rd., Bombay 400023;
Chair, and Man. Dir. A. C. Mukherji.
Oriental Fire & General Insurance Co. Ltd.: Oriental
House, A-25/27 Asaf Ali Rd., New Delhi 1 10002;
Chair, and Man. Dir. K. N. Malhotra.
United India Insurance Co. Ltd.; 24 Whites Rd., Madras
600014: cap. p.u. Rs. ii6m.: res. Rs. 442m.: Chair,
and Man. Dir. M. R. Rayaker; Gen. Mans. C. P.
Varghese, R. Radakrhishnan, M. N. Seshagiri.
Life Insurance Corporation of India: Jeevan Bima Marg,
Bombay 21; f. 1956: controls all life insurance business;
Chair. J. R. Joshi; Man. Dirs. A. S. Gupta, V. Dixit.
Insurance Association
Indian Insurance Companies’ Association: Co-operative
Insurance Bldg., Sir P. Mehta Rd., Fort, Bombay; f.
1928 to protect the interests of the insurance industry
in India; 43 mems.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambers of Commerce have been established
1 commercial and industrial centres. The fo o\ g
nong the most important.
ssociated Chambers of Commerce and 1" St ’
2nd Floor, Allahabad Bank Bldg., 17 ffin of
New Delhi iioooi; f. 1921; a central gj.
Chambers of Commerce and Industry representing over
6,000 companies throughout India. 4 .
associations, 170 associate mems. and o.t akrish-
chambers; Prel Raunaq Singh; Sec. C Bali^^RISh
nan; pubis. Assochatn Bulletin (month y). g
Trade and Investment Digest (weekly;.
513
Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry;
Federation House. Tansen Marg. New Delhi iioooi;
500 asscns. affiliated as ordinary mems. and 1,200 con-
cerns as associate mems.; Pres. Arvind N. Lalbhai;
Sec.-Gen. D. H. Pai Panandikar; publ. Economic
Trends.
Indian National Committee of International Chamber of
Commerce: Federation House. Tansen Marg. New
Delhi iioooi; f. 1929; 50 organization mems., 226
associate mems., 73 committee mems.; Pres. Lalit
Mohan Thapar; Sec.-Gen. D. H. Pai Panandiker.
Bengal Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 6 Netaji
Subhas Rd., Calcutta 700001; f. 1853; 205 mems.;
Pres. S. K. Mehera; Sec. M. Ghose; publ. Monthly
Bulletin.
INDIA
Bengal National Chamber of Commerce and Industry:
23 R. N. Mukherjee Rd., Calcutta 700001; f. 1887; 315
mems. and 30 industrial and trading associations are
affiliated, some liaidng common working arrangements;
Pres. H. N. Dutta Gupta; Sec. A. R. Dutt.a. Gupta;
publ. Economic BiiUeiht (monthi}’).
Bharat Chamber of Commerce: 8 Old Court House St.,
Calcutta 700001; f. 1900; 616 mems., 39 association
mems.; Pres. R. L. ltL\HESH\VARi; Sec. K. C. Mukher-
JEE.
Bihar Chamber of Commerce: Judges’ Court Rd., P.O.B.
No. 71, Patna Sooooi; f. 1926; Soo mems., 100 associa-
tion mems.; Pres. S. R. Rungta; Sec.-Gen. K. P. Jhux-
JHUNIVALA.
Bombay Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Mackinnon
Mackenzie Bldg., Ballard Estate, P.O.B. 473, Bombay
40003S; f. 1836; 1,013 mems.; Pres. D. N. C.Chaodhuri;
Sec. B. P. GUK.A.JI; pubis. Information Bi-Weekly,
Monthly Bulletin.
Cocanada Chamber of Commerce: Commercial Rd., Kaki-
nada 533007, Andhra Pradesh; f. 1868; 34 mem. firms;
Chair. H. Sitaraxi; Sec. D. Radha Krishna Murty.
Gujarat Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Gujarat
Chamber Bldg., Ranchhodlal Rd., P.O.B. 4045,
Ahmedabad 380009; f. 1949; 4.590 mems.; Pres.
:^L4NUBHAl P. Shah; Hon. Sec. Dilip R. Parikh;
publ. Monthly Bulletin.
Indian Chamber of Commerce: India Exchange, India
Exchange Place, Calcutta 700001; f. 1925; 22 associa-
tion mems., 63 associate mems., 315 ordinarj- mems.;
Pres. Pa WAN Kujiar Kanoria; Sec.-Gen. C. S.
P.ande; Sec. B. K. Agrawal.
Indian Merchants’ Chamber: 76 Veer Nariman Rd.,
Bombay 400020; f. 1907; 160 association mems., 2.053
mem. firms, 38 associate mems.; Pres. Sharayu
Daft.\ry; Sec. Ramu Pandit; pubis. Trade, Commerce
and Industry Bulletin (weekly). Journal (monthly).
Madras Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Dare House
Annexe, 44 Moore St., hladras 600001; f. 1S36; 156
mem. firms, 15 associated, 6 affihated and 8 honorary;
Chair. M. K. Kuji.^r; Sec. C. S. KRiSH.x.^isw.A.Mr;
pubis. Annual Report, Quarterly Review.
Maharashtra Chamber of Commerce: 12 Rampart Row,
Bombay 400023; f. 1927; over 2,300 mems.; Pres.
Dilip S. D.xhanuk.\r: Sec. R. G. :Moh.\dikar; pubis.
Trade, Commerce and Industry Bulletin (English),
Vaibhav (Marathi; monthly).
Merchants’ Chamber of Uttar Pradesh: 14/76 Civil Lines,
Kanpur; f. 1932; 200 mems. 15 association mems.. 56
mem. firms; Pres. M. P. Jhunjhunwala; Sec. J. V.
Krishnan.
North India Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 9 Gandhi
Rd., Dehra Dun, Uttar Pradesh; f. 1967; 97 mems.
29 association mems., ii mem. firms. 76 associate
mems.; Pres. P. R. Nar.\ng; Hon. Sec. S. S. Arora;
Gen. Sec. B. L. Jain.
Oriental Chamber of Commerce: 6 Clive Row, Calcutta
700001; f. 1932; 160 mems.; Pres. K. G. Dossani;
Asst. Sec. K. A. Zober.
Punjab, Haryana and Delhi (PHD) Chamber of Commerce
and Industry: PHD House, 4/2 Siri Industrial .\rea,
behind Hauz Khas, P.B. 130, New Delhi 110016;
f. 1905; 650 mems.; Pres. Mohinder P.xl Puri; Sec.-
Gen. M. L. N.\ndrajog.
Southern India Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Indian
Chamber Bldgs., Esplanade, Madras 600001 ; f. 1909;
1. 000 mems.; Pres. C. Muthia; Sec. J. Prasad
Daxuds.
Trade and Industry
United Chamber of Trade Associations: Amirchand Marg,
Katra Rathi, Delhi 110006; 35 mem. firms; Pres!
Maheshawr Dayal; Gen. Sec. P. R. Mittal.
Upper India Chamber of Commerce: 14/69 Ciril Lines,
Kanpur; f. 1888; 105 mems.; Pres. H. K. Srixastava;
V'ice-Pres. Dex^endra Sxx'arup. A. P. Gupta.
Uttar Pradesh Chamber of Commerce: 15/197 Civil Lines,
Kanpur 208001; f. 1914; 200 mems.; Pres. H. M.
Sami.
FOREIGN TRADE CORPORATIONS
Export Credit and Guarantee Corporation Ltd.: Express
Towers, loth Floor, Nariman Point, Bombay 400021;
f. 1964; to assist exporters by insuring risks involved in
exports on credit terms and to supplement credit
facilities by issuing guarantees, etc.; Chair, and Man.
Dir. D. D. Sathe; Gen. Man. K. Gopalakrishnax.
Minerals and Metals Trading Corporation of India Lid.:
Express Bldg., 9 and 10, Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg,
Nexv Delhi 110002; f. 1963; export of iron and man-
ganese ore, ferro-manganese, mica, coal and other
minor minerals; import of steel, non-ferrous metals,
rough diamonds, fertilizers, etc. for supply to industrial
units in the country; auth. cap. Rs. 120m.; six regional
offices in India; foreign offices in Japan and Poland;
Chair. Daya Dhaon; Sec. O. P. Garg.
State Trading Corporation of India Ltd.: Chandralok, 36
Janpath, Nexv Delhi iioooi; f. 1956; Government
undertaking dealing in exports and imports; brs. in
Bombay, Calcutta, ^Madras, and 21 offices overseas;
Chair. P. K. Kaul; Exec. Dir. P. K. Shunglu.
Subsidiaries
Cashew Corporation of India Ltd.: P.B. 1261, Mahatma
Gandhi Rd., Cochin 682011; imports ra\x’ cashew
nuts for distribution to the export orientated
sector of the cashew processing industry'; also under-
takes exports of cashexv kernels; Chair. B. S.
Thacker.
Handicrafts and Handloom Export Corporation of
India Ltd.: Lok Kalyan Bhavan, iia Rouse Ave.
Lane. New Delhi irooor; f. 1958; undertakes export
of handicrafts, handloom goods and ready-to-wear
clothes while promoting exports and trade develop-
ment; auth. cap. Rs. 40m.; Chair. Dr. N. C. B.
Nath; Man. Dir. R. S. Pal.
Projects and Equipment Corporation of India Ltd.:
Hansalaya, 15 Barakhamba Rd., New Delhi iioooi,
f. 1971; export of engineering, industrial and railway
equipment; undertakes turnkey and other projects
and management consultancy abroad; Chair.
Vikram Prakash; Exec. Dirs. Suresh Chandra,
-Anand Krishna.
Trade Development Authority: P.O.B. 767, Bank of Bajoda
Bldg., 16 Parliament St., New Delhi iioooi; f. i 97 °
promote selectix-e dex’elopment of exports of non
traditional products; arranges investment in expor -
oriented x’entures undertaken by India xx'ith wrcige
collaboration; brs. in Frankfurt, New Aork, Tokyo,
Exec. Dir. S. Gop.al.an.
INDUSTRIAL AND AGRICULTURAL
ORGANIZATIONS
The folloxving are among the more important industrial
and agricultural organizations.
GENERAL
Banana and Fruit Development Corporation:
Moxx-brax's’ Rd., Alwarpet, Madras 600018; f. i 9 ° 4 '
514
[NDIA
Govt, of India as the major shareholder; responsible
for the promotion, cultivation and marketing of
bananas; Chair. K. C. Sankaranarayanan.
Coal India Ltd.: ro N. Subhas Rd., Calcutta yoooor; Govt,
of India holding co., responsible for planning and pro-
duction of coal mines throughout India; Chair. R. N.
Sharma.
Cotton Corporation of India Ltd.: Air India Bldg., rath
Floor, Nariman Point, Bombay 400021; f. 1970 to act
as an agency in the public sector for the purchase, sale
and distribution of home-produced cotton and cotton
staple fibre imported from abroad; exports long staple
cotton; Chair, and Man. Dir, N. S. Kulkarni.
Fertilizer Corporation of India Ltd.: Madhuban, 55 Nehru
Place, New Delhi 110024; f- iQbi; two operating fer-
tilizer factories at Sindri and Gorakhpur; two at
Talcher and Ramagundam, producing nitrogenous,
phosphatic and complex fertilizers and some industrial
products; Chair, and Man. Dir. P. L. Kukreja.
Food Corporation of India: 16-20 Barakhamba Lane, New
Delhi iioooi; f. 1965 to undertake trading in food-
grains on a commercial scale but within the framework
of an overall government policy; to provide the
farmer an assured price for his produce, supply food
graias to the eesseeeeT at .reasiwaixle priceA. The
Corporation purchases, stores, distributes and sells
foodgrains and other foodstuffs and arranges imports
and handling of foodgrains and fertilizers at the ports.
It also distributes sugar throughout the country and
has set up rice mills; Chair. P. Ramachandran; Man.
Dir. K. V. Seshadri.
Forest Development Corporation of Maharashtra Ltd.:
6a Nawab Layout, Tilak Nagar. Nagpur 440010; f.
1974 undertake large-scale forest redevelopment, by
felling areas of uneconomic forest and planting them
with teak to increase the income from timber and
provide employment; Chair. R. J. Destale.
Housing and Urban Development Corporation Ltd.:
HUDCO House, Lodhi Rd., New Delhi 110013; f. 1970:
to finance and undertake housing and urban develop-
ment programmes including the setting-up of new or
satellite towns and building material industnes; auth.
cap. Rs. 450m. (1981/82); Chair, and Man, Dir. H. U.
Biljani; publ. Shelter (2 a year),
Indian Dairy Corporation: Darpan Bldg., R, C. Dutt Rd.,
Baroda 390005; objects', to promote dairyirig m
to execute the World Bank/ EEC-assisted Pro^amme
“Operation Flood-II” which aims at covering i55
districts for dairy development to Imk them to 147
major urban centres for milk marketing to ena
organized dairy sector to obtain a commanding share
of these markets; acts as agency ^r th^e
distribution of skim milk powder and butter
Dr. V. Kurien; Man. Dir. G. M. Jhala.
Jule Corporation of India Ltd.: 1 Shakespe^e Sarani. Cal-
cutta 700071: f. 1971: objects: (1) to w^^ortake jnce
support operations in respect of raw 3“ ■ ( ^ efficient
remunerative prices to producers t S stabilize
marketing; (iii) to operate a buffer stock to stab.hze
raw jute prices; (iv) to handle the i p g-oods*
of raw jute; (v) to promote the expo j
Chair, and Man. Dir. A. K. Moitra.
National Co-operative Development Corporation: 4 "
stitutional Area, behind Hauz K^as, A ew Delhi 1100^ .
f. 1962 to plan -d promote conn try-wide prog«m
through co-operative societies P^^
processing, marketing, storage, notified com-
of agricultural produce, foods development
modities; also programmes for “e oe P
of poultry, dairy, fish products, coir, hano
515
Trade and Industry
distribution of consumer articles in rural areas and
minor forest produce in the co-operative sector; Pres.
Rao Birendra Singh; Man. Dir. V. B. L. M.athur.
National (ndastrial Development Corporation Ltd.: Chana-
kya Bhavan, N.D.M.C. Complex, Vinay Marg, P.O.B.
5212, New Delhi 110021; f. 1954; auth. cap. Rs. lom.;
consultative engineering services to Central and State
Governments, public and private sector enterprises,
the UN and overseas investors; Chair, and ISfan. Dir.
(vacant); Sec. K. C. Bhalla.
National Mineral Development Corporation Ltd.: Pioneer
House, P.O.B, 52, Somajiguda, Hyderabad 500004; f.
1958; Government of India undertaking under the
Ministry of Steel and Mines; to exploit minerals (ex-
cluding coal, copper, lignite, petroleum and natural
gas) in public sector; may buy, take on lease or other-
wise acquire mines for prospecting, development and
exploitation; iron ore mines at Bailadila-14 and
BaiIadila-5 in Madhya Pradesh, and at Donimaiai
in Karnataka State, and diamond mines at Panna in
Madhya Pradesh; research and development labora-
tories at Hyderabad: handles a number of open-cast
mineral projects in India and abroad; iron ore pro-
duction in 1979/80 was 5.70 million metric tons,
diamond production 13,472 carats; Chair, and Man.
Dir. C. S. Uenugopala Kao.
National Productivity Council: Productivity House, Lodi
Rd., New Delhi 1 10003; f- 1958 to increase productivity
and to improve quality by improved techniques which
aim at efficient and proper utilization of available
resources; autonomous body representing national
organizations of employers and labour, government
ministries, professional organizations. Local Pro-
ductivity Councils, small-scale industries and other
interests; total mems. ; 75.
National Research Development Corporation of India: 61
Ring Rd., Lajpat Nagar III, New Delhi 110024; ^953
to stimulate development and commercial exploitation
of new inventions with financial and technical aid;
finances development projects to set up demonstration
units in collaboration with industry; exports tech-
nology; Chair. Gurbachan Si.vgh Sidhu; Man. Dir.
H. S. Rao.
National Seeds Corporation Ltd.: Beej Bhavan, Pusa, New
Delhi 1IOOI2; f. 1963 to improve and develop the seed
industry in India; Chair. Anna Malholtra; Man. Dir.
T. Balaraman.
National Small Industries Corporation Ltd.: Near Industrial
Estate, Okhla, New Delhi 110020; f. 1955 to aid,
counsel, finance, protect and promote the interests of
small industries; cap. auth. Rs. 100m., issued Rs, 75m.,
all shares held by the Government; Chair. T. S. Kan-
NAN.
Rehabilitation Industries Corporation Ltd,: 25 Free School
St., Calcutta 700016: f. 1959 to create employment
opportunities through industries for refugees from
Bangladesh and migrants from West Palustan, re-
patriates from Burma and Sri Lanka, and other
persons of Indian extraction who have immigrated to
India; Chair. B. K. Daschowdhury; Man. Dir. A. R.
Kohli.
State Farms Corporation of India Ltd.: Beej Bhavan,
C.T.O. Bldg.. Pusa Complex. New Delhi 110012: f.
1969 to administer the Central State Farms; activities
include the production of quality seeds of high-yielding
varieties of wheat, paddy, maize, bajra and jowar;
advises on soil conservation, reclamation and develop-
ment of waste and forest land; consultancy services on
farm mechanization; Auth. cap. Rs. 150m.; Chair,
(vacant); Man. Dir. K. Raj an.
INDIA
Steel Authority of India Ltd.: Ispat Bhawan, Lodhi Rd.,
New Delhi 1 10003; f. 1973 to pro^-ide co-ordinated
development of the steel industry- in both the public
and pri\-ate sectors: steel plants at Bhilai. Bokaro,
Durgapur, Rourkela; alloy steel projects at Durgapur:
projects: Salem Steel, Visakhapatnam Steel; sub-
sidiar\' Indian Iron and Steel Corpn. Ltd., Bumpuf
and ivulti; combined ingot steel capacit}' is 9.4m-
tonnes annual!}'; Chair. Subr.\hm.\ny.\m S.\M.tRPUN-
Tea Board of India: 14 Braboume Rd.. Calcutta 700001:
f. to provide financial assistance to tea research sta-
tions; also sponsors and finances independent research
projects in universities and technic^ institutions to
supplement the work of tea research establishments;
Chair. B. K. Goswajii.
There are also industrial development corporations id
the separate states. Organizations engaged in the financing
of agricultural and industrial development are h'sted under
Finance.
PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIAL ASSOCLATIONS
Ahmedahad TertUa Mills Assaoiatioa; Ranchhodlal Marg.
Navarangpura, Ahmedabad 3S0009; f. 1S91: Pres-
Aj.\ybh.\i Chim.^xbhai; Exec. Dir. ^I. D. Rajp.al.
Association of the Indian Engineering Industry: 172 Jor
Bagh, New Delhi 1 10003; f- 1974 merger of Engineer-
ing Association of India and Indian Engineering
i\ssociation; c. 1,500 mem. companies, 41 affiliated
asscns.; Pres. T. D. Sinh.a; Sec. T. Das; pubis. Engin-
eering Metals Review (monthly). Overseas Opportunities
(weekly). Information on Projects (fortnightly).
Bharat Krishak Sama] {Farmers' Forum, India): A-i
Nizamuddin West, New Delhi 110013;!. 1954; 1,014,000
mems.; national organization of farmers; Pres. Ex-
Officio Union Jlinister for Agriculture; Chair. Shri R.
Srixivas.ax; Sec.-Gen. Dr. D. A. Bhol.ay; publ-
Krishah Samachar (monthly; English, Hindi and
Marathi).
Bombay lYIillowners’ Association: Elphinstone Bldg., lo
Veer Nariman Rd., Fort, Bombay 400023; f. 1875; 86
mem. companies; Chair. H.aresh Chaxdra Maganlal;
Sec.-Gen. R. L. N. Vijay.axagar.
Bombay Motor Merchants' Association Ltd,:Sukh Sagar,
3rd Floor, Sandhurst Bridge, Bombay 400007; 601
mems.; Pres. J.asbir Singh Ch.andhok; Gen. Sec.
Narinder Singh Sethi.
Bombay Piece-Goods Merchants’ Mahajan: Shaikh Memon
St., Bombay 400002; f. 1881: 1,845 mems.; Pres. N. L.
Shah; Sec. N. INI. Boradia.
Bombay Presidency Association: 107 M. Gandhi Rd.,
Bombay 400023; f. 18S6; Pres. Naushir Bharucha.
Bombay Textile and Engineering Association: 343 Sattar
Bldg., Grant Rd., Bombay 400007; f. 1900; Pres. N. F.
Bharucha.
Calcutta Baled Jute Association: 6 Netaji Subhas Rd.,
Calcutta 700001; f. 1892; 58 mems.; Chair. ShanH
Chand Bothra; Sec. M. Ghosh.
Calcutta Flour Mills Association: 6 Netaji Subhas Rd.,
Calcutta 700001; f. 1932; 25 mems.; Sec. M. Ghose.
Calcutta Trades Association: i8h Park St., Stephen Court,
Calcutta 700071: f. 1830; blaster N. K. Jalan.
East India Cotton Association Ltd.: Cotton Exchange,
Marwari Bazar, Bombay 400002; f. 1921; 358 mems.;
Pres. Purshott.amdas Jhunjhunwala; Sec. D. G.
D.\mle; pubis. Indian Cotton Annual, Cotton Statistics
(weekly).
Trade and Industry
Federation of Gujarat Mills and Industries: Federation
Bldg., R. C. Dutt Rd., Vadodara 390005; f. igiS; 300
mems.; Pres. Vishw.\jit M. Meht.a; Sec. Dixesh P.
.\min; publ. FGMI Members’ yionthly.
Grain, Rice and Oilseeds Merchants’ Association; Grain-
seeds House, 72/80 Yusef yieheralli Rd., Bombay
400003; f. 1899; 903 mems.; Pres. Premji Velji
Lakh.amsi; Hon. Secs. V.asanji L.akhamshi, Vasaxt
Kumar Devji; publ. Vanijya (monthly).
Indian Chemical Manufacturers Association: India Ex-
change, Calcutta; f. 1938; 210 mems.; Pres. Kalyax
Sen; Sec.-Gen. C. S. Pande; pubis. Chemical Industry
News (monthly), and others.
Industries and Commerce Association: LC.O. Association
Rd., P.O.B. 70, Dhanbad 826001 (Bihar); f. 1933; S9
mems.; lYes. P. K. Agarw.all.a.
Indian Jute Mills Association: Royal Exchange, 6 Netaji
Subhas Rd., Calcutta 700001; sponsors and operates
export promotion, research and product development;
regulates labour relations; Chair. G. Siv.ar.aman.
Indian Mining Association: 6 Netaji Subhas Rd., Calcutta
700001; f. 1S92: 50 mems.; Sec. K. Mukerjee.
Indian Mining Federation: 135 Biplabi Rashbehan Basu
Rd., Calcutta 700001; est. 1913 to aid and stimulate
mining, particularly coal, and to protect the com-
mercial interests: 70 mems.; Chair. H. S. Chopra;
Sec. M. Das.
Indian National Shipowners’ Association: Sdndia House,
Ballard Estate, Bombay: f. 1930: 34 mems.; Pres.
T. M. Goculdas; Sec. B. V. Nilku.nd; publ. Indian
Shipping.
Indian Paper Mills Association: India Exchange, 8th Floor,
India Exchange Place, Calcutta 700001: f. 19391 3°
mems.; Pres. S. Biswas; Asst. Sec. B. Ghosh
Indian Sugar Mills Association; Sugar House, 39 N^ru
Place, New Delhi 110019; f. 1932; 162 mems.; Pres.
D. D. Puri; Sec.-Gen. J. S. Mehta; pubis. Sugar Indus-
try (weekly), Indian Sugar (monthly).
Indian Tea Association: Royml Exchange, 6 Netaji Subhas
Rd., Calcutta 700001; f. 1881: 252 mems. (incl. brs.J,
502 tea estates: Chair. P. M.aithel; Sec. J. D Souza.
Jute Balers’ Association: 12 India Exchange Pla“>
cutta 700001 ; f. 1909; over 500 ordinary and exenang
mems.; represents all Indian Jute Balers: Chair. N. ■
Toshniw.al; Sec. R. N. Mohnot; publ. The Jute
Trade (English, fortnightly).
Master Stevedores’ Association: Royal Exchange, Calcutta,
f. 1934; 9 mems.; Pres. D. S. Bose; Sec. M. Ghose.
Silk and Art Silk Mills’ Association Ltd.: Resham Bhavim,
78 Veer Nariman Rd., Bombay 400020: f. 1939. 9
mems.; Chair. jM. H. Doshi; Sec. D. A. Joshi.
Southern India Mills’ Association: Racecourse, Cotabatore
64101S, Tamil Nadu; f. 1933: 200 mems.; Chair.
Devar.aj; Sec. T. Rangaswamy.
EMPLOYERS’ FEDERATIONS
Council of Indian Employers; Federation House, Tarisen
Marg, New Delhi iioooi; f. 1956: Sec. B. Jl- b
comprises:
All-India Organization of Employers: Federation House,
Tansen Marg, New Delhi iioooi; f. i93-i -Ljal
industrial associations and 130 large
concerns; Pres. Dr. S. K. Somaiy.a;
D. H. Pai Panandikar; Sec. B. M. Sethi, p
AIOE Labour News (fortnightly).
516
INDIA
Employers’ Federation ot India: Army and Navy
Building, 148 Mahatma Gandhi Rd., Bombay;
f. 1933: 220 mems.; Pres. N. H. Tata; Sec. N. m!
Vakil.
Standing Conference ot Public Enterprises (SCOPE):
Chandralok Bldg., 36 Janpath, New Delhi 110001;
f. 1973: representative body of all central public
enterprises in India; advises the Government and
public enterprises on matters of major policy and
co-ordination; 159 mems.; Chair. B. L. Wadhera;
Sec. Waris Rasheed Kidwai.
Employers' Association of Northern India: 14/69 Civil
Lines, P.O.B. 344, Kanpur 208001; f. 1937; ^33 mems.;
Chair. R. C. Agarwal; Sec. D. Massey (acting).
Employers' Federation of Southern India: Dare House
Annexe, 44 Moore St., P.O.B. 35, Madras 600001; f.
1920; 152 mem. firms; Chair. N, Venkataramani;
Sec. C. S. Krishnaswami.
TRADE UNIONS
Indian National Trade Union Congress — INTUC: ib M.
Azad Rd.,New Delhi iiooii; f. 1947: the largest and
most representative trade union organization in India;
3,597 affiliated unions with a total membership of
3,555.483; affiliated to ICFTU; 25 state brs. and 24
national industrial federations; Pres. Nand Kishore
Bhatt; Gen. Sec. G. Ramanujam; Treas. V. R. Hosh-
ing; pubis. The Indian Worker (weekly, English),
Labour Information Service (monthly, English), Mae-
door Sandesh (weekly, Hindi).
Centre of Indian Trade Unions: 6 Talkatora Rd., New
Delhi iioooi; f. 1970; 1.7 million mems.; 3.641 affiliated
unions; Pres. B. T. Ranadive; Gen. Sec. P. Ramamurti;
pubis, monthly journals The Working Class (English).
CITU Mazdoor (Hindi).
National Industrial Federations
All India Council of Atomic Energy Employees: Tel
Rasayan Bhavan, Tilak Rd., Dadar, Bombay
400014; f. 1981 ; 3,000 mems,; Pres. Raja Kulkarni
Indian National Cement and Allied Workers' Federa-
tion; Mazdoor Karyalaya, Congress House, Bombay
401004; 47,500 mems.; Pres. H. N. Trivedi; Gen.
Sec. I. M. Moinuddin,
Indian National Chemical Workers' Federation: Tel
Rasayan Bhavan, Tilak Rd , Dadar,
400014; Pres. Raja Kulkarni; Gen. Sec. K. H
Dastoor.
Indian National Defence Workers’ Federation: 25/19
Karachi Khana, Kanpur; Pres. Kali Mukherjee.
Indian National Electricity Workers’ Federation: 19
Mazdoor 3 Iaidan, Power House, Jaipur 302006,
Pres. J. C. Dikshit.
Indian National Metal Workers' Federation : 26K Rd.,
Jamshedpur 831001; Pres. V. G. Gopal; Gen. Sec.
S. Gopeshwar.
Indian National Mineworkers’ Federation: ^M^^'^ra
Path, Dhanbad, Bihar; f. i 949 ;
139 affiliated unions; Pres. Kanti Mehta; Gem Sec.
S Das Gupta; pubis. Khan Mazdoor
^veekly), o.'^td Mctalwoykcv ( •
Indraf ^NMional Paper Mill Workers^
Ballarpur, Chanda, Pres, G. Sanjeeia KEDDY,
Gen. Sec. P. J. Nair. . t, m
Indian National Plantation W°''^|''®T,f‘!l'?ras”(e^tTin
13. Rehabari, .Mbrugarh; 261,000 mem - (est.)^^^^
24 affiliated unions; Pres. K. P- iripai ,
G. Sarmah.
Trade and Industry
Indian National Port and Dock Workers’ Federation:
P.B. 87, Vasco-da-Gama 403802, Goa; f. 1954;
15 affiliated unions; 75,000 mems.; Pres. Mohan
Nair; Gen. Sec. Janaki Mukherjee.
Indian National Press Workers’ Federation; 162 South
Ave., New Delhi noon; Pres. S. W. Dhabe.
Indian National Sugar Mills Workers’ Federation: 19
Lajpatrai Marg, Lucknow; 181 affiliated unions;
200,000 mems.; Pres. C. Singh; Gen. Sec. Ramnath
Bharti.
Indian National Textile Workers’ Federation: Mazdoor
Manzil, G. D. Ambekar Marg Parel, Bombay
400012; f. 1948; 338 affiliated unions; 527,914
mems.; Pres. M. S. Ramchandran; Gen. Sec.
A. T. Bhosale.
Indian Nafional Transport Workers’ Federation:
Sham Shivir, Tansen Marg. Gwalior 474002; Pres.
T. S. ViYOGi; Gen. Sec. K. S. Verma.
National Federation of Petroleum Workers: Tel
Rasayan Bhavan, Tilak Rd., Dadar, Bombay
400014; f. 1959; 22,340 mems.; Pres. Raja Kul-
karni.
All-India Trade Union Congress: 24 K. M. Munshi Lane,
New Delhi iioooi; f. 1920; affiliated to WFTU;
2.74 million mems., 3,004 affiliated unions; 18 regional
brs.; Pres. S. A. Dange; Gen. Sec. Indrajit Gupta;
publ. Trade Union Record (English).
Major Affiliated Unions
Annamalai Plantation Workers’ Union; Valparai, Via
Pollachi, Tamil Nadu; over 21,000 mems.
Zilla Cha Bagan Workers’ Union: Malabar, Jalpaiguri,
West Bengal; 21,000 mems.
United Trades Union Congress — UTUC: 249 Bepin Behari
Ganguly St., Calcutta 700012; i. 1949; 521,740 mems.
from 607 affiliated unions; 10 state brs.; Pres. N.
Srikantan Nair; Gen. Sec. Jatin Chakravorty.
Major Affiliated Unions
All-India Farm Labour Union: c/o U.T.U.C. Jakkanpur
New Area, Patna 800001, Bihar; over 35,000 mems.
(est.).
Bengal Provincial Chatkal Mazdoor Union: 64 Chit-
tarajan Ave., Calcutta 700012; textile workers;
28,330 mems.
Hind Mazdoor Sabha — HMS: Nagindas Chambers, 167
P, D’Mello Rd., Bombay 400038; f. 1948; affiliated to
ICFTU; 2.1 million mems. from 1,000 affiliated unions;
20 regional brs.; Pres. P. S. Chinnadurai; Chief Exec,
and Gen. Sec. D. D. Vasisht; publ. Hind Mazdoor
(monthly).
Major Affiliated Unions
Bombay Pori Trust Employees Union: Pres. Dr. Shanti
Patel; Gen. Sec. S. K. Shetye.
Colliery Mazdoor Congress {Coalminers' Union) &
Koyaia Ispat Mazdoor Panchayat Jharia-Asansol:
coal and steel workers; Working Pres. P. Tiwari;
Gen. Sec. Jayanta Podder.
Oil & Natural Gas Commission Employees Mazdoor
Sabha: Vadodara; 4,000 mems.; Pres. R. Dulare;
Gen. Sec. G. G. Paradkar.
South Central Railway Mazdoor Union: y-c. Railway
Bldg., Accounts Office Compound, Secunderabad 25,
A.P.; 45,342 mems.; Gen. Sec. D. Yadagiri.
West Bengal Chah Sramik Union: Jalpaiguri. West
Bengal; 43,350 mems.; Pres. B. D. Rai; Gen. Sec.
Deven Sarkar.
517
INDIA
Confederation of Central Government Employees’ Unions:
New Delhi; 700,000 mems. (est.); Pres. M. Bhakat;
Sec. -Gen. S. K. Vyas.
Affiliated Union
National Federation of Post, Telephone and Telegraph
Employees — NFPTTE: 9 Pusa Rd., New Delhi;
f. 1954; 175.000 mems. (est.); Gen. Sec. O. P. Gupta.
All-India Bank Employees' Association — AIBEA: 10/9
East Patel Nagar, New Delhi; Gen. Sec. Tarakeswar
Chakravarty; publ. Bank Karmchari.
All-India Defence Employees’ Federation — AIDEF: 70
Market Rd., Kirkee, Pune; 261 affiliated unions;
400,000 mems. (est.); Pres. S. M. Banerjee; Gen. Sec.
K. M. Mathew.
Trade and Industry, Transport
All-India Port and Dock Workers’ Federation; No. 9
Second Line Beach, Madras, 600001; f. 1948; 177,000
mems. in 30 affiliated unions; Pres. S. R. Kulkarmi;
Gen. Sec. S. C. C. .A.nthony Pileai.
All-India Railwaymen’s Federation— AIRF: 4 State
Entry Road, New Delhi 110055; f. 1924; 753,727 mems.;
Pres. U. M. Purohit; Gen. Sec. J. P. Chaubey; pubis.
Indian Railwaymen, Bhartiya Railwaymen (monthly).
National Federation of Indian Railwaymen— NFIR; 3
Chelmsford Rd.. New Delhi 1 10055; f. 1952; 15 affiliated
unions; 600,162 mems.; Pres. T. V. Ahandan; Gen.
Sec. Keshav H. Kulkarni; publ. Indian Rail Worker
(monthly).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Indian Government Administration (Ministry of Railways,
Railway Board): Rail Bhawan, Raisina Rd., New
Delhi; Chair. M. S. Gujral.
The Indian Government exercises direct or indirect
control over all railways in the Republic of India through
the medium of the Railway Board.
Zonal Railways
The railways are grouped into nine zones;
Northern; Delhi; Gen. Man. R. Srinivasan.
Western; Bombay; Gen. Man. S. Sarath.
Central: Bombay- VT; Gen. Man. A. K. Chakravarty.
Southern: Madras; Gen. Man. Verghese Anver.
Eastern: Calcutta; Gen. Man. C. K. Swaminathan.
South Eastern: Calcutta; Gen. Man, R. P. Singh,
South Central: Secunderabad; Gen. Man. T. N. Joshi.
North Eastern: Gorakhpur; Gen. Man. A, K, Bhaduri.
Northeast Frontier: MAligaon and Gauhati; Gen. Man.
K. T. V. Raghavan.
India’s railway system is the largest in Asia and the
fourth largest in the world. The total length of Indian
railways in March igSo was 60,933 route km.
Note: An underground railway for Calcutta is scheduled
for completion by 1986. It is expected to serve more than
one million people daily and to total 17 km. in length.
ROADS
In December 1979 there were 1,604,110 km. of roads in
India, 29,340 km. of which were main roads and 485,997
km. secondary roads. Estimated expenditure on roads in
1978/79 -was Rs. 1,000m.
Ministry of Shipping and Transport (Roads Wing): Trans-
port Bhawan No. i, Parliament St., New Delhi rioooi;
responsible for the maintenance of India's system of
National Highways, with an aggregate length of about
29,340 km. in 1980, connecting the State capitals and
major ports and linking with the highway systems of its
neighbours. This system includes 57 highways and they
constitute the main trunk roads of the country. There
are also four express highways and work on a fifth was
in progress in 1979.
Border Roads Development Board: f. i960 to accelerate the
economic development of the north and north-eastern
border areas; it has constructed 7,470 km. of new roads,
improved 4,904 km. of existing roads and surfaced
8,913 km. (1976).
Central Road Transport Corporation Ltd.: 4 Fairlie Place,
Calcutta 700001; f. 1964 to supplement the transport
capacity in the eastern sector of the country; fleet of
over 200 trucks; Chair. Commdr. K. Chelliah; Man.
Dir. M. Yusuf Khan.
INLAND WATERWAYS
About 16,180 km. of rivers are navigable by mechanically
propelled country vessels and 3,631 km. by large country
boats. Services are mainly on the Ganga and Brahmaputra
and their tributaries, the Godavari and Krishna.
Central Inland Water Transport Corpn. Ltd.: 4 Fairlie
Place, Calcutta i; f. 1967; inland water transport
services in Bangladesh and the north-east Indian
states; also shipbuilding and repairing, general engi-
neering, dredging, lightening of ships and barge
services; Chair, and Man. Dir. S. K. Ghosal; Gen. Man.
(River Services) T. K. Sengupta.
East Bengal River Steam Service Ltd.: 87 Sovabazar St.,
Calcutta 700005; f. 1906; Man. Dirs. K. D. Roy, B. K.
Roy.
SHIPPING
India is sixteenth on the list of principal merchant fleets
of the world. In 1980 the fleet had 384 vessels totalling
9.35 million d.w.t. There are some 60 shipping com-
panies in India. The major ports are Bombay, Calcuua,
Cochin, Kandla, Madras, Mangalore, Mormugao, Pradip
(Paradeep), Tuticorin and Vishakhapatnam (Visakhapat-
nam). An auxiliary port to Calcutta at Haldia was openeo
to international shipping in 1977 and in 1979 a
plan was launched to modernize the port. Its coal
is complete and ivill eventually have an annual throughput
capacity of 5 million metric tons. An auxiliary port to
Bombay is also proposed, at Nhava-sheva. Provision 0
Rs. 3,goom. has been made in the Sixth Plan for develop-
ment of the ten major ports.
Among the largest shipping companies are:
Bombay
Bharat Line Ltd.: Bharat House, 104 Apollo St., Fort,
400001; coastal services; Chair, and Man. Dir. gun
vantrai T. Kamdar; brs. in Calcutta, Bhavnagar an
Madras.
Great Eastern Shipping Co. Ltd.; Mercantile Bank Bldg..
60 Mahatma Ganffiii Rd., Bombay 400023; f. *94 >
passenger and cargo services; 16 vessels;
Vasant J. Sheth; Deputy Chair, and Man. Dir. A-
Sheth; offices in New Delhi and London.
518
INDIA
Malabar Steamship Co. Ltd., The: 4th Floor, Express
Towers, Nariman Point, 400021, P.O. Box 34; f. 1935;
cargo and transport services; 3 vessels; Glen. Man.
R. H. Narechania; brs. in Calcutta and Cochin.
Mogul Line Ltd.: 16 Bank St., Fort, 400023; f. 1877;
state-owned; world-wide passenger and cargo services;
17 vessels; Chair, and Man. Dir. J. G. Saggi.
Scindia Steam Navigation Co. Ltd.: Sdndia House, Narot-
tam Morarjee Marg, Ballard Estate, 400038; f. 1919;
cargo serx-ices; 40 vessels; Chair, and Man. Dir. Mrs.
SuMATi Morarjee; brs. at Calcutta, Jamnagar,
Bhavnagar, Porbandar, Gandhidham, Mangalore and
London.
Shipping Corporation of India Ltd.: Shipping House,
245 Madame Cama Rd., Bombay 400021; f. 1961
as a government undertaking and merged wth Jay anti
Shipping Co. Ltd. in 1973: fleet of 148 vessels of 4.93m.
d.w.t., consisting of tankers, freighters, VLCCs,
combination carriers, product carriers, passenger-cum-
cargo ships, bulk carriers, cattle carriers; operates 24
services; br. offices in Calcutta, New Delhi, Mombasa,
Port Blair, Rameshwaram and London; Chair, (vacant);
Vice-Chair, and Man, Dir. ^■ice-Admiral R. K. S.
Ghandhi.
South-East Asia Shipping Co. Ltd.: Himalaya House,
Dr. Dadabhoy Naoroji Rd., Bombay 400001; f. 1948;
world-wide cargo services; 5 vessels of 61,259 d.w.t.;
Chair. N. H. Dhunjibhoy; Chief Exec. D. P. Aden-
walla; Dirs. J. P. Bragg, K. N. Dhunjibhoy.
Calcutta
India Steamship Co. Ltd.: at Old Court House St„ P.O.B.
2090, Calcutta 700001; cargo services; 20 vessels:
Chair. K, K. Birla; Chief Exec. Capt. J. C. Anand;
brs. in Bombay, Kakinada, \’ishakhapatnam, Delhi
and London.
Ratnakar Shipping Co. Ltd.: 16 Strand Rd., Calcutte
700001; worldwide tramping services; o vessels (5
cargo vessels and one tanker); Chair. K. K. Birla,
Gen. Man. K. C. JIathur.
Surrendra Overseas Ltd.: 15 Park St., Calcutta 700016;
cargo services; 4 vessels (2 bulk carriers aud 2
vessels); Chair. Jit Paul; Chief Exec. Capt. B. b.
Kumar.
Goa
Chowguie Steamships Ltd.: Chowgule House, Mormugao
Hmbour, Goa 403803; f. 1963: 5 bulk carriers, of
Transport, Tourism and Culture
269,654 d.w.t., two trawlers; Chair. Vishwasrao
Dattaji Chowgule; Man. Dir. Shivajirao Dattaji
Chowgule.
Madras
South India Shipping Corpn. Ltd.: Chennai House, 7 Espla-
nade, Madras 600001; 6 bulk carriers; Chair. J. H.
Tarapore; Man. Dir. F. G. Dastur,
CIVIL AVIATION
There are 5 international airports in India, at Bombay
Airport, Calcutta Airport, Delhi Airport, Trivandrum
Airport and Madras Airport. There were over 85 other
airports in 1978.
Air India: 218 Backbay Reclamation, Nariman Point,
Bombay 400021; f. 1932 (as Tata Airlines; renamed
Air India 1946), in 1953 became a state corporation
responsible for international flights; extensive services
to 42 countries covering five continents; fleet of ten
Boeing 747, three Boeing 707-337B, two 707-337C and
two 707-437; Chair, and Man. Dir. Raghu Raj.
Indian Airlines: Airlines House, 113 Gurudwara Rakab
Ganj Rd., New Delhi iioooi; f. 1953; state corporation
responsible for regional and domestic flights; services
throughout India and to Afghanistan, Bangladesh,
Maldives, Nepal, Pakistan, Sri Lanka; unduplicated
route length; 51,000 km.; fleet of twenty-two Boeing,
fourteen HS-748, eight F-27 and eight Airbus; Chair,
and Man. Dir. A. H. Mehta.
Vayudoot Private Lid,; f. 1981 to operate fleet of Fokker
Friendship aircraft to link the smaller towns of north-
eastern India; jointly owned by Indian Airlines and
Air India; Chair. K. N. Kathju.
Foreign Airlines
The following airlines also serve India: .\eroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Air France, .\ir Lanka, Alitalia, Ariana
-Afghan, Bangladesh Biman, British Airways, BAC
(Burma), C.AAC (People’s Republic of China), Cathaj'
Pacific Ltd. (Hong Kong), CSA (Czechoslovakia), Egypt-
Air, Ethiopian Airlines, Garuda (Indonesia), Gulf Air,
Iran .Air, Iraqi Airways, JAL (Japan), Ken^m Air, KLIii
(Netherlands), Kuwait Airway's, LOT (Poland), Lufthansa
(Federal Republic of Germany), Maidive International
.Airlines, Nigeria Airways, Pan Am (U.S..A,), PIA
(Pakistan), Qantas (Australia), Royal Nepal, Sabena
(Belgium), Saudia, SAS (Sweden), SIA (Singapore),
Swissair, Thai International, Uganda Airlines Corporation
and Yemen Airways (Yemen Arab Republic).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
lepartment of Tourism of the Government of India;
Ministry of Tourism and Civil Aviatwn, No. ^
ment St., Transport Bhavan, New Delhi,
for the formulation and administration of government
policy for active promotion of tourist traffic to
and for planning the organization and de^^Iop^
tourist facilities; has a network of oun
offices in India and Overseas; Dir. -Gen. K. K. Srivas
TAVA,
ndia Tourism Development to
Vihar, 3 Parliament St.. New Delhi iiooox L ig66^to
promote tourism in India: runs ho e s, services'
forest and travellers lodges, tounst f an^rt semces,
duty free shops; production of tounst literature.
tourism and hotel consultancy services; Chair, and Man.
Dir. S. K. Misra.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Laiit Kala Akademi {National Academy of Art): Rabindra
Bhavan, New Delhi iioooi; f. 1954; autonomous,
government financed: sponsors national and inter-
national exhibitions: arranges seminars, lectures, films,
etc.; runs a studio complex ivith workshop and facilities
for sculpture, ceramics and graphics; Chair. Dr. K. K.
Hebbar; pubis, on ancient and modem Indian art,
two journals Laiit Kala (ancient Indian art, annually).
Lain Kala Contemporary (modem art, half-yearly).
Sangeet Natak Akademi [National Academy of Vance,
Vrama and Music): Rabindra Bhavan, 35 Feroze Shah
519
INDIA
Rd., Rew Delhi iioooi; f. 1953; autonomous body
responsible for promotion and organization of the per-
forming arts; maintains Asavari, a gallery of musical
instruments, Ya\'anika, a gallery of theatre arts, a
listening room for research scholars, a library, a collection
of photographs, films, tape-recordings and slides; Chair.
KaM.\I.ADE\T CHATTOPADITi'AYA; Sec. A. N. Dhawam;
publ. Saiigeel Nalak (quarterly).
Indian Council for Cultural Relations: Azad Bhavan,
Indraprastha Estate, New Delhi 110002; f. 1950 to
strengthen cultural relations between India and other
countries and to promote cultural exchanges; Pres.
IiEnister of External .Affairs; Sec. Airs. ALaxor.ama
Bhai,l.\.
Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Theatre Groups
Bharatiya Natya Sangh: 34 New Central Market, New
Delhi 110001; Pres. Iqbal Mohd. Khax.
Bohurupee: 7 Lower Range, Calcutta 700017; f. 194S;
Pres. Kumar Roy.
Children's Little Theatre: .Abanmahal, Gariahat Rd.,
Calcutta 700029; f. 1951; Pres. Dr. Bhabatosh Dutt.\;
Hon. Gen. Sec. Samar Chatterjee; publ. Rhythms &
Rhymes (quarterly).
There are fourteen state Academies of Music, Dance and
Drama, ten Colleges of Music, sixteen of Dance and Ballet
and fourteen other Theatre Institutes, some of which have
semi-professional companies.
ATOMIC ENERGY
There are two nuclear power stations, at Tarapur near
Bombay' and at Kota (Rajasthan). Two more are being
built at Narora (C'ttar Pradesh] and Kalpakkam (Tamil
Nadu) and there are plans to set up a fifth at Kakrapar
(Surat). India has five heavy water plants in operation or
nearing completion and three more have been sanctioned.
Atomic Energy Commission: Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj
Marg, Bombay 400039; organizes research on the
release of atomic energy for peaceful purposes; Chair,
and Principal Sec. Dept, of .Atomic Energv’ Dr. H. N.
Sethx.a; Sec. Dept, of .Atomic Energv^ Dr. R. Ramaxxa.
Bhabha Atomic Research Centre (BARO): Trombay, Bom-
bay 400085; f. 1957; national centre for research in and
development of atomic energy for peaceful uses; 4
reactors: .APS.ARA (1 MW, research and isotope pro-
duction), CIRUS (40 MW, research, isotope production
and materials testing), ZERLIN.A (Zero Energy
Reactor for Lattice Investigations and New .Assem-
blies), PURNEMA (Zero Energy Plutonium Oxide
Fast Reactor); a fifth nuclear reactor R-5 (100 M\\T
is under construction; the centre successfully exploded
India’s first underground nuclear devdce in May 1974
at Pokaran, Rajasthan; Dir. Dr. Raja Ramaxn'a;
publ. Nuclear India (monthly).
520
INDONESIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Indonesia consists of a group of some
13,700 islands between South-East Asia and Australia and
stretching from the Malayan peninsula to New Guinea.
The principal islands are Java, Sumatra, Kalimantan
(Borneo), Sulawesi (Celebes), Irian Jaya (West New
Guinea), the Moluccas and Timor. The climate is tropical,
with an average temperature of 26°c (8o°f) and heavy
rainfall during most seasons. The ofi&cial language is
Bahasa Indonesia but more than 200 languages and
dialects are spoken. About go per cent of the population
are Muslims, 9 per cent Christian and the remainder are
either Hindu or Buddhist. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) has two horizontal bands of red and white. The
capital is Jakarta on the island of Java.
Reetni History
Except for East Timor (see below), Indonesia was
formerly the Netherlands East Indies. During the Second
World War the territory was occupied by Japanese forces
from March 1942. In August 1945, after the Japanese sur-
render, a group of nationalists proclaimed the independence
of Indonesia, with Dr. Sukarno as President. The Nether-
lands formally transferred sovereignty in December 1949.
West New Guinea (now Irian Jaya) remained under Dutch
control until 1962 but, following a brief period of UN
administration, was transferred to Indonesia in May 1963.
Dr. Sukarno established himself as virtual dictator,
following a policy of extreme nationalism. Inflation,
widespread corruption and Sukarno's Marxist tendencies
led to opposition from students, the army and Muslim
groups. Following an attempted communist coup in 1965,
military commanders led by Gen. Suharto assumed
emergency executive powers in March 1966. The Presi-
dent handed all power to Suharto in February rgi)’].
In March the People’s Consultative Assembly removed
Sukarno from office and Gen. Suharto became Presi en
in March 1968.
Under Suharto’s "New Order”, real power passed from
the legislature and Cabinet to a small group o army
officers and to Kophamtib, the chief security orgamzabon.
Left-wing movements were suppressed, and a 1 era
economic policy adopted. In May I977 there ®'
rebellion in Irian Jaya, said to have been organized by the
Free Papua Movement, which seeks unification with
Papua New Guinea. Fighting continued until 1979- when in
December Indonesia and Papua New Guinea na i
new border administrative agreement.
General elections held in May ig77 a.nd
organization representing the Governmen - f March
Suharto was re-elected President unoppose -inee
1978. Between 1977 and i979 political prisoners held smcj
the 1965 coup attempt were released. In rigidity
the Government was provoked by the oontinmng rigiffity
of Suharto’s regime, the political °
censorship of the ^^ritidzing the Govern-
ment’s political base. A petition cr t g
521
ment was channelled constitutionally through the Indo-
nesian Assembly. The 50 signatories included former
Minister of Defence Col. Nasution. Other petitions have
followed, and that of August igSi was signed by 360
people, including many of the initial group of 50. Through-
out 1981 there were a number of anti-Chinese disturbances,
probably manipulated by dissenting groups in order to
embarrass the Government.
In 1975 Portugal withdrew from East Timor and, in
order to prevent Fretilin, the independence movement,
from taking control, Indonesian troops intervened and set
up a provisional government. In July 1976 East Timor was
fully integrated as the 27th province of Indonesia. How-
ever, resistance to Indonesian rule continues and the UN
does not yet recognize Indonesia’s absorption of the terri-
tory. In 1979 there were reports of widespread starvation in
East Timor, but by rgSr conditions had improved. The
Government allocated U.S. Sioo million for development
in East Timor in 1981/82. Official estimates suggest that
the population of the region has fallen by one-seventh
since 1974.
Indonesia’s foreign policy is one of non-alignment,
although it maintains close relations ivith the West.
Indonesia is a member of ASEAN and contributes to its
solidarity in opposing Viet-Nam’s presence in Kampuchea.
Government
The highest authority of the state is the People’s Con-
sultative Assembly, with 920 members who serve for five
years. The Assembly includes 460 members of the House
of Representatives, the country’s legislative organ. The
House has 100 appointed members and 360 directly
elected representatives. The remaining 460 seats of the
Assembly are allocated to Government appointees,
delegates of regional assemblies and to representatives of
parties and groups in proportion to their elected seats in
the House. Executive power rests with the President,
elected for five years by the Assembly. He governs with the
assistance of an appointed Cabinet, responsible to him.
There are 27 provinces and local government is through
a three-tier system of Provincial, Regency and Village
Assemblies. Provincial Governors are appointed by the
President.
Defence
Military service is selective. In July 1981 total strength
was 273,000 men: army 195,000. navy 52,000 and air force
26,000. There was also a Police Mobile Brigade of 12,000
and about 70,000 militia. Defence expenditure for 1981
ivas budgeted at 1.500.000 million rupiahs.
Economic Affairs
The economy is predominantly agricultural. In 1979
agriculture, forestry and fishing provided 32.2 per cent ol
the G.D.P. and employed 61.8 per cent of the labour force.
The staple crop is rice, while rubber, oil palm, coconuts,
sugar cane and coffee are among the cash crops grown. In
1980 production of husked rice was a record 20.3 million
INDONESIA
metric tons, and a harvest of 21.8 million tons was expected
for 1981. However, Indonesia had to import 2 million tons
of rice in 1980. Two-thirds of Indonesia’s land area is
covered by forest and output of industrial logs rose from
16.4 million cubic metres in 1975 to 27.5 cubic metres in
1979. In 1980 exports of forest products slumped, due to
falling demand and restrictions on exporting unprocessed
timber, and earnings fell from $1,710 million in 1979 to
Si,6oo million.
Indonesia’s principal mineral resource is petroleum, of
which it produced a record 615.1 million barrels in 1977.
However, output fell to 577 million barrels in 1980,
although Repelita HI {see below) forecasts a rise to about
668 million barrels by 1984. Revenue from crude oil
exports reached U.S. $8,858 million in 1979. The produc-
tion of liquefied natural gas (LNG) is a significant new
development. Output rose from U.S. $547 million in 1978
to U.S. $2,300 million in 1980 and is planned to triple by
1990 when LNG is to become Indonesia’s prime earner of
revenue. Tin, bauxite, nickel, copper and coal are also
mined. Tin production was 30,460 metric tons in 1980, mak-
ing Indonesia the world’s third largest producer (after
Malaysia and Thailand). Manufacturing has developed
slowly, contributing 12.9 per cent of the G.D.P. in 1979.
Major industries include petroleum refining, fertilizers,
pharmaceuticals, cement and textiles.
Despite its extensive natural wealth, Indonesia remains
a relatively poor country, with an estimated average per
capita G.N.P. of $265 in 1980. Repelita III (1979-83), the
third Five-Year Plan, aims to increase employment oppor-
tunities, raise food production, create a more equitable
distribution of wealth and achieve an average annual
economic gro^vth of 6.5 per cent. In 1980 the economy
performed well, achieving a growth rate of 9.6 per cent.
Foreign reserves reached a record $7,003 million in 1980
and prompted the Government to announce a 31.7 per
cent increase in budgetary spending for 1981/82.
Indonesia’s development plans have been financed
largely bj”^ foreign aid. In 19S1 projects included a hydro-
electric power plant and water supply schemes in Java.
Despite improvements in the country's financial position,
Indonesia has received an assurance of continuous aid
from the Inter-Governmental Group for Indonesia (IGGI)
for the completion of Repelita III, and total aid is expected
to amount to U.S. $15,000 million during the Plan period.
In 1978 the rupiah was devalued by 34 per cent against
the U.S. dollar and was floated against a weighted basket
of currencies. Although the economic outlook has improved
since the devaluation, the inflation rate rose to 22 per cent
by the end of 1979, but was kept to 15.9 per cent in 1980.
Indonesia has a healthy trade balance, with a surplus
amounting to U.S. $9,300 million in 1980. Due to oil price
increases and the growhh of LNG exports, export trade
almost quintupled in value between 1974 and 1979 from
$3i2io million to $15,578 million. However, Indonesia’s
inadequate refining capacity has meant that 59 per cent of
the country’s consumption of refined petroleum products
is imported, equal to 42.5 per cent of gross oil revenues in
1979. although plans were announced in November 1980 to
double the refining capacity. In April 1980 the Govern-
ment announced a 50 per cent rise in domestic fuel prices
in order to cut consumption and reduce subsidies. In May
Introductory Survey
1981 Indonesia agreed to freeze oil prices in line with OPEC
policy.
Indonesia’s major trading partner is Japan, trade with
which accounted for 31.5 per cent of imports and 49.3 per
cent of exports in 1980. Indonesia’s main imports are
machinery, foodstuffs and iron and steel.
Transport and Communications
Inter-island shipping is in the hands of state and private
shipping lines and there are many small craft. There are
railways on Java, Madura and Sumatra totalling 5,881
km. (1978). In Java there are adequate roads but on most
of the other islands trafiSc is by jungle track and river
boat, although in 1980 five new road construction projects
were begun in Sumatra. In 1978 there were about 103,000
km. of roads, of which over one-quarter were surfaced.
Domestic air services link the major cities and international
services are provided by the state airline, P.T. Garuda
Indonesian Airrvays, and many foreign lines.
Social Welfare
In 1978 a new social insurance scheme was introduced,
covering about 1.6 million workers. Benefits include
life insurance and old-age pensions. The provision of
medical facilities is the responsibihty of the provincial
governments. In 1981 there were some 1,208 major state-
run and private hospitals with over 98,600 beds. In addi-
tion, there were 4,753 rural health centres and 5,160
clinics.
Education
In 1980 25.5 million pupils were enrolled in primary
schools, 5.1 million in secondary and high schools. It is
hoped to introduce universal compulsory primary educa-
tion by 1984. There are 29 state and 21 private univer-
sities, and in 1980 there were 454,000 students in academies
and universities. In 1979 the average adult illiteracy rate
was about 35 per cent.
Tourism
Tourism is based mainly on the islands of Java, famous
for its volcanic scenery and religious temples, and Bali,
renorvned for its traditional dancing and religious festivals.
In 1980 561,178 foreign tourists visited Indonesia. The
Government aims to make tourism the fourth larpst
foreign exchange earner under Repelita HI and to achieve
1 million tourists by 1984.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 20th (Ascension), May 21st (Ascension of the
Prophet Muhammad), July 22nd, 23rd (Idul Fitr, end 0
Ramadan), August 17th (Indonesian National Day),
September 28th (Idul Adha), October i8th (Islamic Ne\\
Year), December 25th (Christmas Day), December 28!
(Mouloud, Prophet Muhammad’s Birthdays).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April ist (Good Friday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 sen = r rupiah.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling = i,224.3 rupiahs;
U.S. $1=636.5 rupiahs.
522
INDONESIA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Note: Unless otherwise stated, figures for East Timor
tables.
(incorporated by Indonesia in July 1976)
are not included in the
AREA
(sq. km.)
Total
Java and
Madura
Sumatra
Kalimantan
Sulawesi
Other
(Borneo)
(Celebes)
Islands*
1,904,569
132,187
473.606
539,460
'
189,216
570,100
* Comprises Bali, Nusatenggara, Maluku and Irian Jaya.
East Timor: 14,874 sq. km.
POPULATION
('000)
1972
1973
1974
1980*
Java and Madura
Sumatra ....
Kalimantan
Sulawesi ....
Bali
Nusatenggara .
Maluku ....
Irian Jaya
77,137
21,425
5.229
8,729
2.159
4,602
1.159
926
77,882
21,870
5,448
8,896
2.174
4.657
1,179
982
79,004
22,658
5.574
8,964
2,217
4,718
1,187
1,007
91,270
28,016
6,723
10,410
2,470
5,462
i» 4 ii
Total
121,366
123,088
125,329
146,936
* Census of October 1980.
East Timor: 636,553 (1972 mid-year estimate); 720,000 (mid-1978 UN estimate); 555,350 (1980 census).
CHIEF TOWNS
Population (’000)
1971
Census
1980
Census
Jakarta (capital) .
4.546
6,480
Surabaya ....
1,552
2,017
Bandung ....
1,200
1,461
Medan .....
636
1,373
Semarang ....
642
1,024
Palembang ....
583
786
Ujungpandang (Makassar)
434
709
1971
Census
1980
Census
Malang ....
422
510
Padang ....
ig 6
480
Yogyakarta ....
341
398
Banjarmasin
282
381
Pontianak ....
218
304
Bogor .....
195
246
Tjirebon ....
179
223
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 39-5 per r.ooo in 1970-75. 33-6 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate i8.6 per 1,000
in 1970-75, 16.2 per i,ooo in (UN estimates),
population growth rate: 2.4 per cent in 1969: 2-32 per cent in 1980 (estimates).
523
INDONESIA StalisHcal Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1978 National Labour Force Survey)
Males
Fem.ales
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestrj’ and fishing .
20,647.361
10.898,038
31.545.399
.Mining and quarrying ....
105,418
17.301
122,719
Manufacturing ......
1.935.531
1,920,029
3.855,560
Electricity, gas and water ....
13,106
242
13.348
Construction ......
786,157
19.761
805,918
Trade, restaurants and hotels
3,688,318
4,020,213
7.708,531
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
1.273. 531
15.053
1,288,584
services
36,359
6,336
42.695
Community, social and personal semdces
4.416,853
1.977.905
6.394.758
Activities not adequately described
2.424
423
2,847
Total .....
32.905.05S
iS.875,301
51.780,359
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pastures .
Forests and woodland ....
Other land ......
14,168
5.250*
12,000*
I2I,8oot
27.917
Total Land Area
Inland water .....
181.135
9,300
Total Area ....
190,435
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Harvested (’000
hectares)
Production (’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
ipSof
1978
1979
igSot
Rice (milled) ....
8,929
8,850
9,oiS
17,525
17,918
20,246
Maize ......
3,025
2.575
2,711
4,029
3,305
4,012
Sweet potatoes ....
301
273
287
2,083
2,043
2,193
Cassava (IManioc) ....
1,383
1.41S
1.414
I 2 ,Q 02
13.330
13.532
Soybeans .....
733
764
726
617
674
642
Groundnuts (in shell)
506
490
507
446
41S
476
Copra (inch coconuts) .
n.a.
n.a.
2,386
1,467
1.559
1.593
Palm kernels ....
n.a.
n.a.
\ ..r., /
102
115
113
Palm oil .... .
n.a.
n.a.
/ \
519
622.8
670
Vegetables and melons .
692
884
710
2,031
3,477
1,994
Other fruit (excl. melons)
436
500
477
2,709
3.559
4,102
Sugar cane .....
77.6
91.7
229
1,616
1,686
1,639
Coffee (green) ....
n.a.
n.a.
520
222
223
234
Tea (made) .....
n.a.
n.a.
42
88
91
102
Tobacco (leaves) ....
n.a.
n.a.
172
81
82
ss
Natural rubber ....
n.a.
n.a.
2,302
844
892.8
923
t Source: .-iltachment to igSi President's National Day Speech.
5-24
INDONESIA Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
6,305
6,276
6,534
Sheep ....
4,101
4.361
4.197
Goats ....
7.419
7.402
7,906
Pigs ....
2,890
2,855
3.296
Horses ....
689
719
6i6
Buffaloes ....
2.275
2,269
2,506
Chickens ....
115.617
121,357
127,705
Ducks ....
17.541
18,689
19,810
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
{’ooo metric tons)
Beef and veal .
Bufialo meat .
Mutton and lamb
Goats' meat
Pig meat
Poultry meat* .
Cows’ milk
Hen and other poultry eggs
Cattle and buffalo hides .
1978
1979
1980*
129.21
130.96
133
33 * 8 i
34-72
35
20.40
19-30
22
36.80
34-25
38
83-52
83.84
86
96
102
105
62.30
60.70
69
151
131-40
175
26
25-40
27.19
s for nieat refer to inspected production only, i.e, from
animals slaughtered under government supervision.
♦ FAO estimates.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
{’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
—
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers:
Coniferous . - • ' '
Non-coniferous . - • '
Pitprops (mine timber)
Pulpwood . ■ • ■ '
Other industrial wood
Total Industrial Wood
Fuel wood* . - • ■ ’
Total . - • ' "
100
26.197
20
40
1,940
90
23,190
20
30
1,991
400
16,296
20
20
2,045
500*
23.300
20*
20*
2,099
550*
26,080
20*
20*
2,155
550*
25,000
20*
20*
2,211
600*
26,900
20*
20*
2,269
28,297
112,287
25,321
115,074
18,781
117,895
25,939
120,735
28,825
123,600
27,801
126,501
29,809
129,438
140.584
140,395
136,676
146,674
152.425
154.302
159,247
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
1980 (’ooo cubic metres): Logs 21,740-
525
INDONESIA StatisHcal Survey
SA^VNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres)
1
1972
1973
1974
1975
1 - 1
1 1976
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous sawnwoodf .
Non-coniferoussawnwoodJ
Railway sleepers
20
1,662
24*
20
1,380
II
I.S19
10
5*
2,400
10
3.500
10
3.500
3.975*
Total
1,706
1,411
n
2.415
3,022
3.510
3.500
3.975*
* FAO estimate. f Including boxboards.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
{’ooo metric tons)
1
1973 1
1974 1
1975 '
1976 ^
1977
1978 '
1 1979
Inland waters
378.8
387-7
393-2
401.4
414.2
Indian Ocean
62.3
71.8
72.8
109.2
131. 8
Pacific Ocean
820.9
873-8
915-6
968.6
1. 021 .8
Bn
Total Catch
1,262.0
1.333-3
1.381.6
1.479.2
1.567-8
1,642.0
1.731-7
Aquatic plants ('ooo metric tons): 3.2 in 1973; 3.0 in 1974: 8.4 in 1975: 3.8 in 1976: 4.1 in 1977: 5-6 in 197^: 5-3 “ 1979'
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Crude petroleum.
’ooo barrels
550.319
615.123
596,700
580,446.6
577.015
Natural gas
’ooo million cu. ft.
312,149
542.784
820,130
998,446
1,045,000
Bauxite ....
’ooo metric tons
940-3
1.301.4
1,007.7
1.057.9
1,249
Coal .....
metric tons
182,910
230.627
264,184
278,589
304,000
Nickel ore (gross weight)*
,, ,,
1,124,346
1,302,512
1,256,450
1,551.872
1,537,000
Copper (gross weight)!
»» .»
223,301
189,103
180,933
188,769
186,000
Tin .....
kilogrammes
23.434
25,926
27,409
29,436
30,460
Gold
355-2
255-9
254-0
170.0
248
Silver ....
3.397-5
2,832.0
2,506.4
1,644.6
2,196
♦ The nickel content (in metric tons) was; 26,976 in 1976; 31,260 in 1977; 28,960 in 1978.
t The copper content (in 'ooo metric tons) was: 69.1 in 1976; 57.1 in 1977; 58.9 in 1978.
Source: Ministry of Mines and Energy.
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Motor spirit (petrol) .
.
1,546
2,154-9
2,409.2
2,291 .6
2,039.0
Kerosene .
2,650
4.149-5
4,096.1
4.503-0
3.347-3
Jet fuel .
. 1
108
II5-3
34-7
317-4
22.4
Distillate fuel oils
.
2,703
3.740.9
4,102.2
4,680.9
2,653-1
Residual fuel oils
7,662
9.469
11.363
11,610
11,337
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook, and Central Bureau of Statistics, Jakarta.
526
INDONESIA Statistical Survey
OTHER PRODUCTS
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Wheat flour ....
Sugar .....
Cotton yarn ....
Nitrogenous fertilizers
Cement ....
Cigarettes ....
Tyres .....
Radio receivers
Television receivers
Motor vehicles (assembly)
'000 metric tons
..
* * ft tt
1 >
million
’000
650
1,200
623
406
1,980
60.537
1,883
1,100
212.8
343
690
1. 150
678
990
2.878
64,000
2,340
1,000
482
356
774
1.200
900
1.430
3.640
69.400
2.641
1.128
611
419
1,291
. 1,290
206
1,827
4,705
70,100
2,898
1,018
659
323
1,331
1,309
230
1.985
5,851
83,900
3,320
1,110
729
580
Tin (primary metal, metric tons): 23,322 in 1976; 24.005 in 1977; 25,830 in 1978.
Source: Ministry of Industry.
FINANCE
100 sen = i rupiah (Rp.).
Coins: 5, 10, 25. 50 and 100 rupiahs.
Notes: 100, 500, 1,000. 5,000 10,000 rupiahs.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling = i,224.3 rupiahs; U.S. $1=636.5 rupiahs;
10,000 rupiahs=;f8.i7=Si5.7i.
Note: The new rupiah, equal to 1,000 old rupiahs, was introduced in December 1965. For converting the value of foreign
trade transactions the average import rates (rupiahs per U.S. dollar) were; 78.0 in 1966; 153.7 in 1967; 300.1 in 1968; 326.0
in 1969; 365.0 in 1970; 393.4 in 1971. In August 1971 new rates of U.S. $1 = 374 rupiahs (exports) and U.S. $1 = 415 rupiahs
(imports) were introduced. The import rate remained in force as the market rate until November 1978. In terms of sterling
the exchange rates from December 1971 to June 1972 were ^1=974.54 rupiahs (exports) and ;^i = i,o8i.37 rupiahs
(imports). In November 1978 it was announced that the rupiah would be subjected to a "managed float”, with an initial
exchange rate of $i =625 rupiahs. The average rate (rupiahs per dollar) was: 442.05 in 1978; 623.05 in 1979; 627.00 in 1980.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
Revenue
Direct Taxes .
Income tax .
Company tax
Oil companies tax .
MPO* ....
Ipedaf
Miscellaneous
Indirect Taxes .
Sales tax (products)
Import duties
Excise ....
Sales tax (imports)
Export duties
Miscellaneous
Non-tax Receipts
Total Domestic Revenue
Foreign Aid Receipts
Programme aid
Project aid and export credits
Total
(’000 million rupiahs — ^year ending March 31st)
1980/81
1981/82
7.429.7
10,038,2
174.1
207.1
356.4
558.4
6,430.1
8,575.2
324.1
512.6
78.9
87.6
66.1
97-3
1.452.8
2,016.9
251.8
293.7
343.7
538.9
350.9
553.0
145.9
222.4
339-1
381.1
21.4
27.8
172.8
219.3
9.055.3
12,274.4
1,501.6
1,625.9
65. 2
64.8
1,436.4
1.561.1
10,556.9
13,900.3
Expenditure
1980/81
1981/82
Personnel Emoluments
2,055.5
2,412.3
Rice allowances
268.4
Salaries and pensions
1,503.4
Food allowances .
194.7
^ n.a.
Other remunerations
52.8
Missions abroad .
36.2
J
Purchases of Goods .
683.6
994.3
Domestic products
651.5
Foreign products .
32.1
Regional Subsidies
985.8
1,209.4
Irian Jaya ....
35.4
Other regions
950.4
Debt Servicing ....
770.3
963.7
Domestic debts
25
Foreign debts
745.3
J
Others ....
1,034.5
1,921.4
Food subsidy
169.3
309.7
Fuel oil subsidy .
828.3
1,511 . 1
General elections .
16.5
81.0
Miscellaneous
19.5
19.6
Total Ordinary Budget .
5,529.2
7.501.1
Total Development
Budget
5,027.7
6,399.2
Total ....
10,556.9
13,900.3
* Pre-payments on income or corporate taxes,
t Revenues from regional development contributions.
1982/83: Budget to balance at 15 , 600,000 noiUion rupiahs.
527
INDONESIA Statistical Survey
DE\'ELOPMENT EXPENDITURE*
(‘ooo million rupiahs)
1979/80
1980/81
19S1/82
Agriculture ......
157
> 7 ^Q <
531
Irrigation ......
262
J \
411
Industry ......
402
275
330
Mining .......
36
CO
191
Energy ......
356
492
Tourism and communications .
512
708
810
Manpower and transmigration
165
299
436
Regional and town de\-elopment
330
482
613
Education ......
356
575
787
Health, social welfare, women’s affairs and
famil)' planning .....
133
197
258
National defence and security .
254
387
481
Total (inch others)
3.500
5,028
5.340
* Planned.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
2
2
2
2
7
37
105
IMF Special Drawing Rights
52
68
7
5
26
75
170
Reserve position in IMF
—
35
—
—
83
90
97
Foreign exchange
753
1,386
577
1,492
2,400
2,461
3,795
Total
807
1,492
586
1.499
2,516
2,663
4,167
6,500
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
('000 million rupiahs at December 31st)
1973
t 974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
375-0
496.9
649.6
779.0
979.1
1,239.9
1 , 545-5
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for Jakarta
(average of monthly figures. Base: 1970=100)
1969
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Food ....
91.5
113.2
162.4
229.4
276.5
337-5
373-5
402.6
Clothing
Rent, water, fuel and
91 .2
109.5
128.4
175-7
201.4
226.9
247.1
262.0
light
69.3
108.0
I 21 .7
147.5
185.0
231.9
272.0
292.2
All Items
89.0
104.3
III. I
145.6
204.8
243.8
292.2
324-4
351-3
August 1979: Food 526.3; All items 445.6.
Source: International Labour Office, mainly Year Book of Labour Statistics.
528
INDONESIA Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
National Income and Product
('ooo million rupiahs at, current prices)
1
1975 !
1976
1977
1978
1979
Domestic factor incomes'* ....
Consumption of fixed capital
II. 30 I -5
821.8
13.769.9
1,006.3
16,929
1.235
19.967
971
27,306
2,050
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect taxes, less subsidies
12.123. 3
519-2
14,776.2
690.5
18,165
846
20,938
1,029
29,356
1.305
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Net factor income from abroad .
12,642.5
- 555*7
15.466.7
-432.2
19. on
-679
21,967
—852
30,661
-1,489
Gross National Product
Less Consumption of fixed capital
12,086.8
821.8
15.034-5
1.006.3
18.332
1.235
21,115
971
29,172
2,050
National Income in Market Prices
11,265.0
14,028.2
17.097
20,144
27,122
* Compensation of employees and the operating surplus of enterprises.
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
(’ooo million rupiahs at current prices)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Government final consumption expenditure .
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks
Gross fixed capital formation
1,253-7
8 , 744-5
j- 2,571.7
1,590.5
10,463.8
3,204.9
2.077.3
12,458.4
3.826.4
2,658.9
14,408.8
4,670.7
3,487-6
18,123 .0
6,917-6
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services .
Less Imports of goods and services
12,569.9
2,850.6
2,778.0
15,259-2
3.429-6
3,222.1
18,362.1
4.465.8
3,817-2
21,738-4
4.787-8
4.558,8
28,528.2
9,214.4
7,081 .9
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
12,642.5
15.466.7
19,010.7
21,967.4
30,660.7
* Provisional.
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(’ooo million rupiahs at current prices)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Agriculture and livestock production
Forestry and logging - - • ’
Fishing
Mining and quarrying - - • '
Manufacturing - - ■ ’ '
Electricity, gas and water
Construction - ’
Transport and commumcations
Trade, finance and other services
Total . - • ' '
3 . 399-4
413-2
190.8
2,484.8
1,123-7
69-8
589.6
521.2
3,850.0
4.084.0
512.8
215-2
2.930.0
1 , 453-3
98.1
812.6
662.6
4.698 . 1
j- 5,905-7
3 , 599-7
1.816.9
105.6
1,023.3
820.6
5.738.9
6.706.0
3,869.2
2.184.7
115-8
1.242.1
979.6
6,870.0
9,145-0
5,171-7
2,825.1
129.7
1.843.7
1.382.7
10,162 .8
12,642.5
15.466.7
19,010.7
21,967.4
30,660.7
* Provisional.
529
INDONESIA Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. 5 million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
n
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
6,888
8,613
10,763
11.035
15.154
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-5.469
—6,815
-7,478
—8,386
-9.245
Trade Baeance ....
■SB
■Bi
3,285
2,649
5.909
9,140
Exports of services ....
■■■
166
291
398
445
Imports of services ....
—3,525
-4,368
-5.357
-6,776
Balance of Goods and Services
—1,136
—923
-74
—1.428
950
2,809
Unrequited transfers (net)
27
15
24
14
30
- 54
Current Balance ....
—1,109
—908
-50
—1,414
980
2,863
Direct capital investment (net)
476
344
235
279
226
184
Other long-term capital (net) .
567
1,638
1,256
1,317
1,094
1,970
Short-term capital (net) ....
—1,889
—268
-391
121
—454
-803
Net errors and omissions
-97
-183
-54
-133
—402
—1,961
Total (net monetary movements)
—2,052
623
996
170
1,444
2,253
Allocation of liNIF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
—
65
66
Valuation changes (net) ....
-53
10
21
-53
-73
-989
Loans to Government and Central Bank .
1,200
280
—
—
Changes in Reserves
-905
913
1,017
117
1.436
1,330
Source: IMF. International Financial Statistics.
FOREIGN AID*
(U.S. $ million)
1979/80
I9S0/8I
Soft loans from IGGI .
1 , 954-2
1,969-5
Bilateral ....
916.2
797-1
Australia
38.6
41 .8
Austria ....
Belgium
10.6
12 , 2
Canada ....
129.6
15.2
Denmark
France ....
119.8
73-5
German^', Fed. Republic .
63-8
67-3
Italy ....
0.9
3-0
Japan ....
307.8
335-8
Netherlands .
59-6
65 -5
New Zealand .
Switzerland .
United Kingdom
14-5
22 .4
U.S.A
171 .0
160.4
yiultilaieral {international
agencies)
1,038.0
1,172.4
IBRD ....
800.0
850.0
ADB ....
238.0
2S1.0
UNDP ....
31 .4
EEC ....
10. 0
Semi-concessionar}' loans and
commercial loans, including
export credit for projects .
1.274.6
8S4. 7
Cash loans
450.1
445-9
Total
3,678.9
3.300.1
* As agreed by the 20th and 21st Inter-Govemmental
Group for Indonesia (IGGI) meetings, April 1977 and May
1978.
^Source: Attachment to 1981 President’s National Day
Speech.
530
INDONESIA Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
4.769.8
5.673-1
6.230.3
6.690.4
7.202.3
10,834.4
Exports f.o.b.
7 . 10* -5
8.546-5
10.852.6
11.643.2
15.590.1
21,908 .9
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. $ million)
Imports c.i.f.
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals .....
958.8
1,042.5
1.037.6
Cereals and cereal preparations
736.3
692.7
714.8
Rice
678.0
591.5
596.3
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
197.8
’227.1
295-1
367-5
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. ....
440.4
734-7
582.5
797-1
Petroleum and petroleum products .
437-7
732.0
579-7
793-3
Crude and partly refined petroleum
44.6
353-9
276.9
443-4
Crude petroleum .... -
4.8
291.3
229.3
355-6
Petroleum products .....
393-1
378.1
302.9
349-9
Chemicals
541-7
619.0
756.2
1,011 .6
Chemical elements and compounds .
158.4
211.8
272.5
421.7
Basic manufactures ...---
1,221 .6
1,224.8
1,262.7
1,402 .9
Iron and steel ...---
437-8
401.7
505-4
599-5
Machinery and transport equipment
2,310.3
2,270.3
2,434.4
2,291.4
Non-electric machinery ... - -
1,068.4
956.0
1,071.5
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc.
716. 1
765-3
577-7
550.7
Telecommunications apparatus
326.2
258.0
126.9
• 122.5
Transport equipment
Road motor vehicle and parts
525-8
433-4
549-1
465-4
785-2
654.5
567-9
477.0
Total (inch others) ... -
5.673-1
6.230.3
6,690.4
7,202.3
Exports f.o.b.
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals
589.4
358.7
1,066.2
807.5
989.1
688.4
1,208.2
785-9
Coffee, tea, cocoa and spices
237.5
599-3
491-3
614-5
Coffee (inch extracts, etc.) . -
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
1,581.6
531-8
1,760.9
589-5
1,891 .2
717.7
3.064.2
940-3
Crude rubber, etc. ■ ■
783-5
952.8
996.5
1.798.7
Wood, lumber and cork - ■ , '
Rough or roughly squared wood .
729.3
668.9
901 .0
816.0
909-3
814.9
1.551-3
1.355-3
Coniferous logs
6,014.1
7.378.6
7,986.2
10,165.5
Mineral fuels. lubricants, etc. ■ ^
6,013.9
7,297.8
7.438.5
8,870.9
Petroleum and petroleum products .
5,651-7
6,826.5
7,014.6
8,124.2
Crude petroleum . • * *
362.0
471-4
423-9
746.6
Petroleum products - . .. '
322.9
426.9
3-8
1.1
Lamp oil and "white bpnit •
22.7
18.4
393-1
726.7
Residual fuel oils ■ -
80.3
546.9
1,292.9
Gas (natural and manufactured;
73-7
235-9
331-6
571-4
Basic manufactures . ■ ■ '
62.9
206.8
281.4
384.0
Non-ferrous metals . - • ’
Tin .--•■■ ■
Total (inch others) - - • '
62.5
206.4
281.2
382.0
8,546-5
10,852.6
11,643.2
15.590.1
Central Bureau of Statistics. Jakarta, and Department of Trade.
531
INDONESIA Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $ million)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Australia
218.0
222.5
377-6
Australia
106.9
190.0
n.a.
China, People’s Republic
II2.2
131-8
197-3
Germanv, Fed. Republic
226.4
337-6
389.0
France
166.0
143-4
235-6
Italy ....
125.8
209.9
254.4
Germany, Fed. Republic
594-2
462.2
685.3
Japan
4.565-5
7.191-9
10,792.4
Hong Kong
142.2
101.6
139-4
Korea, Republic .
251.9
387-5
n.a.
Japan
2,016.4
2.103-4
3.413-0
Netherlands
354-5
399-1
414.9
Netherlands
145-7
119.1
115-5
Philippines .
197.9
165.0
i8r.2
Saudi Arabia
229.3
355 -S
964.7
Singapore .
1,241.0
1,963.8
2,483-5
Singapore .
453-2
536.4
936.3
Taiwan
247.0
287.4
n.a.
Taiwan
321.0
407.1
432-5
Trinidad and Tobago .
590.0
420.0
n.a.
Thailand
United Kingdom .
U.S.A
100.9
207.6
832.2
218.6
198.0
1,027.8
288.0
261.2
1,409.2
U.S.A.
2,962 , 2
3,170-7
4.303-3
Totai- (ind. others) .
6,690.4
7.202.3
10,834.4
Totai. (inch others) .
11,643.2
15,590.1
21,908.9
Source: Central Bureau of Statistics, Jakarta, and Department of Trade.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1977
1978
1979
1980
1
Passenger-kUometres (million)
3.809
4.063
5,981
6,229
Freight ton-ldlometres (million)
853
762
1.016
980
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
19S0
Cars ......
Trucks .....
Buses ......
Motor cycles ....
383,061
196,416
35.103
1,191,771
420,945
222,062
40,001
1,419,375
479,335
278,979
48,089
1,704.964
532,299
331,658
58,365
1,960,237
1.013.744
632,991
121,082
3.735.749
1,482,801
925.750
177.083
5.463.533
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
1976
1
1977
1978
1979
Goods loaded
Goods unloaded .
Merchant shipping fleet
’000 metric tons
’000 gj.t.
83,717-0
12,038.6
1,046
95,298
13,908
1,163
101,262
13,334
1,272
99,972
14,880
n.a.
532
INDONESIA Statistical Survey, The Constitution
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Kilometres flown (million)
Passengers carried (’000)
Passenger-kilometres (million)
Freight ton-kilometres (million)
Mail ton-kilometres (million) .
72-3
3.781
3.917
521
4.8
85-3
4.706
4.246
45-7
n.a.
91.4
4.535
n.a.
48.3
n.a.
96.4
4.936
n.a.
60 . 6
n.a.
Source; UN, Statistical Yearbook, and Attachment to 1980 President’s National Day Speech.
TOURISM
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1
1978
1979
1980
Visitors (’000)
468.6
501.4
561.2
Receipts (U.S. $ million) j
230
200.0
i
210.4
Source: Directorate General of Tourism.
1977
1978
1979
Radio sets*
1,741,069
1.579.652
1.430.917
Television sets
864.227
1.156.747
1.539.198
Telephones* .
347.030
447.034
460,100
♦Number of licences issued.
EDUCATION
(1979)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils and
Students
Primary , . . •
General secondary*
Technological
Teacher training .
98,026
24.424
928
630
676,236
188,406
25,228
14.858
21,123,482
3,321,383
304,496
227,965
* 1978 figures, including secondary vocational schools.
Source (unless otherwise stated): Central Bureau of Statistics, Jakarta.
THE CONSTITUTION
(A Summary)
h.. tad ih,.. SwSf,f9'.’?pi.me;ss
TTC the state organs
GENERAL PRINCIPLES
The 1945 Constitution consists of 37
tional clauses and 2 additional provisions, and is preceded
by a preamble. The preamble contains an ^ctment of
all forms of colonialism, an account ® p^de^e
for independence, the declaration of that mdependeime
and a statement of fundamental aims P
Indonesia’s National Independence, acco S ^
of the preamble, has the state form of a Repub he 'intn
soverei^ty residing in the People, and i P
Pancasila:
Belief in the One Supreme God.
Just and Civilized Humanity.
3. The Unity of Indonesia.
wisdom of deliberations
Democracy led by the
(musyawarah) among representatives.
Lcial Justice for all the people of Indonesia.
Majelis Permusyawaratan Rakyat — MPR [People's Consul-
tative Assembly)
Sovereignty is in the hands of the People and is exer-
cised in full by the People's Consultative Assembly as the
embodiment of the whole Indonesian People. The Con-
sultative Assembly is the highest authority of the State,
and is to be distinguished from the legislative body proper
(Dewan Perwakilan Rakyat, see below) which is incor-
porated within the Consultative Assembly. The Consul-
tative Assembly, with a total of 920 members, is composed
of all members of the Dewan, augmented by delegates
from the regions and representatives of the functional
groups in society (farmers, workers, businessmen, the
clergy, intelligentsia, armed forces, students, etc.). The
Assembly sits at least once every five years, and its primary
competence is to determine the Constitution and the broad
lines of the policy of the State and the Government. It also
533
INDONESIA
elects the President and Vice-President, who are re-
sponsible for implementing that policy. All decisions are
taken unanimously in keeping with the traditions of
musyawarah.
The President
The highest executive of the Government, the President,
holds office for a term of five years and may be re-elected.
As Mandatory of the MPR he must execute the policy of
the State according to the Decrees determined by the
MPR during its Fourth General and Special Sessions. In
conducting the administration of the State, authority and
responsibiUtv are concentrated in the President. The
iilinisters of the State are his assistants and are responsible
only to him.
Dewan PerwaWlan Rakyat — DPR [House of Representa-
tives)
The legislative branch of the State, the House of
Representatives, sits at least once a year. It has 460
members; 360 elected, 100 appointed from Functional
Groups. Every statute requires the approval of the DPR.
The Constiiuiion, The Government
Members of the House of Representatives have the right to
submit draft bills which require ratification by the Presi-
dent, who has the right of veto. In times of emergency the
President may enact ordinances which have the force of
law, but such Ordinances must be ratified by the House of
Representatives during the following session or be revoked.
Dewan Pertimbangan Agung — DPA (Supreme Advisory
Council)
The DPA is an advisory body assisting the President
who chooses its members from political parties, functional
groups and groups of prominent persons.
Mahkamah Agung [Supreme Court)
The judicial branch of the State, the Supreme Court and
the other courts of law are independent of the Executive in
exercising their judicial powers.
Badan Pemeriksa Keuangan [Supreme Audit Board)
Controls the accountability of public finance, enjoys in-
vestigatory powers and is independent of the Executive.
Its findings are presented to the DPR.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Suharto (inaugurated ^larch 27th, 1968; re-elected March 1973 and March 1978).
Vice-President: Adam Malik.
CABINET
(December 1981)
Minister of Trade and Co-operatives: Drs. Radius Prawiro.
Minister-Co-ordinator for Political Affairs and Defence:
Mauaden Panggabean.
Minister-Co-ordinator for Economic, Financial and Indus-
trial Affairs, concurrently Chairman of the National
Planning Board: Prof. Dr. "Widjojo Nitisastro.
Minister-Co-ordinator for Social Welfare: Surono
Reksodimejo.
Minister of State for Administrative Reform, concurrently
Deputy Chairman of the National Planning Board: Dr.
Johannes B. Sumarlin.
Minister of State for Supervision of Development and the
Environment: Prof. Dr. Emil Salim.
Minister of State for Research and Technology: Prof. Dr.
Bucharuddin Jusuf Habibie.
Minister of State and State Secretary: Lieut.-Gen. Sudhar-
.MONO, S.H.
Minister of Home Affairs: Amir JIachmud.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Prof. Dr. Mochtar Kusu-
XLAATMADJA, S.H.
Minister of Defence and Security, concurrently Commander-
in-Ohief of the Armed Forces: Gen. Andi Mohammad
Jusuf.
Minister of Justice: Lieut.-Gen. Ali Said, s.h.
Minister of Information: Ali Murtopo.
Minister of Finance: Prof. Dr. Ali Wardhana.
Minister of Agriculture: Prof. Ir. Soedarsono Hadi-
SAPUTRO.
Minister of Industry: Ir. Abdoel Raoef Soehoed.
Minister of Mining and Energy: Prof. Dr. Soebroto.
Minister of Public Works; Dr. Ir. Purnomosidi Hadji-
SAROSO.
Minister of Communications: Rusmin Nurjadin.
Minister of Manpower and Transmigration: Prof. Drs.
Harun Alrasyid Zain.
Minister of Education and Culture; Dr. D.aoed Jusuf,
Minister of Health: Dr. Soewardjono Surjoningrat.
Minister of Religious Affairs: H. Alamsjah Ratu Prawi-
RANEGARA.
Minister of Social Affairs: Sapardjo.
Junior Minister for Increasing Food Production: Ir.
Achmad Affandi.
Junior Minister for Co-operatives: Bustanil Arifin.
Junior Minister for Transmigration: Martono.
Junior Minister for Public Housing: Drs. Cosm as Batubara.
Junior Minister for Youth Affairs: Dr. Abdul Gafur.
Junior Minister for Women’s Affairs: Mrs- L. Sutnato.
534
INDONESIA
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
MAJELiS PERIVIUSYAWARATAN RAKYAT— MPR
(People's Consultative Assembly)
The Assembly consists of the members of the House of
Representatives, regional delegates, members of Golkar
and the Armed Forces, and of the two parties appointed in
proportion to their share of DPR seats. Total membership
is 920. The table below shows the distribution of seats in
the People’s Consultative Assembly.
Chairman: Daryatmo.
Seats
Golkar .......
461
Armed forces ......
230
Partai Persatuan Pembangunan
148
Partai Demokrasi Indonesia
43
Non-affiliated regional representatives
34
Members from East Timor
4
Total .....
920
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
(Dewan Perwakilan Rakyat — ^DPR)
In March i960, a Presidential decree prorogued the
elected Council of Representatives and replaced it by a
nominated House of 283 members (increased to 460 in
1968). Subsequently, the number of appointed members
was reduced to 100. "The remaining 360 are directly elected.
Speaker: Daryatmo.
(General Election, May 2nd, 1977)
Seats
Golkar .......
232
Partai Persatuan Pembangunan
99
Partai Demokrasi Indonesia
29
Appointed members* ....
100
Total .....
460
♦ 75 members from the Armed Forces, 25 members from
Golkar.
POLITICAL PARTIES
A Presidential decree of January i960 enables the
President to dissolve any party whose membership does
not cover a quarter of Indonesia, or whose policies are at
variance with the aims of the State.
The following parties and groups participated in the
general elections held in May 1977:
Sekber Golongan Karya (Golkar) (Joint Secretariat of
Functional Groups): Jakarta; f. I 964 > reorganized i 97 t>
a Government alliance of groups representing formers,
fishermen and the professions; Pres, and Chair, o
Advisory Board Suharto; Gen. Chair. Amir Moer-
TONo, s.H. (1978-83); Sec.-Gen. Sugianto.
Partai Demokrasi Indonesia (PDI) (Indonesian Democratic
Party) : Jakarta; f. 1973 as a result of the merger of five
nationalist and Christian parties; Gen. Chair. Maj.-Gen.
SuNAWAR SuKo-WATi (acting).
Partai Persatuan Pembangunan (PPP) (Development Unity
Party) : Jakarta; f. 1973 as a result of the merger of four
Islamic parties; Pres. Idham Chalid; Chair. Drs.
Muhammad Abdul Gani, m.a.; Sec.-Gen. Jahja
Ubeid, s.H.
diplomatic representation
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO INDONESIA
(In Jakarta unless otherwise stated)
fghanistan: Jalan Dr. Kusuma Atmaja 15, Atnbassado
Prof. Dr. Mohammad Ehssan Roustamal.
Igeria: Jalan Diponegoro 8; Ambassador. Mohammed
Aissa Messaoudi.
rgentina: Jalan Panarukan 17; Ambassador: ario
Alfonse Pepe. „ Tj
ustraiia: Jalan Thamrin 15; Ambassador: Frederick .
DaLRYMPLE.
ustria: Jalan Diponegoro 441 Ambassador, r-
.nSS: Jalan Mandat 31 M, S»a..»
Islam. , „ T,r.io
elgium: Jalan Cicurug 4: Ambassador: Jacque
d’Hondt. 535
Bolivia: Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Brazil: Jalan Cik Ditiro 39, Menteng; Ambassador: O.
Deoreska.
Bulgaria: Jalan Imam Bonjol 34; Ambassador: Dr. Matey
Karasimeonov.
Burma: Jalan Haji Agus Salim 109; Ambassador: U Hla
SwE,
Canada: 5th Floor, Wisma Metropolitan, Jalan Jendral
Sudirman, P.O.B. 52/JKT; Ambassador: William
Harp Montgomery.
Chile: 14th Floor, Arthaloka Bldg., Jalan Jendral Sudir-
man 2; Ambassador : Enrique Carvallo.
Cuba: Manila, Philippines.
INDONESIA
Czechoslovakia: Jalan Prof. MoM. Yamin 29, P.O.B. 319;
Ambassador: JIilax iNIacha.
Denmark: Jalan Abdul Muis 34, Jakarta Pusat;
Ambassador: Erik Skov.
Egypt: Jalan Teuku Umar 6S; Ambassador: AVageeh
Mohd. Roushdi.
Finland: Jalan Dr. Kusuma Atmaja 15A; Ambassador:
Tuure Mektcjla.
France: Jalan Thamrin 20; Ambassador: Count Dimitri De
Favitski.
German Democratic Republic: Jalan Raden Saleh 56,
P.O.B. 2252; Ambassador: Eberh.^rd Feister.
Germany, Federal Republic: Jalan M. H. Thamrin i;
Ambassador: Dr. Hans-Joachim Hallier.
Ghana: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Greece: New Delhi, India.
Guinea: Tokyo, Japan.
Hungary: Jalan Rasuna Said, Kav. 13; Ambassador:
Istv. 4 k Debreceki.
India: Jalan Kebonsirih 44; Ambassador : S. K. Bhutan.
Iran: Jalan Cokroaminoto no; Charge d' affaires :l<lAnymD
Kamabi-Pur.
Iraq: Jalan Teuku Umar 38; Ambassador: Hisham
Tabaqchau.
Italy: Jalan Diponegoro 45; Ambassador: Gerardo
Zampaglione.
Japan: jalan Mohammad Hoesni Thamrin 24; Ambassador:
Masao Sawaki.
Jordan: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: Jalan Teuku Umar
72/74; Ambassador: Pak Min Sop.
Korea, Republic: Jalan Jenderal Gatot Subroto 57;
Ambassador: Woo SuK Han.
Kuwait: Tokj’o, Japan.
Laos: Bangkok, Thailand.
Lebanon: New Delhi, India.
Liberia: Tokyo, Japan.
Malaysia: Jalan Imam Bonjol 17; Ambassador: Tan Sri
Dato Mahmood bin Mohd. Yunus.
Mexico: Jalan Thamrin 59; Ambassador: Juan Manuel
Ramirez G( 5 mez.
Mongolia: Tokyo, Japan.
Nepal: Rangoon, Burma.
Netherlands: Jalan H. R. Rasuna Said; Ambassador:
L. H. J. B. Van Gorkom.
Diplomatic Representation
New Zealand: Jalan Diponegoro 41; Ambassador: R. F.
Nott.age.
Nigeria: Arthaloka Bldg., 7th Floor, Jalan Jenderal
Sudiman No. 2; Ambassador: O. O. .\desol.a.
Norway: Jalan Padalarang 4; Ambassador: Carl Oddvar
Jorgensen.
Pakistan: Jalan Teuku Umar 50; Ambassador: JLitahar
Husein.
Papua New Guinea: Wisma Metropolitan, 4th Floor, Jalan
Jendral Sudirman; Ambassador: Benson Gegeyo.
Philippines: Jalan Imam Bonjol 6-8; Ambassador: JIanuel
T. Yan.
Poland: Jalan Diponegoro 65; Ambassador: Lucjan Lik.
Qatar: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Romania: Jalan Cik Ditiro 42A; Ambassador: Ion Cotot.
Saudi Arabia: Jalan Imam Bonjol 3; Ambassador: Shaikh
Bakr Abbas Khomais.
Singapore: Jalan Proklamasi 23; Ambassador: Joseph
Francis Conceicao.
Somalia: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Spain: Wisma Kosgoro 14th Floor, Jalan Thamrin 53;
Ambassador: Alberto Pascual Villar.
Sri Lanka: Jalan Diponegoro 70; Ambassador: T. D. S. A,
Dissanay'aka.
Sudan: New Delhi, India.
Sweden: Jalan Taman Cut Mutiah 12, P.O.B. 2824: AtnbaS'
sador: -Arne Lellki.
Switzerland: Jalan J. Latuharharj’, s.h. 23; Ambassador;
Jean Bourgeois.
Syria: Jalan Gondangdia Lama 38; Ambassador: Nadim
Douay.
Thailand: Jalan Imam Bonjol 74; Ambassador: Chuay
ICannaiyat.
Trinidad and Tobago: New Delhi, India,
Turkey: Jalan Bonjol 43; Ambassador: Pulat Y, Tac.ar.
U.S.S.R.: Jalan Thamrin 13; Ambassador: I. F. Shpedko.
United Kingdom: Jalan M. H. Thamrin 75; Ambassador:
Robert Brash, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: Jalan Merdeka Selatan 5; Ambassador: Edward
E. Masters.
Vatican City: Jalan Merdeka Timur 18 (Apostolic Nuncia-
ture); Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Pablo Puente.
Venezuela: New Delhi, India.
Viet-Nam: Jalan Teuku Umar 25; Ambassador: Trinh
X uAN Lang.
Yugoslavia: Jalan Cokroaminoto 109; Ambassador.
Zlatan SAjUNid.
Indonesia also has diplomatic relations n-ith the Bahamas, Bahrain, Djibouti, Ethiopia Fiji, Kenya, Luxembourg,
Madagasrar, Maldives, Mah, Malta, Morocco, Oman, Suriname, Tanzania, Tunisia, the United Arab Emirates, Western Samoa
536
NDONESIA
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There is one codified criminal law for the whole of
ndonesia. fenropeans are subject to the Code of Civil Law
ubh'shed in the State Gazette in 1847. For Indonesians
he civil law is the uncodified customary law (Huftam
Idat) which varies from region to region. Alien orientals
i.e. Arabs, Indians, etc.) and Chinese are subject to
ertain parts of the Code of Civil Law and the Code of
Commerce. The work of codif5dng this law has started
ut in view of the great complexity and diversity of
ustomary law it may be expected to take a considerable
ime to achieve.
Supreme Court. The final court of appeal (cassation).
High Courts in Jakarta, Surabaya. Medan, Ujungpan-
dang (Makassar), Banda Aceh, Padang, Palembang,
Bandung, Semarang, Banjarmasin, Menado, Denpasar,
Ambon and Jayapura deal with appeals from the District
Courts.
District Courts deal wth marriage, divorce and recon-
ciliation.
Chief Justice of the Supreme Court: Maj.-Gen. Moedjono,
S.H.
Attorney-General: Ismail Saleh, s.h.
RELIGION
In 1978 percentage estimates were
Muslim
Christian .
as follows:
Per cent
90
9
Indonesian Ulama Council (MUI): Central Muslim organiz-
ation; Chair. Khm Syvkrighozali.
Hindu
•
CHRISTIANITY
Others
ISLAM
■ r
In 1977 there were an estimated 2.9 million Roman
Catholics in Indonesia.
■eader: Prof. Dr. Haji Abdul Malik Karim Amrullah
(HAMKA).
Archbishop of Jakarta: Mgr. Leo Soekoto. s.j.; Jalan
Kathedral 7, Jakarta Pusat.
THE PRESS
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Java
erita Buana: Jalan Tanah Abang 11/35. Jakarta; f. 1970;
Indonesian; Editor Sukarno Wibowo; circ. 150, ooo-
erita Yudha: Jalan Bangka II/2, 2nd Floor Keb^mran
Baru, Jakarta; f. 197°: general newspaper; Editor
SuNARDi, D.M,; circ. 75,000.
arian Umum AB: CTC Budding 2nd Floor, Kramat Raya
94, Jakarta Pusat; official armed forces paper; Dir.
Goenarso, S.F.; Editor-in-Chief M. H. Nasution, circ.
100.000.
fdonesia (Indonesia Rze Pao)'. Jalan Toko Tiga Sebera,^
21, Jakarta Barat; f. 1966; Chinese; Editors Drs. T.
Slamet, Sk. Hadi Wibowo; circ. 80,000.
he Indonesia Times: Jalan Letjra S.
P.O.B. 224, Jakarta; f. 1974: English language, Ch
Editor R. P. Hendro; circ. 35,000.
idonesian Daily News: Jalan Jend Basuffi
Surabaya; f 1957; English; Editor Hos. xNuRVAHyA,
circ. 6,500.
Idonesian Observer: Jalan
t 1950; English; independent; Chief Editor Mrs.
Herawati Diah; circ. 18,000.
JWa Pos: Jalan Kembang 5 o°“°’j’”o.^drc
Surabaya; f. 1949: Indonesia; Editor Setiono, circ.
20.000.
urnal Ekuin: Jalan Kenari 11/12,
Indonesian; economic; Editor N. D .
537
Kedaulatan Rakyat; Jalan P. Mangkubumi 40-42. Yogya-
karta; f. 1945; Indonesian; independent; Editor
M. WoNOHiTo; circ. 50,000.
Kompas: Jalan Palmerah Selatan 26-28, P.O.B. 6i5/DAK,
Jakarta; f. 1965; Editor Drs. Jakob Oetama; circ.
300.000.
Masa Kini; Jalan Mayor Suryotomo 23. Yogyakarta; f.
1966; Chief Editor H. Achmad Basuni; circ. 25,000.
Merdeka: Jalan .A. M. Sangaji ii, Jakarta; f. 1945; Indo-
nesian; independent; Dir. B. M. Diah; Editor B. M.
Diah; circ. 130,000.
Pelita: Jalan Diponegoro 60, Jakarta; f. 1974; Indonesian;
Muslim; Editor Barlianta Harahap; circ. 80,000.
Pewarta Surabaya: Jalan Karet 23. P.O.B. 85. Surabaya;
f. 1905; Indonesian; Editor Raden Diarot Soebian-
TORo; circ. 10,000.
Pikiran Rakyat: Jalan Asia-Afrika 77, Bandung; f. 1950;
independent; Editor Atang Roswita; circ. 80.000.
Pos Kota: Jalan Gajah Mada 63. Jakarta; f. 1970; Indo-
nesian; Chief Editor Harmoko; circ. 215,000.
Pos Sore: Jalan Asemka 29/30, Jakarta; f. 1971; Indo-
nesian; Editor S. .Abijasa; circ. 40,000.
Sinar Harapan (Ray of Hope)-. Jalan Dewi Sartika 136-D.
Cawang, Jakarta Timur; f. 1961; independent; Publr.
H. G. Rorimpandey; Editor Subagyo Pr.; circ.
200.000.
Sinar Pagi: Jalan Letjen Haryono MT 22, Jakarta Selatan;
f. 1971; Indonesian; Editor C. T. Siahaan; circ. 25,000.
INDONESIA
Suara Karya: Jalan Bangka 11/2, Kebayoran Bam,
Jakarta; f. 1971: Indonesian; Editor Drs. D. H,
Assegaf; circ. 91,400.
Suara Merdeka: Jalan Merak iia, Semarang; f. 1950; Indo-
nesian; Publr. M. Hetami; Editor Soewarko; circ,
110.000.
Surabaya Post: J alan Pahlaa-an 30, Surabaj’a; independent;
Propr. and Editor A. Azis; circ. 90.000.
Kalimantan
Banjarmasin Post: Jalan Pasar Bam 222. Banjarmasin;
f. 1971 ; Indonesian; Chief Editor H. J. Djok hlESXAYA;
circ. 50,000.
Gawi Manuntung: Jalan Pangeran Samudra 97B, Banjarma-
sin; f. 1972; Indonesian; Editor M. Au Sri Indradj.aya;
circ. 5,000.
Sumatra
Analisa: Jalan A. Yard 43, iledan; f. 1972; Indonesian;
Editor Sofpy.an; circ. 50,000.
Haluan: Jalan Damar 57 C/F, Padang; f. 194S; Editor-in-
Chief Rn-Ai ^Ll.RI..Al;T; circ. 40.000.
Mimbar Umum: Jalan Riau 79. Medan; f. 1947; Indo-
nesian; independent; Editor SAiisuDDiN Manax; circ.
30.000.
Sinar Indonesia Baru: Jalan Katamso 50c, .ABCD Medan;
f. 1970; Indonesian; Chief Editor G. M. Paxggabeax;
circ. 60,000.
Suara Rakyat Semesta; Jalan K. H. Ashari 52, Palembang;
Indonesian; Editor Dj.adil .A.bdull.ah; circ. 10,000.
Waspada: Jalan Suprapto/ Katamso i, Medan; f. 1947;
Indonesian; Editors Pr.abudi S.aid, .Ammary Irabi;
circ. 55,000 (daily), 30,000 (Sunday's).
Sulawesi
Pedoman Rakyat: Jalan H. -A. Mappanyukki 2S, Ujung-
pandang; f. 1947; independent; Editor M. Basir;
circ. 30,000.
Bali
Harian Pagi Umum (Bali Post)-. Jalan Kepudang 67A,
Denpasar; f. 194S; weekly (Indonesian edition),
monthlj* (English edition); Editor Raka iViR-^-TMA;
circ. 5,000.
PRINCIPAL PERIODICALS
Bahasa dan Sastra: Jalan Diponegoro 82, P.O.B. 2625,
Jakarta Pusat; f. 1975; linguistics and literature; every
2 months; Dir. Prof Dr. .A.mrax Halim; circ. 5,000.
Basis: P.O.B. 20, Yogj-akarta; f. 1951; general Indonesian
culture; monthly; Editor Dick Hartoko; circ. 3,000.
Berita Negara: Jalan Pertjetakan Xegara 21, Kotakpos
2111, Jakarta; f. i960; official gazette: 3 times a week.
Bobo: Jalan Palmerah Selatan 22. Jakarta; f. 1973;
children’s magazine; weeklj'; Editor Tixeke Latu-
.METEx; circ. 150.000.
Budaja Djaja: Jalan Gajah Mada io4-iioa, Jakarta Barat;
f. ig6S; cultural; independent; Editor .•\jip Rosidi;
circ. 4,000.
Business News: Jalan H. Abdul Muis 70. Jakarta; f.
1956; Indonesian and English; 3 a week (Indonesian
edition), 2 a week (English edition); Chief Editor
Saxjoto Sastromih.ardjo; circ. 15,000.
The Press
Depthnews Indonesia: Jalan Matraman 4, Jakarta Timur;
f. 1972; Publr, Press Foundation of Indonesia; weekly;
Editor SuMCNO Mustoffa.
Dunia Wanita: Jalan Brigjen. Katamso i, Medan; f. 1949;
Indonesian; women; fortnightly; Chief Editor ilis.
Ani Idrus Said; circ. 10.000.
Economic Review: Jalan Lada i. Jakarta; f. 1947: English;
quarterl}'.
Economics and Finance in Indonesia: Institute for Econ-
omic and Social Research, University of Indonesia.
Jalan Ra5m Salemba 4, P.O.B. 295/JKT, Jakarta;
quarterly; circ. 4,000.
Ekonomi Indonesia: Piola Bldg., 5th Floor, Jalan Kramat
Raya; English; fortnightly; Editor Z. .-tCHMAD; circ.
20.000.
Femina: Jalan Kebon Kacang Raya i. Flat 3, Jakarta
Pusat; women’s magazine; Editor Mirtati Karto-
PRODjo; circ. 120,000.
Hai: Jalan Gajah Mada 104. Jakarta; f. 1973: youth maga-
zine; weekly; Editor Drs. Axtox Sumaxgooxo.
Horison: Jalan Gajah Mada 104-110A, Jakarta Barat; f.
1966: literary and cultural; independent; monthly;
Editors Mochtar Ldbis, H. B. Jassix, Taufic
Ismael; circ. 4,000.
Hukum & Keadilan: Jalan Gajah Mada iioa, Jakarta
Barat; f. 1974: independent laiv journal; 2 a month;
Editors Suardi Tasrif, s.h., Soexardi, Adxan
Buyl’xg N.asutiox, S.H.: circ. 3,000.
Indonesia Magazine: Merdeka Barat 20, Jakarta; f. 1969;
English; monthly; Dir. G. Dwipajaxa; circ. 10.000.
Intisari: P.O.B. 615/DAK, Jakarta; f. 1963: monthly
digest; Editors Irawati, Drs. J. Oetama; circ. 134,000.
Keluarga: Jalan Sangaji 9-11, Jakarta; women’s and
family magazine; monthly; Editor D. S. hluLYAXTO.
Majalah Ekonomis: P.O.B. 4195, Jakarta; monthly trade
journal; Indonesian and English; Chief Editor S.
Arifix Hl'tabarat; circ, 22,000.
Majalah Kedokteran Indonesia [Journal of the Indontsuin
Medical Associalion): Jalan Kesehatan 111/29, Jakarta
11/16; f. 1951: monthly; Indonesian. English.
Mangle: Jalan Lodava ig-21, Bandung: f. i957; Sundance,
weekly; Chief Editor R. H. Uxox MucKXAR; circ.
74.000.
Mimbar Kabinet Pembangunan: Jalan hlerdeka-Barat 7.
Jakarta; f. 1966; monthly; Indonesian; published by
Dept, of Information.
Mimbar Pembangunan: Jalan Merdeka-Barat 7, Jakarta,
f. 1968; Indonesian; quarterly; published by Dept. 0
Information.
Mimbar Penerangan: Jalan Merdeka-Barat 7, Jakarta; I-
1950; Indonesian; quarterly: published by Dept. 0
Information.
Mutiara: Jalan Petak Asem 1/40, Jakarta; family: Dir.
Tiolixa Adriana Laupase.
Peraba: Bintaran Kidul 5. Yogyakarta; Indonesian and
Javanese; Catholic; weekly; Editor M'. KaRTOSOE-
HARSONO.
Pertani P.T.; Jalan Pasar Minggn, Jakarta; f.
nesian; agricultural; monthly; Pres./Dir. Ir. Rus
Yahya.
Rajawali: Jalan Ir. H. Juanda 15. Jakarta; IndMesian;
monthly; civil air transport and tourism; Dir. R- • ■ J'
Lumenxa; Man. Editor Karyoxo Adhy.
538
INDONESIA
The Press, Publishers
Selecta: Kebon Kacang 29/4, Jakarta; illustrated; fort-
nightly; Editor Samsudin Lubis; circ. 80,000.
sinar Jaya: Jalan Sultan Agung 67A, Jakarta Selatan;
agricultural newspaper; bi-weekly; Chief Editor Ir.
SURYONO PrOJOPRANOTO.
Tempo: Pusat Perdagangan Senen, Blok II, Lantai III,
Jakarta; current affairs; weekly; Editor Goenawan
Mohammad; circ. 80,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Antara (Indonesian National News Agency): Merdeka
Selatan 17, P.O.B. 257, Jakarta; f. 1937; State Radio,
TV and 50 newspapers subscribe to the Agency (1980);
26 brs. in Indonesia, 3 abroad; connected with 25
foreign agencies and member of ASEAN News Agencies
Association and Non-Aligned Press Agencies Pool; 10
bulletins in Indonesian and ii in English; Gen. Man.
August Marpaung, s.h.
Kantorberiia Nasional Indonesia (NNI News Service):
Jalan Jatinegara Barat III/6, Jakarta Timur; f. 1966;
independent national news agency; foreign and domes-
tic news in Indonesian and £n,ghsh; Dir. Drs. T. S. S.
SuTANTo; Editor-in-Chief Sudjarwo
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Jalan Indramayu 18,
Jakarta; Chief Correspondent Pierre Comparet.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Jalan Kebon Sirih 40
(flat 30), P.O.B. 2056, Jakarta; Corresp. Ghapur
Fadyl.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): P.O.B. 202r, Jakarta; Corresp. . 4 .mir Baud.
Jiji Tsushin-sha (Japan): Jalan Pasuruan No. 15, Jakarta;
Bureau Chief Iwao Amano.
Kyodo Tsushin (Japan): c/o Reuters, Jalan Medan Merdeka
Selatan 17, Jakarta; Correspondent Michitaka
Yamada.
Reuters (United Kingdom): Jalan Medan Merdeka Selatan
17, P.O.B. 2318, Jakarta.
TASS (U.S.S.R.): Hotel Indonesia Sheraton, Jakarta.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Hotel Boro-
budur, Jakarta Pusati; Corresp. Isabel Ismail.
Agencia EFE (Spain) also has an office in Jakarta.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Persatuan Wartawan Indonesia (Indonesian Journalists’
Association): Jalan Veteran 7-C, Jakarta; f. 1946;
2,544 mems. (Feb. 1980); Exec. Chair. Harmoko; Gen.
Sec. D. H. Assegaff.
Serikat Penerbit Suratkabar (SPS) (Indonesian Newspaper
Publishers Association): Jalan Tanah Abang HI/23,
Jakarta Pusat; f. 1946; Chair. Sunardi; Sec.-Gen.
Zulharmans.
Yayasan Pembina Pers Indonesia (The Press Foundation of
Indonesia): Jalan Jatinegara Barat IH/6, Jakarta
Timur; f. 1967; Chairs. Sugiarso Suroyo, Mochtar
Lubis.
PUBLISHERS
Jakarta
Aries Lima: Jalan Rawa Gelam II/4, Industrial Esta,te,
Pulogadung; f. 1974: general and childrens books;
Pres. Drs. Azm Sjahbuddin.
Balai Pustaka: Jalan Dr. Wahidin i; f. igo8; children’s
books, literary, scientific publications and periodicals.
Pres. Drs. Soetojo Gondo.
P.T. Bhratara Karya Aksara: Jalan lUwabali II/5.
Kawasan Industri Pulogadong, Jakarta Timur, . W »
university /educational textbooks; Pres. .-Vhmad Ja
JIAN.
Ian Bintane: Talan Kramat Kwitang 1/8; f-
religious, sLial science, natural and applied sciences,
art; Man. Amelz.
imbatan: Jalan Kramat Raya 152. -pnc’es'
1954: children's books, textbooks, social sciences,
fiction; Dr. Roswitha Pamoentjak.
nia Pustaka Jaya: Jalan Kramat 11/31A: ^philo-
religion, essays, poetry, drama, cnticisn , . P
Sophy and children's books; Man. RACK^ a
angga: Kramat iv/ii; f. 1952; secondary school and
university textbooks; Dir. M. Hutauruk, .
ira Favorit Press: Jalan pir^'lopjAN
popular science and children s bo ,
Alisyahbana.
imedia: Jalan Palmerah Selatan 22 Lantm
university textbooks, general nra ’
and children’s books; Gen. Man. Y. Adisubrata.
539
Gunung Agung; Jalan Kwitang 8, P.O.B. 145; f. 1953;
general books, textbooks, scientific publications; Pres.
Masagung.
BPK Gunung Mulia: Jalan Kwitang 22; f. i95r; general
books, children’s books, religious books, home econ-
omics; Man. A. Simandjuntak.
Harapan Masa: Jalan Karet Tengsin 20; f. 2952; textbooks,
children's books, general books; Man. Amin Kromomi-
hardjo.
Ikhtiar: Jalan Majapahit 6; f. 1957; textbooks, law,
social sciences, economics; Mans. J. and R. Semeru.
Kinta: Jalan Cik Ditiro 54A; f. 1950; textbooks, social
science, general books; Man. Drs. Mohamad Saleh.
Mutiara: Jalan Salemba Tengah 36; f. 1966; textbooks,
religious books, social sciences, general books, children's
books; Man. H. Oemar Bakry Dt. Tan-Besar.
Pembangunan: Jalan Grinting, Kebayoran Baru 1/15;
brs. in Bandung, Yogyakarta, Madiun and Surabaya;
f- 1953: textbooks, children’s books and scientific
publications; Mans. Sumantri, Soewedo.
Penerbit Universitas Indonesia; Jalan Raya Salemba 4;
f. 1969; scientific publications; Man. Dr. Edi Swasono.
Pradnya Paramita P.T.: Jalan Kebon Sirih 46, P.O.B.
146/JKT: f. 1963; children’s, general, educational,
technical and social science books; Man. Sadono
Dibyowiroyo. s.h.
Pustaka Antara: Jalan Majapahit 28: f. 1952; textbooks,
political and religious books, children's books and
general books; Man. H. M. Joesoef Ahmad.
INDONESIA
Sastra Hudaya: Jalan Proklamasi 6i; f. 1967; religious
books, textbooks, children’s books and general books;
Man. Adam Saleh.
Soeroengan: Jalan Pecenongan 58; f. 1950; textbooks and
agriculture; ^lan. G. Sh-ttoxga, s.h.
Tintamas Indonesia: Jalan Kramat Raj'a 60, Jakarta
Pusat; f. 1947: biography, historj’, modem science and
culture, especially Islamic -works; ;Man. jMarhamah
Dj.ambek.
Wijaya: Jalan Pecenongan 480; f. 1950; textbooks,
children’s books, religious and general books; Man.
Nazar Yahya.
Yasaguna: Jalan Dr. Saharjo 50, Jakarta Selatan; f. 1964;
agricultural books; Dir. Hilmax Madewa.
Bandung
Alumni: Jalan Geusanulun 17, P.O.B. 272: f. 1969; univer-
sity textbooks; Man. Eddy D.amtax.
Binacipta: Jalan Ganesya 4; f. 1967; textbooks, scientific
publications, general books; Man. O. B.ardin.
Diponegoro: Jalan Mohamed Toha 44-46; f. 1963; religious,
textbooks and general books; Man. A. Dahlax.
Eresco: Jalan Hasanudin 9; f. 1957: scientific publications
and general books; Man. Mrs. P. Rochmat Soemitro.
Ganaco/Masa Baru/Sanggabuwana: Jalan Gereja 3;
primarj' and secondary school textbooks, information
and children’s books; Sian. Moh. Isa Darx.akusuma.
Al Ma’arif: Jalan Tamblong 48-50; f. 1949: textbooks,
religious books and general books; Man. H. M. BAHART^-
HAH.
Pelita Masa: Jalan Lodaya 25, Bandung; f. 1973; informa-
■don and children’s books; JIan. Rochdi Partaat-
MADJA.
Rosda: Jalan Ciateul 33; f. 1969; primary and secondary
school textbooks, children’s books; ilan. H. Mursji-
DAH.
Sumur Bandung: Jalan Asia-.-Vfrika 82; f. 1972; textbooks;
hlan. H. Moh. Risax.
Flores
Nusa Indah: Jalan Katedral 5, Ende-Flores; f. 1973;
religious and general books and periodicals; Man.
Alexaxder Beding S-vd.
Publishers, Radio and Television
Kudus
Menara: Jalan Menara 2; f. 1958; religious books; Man.
Hilmak Najib.
Medan
Hasmar: Jalan Letjen Harj'ono M.T. i. P.O.B. 446;
primarj'- school textbooks; Man. Hasbxjll.^h Lubis.
Islamiyah: Jalan Sutomo 328-329; f. 1954: Man. H. Abd
Djalil Siregar.
Maju; Jalan Singamangaraja 25: f. 1950: te.xtbooks,
children’s books and general books; Pres. Dir. H.
Mohamed Arbie.
Surabaya
Assegaff: Jalan Panggung 136; f. 1951; religious books,
language books, lower school textbooks; Man. Hasak
Assegaff.
Bina llmu: Jalan Tunjungan 53E; f. 1973: primary and
secondary school textbooks; Pres. .Arifix Noor.
Grip: Jalan Ka-wung 2, P.O.B. 129; f. 195S; textbooks and
general books; Man. Mrs. Suripto.
Institut Dagang Moechtar: Jalan Embong Wungu 8; te.xt-
books for business colleges; Pres. Z. .A.. Moechtar.
Jaya Baya; Jalan Penghela 2 (atas), P.O.B. 250; f. 1945:
religion, philosophy- and ethics; Man. Tadjib Ermadi.
Karunia C.V.: Jalan Peneleh 18; f. 1971: textbooks and
general books; Man. Hasan Abdan.
Mariiah; Jalan Kalibutuh 131: information books and
primary school textbooks; Man. Achmad Notoat-
MODJO.
Ujungpandang
Bhakti Baru: Jalan A. Yarn 15; f. 1972; textbooks and
general books; Man. Aiwi Hamu.
Yogyakarta
Yayasan Kanisius: Jalan P. Senopati 24; f. 1922:
books, religious books and general books; Man. R. P- S.
Padmobusoxo.
PUBLISHERS’ ASSOCIATION
IKAPI (Association of Indonesian Book-Publishers): Jalan
Pengarengan (Kalipasir) 32, Jakarta III/4: ^ 95 °:
137 mems.; Pres. Rachmat M. A. S.; Sec. Rozali
USM.AX.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Directorate-General of Posts and Telecommunications:
Jalan Kebon Sirih 37, Jakarta; Dir.-Gen. Suryadi.
RADIO
Radio Republik Indonesia (RRI): Jalan Merdeka Barat
4 ~ 5 . P.O.B. r57, Jakarta; f. 1945; 49 stations; Dir.
H. :M. Sani; Deputy Dirs. Purboyo (Overseas Service),
I. M. P. Taxtrawax (Domestic Service), !Moh. Ramli
(News), S. Brotodiredjo (Engineering Planning and
Development), Muxayik S.al.am (Engineering Opera-
tion), Fadj.ar ^Ladr.adji (.•Vdministration) , Drs.
Sotv^di Hass.an (Head of Training Centre); publ.
Radio Bulletin (daily).
Voice of Indonesia: P.O.B. 157. Jakarta;
serxdce; daily broadcasts in Arabic, English, Frenc .
German, Indonesian, Japanese, Malay, Mand^n
and Thai; publ. RRI Radio dan Televisi (weekly).
In 1980 there were an estimated 20 million radio
receivers.
TELEVISION
Yayasan Televisi Republik Indonesia (TVRI): Senayan,
Jakarta; f. 1962; government controlled; Du. Drs.
Soebrat.a; publ. Monitor TVRI.
In 1980 there were an estimated 1,600,000 teleHsion
registered.
540
INDONESIA
Finance
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital: dep.= deposits; p.u.=paid up; auth.=
authorized; m. =milUon; amounts in rupiahs; brs. =
branches.)
Central Bank
Bank Indonesia: Jalan M.H. Thamrin 2. Jakarta; f. 1828;
nationalized 1951; promulgated the Central Bank
in 1953; cap. 1,000m.; dep. (banks) 496,043m. (March
1979); Gov. Rachmat Saleh; pubis. Weefi/y Report,
Indonesian Financial Statistics (monthly). Annual
Report.
SxKTe . Banks
Bank Bumi Daya: Jalan Imam Bonjol 61, P.O B io6,
Jakarta; t. 1959; commercial and foreign exchange
bank, specializes in credits to the plantation and
forestry sector; cap. p.u 3QQm.; dep. t,6o8,579m.
(Sept. 1981); Pres. Omar Abdalla; 70 brs
Bank Dagang Negara: Jalan M. H. Thamrm 5, P.O.B. 338/
JKT, Jakarta; f. 1960; authorized state foreign ex-
change bank; specializes in credits to the mining sector;
cap. p.u. 250m.; dep. 273,239m. (Dec. 1978); Pres. H. M.
Widarsadipradja; 66 brs.
Bank Ekspor Impor Indonesia: Jalan Lapangan Setasiun i,
P.O.B. 32, Jakarta Kota; f. 1968; commercial foreign
exchange bank; specializes in credits for manufacture
and export; cap. 200m.; dep, 507,961m, (Dec. 1979);
Pres, Moeljoto Djojomartono; 45 brs.
Bank Negara Indonesia 1946 : Jalan Lada i, PO.B. 1946/
KB/JAK, Jakarta Kota; f. 1946: cap. 500m.; dep.
1,687,736m. (Dec. 1980); commercial foreign exchange
bank; specializes in credits to the industrial sector as
well as commercial transactions; Pres, H. ^Somala
Wiria; 228 brs.; publ. Economic Review.
Bank Rakyat Indonesia: Jalan Veteran 8, P.O.B. 94.
Jakarta; f. 1946; cap. 300m.. dep. 256,600m. (Dec.
1976); commeicial foreign e.\-change bank; sjwcializes
in credits to co-operatives in agriculture and nshenes,
in rural credit generally and international business.
Pres. Permadi, s.e.; 272 brs.
Bank Tabungan Negara {State Savings Bank) : Jalan Gajah
Mada i, Jakarta; f. 1964; cap. p.u. room.; dep. 7,713m.
(Dec. 1976); specializes in promotion of savings among
the general public; Dir. Prayogo Mirkad, 6 brs.
Development Bank
Bank Pembangunan Indonesia (BAPINDO)
Bank of Indonesia): Gondangdia Lama. 2 4, J ’
f. i960; state bank; financial other
enterprises and privately-owned t or
productive enterprises; helps m deve P ,
establishment of new industries and P ^istine
ventures, or expansion and
enterprises; conducts feasibility studies o _ ^
projects; auth. cap. 50,000m.; ‘^^P;P'''‘ ..'’pj-es.
financial resources 134,74^10. (Jun 977) ■
Kuntoadji,
Finance Corporations
P.T. Bahana Pembinaan Utaha ‘nlonesia: J^^n Qk
Ditiro 23, Jakarta; f. 1973; cap. P-u- 2,5oom., r-r
Trasno Kaliprogo. _ I, m r-
P.T. Inter-Pacific . ^’'''’xham'rin 5^,^ Jakarta
Nusantara Bldg., Jalan M.H. Thamrm 59, J
Pusat; 1 1973; cap. p.u. 449m.; Pres. Dir. Frank Jan
Dictus.
P.T. Multinational Finance Corporation: Wisma Kosgoro,
20th Floor, Jalan M. H. Thamrin 53. Jakarta; f. 1974;
Pres. Dir. K. R. Wynn.
P.T, Mutual International Finance Corporation: Nusantara
Bldg., 17th Floor, Jalan M. H. Thamrin 12, Jakarta;
h 1973; cap. p.u. 300m.; Pres. Dir. E. Hiratsuka.
P.T, Private Development Finance Company of Indonesia:
Jalan Abdul Muis 60, Jakarta; f. 1973; cap. p.u.
3,700m.; Pres. SuLAKSANA SUPART
P.T. Usaha Pembiayaan Pembangunan Indonesia [Indo-
nesian Development Finance Company): UPPINDO
Bldg., Jalan Abdul Muis 28, P.O.B. 24, Jakarta; f.
1972; cap. p.u. 6,400m.; Chair. T. M. Zahirsjah, s.h.;
Pres. Dir. Drs, Moerdyono Soemadyono; Man. Dir.
G. L. S. Kapitan, s.h.
National Private Banks
In 1978 there were 80 private commercial banks in
Indonesia.
P.T. Bank Amerta: Jalan Palatehan 1/30, Jakarta; f. 1951;
cap. p.u. 3,000m,; dep, 6,978m. (Dec. 1980); Pres.
Idham; Chair. Soedarpo Sastrosatomo.
P.T. Bank Bali; Jalan Pasar Pagi 24, Jakarta; f. 1954;
foreign exchange bank; cap. p.u. i,i8im.; dep. 19,487m.
(Dec, 1980); Pres. D. Ramli; Chair. L. Sandjaja; Man.
Dirs. G. Karjadi, W. Kidarsa and P. H. Sugiri;
4 brs., 1 sub-br.
P.T. Bank Buana Indonesia: Jalan Asemka 33-35, Jakarta;
f. 1956; foreign exchange bank; cap. p.u. 3,ooon).;
dep. 41.073m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Hendra Suryadi
(acting); 8 brs.
P.T. Bank Central Asia: Jalan Asemka 25-26, Jakarta; f.
1957; cap. p.u. 6,ooom. ; dep. 48,000m. (Dec. 1979);
Pres. Zanir; Chief Exec. Dir. Mochtar Riady; 22 brs.
P.T.' Bank Duta Ekonomi: Jalan Sultan Hasanuddin 47-48.
Kebayoran Baru, Jakarta; f. 1966; foreign e.xchange
bank; cap. p.u. 2,400m.; dep. 22,084m. (Dec. 1980);
Pres. .dBDULGANl; 4 brs.
P.T. Bank Niaga; Jalan Gajah Mada i8, Jakarta; f. 1955;
foreign exchange bank; cap. p.u. 1,271m,; dep. 30,185m,
(Oct. 1980); Pres. Idham; Man. Dir, Jonosewojo; 5
brs.
P.T. Bank N.I.S.P.: Jalan Taman Cibeunying Selatan 31,
Bandung; f. 1941; cap. p.u. 1,052m.; dep. 20, gram.
(Sept. 1981); Pres, Karmaka Surjaudaja; Man.
Dir. Peter Eko Sutioso, s.h.; 2 brs.
P.T. Overseas Express Bank: Jalan Pencenongan 84,
Jakarta; f. 1974; cap. p.u. 3.000m.; dep. 14m.; Pres.
I. Nyoman Moena; 4 brs,
P.T. Bank Pacific: Pertamina Tower, Jalan M. H. Tham-
rin 9, Jakarta; f. 1958; cap. p.u. 2,500m.; dep. io,5ggm.
(Dec, 1980); Pres. Iman Sukotjo; Man. Dirs. Sutanto
S oEGiARTO, R. Oemar Said, Abdul Firman,' 6 brs.
P.T. Pan Indonesia (Panin) Bank: Jalan Kopi 47, Jakarta;
f. Tg7i; foreign exchange bank; cap. p.u. 6.047m.; dep.
159,891m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. .Andi Gappa; Exec. Vice-
Pres. Mu’min Ali G. and Tidjan Ananto; 20 brs.
P.T. Bank Perdania: Jalan Mangga Besar 7-11,
Jakarta; Pres. JusuF Wibisono, s.h.
P.T. Sejahtera Bank Umum: Jalan Tiang Bendera 15,
Jakarta Barat; f. 1952: cap. p.u. 1,500m.; total assets
17,547m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Dr. J. Panglaykim; 4 brs.
INDONESIA
P.T. South East Asia Bank Ltd.: Jalan Asemka 17 , Jakarta;
f. 1957; cap. p.u. 6,000m.; dep. 12, 000m. (March rgSi);
Pres. liloERTOLO, S.H.; jNIan. Dirs. Drs. H. Abuch.\eri.
Trisno Harianto, Hariomo; 3 brs.
P.T. Bank Umum Nasional: Jalan Cikini Raya 7S. Jakarta;
f. 1952; foreign exchange bank; cap. p.u. 7.000m.; dep.
40,232m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Kaharrudin Ongko; Man.
Dirs. M. Djailani, H. Chandra.
P.T. United City Bank: Jalan Hayam Wuruk 121, Jakarta;
f. 1967; cap. p.u. 1, 600m.; dep. 7,155m. (March 1977):
Pres. Agus Anandatio; 3 brs.
Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V. {Netherlands): Jalan Ir. H.
Juanda 23-24, P.O.B. 2950, Jakarta; Man. J. A.
Brandt.
Bangkok Bank Ltd. {Thailand): Jalan Thamrin 3. Jakarta;
Man. and Vice-Ikes. Adisorn Tantimedh.
Bank of America N.T. & S.A. (O’.S.^.): P.O.B. 195.
Jakarta; Vice-Pres. and Man. Peter K. Sternad.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. {Japan): Nusantara Bldg., Jalan
Thamrin 59, Jakarta; Gen. Man. Kenji Yoshizawa.
The Chartered Bank {U.K.): Wisma Kosgoro, Jalan
Thamrin 53, Jakarta; Mr" K. N. Radford.
The Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. {U.S.A.): Jalan Medan
Merdeka Barat 6, P.O.B. 311/JKT. Jakarta; Country
Man. Norman J. Buchan.
Citibank, N.A. {U.S.A.): Jalan M.H. Thamrin 55; f. 1912;
Vice-Pres. A. R. Batubara, M. M. Mistri.
European Asian Bank {Federal Republic of Germany):
Eurasbank Bldg., Jalan Imam Bonjol So, P.O.B. 135,
Jakarta; Man. Dr. Klaus Zeidler.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corpn. {Hong Kong):
Jalan Hayam Wuruk 8, P.O.B. 2307, Jakarta: br. at
Jalan Pintu Besar Selatan 109B; Man. A. K. D.
Townsend.
Banking Association
Indonesian National Private Banks Association {Perbanhan
Nasional Swasia — PERBANAS): Jalan Sindanglaja
I, Jakarta; f. 1952; 127 mems.; Chair. Sarono; Sec.-
Gen. O. P. SiMORANGKIR.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Badan Pelaksana Pasar Modal (BAPEPAM) {Capital
Market Executive Agency): Jalan Medan Merdeka
Selatan 13, Jakarta; Chair. Drs. J. A. Turangan.
INSURANCE
Regulations have been introduced to limit the number of
foreign companies licensed to operate to 12. In February
1974 a statement was issued by the Ministry of Finance
emphasizing the need to form bigger units among the
domestic companies, advising foreign companies to co-
operate with domestic companies in joint ventures, and
forbidding foreign investment in the life insurance sector.
By 1980, all twelve foreign companies licensed to operate
had merged with one or more domestic companies. In July
1976 the Government ruled that foreign non-life insurance
companies should conduct business through local com-
panies.
In 1980 there were 75 insurance companies, including 55
non-life companies, 12 life companies and 3 reinsurance
companies.
Finance
Insurance Supervising Authority of Indonesia: Directorate
of Financial Institutions, Ministry of Finance, Jalan
Lapangan Banteng Timur 2, Jakarta; Dir. Marzuki
Usman.
Selected Life Insurance Companies
Bumiputera 1912 Mutual Life Insurance Co.: Jalan Hos.
Cokroaminoto 85-89, Jakarta Pusat; Man. I. K.
Suprakto.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwa Bumi Asih Jaya: Jalan Jatinegara Barat
144, Jakarta; f. 1967; Pres. K. M. Sinaga.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwa Central Asia Raya: Jalan Pintu Besar
Selatan loi, Jakarta; f. 1968; Man. Wardojo.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwa Ikrar Abadi: Jalan Letjen S. Parman
loS, Jakarta; Man. Harry Harmain Diah.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwa Iman Adi: Jalan Haryono, Kar. 16,
Jakarta; Man. IMaman Suwarman Kowara.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwa Mahkota Jaya Abadi: Jalan Sisinga-
mangaraja 11, Kebayoran Baru, Jakarta; Man.
WiDODo Sukarno.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwa “Panin Putra”: 1-2 Jalan Pejagalan
Raya 1S2, Jakarta-Barat; f. 1974; Pres. Achmad
Danuningr.at; Chair. Norman Batubara; Man. Dir.
Slamet Sudirga.
P.T. Asuransi Jiwasraya: Jalan Ir. H. Juanda 34, P.O.B.
240, Jakarta; f. 1859; Pres. Alibasyah Satari.
P.T. Asuransi Pensiun Bumiputera 1974: Jalan Hos.
Cokroaminoto 85, Jakarta; f. 1974; Gen. Man. HugoW.
Smid.
Selected Non-Life Insurance Companies
P.T. Asuransi Bintang: Jalan Hayam Wuruk 4CX, Jakarta;
Dir. Z. A. Achir.
P.T. Asuransi Jasa Indonesia: Jalan M. T. Haryono, Kav.
6r, Jakarta; Pres. Dir. Z. Nasution.
P.T. Maskapai Asuransi Indonesia: Jalan Sultan Hasan-
nuddin 53/54, Jakarta; Pres. Dir. R. Abdulrahman
SuRlOKUSOMO; Man. Dir. Z. U. Salawati.
P.T. Maskapai Asuransi Indrapura: Gedung Jaya, Jalan
Thamrin, Jakarta; f. 1954; Chair. Henri Gunanto,
S.H.
P.T. Maskapai Asuransi Murni: Jalan Tiang Bendera 90,
Jakarta; f. 1953; Pres. Dir. M. J. P. Patty; Dir.
Bach z AD M.A.
P.T. Maskapai Asuransi Ramayana: Jalan Cengkeh 19H,
Jakarta; f. 1956; Pres. Dir. R. G. Doeriat; Dirs.
SADIJONO HARJOKUSUMO S.H., F. X. WiDIASTANTO.
P.T. Maskapai Asuransi Timur Jauh: 13th Floor, Sarinah
Bldg., Jakarta; f. 1954: Pres. Dir. H. A. Azis Has^n,
Financial Dir. Osman Sunarto; UnderwTiting Dir.
Mustafa Kamal.
Periscope Insurance Co. Ltd.: Jalan Pintu Besar Selatan 97.
Jakarta; Pres. Dir. Drs. Sjarifuddin Harahap.
Insurance Association
Dewan Asuransi Indonesia {Insurance Association of Indo-
nesia): Jalan Majapahit 34, Jakarta; Chair. I-
SuPRAPTo; Exec. Sec. B. Hadikusumo.
542
INDONESIA
Trade and Industry, Transport
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Badan Koordinasi Penamanaman Modal (BKPM) {Capital
Investment Co-ordinating Board) : Jalan Gatot Subroto 6.
Jakarta; f. 1976; Acting Chair. R. Suh, 4 rtoyo.
National Development Planning Agency (BAPPENAS):
Taman Suropati 2, Jakarta; Chair. Prof. Widjojo
Nitisastro; Vice-Chair. J. B. Sumarlin.
Perusahaan Pertambangan Minyak dan Gas Bum! Negara
(PERTAMINA): Jalan Merdeka Timur i. Jakarta;
f. 1957; state oil and gas corporation; Pres./Dir. Brig.-
Gen. Judo Sumbono.
chajMber of commerce
Kamar Dagang dan Industri Indonesia (KADIN) {Indo-
nesian Chamber of Commerce and Industry)-. Jalan
Merdeka Timur ii, Jakarta Pusat; f. 1968; 27 regional
offices throughout Indonesia; Pres. Dr. H. jM, N. M.
H.asjim Ming; Sec. -Gen. .\li Noor Luddin.
TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
Association of State-Owned Companies: C.T.C. Bldg..
Jalan Kramat Raya 4, Jakarta; Pres. Odang, s.h.
CAFI {Commercial Advisory Foundation in Indonesia):
Jalan Probolinggo 5, P.O.B. 249, Jakarta, f, 1958;
information, consultancy and translation services;
Chair. Dr. R. Ng. S. Sosrohadikoesoemo; Man. Dir.
D. Hage; publ. daily economic bulletin.
Export Arbitration Board: Jalan Kramat Raya 4-6,
Jakarta; Chair. Ir. R. M. Sosrohadikusumo; Vice-
Chair. Sanusi.
Gabungan Perusahaan Ekspor Indonesia {Indonesian Ex-
porters' Federation): Jalan Kramat Raya 4-6. Jakarta;
Pres. Naafii; Sec. Sofyan Munaf.
GINSI {Importers' Association of Indonesta): WisiM
Nusantara, Jalan Majapahit 1, P.O.B. 2744/JKT,
Jakarta Pusat; f. 1956; 2.360 mems.; Chair. Zahri
Achmad; Sec. (acting) Gen. H. Arif Rani Kono.
Indonesian Timber Association;;(INDOTA): Jalan Kramat
Raya 4-6, Jakarta.
Indonesian Tobacco Association; Jalan Kramat Raya 4-6.
Jakarta; Pres. H. A. Ismail.
Shippers’ Council of Indonesia: Jalan Kramat Raya 4-6,
Jakarta; Pres. R. S. Partokusumo.
STATE TRADING ORGANIZATIONS
ieneral Management Board of the State
lions (BPU-PNN) : Jakarta; f. 1961; Pres. Col Suhardi
man; publ. Majalah Ferehonomtan Nasional .
tnekatambang: Jakarta; government minerals corpora-
tion.
’.N. Dharma Niaga Ltd.: Jalan
P.O.B. 2028, Jakarta; f. 1964;
articles, equipment and plant; factory r p
repair and after sales service; export.
•erhutani {State Forestry Corporation ):
Gatot Subroto 17-18, P O.B. 232/KBJ, Jakarta 1.
1972; Pres. Dir. Prof. Ir. Hartono WiRJOD^oiVo_
>.T. Tjipta Niaga: Jalan Kalibes^ TiMr /i,
1213/DAK, Jakarta provisions
bution of basic goods, bulk articles,
and drinks, and export of Indonesi p
TRADE UNION FEDERATION
'ederasi Buruh Seleruh Abang^” III/21,
Labour Federation): Jalan T^tionaTidustrial
Jakarta; f. 1973; vice Chair. Sutanto
unions; Chair. Agus Sudono,
Martoprasono.
543
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Perusahaan Jawatan Kereta Api {State Railways): Gereja I,
Bandung: six regional offices; controls 5,881 km. (1978)
of track on Java, Madura and Sumatra, of which
55 km. are electrified; Chief Dir. Ir. Pantiarso.
ROADS
Directorate General of Highways: Ministry of Public
Works, Jalan Pattimura 20, Kebaj'oran Baru, P.O.B.
181/KBY, Jakarta; Dir. Gen. Ir. Soryatin.
Total length of roads in 1978 was about 103,000 km., of
which about 26,000 km. were asphalted. In 1976 the
Government initiated a five-year programme of highway
and bridges construction totalling about 12,000 km.
throughout the country.
SHIPPING
Indonesia has 15 ocean ports, the two major ports being
Tanjung Priok, near Jakarta, and Tanjung Perak, near
Surabaj'a. A major development programme for Tanjung
Perak port was announced in 1978. A direct shipping line
from Indonesia to Pakistan was scheduled to start in May
1981.
Indonesian National Ship Owners’ Association (INSA):
Jalan Bungur Besar 54, Jakarta; Pres. S. Boedi-
HARDJO.
Jakarta Lloyd P.T. Indonesian National Shipping Line:
Jalan Haji Agus Salim 28, Jakarta; f. 1950; services
to U.S.A., Europe, Japan, Australia and the Middle
East; 14 cargo vessels, 2 semi containers, 3 full con-
tainers: Pres. Drs. H, Norman Razak.
Ocean Transport and Trading Ltd.: Speed Building, Jalan
Gajah Mada 18, P.O.B. 74/JKKG, Jakarta; owners’
representatives for regular worldwide services; Snr.
Owners’ Rep. R. J. Valk.
P.T. Pelayaran Nasional Indonesia— Pelnl Lines: Jalan
Angkasa-Kemayoran, Jakarta; State-owned national
shipping company; 67 ships.
P.T. Pelayaran Nusantara SRIWIJAYA RAYA: Jalan
Tiang Bendera 52, Jakarta Barat; inter-island cargo
and passenger services; fleet of 4 cargo and 5 passenger-
cargo vessels; Dir. Sjahrul Ghozi Bajumi.
P.T. Perusahaan Pelayaran Samudera — SAMUDERA IN-
DONESIA: Jalan Kali Besar Barat 43, Jakarta Kota;
private company.
P.T. Trikora Lloyd: Jalan Malaka i, P.O.B. 1076/DAK.
Jakarta Kota; f. 1964; Pres, and Dir. S. Boedihardjo.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main airports are Halim Airport, Jakarta, Medan
Airport, Sumatra and Denpasar Airport, Bali. A new
international airport under construction at Cengkareng,
near Jakarta, is expected to be completed by 1984.
P.T. Garuda Indonesian Airways: Jalan Ir. H. Juanda 15,
Jakarta; f. 1950; government-controlled; operates
domestic, regional and international services to
Australia, Hong Kong, India, Japan, Malaysia,
Pakistan, The Philippines, Saudi Arabia, Singapore,
Thailand, France, Federal Republic of Germany,
Greece, Italy, Netherlands and Switzerland; fleet
(1980): 4 Boeing 747, 33 F 28, 24 DC-9, 6 DC-io; Pres.
Drs. WlWEKO SOEPONO.
P.T. ADA— Zamrud Aviation Corporation: Jalan M.H.
Thamrin 10, P.O.B. 214, Jakarta; f. 1969: domestic
services and charter flights; 6 DC-3, 2 F-27: Pres.
Utojo Utomo; Dir. Djoeber Affandi.
INDONESIA
P.T. Bouraq Indonesia Airlines (BIA): Jalan Angkasa i,
Jakarta; f. 1970; private company; domestic ser-
vices linking Jakarta with points in Kalimantan,
Sulawesi, Miuku and Tawan (Malaj'sia); ii HS 748,
3 DC-3; Dres. J. A. Sumendap.
P.T. Bali International Air Service: subsidiary of BIA;
charter services; 1 HS 74S, 5 Trislander, 4 BN
Islander, 2 Cessna 404; Pres. J. A. Sumexdap.
P.T. Merpati Nusantara Airlines: Jalan Angkasa 2, Jakarta;
f. 1962; subsidiary of P.T. Garuda Indonesian Airways;
domestic and regional service to Australia. Malaysia
and Singapore; 3 Vanguard 953, 6 Viscount 828, 4 F-27,
2 HS 748, 19 Twin Otter. 4 C-212; Pres. R. A. J.
Lumenta; Sec. H. ISI. Idrus.
P.T. Sempati Air Transport: Jalan Medan Merdeka, Timur
No. 7, P.O.B. 2068, Jakarta Pusat; f. 1968; subsidiary
of P.T. Tri Usaha Bhakti; passenger and cargo services
throughout ASEAN countries; 6 Fokker F 27, i DC-3/
C-47B; Pres. Capt. Dole Latumahina.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines also serve Indonesia:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air France, Air India, Air Niugini
(Papua New Guinea), Alitalia, British Airways, Cathay
Transport, Tourism, AtomicTner^
Pacific (Hong Kong), CSA (Czechoslovakia), China Airlines
(Taiwan), EgyptAir, JAL (Japan), KLM (Netherlands),
Lufthansa (Fed. Repub. of Germany), MAS (Malaysia),
Pan Am (U.S.A.), PAL (Philippines), PIA (Pakistan)"
Qantas (Australia), SAS (Sweden), SI A (Singapore)
Swissair, Thai Airways International and UTA (France).
TOURISM
Dewan Pariwisata Indonesia {^Indonesian Council for Tour-
ism): Jalan Diponegoro 25, Jakarta; f. 1957; private
body to promote national and international tourism;
Chair, (vacant); Vice-Chair. Sri Budoyo.
ATOMIC ENERGY
National Atomic Energy Agency {Badan Tenaga Atom
Nasional): Jalan KH. Abdul Rokhim, Kuningan
Barat, Mampang Prapatan, P.O.B. 85 KBY, Jak^a
Selatan; f. 1958; Dir.-Gen. Prof. Dr. A. Baiquini;
pubis. Majalah Baton, Atom Indonesia, Butleti
Baton.
544
IRAN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Iran lies in western Asia, bordered by the U.S.S.R. to
the north, Turkey and Iraq to the west, the Persian Gulf
and the Gulf of Oman to the south, and Pakistan and
Afghanistan to the east. The climate is one of great
extremes. In summer temperatures of over 55°c (130^)
have been recorded, but in the winter the great altitude of
much of the country results in temperatures of — i8°c
(o^f) and below. About 50 per cent of the population are
Persian, and speak Farsi. Turkic-speaking Azerbaizhanis
form about 27 per cent of the population, and Kurds.
Arabs, Baluchis and Turkomans form less than 25 per cent.
The great majority of Persians and Azerbaizhanis are
Shi'i Muslims, while the other minority groups are mainly
Sunni Muslims. The national flag (proportions 3 by i) has
green, white and red horizontal stripes with the emblem of
the Islamic Republic centrally positioned in red and the
inscription Allaho Akbar (God is Great) repeated 22 times
at the top and bottom. The capital is Teheran,
Recent History
Iran, called Persia until 1935, adopted its first imperial
constitution in 1906. In 1921 Reza Khan, a Cossack officer,
staged a military coup and became Minister of War. In
1923 he became Prime Minister and in 1925 the National
Assembly deposed the Shah and handed full power to
Reza Khan. He was subsequently elected Shah, taking the
title Reza Shah Pahlavi, and began the modernization of
the country. During the Second World War Reza Shah
favoured Nazi Germany. British and Soviet forces entered
Iran in 1941, forcing the Shah to abdicate in favour of his
son, Mohammed Reza Pahlavi.
After the Second World War British and American
srces left Iran, Soviet forces remaining in Azerbaizhan
ntil 1946. The Majlis (National Consultative Assembly)
pproved the nationalization of the petroleum industry m
larch 1951. The leading advocate of this measure was
)r. Mohammed Mussadeq, leader of the National Front
rho became Prime Minister in April i95^- After intern
listurbances Mussadeq was deposed in August i953 ^
oup supported by the U.S.A. and other western countries
:he dispute over oil nationalization was settled in August
954, when an agreement was reached oreign
nterests whereby oil concessions were granted
ortium of eight companies. The Shah assume o a
ontrol of government in i9fl3> 'vbeD began an ex
edistribution of large estates to small farmers. In 9 5
he Prime Minister, Hassan Ali Mansur, was “"“s’nated
eportedly by a follower of the Ayatollah RuhM'^
Giomeini, a Shi'i Muslim religious it
vho opposed the Sha-h's "White Revolution ^ecaus
conflicted with traditional Islamic cus oms.
^Time Minister was Amir Abbas Hoveida.
Between 1965 and i977 OT'o^ieMS.’ln
Lnd considerable economic growth, b svstem
darch 1975 the Shah introduced a
based on the Iran National Resurgence Par >
Opposition became increasingly evi en . against
luring 1977 and 1978 demonstrations and strikes ag ^
the Shah and, in particular, against his secret police
(SAVAK) rose to crisis level. The most effective opposition
came from the exiled religious leader. Ayatollah Khomeini,
who conducted his campaign from Paris, where he had
arrived in October 1978 after 14 years of exile in Iraq,
Khomeini demanded a return to the principles of Islam,
and the response to this call in Iran was so great that the
Shah felt compelled to leave Iran in January 1979.
Khomeini arrived in Teheran on February ist, quickly
overcame opposition from Dr. Shapour Bakhtiar (the
Prime Minister appointed by the Shah) and took power on
February nth. He appointed a provisional government,
with Dr. Mehdi Bazargan as Prime Minister, but power
rested with the r5-member Islamic Revolutionary Council.
Iran quickly cut its ties with CENTO and aligned itself
with the Arab world against Israel. Khomeini declared
Iran an Islamic Republic on April ist, and a new Con-
stitution {see Constitution, below) was approved by
referendum in December. Presidential elections folloired
in January 1980 and resulted in a convincing win for
Abolhasan Bani-Sadr. Elections to the 270-seat Majlis were
held in March and May 1980. and resulted in a clear win
for the Islamic Republican Party, the party identified
with Khomeini.
After the Majlis began its first session in May 1980 the
Islamic Revolutionary Council was dissolved. It was clear
that a rift was developing between President Bani-Sadr
and the more extreme element in the Islamic Republican
Party. Bani-Sadr distrusted the Prime Minister, Muham-
mad Ali Rajai, whom he had reluctantly nominated on
August loth. In March 1981 Ayatollah Khomeini ap-
pointed a 3-man commission to resolve these differences,
but on June loth, 1981, Khomeini dismissed Bani-Sadr
as Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces, and a few
days later he was deprived of the Presidency and sub-
sequently fled to France, where he formed a "National
Council of Resistance” in alliance with Massoud Rajavi,
the former leader of the Mujaheddin Khalq, who had also
fled to France.
Meanwhile, in Iran, political chaos developed. A 3-man
Presidential Council replaced Bani-Sadr after his dismissal,
until new Presidential elections could be held on July 24th.
On June 28th, however, a bomb exploded at the head-
quarters of the Islamic Republican Party, killing .Ayatollah
Beheshti (the Chief Justice and Head of the Islamic
Republican Party), four Cabinet ministers, si.x deputy
ministers and 20 Parliamentary deputies.
On July 24th the Presidential elections took place as
arranged and resulted in a win for the Prime Jlinister,
Muhammad Ali Rajai. Muhammad Javad Bahonar then
became Prime Minister of a government introduced to the
Alajlis on August 13th. A further bomb outrage occurred
on August 29th, this time killing both the President (Rajai)
and the Prime Minister (Bahonar). Ayatollah Muhammad
Reza Mahdavi Kani became Prime Minister in Septem-
ber, and another round of Presidential elections took
place on October 2nd. Hojatoleslam Ali Khamenei, a
leading figure of the Islamic Republican Party, was elected
IRAN
President, inning more than i6 million of the l6-S million
votes cast. At the end of October, after the resignation of
Ayatollah iluhammad Reza Mahdavi Kani, IMir Hussein
Moussavi was appointed Prime Minister. The political
situation remained uncertain. Amnesty International
estimated that i.Soo executions took place in Iran between
June and mid-October 19S1, with the Islamic guerrillas,
the Mujahedddin Klialq, bearing the brunt of the persecu-
tion.
Internal political strife has not been the onh’ problem of
post-Revolutionart- Iran. War broke out with Iraq in
September igSo, when Iraq invaded Iran over a 300-mile
front after a border dispute, A position of stalemate was
soon reached, with Iraq occupying narrow strips of Iranian
territoiy north of the Shatt el Arab, and tlie war still
lingered on in Februarv’ 19S2.
Iran’s relations with the U.S.A. received a severe
setback in Xovember 1979. when Iranian students seized
33 American hostages in the American Embassy in
Teheran. The original purpose of the seizure of the hostages
was to demand the return of the Shah (then in the U.S.A.)
to Iran to face trial. The problem was not resolved by the
death of the Shah in Eg\-pt in July 19S0, as other demands
were made by the Iranians, the most important of which
politically was for adl.S. undertaking not to interfere in the
affairs of Iran. Intense diplomatic activity finally' resulted
in the release of thejtqstages on Januart' 20th, igSi.
Tension over Iran’s ethnic minorities, either not in
evidence or stifled under the Shah, has been a recurring
problem since the revolution. ^lost serious has been the
demand for autonomy from the Kurds in the west, which
has often led to open warfare in that area. The Democratic
Party of Iranian Kurdistan was also reported to be offering
its support to the National Council of Resistance which
Bani-Sadr and Rajavi were forming in Pans in the latter
half of 19S1. Other minorities have also demanded auto-
nomy. These include the Baluchis in the south-east, the
Turkomans in the north-east and the .\zerbaizhanis in the
north-west. Conflict with the Arab minority in the south-
west has also intensified hostile relations with Iraq and
contributed to the outbreak of the Gulf War.
Government
Iran is governed by a popularly-elected President for a
term of 4 years, and a popularly-elected Majlis (National
Assembly) of 270 members for a term of 4 years. A 12-man
Council for the Protection of the Constitution ensures that
legislation is in accordance with the Constitution and
Islam. The executive, legislative and judicial wings of
state power are subject to the authority of the velayat
faghih (religious leader).
Defence
In July 19S1 Tran’s armed forces totalled 195.000 (arniv
150,000, navy 10,000, airforce 35,000). There were 400,000
reserves and 75,000 in para-militar}' forces. There is a 2-year
period of military- service. Defence expenditure in 19S0 was
300,000 million rials.
Economic Affairs
Under normal conditions Iran is one of the world’s
leading petroleum producers, and the massive oil revenues
have stimulated the rest of the economv. Although
industry' now predominates over agriculture in the forma-
Introdnctory Sumy
tion of the gross national product, agriculture still occupies
a larger proportion than industry of the total labour force.
Most tj-pes of grain, sugar beet, fruit, nuts and vegetables
are gro^vn. Dairy produce, wool, hair and hides arc also
produced. There is a small fishing industry, both in the
Caspian Sea. where caviar is obtained, and in the Persian
Gulf. Forests cover over 20 million hectares. There are
considerable iron ore and copper deposits, although the
copper at Sar Cheshmeh, due to come on stream in rgSo,
has been delayed by the disruption caused by the revolu-
tion, but test operations began in December 19S1.
The Islamic revolution of 1978/79, the Gulf War of
19S0/S1, and the political troubles of 19S1 have hampered
the economy considerably. Oil remains predominant but
production, which was running at about 6 million b/d in
1976, fell to 5.2 million b/d in 197S and 3.1 million b/d in
1979. It was generally accepted that production tos
picking up in igSo, but the onset of the Gulf War in
September igSo seriously affected output, and 19S0
production was only 1.5 million b/d. Government oil
revenues fell from U.S. 823,000 million in 1977 to U.S.
Si 1,600 million in 19S0.
In September 1979 the National Iranian Oil Compan5’
(NIOC) was placed under the control of the 3 Iinistri’ of
Petroleum, and in .\ugust 19S0 foreign oil companies
operating offshore in the Gulf were grouped under a new
government company. Continental Shelf Oil Company of
the Islamic Republic.
In late 19S1 there was little doubt that the Iranian
economy was in a poor state. Optimistic government
statements claimed that oil exports were running at an
average of i million b/d, but international oil commenta-
tors felt that this figure was much too high. With imports
rising, and with little sign of an end to the Gulf ^^ar,
future prospects seemed bleak.
Transport and Communications
Communications are made difficult in Iran by the
extensive mountain ranges, but there are over 4,500 km.
of railways, and extensions are under construction and
electrification is planned. There are over 43,000 km. of
paved and gravel roads. The principal ports on the Persian
Gulf are Bushire, Lingah, Bandar Abbas, Khorramshahr
and Bandar Khomeini. Ports on the Caspian Sea are
Bandar Turkman and Bandar Anzali. Iran Nationa
Airlines provides internal and international air servlce^.
Social Welfare
Under Article 29 of the 1979 Constitution, the Govern-
ment has a duty to provide every citizen with healt ,
unemployment and old-age insurance.
Education
Primary education is free and compulsory for bo
sexes, but this has not been fully implemented in nira^
areas. In 1978/79 over 7 million children were attending
manv' thousands of primary and secondary schools. Them
are 16 universities, which are gradually reopening a ter
the Revolution. Post-revolutionary policy has been to
eliminate mixed-sex schools and cut down on art and music.
Tourism
Under normal conditions Iran’s chief attraction for t e
tourist is its wealth of historical sites — notably Isfa an,
Rasht, Tabriz, Susa, Persepolis.
546
IRAN
Public Holidays
The Iranian year 1361 corresponds with the Gregorian
calendar March 21st, 1982, to March 20th, 1983, and the
year 1362 with March 21st, 1983, to March 20th, 1984.
1982 : June 5th (Revolution Day). June 9th (Birthday
of Twelfth Imam), July 14th (Martyrdom of Imam
Ali), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr), September 29th (Id ul Adha),
October 28th (Ashoura), December 28th (Mouloud. Birth
of Muhammad) .
1983 ; February nth (National Day — Fall of the Shah).
March 20th (Oil Nationalization Day), March 2ist-24th
Introductory Stirvey, Statistical Survey
(Now B.UZ, the Iranian New Year), April rst (Islamic
Republic Day), Apriband (Revolution Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force, but some traditional
units are still in general use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 dinars=i Iranian rial.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£x sterling= 152.07 rials;
U.S. $r = 79.o6. rials.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
(The Iranian year runs from March 21st to March 20th)
AREA AMP POPPVATIOH
Population (census results)
Area
November 1966
November 1976
Total
Males
Females
Total
1,648,000 sq. km.*
25,785.210
17.356.347
1
16,352.397
33.708,744
* 636.296 sq. miles.
Estimated population: 34 / 570 -o°° (July ist, i977):'35.504.o°o
1st. 1978): 37,447,000 (July ist, 1980).
Tehran (Teheran)
Mashad (Meshed)
Isfahan .
Tabriz
Shiraz
Ahwaz
4.530.223*
667,770
661,510
597.976
425.813
334.399
principal towns
(November
Abadan .
Kermansbah .
Qom -
Rasht .
Haraedan .
Rezaiyah
1976 census)
294,068
. 290,600
. 247,219
. 188,957
. 165,785
164,419
Ardebil .
Kerman .
Khuninshahr
(Khorramshahr)
Qazvin .
Kara)
Yazd
* Including suburbs; Teheran’s population
was estimated at over 6,000,000 in Jlay
1980.
Births o...hrt .““t'lSU'aea'.: iS
SSpel ifoiS”' isV.i- ' J-OP"
estimates).
147.856
140,761
140,490
139.258
139.019
135.925
547
IRAN Siaiisfical Sumy
ECONOJnCAiLY ACTH^ POPULATION*
(November 1976 census)
Males
Fem.ales
Total
Agriculture, forestry-, hunting and fishing
Mining and quarrjTng .....
Manufacturing ......
Construction ......
Electricity, gas, water supply.
Commerce .......
Transport, storage and communications .
Services .......
Others (not adequately defined)
2.763.934
86,604
1.032,960
1,180,913
59.716
656,177
422,647
1,324,586
59,863
227.935
3,284
639.099
7.807
1,917
12,317
8,824
296,011
14,826
2,991,869
89,888
1,672,059
1,188,720
61,633
668,494
431,471
1,620,597
74,689
Total in Employment .
Unemployed ......
7.587,400
759.650
1,212.020
236,986
8.799.420
996,636
Total ......
8,347.050
1,449,006
9,796,056
♦ Including nomadic tribes and other unsettled population.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS LIVESTOCK
(’oQO metric tons) (’000 head, FAO estimates)
1978*
1979*
19S0*
1978
1979
19S0
Wheat .
5.700
5.800
6.000
Horses .
350
350
350
Barley .
1,000
1. 000
1. 100
Mules
122
123
124
Rice (paddy) •
1,280
1,420
1,150
.\sses
1. 800
1,800
I, Soo
Maize
60
57
60
Cattle
7.500
7,600
7.645
Sugar beet
3,900
3.900
3.000
Buffaloes
220
220
220
Sugar cane
1,700
1,610
Soo
Camels .
27
27
27
Tea (made) .
27
28
29
Pigs
55
55
55
Cotton (lint) .
129
97
70
Sheep
33.600
33.700
32.000
Tobacco .
15
15
15
Goate
13.500
13,500
13,627
Pulses .
199
212
213
Chickens
65,000
67.500
70.384
Pistachios
60
10
40
Ducks .
153
155
155
*FAO estimate. Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LI\fESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
19S0
Beef and veal
160
I6I
Buffalo meat .
8
9
9
Mutton and lamb
224.
230
Goats’ meat
43
44
45
Pig meat
2
2
2
Poultry meat .
208
211
211
Other meat
16
16
16
Cows’ milk
1,580
1.550
1.567
Buffaloes’ milk
37
39
39
Sheep’s milk .
664
6S7
704
Goats’ milk
222
Cheese .
98.4
98.5
99-5
Butter .
66.4
66.4
67-4
Hen eggs
134
136
136
Honey .
6.0
5-5
5-6
Wool: greasy .
17.0
16.0
16. X
clean
9-5
8.9
8.9
Cattle and buffalo
hides .
,
32.7
32. s
33-2
Sheep skins
.
37-2
38. 4
3S.7
Goat skins
•
6.9
7-1
7-2
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
548
IRAN
Statistical Survey
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres, all broadleaved)
FORESTRY
1974
1975
1977
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
318
350
369 •
Pitprops (Mine timber)
4
4
4
Other industrial wood
4.003
4.003
4.003
Fuel wood
1.997
1.997
1,997
Total
6.322
6.354
6.373
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, all broadleaved)
1975
1976
1977
Sawnwood (inch boxboards)*
90
90
90
Railway sleepers
80
54
73
Total
170
144
163
1976 : Production as in 1975.
1978 and 1979 : Production as in 1977.
Source : FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
*FAO estimate.
1978 and 1979: Production as in 1977 (FAO estimate)
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1971
1
1972 j
1973
Inland waters .
6-3
3-0
3-1
Marine fishes .
13 - 3 *
13.5*
I 3 . 5 *
Marine crustaceans .
4 - 7 *
3.0*
3 - 4 *
Total Catch .
24.3
19-5
20.0
* FAO estimate.
1974 - 79 : Annual catch as in 1973 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO. Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
CRUDE PETROLEUM
(net production, 'ooo b/d)
Oil Service Company of Iran (OSCO)*
National Iranian Oil Company" . • • '
Irano-ItalianOilCompany(SIRIP) -
Iran-Pan American Oil Company (1 PAL)
Lavan Petroleum Company (LAPCO) . • '
Iranian Marine International Oil Comp y
(IMINOCO)
Total .•••'’
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
4.814
5.532
4.963
3.792
2,998
16
19
17
13
12
49
47
42
32
35 .
178
217
319
244
201
170
156
188
132
130
52
48
46
31
37
5.279
6,019
5.585
4.252*
3.447*
1 Now known, as
2 Now known as
Southern Oil Fields.
Naft Shah Oil Field.
♦ Including SOFIRAN.
Source: Bank Markazi Iran, Bulletin. No. 94.
549
IRAN Statistical Siimj
NATURAL GAS
(million cubic metres)
1975/76
1976/77
1979/So
Production
44,600
52.300
59.500
44.300
41,600
Consumption (Domestic) .
.
.
.
12,300
14,000
23,900
16,600
21,200
Export ....
.
.
.
.
9,600
9.300
9,200
5.200
3.500
Flared ....
•
•
*
•
22,700
29,000
26,400
22,500
16,900
Source: Bank Markazi Iran, BuUeiin, No. 94.
OTHER MINERALS
{’000 metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Coal ....
1,200
1,000
900
900
goo
Iron ore
610
610
670
670
610
Copper
1.8
1.8
6.0
6.0
6.0
Lead ....
47-5
53-0
48.0
40.0
30.0
Zinc ....
82.5
66.0
66.0
61.5
45 -°
Jlanganese .
II. 4
13-7
13.6
13.0
10. 0
Chromite
84.0
84. 0
75-0
80.0
80.0
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons)
1975*
1976*
1977*
1978*
Liquefied petroleum gas
314
359
375
370
Naphtha ......
971
605
700
690
5Iotor spirit (Petrol) ....
3.111
3.468
4.306
4.270
Ardation gasoline ....
470
367
400
400
Kerosene ......
3.477
4.223
4.742
4,680
White spirit .....
90
94
100
100
Jet fuel ......
1,612
1,140
1,200
1,120
Distillate fuel oils ....
6,450
6,846
7.587
7.450
Residual fuel oil .
15.300
14.471
16,373
16,050
Lubricating oils .....
357
ri8
II7
100
Petroleum bitumen (asphalt)
748
750
780
770
* Estimated production.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
OTHER PRODUCTS
(twelve months ending March 20th)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Vegetable ghee .....
Sugar ......
Cigarettes and cigars ....
Paints ......
Cement ......
Refrigerators .....
Heaters ......
Gas stoves ......
Radios ......
Tele\’isions ......
Vehicles ......
’000 metric tons
» ••
million
'ooo metric tons
fr Ȥ ,,
*000
•r
»t
•»
••
•*
265
772
15,314
30
5.421
459
335
629
345
344
140
300
808
15.591
46
5.955
513
434
732
242
296
168
n.a.
718
13.456
57
6,323
536
449
806
194
264
189
n.a.
628
10,565
51
6,228
320
349
735
80
277
88
550
[RAN
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
too dinars!=i Iranian rial.
Coins; 50 dinars; r, a, 5, 10 and 20 rials.
Notes; 5, 10, 20, 50. 100, 200, 500, i,ooo, 5,000 and 10,000 rials.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=i52.07 rials; U.S. $i =79.06 rials.
1,000 Iranian rials=£6.58=Si2. 65.
NoU: From December 1946 to May 1957 the official exchange rate was U.S. Si =32.25 rials (i rial =3.1008 U.S. cents) but
other rates were in operation for certain commercial transactions. From 1956 the trade rate was $i =75.75 rials (i rial = 1.3201
U.S. cents) and this was the official parity from May 1957 to February 1973, despite the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in
December 1971. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was £i =181.80 rials from November 1967 to August 1971; and £t =
197.38 rials from December 1971 to June 1972. In February 1973 a new par value of Sr =68.175 rials was established but
the Iranian authorities introduced market rates of Si =67.50 rials (buying) or 67.75 rials (selling), with a mid-point of $1 =
67.625 rials. In February 1975 the direct link with the dollar was broken and until 1977 the rial was tied to the IMF Special
Drawing Right (at a mid-point of 82.24 rials per SDR), whose value is determined by changes in a weighted “basket" of
currencies. The market rate against the U.S. dollar was frequently adjusted. It was $1=66.641 rials from
February to July 1975, $1=69.275 rials from October 1975 to March 1976, $i =70.625 rials from June 1976 to December
1977 and $1=70.475 rials from December 1977 to May igSo, The rial was again linked to the SDR in May igSo. with the
exchange rate set at i SDR=92.30 rials. The average exchange rate (rials per U.S, dollar) was: 67.639 in 1975; 70.222 in 1976;
70.617 in 1977; 7°.6 i 5 in ig8o.
GOVERNMENT BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million rials)
Revenue
1980/81
Income from taxation . . . ■
418,187
Oil and gas ......
1,754,000
Government enterprises . . . •
36,063
Sale of goods and services
30,804
Miscellaneous . . . • •
150,733
Foreign borrowings . . . •
^ 37,146
Domestic borrowings , . . •
Interest on loans to foreign countries
55.600
Other
240,000
Total
2,722,533
Expenditure
1980/81
Public services .....
263,990
Defence ......
365.165
Education ......
Health
Welfare ......
7 521,175
Housing
Agriculture ......
Electricity
!■ 967,776
Industry ......
J
Total .....
2,118,106
1981 / 82 * Revenue and Expenditure 3,165,9^1 million rials.
Total oil revenues received
(1976) 22,000 approx..
GOVERNMENT OIL REVENUES
bv Iran, in U.S. $ million; (1971) 1.870, (1972)
(1977) 23,000 approx., (1978) 20, goo approx..
2,308, (1973) S.600, (1974) 22,000, (1975) 20,500
(1979) iS,8oo approx., (igSo) 11.600 approx.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
Gold , . . .
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
161
35
1. 197
10,824
174
125
945
10,907
180
220
428
14.561
Total
12.267
12,151
15,389
Sourct: IMF, InUrnaiionat Finanetal StaUshcs.
MONEY SUPPLY
('000 million rials at March 20th)
1
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside
banks . ,• 1
326.36
803.58
929.36
Official entities' de-
posits at Central
Bank .
143-49
154-72
205.34
Demand deposits at
commercial banks
487-83
493-34
1
1 786.08
Total .
957.68
1,451-64
1,920.78
551
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
IRAN Statistical Stincy
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ mil lion)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
3,966
6,122
21,356
20,432
23,959
24.356
^lerchandise imports f.o.b.
-2,591
—3,985
-7.257
—12,898
-15.973
-15.823
Trade B.alaxce
1,375
2,137
14,099
7.534
7,986
8,533
Exports of services
31S
649
1.354
2,472
2,886
3,629
Imports of services
— 2.0S6
—2,629
—3.153
—5,280
—6,139
-7,071
Balance on Goods and Services
-392
156
12,300
HMRSI
4,734
5,090
Unrequited transfers (net)
4
— 2
-33
— 20
-9
Current Bal.\nce .
-388
154
12,267
4.707
4,714
5.081
Direct capital investment (net)
91
561
324
141
744
S02
Other long-term capital (net)
531
628
—2,263
—3,010
—2,580
-441
Short-term capital (net)
13
-730
— 1,079
-3,238
—2,961
Net errors and omissions
219
— 547
-64S
Soo
925
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
467
66
■a
no
440
3,406
Rights .....
22
—
—
—
—
Changes in Reserves, etc.
4S9
66
7.026
no
440
3,406
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
{’ooo million rials, 12 months ending March 20th)
1
1971/72
1972/73
I 1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b.*
157-7
26.3
193-7
33-9
^ 253.2
42.8
1
448.2
41.2
Soo. 8
40.7
901.7
38. 0
1,029.2
47*2
6S7.S
27-7
* Excluding crude petroleum, petroleum products and natural gas. The total value of such e.xports (in ’000 million rials
was; 1,401.7 in 1974/75; 1,348-1 in 1970/76; 1,671.1 in 1976/77; 1,637.5 in 1977/7S [Source: IMF, International Financxa
Statistics).
PRINCIPAL CO.MMODITIES
(U.S. S million)
Imports c.i.f.
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/7S
Food and live animals ....
Beverages and tobacco ....
Crude materials (inedible) e.xcept fuels
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
Chemicals ......
Basic manufactures ....
Machinery and transport equipment .
^Miscellaneous manufactured articles .
Other commodities and transactions.
852
13
344
240
649
2,198
2,109
195
I
1-555
26
369
17
291
S35
3-342
4.973
2S6
2
1.232
77
365
23
137
858
4.202
5.526
345
I
1,486
130
437
30
164
1,003
4.316
6.063
494
I
Total .....
6,614
11,696
12,766
14,124
[continued on next pH
552
IRAN
tiNciPAL Commodities — continued]
Statistical Survey
Exports (excl. petroleum and gas)
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Carpets ......
Cotton ......
Fresh and dried fruits ....
Skins and leather ....
Minerals and metal ores
Detergents and soap ....
Glycerine and chemicals
Confectionery and biscuits .
Clothing, knitwear and textiles
Road vehicles .....
119.1
85.3
71.8
27.8
32.8
12. 1
22.0
3-4
44.2
21.2
105.6
136.2
74-7
28.3
32.8
22 . 1
18.5
5-0
28.7
28.3
94-5
122.3
70-3
31.9
10.2
19-3
31.6
11-3
26.7
24.2
114.5
92.6
90.4
39-9
1 .1
16. 1
12. 1
11-3 .
23 -9
9-9
Total (inch others)
581.5
592.2
539-9
523-2
Crude petroleum (U.S. $ million): 15.724.2 in 1974/75; 17,470.6 in 1975/76.
Petroleum products (U.S. $ million); 1,367.9 in 1974^75; 966.6 in 1975/76.
Natural gas (U.S. S million): 124.910 1974/75; 137.2 in 1975/76.
PETROLEUM EXPORTS
('000 barrels per day)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Crude petroleum
4-617
5.278
4.817
3.455
2,613
Refined oil products .
263
214
188
203
220
Value of crude petroleum exports (’000 million rials — year ending December 20th) : 1,539.1 in 1975/76;
1,593,4 in 1976/77; 1,470.2 in 1977/78; 1.227.5 in 1978/79; 712.6 in 1979/80; (Source; IMF, fnter-
national Financial Statistics).
PRINCIPAL TItADING PARTNERS
(U.S. ? million)
Imports c.i.f.
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78 Exports f.o.b.*
^975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Australia
Austria
Belgium
France
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
India . ...
Italy ....
Japan
Netherlands
Romania
South Africa
Sweden
Switzerland .
U.S.S.R. .
United Kingdom .
U.S.A.
Total (inch others) .
192
77
295
516
2,024
435
417
1,853
330
167
63
151
271
168
1,033
2,287
172
98
277
714
2,273
315
735
2,201
443
147
103
143
473
117
904
1,972
209 Bahrain
142 China, People’s Repub. .
340 Czechoslovakia
648 France . .
2,747 Germany, Fed. Repub. .
’185 Hungary
798 Iraq ....
2,215 Italy ....
464 Kuwait
190 Saudi Arabia
jpi South Africa
xor Taiwan
444 U.S.S.R. .
271 United Arab Emirates .
071 United Kingdom .
2,205 U.S.A.
6.8
22.8
10.5
17. 1
80.7
23.2
4.4
29.4
25.8
17.0
6.4
13.0
no. 4
11.7
14-3
46.4
6-4
8.2
9-7
14.4
86.3
15.1
6.3
33-1
16.9
25.0
1.6
7.0
79-3
10.4
16.2
35-6
8.8
9-5
8.9
13-1
79-2
21.8
24.9
25.0
19.4
23.1
19-9
8.4
87.8
10.4
15-3
44-2
11,696
12,766
J24 Total (inch others) .
592.2
539-9
523-2
* Excluding petroleum and gas exports.
553
IRAN Statistical Sumy
PERCENTAGE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUDE OIL EXPORTS
(companies afSL'ated with Oil Service Co. of Iran)
1974 *
1975*
1976
1977
1978
Western Europe ....
44-5
46.6
52.8
43-3
44-4
Japan ......
26.9
27.1
23-1
22.7
24-5
Asia ....••
5-0
2-3
1.8
2.6
2.6
Central and North America
16.7
15-0
7-5
11.7
8.5
Africa ......
5-3
6.8
6.6
8.7
8.5
Australasia .....
0.2
0.7
I. I
I .0
0.6
South America ....
0.5
0.4
6.4
9.1
8.0
Other regions .....
o.g
I. I
0.7
0.9
2.9
• Consortium only.
Source: National Iranian Oil Company.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1978/79
1
1979/80
Passenger journeys (’ooo)
5.419
6.I01
Freight ('000 metric tons)
6,942
6,138
ROAD TRAFFIC
(’ooo vehicles in use)
1977
Cars
1,162 - -
Buses
38
Trucks
218
Ambulances
194
Motor cycles
268
CIVIL AVIATION
1976/77
1977/78 1
1978/79
Passenger-km. (’ooo) .
3.059,225
4,115,981
4.754.063
MERCHANT SHIPPING FLEET
(’ooo gross registered tons at June 30th)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Oil tankers ....
56
62
59
181
297
617
Other vessels
125
130
233
299
386
385
Total
181
192
292
480
683
1,002
INTERNATIONAL SHIPPING TRAFFIC*
('ooo metric tons, year ending March aoth)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Goods loaded .
Goods unloaded
243,280
10,964
273,020
13.642
255.470
15.046
220,326
14.536
n.a.
8.773
• Including goods imported and exported other than by sea.
554
IRAN
TOURi&n
1977/78
1978/79
Visitors ....
502,278
147.532
Approximate Money
Spent (million U.S. $)
201
54
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Schools
Pupils
(’000)
Elementary
24,814
4.314
Literacy Corps .
14.839
706
Orientation Course
5.142
1.446
Secondary
1,824
757
Technical and Vocational .
, 675
233
Primary Teacher Training .
228
54
Universities and Colleges
224
146
Source (except where otherwise stated): Statistical Centre of Iran, Teheran.
THE CONSTITUTION
A draft Constitution was published in mid- June 1979 and
a 75-niember "Council of E.xperts” was elected to debate
the various clauses and propose amendments. The amended
Constitution rvas put to a referendum m early December
1979 and gained the approval of the electorate.
The Constitution states that the form of government of
Iran is that of an Islamic Republic, and that the
spirituality and ethics of Islam are to be the basis for
political, social and economic relations. Persians, Turks,
Kurds, Arabs, Baluchis, Turkomans and others will enjoy
completely equal rights.
The Constitution provides for a popularly-elected
President for a term of four years and a popularly-elected
Majlis (Islamic Consultative Assembly) of 270 members
for a term of four years. Provision is made for the represen-
tation of Zoroastrians, Jews and Christians.
All legislation passed by the Islamic Consultative
Assembly must be sent to the Council for the .Protection
the Constitution (Article 94), which will ensure that it is m
accordance with the Constitution and Islamic legislation.
The Council for the Protection of the Constitution consists
of six religious lawyers appointed by the faghih (see )
and six lawyers appointed by the High .
Judiciary and approved by the Islamic C ,
Assembly. .Articles 19-42 deal with the ^ „
individuals, and provide for equality of men ;
before the law^nd for equal human, political, econom ,
social and cultural rights for both sexes.
■ The press is free, except in of
public morality or insult religious belief. associations
religious, political and professional par 1 , .
and societies is free, provided they do not negate tne
principles of independence, freedom, sovereignty and
national unity, or the basis of Islam.
The amended Constitution contains a significant change
from the earlier draft. It provides for a velayat faghih
(religious leader) who. in the absence of the Imam Mehdi
(the hidden Twelfth Imam), carries the burden of leader-
ship. Article 107 gives Ayatollah Khomeini these powers
for the rest' of his natural life. Thereafter, an elected council
of experts will choose an individual or three or five people
to form a council of leadership, and the choice must be
"approved by the nation”. According to Article 57 the
executive, legislative and judicial branches of state power
are under the authority of faghih. Among the extensive
powers reserved to the faghih is the right to appoint half
the members of the Council for the Protection of the
Constitution (see above). He is also Supreme Commander
of the Armed Forces and can appoint the Joint Chiefs of
Staff and the Head of the Revolutionary Guard. He
appoints four of the seven members of the National Defence
Council and, on their recommendation, appoints the senior
commanders of the armed forces. He also has power to
declare war and make peace on the recommendation of the
National Defence Council. The first faghih has the right to
vet all candidates for the Presidency (a right which was
exercised by Ayatollah Khomeini). The faghih can also
dismiss the President on the basis of a Supreme Court
decision or a vote of no confidence by the Islamic Con-
sultative Assembly.
PROVINCIAL DIVISIONS
According to the latest state division (May 1977), Iran
is divided into 23 provinces (Ostans), counties (shah-
restan) and 499 municipalities (bahhsh).
IRAN
The Government, President and Legislature, Political Partits
THE GOVERNMENT
VELAYAT FAGHIH (RELIGIOUS LEADER)
Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini.
HEAD OF STATE
President: Hojatoleslam Saved Ali Kh.amenei (took office October rsth, 1981).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December 1981)
Prime Minister; Mir Hussein Moussavi.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Ali Akbar Vel.ayati.
Minister of Education and Training: Ali Akbar
P.ARVARESH.
Minister of Islamic Guidance: Hojatoleslam Abdol Majid
Madikhah.
Minister of Commerce: Habibollah Asgar-Owladi-
Mosalman.
Minister of Health; Dr. Hadi Manafi.
Minister of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones: Eng. Morteza
Kabavi.
Minister of Justice; Sewed Muh.a.mmad Asghari.
Minister of Defence: Col. :Muha.mmad Salimi.
Minister of Roads and Transport; Eng. Hadinezhad
Hoseyniyan.
Minister of Industries: Eng. Sewed Mostafa H.ashemi.
Minister of Higher Education and Culture; Dr. Muhammad
Ali Xajafi.
Minister of Mines and Metals: Sewed Hussein Mus.wi-
yani.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: . 4 hmed Tavakoli.
Minister of Interior: Ali Akbar N.ategh Xouri.
Minister of Agriculture: Muhammad Salamati.
Minister of Housing and Urban Development: Eng.
Muhamm.ad Shahab Gonabadi.
Minister of Energy: Dr. Hasan Ghafuri-Fard.
Minister of Oil: Eng. Seyyed Muhammad Gharazi.
Minister of Economic Affairs and Finance: Dr. Husseln-
Namazi.
Minister of State for Plan and Budget Organization: Dr.
Muhammad Taqi Banki.
Minister of State for Welfare Organizations: Dr. M.ahmud
Rohani.
Minister of State for Executive Affairs: Eng. Behz.ad
Xabavi.
PRESIDENT AND LEGISLATURE
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
(October 2nd, 1981)
Candidates
Votes
%
Hojatoleslam Sayed Ali Khamenei
16,007,972
950
.Ali .Akbar Par\-aresh
341.841
2,0
Dr. Hasan Ghafuri-Fard
78.658
0-5
Reza Zavarei ....
62.156
0.4
Invalid .....
356,369
2 . I
Total
16,846,996
100.0
MAJLIS— ISLAMIC CONSULTATIVE ASSEMBLY
Elections took place in two rounds on JIarch 14th and
May 9th, 1980. 270 seats were contested by 3,30° candi-
dates. The Islamic Republican Party won a clear majority
of the seats.
Speaker: Hojatoleslam Hashemi Rafsanjani.
Deputy Speakers: Hojatoleslam Muham.mad Moussavi
Khoeiniha, Muhamm.ad Yazdi.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Democratic Party of Iranian Kurdistan: Mahabad; wants
autonomy for Kurdish area; f. 1945; 54,000 mems.;
Sec. -Gen. Dr. Abdul-Rahman Qassemlou; Pubis.
Kurdislati, Tekoshar.
Fedayeen-el-Khalq: urban Mar.xist guerrillas.
Hezb-e Komunist Iran: {Communist Party of Iran): f. 1979
on grounds that Tudeh Party was Moscow-controlled;
Sec.-Gen. ‘.Azaryun’.
Iran Liberation Movement: Islamic; Leader Dr. Mehdi
Bazargan.
Islamic Republican Party: f. 1979: party founded to bring
about the Islamic Revolution under the leadership of
.Ayatollah Khomeini; Sec.-Gen. Hojatoleslam Saved
.Ali Khamenei; Principal Officers Aj’atoUah Abdol-
karim Musavi .Ardebili and Hojatoleslam Hashemi
Rafs.anjani.
Mujaheddin Khalq: Islamic guerrilla group; Leader
Massoud Rajavi (in Paris); Leader (in Iran) Mehdi
Abrish.amchi.
Muslim People’s Republican Party: Tabriz; backed bj
Ayatollah Shariatmadari; over 3.5 million '
(2.5 million in Azerbaizhan) ; Sec.-Gen. Boss
Farshi.
National Democratic Front: f. March 1979; Leader Her-
AYATOLLAH Matine-Daftari (in Paris, January 19° ''
National Front {Union of National Front Forces)- com
prises Iran Nationalist Party, Iranian Party,
Society of Iranian Students.
Pan Iranist Party: extreme right-wing; calls for a Grea e:
Persia; Leader Mohsen Pezeshkpour.
Sazmane Peykar dar Rahe Azadieh Tabaqe Kargar
zation Strxtggling for the Freedom of the Worktixg c
Marxist-Leninist.
Tudeh Party {Coynmunist): f. 1941: declared illegal 1949
pro-Moscow; First Sec. Nureddin Kianuri.
556
IRAN
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO IRAN
(In Teheran unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Ave. Abbas Abad, Pompe Benzine, Corner of
4th St.; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Dr. Bassir Ranjbar.
Albania: Ankara, Turkey.
Algeria: Ave. Mobarezan (Nord), 8th St.. No. 13; Ambas-
sador: Abdelkrim Ghraieb.
Argentina: North Bucharest Ave., Argentine Sq., Alitalia
Building, 4th Floor, P.O.B. 98-164; Ambassador:
IsvALDO Guillermo GarcIa Pineiro.
Indonesia: Ave. Ghaem Magham Farahani, No. 210, P.O.B.
1559; Ambassador : Imam Soepomo.
Iraq: Ave. Vali Asr No. 494; Charge d’affaires a.i.: T. .\.
al-Marouf.
Ireland: Ave. Vali Asr, Ave. Kazan Shomali No. 8; Charge
a.i.; NiallHolohan.
Italy: France .\\'e. No. 81; Ambassador: Francesco
Mezzalama
Australia: Ave. Somayye, P.O.B. 3408; Charge d’affaires
a.i.: K. J. Boreham.
Austria: Ave. Taleghani, Corner Forsat No. 140; Ambas-
sador: Dr. Johann Plattner.
Bahrain: Ave. Park, 31st St.. No. 16; .-I mbassador : Hossein
Rashed al-Sabagh.
Bangladesh: Ave. Gandi, 5th Street. Building No. 14:
Ambassador: Humayun Kabir.
Belgium: Ave. Ostad Motahari, 49 Ave. Daryaye Noor;
Ambassador: Roger Martin.
Brazil: Ave. Vali Asr, Alavi St. No. 61; Charge d'affaires
a.i.: Javro Coelho.
Bulgaria: Ave. Vali Asr, Place Dr Hossein Fatemi, rue
Shabnam No. 23; Ambassador: Veliko Venchev.
Burma: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Cameroon: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia,
Chile: [relations broken off Aug. 1980).
China, People's Republic: Ave. Pasdaran, Ave. Golestan i
No. 53; Ambassador : Zhuang Van.
Colombia: -Ave. Bihaghi. 14th St., No. 15; Ambassador :
Antonio Bayona.
Cuba: Ave. North Gandhi, Amir Parviz St. No. 1128 -
Ambassador : Alberto Velazco San Jos 6 .
Czechoslovakia; Ave. Enghelab. Sarshar No. 61; Charge
d’affaires a.i.: Ladislav Opatrny.
Denmark: Vejdani St. No. 40, P.O.B. 31; Ambassador .
J 0 RGEN ADAMSEN.
Ethiopia: Ankara, Turkey.
Finland: Ave. Gandhi, corner of 25th St., No. 73; Ambas -
sador : Unto Tanskanen.
France: France Ave. No. 85; Charge d affaires a.t.. Jean
Pierre Guinhut.
Gabon: Ave. Darband, Ave. Khahji, Sadr St., No. 6,
Ambassador : Mamadou Diop.
ambia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
erman -Democratic Republic: Ave. Mirza-y^ Shirazi, rue
Afshin 15; Ambassador : Wolfgang Ko*
ermany, Federal Republic: 324 Ferdowsi Ave.; Ambas -
sador : Dr. Jens Petersen.
hana: Ave. Ghaem Magham Faraham. Rue Vara ram
No. 12; Ambassador : C. C. Lokko.
reece: Ave. Park, Rue 35 No. 20; Charge d affaires a . i ..
Spyros Bacas. , t
ungary: Ave. Park, rue 13, No. 18; Ambassador : Laws
Nagy
.dia: Ave. Saba Shomali, No. 166; Ambassador : AkbaR
Mirza Khalili.
557
Ivory Coast: Africa Ave., Tour No. 3; Charge d’affaires a.i.:
Emmanuel T. Amon.
Japan: Ave. Bucharest, N.W. Corner of 5th St.; Ambas-
sador. Shotaro Takahashi.
Jordan: [relations broken off February 1981).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ave. Fereshteh, . 4 ve.
Sarvestan, No. 11; Ambassador: Cha Pyong-Ok.
Korea, Republic: 37 Ave. Bucharest; Charge d’affaires, a.i.:
Sung ku Kang
Kuwait: Dehkadeh Ave., 3-38 Sazman-Ab St.; Ambas-
sador: Ahmed .'Vbdul Aziz al-Jassim.
Lebanon; Bucharest Ave., i6th St., No. 43; Ambassador:
Fouad Turk.
Liberia: Cairo, Egypt.
Libya; Ave. Motahari, No. 163; Head of Committee of
People’s Bureau: Saad Mostapha Mojber.
Malaysia: Bucharest Ave., No. 8; Charge d’affaires a.i,:
Zainul Abidin bin Muhammad Zain.
Malta: London, U.K.
Mauritania: Ave. Africa Sayeh St., No. 78; Ambassador:
Ali Thierno Baro.
Mongolia: Prague. Czechoslovakia.
Morocco: [relations broken off February 1981).
Netherlands; Ave. Vali Asr, Ave. Ostad Motahari,
Sarbederan St,, Jahansouz Alley No. 36; Ambassador :
Eduard van der Pals.
New Zealand: Ave. Mirza Sherazee, Ave. Afshin, No. 29;
Ambassador : Donald G. Harper.
Niger: Cairo, Egypt.
Nigeria: Ave-Park, 3iBt St., No. 9; Ambassador: Haruna
BIN Musa.
Norway: Bucharest .Ave,. 6th St.. No. 23; Ambassador:
T. P. Svennevig
Oman: Ave. Africa, Golnar St., No. 18-20; Charge d’affaires
a.i.: M. Abdullah al-Asfook,
Pakistan: Ave. Dr. Fatemi, Jamshidabad Shomali, Ave.
Khorshid No. i; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Tariq Muham-
mad Mir.
Philippines: Boulevard Keshavarz, rue Dehkadeh No. 19;
Charge d’affaires a.i.: Ronald Allarey,
Poland: Ave. Africa, Rue Piruz No, 1/3; Ambassador:
JOZEF FiLIPOWICZ.
Portugal: Ave. Vali Asr, Ave. Tavanir, .Ave. Nezami,
No. 30; Charge d’affaires a . i .: Luis Manuel Dias da
S iLVEIRA.
Qatar: Ave. Africa, Ave. Golazin, Parke Davar No. 4;
Charge d’affaires a . i .: I. Muhammad al-Qaved.
IRAN
Romania: Fakhrabad Ave. 12; Ambassador: Nicolae
Stefan.
Saudi Arabia: Ave. Bucharest, No. 59, P.O.B. 2903; Charge
d'affaires a.i. : Marvan Bashir al-Roomi.
Singapore: New Delhi, India.
Somalia: Ave. Shariati, Ave. Soheyl No. 20; Charge
d'affaires a.i.: Muhammad Ali Serar.
Spain: Ave. Ghaem hlagham Farahani, rue Varahram No.
14: Ambassador : Javier Oyarzun.
Sri Lanka: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Sudan: Ave. Bucharest, loth St., No. 41; Charge d'affaires
a.i.: El-Tayeb Ahmed Nasr.
Sweden: Taleghani Ave., Forsat Ave.; Ambassador: Goran
Bundy.
Switzerland: Pasteur Ave.; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Flavio
Meroni.
Syria: Ave. Park, 27th St., No. 8; Ambassador: Ibrahim
Yunis.
Thailand: Baharestan Ave., ParcAmin-ed-Doleh No. 14;
Ajnbassador: Ataporn Charubhat.
Trinidad and Tobago: Beirut, Lebanon.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Tunisia: Embassy closed October 1981.
Turkey: Ferdowsi Ave. No. 314; Ambassador: Taxsog
Bleda.
U.S.S.R.: Neauphle-le-Chateau Ave.; Ambassador: \im-
MIR Vinogradov.
United Arab Emirates: Ave. Zafar, No. 355-7; Chargi
d'affaires a.i.: T. Ahmad al-Haidan.
United Kingdom: Ferdowsi Ave.; Ambassador: (vacant).
U.S.A.: Taleghani Ave., Mobarezan Ave.; diplomatic
relations broken off April 7th, 1980.
Vatican: Razi .A.ve. 97 (.\postolic Nunciature) Ambassador:
Mgr. .A.NNIBAI.E Bugnini.
Venezuela: Ave. Bucharest, 9th St., No. 31; Chargi
d'affaires a.i.: K. Aref Kansao.
Viet-Ftam : New Delhi, India.
Yemen Arab Republic: .A.ve. Bucharest, No. 26; Chargi
d'affaires a.i.: Hussain Mohsen al-Jabry.
Yugoslavia: Ave. Pasdaran, Narenjestan St.; Ambassador:
Edvard Kljun.
Zaire: Ave. Vali Asr, Chehrazi St., No. 68; Charge d'affairts
a.i.: Ilangwa E. Yoka.
Nepal, Seychelles,
Iran also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Barbados, Madagascar, Maldives, Mozambique,
Sierra Leone, Uruguay and the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
SUPREME COURT
President: Ayatollah Abdolkarim Musavi Ardebili.
Prosecutor-General: Rabbani Amlashi.
ISLAItllC REVOLUTIONARY COURTS
Head of Military Revolutionary Courts and Head of Drug
Offences Court: Hojatoleslam Mokhdai.
These were introduced after the revolution and have
tried and executed numerous people. Section ir of the
new Constitution outlines the new Judicial System.
The faghih (religious leader) appoints the Head
Supreme Court, the President of the Supreme Judicial
Council and the Prosecutor-General. According to Article
167, judges must reach verdicts based on precedent or
Islamic sources. In August 1980 talks were held on
merging the Revolutionary Courts with the civil tourrt
left from the Shah’s regime. In September 1981 Ayatolla
Khomeini delegated his power of appointment to t
Supreme Judicial Council to Ayatollah Montazari.
RELIGION
According to the new 1979 Constitution, the official
religion is Islam and the Ja’fari Sect (Shi'ite), but other
Islamic sects, including Zeytli, Hanafi, Maleki, Shafe’i and
Hanbali, will be valid and respected. Zoroastrians, Jews
and Christians will be recognized as official religious
minorities. According to the 1976 census there were then
310.000 Christians (mainly Armenian), 80.000 Jews and
30.000 Zoroastrians.
MUSLIMS
The great majority' of the Iranian people are Shi'i
Muslims, but there is a minority of Sunni Muslims.
Persians and Azerbaizhanis are mainly Shi'i, while the
other national groups are mainly Sunni.
During 1978 there was a revival of the influence of the
Ayatollahs (or senior Shi'ite divines). The Iranian people
felt that a return to a closer observance of the tenets of
Islam was necessary. Ayatollah RuhoUah Khomeini of
Qom, who had been exiled to Iraq in 1964 and moved to
near Paris in October 1978, conducted a -o
opposition to the Shah, returning to Iran in
and bringing about the downfall of the Shah s r^ ■
Other important Ayatollahs include AyatollM ^
KARIM Musavi Ardebili, Ayatollah Hossein Ali M *
zari of Teheran and the Ayatollahs Shariatma ■
Marashi-Najani and Golpayegani of Qom.
ZOROASTRIANS , 3
There are about 30.000 Zoroastrians, a remnan
once widespread sect. 'Their religious leader is Moub
OTHER COMMUNITIES
Communities of Armenians, and somewhat
numbers of Jews, Assyrians, Greek Orthodox,
Latin Christians are also found as officially re gu“^^
faiths. The Baha'i faith, which originated m Iran,
about 450,000 adherents.
558
IRAN
Roman Catholic (Chaldean) Archbishop of Teheran: Ave.
Forsat gi, Teheran; Most Rev. Youhannan Semaan
IssAYi; 28,395 Catholics (1976).
. Anglican Bishop in Iran and President-Bishop, Episcopal
Church in Jerusalem and the Middle East: Rt. Rev.
Religion, The Press
H. B. Dehqani-Tafti, Bishop’s House, P.O.B. 12,
Isfahan; Diocese founded 1912. •
Synod of the Evangelical (Presbyterian) Church in Iran:
-Assyrian Evangelical Church, Khiaban-i Hanifnejad,
Khiaban-i Aramanch, Teheran; Moderator Rev. Adle
Nakhosteen.
THE PRESS
Teheran dominates the press scene as many of the daily
papers are published there and the bi-weekly, weekly and
less frequent publications in the provinces generally
depend on the major metropolitan dailies as a source of
news. A press law which was announced in August 1979
required all newspapers and magazines to be licensed and
imposed penalties of imprisonment for insulting senior
religious figures. Offences against the Act will be tried in
the criminal courts. In the hew Constitution, approved in
December 1979, the press will be free, e.vcept in matters
that are contrary to public morality, insult religious belief
or slander the honour and reputation of individuals. Many
of the papers which were published under the Shah’s
regime ceased publication after the revolution. In August
1980 Ayatollah Khomeini issued directives which indicated
that censorship would be tightened up, and several papers
were closed down in 1981.
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Alik: Naderi Ave., Teheran; f. 1931: morning; political and
literary; Armenian; Propr. Dr. R. Stepanian; circ.
4,000.
Azadegan: Teheran; morning; Farsi.
Bahari: Khayaban Khayam, Shiraz.
Ettela’ai {Information): Khayyam Ave., Teheran; f. 1925;
evening; political and literary, Supervisor Hojatoleslam
Seyyed Mahmud Do’a’i: Editor H. Baniahmad; circ.
■ 220,000.
Jomhouri Islami (Islamic Republic): Teheran; organ of
Islamic Republican Party; Farsi.
Kayhan: Ferdowsi Ave., Teheran; f. 19411 evening, poli-
tical; owned by Mostazafin Foundation October 1^9.
Supervisor: Hojatoleslam Muhammad Khatami, Dir.
Ebrahim Yazdi; circ. 350,000.
Khalqa-Musalman: Teheran; Farsi.
Khorassan: Meshed; Head Office: Kho«ssan Dmly
Newspapers, 14 Zohre St., Mobarezan Ave,, >
f. 1948; Propr. Muhammad Sadegh Tehranian,
40,000.
Mojahed: P.O.B. 64-1551, Teheran; organ of the Mujahed-
din Khalq.
Rahnejat: Darvazeh Dowlat, Isfahan; political and social;
Propr. N. Rahnejat.
Teheran Times: Avenue Villa, Khusrow p.
f. 1979; independent; English; Editor Irfan Parviz.
PRINCIPAL PERIODICALS
quarterly; Editor Dr. H. Arefi, circ. 2,
Akhbare Pezeshki: 86 Ghaem Magham Faraham ve.,
Teheran; weekly; medical; Prop. Dr. T. Foruzin.
W-Akha: Khayyam Ave., Tehran; f. i960: Arabic,
weekly; Editor Nazir Fenza.
Armaghan: Baghe Saba, 127 Salim Street, e .
literary and historical; Prop. Dr. Mohammad Vahid-
Dastgerdi.
Ashur: Ostad Motahari Ave., Teheran; Assyrian; Propr.
Dr. V. Bitmansvr.
Auditor: Q. tj, Khayaban Firdowsi North, Teheran;
financial and managerial studies. '
Ginemaha: Ave. Taleghani, Teheran.
Daneshkadeh Pezeshki: Faculty of Medicine, Teheran
University; medical magazine; ten issues per year; circ.
1,500.
Dancshmand: Baharestan St., Teheran ii; scientific and
technical magazine; monthly; Editor Dr. N. Shifteh.
Dokhtaran and Pesaran: Khayyam Ave., Teheran; f. 1947;
weekly teenage magazine; Editor Nader Akhavan
Haydari.
Donaye Varzesh: Khayyam Ave., Ettela’at Bldg., Teheran;
sport; Prop. M. Farzanah.
Ettela’at Banovan: 11 Khayyam St. ,1 Teheran; women’s
weekly magazine; Editor Mrs. Rahnaward; circ.
85,000.
Ettela’at Haftegi: Akhavan Ave., Teheran; weekly; Editor
Rasoul Anvani Kermani; circ. approx. 200,000.
Ettela’at Javanan: Khayyam Ave., Teheran; f. 1958;
youth weekly; Editor R. Ettemadi.
Farhang-e-lran Zamin: P.O.B. 95/1642, Niyavaran;
Iranian studies; Editor Prof. Iraj Afshar.
Faza: Enghelab Ave., Teheran; aviation; Prop. H. Kamali-
Taqari.
Film-Va-Honar: Mobarezan Ave., Teheran; weekly; Editor
A. Ramazani.
Honar va Wemar: Enghelab Ave. No. 256, Teheran;
scientific and professional monthly; Propr. A. H.
Echragh.
Hoquqe Mardom: Villa Ave., 46 Damghan Street, Teheran;
judicial; Prop. J. Mansurian.
Iran Economic Service: Hafiz Ave., 4 Kucheh Hurtab;
P.O.B. Z008, Teheran; weekly, economic.
Iran Political Digest: Echo Bldg., Hafiz Ave., P.O.B. 2008;
English; weekly; Editor J. Behrouz.
Jam; Jomhoori Islami Ave., Sabuhi Bldg., P.O.B. 1871,
Teheran; arts; Prop. A. Vakili.
Jame’e Dandan-Pezeshkan: 85 Hafez Ave., Teheran;
medical; Prop. Dr. M. Hashemi.
Kayhan Bacheha (Children’s World): Kh. Ferdowsi,
Teheran; weekly; Editor Djaafar Badii; circ. 150,000.
Kayhan Varzeshi (World of Sport): Kh. Ferdowsi, Teheran;
weekly; Dir. Mahmad Monseti; circ. 125,000.
Khorak: 24 Esfand Square, Teheran; health and food;
Prop. Dr. M. Olumi.
Kfaktabe Mam: Shah-Abbas-Kabir Ave., Ku Ziba No. 29,
Teheran; education; Prop. Mrs. A. A. Assaf.
Must&Jran: 1029 Amiriye Ave., Teheran; f. 1951; monthly;
Editor Bahman Hirbod; circ. 7,000.
IRAN
Neda-e-Nationalist; W. Khayaban Hafiz (Khayaban Rish
Kutcha Bostan), P.O.B. 1999, Teheran.
Negin: Vali Ast Ave., Ad! St. 52, Teheran; scientific and
literan' monthly; Propr. and Dir. M. E>;ay.\t.
Pars: Alley Dezhban, Shiraz; f. 1941; Hvice weekl}’; Propr.
and Dir. F. Sh.^rghi; circ. 10,000.
Pezhuhshgar: Vali Asr .Ave., Teheran; scientific; Prop.
Dr. R. Olumi.
Salamaie Fekr: AI.22, Kharg St., Teheran.
Sepid va Siyah: Kh. Ferdowsi; popular monthly; Editor
Dr. A. Behzadi; circ. 30,000.
Setareye Esfahan: Isfahan; political; weekly; Prop. A.
Sokhan: Hafiz Ave., Zomorrod Passage, Teheran; f. 1943;
Khanlari; literary and art monthli-; Propr. Parviz
Natel-Khanlary.
Soroush: .Ave. Ostad Alotahari, Alobarezan Square
Teheran; weekly; Farsi and English; radio and TV.
Tarikhe Esiam: Amiriyeh 94 Ku, Ansari, Teheran; religious;
Prop. A. A. Tashayyod.
Tebb-O-Daru: 545 Enghelab .Ave., Teheran; medical;
Man. Dr. Sh. -Ass.adi Z.adeh.
Teheran Mossavar: Lalezar .Ave., Teheran; political and
social weekly.
Vahid: 55 Jomhoori Island .Ave., Jam St., Teheran; litera-
ture; weekly; Prop. Dr. S. A''ahidn'Ia.
The Press, PiiUiskn
Yaghma: 15 IChanequah .Ave., Teheran; f. 1948; literature;
Prop. Habib T^aghm.aie.
Zan e Ruz (Today's iToiiiaii): Kh. Ferdowsi, Teheran;
women’s weekly; Editor Shala .Ansari; circ. over
100,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Islamic Republic News Agency (IRNA): S73 Vali .Asr
.Ave., P.O.B. 764 Teheran; f. 1936: JIan. Dir. Kam.vl
Kh.arrazi.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 1535, Teheran;
Correspondent Michel ATatte.au.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): .Ave.
A'ali .Asr, Kutche Saai 40; Corresp. Giovanni Catell.a.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of Ger-
many): Tadayon/Koui Dehghan ii, Darrous, Teheran;
Correspondent Gerd R.ainer Neu.
KyodoTsushin(/aJ>a>i); No. 24 (FlatNo.5),S. J..Asa<labadi,
Yousef-.Abad, Teheran; Correspondent Masato JUt-
SUSHIT.A.
Reuters (U.K.): P.O.B. 1607, Teheran.
TelegraSnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): Kehv'aban Hamid, Kouche Masoud 73,
Teheran; Correspondent Vladimir Dibrova.
PUBLISHERS
Ali Akbar Elmi: Jomhoori Islami .Ave., Teheran; Dir. Ali
Akbar Elmi.
Amir Kabir: 28 Vessal Shirazi St., Teheran; f. 1950:
historical, social, literary and children’s books; Dir.
Abdulrahim Jafari.
Boroukhim: Avenue Ferdowsi, Teheran; dictionaries.
Danesh: 357 Ave. Nasser Khosrow, Teheran; f. 1931 in
India, transferred to Iran in 1937: literary and historical
(Persian); imports and exports books; Man. Dir.
Noorouah Irasparast.
Ebn-e-Sina: Meydane 25 Shahrivar, Teheran; f. 1957;
educational publishers and booksellers; Dir. Ebrahim
Ramaz ANi.
Eghbal Publishing Co.: Jomhoori Islami .Ave., Teheran;
Dir. Djavad Eghb.al.
Iran Chap Company: Ave. Khayyam, Teheran; f. 1966;
newspapers, books, magazines, colour printing and
engraving; Man. Dir. Farhad Massoudi.
Kanoon Marefat: 6 Ave. Lalehzar, Teheran; Dir. Hassxn
Marefat.
Khayyam: Jomhoori Islami .Ave., Teheran; Dir. Moham-
.MAD .Ali Taraghi.
Majlis Press: .Avenue Baharistan, Teheran.
Safiali Shah: Baharistan Square; Dir. Mansour Mosh-
FEGH.
Taban Press: .Ave. Nassir Khosrow. Teheran; f- i939.
Propr. .A. Maleki.
Teheran Economist: Sargord Sakhaie Ave. 99, Teheran-n.
Teheran University Press: Avenue Enghelab.
Towfigh: Jomhoori Islami .Ave., Teheran;
humorous Almanac and pocket books; mstauu
humorous and satirical books: Dir. Dr. Farid
Towfigh.
Zawar: Jomhoori Islami Ave., Teheran; Dir. Akbar
Zawar.
560
IRAN
Radio and Television, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Islamic Republic of Iran Broadcasting (IRIB): Vali Asr
Ave., Jame Jam St., P.O.B. 98-200, Teheran; semi-
autonomous government authority; non-commercial;
Man. Dir. Muhammad Hashemi; international affairs
dept.; Seyyed Jamaleddin Asadabadi Ave,, 64th St.,
ASP Blvd., P.O.B. 41-3641, Teheran.
Radio (Voice of Islamic Republic of Iran) : covers whole of
Iran and reaches whole of Europe, S.W. U.S.S.R.,
whole of Asia, Africa and part of U.S.A.; medium- wave
regional broadcasts in local languages; Armenian,
Assyrian, Azerbaizhani, Baluchi, Kurdish, Surani
(Northern Dialect and Sanandaji), Quchani, Turkoman;
foreign broadcasts in English, French, German,
Turkish, Arabic, Urdu, Pashtu, Russian and special
overseas programme in Farsi; 52 transmitters.
Number of radio receivers; over 10 million (1981).
Television: 625-line, System B; Secam colour; two
production centres in Teheran producing for two
networks and rS local TV stations.
Number of TV receivers: 2.r million (1981).
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paidup; dep. = deposits; m. = million;
amounts in rials)
BANKING
Banks were nationalized in June 1979 and a revised
banking system has been introduced consisting of nine
banks. Three banks were reorganized, two resulted from
mergers of existing banks, three specialize in industry and
agriculture and one, the Islamic Bank (now Islamic
Economy Organization) set up in May 1979. exempt
from nationalization. Interest is being replaced by a 4 per
cent commission on loans.
Central Bank
Bank Markazi Iran: Ferdowsi Ave., Teheran; f. i960; cen-
tral note-issuing bank of Iran, government banking;
cap. 25,000m.; govt. dep. 8o4,25gm., bank dep.
629,655m. (November 1980); Gov. Mohsen Nour-
bakhsh.
Commercial Banks
Bank Keshavarzi {Agricultural Bank)-. Imam Khomeini
Ave., Teheran; cap. 118,287.5m.; dep. 44,844.1m.
(March 1980); Pres, and Exec. Dir. Mostafa Mohaje-
RANI.
Bank Mellat {Nation's Bank) : Teheran; f. ig79 as merger of
the following: National Bank of Iran, Bank Bimeh ran.
Bank Dariush, Distributors’ Co-operative CredA tsanK
Iran Arab Bank, Bank Omran, Bank Pars, Bank 01
Teheran, Foreign Trade Bank of Iran.
Bank Melli Iran {The National Bank of Iran): ferdowsi
Ave., Teheran; state-owned bank; f. 1928,
1979; cap. and res. 33.873™.; dep. 969.117 •,
assets 1,236,658m. (October i979);
throughout Iran, 17 brs. abroad; Governor r.
Seyyed Almasi; Exec. Man. Dr. Karui Ki
Bank Saderat Iran {The Export Bank of Iran): 1^4 je.
Jomhoori Islami, P.O.B. 2751, Teheran, h 1952.
reorganized 1979; ‘"^P- P "’ brs ^ throughout
(March 1978); 3.000 brs. in Iran, d s. J jj.
Middle East and Europe; Chair. Eng.
Man. Dir. Habib Akhaven.
Bank Sepah {Army Bank). Ave. Sepah, ’ _gn,’
reorganized 1979; cap^ p.u. 8-°°°“-,tMAiuDf
(June 1978); 650 brs.; Chair. Ali Asg 'r„hpran-
Bank Tejarat {Trade Bank): xH ’^^■'Tlrano BritiJh Bank,’
f. 1979 as merger of the follo^ng ^
Bank Etebarate Iran, The Bank Holland Bank
East, Mercantile Bank of l^Z BLk sTnlye Iran.
Barzagani Iran, Bank Iranshahr, Bank ban y
Iran, Bank Shahriar, Iranians' Bank, Bank Kar,
International Bank of Iran and Japan; cap. p.u.
37,870m.; Man. Dir. H. Varasteh.
Islamic Economy Organization (formerly Islamic Bank of
Iran): Ferdowsi Ave.; Teheran; f. February 1980; cap.
2,ooom.; provides interest-free loans and investment in
small industry.
Development Bank
Bank of Industry and Mine (BIM): 593 Hafez Ave.,
Teheran: f. 1979 as merger of the following: Industrial
Credit Bank (ICB), Industrial and Mining Development
Bank of Iran (IMDBI), Development and Investment
Bank of Iran (DIBI), Iranian Bankers Investment
Company (IBICO); cap, 42,301m. (November 1980);
Chair, and Managing Dir. E. Arabzadeh.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Teheran Stock Exchange: Taghinia Bldg., Saadi Ave.,
"Teheran; f. 1968; Chair, of Council H. A. Mehran;
pubis. Monthly Bulletin hnd Annual Report.
INSURANCE
(The nationalization of insurance companies was an-
nounced on June 25th, 1979)-
Bimeh Iran {Iran Insurance Co.): Avenue Saadi, Teheran;
f. 1935; state-owned insurance company; all types of
insurance; cap. p.u. 3,500m.; Man. Dir. Seyed Muham-
mad A’arabi.
Bimeh Markazi Iran {Central Insurance Co.): 149 Taleghani
Ave., Teheran; Pres. Hadi Hedayati.
Alborz Insurance Co. Ltd.: Alborz Bldg., 234 Sepahbod
Gharaney Ave., Teheran: f. 1959: most classes of
insurance; Management Habibollah Nahai and
Brothers.
Dana Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 2868, Enghelab Aye.,
Teheran; in association with Commercial Union
Assurance Co. Ltd.
Hafez Insurance Co.: Ostad Motahari Ave., 44 Daraye
Noor St., Teheran; f. 1974: most classes of insurance;
Man. Dir. K. Helmi.
Iran-American International Insurance Co.: Ave. Zohre,
Teheran.
Pars, SociMe Anonyme d’Assiirances: Avenue Saadi,
Teheran; f. 1955: fire, marine, motor vehicle, third
party liability, personal accident, group, life, contrac-
tor’s all-risk and medical insurance.
561
IRAN
Shirkat-i-Sahami Bimeh Dan: 315 Enghelab Ave., Teheran;
f. 1974; cap. 50oin.; joint venture between Iranian
interests and Commercial Union Insurance Co., London;
Man. Dir. Mansoor Akhwan.
Shirkat Sahami Bimeh Arya (Arya Insurance Co. Ltd.):
202 Soraya Ave., Teheran; f. 1952; nationalized 1979;
cap. 300m.; Man. Dir. Khalil Karimabadi.
Shirkat Sahami Bimeh Asia {Asia Insurance Co. Ltd.):
Sepahbod Gharaney-Taleghani Ave., Teheran; f.
i960; Man.-Dir. Abbas Sairfi.
Shirkat Sahami Bimeh Iran and America: 8 Apartments
Kavah, 20 jMitu Zohra. Mobarezan Ave.; f. 1974; cap.
1, 000m.; Man. Dir. Khosrow Shabai.
Nationai Iranian Oil Company (NIOC): Taleghani Ave.
(P.O.B. 1863), Teheran; a state organization controlling
all petroleum, petrochemical and natural gas operations
in Iran; incorporated April 1951 on nationalization of
oil industry to engage in all phases of oil operations;
in February'' 1979 it was announced that in future Iran
would sell oil direct to the oil companies and in Sept-
ember 1979 the Ministrj' of Petroleum took over
control of the National Iranian Oil Company, and the
Minister of Petroleum took over as Chairman and
Managing Director; Chair, of Board and Gen. Man.
Dir. Eng. Seyyed ^Iuhammad Gharazi (Minister of
Finance, Oil, Trade and Industry, Transport
Shirkat Sahami Bimeh Omid: Boulevard Karimkhan
Zand, Ave. Kheradniand Jonoubi 99, Teheran; f. i960.
Shirkat Sahami Bimeh Shargh: North Saadi Ave.,
Teheran; f. 1950; cap. 200m.; Man. Dir. M. Kashanian.
Shirkat Sahami Bimeh Teheran: 43 Khayaban Khushbin
Villa, Teheran; f. 1974; cap. 500m.; Man. Dir. Era]
Ali Abadi.
Sherkat Sahami Bimeh Melii {The National Insurance Cc.
Ltd.): Ayatollah Taleghani Ave., Rasekh St., P.O.B.
1786, Teheran; f. 1956; all classes of insurance; Man.
Dir. Reza Fatemi. . ■'
Shirkati Sahami Bimeh Sakhtiman Va Kar {Construction
and Labour): Apartments Bank Kar, Khayaban-i-
Hafiz; f. 1964; cap. 200m.; Man. Dir. Samad Taheri.
OIL
Petroleum); Directors: Ehsanollah Butorabi
(Engineering). .Abdolali Granmayeh (Refining),
Ghob.ad Fakhimi (Distribution and Pipelines), Seyed
Salah Banafti (.Administration), Ezzatollah
Sh.a.mida (Legal Affairs), Reza Azi.mi Hoseini (Inter-
national .Affairs), Manuchehr Parsa (Corporate
Planning .Affairs), Rahim Maarufion (Commercial
-Affairs), Jahangir Raufi (Oil Production).
Continental Shelf Oil Company of the Islamic Republic of
Iran: Teheran; f. 1980; groups foreign companies
previously operating in Gulf offshore fields.
TRADE AND
CH.AiMBER OF COMMERCE
Iran Chamber of Commerce. Industries and Mines: 254 Ave.
Taleghani, Teheran; superrdses the affiliated 20
Chambers in the proMnces.
CO-OPERATIVES
Central Organization for Rural Co-operatives of Iran
(C.O.R.C.): Teheran; iMan. Dir. Sayid Hassan
ilOTEVALLI-Z ADEH .
The C.O.R.C. was founded in 1963, and the Islamic
Government of Iran has pledged that it will continue its
INDUSTRY
educational, technical, commercial and credit assistance
to rural co-operative societies and unions. -At the end or
September 1981 there were 3,005 Rural Co-operative
Societies with a total membership of 3,304,899 and share
capital of 10,738 million rials. There were 159 Rnf®*
Co-operativ'e Unions with capital of 4,409 million rials.
The number of member Co-operative Societies of the
Unions was 2,965.
TRADE FAIR
Export Promotion Centre of Iran: P.O.B. 98-22 Tadjrish,
Teheran; international trade fairs and exhibitions.
Pres. .A. Yazdanpanah.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Iranian State Railway: Teheran; f. 1938; Pres. S. M.
Alizadeh; Technical and Planning ^'ice-Pres. JI.
Baiati; Admin, and Financial ^’ice-Pres. H. .Asgari.
The Iranian railway system includes the following main
routes.
Trans-Iranian Railway runs 1,392 km. from Bandar
Turkman on the Caspian Sea in the north, through
Teheran, and south to Bandar Imam Khomeini on the
Persian Gulf.
Southern Line links Teheran to Khuninshahr (Khorram-
shahr) via Qom, Arak, Dorood, Andimeshk an
-Ahwaz; 937 km.
Northern Line links Teheran to Gorgan via Garrasar,
Firooz Kooh and Sari; 499 km.
Teheran-Tabriz Line linking with the Azerbaizhan Rad
way; 736 km.
Garmsar-Meshed Line connects Teheran OTth
via Semnan, Damghan, Shahrud and Nishabur; 812 a
562
IRAN
Qom-Zahedan Line when completed will be an inter-
continental line linking Europe and Turkey, through
Iran, with India. Zahedan is situated 91.7 km. west of the
Baluchistan frontier, and is the end of the Pakistani broad,
gauge railway. The section at present links Qom to
Kerman via Kashan, Sistan, Yazd, Bafgh and Zarand;
1,005 km. A branch line from Sistan was opened in 1971 via
Isfahan to the steel mill at Zarrin Shahr; 112 km.
Ahwaz-Bandar Khomeini Line connects Bandar Kho-
meini with the Trans-Iranian railway at Ahwaz; n2 km.
Azerbaizhan Railway extends from Tabriz to Julfa
(146.5 km.), meeting the Caucasian railwaj's at the Soviet
frontier. Electrification works for this section are now
complete. A standard gauge railway line (139 km.) extends
from Tabriz (via Sharaf-Khaneh) to the Turkish frontier
at Razi.
The total length of main lines is 4,567 km.
Underground Railway. An agreement was signed in
March 1976 between the Municipality of Teheran and
French contractors for the construction of a subway.
Four lines are to be built with a total length of 143 km.
Construction began during 1978, but it was announced in
May 1979 that the whole project was under revision.
ROADS
Ministry of Roads: Ministry of Roads and Transport,
Teheran.
In early 1980 there were 24,806 km. of paved roads,
26,484 km. of gravel roads and 11.825 km. of earth roads.
There is a paved highway (A.i) from Bazargan on the
Turkish border to the Afghanistan border. The A 2 high-
way runs from the Iraqi border to Mir Javeh on the
Pakistan border. 2,190 km. of the A.2 has been completed,
and the remaining no km. are under construction.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Principal waterways:
Lake Rezaiyeh (Lake Urmia) 50 miles west of Tabriz in
North-West Iran; and River Kharun flowing south
through the oilfields into the River Shatt el Arab, thence to
the head of the Persian Gulf near Abadan.
Transport, Tourism, /llomic Energy
Lake Rezaiyeh: From Sharafkhaneh to Golmankhaneh
there is a twice-weekly service of tugs and barges for trans-
port of passehgers and goods.
River Karun: Regular cargo service is operated by the
Mesopotamia-Iran Corpn. Ltd Iranian firms also operate
daily motor-boat services for passengers and goods.
■ SHIPPING
Ports and Shipping Organization: Dir. Eng. Ali Mahmudi.
Persian Gulf: Principal ports are Khuninshahr (Khor-
ramshahr). Bushire, Bandar Abbas, Bandar Khomeini.
Bushire is being developed to supplement the facilities at
Khuninshahr (Khorramshahr), while the capacity of
Bandar Abbas has recently been increased.
Caspian Sea: Principal port Bandar Turkman.
Islamic Republic of Iran Shipping Lines; P.O.B. 353, Arya
Building, 127 Ghaem Magham Farahani Ave., Teheran;
placed under management of Ministry of Commerce
Jan. 1980; 40 vessels; liner services between the Persian
Gulf and Europe; Chair, and Man. Dir. Ahmad An
Erfani.
CIVIL AVIATION
The two main international airports are Mehrabad
(Teheran) and Abadan.
Iran National Airlines Corporation {Iran Air): Iran Air
Building Mehrabad Airport, Teheran; f. 1962; Man. Dir.
Dr. Taqi Farahi; serves Persian Gulf area, Baghdad,
Istanbul, Athens, Jeddah, Frankfurt, Geneva, London,
Paris, Rome, Vienna, Tokyo, Beijing. Karachi and
Bombay; fleet of five Boeing 707, five Boeing 727-200,
three Boeing 727-100. four Boeing 737, five F-27, three
Boeing 747-200, four Boeing 747-SP.
Iran is also normally served by the following foreign lines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air France, Air India, Alia (Jordan),
Alitalia (Italy), Ariana Afghan Airlines, British Airways,
CSA (Czechoslovakia), Iraqi Ainvays, JAL ' (Japan),
KLM (Netherlands), Kuwait Airways, Lufthansa (Federal
Republic of Germany), PIA (Pakistan), Sabena (Belgium),
SAS (Sweden), Swissair, Syrian Arab Airlines, SV (Saudi
Airlines). By mid-October 1981 only Swissair was flying to
Teheran.
TOURISM
Tourism has .suffered considerably from the disturbances
caused by the revolution and the war with Iraq. The
Islamic element in Iranian cultural life is now encouraged,
and Western influences are discouraged.
atomic energy
Energy Organization of Iran prod^ce^nuclear
eran; f. 1973: originally set up , needs of
er to provide for the ba^ I exploration and
country; mam aim ’ “ugi needs of Dan s
loitation of uranium, nuclear energy in
lear energy prowamme, to research and
istry and medicine, to p treater national
s;yd6un Sahabi.
Teheran University Nuclear Centre; Institute of Nuclear
Science and Technology, P.O.B. 2989, Teheran; f. 1958;
research in nuclear physics, electronics, nuclear chemis-
try, radiobiology and nuclear engineering; training and
advice on nuclear science and the peaceful applica-
tions of atomic energy: a 5-MW pool-type research
reactor on the new campus of Teheran University went
critical in November 1967: a 3-MeV Van de Graaff-
type accelerator became operational in 1972; Dir. Dr.
J. Moghimi.
563
IRAQ
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Iraq is an almost landlocked state w th
a narrow outlet on to the Persian Gulf. Its neighbours are
Iran to the east, Turkej' to the north. S\Tia and Jordan to
the west, and Saudi Arabia and Kuwait to the south. The
climate is extreme, with hot, dry summers, when tem-
peratures rise to over 43°c (iio^f), and cold 'svinters.
Summers are humid near the Persian Gulf. The official
language is Arabic, spoken by about So per cent of the
population. About 15 per cent speak Kurdish and there is
a small Turkoman-speaking minority. About 95 per cent
of the population is JIuslim and more than 50 per cent are
Shi'ite, although the ruling group are Sunnis. The national
flag (proportions 3 by 2) is a horizontal tricolour, red,
white and black, the white band charged wdth three
five-pointed green stars. The capital is Baghdad.
Recent History
Iraq was formerly part of Turkey’s Ottoman Empire.
During the 1914-18 war it n'as captured by British forces
and after the war became a kingdom under a League of
Rations mandate, administered by Britain. The mandate
ended in October 1932. when Iraq became independent.
An army coup in Jul}”^ 1958 resulted in the assassination
of King Faisal and the establishment of a republic under
Brig, (later Gen.) Abdul Karim Kassem. For more than
four years Kassem maintained a precarious and increas-
ingly isolated position opposed by Pan-Arabs, Kurds and
other groups. In February 1963 the Pan-Arab element in
the armed forces staged a coup in which Kassem was
assassinated and a new government set up under Col.
(later Field Marshal) Abdul Salem Muhammad Aref, who
initiated a policy of closer relations with Egj'pt. Martial
law, in force since 1958, was brought to an end in January
1965, and a purely criilian government was inaugurated
in September 1965. In March 1966 President Aref was
killed in an air accident, and was succeeded by his brother,
Major-Gen. Abdul Rahman Muhammad Aref. The second
President Aref was ousted by members of the Baath Party
in July 1968. Major-Gen. (later Field Itlarshal) Ahmed
Hassan al-Bakr, a former Prime Minister, became President
and Prime hlinister, and supreme authority was vested in
the Revolutionary Command Council (RCC), of which
President al-Bakr was also President
Relations with Syria deteriorated after a younger
generation of Baathists seized power in S3nia in 1970, and,
except for a period in 197S/79, bitter rnalrj’ has existed
between Sjrian and Iraqi Baathists. Relations with
Syria dramatically improved in October 1978 when
President Assad of Syria -visited Baghdad. Plans were
aimounced for eventual complete political and economic
union of the two countries. Economic difiiculties, such
as the dispute over water from the Euphrates, were
soon settled but progress on political union was slow. On
July i6th, 1979, the Vice-Chairman of the Revolutionary
Command CotmcU, Saddam Hussein, who had long been
the real power in Iraq, replaced Bakr as Chairman, and also
as President of Iraq. A few days later an attempted coup
was reported and several members of the RCC were
executed for their alleged part in the plot. The suspicion
of Sjmian implication put an end to all further talk of
political union between Iraq and Svtia but economic
co-operation has continued.
During 1979 the Rational Progressive Front, an alliance
of Baathists and Communists, broke up amidst accusations
from communist sources that the Baathists were con-
ducting a “reign of terror”. In February 19S0 Hussein
announced his “Rational Charter”, reaffirming the prin-
ciples of non-alignment. In June 19S0 elections took place
for a 250-member Rational Assembly, and in September
19S0 for a 50-member Kurdish Legislative Council.
Relations with Iran, precarious for many years,
developed into full-scale w'ar in September 1980. Prior to
1975 Iran had been supporting a rebellion by Kurds in
Rorthem Iraq. An agreement between Iran and Iraq
signed in 1975 defined the border between the two coun-
tries as running down the middle of the Shatt el .krab
waterway, and also virtually ended the Kurdish rebellion
by depriving it of Iranian support. In the j-ears after 1975.
however, Iraq grew increasingly dissatisfied with the 1975
Shatt el Arab agreement. Iraq also wanted the withdravyal
of Iranian forces from Abu Musa and Tumb islands which
Iran occupied in 197T.
The Iranian revolution exacerbated these grievances.
Conflict soon developed over Arab demands for autonomy
in Iran’s Ivhuzestan (named “Arabistan” by .Arabs), which
Iran accused Iraq of encouraging. Iraq’s Sunni leadership
was suspicious of Shi’ite Iran, and feared that trouble
might arise from its own Shi'ites, who form ov'er 50 per
cent of the population. Border squabbling took place
between Iraq and Iran in the summer of 19S0, and more
extensive fighting began after Iran ignored Iraqi diplomatic
efforts demanding the withdrawal of Iranian forces from
the border area of Zain ul Qos in Diali province. Iraq
maintained that this area should have been returned under
the 1975 agreement, which Iraq then abrogated on
September 16th. 19S0. Iraqi advances into Iran began on
September 22nd, and a position of stalemate was soon
reached along a 300-mile front which had not been re-
solved by February 19S2.
Iraq has always supported the Arab cause in the struggle
against Israel, but it was not until late I97^'
particular in March 1979, when Baghdad was the venue
for the -Arab summit which agreed on sanctions agains
Egypt for signing the peace treaty with Israel, that Iraq
moved to the forefront of countries opposing Israel. Iraq
has to some e.xtent been distracted from this position >
involvement in the Gulf war.
Government
Power rests -with the President and a Revolutionary
Command Council, which in December 1981 comprised 17
members, and is identical with the Iraq Regional Comman
564
Introductory Survey
IRAQ
of the Baath Party, while the day-to-day running of the
country is carried out by a Council of Ministers. There is a
z50-member National Assembly. The country is divided
into 15 Provinces and 3 Autonomous Regions. A Kurdish
autonomous area has been set up and a 50-member
Kurdish Legislative Council was elected in September
1980.
Defence
Military service is compulsory for aU men at the age of
eighteen years and lasts between 2 1 months and two years,
extendable in wartime. In July 1981 the army had a
total strength of 210,000; the air force had a strength of
38,000, and the navy 4,250. The navy is to be expanded.
There were 250.000 reserves. In order to wage the Gulf
War, these forces are supplemented by a 250,000-strong
popular army — a uniformed citizens' volunteer force.
Economic Affairs
Petroleum is the most important sector of the economy,
and by 1979 Iraq had outstripped Iran as the largest oil
producer in the Middie East after Saudi Arabia. Production
rose from 2.21 million b/d in 1977 to 2.6 million b/d in
1978 and 3.45 million b/d m 1979, while revenues rose from
U.S. $9,500 million to $21,200 million over the same
period. Because of the outbreak of the Gulf War and a
lower world demand for oil, production in 1980 fell by
23.7 per cent to 2.64 million b/d, but higher prices meant
that oil revenues rose to U.S. $26,500 million. By August
1981 it was estimated that oil production had fallen to
about 900,000 b/d, but there was little sign of any economic
crisis, although foreign exchange reserves have been
considerably drawn upon. Although the port of Basra
was closed, oil was being piped to the Mediterranean, and
ambitious plans were still going forward for schemes of
railway improvement, and for the construction of a
motorway from the Jordanian border to Kuwait via
Baghdad.
Over 50 per cent of the labour force is engaged in
agriculture and several irrigation schemes are expecte to
make a long-term improvement in agricultural produc ion.
Iraq is the world’s largest exporter of dates.
rransport and Communications
Iraq has about 2,000 km. of railway track. The
neans of travel is road. New trunk roads “
ind the 1976-80 development plan has extende ®
ystem. In many desert areas the ^
lassable for vehicles. The lower reaches ^ “P ,
ind the combined mouth of the Tigris an up '
Jhatt el Arab, are navigable (although affected by war
lince late 1980) and deep-water oil bert s serve
Social Welfare
A limited Social Security Scheme was introduced in
1957 and extended in 1976. Benefits are given for old age,
sickness, unemployment, maternity, marriage and death.
Health services are free.
Education
Education is free and primary education lasting six
years is compulsory in an effort to reduce illiteracy. In
1977/78 more than 2 million children were attending 8,387
primary schools. A U.S. $22 million anti-illiteracy drive
began in December 1978, and has been encouraged by
President Hussein. There are six universities, and about
U.S. $900 million was to be spent on university building
projects in 1979/80.
Tourism
Iraq is the ancient Mesopotamia of early history, and
one of the oldest centres of civilization. The ruins of Ur of
the Chaldees, Babylon, Nineveh and other relics of the
Sumerian, Babylonian, Assyrian and Persian Empires are
of interest to the tourist. Hatra and Ctesiphon represent
the early medieval period.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July 14th (Republic Day,
anniversary of the 1958 coup), July 17th (National Day,
anniversary of the 1968 coup), July 23rd-25th’* (Id ul
Fitr, end of Ramadan), September zgth-October isf* (Id
ul Adha), October 19th* (Muslim New Year), October
28th* (Ashoura), December 28th* (Mouloud, Birth of the
Prophet).
1983 : January ist (New Year's Day), January 6th
(Army Day), February 8th (14 Ramadan Revolution).
"Approximate only; these are Muslim holidays
determined by sightings of the moon, which vary each
year.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force. Some local measurements
are also used, e.g. i meshara or dunum =0.62 acre (2,500
sq. metres).
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 fils=20 dirhams=i Iraqi dinar (I.D.).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£i sterling=568,o fils;
U.S. $1=295.3 fils.
565
IRAQ
Slaiisticnl Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Popoi.
ATiON (census results)!
j DENsm’
(per
sq. km.)
October 12th,
1957
October 14th,
1965
October 17th, 1977 (pro^jisional)
Males
Females
Total
1977
434,924 sq. km.*
1
6,298,976
S.047.415
6,224,200
5,805.500
12,029,700
i
27.7
* 167,925 sq. miles. This figure indudes 924 sq. km. {357 sq. rmles) of territorial -i^-aters but e.xdudes the Neutral Zone,
of -which Iraq’s share is 3,522 sq. km (1,360 sq. miles). The Zone lies beriveen Iraq and Saudi Arabia, and is administered
jointly by the two countries. Nomads move freely through it but there are no permanent inhabitants.
■f Exdnding Iraqis abroad, estimated at 141,720 in 1977.
GOVERNORATES
(estimated population at October 14th, 1976)
Area*
(sq. km.)
P 0 PUL.ATI 0 N'|
(’000)
Density
( per sq. km.)
Nineveh ....
41,320
1.158
28.0
Salah al-Deen
21,326
358
16.7
Al-Ta‘meem ....
9,426
439
46.6
Diala .....
19.047
663
34-8
Baghdad ....
5,023
3,036
604.4
Al-Anbar ....
89,540
405
4-5
Babylon ....
5.503
565
102.7
Kerbela ....
52,856
243
4.6
Al-Najaf ....
26,834
354
13-2
Al-Qadisiya ....
8,569
395
46.1
.M-Muthanna
49,206
184
3-7
Thi-Qar ....
13,668
617
45-1
Wasit
17,922
409
22.8
Maysan ....
16,774
419
25.0
Basrah ....
19,702
897
45-5
Autonomous Regions:
D’hok ....
h ,374
217
34-0
Arbil ....
14,428
492
34-1
Al'Sulaimaniya
16,482
656
39-8
Total .
434,000
11,505
26.5
* Excluding territorial -waters.
-j Figures are projected from the 1965 census result and not re-vised in accordance
-wi-th the 1977 census.
PRINCIPAL TOTMNS
(population at 1965 census)
Baghdad (capital) . 1,490,759 Kirkuk . . . 175,303
Basrah (Basra) . . 310,850 Najaf . . . 134,027
Mosul . . . 264,146 Hillah . . . 84,704
Births, Marriages and Deaths (annual average rates per 1,000 in 1973-75): Births 42.6; Marriages T4.7; Deaths 10.9
(estimates based on results of a sample survey).
566
IRAQ
Statistical Survey
EMPLOYMENT
(1973 estimate)
Agriculture . . . _
Mining
Manufacturing . . . i
Electricity, Gas and Water .'
Construction • . . . !
Commerce
Transport
Services
Others .....!
Unemployed .....
1,540,400
18,500
170.000
14.300
73,000
164.000
162.000
330.000
380,400
200,100
Total Labour Force .
3,052,700
AGRICULTURE
DATE CROP
(tons)
1976*
1977*
1978 1
i 979 t
i 98 ot
371,980
578.310
389,000
389,000
395*000
1
* Official figure. t Estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
AREA AND PRODUCTION OF COTTON
1974
1975
1976
1977
Area (dunums)
113,000
105,100
101,320
79.360
Production (tons)
40,000
38,600
I
33.890
25.730
OTHER PRINCIPAL CROPS
Winter crops
Wheat
Barley
Linseed
Lentils
Vetch (Hurtman)
Broad beans
Summer crops
Rice .
Sesame
Green grams
Millet.
Giant millet
Maize .
1975
1976
IS
177
Area
Produc-
tion
Area
Produc-
■ tion
Area
Produc-
tion
(’000
dunums)
(’000
('000
('000
('000
('000
tons)
dunums)
tons)
dunums)
tons) .
5.630.6
845.4
6,070.4
1.312.4
3,430.0
695-7
2,269.2
437-0
2 , 399-3
579-3
2,143-5
457-7
9.2
1-3
4-0
0.7
3-9
O.I
20.6
4.8
22.8
5-1
25-5
5-9
1-7
0.4
2-7
0.3
3-2
0.4
45-6
80.0
72-3
1 97-1
69.5
93-9
no. 5
60.5
212.6
163-3
253-9
199.2
46,7
52.3
7.6
53-6
7.0
36.7
4.6
7.0
56-4
7.6
45-3
7-6
n.a.
n.a.
iLa.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
37-8
23-5
81.8
54-9
126.3
82.2
567
IRAQ
Ln’ESTOCK
('ooo head)
Sfatisticd Sumy
loyS*
1970*
igSo*
Horses
65
65
65
Mules
2S
2S
2S
Donkevs .
451
45 -
453
Cattle
2.645
2,690
2.736
Buffaloes .
219
219
220
Camels
235
241
246
Sheen
11,420
11.440
11. 460
Goats
3.600
3,600
3,600
Poultry
16.626
17,242
17.S5S
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Produdior. Yearhooh.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live rveight)
1975
1976
1977
197S*
1979*
Freshrvater fishes
14.6
19.0
17-5
17-5
17-5
3 Iarme fishes
7-2
9-3
S.6
S.6
3S.3
Total C.atce
21. S
2S.3
26.1
26.1
55 -S
* FAO estimates
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
PRODUCTION OF CRUDE PETROLEUM
(million barrels per day)
1976
1977
197S
1979
19S0
Total production
0
00
2.210
2.600
3-450
2.645
PRODUCTION OF NATURAL GAS
(million standard cubic feet)
1
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Total production . . . |
i
262.000
305,253
328,963
368,921
468,476
Source: Ministry- of Oil.
INDUSTRY
(’ooo)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Leather tanning:
Upper leather (sq. ft.)
n.a.
n.a.
11,001 .1
11,658.2
10,169.2
Toilet Soap (tons) .
15-3
19,1
35-4
43-6
28.0
Vegetable oU (tons)
84.1
72.4
S9-3
92.7
90-9
Woollen textiles:
Cloth (metres) .
1,001.1
n.a.
1,112.4
1,187.9
n.a.
Blankets (number)
577-8
653-0
724.4
710. 1
654.0
Cotton textiles (metres)
59,326.1
71,000.0
76,031.8
71,844.9
n.a.
Beer (litres) ....
8,983.8
10,238.0
12,723.1
12,321.4
19,297.0
Matches (gross)
1,629.3
1,861.0
2,101.3
2,253.1
n.a.
Cigarettes (million)
6.2
6.3
7-3
6.4
9-9
Shoes (pairs)
lua.
n.a.
4.597-4
5,820.6
8,321-3
568
IRAQ
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
1,000 fils=2o dirhanJS=i Iraqi dinar (I.D,).
Coins; i, 5. 10, 25. 50 and 100 fils; -
Notes; 250 and 500 fils; i, 5, and 10 dinars.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=568.o fils; U.S. Si =295.3 fils.
100 Iraqi dinars=£i76.05 = S338.62.
Note: From September 1949 to August 1971 the par value of the Iraqi dinar was U.S. S2.80 ($1=357.14 fils). Between
December 1971 and February 1973 the dinar's value was $3-04 ($1=328.95 fils). In February 1973 the par value of the
dinar was fixed at $ 3-3778 ($1=296.05 fils), with a market rate of i dinar=$3.3862 ($1=295.31 fils). From 1976 the latter
also became the rate for calculating the value of foreign trade transactions. The Iraqi dinar was at par with the pound
sterling until November 1967, after which the exchange rate was =857.14 fils (1 dinar =^1.167) until June 1972.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(1981 — I.D. million)
Revenue
Expenditure
Ordinary ......
1
1 5.025.0
Ordinary ......
5.025.0
Economic Development Plan
6,742.8
Economic Development Plan
6,742 .0
Autonomous Government .\gencies .
7,667.8
Autonomous Government Agencies .
7.982.4
Total .....
19,434-9
Total .....
1 i^ 9 » 750-2
CENTEAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Gold
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve Position in IMF .
Foreign Exchange .
173-1
24.2
32-9
1.322.9
175-7
28.2
33-4
3.035-9
168.0
26.9
31-9
2,500.5
166-7
32.5
31.7
4,369.8
176.1
41-5
33-4
6 , 744-7
Total .
1 . 553-1
3.273-2
2,727-3
4,600.7
6 , 995-7
Source: IMF. luternational Financial Statistics.
CONSUMER PRICES INDEX (IFS)
(1975=100)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
84.7
91B
100.0
112.8
123-1
128.8
external trade
(’000 I.D.)
1
i
1973
1974 ;
1975
1976
1977 ,
Imports . - • ■
Exports* . - • •
Re-exports . - - '
Transit . - • ■
270,317
32,523
272
56,095
773.432
28,129
8.5
89.724 1
1,426,858
35,565
1 ^-7
j 118,141
1,150,898
46,530
121,947
1,151,268
42,670
150,075
7 I.D.); 555-3 ^ 1973: ,1.921-0 m 1974; 2.414-6 in 19751
expmts 3 204.Tin 197®-’ 6.287-6 in 19791 7-719-7 m 1980.
* Excluding
2,691.4 in 1976; 2,807.3 in 1977
569
IRAQ
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo I.D.)
Statistical Sumy
Imports
1973
1974
1975
Tea
4.712
9.426
8.4S5
Sugar
Pharmaceutical
14.599
18,839
35.649
products
1,270
9.027
15.503
Clothing.
191
679
1.746
Boilers and engines .
Automobiles
47.898
S4.536
1 202,315
and parts .
10,867
39.689
174.3S2
Timber .
2.235
3.741
5.074
Exports
1973
1974
1975
Crude oil
621,100
2,0.^ I, ^00
2,457,000
Barlej^ .
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Dates
10,016
8,284
11.193
Straw and fodder
371
60
4
Raw wool
611
1,021
1,013
Raw cotton
84
77
20
Hides and skins
3.657
2,402
1.635
Cement .
3.402
1,292
597
OIL REVENUES
(U.S. $ million)
1969
483
1975
. 8,000*
1970
521
1976
. 8,500*
1971
340
1977
■ 9.500*
1972
575
1978
. ii, 6 oo*
1973
1,900*
1979
. 21,200*
1974
. 6,000*
1980
. 26,500*
» Estimate.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo I.D.)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
1977
Australia ....
26,139
15,230
29,006
24,085
Belgium ....
15.474
30.790
20,539
21,064
Brazil .....
n.a.
67,331
22,810
20,403
Canada ....
6,527
24.677
21,232
18,898
China, People's Republic
14,902
20,505
16,908
20,735
Czechoslovakia
16,789
20,027
20,329
13.782
Egypt
3,841
3,019
5,672
4,578
France ....
51,706
89,262
91,270
62,857
German Democratic Republic
8,312
8,219
14.337
14,462
Germany, Federal Republic .
56,449
273.832
250,476
-189,883
India .....
16,634
21,672
16,844
15,322
Italy .....
23,506
65,939
56,789
61,495
Japan .....
79,867
240,471
153,076
216.317
Lebanon ....
n.a.
16,293
4,863
5.922
Netherlands ....
11.343
20,787
22,139
48,373
Pakistan ....
—
4,810
14,374
13.196
Poland ....
10,495
14.279
12,694
13,507
Sweden ....
15.892
29,982
24,189
15.252
Sivitzerland ....
n.a.
15,676
11.S55
22,911
U.S.S.R. ....
32,108
34.224
24.604
42,374
United Kingdom .
37.378
83.008
80,620
82,872
U.S.A. .....
55.686
120,089
64.341
55,879
[cotiiinued on next pOt,^
570
IRAQ Statistical Survey
Principai. Trading Partners — continued ^
Exports (excluding oU)
1974
. 1975
1976
1977
China, People’s Republic
2.342
2,105
3,572
4,927
Egypt
2.331
2,409
778
1,920
India .......
3.361
1,897
5,456
6,931
Kuwait ......
2.542
1,565
2Ugo
3,360
Lebanon ......
3.502
2,059
293
700
Pakistan ......
n.a.
2,346
3,874
3,650
Switzerland ......
n.a.
1,678
3.020
1,463
Syria .......
2.792
2,068
2,250
1,362
U.S.S.R. -.
929
1,905
2,164
724
U.S.A. .......
415
1,615
1,077
541
Viet-Nam ......
n.a.
3,912
4.209
TRANaPORT
RAILWAYS
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
Passenger km. (’000)
644,816
634.919
797.315
Freighttonkm. (’ooo)
1,871,138
1,883,580
2,254,119
ROAD TRAFFIC
(’ooo licensed motor vehicles)
1972
1973
1974
1975
Cars .
75-5
77-3
85-7
118.3
Goods Vehicles .
45-5
46.1
49.1
65.5
Buses
11.2
II. 6
16.4
19.6
Motor Cycles
7.8
8.2
8.9
9.4
Source: International Road Federation.
SHIPPING
Movement of Cargo Vessels in Iraqi Ports.
1975
1976
1977
Entered
Cleared
Entered
Cleared
Entered
Cleared
Number of vessels • „ ‘ \
Gross registered tonnage { ooo) .
Cargo {’ooo tons, excl. crude oil) .
828
8,343
3.406 j
827
8,305
1,441
891 j
8,861
3,430 ^
892
9,393
1,279
984
11.855
3,772
977
11,872
964
SHIPPING OF CRUDE OIL
Export by tankers from all ports.
1971
1974
1975
Crude oil (*ooo tons)
19,288
MM
1 26,669
35.710
37,052
1
571
IRAQ
CIVIL AVIATION
(Revenue traffic on Iraqi Airways)
Statistical Survey, The Conslitutm
1975
1976
1977
Number of passengers
407.338
618,113 1
728,266
Cargo handled (tons)
3.034
7.523
10,090
Post handled (kg.) .
468,229
688,842
790,59b
EDUCATION
TOURISffl (1976/77)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Visitors
544,800
1
482,090
n.a.
:
593.611
Schools
Pupils
Primary
8.156
1,947.182
Secondary (General)
1.320
555.184
Vocational
82
28.365
Teacher Training .
43
21.186
Universities .
6
71.536
Colleges and Technical
Institutes .
15
9.962
Source: Central Statistical Organization. Ministry of Planning, Baghdad, Annual Abstract of Statistics.
THE CONSTITUTION
The foUo\ving are the principal features of the Pro-
visional Constitution issued on September 22nd, 1968:
The Iraqi Republic is a popular democratic and sovereign
state. Islam is the state religion.
The political economy of the state is founded on socialism.
The state will protect liberty of religion, freedom of
speech and opinion. Public meetings are permitted under
the law. All discrimination based on race, religion or lan-
guage is forbidden. There shall be freedom of the Press,
and the right to form societies and trade unions in con-
formity with the law is guaranteed.
The Iraqi people is composed of two main nationalities:
Arab and Kurds. The Constitution confirms the national-
istic rights of the Kurdish people and the legitimate rights
of all other minorities within the framework of Iraqi
unity.
The highest authority in the country is the Council of
Command of the Revolution (or Revolutionary Command
Council — RCC), which -iviU promulgate laws until the elec-
tion of a National Assembly. Since September 1977 the
membership of the RCC (17 in December 1980) and the
Iraqi Command of the Arab Baath Socialist Party have
been identical. The Council exercises its prerogatives and
powers b3^ a two-thirds majoritjc
Two amendments to the constitution were announced in
November 1969. The President, already Chief of State and
head of the government, also became the official Supreme
Commander of the Armed Forces and President of the
Command Council of the Revolution. Membership of the
latter body was to increase from five to a larger number at
the President’s discretion. ;
Earlier, a Presidential decree replaced the 14 local
government districts by 16 governorates, each headed by
a governor with wide powers. In April 1976 Tekrit (Saladin)
and Kerbala became separate governorates, bringing
the number of governorates to 18, although three of these
are designated Autonomous Regions.
The fifteen-article statement which aimed to end the
Kurdish war was issued on March nth, 1970. In accordance
with this statement a form of autonomy was offered to
the Kurds in March 1974, but some of the Kurds rejected
the ofier and fresh fighting broke out. The new Provisions
Constitution was announced in July 1970. Two amend-
ments were introduced in 1973 and 1974, the 1974 amend-
ment stating that "the area whose majority of population
is Kurdish shall enjoy autonomy in accordance with what
is defined by the Law”.
The President and Vice-President are elected by a two-
thirds majority of the Council. The President, Vice-
President and members of the Council will be responsiWe
to the Council. Vice-Presidents and Ministers will be
responsible to the President.
In July 1973, President Bakr announced a National
Charter as a first step towards establishing the Progressive
National Front. A National Assembly and Peoples
Councils are features of the Charter. A law to set up a 250-
meinber National Assembly and a 50-member Kurdisn
Legislative Council was adopted on March i6th, 1980, an
the two Assemblies were elected in June and Septembe
1980 respectively.
572
IRAQ
The Government, Legislature
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Saddam Hussain (assumed power July i6th, 1979).
Vice-President: Taha Moheddin Maruf.
REVOLUTIONARY COMMAND COUNCIL
Chairman: Saddam Hussain.
Vice-Chairman: Izzat Ibrahim.
Secretary-General: Tariq Hamad ad- Abdullah.
Members
Saadoun Ghaidan
Taha Yasin Ramadan
Naim Haddad
Tayeh Abdul Karim
Taker Taufiq
Abdel Fattah Muhammad
Amin al-Yasin
Hassan Ali
S.AADOUN Shaker
Jaafar Qasem Hammoudi
Abdulla Fadl
Tareq Aziz
Gen. Adnan Khairallah
Hikmat Miqdam Ibrahim
Burhaneddin
Abder-Rahman
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
First Deputy Prime Minister: Taha Yasin Ramadan.
Deputy Prime Minister: Tareq Aziz.
Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Transport and Com-
munications: Saadoun Ghaidan.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Defence: Gen.
Adnan Khairallah
Head of Presidency Diwan: Tariq Hamad al-Abdullah.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr, Sa'adoun Hammadi.
Minister of the Interior: Saadoun Shaker.
Minister of Education: .Abdul Qadir Izildin.
Minister of Justice: Dr. Mundhir Ibrahim.
Minister of Finance and Acting Minister of Planning:
Thamir Rzouqi.
Minister of Housing and Construction: Muhammad Fadhel.
Minister of Planning: (vacant).
Minister of Health: Dr. Riyadh Ibrahim Hussein.
Minister of Industry and Minerals: Taker Taufiq.
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
•Abdul Razzak Qasim al-Hashimi.
Minister of Oil: Tayeh Abdul Karim.
Minister of Trade; Hassan Ali.
Minister of Youth: Karim Mahmoud Hussein.
Minister of Agriculture and Agrarian Reform: Amir Mahdi
Saleh.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Hamid Alwan.
Minister of Culture and Information: Latif Naseef al-
Jasim.
Minister of Irrigation: Abdul Wahab Mahmoud Abdulla.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: Bakr Mahmoud
Rasoul.
Minister of Awqaf and Religious Affairs: Abdul-Ghani
.-^bdul-Ghafour.
Minister of Local Government: Abdel Fattah Muhammad
Amin al-Yasin.
Ministers of State: Hashim Hassan, Obaidulla Mustafa,
Abdulla Ismail Ahmed, Arshad Ahmad az-Zibari.
KURDISH AUTONOMOUS REGION
Executive Council: Chair. Muhammad Amin Muhammad.
Legislative Council: Chair. Ahmed Abdul Qadir.
legislature
national ASSEMBLY
lo form of National Assembly existed in
1958 revolution, which overthrew the rno y* .
le 1980. The existing provisional const'tution co ^d
visions for the election of an as^mb ^ , r
determined by the Government The members of the
:emb!y are to be elected from ^ ,979
nomic sectors of the Iraqi people. Tjooular
RCC invited political, trade
anizations to debate a draft law | Kurdish
tuber National Assembly and a 50-
573
Legislative Council, both to be elected by direct, free and
secret ballot. Elections for the National Assembly took
place on June 20th, 1980, and for the Kurdish Legislative
Council on September nth, 1980. More than 75 per cent of
those elected to the National Assembly are members of the
ruling Baath Party.
Chairman and Speaker: Naim Haddad.
Speaker of Kurdish Legislative Council: Ahmed Abdul
Qadir.
IRAQ
Revolutionary Courts: These deal -with major cases that
would aSect the security of the state in any sphere:
political, financial or economic.
Courts ot Sessions: There is in every District of Appeal
a Court of Sessions which consists of three judges under
the presidency of the President of the Court of Appeal or
one of his Vice-Presidents. It considers the penal suits
prescribed by Penal Proceedings Law and other laws.
More than one Court of Sessions may be established in one
District of Appeal by notification issued by the Minister
of Justice mentioning therein its headquarters, jurisdiction
and the manner of its establishment.
Shara’ Courts: A Shara' Court is established wherever
there is a First Instance Court; the Muslim judge of the
First Instance Court may be a Qadhi to the Shara' Court if
a special Qadhi has not been appointed thereto. The Shara’
Court considers matters of personal status and religious
matters in accordance with the provisions of the law sup-
plement to the Civil and Commercial Proceedings Law.
Penal Courts: A Penal Court of first grade is established
in every First Instance Court. The judge of the First
Instance Court is considered as penal judge unless a
special judge is appointed thereto. More than one Penal
Court may be established to consider the suits prescribed
by the Penal Proceedings Law and other la%vs.
One or more Investigation Court may be established in
the centre of each Litva and a judge is appointed thereto.
They may be established in the centres of Qadhas and
Nahiyas by order of the Minister of Justice. The judge
carries out the investigation in accordance with the
provisions of Penal Proceedings Law and the other laws.
There is in eve^ First Instance Court a department for
the execution of judgments presided over by the Judge of
First Instance if a spwial President is not appointed
thereto. It carries out its duties in accordance with the
provisions of Execution Law.
RELIGION
ISLAM
About 95 pot cent of the population are Muslims, more
IKan 50 per cent of whom are Shi'ite. The Arabs of northern
Iraq, the Bedouins, the Kurds, the Turkomans and some
oithe itihabitants of Baghdad and Basra are mainly of the
Scanisect. the remaining Arabs south of the Diyali belong
tetheShi'i sect.
' ' CHRISTIANITY
Ttere are Christian communities in all the principal
‘jiu5 of Iraq, but their principal villages lie mostly in the
district. The Christians of Iraq fall into three groups.
\ If, fe free Churches, including the Nestorian, Gregorian,
Bt ’iijiwhite; (&) tire churches known as Uniate, since they
\ v^.bisHOulwrth. the Roman Catholic Church including
R,-'; tiJmfmaifUMates, Jacobite Uniates, and Chaldeans;
e* -Protestant converts. New Chaldeans
^ V tioiodos ArnwiSans.
Bulgai,
- Ekn-est Nyary, Archbishop of
Cameroo 23/1/31, Baghdad; approx.
Canada: 1 . .-
Weyxe. ,
central Afrit -
Ambassaa,
Chad: 97/4/4 '-.y
Salim Abde.
China, People’s i
(E); Ambassado
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Syrian Rite: Archbishop of Mosul: Most Rev. Cyril
Emanuel Benni; Archbishop of Baghdad: Most
Rev. Athanase J. D. Bakose; approx. 35,000
adherents.
Orthodox Syrian Community: 12,000 adherents.
Armenian Orthodox (Gregorian) Community: 23,000
adherents, mainlt' in Baghdad; Primate: Archimandrite
.Av.ak Asadouri.an; Primate of the .Armenian Diocese,
Younis Al-Saba’awi Square, Baghdad.
JUDAISM
UnoSicial estimates put the present size of the com-
munity at 2,500, almost all living in Baghdad.
OTHERS
About thirty thousand Yazidis and a smaller number of
Turkomans, Sabeans, and Shebeks make up the rest of the
population.
Sabean Community: 20,000 adherents; Head Sheikh D.rK-
HiL, Nasiriyah; Mandeans, mostly in Nasirwah.
Yazidis: 30,000 adherents; Leader Tashin Baik, .Ainsifni.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Baghdad Observer: P.O.B. 257. Karantina, Baghdad; f.
1967; state-sponsored; English; Editor-in-Chief N.yi
■AL H.adithi; circ. 12.000.
Al-lraq: P.O.B. 5717, Baghdad; f. 1976; fomerly Al-
Ta'akhii organ of the National Progressive Front;
Editor-in-Chief Hashim Akr.awi; circ. 30,000.
al-Jumhuriya (The RepubHc): Wazirij'a, Baghdad; f.
1963, re-founded 1967; Editor-in-Chief S.ahib Hussein;
circ. 25,000.
al Riyadhi (Sportsman): Baghdad; f. 1971: published by
Ministry of Youth; circ. 30,000.
al Thawra (Revolution): Aqaba bin Nafi’s Square, P-O-®'
2009, Baghdad; f. 196S; organ of Baath Party'; Editor-
in-Chief Saad Qassem Hammoudi; circ. 70,000.
WEEKLIES
Alif Baa (Alphabet): Karantina. Baghdad; Editor-in-Chief
Amir Ma’ala.
al-Mizmar: Ministry of Information, Baghdad; childrens
newspaper; Editor-in-Chief .Am.al al-Sharki, cue.
50,000.
al-Rased (The Observer): Baghdad; general.
Sabaa Nisan: Baghdad; f. 1976; organ of the General
Union of the Youth of Iraq.
Saut al Fallah (Foice of the Peasant): Karadat ^ari^,
Baghdad; f 196S; organ of the General Union of farm-
ers Societies; circ. 40,000.
Waee Ul-Omal (The Workers’ Consciousness): Head-
quarters of General Federation of Trade Unions m
Iraq. Gialani St., Senak, P.O.B. 2307, Baghdad; mq
Trades Union organ; Chief Editor Khalid JIahm
Hussein; circ. 25.000,
al-Idaa’h Wal-Television: Iraqi Broadcasting ^
■vision Establishment, Karradat Mary'am, Bag ■
radio and television programmes and articles;
Editor-in-Chief Kamil Hamdi al-Sharki; circ. 40.
PERIODICALS .
'Arab Horizons): Baghdad; literary an
■’ily; Editor-in-Chief Shafeek
of Baghdad: P.O.B. 2344.
N Kasparian.
of Mosul, Most Rev.
■ blon of
/
IRAQ
Japan: 4 i/ 7/35 M Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E);
Ambassador: Hideo Kagami.
Jordan: Harthiyah; Ambassador: Faleh Abdel-Karim
Tawil.
Kenya: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Kuwait: 13/1/2 Al-Zuwiya, al Jadiriya, al-Karada al-
Sharqiya (E); Ambassador: Abdul Aziz Abdullah
al-Sar’awi.
Uebanon: 13/21/5D Husamuddin St. (E); Ambassador:
Boutkos Ziade.
Malaysia: 61/2/35 Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E);
Ambassador: Dato Wan Abdul Eahim bin Ngah.
Mauritania: Mansour (E); Ambassador: Muhammad
Abdul Qader Walad Didi.
Mexico: 1/36/903 Karrada (E); Ambassador: V. M. Ro-
driguez.
Mongoiia: Prague, Czechoslovakia (E).
Morocco: Mansour Hay Dragh No. 13/1/69 (Almoutanbe)
(E): Ambassador: Abdeleslam Znined.
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Netherlands: Jadriyah 4/6/30 (E); Ambassador: D. M.
Schorer.
New Zealand: 2D/19 Zuwiyah, Jadriyah (E); Charge
d'affaires: D. L. Shroff.
Niger: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Nigeria; Jadriyah (E); Charge d'affaires: A. O. Adeyemi.
Norway: Ankara, Turkey (E).
Oman: al-Zaitoon St., Harithia, House No. 25B/406, Hay
al-Zawra (E); Ambassador: Muhammad Sa'id al-
Marhum.
Pakistan: 4725/7 Opposite Mashtal AI-Mansour (E);
Ambassador: Selimuz Zaman.
Philippines: Petra Hotel (E); Ambassador: J. V. Cruz.
Poland: Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah 2/1/27, P.O.B.
2051 (E); Ambassador: Henryk Zebrowski.
Portugal: P.O.B. 3014 (E); Ambassador: Dr, Vitor Hugo
Fortes Rocha.
Qatar: 152/406 Harithia, Hay Al Kindi (E); Ambassador.
Ali Husain Muftah.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Saudi Arabia: Waziriyah (E); Ambassador : Sheikh Ahmed
al-Kuhayimi.
Senegal: Jadiriyah, 75G 31/15 {'E)-, Ambassador: S. Mback^:.
Somalia: 49/5/35 Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E);
Ambassador: Abdulla Haj Abubakar.
Spain: Babylon Quarter, Masbah District 929, Street No. i.
No. 4, P.O.B. 2072, Alwiyah (E); Ambassador: Jos6
Luis de la Guardia.
Sri Lanka: 10 B/6/12 Alwiyah (E); Ambassador: A. R.
Udugama.
Sweden: P.O.B. 2037, Alwiyah (E); Ambassador: Lars-
Olof Brilioth.
Switzerland: Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah, House No,
41/2/35 (E); Ambassador: M. Disler.
Thailand: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Tunisia: Mansour 34/2/4, P.O.B. 6057 (E); Ambassador:
Marwan Ibn al-Arabi.
Turkey: 2/8 Waziriya (E); Ambassador: Sencer Asena;
Egyptian interests section; Head of Section: A. E,
Elghamrawy.
Uganda: 41/1/609 Mansour (E); Ambassador : J. Mahaya.
U.S.S.R.: 140 Mansour St., Karradat Mariam (E); Ambas-
sador: Anatoly Barkovsky.
United Arab Emirates: Al-Mansour, al Mansour Main St.
(E); Ambassador: Muhammad Abdullateef Rashed.
United Kingdom: Sharia Salah Ud-Din, Karkh (E);
Ambassador : S. L, Egerton, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: see Belgium.
Vatican: Abu Nawas St. 207/1, P.O.B. 2090 (Apostolic
Nunciature); Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Mgr. Antonio del
Giudice.
Venezuela: Al-Mansour, House No. 4/4/56 (E); Ambas-
sador: Jos6 DE jEsds Oslo.
Viet-Nam: Daoudi al-Mansour 71/7/17 (6); Ambassador:
Tran Ky Long.
Yemen Arab Republic: Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah
19/935 (E); Ambassador : Abdali Uthman Muhammad.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Al Karada Al-
Sharqiya Masbah No. 1/9/21 (E); Charge d'affaires:
Abdullah Salah Ahmed.
Yugoslavia: 16/35/923 Babil Area, Jadriyah, P.O.B. 2061
(E); Ambassador: Zivko Mucalov.
Zambia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Romania: 303/7/19 Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E),
Ambassador : M. Diamandopol.
with Cane Verde, Colombia, the Comoros. Djibouti, Ecuador, El Salvador, Gabon,
Iraq also has diplomatic relations P Madaffascar Maldives, Mali, Malta, Mauritius, Mozambique, Nicaragua,
Grenada, Guatemala, Iceland, fSima Urugua
Panama, Seychelles, Singapore. Sudan, Surinam , >
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Courts in Iraq consist of the following.
Cassation, Courts of Appeal, First Instanc . _ j
lourts. Courts of Sessions, Shara' Courts and Penal
lourts.
The Court of Cassation: ^Ba^hdad'^and
lench of all the Civil Courts; it sits “ 3 “_pj,g^jents
lonsists of the President and a delegated
md not fewer than fifteen ®”tis & axe four
udges and reporters as necessity req s General
lodies in the Court of Cassation, thM status
body, (ft) Civil and Commercial body, 1
aody, [d) The Penal body. . .. j ■ +
Courts Of Appeal: i^ra^ Ifflla, and
Districts of Appeal: Baghdad, , consisting of a
Kirkuk, each with its Court of PP jnem-
President, Vice-Presidents and not fewer man
575
bers, who consider the objections against the decisions
issued by the First Instance Courts of first grade.
Courts of First Instance: These courts are of two kinds:
Limited and Unlimited in jurisdiction.
Limited Courts deal with Civil and Commercial suits,
the value of which is five hundred Dinars and less; and
suits, the value of which cannot he defined, and which are
subject to fixed fees. Limited Courts consider these suits
in the final stage and they are subject to Cassation.
Unlimited Courts consider the Civil and Commercial
suits irrespective of their value, and suits the value of
which exceeds five hundred Dinars with first grade
subject to appeal.
First Instance Courts consist of one judge in the centre
of each Litva, some Qadhas and Nahiyas, as the Minister of
Justice judges necessary.
IRAQ
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
National Progressive Front: Baghdad; f. Juty 1973. when
Arab Baath Socialist Party and Iraqi Communist
Party signed a joint manifesto agreeing to establish a
comprehensive progressive national and nationalistic
front. In 1975 representatives of Kurdish parties afld
organizations and other national and independent
forces joined the Front; the Iraqi Communist Party
left the National Progressive Front in mid-March 1979:
Sec.-Gen. NjUM Haddad (Baath).
Arab Baath Socialist Party: Karkh, Baghdad; revo-
lutionary -M-ab socialist movement founded in
Damascus in 1947; has ruled Iraq since Julj' 1968,
and between July 1973 and March 1979 in alliance
with the Iraqi Communist Party' in the National
Progressive Front; in September 1977 the member-
ship of the Regional Command of the .Arab Baath
Socialist Party and the Revolutionary Command
Council became identical; Sec.-Gen. MichaSL
Afl.aq; Regional Sec. Sadd.am Hussain; Deputy
Regional Sec. Izzat Ibrahim; Asst. Secs.-Gen.
Shibli Aysami, Dr. hluNiF al-Razzaz.
Iraqi Communist Party: Baghdad; f. 1934; became
legally recognized in July 1973 on formation ol
National Progressive Front; left National Progres-
sive Front Alarch 1979; First Sec. Aziz JIohammed.
Kurdistan Democratic Party: Aqaba Ben Nafia Square,
Baghdad;!. 1946; Kurdish Party; supports the National
Progressive Front; Sec.-Gen. .Aziz Aqrawi; publ.
At -Iraq (daily).
Kurdistan Revoiutionary Party: f. 1972; succeeded Demo-
cratic Kurdistan Party; admitted to National Pro-
gressive Front 1974; Sec. Gen. Abdul-Sattar Taher
Sharef.
There is also a Kurdish Democratic Party in opposition
to the Iraqi Government; Leader AIasoud Barzani.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO IRAQ
(In Baghdad unless otherwise stated)
(£) Embassy.
Afghanistan: Maghrib St., rd-Difa’ie, 27/1/12 Waziriyah
(E); Ambassador : Abdol Hadi Mokam.mel.
Algeria: Karradat Mariam (E); Ambassador: AbdeR-
Rahman Sh.arif.
Argentina: Jadriya .Al-Ziwiya St. No. i/S/30 (E); Ambas-
sador: A. H. Pineiro.
Austraiia: A1 Karada Al-Sharqiya iSIasbah 39B/35, P.O.B.
661 (E); Ambassador: A. L. Vincent.
Austria: Hay Babil 929/2/5 .Aqaba bin Nafi Square,
Masbah (E); Ambassador: Dr. Heinrich BirnleitnER-
Bahrain: 26/2/13 Deragh Quarter (E); Ambassador:
.Abdul .Aziz .al-H.ass.an.
Bangladesh: 381/35 .Al-Masbah, P.O.B. 3123 (E); Ambas-
sador: Kh.andker Mahmud-ul H.as.an.
Belgium: 25/27/929 Hay Babel (E); Ambassador: JAn
Hellemans.
Belgium (US Interest Section): .A 1 Karada Al-Sharqiya
Masbah 52/5/35; Officer: Edward L. Peck.
Brazil: 609/16 .A 1 Jlansour, Houses 62/62-1 (E); Ambas-
sador: S.AMUEL .Augusto .AurrES Correa.
Bulgaria: 9/12 Harthiya (E); Ambassador: .Angel GeoR-
GLEV .Angelov.
Cameroon: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia (E).
Canada: Mansour, P.O.B. 323 (E); Ambassador: WitoLD
AVeynerowski.
Central African Republic: 208/406 .A 1 Zarvra, Harthiym (E);
Ambassador: FRANfois-SYL^rESTRE Sana.
Chad: 97/4/4 Karradat Mariam (E); Charge d’affaires:
Salim .Abderaman Taha.
China, People’s Republic: 82/i/ia Jadnym, P.O.B. 223
(E); Ambassador: Hou Yefeng.
Congo: 1S3/406 Harthiy'a (E); Ambassador: Albert
Foungui.
Cuba: A 1 Karada .Al-Sharqiya 24/22 (E); Ambassador:
Juan Carretero Iban'ez.
Cyprus: Cairo, Egyqjt (E).
Czechoslovakia: Dijlaschool St., No. 37, Mansoor (E);
Ambassador: Jan Straka. ^
Denmark: Zukak No. 34. Mahallat 902, Hay Al-AVabda,
House No. 18/1, P.O.B. 2001, Ahviyah (E); Ambas-
sador: Bengt G. Johns.
Finland: P.O.B. 2041, .Ah\-iyah (E); Ambassador: Haak.\s
Krogius.
France: Kard el Pasha 9G/3/1 (E); Ambassador: Paul
Deris.
German Democratic Republic: .A 1 Karada Al-Sharqiya
Masbah' 34/33/32 and 52/53/54/354 (E): Anibassador.
ICarl-Heinz Lugenheim. „ .
Germany, Federal Republic: Zukak 2, Mahala 929 nay
Babil (Masbah Square) (E); Ambassador: Herm.aw
Holzheimer.
Greece: Jadrihah University Square No. 2H/2H2/2H3 (E),
Ambassador: George E. A^andalis.
Guinea: Cairo, Egypt (E). • . _
Guyana: 61/1/609 Mansour (E); Charge d’affaires a.t-
D. A. .Abrams.
Hungary: Karradat Mariam 22/1/11 (E); Ambassador.
La JOS Gonda.
India: Taha St., Najib Pasha, Adhamiya (E); Ambassador:
P. L. Sinai.
Indonesia: 24/6/33 .Al^dya, AVathiq Street (E); Ambassador
S. Kartanegara.
Ireland: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Italy: 334/14 --^1 Jadryia Sq. (E); Ambassador: Valeri
Brigante Colonna Angelini.
574
IRAQ
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Japan: 41/7/35 A 1 Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E);
Ambassador: Hideo Kagami.
Jordan: Harthiyah; Ambassador: Faleh Abdel-Karim
Tawil.
Kenya: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Kuwait: 13/1/2 Al-Zuwiya, al Jadiriya, al-Karada al-
Sharqiya (E); Ambassador: Abdul Aziz Abdullah
al-Sar’awi.
Lebanon: 13/21/5D Husamuddin St. (E); Ambassador:
Boutros Ziade.
Malaysia: 61/2/35 Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E);
Ambassador: Dato Wan Abdul Rahim bin Ngah.
Mauritania: Mansour (E); Ambassador: Muhammad
Abdul Qader Walad Didi.
Mexico; 1/36/903 Karrada (E); Ambassador: V. M Ro-
driguez.
Mongolia: Prague, Czechoslovakia (E).
Morocco: Mansour Hay Dragh No. 13/1/69 (Almoutanbe)
(E); Ambassador: Abdeleslam Znined.
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Netherlands: Jadriyah 4/6/30 (E); Ambassador: D. M.
SCHORER.
Saudi Arabia: Waziriyah (E); Ambassador: Sheikh Ahmed
al-Kuhayimi.
Senegal: Jadiriyah, 75G 31/15 (E); Ambassador: S. Mbacke.
Somalia: 49/5/35 Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E);
Ambassador: Abdulla Haj Abubakar.
Spain; Babylon Quarter, Masbah District 929, Street No. i.
No. 4, P.O.B. 2072, Alwiyah (E); Ambassador: Josi
Euis DE la Guardia.
Sri Lanka: 10 B/6/12 Alwiyah (E); Ambassador: A. R.
Udugama.
Sweden: P.O.B. 2037, Alwiyah (E); Ambassador: Lars-
Olof Brilioth.
Switzerland: Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah, House No.
41/2/35 (E); Ambassador : M. Disler.
Thailand: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Tunisia; Mansour 34/2/4, P.O.B. 6057 (E); Ambassador:
Marivan Ibn al-Arabi.
Turkey: 2/8 Waziriya (E); Ambassador: Sender Asena;
Egyptian interests section: Head of Section: A. E.
Elghamrawy.
Uganda: 41/1/609 Mansour {E):- Ambassador: J. Mahaya.
U.S.S.R.: 140 Mansour St., Karradat Mariam (E); Ambas-
sador: Anatoly Barkovsky.
New Zealand: 20/19 Zuwiyah, Jadr^fah (E): Charge
d'affaires: D. L. Shroff.
Niger: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Nigeria: Jadriyah (E); Charge d'affaires: A. O. Adeyemi.
Norway: Ankara, Turkey (E).
Oman: al-Zaitoon St., Harithia, House No. 25B/406, Hay
al-Zawra (E); Ambassador: Muhammad Sa'id al-
Marhum.
Pakistan: 4725/7 Opposite Mashtal Al-Mansour (E);
Ambassador: Selimuz Zaman.
Philippines: Petra Hotel (E); Ambassador : J. V. Cruz.
Poland: Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah 2/1/27, P.O.B.
2051 (E); Ambassador: Henryk Zebrowski.
Portugal: P.O.B. 3014 (E); Ambassador: Dr. Vitor Hugo
Fortes Rocha.
Qatar: 152/406 Harithia, Hay Al Kindi (E); Ambassador:
Ali Husain Muftah.
Romania: 303/7/ig Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah (E),
Ambassador: M. Diamandopol.
United Arab Emirates: Al-Mansour, al Mansour Main St.
(E); Ambassador: Muhammad Abdullateef Hashed.
United Kingdom: Sharia Salah Ud-Din, Karkh (E);
Ambassador: S. L. Egerton, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: see Belgium.
Vatican; Abu Nawas St. 207/1, P.O.B. 2090 (Apostolic
Nunciature); Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Mgr. Antonio del
Giudice.
Venezuela; Al-Mansour, House No. 4/4/56 (E); Ambas-
sador: Jos± DE jESds Osio.
Viet-Nam: Daoudi al-Mansour 71/7/17 ( 1 ^); Ambassador:
Tran Ky Long.
Yemen Arab Republic: Al Karada Al-Sharqiya Masbah
19/935 (E); Ambassador : Abdali Uthman Muhammad.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Al Karada Al-
Sharqiya Masbah No. 1/9/21 (E); Charge d'affaires:
Abdullah Salah Ahmed.
Yugoslavia: 16/35/923 Babil Area, Jadriyah, P.O.B. 2061
(E); Ambassador: ZrvKO Mucalov.
Zambia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
I„, h.. .u.™ Witt
gsl*' s'/jS/sSS;, S“s.rin.». U,.,ddy. Zaire and Ziaiba.w.,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Courts in Iraq consist oi the rn,?r^°'l^ace
Cassation, Courts of Appeal, First Instan . p j
kiurts. Courts of Sessions, Shara’ Courts and Penal
iourts.
The Court of Cassation: .?®in^|ag&ad,'^and
lench of all the Civil Courts; it yj-fpresidents
onsists of the President and a iudges delegated
nd not fewer than fifteen ' Ire four
udges and reporters as are; (a) The General
tocUes in the Court of Cassation, th personal Status
.ody, (b) Civil and Commercial body, (c) Persona
lody, (i) The Penal body. . . , , •
Courts of Appeal: B^ra! Hilla, and
districts of Appeal: Baghdad, h . consisting of a
Cirkuk, each with its Court o PP niem-
"resident, Vice-Presidents and not fewer tna
bers, who consider the objections against the decisions
issued by the First Instance Courts of first grade.
Courts of First Instance: These courts are of two kinds;
Limited and Unlimited in jurisdiction.
Limited Courts deal with Civil and Commercial suits,
the value of which is five hundred Dinars and less; and
suits, the value of which cannot be defined, and which are
subject to fixed fees. Limited Courts consider these suits
in the final stage and they are subject to Cassation.
Unlimited Courts consider the Civil and Commercial
suits irrespective of their value, and suits the value of
which exceeds five hundred Dinars with first grade
subject to appeal.
First Instance Courts consist of one iudge in the centre
of each Liwa, some Qadhas and Nahiyas, as the Minister of
Justice judges necessary.
575
IRAQ
Revolutionary Courts: These deal with major cases that
would affect the security of the state in any sphere:
political, financial or economic.
Courts ot Sessions: There is in every District of Appeal
a Court of Sessions which consists of three judges under
the presidency of the President of the Court of Appeal or
one of his Vice-Presidents. It considers the penal suits
prescribed by Penal Proceedings Law and other laws.
More than one Court of Sessions may be established in one
District of Appeal by notification issued by the Minister
of Justice mentioning therein its headquarters, jurisdiction
and the manner of its establishment.
Shara’ Courts: A Shara’ Court is established wherever
there is a First Instance Court; the Muslim judge of the
First Instance Court may be a Qadhi to the Shara’ Court if
a special Qadhi has not been appointed thereto. The Shara'
Court considers matters of personal status and religious
matters in accordance with the provisions of the law sup-
plement to the Civil and Commercial Proceedings Law.
Penal Courts: A Penal Court of first grade is established
in every First Instance Court. The judge of the First
Instance Court is considered as penal judge unless a
special judge is appointed thereto. More than one Penal
Court may be established to consider the suits prescribed
by the Penal Proceedings Law and other laws.
One or more Investigation Court may be established in
the centre of each Lima and a judge is appointed thereto.
They may be established in the centres of Qadhas and
Nahiyas by order of the Minister of Justice. The judge
carries out the investigation in accordance with the
provisions of Penal Proceedings Law and the other laws.
There is in every First Instance Court a department for
the execution of judgments presided over by the Judge of
First Instance if a special President is not appointed
thereto. It carries out its duties in accordance with the
provisions of Execution Law.
RELIGION
ISLAJI
About 95 per cent of the population are Muslims, more
than 50 per cent of whom axe Shi'ite. The Arabs of northern
Iraq, the Bedouins, the Kurds, the Turkomans and some
of the inhabitants of Baghdad and Basra are mainly of the
Sunni sect, the remaining Arabs south of the Diyali belong
to the Shi'i sect.
CHRISTIANITY
There are Christian communities in all the principal
towns of Iraq, but their principal villages lie mostly in the
Mosul district. The Christians of Iraq fall into three groups,
(fl) the free Churches, including the Nestorian, Gregorian,
and Jacobite; (6) the churches known as Uniate, since they
are in union with the Roman Catholic Church including
the Armenian Uniates, Jacobite Uniates, and Chaldeans;
(c) mixed bodies of Protestant converts. New Chaldeans,
and Orthodox Armenians.
Catholic:
Latin Rite: Most Rev. Ernest Nyary, Archbishop of
Baghdad. Alwiyah 23/1/31, Baghdad; approx.
3,500 adherents.
Armenian Rite: Archbishop of Baghdad: P.O.B. 2344,
Baghdad: Most Rev. Jean Kasparian.
Chaldean Rite: Archbishop of Mosul, Most Rev.
Emmanuel Daddi; Patriarch of Bayblon of the
Chaldeans: His Beatitude Paul II Cheikho, with 15
Archbishops and Bishops in Iraq, Iran, Syria,
Turkey and Lebanon. Approx. 475,000 adherents.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Syrian Rite: Archbishop of Mosul: Most Rev. Cyru
Emanuel Benni; Archbishop of Baghdad: Most
Rev. Athanase J. D. B arose; approx. 35,000
adherents.
Orthodox Syrian Community: 12,000 adherents.
Armenian Orthodox {Gregorian) Community: 23,000
adherents, mainly in Baghdad; Primate: .“IrchimaiKirite
Avar .\sadourian; Primate of the .A.rmenian Diocese,
Younis Al-Saba’awi Square, Baghdad.
JUDAISM
Unofficial estimates put the present size of the com-
munitj- at 2,500, almost all living in Baghdad.
OTHERS
About thirty thousand Yazidis and a smaller number of
Turkomans, Sabeans, and Shebeks make up the rest of the
population.
Sabean Community: 20,000 adherents; Head Sheikh Dak-
HiL, Nasirh''ah; Mandeans, mostlj' in Nasirij’ah.
Yazidis: 30,000 adherents; Leader Tashin Bair, Ainsifni.
THE PRESS
dailies
Baghdad Observer: P.O.B. 257, Karantina, Baghdad; f.
1967; state-sponsored; English; Editor-in-Chief Naji
AL Hadithi; circ. 12,000.
Al'lraq: P.O.B. 5717, Baghdad; f. 1976; foraerly AI-
Ta’akhi; organ of the National Progressive Front;
Editor-in-Chief Hashim .\rr.awi; circ. 30,000.
al-Jumhuriya {The Republic): Waziriya-, Baghdad; f.
1963, re-founded 1967; Editor-in-Chief Sahib Husseis;
circ. 25,000.
at Riyadh! {Sportsman): Baghdad; f. 1971: published by
Ministry of Youth; circ. 30,000.
al Thawra {Revolution): Aqaba bin Nafi's Square, P.O.B.
2009. Baghdad; f. 1968; organ of Baath Party; Editor-
in-Chief Saad Qassem Hammoudi; circ. 70,000.
WEEKLIES
Alif Baa {Alphabet): Karantina, Baghdad; Editor-in-Chief
Amir Ma’ala.
al-Mizmar: Ministry of Information, Baghdad; childrens
newspaper; Editor-in-Chief Amal al-Sharki; circ.
50,000.
al-Rased {The Observer): Baghdad; general.
Sabaa Nisan: Baghdad; f. 1976; organ of the General
Union of the Youth of Iraq.
Saut al Fallah {Voice of the Peasant): Karadat Mwani,
Baghdad; f 1968; organ of the General Union of Farm
ers Societies; circ. 40,000.
Waee Ul-Omal {The Workers' Consciousness):
quarters of General Federation of Trade Unions
Iraq, Gialani St., Senak, P.O.B. 2307, Baghdad; Iraq
Trades Union organ; Chief Editor Khalid JIahm
Hussein; circ. 25,000.
al-ldaa’h Wal-Television: Iraqi Broadcasting
vision Establishment, Karradat Maryam,
radio and television programmes and articles;
Editor-in-Chief Kamil Hamdi al-Sharki; circ. 40.
PERIODICALS ,
Afaq Arabiya {Arab Horizons): Baghdad; literaiy an
political; monthly; Editor-in-Chief Shafeek
Kamali.
576
IRAQ
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
al Aqiam (The Pen)-. Ministry of Culture and Information,
Baghdad; f. 1964; literary; monthly; circ. 20,000.
al-Funoon al-lda'aiya; Iraqi Broadcasting and Television
Establishment, Salihiya, Baghdad; supervised by
Broadcasting and TV Training Institute; engineering
and technical; quarterly.
L'lraq Au] 0 urd'hui: Ministry of Culture and Information,
P.O.B. 4074, Baghdad; f. 1976; bi-monthly; cultural
and political; French; Editor Nadji al-Hadithi;
circ. 12,000.
Iraq Oil News; P.O.B. 6118. Baghdad; f. 1973; publ. by
the Dept, of Information and General Relations of the
Ministry of Oil; monthly; English.
aournal of the Faculty of Medicine, The: College of Medicine,
University of Baghdad. Baghdad; f. 1935; quarterly;
Arabic and English; medical and technical; Editor
Prof. VousiF D. AL Naaman, M.D., D.SC.
Maiallat-ai-Majma al-llmi al-lraqi (Iraq Academy Journal):
Iraqi Academy, Waziriyah, Baghdad; f. 1947; quarterly;
scholarly magazine on Arabic Islamic culture; Gen.
Sec. Dr. Num Hajiuodi Al Qaisi.
Majallat al-Thawra al-Ziraia (Magazine of Iraq Agricul-
ture): Baghdad; quarterly; agricultural; published by
the Ministry of Agriculture.
al-Masrah Wal-Ginema: Iraqi Broadcasting, Television
and Cinema Establishment, Salihiya, Baghdad;
artistic, theatrical and cinema; monthly.
al-Mawrid: Ministrj' of Culture and Information, Dar-al-
Jahiz, Baghdad; f. 1971; cultural quarterly.
al'Mu'allem al-Jadid: Ministry of Education. Baghdad;
^9351 quarterly; educational, social, and general;
Editor Khalil al-Samarr.ai; circ. 105,000.
Al Naft Wal Aalam (Oil and the World): publ. by the
Ministry of Oil, P.O.B. 6118, Baghdad; f. 1973; Editor-
in-Chief Tayeh Abdul Karim (Minister of Oil);
monthly; Arabic.
Sawt al-Talaba (The Voice of Students): al-Maghreb St,
Wazirij'a, Baghdad; f. 1968; organ of National Union
of Iraqi Students; monthly; circ. 25,000.
al-Sina’a (Industry): P.O.B. 1166, Baghdad; publ. by
Ministry of Industry and Minerals; Arabic and English,
everj'^ trvo months; Editor-in-Chief Abdel Qader
Abdel Latif; circ. 16,000.
Sumer: Directorate-General of Antiquities, Jamal Abdul
Nasr St, Baghdad; f. 1945: archaeological, historical
journal; Chair, of Ed. Board Dr. M. Said; annual.
al-Thaquafa (Culture): Place al-Tarir, Baghdad; f. 1970]
Marxist; Editor-in-Chief Salah Kkalis; monthly,
circ. 5,000.
I-Thaquafa al-Jadida (The New Culture ) ; Baghdad; f- 1969:
pro-Communist; Editor-in-Chief Safa al-Hafiz.
monthly; circ. 3,000.
1-Turath al-Sha’abi (Popular Heritage)- Onr AI-J^Mdb,
Ministry of Culture and Information,
specializes in Iraqi and Arabic folklore, Edi or m
Lutfi al-Khouri; monthly; circ. 15,000.
I-Waqai al-lraqiya (OTicial Gazette of
Ministry of Justice, Baghdad; f.
Salman; Arabic and English weekly
Arabic 10,000. English 750.
NEWS AGENCIES
iqi News Agency (INA): Abu Nawwas ^a^san
Baghdad; f. 1959; Dir.-Gen. Taha vassin n
. » 1 -» .
al-B\sri.
Foreign Bureaux
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic . Republic): Zuqaq 24, Mahalla go6, Hai
al-Wahda, Beit 4, Baghdad; Correspondent Rainer
Hohling.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): P.O.B. 5699, Baghdad; Correspondent
Najhat Kotani,
TASS (U.S.S.R.) and EFE (Spain) also have offices in
Baghdad.
PUBLISHERS
al Hurriyah Printing Establishment: Baghdad; f. 1970;
largest printing and publishing establishment in Iraq;
state-owned; controls al-Jumhuriya (see below).
al-Jamaheer Press House: Sarrafia, Baghdad; f. 1963;
publisher of a number of newspapers and magazines,
al-fumhuriya, Baghdad Observer, Alif Baa, Yard
Weekly: Pres. Saad Qassim Hammoudi.
al Wla'arif utd.: Mutanabi St., Baghdad; f. 1929; publishes
periodicals and books in Arabic, Kurdish, Turkish,
French and English.
ai-Muthanna Library: Mutanabi St., Baghdad; f. 1936;
booksellers and publishers of books in Arabic and
oriental languages; Man. Mohamed K. M. ar-Rajab.
al Nahdah: Mutanabi St., Baghdad; politics. Arab affairs.
Kurdish Culture Publishing House: Baghdad; f. 1976;
attached to the Ministry of Information.
National House for Distributing and Advertising: Ministry
of Information, P.O.B. 624, Al-Jumhuriyah St.,
Baghdad; f. 1972; importers, exporters and marketers
of all kinds of books and periodicals; controls all
advertising activities, inside'Iraq as well as outside.
al-Thawra Printing and Publishing House: Baghdad;
f. 1970; state-owned; Chair. Saad Qassem Hammoudi.
Thnayan Printing House: Baghdad.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Broadcasting Station of the Republic of Iraq: Iraqi Broad-
casting and Television Establishment, Salihiya,
Baghdad; home service broadcasts in Arabic, Kurdish,
Syriac and Turkoman; foreign service in French,
German, English, Russian, Persian, Swahili, Turkish
and Urdu; there are 7 medium wave and 13 short wave
transmitters; Dir.-Gen. Hamid Sa’eed; Dir. of Engin-
eering and Technical Affairs Muhammad E. Rasheed,
idaa’h Baghdad: f. 1936; 22 hours daily.
Idaa’h Sawt Al-Jamahir: f. 1970; 21 hours daily.
Other stations include Idaa’h Al Kurdia, Idaa’h Al
Syriania.
Number of radio receivers (1980): 2.1 million.
TELEVISION
Baghdad Television: Ministry of Information, Iraq
Broadcasting and Television Establishment, Salihiya,
Karkh, Baghdad; f. 1956; government station operating
7 hours daily; Dir.-Gen, Lateef al-Delaimy.
Kirkuk Television: f. 1967; government station;
commercial; 6 hours daily.
Mosul Television: f. 1968; government station; com-
mercial; 6 hours daily.
577
IRAQ
Basrah Television: f. 1968: government station;
commercial; 6 hours daily.
Missan Television: f. 1974: government station; com-
mercial; 6 hours dail}'.
Kurdish Television: f. 1974: government station; com-
mercial; 6 hours dailj'.
Muthanna station opened in mid-1976 and Um Qasr
station is under construction.
Number of TV receivers (1980): 625,000.
FINANCE
Radio and Television, Finance, Oil and Gas
industry at home and abroad; when Iraq national-
ized its oil, structural changes took place in INOC
and it has become solely responsible for exploration,
production, transportation and marketing of Iraqi
crude oil and oil products. The Iraq Company for
Oil Operations (ICOO) has become the Northern
Petroleum Organization (NPO) and is under the
control of INOC; Chair. Tayeh Abdul Karim
(Minister of Oil).
Northern Petroleum Organization (NPO): P.O.B. i,
Al-Ta’ameem Governorate; established to carry' out
oil operations in northern area of Iraq; Chair. Dr.
Hashim Abdul Hussein.
All banks and insurance companies, including all foreign
companies, were nationalized in July’ 1964. The assets of
foreign companies were taken over bj' the state.
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; res.5=
reserves; m. =million; amounts in Iraqi dinars.)
Central Bank
Central Bank of Iraq: Banks St., Baghdad; f. 1947 as
National Bank of Iraq; brs. in Mosul and Basra; has
the sole right of note issue; cap. and res. 125m., current
and deposit accounts 7,132m. (Sept. igSo); Gov.
Hassan al-Najafi.
COJLMERCIAL BaNK
Rafidain Bank; P.O.B. 11360 Massarif, New Banks St.,
Baghdad; f. 1941; 1S8 brs,; cap. p.u. 30m., res. 80.6m.,
dep. 2,308m. (Dec. 1979); Pres, and Chair. Adnan
al-Tayyar.
Specialized Banks
Agricultural Bank of Iraq: Rashid St., Baghdad; ai
branches; cap. p.u. 6.4m.; Gen. Man. .\bdul Razzak
al-Hilali.
Southern Petroleum Organization (SPO): P.O.B. 240,
Basra; similar to the Northern Petroleum Organiza-
tion, it was established to undertake oil operations
in southern area of Iraq; Chair. Rapid Abdul
Haleem.
State Organization for Oil Projects (SOOP) : P.O.B. 198,
Al-Sa’adoun St., Baghdad; responsible for con-
struction of oil projects mostly inside Iraq through
direct execution, and also for design supervision
of the projects and contracting with foreign enter-
prises, etc.; Chair. Issam Abdul Raheem al-
Chalabi.
State Organization for Distribution of Oil Products and
Gas: P.O.B. 302, South Gate, Baghdad; responsible
for distribution, marketing and selling of all dis-
tillates, lubricating oils, greases, natural gas. liquid
gas and others in Iraq. It supplies ships and tankers
entering Iraqi waters and the Arabian Gulf with
fuels by means of a special fleet of 6 tankers and 6
coasters. It also supplies aircraft in Iraqi airports;
and has a network of pipelines, the most important
of which is the pipeline for transporting oil products
between Baghdad and Basra; Chair. Hazim Ali
-Al-Talib.
Estate Bank of Iraq: Hassan ibn Thabit St., Baghdad; f,
1949; 19 branches; gives loans to assist the building
industry; cap. p.u. 34m.; acquired the Co-operative
Bank in 1970; Dir.-Gen. Labeed al-Karagully.
Industrial Bank of Iraq: P.O.B. 5S25, Al-Khullani Square,
Baghdad; 9 brs.; f. r94o; cap. p.u. 50m.; Dir.-Gen.
Abdul Salam Allaivi.
INSURANCE
Iraqi Life Insurance Co.: 25 S/21 Curd Al-Pasha, Karadah
Al-Sharqiah, P.O.B. 989, Baghdad; Chair, and Gen.
Man. Medhat Fadhil al-Jarrah.
Iraq Reinsurance Company: Khalid Ben Al-\Yaleed St.,
Aqaba Ben Nafe’e Square, P.O.B. 297, Baghdad; f. i960;
to transact reinsurance business on the international
market; Chair and Gen. Man. K. M. al-JIuderies.
National Insurance Co.: Al-Aman Bldg., Al-Khullani St.,
P.O.B. 24S, Baghdad; f. 1950; cap. p.u. im.; state
monopoly for all direct non-life insurance; Chair, and
Gen. Man. Mowafaq H. Ridha.
OIL AND GAS
Ministry of Oil: P.O.B. 6ir8, Al-Mansour City, Baghdad;
solely responsible for oil sector and activities relevant
to it; Minister of Oil T.ayeh Abdul Karim; controls
the following:
Iraq National Oil Company (INOC): P.O.B. 476, Ai-
Khullani Sq., Baghdad; f. in 1964 to operate the oil
State Organization for Oil Refining and Gas Processing:
P.O.B. 3069, Al-Sa'adounSt., Baghdad; responsible
for oil refining and gas processing in Iraq, n
operates S oil refineries (igSi). A number of plants
for gas production were established to use the gas
as fuel, etc.; two major projects for exploitation 01
northern and southern gas are being executed; and
after inauguration all the associated gas will no
longer be flared; Chair. Sa’ad Alluh Alfathi.
State Organization for Oil Marketing: Baghdad; is
responsible for marketing of crude oil, negotiate
and contracting with foreign enterprises; Chair r-
Ramzi Salman.
State Establishment for Oil Tankers: P.O.B. 37 ' f
responsible for crude oil transportation; it owns a
operates 15 tankers; Chair. Erfan Zaki.
State Establishment for Oil Training: AI-Mansour City
Baghdad; responsible for training personne
provide the oil sector with its specialist needs
addition to those provided by the universi 1 ■
Chair. S.abri al-Ma’eeni.
Middle Petroleum Establishment: .P.O.B. 5^7^'
Khullani Sq.. Baghdad; responsible for °
out the oil operations in the middle area o
country; Chair. Dr. Thamir .\l-.‘^ukaili.
State Establishment for Oil Exploration .
INOC Building, Al-Khullani Sq., Baghdad; respo
sible for exploration, operations at the
swamps, deserts, valleys and on top of mouu .
Chair. Dr. Sami Sharif.
578
IRAQ
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Pederalion of (raqi Chambers of Commerce: Mustansir St.,
Baghdad; f. 1969; all Iraqi Chambers of Commerce are
affiliated . to the Federation; Chair. Hatem Abdul*
Rashid; Sec.-Gen. Fuad H. Abdul-Hadi; pubis. Iraq
Trade Directory, Annual Trade Report, Wholesale
Price Bulletin.
Amarah Chamber of Commerce: Al-Amarah; f. 1950; Pres.
Kajial Lefta Hassan; Sec. N. J. Manshami.
Arbil Chamber of Commerce: Arbil; f. 1966; Pres. Anuak
Salih Ibrahim; Sec. Jalal K, Karim.
Baghdad Chamber of Commerce; Mustansir St.. Baghdad;
f. 1926; 18,247 mems,; Pres. Hatim Abdul Rashid;
Sec. H. A. Abbas; Dir. -Gen. F. A. Al-Saleh; pubis.
Commercial Bulletin (fortnightly), Commerce (quarterly),
Basrah Chamber of Commerce: Basrah; f. 1926; Pres.
Abdul Karim Al-.\ttar; Sec. Abdul Razak S.
>Iahdi; publ. al Tajir (monthly).
Dahok Chamber of Commerce: Dahok; Pres. K. D,
Malkonian; Sec. T. A. Al-Daher.
Diwaniya Chamber of Commerce: Diwaniya; £. 1961; Pres-
Hatem Hamza Dhahir; Sec. Amin' A. Mosa.
Diyala Chamber of Commerce: Diyala; f. 1966; Pres.
N. M. Saleh; Sec. Tara H. Hassan.
Hillah Chamber of Commerce: Hillah; f. 1949: Pres.
Kassim Saad; Sec. A. H. Salman.
Karbala Chamber of Commerce: Karbaia; f. 195^.’
mems.; Pres. Jaw ad R. j\rulhab: Sec. Rasheed
Abdul Wahab; Dir. Ali A. Dhiyauddin.
Kut Chamber of Commerce: Kut; Pres. R. S, Younis;
Sec. A. H. Abdul Bari.
Mosul Chamber of Commerce: Khalid ibn Al-Waleed,
P.O.B. 35, Mosul; £. 1926; 7.350 mems.; Pres. Mudha-
FAR A. Al-Lawand; Sec. F. S. Al-Moulah; publ.
Bulletin.
Najaf Chamber of Commerce: Najaf; f. 1950: Ptes. Abdul
Ilah I. Lefta; Sec. N. H. Hassowa.
Nasiriya Chamber of Commerce: Nasiriya; f. 1958; Sec.
Abdul Hadi M. Ali.
Ramadi Chamber of Commerce; Ramadi; Pres. R. H.
Hmayim; Sec. R. Shoker.
Sulaimaniya Chamber of Commerce: Sulaimaniya; f. 1967;
Pres. N, I. Al-Jaf; Sec. A. M. Mohammed.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATION
Iraqi Federation of Industries: Iraqi F^eration of Indus-
tries Bldg., Ai-Khullani Square, Baghdad, h 1950-
6,000 mems.; Pres. Hatam Abdul , P*? • ’
Al-Sina'a (bi-monthly). Directory of Iraqi Industries
and monthly reports.
INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
General Establishment for Industry:
organization controlling most of I^^'l rinthS’
organized into 5 departments covering ^ industries’
Hides and Cigarettes, (2) Construction >ndustoes
(3) Weaving and Textiles, (4) Chemicals and Food
stufis, (5) Engineering.
Iraqi Dates Administration: “r^aate^'exl
Abdul-Nasir St., Baghdad; responsible for date ex
ports; Acting Dir. George Battah.
Trade and Industry, Transport
State Establishment for Phosphate; Al-Qaim; f, 1976; state
organization responsible for all aspects of phosphate
mining, treatment and marketing; also responsible foi
production of phosphatic fertilizers, etc.; initial cap
350m. dinars.
State Organization for Minerals: P.O.B. 2330, Alwiyah,
Baghdad; f. ,1969; 1,210 mems.; responsible for ex-
ploiting all minerals in Iraq except oil; Pres^ Dr. .\bdul
Razzak Al-Hashimi.
TRADE UNIONS
General Federation of Trade Unions of Iraq: P.O.B.
3049, Aleppo Square, Baghdad; f. 1959; 12 general
unions and 18 local trade union federations in the
governorates of Iraq. Number of workers in industry is
535,873, in agriculture 122,904 (excluding peasants)
and in other services 376,917; GFTU is a member of the
International Confederation of Arab Trade Unions
and of the World Federation of Trade Unions; Pres.
Khalid Muhsin Mahmood; Sec.-Gen. Fadhil Mah-
MOOD Ghareb; publ. Wai al-Ummal.
Union of Teachers: Baghdad; Pres. Ibrahim Marzouk.
Union of Palestinian Workers in Iraq; Baghdad; Sec.-Gen.
Sami al-Shawish.
There are also unions of doctors, pharmacologists,
jurists, artists, and a General Federation of Iraqi Women.
CO-OPERATIVES
By the end of 1977 there were 1,606 co-operatives with
287,672 members.
PEASANT SOCIETIES
General Federation of Peasant Societies: Baghdad; f. 1959;
has 734 affiliated Peasant Societies
TRADE FAIR
Baghdad International Fair: Damascus St., Al Mansour;
Baghdad; administered by Iraqi Fairs Administration;
held annually in October, although 1980 Fair was
delayed until November; i. 1954.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Iraqi Republic Railways: Baghdad Central station Budd-
ing, Baghdad; total length of track (1975); i,955 km.,
consisting of 1,130 km. of standard gauge, 825 km.
of one-metre gauge; Dir.-Gen. Suhail M. Saleh.
The metre gauge line runs from Baghdad through
Khanaqin, Kirkuk to Erbil and from Baghdad through
Musayab to Kerbela. The standard gauge line covers
the length of the country from Rabia on the Syrian
border via Mosul to Baghdad and from Baghdad to
Basra and Um-Qasr on the Arabian Gulf. A 550 km.
line is planned, linking Baghdad to Hsaibah, near the
Iraqi-Syrian frontier. All standard gauge trains are now
hauled by diesel-electric locomotives. As well as the
internal service, there is a regular international service
between Baghdad and Istanbul.
ROADS
The most important roads are; Baghdad-Mosul-Tel
Kotchuk (Syrian border), 521 km.; Baghdad-Kirknk-
Arbil-Zakho (border with Turkey), 544 km.; Kirkuk-
Sulaimaniya, 109 km.; Baghdad-Amara-Basra-Safwan
(Kuwaiti border), 595 km.; Baghdad-Rutba-Syrian border
(to Damascus). 555 km.; Baghdad-Babylon-Diwaniya,
181 km.
In 1975 there were 6,566 km. of main roads and 5,293
km. of secondary' roads.
579
IRAQ
SHIPPING
State Organization of Iraqi Ports; Basra; Acting Pres.
Faleh JLvhmoud el Moosa.
The Ports of Basra and Um Qasr are the commercial
gateway of Iraq. They are connected by various ocean
routes with all parts of the world, and constitute the
natural distributing centre for overseas supplies. The Iraqi
Maritime Company maintains a regular service between
Basra, the Gulf and north European ports. The Port of
Basra is closed because of the Gulf War (December 19S1).
At Basra there is accommodation for 12 vessels at the
Maqal MTiarves and accommodation for 7 vessels at the
buoys. There are i silo berth and 2 berths for oil products
at Muftia and i berth for fertilizer products at Abu Plus.
There is room for 8 vessels at Um Qasr.
There are deep-water tanker terminals at Fao and Khor
Al-Amaya for 4 and 3 vessels respectively.
For the inland watenvays, which are now under the
control of the State Organization of Iraqi Ports, there are
1,036 registered river craft, 48 motor vessels and 105 motor
boats.
Ministry of Oils and Minerals — Administration for Distri-
bution of Oil Products and Gas: P.O.B. 302, South Gate,
Baghdad; 8 tankers; Dir.-Gen. Hazim T. A. Al Talib.
Iraqi Oil Tankers Enterprise: P.O.B. 37, Basra; 15 tankers.
Iraqi State Enterprise for Maritime Transport (Iraqi Line):
14 Julj' St., Basra; 15 general cargo vessels; Dir.-Gen.
Dr. Salman D. Salman; Operations Man. M. A. Ali.
CI^^L AVIATION
There are international airports near Baghdad, al
Bamemi, and at Basra. A new Baghdad International
Transport, Tourism
Airport is under construction. Internal flights connect
Baghdad to Basra and Mosul.
Iraqi Airways: Al Kharkh, Baghdad; f. 1945; Dir.-Gen.
Mohamed Tahir Yassin; regular serr-ices from
Baghdad to Abu Dhabi, Algiers, Amman, Amsterdam,
Athens, Bahrain, Bangkok, Basra, Beirut, Belgrade,
Berlin, Bombay, Bucharest, Budapest, Cairo, Casa-
blanca, Copenhagen, Damascus, Dhahran, Doha,
Dubai, Frankfurt, Geneva, Istanbul, Jeddah, Karachi,
Khartoum, Kuala Lumpur, Kuwait, London, Madrid,
Moscow, Mosul, Munich, New Delhi, Paris, Prague,
Rome, Sofia, Teheran, Tripoli, Tunis, Vienna, Warsaw;
fleet: 2 Boeing 747, 3 Boeing 707, 3 Boeing 727, 3
Boeing 737, 4 Il^mshin 76.
The following airlines also operate services to Iraq:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air France, Alitalia (Italy), Ariana
Afghan, Balkan (Bulgaria), British Airways, CSA (Czecho-
slovakia), Interflug (German Democratic Republic), JAL
(Japan), KLhI (Netherlands), Kuwait Airway’s, LOT
(Poland), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany),
M.A.LEA'’ (Hungary), ME A (Lebanon), PI A (Pakistan), SAS
(Sweden), Saudia (Saudi .Arabia), Swissair, Syrian Arab.
TOURISM
Ministry of Information: Tourism and Resorts Administra-
tion: Ukba bin Nafi Sq., Baghdad; f. 1956: Dir.-Gen. Dr.
Ail Ghalib al-Ani; pubis. Tourism in Iraq (bi-
monthly), guide books, posters, tourist maps and
pamphlets.
580
ISRAEL
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The State of Israel lies at the eastern end of the Mediter-
ranean Sea, All its frontiers are with Arab countries, the
longest being with Egypt to the west and Jordan to the
east. Leba non lies to the north and Syria to the north-east.
The climate is Mediterranean, with hot dry summers, when
the temperature is generally around 3o°-35°c, and mild,
rainy winters. The language is Hebrew. Arabic is spoken by
the half million Arab minority (as well as the population
of the "occupied areas") and many European languages are
spoken. Judaism is the religion followed by the great
majority of the population. The national flag (proportions
250 by 173) consists of a white background, with a blue
six-pointed star composed of two equilateral triangles (the
“Shield of David”) between two blue horizontal stripes
near the upper and lower edges. The capital is Jerusalem.
Biee/ii Hisfcry
Before 1948 Palestine (of which present-day Israel now
forms a part) was a Mandated Territory under British
colonial administration. Zionists had long sought to
establish a National Home in Palestine; the flow of Jewish
immigration, and Arab concern over the position of the
Palestinians and the impending creation of a Jewish
state, finally led to war between Arabs and Jews in 1947.
In November 1947 a UN resolution called for the partition
of Palestine into two states, one Jewish and one .4rab. The
Arab states and the Palestinian Arab leadership rejected
the UN resolution, and fighting intensified. On May 14th,
1948, the United Kingdom terminated its Palestine
mandate and Jewish leaders immediately proclaimed the
State of Israel, with David Ben-Gurion as Prime Minister.
Although the new nation had no agreed frontiers, it
quickly received wide international recognition. However,
the neighbouring Arab states sent forces into Palestine in
an attempt to crush Israel. Fighting continued until
January 1949. The cease-fire agreements left Israel in
control of 75 per cent of Palestine, including West Jerusa-
lem. Most of the remainder was occupied by Jordan. A
UN Truce Supervisory Organization continues to operate^
The Six-Day War between Israel and neighbouring
countries in June 1967 left Israel in possession o a
Jerusalem, the west bank of the Jordan, the Sinai peninsu a
in Egypt, the Gaza Strip (under Egyptian occupation
since 1949) and the Golan Heights in Syria. East Jerusa em
was almost immediately integrated into the state o srae ,
the other regions being regarded as occupue areas .
There is considerable freedom of movement e
occupied areas and restricted access to and rom e
Ben-Gurion resigned in June 1963
Levi Eshkol, formerly Minister of Finance. Three
parties in the ruling coalition merged to orm
Labour Partv in 1968, On the death of Es o in
1969 Mrs. GoldaMeir, a former
was elected Prime Minister by the Labour ar L
She continued in office following the genera e ^
October 1969 and December 1973- f" ,7^orapl which
cease-fire was arranged „ Canal
ended the two years of war of attrition in
zone but other Arab states and the Palestine guerrilla
organizations continued their hostilities. Another war
between the Arab states and Israel broke out on October
6th, 1973 (Yom Kippur), and ended with a cease-fire
agreement in November. A disengagement agreement with
Syria on the Golan Heights was signed in May 1974. A
further disengagement agreement between Israel and
Egypt was signed in September 1975.
Little progress towards permanent peace was made
until November 1977, when President Sadat of Egypt
visited Israel and addressed the Knesset. The move was
a tacit recognition by Egypt of the State of Israel and a
hopeful pointer to peace. In spite of meetings at' various
levels, however, no real advance towards peace took place
until September 1978, when President Jimmy Carter of the
U.S.A., President Sadat and Prime Minister Begin met at
Camp David in the U.S.A. and drew up two agreements.
The first was a "framework for peace in the Middle East",
providing for autonomy for the West Bank and the Gaza
Strip after a transitional period of five years, and the second
was a "framework for the conclusion of a peace treaty
between Egypt and Israel” which was subsequently signed
in Washington on March 26th, 1979. A phased withdrawal
from Sinai has gone according to plan, with the final
Israeli withdrawal due to take place in April 1982.
There has, however, been considerable wrangling over the
composition of the multinational peace-keeping force to
be stationed in Sinai. Little progress has been made on
Palestinian autonomy. The passing in the Knesset in
July 1980 of a Bill which stated explicitly that Jerusalem
should be for ever the undivided capital of Israel and
Israel’s formal annexation of the Golan Heights in Dec-
ember 1981 have contributed to a climate in which
prospects for advances on this issue are slight. Other
inhibiting factors have been the Israeli policy of promoting
Jewish settlements on the West Bank, and a military
confrontation with Syria in mid-1981 over Syrian inter-
vention in Lebanese affairs.
Internally, Gen. Yitzhak Rabin had succeeded Mrs.
Golda Meir as Prime Minister of a Labour alignment
coalition after Mrs. Meir’s resignation in June 1974. In
December 1976 Rabin lost the support of the National
Religious Party (NRP) and subsequently resigned, con-
tinuing in office in a caretaker capacity until May 1977,
when the Labour alignment was unexpectedly defeated in
the general election. Likud, under Menachem Begin, was
able to form a government in June 1977 with the support
of the NRP, Agudat Israel, Shlomzion and, later, the
Democratic Movement for Change (DMC). Begin's in-
ability to withstand pressure from the Gus/i Emiinim
movement to foster Jewish settlements on the West
Bank caused several resignations from his coalition.
Rampant inflation, which the Government seemed unable
to control, further weakened Begin's position and in
January 1981 he decided to call general elections in June
instead of waiting until November 1981.
.4s the elections approached, Begin's belligerent stance
over the threat of Sjnian missiles in the Lebanon in June,
and the efforts of a new ilinister of Finance, Yoram
581
ISRAEL
Aridor, in slowing down the rise in the cost of living b}’
increasing government subsidies, resulted in an unexpected
swing in his favour and, although the election results
were close. Begin was able to present a new coalition to
the Knesset in early August. This was possible only by
making an agreement with the religious parties, in parti-
cular Agudat Israel, by which numerous undertakings on
religious observance, affecting most aspects of everyday
life, were guaranteed. Although these measures were
welcomed bj- orthodox zealots, other more secular ele-
ments in Israeli society found them unwelcome.
Government
Supreme authority in Israel rests with the Knesset
(Assembly), rvith 120 members elected by universal
suffrage for four years, using proportional representation.
The President, a constitutional Head of State, is elected
by the Knesset for five years. Executive power lies rWth the
Cabinet, led by the Prime Minister. The Cabinet takes
office after receiving a vote of confidence in the Knesset, to
which it is responsible. Ministers are usually members of
the Knesset, but non-members may be appointed.
The country is divided into six administrative districts.
Local authorities are elected once every four years at the
same time as the Knesset. There are 31 municipalities (two
Arab), 115 local councils (46 Arab and Druze) and 49
regional councils (one Arab) comprising representatives of
700 villages.
Defence
The Israel Defence Forces consist of a small nucleus of
commissioned and non-commissioned regular officers, a
contingent called up for national service, and a large
reserve. Some unmarried women between the ages of 18
and 26 are called up for twenty-four months of military
serrice, and aU men between 18 and 29 are called up for 36
months of mUitary service. Total armed forces numbered
172,000 (120,300 conscripts) in July 19S1 and full mobiliza-
tion of 400,000 men can be achieved in about 24 hours. The
armed forces are divided into an army of 135,000, a navy
of 9,000 and an air force of 28,000. The defence budget for
1981 amounted to 62,940 million shekels.
Economic Affairs
Six per cent of the labour force is employed in agriculture
and 30.6 per cent in industry, mining and construc-
tion. Continuous immigration and an Arab economic
boycott have obliged Israel to develop both agricul-
ture and industry on an intensive scale and to seek far afield
for international trade. Particular features of agriculture
are the kibbutzim (collective settlements), the irrigation
schemes and the reclamation of the Negev desert in the
south. Citrus fruit is the main export crop. A wide variety
of industrial goods is produced. Israel is second only to
Belgium in processing diamonds. Some 15 per cent of
industry is controlled by the Histadrut (Israel Federation
of Labour) which, in addition to its trade union activity,
fosters economic development. Israel receives aid from
Jews in North America and Europe.
During recent years the high cost of imports, particularly
defence imports and oil, has put the economy under
strain. A high trade deficit, a fall in investment, slower
G.N.P. gro^vth and rapid inflation (consumer prices rose
Introductory Sumy
by 34.6 per cent in 1977, by 50.6 per cent in 197S, by
78. 3 per cent in 1979 and by 131.0 per cent in 19S0)
are some of the difficulties which have been facing the
Government. The Labour Government followed a policy
of devaluation coupled with austerity measures. The
Begin Government abolished foreign currency controls,
allowed the pound (replaced by the shekel in 1980) to
float, and reduced subsidies. Inflation gathered pace,
however, and in November 1979 Begin brought in Yigael
Horowitz as Finance Minister to strengthen the economy.
He was unable to secure the cuts he wanted, and resigned
in early January 1981. The new Jlinister, Yoram .Yridor,
increased government subsidies and brought the monthly
rate of inflation down to about 6 per cent in the early
months of 1981. In September, however, subsidies were
cut and the Israeli Treasury forecast that the annual rate
of inflation for 19S1 would reach no per cent.
.\nother alarming feature has been the increase in
emigration, which was reported as 510,528 for the decade
1969-79, compared with 384,064 arrivals.
Transport and Communications
The Israel Railway Administration runs 550 km. of
main line. Ultimately Eilat, the port on the Gulf of Aqaba,
will be served by rail. 3,918 km. of roads are metalled and
about 525,000 motor vehicles are in service. Communica-
tions with the Arab countries are severely limited, but have
been restored wdth Egypt. In 1978 Israel had a merchant
fleet of 94 vessels with a gross tonnage of 2,3i4,io0'
El A 1 Israel Airlines operate international services and
Arkia Israel Inland Airlines provide domestic route
coverage.
Social Welfare
There is a highly advanced system of social welfare.
Old age pensions, industrial injury and maternity benefits,
and allowances for large families, are provided under the
National Insurance Law. The Histadrut, to which over
90 per cent of all J ewish workers belong, provides sickness
benefit and medical care. The Ministry of Social Welfare
provides for general assistance, relief grants, child care an
other social services. In 1979 there were 141 hospitas
(58 of which were private), with 27,556 beds.
Education
Israel has European standards of literacy and educa
tional services. Free compulsory primary education is
provided for all children between the ages of five an
fifteen. There is secondary, vocational and agricultnra^
education. There are six universities, one institute 0
technology and one graduate school of science.
Tourism
Israel’s tourist attractions include biblical sites, p
holy to three religions, sunny beaches and
(collective settlements). The Government maintains ^
tourist offices abroad. About 1,177,000 tourists visi e
Israel in 1980.
Public Holidays . j a, at
The Sabbath starts at sunset on Friday and en
nightfall on Saturday. The Jewish year 5743 begins
September 18th, 1982.
582
ISRAEL
1982 : May 29th-3otli (Shavuot), September i8th (Rosh
Hashanah, Jewish New Year), September 28th (Yom
Kippur), October 3rd-ioth (Succot — half-day holidays),
October nth (Simhat Torah).
1983 : February 28th (Purim), March 3oth-April 5th
(Passover) .
(The Jewish festivals and fast days commence on the
evening preceding the dates given.)
Muslim holidays are observed by Muslim Arabs and
Christian holidays by the Christian Arab community.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force,
t dunum = i.ooo sq. metres.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 new agorot = I shekel.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling =2 8. 85 shekels;
U.S. $1 = 15.00 shekels.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population
Birth Rate
1 Marriage Rate
Death Rate
December 1980
(per '000)
1 (per '000)
(per '000)
1
1979
1979
1979
20,325 sq. km.*
3,902,100
24 - 7 t
1
7 - 9 t
fi- 9 t
• 7,848 square miles.
t These figures include the population of the Old City of Jerusalem and the surrounding
areas (area 70 sq. km.), which Israel annexed in 1967.
administered TERRITORIES*
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(August
1980)
Golan ■ ■
Judea and Samaria
Gaza Strip (inch El-Ansh)
Sinai . . • • •
Total
1,150
5.879
378
61,181
n.a,
712,500
^ 440,300
68.588
' n.a.
* The area and population of the Administered Ter-
ritories have changed as a result of the October 1973 war.
The area figures in this table refer to October ist, 1973.
No later figures are available.
POPULATION OF CHIEF TOWNS*
(January 1980)
Jerusalem (capital)
Tel-Aviv— Jaffa
Haifa
Holon
398,200
336.300
229.300
128,400
Ramat Gan
Petach-Tikva
Beersheba .
Bene Beraq
♦Provisional.
120,400
117.000
107.000
89,600
583
ISRAEL
Slalistical Surviy
GROWTH OF POPULATION AND JEWISH IMMIGRATION, 1967-80
Exd of Year
Permaxent
Population
Jews
Others
Immigration
1967*.
2.773.900
2.383,600
390,300
14,327
1968*.
2,841,100
2,434,800
406,300
20,544
1969*
2,929,500
2,506,800
422,700
23.510
1970*
3,022,000
2.582,000
440,100
20,624
1971*.
3,120,500
2.662,000
458,700
41.930
1972*.
^.22^.000
2,752,700
472,300
55,888
1973*-
3,338,200
2,845,000
493,200
54,886
1974* .
3,421.600
2,906,900
514.700
31.979
1975*-
3.493.400
2,959,400
533,800
20,028
1976*.
3.570,900
3.017.500
553.400
17.092
1977*-
3.653.000
3,077.300
575.900
18,641
197s*.
3.737,600
3,141,000
596,400
26,394
1979*.
3,836,200
3,218,400
617,800
37,222
19S0*.
3.921.700
3,282.700
639,000
20,428
* These figures exclude the population of the areas administered b)’’ Israel since June
1967 {see above).
-EMPLOYMENT
('000)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture. Forestry and Fishing .
Mining, Quarrying and Manufacturing . r
Electricitj', Gas and Water ....
Construction ......
Trade. Restaurants and Hotels
Transport, Storage and Communications
Financing, Insurance and Business Services .
Community, Social and Personal Ser^-ices
Others .......
72 . I
273-8
II-5
86. 3
139.6
78.6
76.3
351.6
7-1
72.6
277.6
13-5
85.0
140.9
82. 9
83.0
397-9
8.8
73-9
285.0
13-3
80.3
143-4
82.7
91.4
429-4
13.2
72.1
298-3
II. 4
82. 2
144.7
S4-5
96-5
361.9
76.7
Total .....
1,126.9
1,159-8
1,213.0
1,241 .0
AGRICULTURE
AGRICULTURAL LAND USAGE
('000 dunums or ’00 hectares)
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Field Crops
2,739
2,624
2,595
2,662
2,549
2,536
Fruit inch citrus .
870
861
S70
885
856
8 76
Vegetables, potatoes, etc.
Nurseries, flowers, fish
376
368
339
367
402
357
ponds, etc.
285
242
244
239
234
231
Total Cultivated Area
4,270
4,095
1
4,048
4,153
4,041
4,000
584
ISRAEL
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(production in metric tons)
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78 .
1978/79
Wheat .....
274,000
243,300
205,500
220,000
169,000
133,200
Barley .....
30,200
20,600
18,200
16,600
8,000
6,000
Sorghum .....
34,200
32,200
12,600
13,500
3,000
1,500
Hay ......
138.000
148,400
140,100
111,100
97,000
87,000
Groundnuts .....
18,000
18,800
23,500
22,500
21,500
20,500
Cotton lint .....
49,800
48,800
53.650
64,000
79,200
75,100
Cottonseed .....
84,000
82,000
87,000
108,000
132,600
124,100
Sugar beet .....
116,700
259,000
323,600
320,000
116,700
146,700
Melons and pumpkins .
124,000
134,800
134,800
132,000
144,800
123.300
Vegetables .....
496,200
609,200
581,100
582,100
673,800
598,800
Potatoes .....
152,400
163,000
174,700
214,000
221,100
211,000
Citrus fruit .....
1,698,000
1,506,000
1,513.350
1,528,100
1,473,800
1,568,700
Grapefruit .....
395,500
416,800
456,450
497,200
461,400
500,400
Lemons .....
36,500
37,700
37,350
40,800
36,800
50,200
Oranges: Shamouti
834,400
679,800
648,100
578,500
634,100
663,000
Lates ....
358,500
299,700
298,250
329,000
267,700
268,500
Other varieties ....
73.100
72,000
73,200
82,600
73,800
86,600
Other fruit .....
332,600
347,950
376,950
370,600
384,200
397,500
Milk (kl.) (inch sheep and goat milk)
590,900
627,700
704,250
720,000
719,500
737,300
LIA^ESTOCK
(’ooo head, in Jewish farms)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Cattle ....
1 307
303
304
Poultry* ....
1 14,700
15.950
15.250
Sheep ....
242
255
238
Goats ....
148
145
125
FISHING
(tons)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
24,350
24.500
24,500
24,100
* Except broilers.
MINING
Crude petroleum
Natural gas .
Copper ore* .
Phosphate rock
1976
1977
1978
1979
million litres
41
31
28
24
million cu. metres
58
57
57
68
’000 metric tons
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
„
639
1,218
1.723
2,085.5
* Production was 8,000 metric tons in 1975*
585
ISRAEL
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Statistical Survey
Wheat flour .
Refined sugar
Margarine
WTne ....
Beer . . . •
Cigarettes
Cotton yarn .
Woven cotton fabrics*
Newsprint
Writing and printing paper
Other paper .
Rubber tjrres .
Sulphuric acid
Caustic soda .
Cement ....
Passenger cars
Commercial vehicles
Electricity
1976
1977
1978
1979
’ooo metric tons
443
460..
489
476
35-6
33-6
12,4
13-5
31.2
30.6
33-3
34-2
'000 litres
16,775
n.a.
20,939
18,479
’ooo hectolitres
350-9
353-3
389-3
406.5
metric tons
5>48S
4.751
4.939
4.855
f» »>
21,244
22,370
20,604
20,182
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
12,689
16,051
12,443
4,676
39.498
50,369
56,729
66.689
30,593
29,201
31,496
32,421
*000
1,680
1,720
1,538
1,317
’ooo metric tons
208
19S
183
226
metric tons
24,009
26,836
21,626
25,919
’ooo metric tons
2,042
1,852
1,996
1,919
number
3.934
3,896
2,599
3.481
3.097
3,485
4,200
5.290
million kWh.
10.354
11,106
11,874
n.a.
* Production was li.roo metric tons in 1975.
FINANCE
100 new agorot (singular: agora) =i shekel.
Coins: i, 5. 10 and 50 agorot.
Notes: i, 5, 10 and 50 shekels.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): £i sterling=28.85 shekels; U.S. $1=15.00 shekels.
100 shekels=;(;3.47 =$6.67.
Note: The shekel %vas introduced in February 1980. replacing the Israeli pound at the rate of i shekel =I/io. The
pound had been introduced in August 1948, replacing (at par) the Palestine pound, equal to the pound sterling, then worth
U.S. S4.03. In September 1949 the Israeli pound was devalued (in line with sterling) to $2.80 and this valuation remaned
in eSect until February 1952. Multiple exchange rates were in operation between Felaruary 1952 and mid-1955. The omcial
exchange rate was U.S. $i=I;fi.8o (I;fi =55.56 U.S. cents) from July 1955 to February 1962; $i=I;£3.oo (I;£i =33.33 U.h.
cents) from February 1962 to November 1967: $i =I)f3.50 {l£i =28.57 U.S. cents) from November 1967 to August 1971.
$i=I;£ 4.20 (1/1=23.81 U.S. cents) from August 1971 to November 1974; Si =l/6.oo ll£i =16.67 U.S. cents) fromlvovemDei
1974 to June 1975. Since June 1975 the currencj’^ has been frequently devalued. In July 1976 the Israeh pound was
linked to a “basket” of five currencies of the country’s main trading partners, instead of being linked to the U.S. dollar
alone, and since October 1977 currency has been aUowed to “float”. The average market rate tyi£ per U’.S. $) was: 4-5®^
1974; 6,39 in 1975; 7.98 in 1976; 10.46 in 1977; 17.47 1978; 25.44 1979- At the time of the shekel’s introduction t e
exchange rate was Si=I;/39. so the initial rate for the new currency was: $1=3.9 shekels. The average rate in 1980 \ias
$i =5.124 shekels. The exchange rate was £1 sterling =I.i8.40 from February 1962 to .August 1971; and £1 sterling=Iii°'944
from December 1971 to June 1972.
CENTRAL GOVERNMENT BUDGET
tyi£ million, twelve months ending March gist)
Revenue
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Ordinary Budget .....
50,143-7
69,395
109,671
230,860
Income Tax and Property Tax
18.824.0
26.931
45,028
99,162
Customs and Excise ....
10,743.1
12,487
9,662
18,749
Purchase Tax .....
5,874-1
7,238
12.305
20,108
Employers’ Tax .....
1,274.0
2,323
4,022
9,385
Value Added Tax .....
4,899-5
9,434
23,194
44.944
Other Taxes ......
1,819-3
2,534
3,168
5.988
Interest ......
2.031 .6
2,685
4,069
10.471
Loans .......
1,233.6
2,142
3,717
6,543
Other Receipts .....
3 , 444-3
3.621
4,506
15,510
Development Budget ....
36,609.7
63,681
93,529
199,080
Foreign Loans .....
22,971 . I
32,139
49,795
106,113
Internal Loans .....
9,618.9
16,951
41,063
66,309
Other Receipts .....
4,019.7
14,591
2,671
26,658
Total .....
86,753-4
133,076
203,200
429.940
586
[continued on next
ISRAEL
Statistical Survey
Cenxrai- Government Budget — conthmed]
Expenditure
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Ordinary Budget .....
69,400 . 2
101,402 .4
150,260.7
310,325.9
Ministry of Finance ....
430.5
718.4
1,278. 1
2,331 .9
Ministry of Defence ....
35,288.0
46,243.5
60,108 .5
139,889.5
Ministry of Health ....
1.528.2
2,974.4
4,767.1
12,030.0
Ministry of Education and Culture .
4,689.3
8,584.6
14,266.8
30,210.4
Ministry of Police .....
1,054.6
1.738.0
2,919. I
6,306.8
Ministry of Labour and Social Welfare
I,I 2 I .1
I»9I2 .0
3,622.6
6,661 .6
Other Ministries .....
2,482.2
3,861 . 8
4,719.3
9,174.0
Interest ......
9.144.9
14,767.2
22,548.4
35.633.7
Pensions and Compensations .
595 .0
1,022.7
1.754.9
3.452.7
Transfer to National Insurance Institute .
2.690.6
4,737.7
6,159.4
10,844 . 1
Transfers to Local Authorities
3,082.9
4,667.3
7.704.3
16,407.6
Subsidies ......
6.383.7
8 . 377.8
17,553.2
32,355.7
Other Expenditures ....
929.2
1,797.0
2,859.0
5,027.9
Development Budget ....
17.331 -7
31,196.6
52,472.8
102,574.0
Agriculture ......
210.7
r, 054.0
2,594.7
3,272.1
Industry, Trade and Tourism .
1,079. I
1,632.9
3,852.4
10,728.2
Housing ......
3.506.5
4.589.6
5,526.7
13.304.8
Public Buildings .....
1,411 .2
1,589.6
2,146.3
4,381.1
Development of Energy Resources .
364.6
42S. 1
968.9
2,007.6
Debt Repayment .....
9.T58.7
19,825.4
35,026.4
58,838.2
Other Expenditures ....
1,600.9
2,076.4
2,357.4
10,042 .0
Total .....
86,731 .9
132,599.0
202,733.5
412,899.9
AVERAGE CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
{1970=100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
295.1
387.6
521.7
785.4
1,400.7 j
3 » 235-7
money supply
(I^ million at year end)
- — , - 1. - ' ' 1
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Currency held by the public . . . •
Current deposits ..•••■
Total Money Supply
3.970
6,644
4,777
8,709
6,319
12,398
8,777
18,374
12,055
23,380
10,614
13,486
1
18,717
27,151
35,435
external trade
(U.S. S million)
Excluding trade with the administered territories.
1973
1974
1975
1976!
i 977 t
[ 1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b.
2,968 .6
1,391.8
4,176.5
1,737.4
4,108.7
1,834.^
4,076 . 6
2,305.9
4,760.0
2,962 .7
5.658.2
3,716.1
7 . 333-1
4.294.8
7.910.3
5.265.1
587
ISRAEL
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COjMMODITIES
(U.S. $'ooo)
Imports
1976
19771
1978
1979
Diamonds, rough
670.2 “52
1,011,723
1,246,141
937.602
Boilers, machinery and parts
403.501
432,242
553.632
726,315
Electrical machinery'
182,722
190,248
274.594
408,033
Iron and steel
253.970
242,320
320,5x0
423.538 .
Vehicles ....
194,760
194,698
295.944
502,834
Chemicals ....
282,515
291,904
353.293
456,567
Crude oil ....
675,516
726,947
762,665
1,172,471
Cereals .....
235,854
217,422
221,645
276,351
Textiles and textile articles
liq.6qo
137,626
174.396
224,565
Ships, boats, aircraft, etc. .
53.250
94,674
74.482
155,000
Exports
1976
19771
1978
1979
Diamonds, worked .
Edible fruits ....
Textiles and textile articles
Fruit and vegetable products
Fertilizers ....
Organic chemicals
Inorganic chemicals .
Iron and steel ....
Non-electric machinery
Electrical machinery
799.726
203,922
209,105
99.079
51,377
75,161
33.930
169,142
67.387
93.467
1,098,784
229,794
242.945
101,888
76,549
80,072
45.614
261,887
76,853
105,128
1.477.407
254,128
270,454
119,900
92,197
92,364
64.079
356,863
92,279
105,964
1,418,834
320,878
404.535
151.134
123,070
141,790
90,390
345.549
121.445
129,482
t Re\-ised.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $ ’ooo)
Imports
1977
1978
1979 Exports
1977
1978
1979
Argentina
Austria .
Belgium/Luxembourg
Brazil
Canada .
Denmark
Finland .
France .
Germany, Fed. Rep.
Italy . . .
Japan
Netherlands .
Romania
South Africa .
Spain
Sweden .
Switzerland
United Kingdom
U.S.A. .
Uruguay
Yugosla^'ia
32,575
24,912
207,447
9,898
55,269
19,743
32,206
189,551
446,654
194,234
125,439
414,419
34,856
51,908
19,788
60,435
424,937
484,599
981,119
13,791
15,211
43,782
29,640
239,542
15.926
64,290
23,069
51,704
259,864
588,312
298,617
122,517
480,235
45,721
86,763
35,646
76,126
660,393
541,785
1,116,238
10,154
17,276
83,646 Australia
34.388 Austria .
288,529 Belgium/Luxembourg
36,462 Canada .
80,593 France .
28.779 Germany, Fed. Rep.
61,391 Greece .
338,116 Hong Kong
768,152 Iran
379,960 Italy
169,686 Japan
205,729 Netherlands
54.082 Romania
153,122 Singapore
48,272 South Africa .
104,022 Sweden .
698.409 Switzerland
687,656 Turkey .
1,488,619 United Kingdom
8,769 U.S.A. .
19,225 Yugoslavia
26,339
23,829
159,226
41,137
160,810
275,598
49,935
188,847
102,666
78,745
99,516
178,286
18,115
31,026
23,897
31,080
116,953
33,546
223,751
564.651
16,256
32,329
33,703
208,543
38,847
179,934
339,517
41,170
308,358
97,029
94,193
181,240
212,087
13,894
22,457
37,540
41,414
142,992
54,279
282,270
684,654
17,937
39.77S
39,778
218,494
47.487
247,028
418,184
47,517
247,192
195,362
223,417
193,633
23,153
39,711
48.280
44,661
213,784
35,763
395,965
749,013
21.280
588
israe:
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1977
1978
1979
Passengers {’ooo)
2.958
2.774
2,906
Freight {’ooo metric tons) .
4.105
4.564
5.025
ROADS 1979
Motor Vehicles ('ooo)
Private Cars {inch Station Wagons) .
347-3
Trucks, Trailers .....
86.8
Buses .......
6.8
Taxis ......
5-2
Motorcycles, Motorscooters
25-4
Other Vehicles . .
3-5
Total ......
525-0
SHIPPING
{‘ooo tons)
1977
1978
1979
Cargo Loaded .
4,681
5-200 1
5,658
Cargo Unloaded
5.011
1 5.663 1
6,786
* Estimates.
CIVIL AVIATION
(El A1 revenue flights only, ’ooo)
1977
1978
1979
Kilometres flown
35.564
33.926
36,282
Revenue passenger-
km.
i
4,889,900
5,001,000
5,678,000
Mail (tons)
938
808
814
TOURISM
1975
1976
i
1977 *
1978
1979
1980
Tourist arrivals
619.554
796,598
986,534
1,070,813
1,138,622
1
1 1,177,000
1
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
{at December each year)
1
1977
1978
1979
Telephones - ■ - '
Daily newspapers . j
929,200
27
i»o 35 »ooo 1
27 1
1,100,000*
n.a.
♦Estimate.
Radio receivers: 750,000 in 1978/79.
TV receivers {number of households): 465,000 in 1978/79.
EDUCATION
(1979/80: provisional figures)
Schools
Pupils
Jewish:
Kindergarten . . • •
n.a.
246,600
422,985
Primary schools
1,272
Secondary schools
290
67.374
70.361
Vocational schools .
310
Agricultural schools .
Teachers’ training
27
3,^49
11,829
53
Others (handicapped)
213
12,540
Intermediate schools
24c
72, 790
Schools
Pupils
Arab:
Kindergarten ....
n.a.
17.368
Primary schools
295
123,634
Secondary schools
52
17,042
Vocational ....
32
2,460
Agricultural schools .
2
773
Teachers’ training .
2
485
Others (handicapped)
17
884
Intermediate schools
43
14,801
Source: Central Bureau of Statistics, Jerusalem.
ISRAEL
The ConstitutioK
THE CONSTITUTION
There is no ■ivritten Constitution. In June 1950, the ICnesset voted to adopt a State Constitution by ev’olution over an
unspecified period. A number of laws, including the Law of Return {1950), the NationalityXaw (1952). the State President
(Tenure) Law {1952). the Education Law (1953) and the "Yad-va-Shein” .Memorial Law (1953) are considered as incorporated
into the State Constitution. Other constitutional laws are; The Law and .Administration Ordinance (1948), the Knesset
Election Law (1951), the Law of Equal Rights for Women (1951). the Judges .Act (1953). the National Service and National
Insurance .Acts (1953), and the Basic Law (The Knesset) (1958).
The President
The President is elected by the Knesset for five j'ears.
Ten or more Knesset Jlembers ma}’’ propose a candidate
for the Presidencj'.
A^'oting will be by secret ballot.
The President may not leave the country' without the
consent of the Government.
The President may resign by submitting his resignation
in writing to the Speaker.
The President may be relieved of his duties by the
Knesset for misdemeanour.
The Knesset is entitled to decide by a two-thirds
majority that the President is incapacitated owing to ffl-
herilth to fulfil his duties permanently.
The Speaker of the Knesset will act for the President
when the President leaves the country, or when he cannot
perform his duties owing to dl-health.
The Knesset
The Knesset is the parliament of the State. There are 120
members.
It is elected by general, national, direct, equal, secret and
proportional elections.
Every Israeli national of 18 years or over shall have the
right to vote in elections to the Knesset unless a court has
deprived him of that right by virtue of any law.
Every Israeli national of 21 and over shall have the right
to be elected to the ICnesset unless a court has deprived
him of that right by virtue of any law.
The following shall not be candidates: the President of
the State; the two Chief Rabbis; a judge (sliofet) in office;
a judge {dayan) of a religious court; the State Comptroller;
the Chief of the General Staff of the Defence Army of
Israel; rabbis and ministers of other religions in office;
senior State employees and senior .Army officers of such
ranks and in such functions as shall be determined by law.
The term of office of the Knesset shall be four years.
The elections of the Knesset shall take place on the third
Tuesday of the month of Cheshven in the year in which the
tenure of the outgoing Knesset ends.
Election day shall be a day of rest, but transport and
other public services shall function normally.
Results of the elections shall be published within four-
teen days.
The Knesset shall elect from among its members a
Chairman and A'ice-Chairman.
The Knesset shall elect from among its members per-
manent committees, and may elect committees for specific
matters.
The Knesset ma.y appoint commissions of inquiry to
investigate matters designated by the Knesset.
The Knesset shall hold two sessions a year; one of them
shall open within four weeks after the Feast of the Taber-
nacles, the other wfithin four rveeks after Independence
Day; the aggregate duration of the two sessions shall not
be less than eight months.
The outgoing Knesset shall continue to hold office until
the convening of the incoming Knesset.
The members of the Knesset shall receive a remuneration
as provided by law.
The Government
The Government shall tender its resignation to the
President immediately after his election, but shall continue
rvith its duties untO the formation of a new Government.
After consultation rvith representatives of the parties in
the Knesset, the President shall charge one of the Members
with the formation of a Government.
The Government shall be composed of a Prime Minister
and a number of Alinisters from among the Knesset
Members or from outside the Knesset.
After it has been chosen, the Government shall appear
before the ICnesset and shall be considered as formed after
having received a vote of confidence.
Within seven days of receiving a vote of confidence, the
Prime Alinister and the other Ministers shall swear allegiance
to the State of Israel and its Laws and undertake to carry
out the decisions of the Knesset.
590
ISRAEL
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Yitzhak Navon (took office May zgth, 1978).
THE CABINET
(February 19S2)
Prime IVTinister: AIenachem Begin (Likud-Herut).
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Agriculture: Simcma
Ehrlich (Likiid-Liberai).
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Housing and Con-
struction: David Levi (Likud-HerutJ.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Itzhak Shamir (Likud-Herut).
Minister of Defence: Ariel Sh.aron (Likud-Herut).
Minister of Finance: Yoram .\ridor (Likud-Herut).
Chief Economic Co-ordinator: Yaacov Meridor (Likud-
Herut) .
Minister of Communications: JIordech.ai Zapori (Likud-
Herut).
Minister of Transport: Haim Corfu (Likud-Herut).
Minister without Portfolio: Itzhak Modai (Likud-Liberal).
Minister of Energy: Itzh.ak Berm.an (Likud-Liberal).
Minister of Justice: Moshe Nissim (Likud-Liberal).
Minister of Industry and Trade: Gideon P.att (Likud-
Liberal).
Minister of Tourism: Avraham Sharir (Likud-Liberal).
Minister of Health: Eliezer Shostak (Likud-Laam).
Minister of Interior, Police and Religious Affairs: Dr.
Josef Burg (National Religious Party),
Minister of Education and Culture; Zevulan Hammer
(National Religious Party).
Minister of Labour, Social Welfare and integration of
Immigrants; .\haron Abu-Hatzeira (Tami).
LEGISLATURE
KNESSET
Speaker: Menachem Savidor.
The state of the parties in the loth Knesset, following the General Election of June 1981, W’as as follows;
Party
Votes
Seats
Likud .....
718,941
48
Labour Alignment
708,53s
47
National Religious Party
95.232
6
Agudat Israel . . . ■
72,312
4
Communist Party (RAKAH)
64,918
4
Party
Votes
Seats
Techiya .....
44,700
3
Tami .....
44,466
3
Telem .....
30,600
2
Change .....
29.837
2
Citizens’ Rights
27,921
I
POLITICAL PARTIES
Agudat Israel (f. 1912) and Poalei Agudat Israel (L ^924)
are Orthodox Judaist parties, the membership ot the
Poalei Agudat Israel being drawn largely from wag^
earners. Agudat Israel supports the Likud-NKP
coalition, but Poalei Agudat Israel was m opposition
in the Ninth Knesset. Agudat Israel has 4 members
in the Tenth Knesset. The official organ of A^dat
Israel is the daily Hainodia, that of the Poa ei g
Israel is the daily Shearim.
Citizens’ Rights Party: breakaway movement from Labour
Party; Leader Mrs. Shulamit Alonia.
Communist Party of Israel (RAKAH) : f-
membership; favours full ^^.^thdrlwal
ity Council Resolutions 242 and 338, Hon
from all Arab territories occupied ^ ® -Rank and Gaza
of a Palestinian Arab state in the West Bank and Gaza
Strip, recognition of national rights of State ol israei
591
and Palestine people, democratic rights and defence of
working class interests, and demands an end of discrimi-
nation against Arab minority in Israel and against
oriental Jewish communities; publishes Zo-Haderekh
(Hebrew): Al-Ittihad (Arabic); Der Weg (Yiddish).
Independent Liberal Party: P.O.B. 23076, Tel-Aviv; f.
1965 by 7 Liberal Party Knesset members after the
formation of the Herut Movement and Liberal Party
Bloc; 20,000 mems.; Chair. Moshe Kol; Gen. Sec.
Nissim Eliad; pubis. Temur ot (Hebrew, monthly). Die
Liberals Rundschau (German, monthly), Igeret (Hebrew,
quarterly).
Israel Labour Party: P.O.B. 3263, Tel-Aviv; f. 1968 as a
merger of the three Labour groups, Blapai, Rafi and
Achdut Ha'avoda; a Zionist democratic socialist
party, was in government from 1949 to T977; together
with Mapam is forming the main opposition bloc under
ISRAEL
name of Labour-Mapam Alignment; Chair, of Israel
Labour Party Shijiox Peres; Gen. Sec. Haim Bar-
Lev; Sec.-Gen. of Mapam Victor Shem-Tov.
Likud: Tel-Aviv; f, September 1973; is a parliamentary
bloc of Herut, the Liberal Party of Israel (Chair.
Avraham Sharir, Laam (Leader Yigael Horowitz)
and Ahdut (Leader Hillel Seidel); aims: territorial
integrity (advocates retention of all the territory of
post-1922 mandatory Palestine); absorption of new-
comers; a social order based on freedom and justice,
elimination of poverty and want; development of an
economy that will ensure a decent standard of living;
improvement of the environment and the quality of
life. Likud has been the government party since June
1977; Leader of Likud Menachem Begin.
Movement for Change and Initiative: f. 1978 when Demo-
cratic Movement for Change split into two parties;
centrist party; left Begin’s coalition in Sept. 1978
at time of split; Leaders Amnon Rubinstein and
Meir Amit.
National Religious Party: f. 1956: stands for strict adher-
ence to Jewish religion and tradition, and strives to
achieve the application of religious precepts of Judaism
in everydaj’ life; it is also endeavouring to establish the
constitution of Israel on Jewish religious law; withdrew
Political Parties, Diplomatic Represenlalion
from (Labour) government coalition in December I9;6
and now supports the Likud coalition, occuppng 2
cabinet posts.
Revival Movement: f. August 1979; also known as Renais-
sance Party; against any territorial concessions;
Leader Yuval Neeman.
Shelli-lsrael Peace and Equality Movement: 87 Dizingofi
St., P.O.B. 41609, Tel-Aviv; f. 1977; alliance 0!
patriotic socialist peace groups, which includes Mokhed
(Focus), the Independent Socialists, Ha’olam Uazth
party and others. In February 1979 these united.
Leading personalities in the Exec. Cttee.: Dr. Ya.\kov
Arnon, Uri Avneri, Dr. Matityahu Peled, Ram
Cohen and Dr. Meir Pail.
Tami: pressure group representing North African Jem;
Leader Aharon Abu-H.atzeira.
Techiya: break-away party from Likud; opposes Camp
David agreement.
Telem: part}' founded by the late Moshe Dayan.
United Arab List: Arab party affiliated to Labour Party.
United Workers Party -Mapam: P.O.B. 1777, Tel-Aviv; f.
1948; left-wing Socialist-Zionist party; since January
1969 grouped in Labour-Mapam Alignment ivith Israel
Labour Party.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND LEGATIONS ACCREDITED TO ISRAEL
(E) Embassy; (L) Legation.
Finland; 224 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador.
Paaso Helminen.
Argentina; 112 Rehov Hayarkon, 2nd Floor, Tel-Aviv' (E);
Ambassador; Jorge E. Casal.
Australia: 185 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv CE)-, Ambassador :
Walter P. J. Handmer.
Austria: n Rehov Herman Cohen, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambas-
sador: Dr. Ingo Mussi.
Barbados; London, United Kingdom (E).
Belgium: 266 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador:
Edouard Decastiaux-Hugot.
Bolivia: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Brig.-Gen. Augusto
CaldercJn Mir.\nda.
Brazil: 14 Hei Be'Yiar, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Vasco Mariz.
Burma: 19 Rehov Yona, Ramat Gan (E); Ambassador:
U Shwe Zan Aung.
Canada: 220 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador:
Joseph Stephen Stanford.
Chile: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: S.^ntiago Benadava.
Colombia: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: C£sar Castro
Perdomo.
Costa Rica: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Ronald Fer-
nAndez-Pinto.
Denmark; 23 Rehov Bnei Moshe, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambas-
sador: Ole N. Koch.
Dominican Republic: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Jose
ViLLANEUVA.
Ecuador: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Dr. Wilson Vela
Hervas.
Egypt: 12th Floor, Hilton Hotel, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambas-
sador: Saad Murtada.
El Salvador; Tel-A^^v (E); Ambassador: Col. Napole( 5 n
Armando Guerra.
France: 112 Tayelet Herbert Samuel, Tel-Aviv (E),
Ambassador: Marc Bonnefous.
Germany, Federal Republic: 16 Rehov Soutine, Tel-Aviv
(E); Ambassador: Dr. Niels Hansen.
Greece: 35 Siderot Shaul Hamelech, Tel-Aviv (Diplomatic
Representation); Diplomatic Representative: -al
ANDER A. CoUNDOURIOTIS.
Guatemala: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Col. RamiRO
Gereda Asturias.
Haiti: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Ernst M. Remy.
Honduras: Paris, France (E).
Iceland: Copenhagen, Denmark (E).
Ireland: Athens, Greece (E). ,
Italy: Asia House, 4 Rehov W’^eizman, Tel-Aviv (
Ambassador: Girolamo Nisio. . ,
Jamaica: Bonn-Bad Godesberg, Federal Republic 0
Germany (E).
Japan: Asia House, 4 Rehov Weizman, Tel-Aviv (
Ambassador: Harunori Kaya.
Malawi; London, United Kingdom (E).
Malta: London, United Kingdom (E).
Mexico: 14 Rehov Hei Beiyar, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador.
Dr. Alfonso L. de Garay.
Nepal: Paris, France (E).
Netherlands: Shalom-Meyer Tower, 9 Ahad
Floor 3, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador : Iwan Verk
Nicaragua: Rome, Italy (E).
Norway: 10 Rehov Hei Beiyar, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassa or.
Knut Aars.
592
ISRAEL Diplomatic
Panama: 17 Rehov Lipsky, Apt. 12, P.O.B. 21260, Tel-
Aviv (E); Ambassador: Miss Marina Mayo M.
Papua New Guinea: London, United Kingdom (E).
Paraguay: Rome, Italy (E).
Peru: 52 Rehov Pinkas, Apt. 31, 8th Floor, Tel-Aviv (E);
Ambassador: Alejandro San klARTiN Caro.
Philippines: 14 Rehov Hei Beiyar, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambas~
sador: Brig. -Gen. Ernesto S. Gidaya.
Romania: 24 Rehov Adam Hacohen, Tel-Aviv (E);
Ambassador: Constantin Vasiliu.
South Africa: 2 Rehov Kaplan, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador;
Derek Stuart Franklin.
Representation, The Jewish Agency, Judicial System
Sweden: 198 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador:
Torsten Orn.
Switzerland: 228 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambas-
sador: Ernest Bauermeister.
Thailand: Rome, Italy (E).
Turkey: 34 Rehov Amos, Tel-Aviv (L); Minister: (vacant).
United Kingdom: 192 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E);
Ambassador: Patrick Moberly, c.si.g.
U.S.A.: 71 Rehov Hayarkon, Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador:
Samuel Lewis.
Uruguay: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador: Prof. Bautista
Etcheverry Boggio.
Venezuela: Tel-Aviv (E); Ambassador : Luis La Corte.
Israel also has diplomatic relations with the Bahamas, Cyprus, Dominica, Fiji, Grenada, the Republic of Korea, Lesotho,
Luxembourg, Monaco, Hew Zealand, Portugal, Saint Lucia, San Marino, Singapore, Suriname, Swaziland, Tonga, I'rinidad
and Tobago and Western Samoa.
THE JEWISH AGENCY FOR ISRAEL
P.O.B. 92,
Organization:
The governing bodies are the Assembly which deter-
mines basic policy, the Board of Governors which sets
pohcy for the Agency between Assembly meetings and
the Executive responsible for the day to day running of
the Agency.
Chairman of Executive; Arye L. Dulzi.v.
Chairman of Board of Governors: iMa.x Jf. Fisher.
Director-General : Shmuel Lahis.
Budget (1979/80):
Jerusalem.
Secretary-General; Harry M. Rosen,
Functions:
According to the Agreement of 1971, the Jewish Agency
undertakes the immigration and absorption of immigrants
in Israel, including absorption in agricultural settlement
and immigrant housing; social welfare and health services
in connection with immigrants; education, youth care and
training; neighbourhood rehabilitation through project
renewal.
U.S. S405 million.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The law of Israel is composed of Ottoman law, British,
law, Palestine law, applicable in Palestine on May r4th.
1948, when the independence of the State of Israel was
declared, the substance of the common law and doctrines
of equity in force in England, as modified to suit local
conditions, and religious law of the various recognized
religious communities as regards matters of personal
status, in so far as there is nothing in anj’’ of the said laii^
repugnant to Israeli legislation and subject to such
modifications as may have resulted from the establish-
ment of the State of Israel and its an thorites, and also
of the laws enacted by the Israeli legislature. The pre-i94a
law is increasingly being replaced by original local legis-
lation.
CIVIL COURTS
The Supreme Court is the highest judicial instance m the
State. It has jurisdiction as an Appellate Court from the
District Courts in all matters, both civil and cnmm ( , ^
as a Court of Civil Appeal or as a Court of Cnrmnal Appeal),
and as a Court of First Instance (sitting as ^
Justice) in matters in which it considers it “^^sary to
^ant relief in the interests of justice and which are not
within the jurisdiction of any other eourt o iabeas
includes applications for orders in the n enables
corpus, maVdamus, prohibition and
the comt to review the legality of acts of administrative
authorities of ail kinds.
President ot the Supreme Court; M. Landau.
Permanent Deputy President of the Supreme Court:
I. Kahan. ,,
Justices of the Supreme Court^ ak Beiski,
PORAT, M. IlYLON, M. CoH. , . ■
Sh. Lewin.
Chief Registrar: Judge D. Bartov (relieving president
District Court).
The District Courts: Jerusalem, Tel-Aviv-Jaffa, Haifa,
Beersheba, Nazareth. They have unlimited jurisdiction as
Courts of First Instance in all civil and criminal matters
not within the jurisdiction of a Magistrates’ Court, all
matters not within the exclusive jurisdiction of any other
tribunal, and matters within the concurrent jurisdiction of
any other tribunal so long as such tribunal does not deal
with them, and as an Appellate Court in appeals from
judgments and decisions of Magistrates’ Courts and
judgments of Municipal Courts and various administrative
tribunals.
Magistrates’ Courts: There are 26 Magistrates' Courts,
having criminal jurisdiction to try contraventions and
misdemeanours, and civil jurisdiction to try actions con-
cerning possession or use of immovable property, or the
partition thereof whatever may be the value of the subject
matter of the action, and other civil actions where the
amount of the claim, or the value of the subject matter,
does not exceed I;fi50,ooo.
Labour Courts: Established in 1969. Regional Labour
Courts in Jerusalem, Tel-Aviv, Haifa and Beersheba,
composed of Judges and representatives of the Public.
A National Labour Court in Jerusalem, presided over by
Judge Z. Bar-Niv. The Courts have jurisdiction over all
matters arising out of the relationship between employer
and employee; between parties to a collective labour agree-
ment; matters concerning the National Insurance Law and
the Labour Law and Rules.
593
ISRAEL
Municipal Courts: There are 5 ^Municipal Courts, having
criminal jurisdiction over any offences against municipal
regulations and by-laws and certain other offences, such as
town planning offences, committed vdthin the municipal
area.
RELIGIOUS COURTS
The Religious Courts are the Courts of the recognized
religious communities. They are competent in certain
defined matters of personal status concerning members of
their community. ^Vhere anj" action of personal status
involves persons of different religious communities the
President of the Supreme Court will decide which Court
shall have jurisdiction. Whenever a question arises as to
whether or not a case is one of personal status within the
exclusive jurisdiction of a Religious Court, the matter must
be referred to a Special Tribunal composed of two Justices
of the Supreme Court and the President of the highest
court of the religious community concerned in Israel.
The judgments of the Religious Courts are e.xecuted by
the process and offices of the Civil Courts.
Jewish Rabbinical Courts: These Courts have e.xclusive
jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce of Jews in
Israel who are Israeli citizens or residents. In all other
matters of personal status they have concurrent jurisdiction
with the District Courts with the consent of all parties
concerned.
Muslim Religious Courts: These Courts have exclusive
jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce of Muslims
who are not foreigners, or who are foreigners subject by
their national law to the jurisdiction of Muslim Religic js
Judicial System, Retigion
Courts in such matters. In all other matters of personal
status they have concurrent jurisdiction with the District
Courts with the consent of all parties concerned.
Christian Religious Courts: The Courts of the recognized
Christian communities have exclusive jurisdiction in
matters of marriage and divorce of members of their
communities who are not foreigners. In all other matters
of personal status they have concurrent jurisdiction vdth
the District Courts with the consent of all parties concerned.
But neither these Courts nor the Civil Courts have jurisdic-
tion to dissolve the marriage of a foreign subject.
Druze Courts: These Courts, established in 1963, have
exclusive jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce
of Druze in Israel, who are Israeli citizens or residents, and
concurrent jurisdiction with the District Courts in all
other matters of personal status of Druze with the consent
of all parties concerned.
I>IILITARY COURTS
Couris-Mariial: A Court-Martial is competent to tr)- a
soldier within the meaning of the IMilitaiy^ Justice Law,
1955. who has committed an act constituting a military
offence, without prejudice to the power of any other Court
in the State to try him for that act if it constitutes an
offence under any other law. A Court-Martial is also
competent to try a soldier for any offence which is not a
military offence, but the Attorney General may order that
he be tried by another Court if he is of the opinion that the
offence was not committed within the framework of the
Army or in consequence of the accused’s belonging to the
Army.
RELIGION
JUDAISM
Judaism, the religion evolved and followed by the Jews,
is the faith of the great majority of the population. Its
basis is a belief in an ethical monotheism.
There are two main Jewish communities: the Ash-
kenazim and the Sephardim. The former are the Jews
from Eastern, Central, or Northern Europe, while the latter
originate from the Balkan countries. North Africa and the
Middle East. Although they have separate synagogues, and
differ somewhat in their ritual and pronunciation of
Hebrew, there is no doctrinal distinction. The prevailing
i nf luence is that of the Ashkenazim Jews, who are more
modem and westernized, but the recent Hebrew revival has
been based on the Sephardi pronunciation of the ancient
Hebrew tongue.
The supreme religious authority is vested in the Chief
Rabbinate, which consists of the Ashkenazi and Sephardi
Chief Rabbis and the Supreme Rabbinical Council. It
makes decisions on interpretation of the Jewish law, and
supervises the Rabbinical Courts. There are S regional
Rabbinical Courts, and a Rabbinical Court of Appeal
presided over by' the two Chief Rabbis.
According to the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law of
1953. tnarriage and divorce among Jews in Israel are ex-
clusively within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Courts.
Provided that all the parties concerned agree, other matters
of personal status can also be decided by the Rabbinical
Courts.
There are 195 Religious Councils, which maintain
religious services and supply religious needs, and about
405 religious committees with similar functions in smaller
settlements. Their e^enses are borne jointly by the State
and the local authorities. The Religious Councils are under
the administrativ'e control of the Ministry of Religious
Affairs. In all matters of religion, the Religious Councils
axe subject to the authority of the Chief Rabbinate. There
are 365 officially appointed rabbis. The total number of
synagogues is about 7,000, most of which are organized
within the framework of the Union of Israel Synagogues.
Head of the Ashkenazi Community: The Chief Rabbi
Shlomo Goren.
Head of the Sephardic Community: The Chief Rabbi
OVADIA YoSSEF.
Two Jewish sects still loyal to their distinctive customs
are:
The Karaites, a sect which recognizes only the Jewish
written law and not the oral law of the Mishna and Talmu
The community of about 12.000 many of whom live in or
near Ramla, has been augmented by .immigration from
Egypt. . r- c
The Samaritans, an ancient sect mentioned in 2 Rings
xvii, 24. They recognize only the Torah. The comrnun >
in Israel numbers about 500; about half of them h''e
Holon, where a Samaritan synagogue has b®en buUt, an
the remainder, including the High Priest live in Ra " ■
near Mt. Gerizim, which is sacred to the Samaritans.
ISLAM
The Muslims in Israel are in the main Sunnis, an a^
divided among the four rites of the Sunni school of .
thought: the Shafe’i, the Hanbali. the Hanafi. and
Maliki. Before June 1967 they numbered approxima .
175.000; in 1971, approximately 343.9°°-
Mufti Of Jerusalem: Sheikh Saad ed-dix al-.-Vlami.
CHRISTI-AN COMMUNITIES
The Greek Melkite Church: P.O.B. 279. ^
about 41,000 and Haifa is the seat of the
Acre, Haifa, Nazareth and all Galilee; Archbishop ^ • •
Mos S.allou.m; pubis. Ar-Rabita (.-Vrabic monthly;.
594
ISRAEL
4,000), Message de Galilee (3 a year in French and Flemish;
circ. 2,000).
The Greek Orthodox Church in Israel has approximately
22,000 members. Patriarch of Jerusalem Theodoros.
The Latin (Roman Catholic) Church has about 10.000
native members in Israel plus about 2,000 Polish and
Hungarian Catholic refugees. The Latin Patriarch of
Jerusalem is His Beatitude James Joseph Beltritti;
Representative in Israel H.E. Bishop Hanna Kaldanv.
The Maronite Community, with 6,350 members, has
communal centres in Isfyia, Haifa, Jaffa, Jish. Nazareth
and Jerusalem. The Maronite Patriarch, Mgr. Joseph
Religion, The, Press
Khoury, resides in the Lebanon. The Vicar-General, Mgr,
Augustin Harfouche, is resident in Jaffa.;
Episcopal Church in Jerusalem and the Middle East,
belongs to the Anglican Communion; was reorganized in
1976; has Jerusalem Diocese and also Diocese of Iran,
Egypt, Cyprus and the Gulf; Presiding Bishop Rt. Rev.
Hassan Dehqani-Tafti, P.O.B. 12, Isfahan, Iran (in
exile in Winchester diocese, England).
Other denominations include th& , Armenian Church (900
members), the Coptic Church (700 members), the Russian
Orthodox Church, which maintains an. Ecclesiastical
Mission, the Ethiopian Church, and the Baptist Lutheran
and Presbyterian Churches.
THE PRESS
Tel-Aviv is the main publishing centre, only three
dailies being published in Jerusalem. Largely for economic
reasons there has developed no local press away from these
cities; hence all papers regard themselves as national.
Friday editions. Sabbath eve. are increased to up to twice
the normal size by special weekend supplements, and
experience a considerable rise in circulation. No news-
papers appear on Saturday.
Most of the daily papers are in Hebrew, and others
appear in Arabic, English, French, Polish. Yiddish, Hun-
garian and German. The total daily circulation is 500,000-
600,000 copies, or twenty-one papers per hundred people,
although most citizens read more than one daily paper.
Most Hebrew morning dailies have strong political or
religious affiliations. Al Hamishmar is affiliated to Mapam,
Hatiofeh to the National Religious Front — World Mizrahi.
Davar is the long-established organ of the Histadrut. Mapai
publishes the weekly Ot. Most newspapers depend on
subsidies from political parties, religious organizations or
public funds. The limiting effect on freedom of commentary
entailed by this party press system has provoked repeated
criticism.
The J erusalem Arabic daily Al Anba has a small circula-
tion (10,000) but an increasing number of Israeli Arabs are
now reading Hebrew dailies. The daily, Al Quds, was
founded in 1968 for Arabs in Jerusalem and the West
Bank; the small indigenous press of occupied Jordan has
largely ceased publication or transferred operations to
Amman,
There are around 400 other newspapers and magazines
including some 50 weekly and 150 fortnightly; over 250
of them are in Hebrew, the remainder in eleven other
languages.
The most in8uential and respected dailies, for both
quality of news coverage and commentary, are Ha areiz
and the trade union paper, Davar, which frequent y
has articles by government figures. These are t ® ,
read of the morning papers, exceeded only by e p P
afternoon press, Ma'ariv and Yedioth
Jerusalem Post gives detailed and sound news coverage in
English.
The Israeli Press Council, established in deals with
matters of common interest to the Press such as drafting
the recently published code of professional
binding on all journalists.
3SS"i wS'S^
75 per cent of her needs
DAILIES
Al-Anba: P.O.B. 428, 3, Ohaleh Yossef St., Jerusalem; f.
1968; published by Jerusalem Publications Ltd.; Arabic;
Editor OvADiA Danon; circ. 10,000.
Al Hamishmar [The Guardian)'. Al Hamishmar House. 4
Ben Avigdor St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1943; morning; organ of
the United Workers' Party (Mapam); Editor Mark
Gefen; circ. 25,000.
Al Quds [Jerusalem): P.O.B. 19788, Jerusalem; f. 1968;
Arabic; Editor Abu Zalaf.
Al Sha'ab: Jerusalem; Arabic; Editor Ali Ya'ish. ,
Ghadshot Hasport: Tushia St., P.O.B. 20011', Tel-Aviv
61200; f. 1954; Hebrew; sports; independent; circ.
30.000.
Davar [The Word): P.O.B. 199, 45 Sheinkin St., Tel-Aviv;
f. 1925; morning; official organ of the General Federa-
tion of Labour (Histadrut); Editor Hannah Zemer;
circ. 50,000; there are also weekly magazine editions.
Ha'arefz [The Land): 21 Salman Schocken St, Tel-Aviv;
f. 1918; morning; liberal, independent; Editor Gershom
G. Schocken; circ. 55,000 (weekdays), 75,000 (week-
ends).
Hamodia: Kikar Hacheruth, P.O.B. .1306, Jerusalem;
organ of Agudat Israel; morning; Editor Yehuda L.
Levin; circ. 8,000.
Hatzofeh: 66 Hamasger St., Tel-Aviv; f.' 1938; morning;
organ of the National Religious Front; Editor M.
Ishon; circ. 11,000.
Israel Nachrichten: 52 Harakevet St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1974;
morning; German; Editor S. Himmelfarb; circ. 20,000.
Israelski Far Tribuna: 113 Givat Herzl St., Tel-Aviv;
Bulgarian.
Jerusalem Post: P.O.B. Sr, Romema, giooo, Jerusalem;
f 1932; morning; independent; English; Editor and
Man. Dir. Ari Rath; Editor Erwin Frenkel; circ.
30,000 (weekdays), 47,000 (weekend edition); there is
also a weekly international edition, circ. 55,000.
Le Journal d’Israel: 26 Agra St., P.O.B. 28330, Tel-Ayiv;
independent; French; Chief Editor J. Rabin; circ.
10,000; also overseas weekly selection; circ. 15,000.
Letzte Nyess [Late News): 52 Harakevet St., Tel-Aviv; f.
1949; Yiddish; morning; Editor S. Himmelfarb; circ.
23.000.
Ma’ariv: Ma’ariv House. P.O.B. 20010. Tel-Aviv; f. 194S;
mid-morning; independent; Editor Shmuel Schnitzer;
cira daily 147,000, Friday 245,000.
Nowiny i Kurier: 52 Harakevet St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1952;
Polish; morning; Editor S. Himmelfarb; circ. 15,000.
595
ISRAEL
Omer: 45 Sheinkin St., Tel-Aviv; Histadrut popular
vowelled Hebrew paper; f. 1951; Chief Editor Meir
Bareli; circ. 10,000.
Sha’ar: 52 Harakevet St., Tel-Aviv 64284; economy and
finance; Hebrew and English; Editor J. Kanshan.
Shearim: 64 Frishman St., Tel-Aviv; organ of Poalei
Agudat Israel; Editor Yehud.a Nachshoni; circ. 9,500.
Uj Kelet: 52 Harakevet St., Tel-Aviv; f. 191S; morning;
Hungarian; independent; Editor S. Himmelfarb; circ.
20,000.
Viata Noastra: 52 Harakevet St.. Tel-Aviv; f. 1950;
Romanian; morning; Editor .Adrian Zah.are.anu;
circ. 30,000.
Yedioth Aharonoth; 138 Petah-Tikva Rd., Tel-Aviv; f.
1939; evening; independent; Editor Dr. H. Rosenblum;
circ. 180,000, Friday 280,000.
Yom Yom: P.O.B. 1194. Tel-A\dv; f. 1964; morning;
economy and finance; Editor P. Mersten.
\TOEKLIES AND FORTNIGHTLIES
A 1 Harriya: 38 King George St., Tel-Aviv; Arabic weekly
of the Herut Party.
Al-Ittihad: P.O.B. 104. Haifa; f. 1944; Arabic; journal of
the Israeli Communist Party; Chief Editor Emile
Touma.
Al-Mirsad: P.O.B. 736, 4 Ben Avigdor St., Tel-Aviv;
Mapam; Arabic.
Bama’alah: P.O.B. 303, Tel-Aviv; journal of the young
EUstadrut Movement; Editor N. Anaely.
Bamahane: Military P.O.B. 1013, Tel-Aviv; f. 1948;
military, illustrated weekly of the Israel Armed Forces;
Editor-ia-Chief Yossef Eshkol; circ. 70,000.
Bitaon Heyl Ha’avir {Air Force Magazine): Doar Zwai
1560, Zahal; f. 1948; ^lan. Editor D. Molad; Technical
Editor U. Amit; circ. 30,000.
Dvar Hashavua: 45 Sheinkin St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1946;
popular illustrated; weekly; published by Histadrut,
General Federation of Labour; Editor O. Zmora;
circ, 46,000.
Ethgar: 75 Einstein Street, Tel-Aviv; twice weekly;
Editor Nathan Yalin-Mor.
Glasul Populurui: Eilath St., P.O.B. 2675. Tel-Aviv;
weekly of the Communist Party' of Israel; Romanian;
Editor Meir Semo.
Haolam Hazeh: P.O.B. 136, 3 Gordon St., Tel-Aviv; f.
1937; independent; illustrated news magazine; weekly;
Editor-in-Chief Uri Avnery.
Harefuah: 39 Shaul Hamelech Blvd., Tel-Aviv 6492S; f.
1920; with English summaries; fortnightly journal of
the Israeli Medical Association; Editor I. Sum, m.d.;
circ. 7,500.
Hed Hahinukh: 8 Ben-Samk Street, Tel-Aviv; f. 1926;
weekly; educational; published by the Israeli Teachers’
Union; Editor Ora Gadell; circ. 24,000.
Illustrirte Weltwoch: P.O.B. 2571, Tel-Aviv; f. 1956;
Yiddish; weeklj'; Editor M. Karpinovitz.
The Israel Digest: P.O.B. 92, Jerusalem; f. 1957; World
Zionist Organization digest of news and views; fort-
nightly; circ. 20,000; Editor Zvi Yolk.
Jerusalem Post International Edition: P.O.B. Si, Romema,
Jerusalem; f. 1959; English; weekly; Overseas edition
of the Jerusalem Post {q.v.): circ. 45.000 to 95 countries.
Kol Ha’am (Voice of the People) : 37 Eilath St., P.O.B. 2675,
Tel-Aviv; f. 1947; organ of the Communist Party of
Israel; Editor B. Balti.
The Press
Laisha: P.O.B. 28122, 7 Fin St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1946; Hebrew;
women’s magazine; Editor Zvi Elgat.
Maariv Lanoar: 2 Carlebach St., Tel-Aviy; f. 1957; weekly
for youth; Editor Amnon Bei-Rav; circ. 35,000.
lYIagallati: Arabic Publishing House, P.O.B. 28049, Tel-
Aviv; f. i960; young people’s fortnightly'; Editor-in-
Chief iBR.AHiM Musa Ibrahim; Editors Gajiil Dahun,
Mishel Haddad; circ. 10,000.
MB (Mitteihingshlait): P.O.B. 1480, Tel-Aviv; f. 1932;
German weekly' journal of the Irgun Olei Jlerkas
Europa (Settlers from Central Europe); Editor Dr.
Hans Capell.
Min HayeSOd: Tel-Aviv; fortnightly'; Hebrew; news and
political commentary'.
Reshumot: iMinistry of Justice, Jerusalem; f. 1948; Hebrew,
ikrabic and English; official Government gazette.
Sada-A-Tarbia (The Echo of Education): published by the
Histadrut and Teachers' .'kssociation, P.O.B. 2306,
Rehovot; f. 1952; Arabic; educational; fortnightly;
Editor Tuvia Shamosh.
OTHER PERIODICALS
Al-Bushra: P.O.B. 608S, Haifa; f. 1935; monthly; Arabic;
organ of the .Ahmadiyya movement; Editor and
Manager Fazl Ilahi Bashir.
Al Hamishmar: 20 Yehuda Halevy Street, Tel-Aviv;
Bulgarian monthly' of United Workers’ Party.
AI Jadid: P.O.B. 104, Haifa; Arabic; literary monthly;
Editor Emile Tou.ma.
Al Ta’awun; P.O.B. 303, Tel-Aviv; f. 1961; published by
the Arab Workers' Dept, of the Histadrut and the Co-
operatives Dept, of the Ministry of Labour; eo-opera-
tives quarterly; Editor Tuvia Shamosh.
Ariel: Cultural and Scientific Relations Division, Ministry
for Foreign Affairs. Jerusalem; Publishers, Editorial and
Distribution: La Semana Publishing Co. Ltd., P.O.B.
2427, 20 Kaf-tet Benovember St.. Jerusalem 91023;
f. 1962; quarterly review of the arts and letters in
Israel; edns. in English. Spanish, French and German;
Editor -Asher Weill.
Avoda Ubituach Leumi: P.O.B. 915, Jerusalem; f. 1949:
monthly review of the ^Ministry' of Labour and Social
-Vffairs, and the National Insurance Institute. Jerusa-
lem; Editor Netiv.a Ben-Yehud.a.; circ. 3,000.
Bekalkala Uvemis’har {Economics and Trade):
20027, Tel-.Aviv; f. 1932; monthly; Hebrew; published
by Federation of Israeli Chambers of Commerce,
Editor J, Shostak.
Business Digest Trade Lists: 37 Harbour St.. Haifa; i.i 9 ^T
weekly; English, Hebrew; shipping movements, impo
licences, stock exchange listings, business failures, etc..
Editor G. Alon.
Christian News from Israel: 30 Jaffa Rd., Jerusalern, f-
1949: half-yearly; issued by the Ministry' of Religious
-Affairs; in English, French, Spanish; Editor Shalo.
Ben-Zakkai; circ. 10,000.
Di Goldene Keyt: 30 Weizmann St., Tel-Aviv; f. j949'
Yiddish; literary quarterly; published by
Editor Al. Sutzkever; Co-Editor E. Pines; Man. Ldi
AIoshe Millis.
)ivrei Haknesset: c/o The Knesset, Jerusalem; f. i9'W'
records of the proceedings of the Knesset, y..,,!
the Government Printer, Jerusalem; Editor z.
Klein; circ. 300.
fhe Family Physician: loi Arlosoroff St.,
Tel-Aviv; f. 1970; three times a year; medicM;
with Enelish summaries; Editor Prof. AL E. Polli >
circ. 4,500.
596
ISRAEL
The. Press
Folk un Zion: P.O.B. 92, Jerusalem; {. 1950; bi-monthly;
current events relating to Israel and World Jewry;
circ. 3,000; Editor Ephraim Shedletsky,
Frei Israel: P.O.B. 8512, Tel-Aviv; Yiddish; progressive
monthly, publ. by Asscn. for Popular Culture.
Gazit: 8 Zvi Brook St.. P.O.B. 4190, Tel-Aviv; f. 1932;
monthly; Hebrew and English; art, literature; Pub-
lisher G. Talphir.
Hamethok Hahaklai: 21 Melchett St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1929;
agricultural; Editor Israel Inbari.
Hamizrah Hehadash (The New Bast): The Hebrew
University of Jerusalem; f. 1949; quarterly of the
Israel Oriental Society; Hebrew with English summary;
Middle Eastern, Asian and .African Affairs; Editor
Aharon Lavish.
Hamlonai {The Hotelier): P.O.B. 11586, Tel-Aviv; f. 1962;
monthly ol the Israel Hotel Association; Hebrew and
English; Editor Z. Peltz,
Hapraklit: P.O.B. 14152, Tel-Aviv; f. 1943; quarterly;
published by the Israel Bar Association; Editor-in-
Chief A. Polonski; Editor Arnan Gavrieli; circ.
9,000.
Hassadeh: 8 Shaul Hamelech Blvd., P.O.B. 40044, Tel-
Aviv 61400; f, 1920; monthly, review of agriculture;
English summaries; Dir. -Gen. Marion R Cohn; Editor
J. M. Margaht; circ. 10,000.
Hed Hagan:8Ben Saruk St.. Tel-Aviv; f. 1935; educational;
Editor Mrs. Esther Rabinowitz; circ. 3,500.
Innovation: P.O.B. 8100, Jerusalem 91080: f. 1975:
monthly: English; industrial research and develop-
ment in Israel; Editor A. Greenfield.
Israel Business: P.O.B. 8100, Jerusalem 910S0; f. 1961;
monthly; Engh.sh; business news and economic devt. ;
Editor A. Greenfield.
Israel Economist: P.O.B. 7052, 6 Hazanowitz St.. Jeru-
salem; f. 1945: monthly; English; political and
economic; independent; Editor J. Kollek, m.jur.;
also publishes The Tel-Aviv Stock Exchange Information
Card Service.
Israel Export and Trade Journal, The: P.O.B, 11586,
Tel-Aviv; f. 1949; monthly; English; commercial and
economic: published by Israel Periodicals Co. Ltd.,
Man. Dir. Zalman Peltz.
Israel Industry and Commerce and Export News: F O B-
1199, Tel-Aviv; English; monthly; serves Israeli
exporters; Editor Shalom Yedidyah.
Israel Journal of Medical Sciences: P O.B. 1435, Je^salem
91013; f. 1965; monthly; Editor-In-Chief Dr. i .
Prywes; Man. Mrs. S. Toledano; circ. 5,500.
Israel Journal of Psychiatry and Related Sciences: Israel
Science Publishers, P.O.B. 3115. 9io3o: f-
1981; quarterly; Editors-in-Chief H. Z. Winnik, E.
Edelstein.
Israel-South Africa Trade Journal: P.O.B. 11587, Tel-Aviv;
f. 1973; bi-monthly; English; commercial and econoinic.
published by Israel Publications Corpn. Ltd., Man. Dir.
Z ^?ELTZ
Israels Aussenhandel: P.O.B. 11586,
monthly; German; commercial; Editor Gabriela
Blum; Man. Dir. Zalman Peltz.
Kalkalan: 8 Akiva St., P.O.B. 7052,
monthly; Hebrew commercial and economic, md
pendent: Editor J. Kollek, m.jur.
versity Litoary, Jerusalem: Editor Mrs. A. Neuberg.
Labour in Israel: 93 Arlosoroff St., Tel-Aviv; periodic
bulletin of the Histadrut; English, French, German
and Spainish.
Leshonenu: Academy of the Hebrew Language, P.O.B.
3449, Jerusalem: f. 1929; quarterly; for the study of
the Hebrew language and cognate subjects; Editor
J. Blau.
Leshonenu La’am: Academy of the Hebrew Language,
P.O.B. 3449, Jerusalem; f. 1945: popular Hebrew
philology: Editors E. Etan, M. Medan.
Ma’arachot {Campaigns): Hakirya, 3 Mendler St., P.O.B.
7026, Tel-Aviv; f. 1939; military and political bi-
monthly; periodical of Israel Defence Force; Editors
Lt.-Col. Y. ZisKiND and Lt.-Col. Y. Porath.
Mada: Weizmann Science Press of Israel, P.O.B. 801,
Jerusalem 91007; I. 1956; popular scientific bi-monthly
in Hebrew; Editor-in-Chief Kapai Pines; circ. 11,000.
Melaha Vetaassiya {Trade and Industry): P.O.B. 11587,
Tel-Aviv; {. 1969; bi-monthly review of the Union of
Artisans and Small Manufacturers of Israel; Man. Dir,
Z. Peltz.
Mibifnim: 27 Sutin St., P.O.B. 16040, Tel-Aviv; f. 1924;
quarterly of the United Collective Settlements (Hakib-
butz Hameuchad); Editor Zerubavel Gilead; circ.
8,000.
Molad; PO.B. 1165, Jerusalem; f. 1948; twice yearly;
independent political and literary periodical; Hebrew,
published by Miph'ale Molad Ltd.; Editor Ephraim
Broido.
Monthly Bulletin of Statistics: Israel Central Bureau ol
Statistics, P.O.B. 13015, 91 130 Jerusalem; f. 1949.
Administered Territories Statistics Quarterly: f. 1971;
Hebrew and English.
Foreign Trade Statisitics: f. 1950; Hebrew and English;
appears annually, 2 vols.; imports/exports.
Tourism and Hotel Services Statistics Quarterly: f.
1973; Hebrew and English.
Price Statistics Monthly:!. 1959; Hebrew.
Foreign Trade Statistics Quarterly: f. 1950; Hebrew and
English.
Transport Statistics Quarterly.
Agricultural Statistics; quarterly and monthly pam-
phlet.
New Statistical Projects: quarterly.
Moznayim {Balance): P.O.B. 7098, Tel-Aviv; f. 1929;
literature and culture; monthly; circ. 2,500; Editor
B. Y. Michaly.
Na’amat-Urim Lahorim: 5 Ben-Shaprut St., P.O.B. 303,
Tel-Aviv; f. 1934; monthly journal of the Council of
Women Workers of the Histadrut; Hebrew; Editor
ZiviA Cohen; circ. 16,500.
New Outlook: 2 Karl Netter St., Tel-Aviv 65202; f. 1957:
Israeli and Middle Eastern Affairs; dedicated to Arab-
Jewish rapprochement; monthly; circ. 10,000; Editor
SiMHA Flapan.
Proche-Orient Chretien: P.O.B. 19079, Jerusalem; f. 1951;
quarterly on churches and religion in the Middle East.
Quarterly Review of the Israel Medical Association {Mif’al
Haverut Hulz — World Fellowship of the Israel Medical
Association): 39 Shaul Hamelekh Blvd,, Tel-Aviv
64928; English; also published in French; quarterly;
Editor Dr. S. Erdman.
Refuah Veterinarit: P.O.B. 3076, Rishon Le-Zion 13130;
f. 1943; quarterly review of veterinar}' medicine;
Editor Dr. I. Dafni.
597
ISRAEL
La Revue de I’A.M.I. (World Fellowship of the Israeli
iMedical Association): 39 Shaul Hamelekh Blvd„
Tel- Aviv 6492S; French and English; quarterly:
Editor Dr. S. Erdm.v.x.
Scopus: Hebrew University of Jerusalem; f. 1946; published
by Department of Information and Public A.Sairs,
Hebrew University of Jerusalem; j-earl3'; English;
Editor E. Grossberg.
The Sea: Hane’emanim 8, Haifa; published b\* Israel
^laritime League; review of marine problems; evert’
ttvo months; Pres. il. Pomrock; Man. Dir. Z.aooK
Eshel; Chief Editor iM. Litovski; circ. 5,000.
Shituf {Co-operation): 24 Ha'arba St., Tel- Aviv. P.O.B.
7151; f. 1948; bi-monthly: economic, social and co-
operative problems in Israel; published by the Central
Union of Industrial. Transport and Service Co-opera-
tive Societies: Editor L. Losh; circ. 12,000.
Sillages: P.O.B. 92, Jerusalem; f. 19S0; published by Inf.
Dept, of World Zionist Org.; literart' and political;
French: Editor-in-Chief K.\ty Bisr.vor.
Sinai: P.O.B. 642, Jerusalem; f. 1937; Torah, science and
literature; Editor Dr. Yitzchak R.aph.ael.
Sindibad: P.O.B. 2S049, Tel-.'Vviv; f. 1970; children’s
monthl}'; Editors Walid Hussein, J.amil Dahl.an;
circ. 10,000.
Terra Santa: P.O.B. 186, Jerusalem; f. 1921; monthly;
published bj’ the Custody of the Holy Land (the oflBcial
custodians of the Holy Shrines): Italian. Spanish,
French. English and Arabic editions published in
Jerusalem, bj' the Franciscan Printing Press, German
edition in Vienna, Maltese edition in Valletta.
Tmuroth: 48 Hamelech George St., P.O.B. 23076, Tel-
.Aviv; f. 1960; organ of the Liberal Labour Movement:
monthh-; Editor S. Meiri.
Trade and Economy: P.O.B. 20027, Tel-.Aviv; f. 1979.
bi-monthly; English; published by Federation of
Israeli Chambers of Commerce; Editor Naomi Cohen;
circ. 5,000.
WIZO Review: Women’s International Zionist Organiza-
tion, 38 Sderoth David Hamelekh, Tel-Aviv; English,
Spanish and German editions; Editor SyuruA Satten
Banin; circ. 20,000.
Zion: P.O.B. 4179. Jerusalem; f. 1935; research in Jewish
historj-; quarterlj-; Hebrew and English: Editors H.
Bein.art, S. Ettinger, M. Stern.
Zraim: 7 Dubnov St., P.O.B. 40027. Tel-Aviv; f. 1953:
journal of the Bnei Akiva (Youth of Hapoel
Hamizrachi) Movement; Editor Amnon Shapira.
Zrakor: 37 Harbour St., Haifa; f. 1947; monthly; Hebrew;
news digest, trade, finance, economics, shipping;
Editor G. Alon.
The following are all published by Weizmann Science
Press Israel, P.O.B. 801, Jerusalem 91007; Exec. Editor
L. Lester.
Israel Journal of Botany: f. 1951; Editor Prof. Moshe
Negbi; quarterly.
Thi Press
Israel Journal of Chemistry: f. 1951; Editor Prof. S.S.ireC
quarterly-.
Israel Journal of Earth-Sciences: f. 1951; Editor Y.
Weiler; quarterly.
Israel Journal of Mathematics: f. 1951; Editors z.v
brodskv, H. Furstenberg; monthly, 3 vols. of 4
issues each per I'ear.
Israel Journal of Technology:f. 1951; Editor Prof. D.Abir;
6 issues per year.
Israel Journal of Zoology: f. 1951; Editor Prof. Y. L.
Werner; quarterl}'.
Journal d’Analyse Mathdmatique: f. 1955: Editor Prof.
S. Agmon; 2 vols. per I'ear.
PUBLISHERS’ ASSOCIATION
Daily Newspaper Publishers’ Association of Israel: P.O.B.
2251, 4 Kaplan SL, Tel-Aviv; safeguards professional
interests and maintains standards, supplies newsprint
to dailies; negotiates with trade unions, etc.; mems. all
daily papers; afiSliated to International Federation of
Newspaper Publishers.
NEWS AGENCIES
Jewish Telegraphic Agency (JTA): Israel Bureau, Jerusa-
lem Post Building, Romema, Jerusalem; Dir. David
Landau.
ITIM, News Agency of the Associated Israel Press: 10
Tiomkin St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1950; co-operative news
agency; Dir. and Editor Alter Welner.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse: 53 Hahashmonajnn, Tel-Aviv;
Chief Erol Guiney; Jerusalem, P.O.B. 1507: Corresp.
Pierre Lemoine.
Agenda EFE (Spain): P.O.B. 3279, Shderof Herzl 127/1,
Jerusalem; Correspondent Eli'. as Z.aldi'v.ar.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (italy):
P.O.B. 21342. Tel-.Aviv; Bureau Chief Vittorio
Frenquellucci.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): 51 Petah Tikva Rd.,
Tel-.Aviv; Chief of Bureau L.arra’ Thorson.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) {Federal Republic of Ger-
many): P.O.B. 33 189, Tel-.Aviv: Correspondents
Georg Spieker and Gideon Berli..
Jiji Tsushin-Sha {Japan): 7/B/23 Etzel French Hill,
Jerusalem; Corresp. Hirokazu Oikawa.
Kyodo Tsushin {Japan): 8 Bilu St., Tel-Aviv; Corresp.
Ko Ogasawara.
Middle East Bureau: Jerusalem Post Bldg., Jerusalem
94467
Reuters {U.K.): 8 Bilu Street, Tel-Aviv.
United Press International (UPl) {U.S.A.): 13S
Tikva Rd., Tel-Aviv; Bureau Man. Brooke
Kroeger.
The following are also represented: North American
Neivspaper Alliance and TASS (U.S.S.R.).
598
ISRAEL
Publishers
PUBLISHERS
Achiasaf Ltd.: 13 Yose£ Hauassi St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1933;
general; Man. Dir. Schachna Achiasaf.
Am Hassefer Ltd.: 9 Bialik St., Tel-Aviv; £. 1955; Man
Dir. Dov Lipetz.
“Am Oved" Ltd.: 22 Mazah st., P.O.B. 470, Tel-Aviv; f.
1942; fiction, biography', history, social science;
reference books, school and university textbooks,
technical and professional works, juvenile, science
fiction, crime; Jlan. Dir. Dov Gorfung.
Amichai Publishing House Ltd.: 5 Yosef Hanassi St..
Tel-Aviv; f. 1948; Man. Dir. Yehuda Oruiksky.
Arabic Publishing House: lya Hagra St., P.O.B. 28049,
Tel-Aviv; f. i960; established by the Histadrut (trade
union) organization; periodicals and books; Dir.
Josef Eliahu; Editor-in-Chief Ibrahim M. Ibrahim.
Carta, The Israel Map and Publishing Co. Ltd.: Yad
Haruzim St., P.O.B. 2500, Jerusalem 91024; f. 1958;
the principal cartographic publisher; Pres. Emanuel
Hausman; Man. Dir. Shay Hausman.
Dvir Publishing Co. Ltd., The: 58 Mazah St., P.O.B. 149,
Tel-Aviv; f. 1924; literature, science, art, education;
Man. Dir. E. Hausman.
Eked Publishing House: 29 Bar-Kochba St., Tel-Aviv;
fi 1959: poetry; Dirs. Itamar Yaoz-Kest, Maritza
Rosman.
Encyclopedia Publishing Co.: Massada Press Ltd., 46 Beit
Lehem Rd., Jerusalem; f. 1947; Hebrew Encyclopedia
and other Encyclopedias; Chair. Mrs. Brack a Peli;
Pres. Alezander Peli.
Rodney Franklin Agency: 5 Karl Netter St., P.O.B.
37727, Tel-Aviv; exclusive representative of various
British and U.S.A. publishers; Dir. Rodney Franklin.
G.G. The Jerusalem Publishing House Ltd.: 39 Tcherne-
chovski St., Jerusalem, P.O.B. 7147: I- I 9 d 7 i history,
encyclopaedias, archaeology, art and other reference
books; Dir. Shlomo S. Gafni; Man. Editor Rachel
Gilon.
Gazit: 8 Zvi Brook St., Tel-Aviv, P.O.B. 4190; art pub-
lishers; Editor Gabriel Talphir.
Hakibbutz Hameuchad Publishing House Ltd.: P.O.B.
16040, 15 Nehardea St., Tel-Aviv; f. zg40; general.
Dir. A. Avishai.
Israeli Music Publications Ltd.: 105 Ben Yehuda St..
P.O.B. 6011, Tel-Aviv 61060; f. 1949.' books on music
and musical works; Dir. Dr. Peter E. Gradenwitz.
sre'el Publishing House Ltd.: 76 Dizengofi St., Tel-Aviv;
f. 1933; Man. Alexander Izreel.
ewish History Publications (Israel 1961) Ltd.: 46 Beit
Lehem Rd., Jerusalem; f. 1961; encyclopedias, Morld
History of the Jewish People series; Chair. Alexander
Peli; Pres. Bracha Peli.
ewish Agency Publishing Department P.O.B. 704.
Jerusalem; f. 1945; Palestinology, Judaism, scientific,
classics, and publicity brochures; Dir. M. Spitzbr,
iarni Publishers Ltd.: 58 Maze St.,
f. 1951; children’s and educational books; Man. Dir.
Emanuel Hausman.
leter Publishing House Jerusalem Ltf : ^ P
Shaul B, Jerusalem; f. 19591 ^fibllshed
works in all fields of science and humamties,
in EngUsh, French, German, other
and Hebrew; pubUshing impnnts; Israel .
Scientific TranWtions, Israel Umversibes Press Keto
Books, Encyclopedia Judaica, Man. D .
599
Kiryath Sepher: 15 Arlosorov St., Jerusalem; f. 1933:
dictionaries, textbooks, maps, scientific books; Dir.
Shalom Sivan (Stepansky).
Lewin-Epstein Ltd.: 10 Ha’Amal St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1930;
general fiction, education, science; Man. Dir. Shmuel
Shatzky.
Magnes Press, The: The Hebrew Universit)’, Jerusalem;
f. 1929; biblical studies, judaica, and all academic
fields; Dir. Ben-Zion D. Yehoshua.
Massada Press Ltd.: 46 Beit Lechem Rd., Jerusalem;
f. 1961; encyclopaedias, judaica, the arts, educational
material; Chair. Alexander Peli.
Ministry ot Defence Publishing House: Hakiriya, Tel-Aviv;
f. 1939; military literature; Dir. Shalom Seri.
M. Mizrachi Publishers: 67 Levinsky, Tel-Aviv; f, i960;
children’s books, novels; Dir. JIeir Mizrachi.
Mosad Harav Kook: P.O.B. 642, Jerusalem; editions of
classical works, Torah and Jewish studies; Dir. Rabbi
M. Katzenelenbogen.
Otsar Hamoreh: 8 Ben Saruk, Tel-Aviv; f. 1951; educa-
tional; Dir. Menachem Levanon.
Alexander Peli Jerusalem Publishing Co. Ltd.: 46 Beit
Lehem Rd., Jerusalem; f, 1977; encyclopedias, Judaica,
the arts, educational material; Chair. Alexander
Peli.
I. L. Peretz: 31 Allenby Rd., Tel-Aviv; f, 1956; mainly
books in Yiddish; Man. Dir. Moshe Gershonowitz.
Rubin Mass Ltd.: II Iilarcus St., P.O.B. 990, Jerusalem;
f. 1927; Hebraica, Judaica; Dir. Oren Mass.
Schocken Publishing House Ltd.: P.O.B. 2316, Tel-Aviv
61022; f, 1938; general; Dir, Mrs. Racheli Edelman.
Shikmona Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 4044, Jerusalem;
Zionism, archaeology, art, fiction and non-fiction.
Sifriat-Ma’ariv Ltd.: Dereh Petah Tikva 72A, Tel-Aviv;
f. 1954; Man. Dir. Izchak Yachin.
Sifriat Poalim Ltd.: 66 Achad Ha’am St., Tel-Aviv 65-171;
f. 1939; fiction, poetry, education, children’s books,
textbooks; Gen. Man. Tsvi Raanan.
Sinai Publishing Co.: 72 Allenby Rd., Tel-Aviv; Hebrew
books and religious articles; Dir. Aknah Schlesinger.
Weizmann Science Press of Israel: 8a Horkanya St.,
P.O.B. 801, Jerusalem 91007; f. 1955; publishes
scientific books and periodicals; Man. Dir.- Rami
Michaeli; Exec. Editor L. Lester.
Yachdav United Publishers Co. Ltd.: 29 Carlebach St.,
P.O.B. 20123, Tel-Aviv; f. i960; educational; Chair.
Mordechai Bernstein; Dir. Benjamin Sella.
Yavneh Ltd.: 4 Mazeh St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1932; general; Dir.
Avshalom Orenstein.
S. Zack and Co.; 2 King George St.. Jerusalem: f. c. 1930;
reference books, textbooks, dictionaries, judaica.
children’s books; Dirs. David and Michael Zack.
Israel Book Publishers Association: 29 Carlebach St.,
P.O.B. 20123. Tel-Aviv; f. 1939: mems.: 79 publishing
firms; Pres. Mordechai Bernstein; Exec. Dir.
Benjamin Sella.
Jerusalem International Book Fair: 22 Jaffa Rd., Jerusalem
91000; f. 1961 : takes place every two years; 49 countries
were represented in 1981; Dir. (vacant); Asst, to Dir.
Naomi Schwab.
ISRAEL
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio and Television, Fimnee
RADIO
Israel Broadcasting Authority (I.B.A.): 21 Heleni Hamalka,
P.O.B. 7139, Jerusalem; f. 194S; station in Jerusalem
with additional studios in Tel-Aviv and Haifa; Dir.
Joseph Lapid. I.B.A. broadcasts five programmes for
local and overseas listeners on medium, shortwave and
\T3F/FM in thirteen languages; Hebrew, Arabic,
English, Yiddish, Ladino, Romanian, Hungarian,
iloghrabit, Persian, French, Russian. Georgian and
Spanish.
Number of radio receivers: 750.000 (1978/79).
Galei Zahal: A.P.O. 01005, Zakal; f. 1951; Army broad-
casting station, Tel-Aviv with studios in Jerusalem;
broadcasts one programme on medium wave in
Hebrew.
TELEVISION
Israel Broadcasting Authority (I.B.A.): broadcasts began
in 1968; station in Jerusalem with additional studios in
Tel-Aviv; Dir. Gen. Joseph Lapid; one black and white
netsvork (VHF with UHF available in some areas);
broadcasts in Hebrew and Arabic.
Instructional Television Centre: Ministry of Education
and Culture, 14 Klausner St., Tel-Aviv; f. ig66 by
Hanadiv (Rothschild Memorial Group) as Instruction^
Television Trust; began transmission in 1966; now
broadcasts 44 hours a week; school programmes form
an integral part of the syllabus in a wide range of
subjects; also adult education; Gen. Man. Y.YtKov
LORBERB.ArM.
Number of TV receivers: 465,000 (197S/79).
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; dep. = deposits; m. = million;
I/= Israeli /; brs. = branches.)
Central Bank
Bank of Israel: Bank of Israel Bldg., Kiryat Ben Gurion,
P.O.B. 7S0. Jerusalem" 91007; f. 1954 as the Central
Bank of the State of Israel; cap. 200m. shekels,
reserves Soom. shekels, dep. 47,034m. shekels (Dec.
igSo); Gov. Dr. Moshe Mandelbaum; Dep. Govs.
Dr. E. Sheffer, Dr. Z. Sussma.v; Dir.-Gen. D.
Wainsh.al; Mans. J. Sarig, M. Bexousilio, S. Brox-
feld, M. Fraexkel, S. Peled, O. Messer, M. Lahav,
A. H. Lozowick; 2 brs.
Israeli B.anks
American Israel Bank Ltd.: 9-1 1 Rothschild Blvd., Tel-
Aviv; f. 1975 as a result of a merger between Japhet
Bank Ltd. and Exchange National Bank of Chicago;
cap. and surplus 45m. shekels; dep. 2.4S5m. shekels
(Dec. 1980); Chair. E. Reixer; Man. Dir. .A.. Kroizer;
23 brs.
Arab Israel Bank Ltd.: 53 Hameginim Ave., P.O.B. 442,
Haifa; subsidiary" of Bank Leumi le-Israel B.M.;
f. 1959 to ser^-e primarily" the Arab sector of the
economy; cap. p.u. I/ym., dep. I/i.goym. (Dec. 1979);
Chair. S. Tulchixsky; Gen. Man. E. Ashkenazi.
Bank Hapoalim B.M.: 50 Rothschild Blvd., Tel-Aviv;
f. 1921; cap. p.u., res. and convertible notes 2,673m.
shekels, dep. i25,5S7ra. shekels (June 1981); Chair. Bd.
of Dirs. E. Reixer; Chair. Bd. of Mans. G. Gazit; Man.
Dirs. H. Bergsteix. J. Gev.a, G. Gil, M. Olexik.
Bank Kupat-Am Le-Israel Ltd.: 13 Ahad Ha’am St.,
Tel-Aviv; f. 1918; subsidiary' of Bank Leumi le-Israel
B. M.; cap. reserv'es I/g.dm.; Chair B. Yekut-
lELi; jMan. Dir. AI. Ostfeld; 17 brs.
Bank Lemelacha Ltd.: 18 Shoken St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1953;
now assoc. OTth First International Bank of Israel;
Chair. B. Wine; Alan. Dir. Y. Gal'ox.
Bank Leumi le-Israel B.M.: 24—32 Yehuda Halevy st.,
Tel-.A.viv; f. 1902; dep. i68m. shekels (June 19S1);
Chair, and Chief Exec. E. I. J.aphet; 442 brs. and subs.;
publ. Economic Review (quarterly).
First International Bank of Israel Ltd.: Shalom Mayer
Tower, 9 Ahad Ha’am St., P.O.B. 29036, Tel-Aviv; f.
1972 as a result of a merger between The Foreign Trade
Bank Ltd. and Export Bank Ltd.; cap. p.u. loy.Siu.
shekels; dep. 9,665m, shekels (May 19S1); Chair. JI.
Mosevics; Deputy Chair and Chief Exec. Officer
D.avid Gol.ax; Man. Dir. S. Bixo; S3 brs.
Industrial Development Bank of Israel Ltd.: 2 Dafna St.,
Tel-.Aviv 6492S; f. 1957; share cap. SS.4m. shekels;
total resources 5,006.7m. shekels (Dec. 19S0); Chair, a.
Friedmann; Man. Dir. Y. Gill.
Israel Ampal Industrial Development Bank Ltd.: m
.Arlozorov St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1956; cap. P-U-
shekels: dep. 11.3m. shekels (June 19S1); Chair. M.
Olexik; Man. Dirs. AI. Bachar, M. Jaffe.
Israel Bank of Agriculture Ltd.: S3 Hashmonayim St,
Tel-.Aviv; f. 1951; cap. p.u. Ii)i,945m., dep. I;Cii,233™"‘
Chair. .A. Bru.m; Mam Dir. D. Calderon.
Israel Continental Bank Ltd.: 70 Ibn Gvirol St, Tel-.^’iv;
f- 1973; capital held jointly" by' Bank Hapoalim B.il-
and Bank fur Gemeinwirtschaft A.G.; cap.
I;^52.6m.; dep. I/2, 725.1m. (Dec. 197®);
Walter Hesselbach.
Israel Discount Bank Ltd.: 27-31 Yehuda Halevi J®’"
Aviv 65546; f. 1935; cap. p.u. 165m. shekels, w'P-
S9,47om, shekels (June igSr); Chair. Raphael Rec-
Ax.aTi; 24S brs. including sub-brs.
Israel General Bank Ltd.: 28 Achad Ha’am St., Tel-.Aviv,
f. 1964; cap. p.u. I;732.2m., dep. IC5,420.9ni. (Dec. I979I'
Chair. Baron Edmond de Rothschild; hlan. P' •
David Shoh.am; 3 brs.
Israel Loan and Savings Bank Ltd.: 21 Herzl St., Tel-
Aviv; cap. I;fio.3m.; Chair. E. A\"EYNon; Man. p
I. Gafni.
Mercantile Bank of Israel Ltd,: P.O.B. 512. 24
Blvd., Tel-Aviv; f. 1924: subsidiarj^ of Barclays^
count Bank; cap. p.u. 600.000 shekels; dep. ;^97A •
shekels (Dec. 1979); Chair. Daniel Recakati,
Man. Shlomo IMagriso.
Union Bank of Israel Ltd.: 6-8 Ahuzat Bayit St, P-O.B.
2428, Tel-Aviv; f. 1951; subsidiary of Bank te
le-Israel B.M. ; cap. p.u. iSom. shekels; dep. 11, 9 4 ■
shekels (Dec. 1980); Chiar. E. 1. J.aphet; Man. p ■
JI. M, Mayer; Gen. Man. S. Soroker; 25 brs.
United Mizrahi Bank Ltd.: 48 LHienblum St., Tel-Awf- •
1923; cap. p.u. Q3m. shekels, dep.
(Dec. 1980); Chair. N. Feingold; Man. Dir. A. wt .
71 brs.
600
ISRAEL
Mortgage Banks
Housing Mortgage Bank Ltd.: 2 Kaplan St., Tel-Aviv; f.
1950; subsidiary of Bank Hapoalim B.M.; cap. p.n
dep. I;{ 3 . 483 m. (Dec. 1978); Chair, y!
Ravin; Dir. and Gen. Man. D. Tomer.
Israel Development and Mortgage Bank Ltd.; 16 simtat
Beit Hashoeva, Tel-Aviv; f. 1959; subsidiary of Israel
Discount Bank Ltd.; Chair. M. B. Gitter; Man. Dir.
K. Reich.
Leumi Mortgage Bank Ltd.: 13 Ahad Ha'am St., Tel-Aviv;
f. 1921; subsidiary of Bank Leumi le-Israel B.M.;
cap. and res. 133.5m. shekels; dep. 2,076m. shekels
(Dec. igSo); Chair. S. Tulchinsky; Man. Dir. Z.
Birnbaum.
Tefahot, Israel Mortgage Bank Ltd.: 9 Heleni Hamalka
St., Jerusalem; f. 1945; cap. and reserves I;^4,io5.7m.;
total assets I/27,468m. (klarch 19S0); Man. Dir. Moshe
Mann. Affiliated Bank: Carmel Mortgage and Invest-
ment Bank Ltd., 207 Hameginim Blvd., Haifa.
Unico investment Co. Ltd.: 30 Yavneh St., Tel-Aviv; f.
1961.
Foreign Banks
Barclayi Discount Bank Ltd.; 103 Allenby Rd., Tel-Aviv;
f. 1971 by Barclays Bank International Ltd. and Israel
Discount Bank Ltd. to incorporate Israel brs. of
Barclays; cap. p.u. i.im. shekels; dep. 4,542m. shekels
(Deo. 1980); Chair. Gideon Lahav; Gen. Man. Moshe
Neudorfer; Wholly owned subsidiary: Mercantile
Bank of Israel Ltd., 24 Rothschild Blvd., Tel-.'\viv.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Tel-Aviv Stock Exchange; 113 Allenby Rd.: Chair. Dr.
M. Heth; Exec. Dir. D. Ottensooser; Jnt. Gen. Mans.
D. Ottensooser, J. Nitzani; pubis. Official Quotations,
Bond Guide and Stock Guide.
INSURANCE
Ararat Insurance Company Ltd.: Ararat House, 13 Monte-
fiore St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1949; Chair. Philip Zockerman,
Aryeh Insurance Co. Ltd.: Shalom Tower, Tel-Aviv; f.
1948; Chair. Avinoam M. Tocatly.
Finance, The Histadrul
Hassneh Insurance Co. of Israel Ltd.: 115 Allenby St.,
P.O.B. 805, Tel-Aviv; f. 1924; Man. Dir. Eitan
Avneyon.
Israel Phoenix Assurance Company Ltd., The: 30 Levontin
St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1949: Chair, of Board David J.
Hackmey; Man. Dir. Joseph D. Hackmey.
Israel Reinsurance Company Ltd., The: 5 Drujanov St.,
P.O.B. 11589, Tel-Aviv; f. 1951; Chair. Board of Dirs.,
N. Mishor; Gen. Man. S. Jannai.
Maoz Insurance Co. Ltd.: 43 Brodetsky St., Ramat-Aviv;
f. 1945; formerly Binyan Insurance Co. Ltd.; Chair
B. Yekutieli.
Mazada insurance Service Ltd.: 3 Ahuzat Bait St., Tel-
Aviv 65143; {. 1932; partly owned by Hassneh In-
surance Co. Ltd.; Man. A. Spigelman, m.a.
Menorah Insurance Company Ltd.: Menorah House, 73
Rothschild Blvd., Tel-Aviv; f. 1935; Gen. Man. David
Hirschfeld.
Migdal Insurance Co. Ltd.: 26 Se’adya Gaon St., Tel-Aviv;
f. 1934; Chair. B. Yekutieli; Man. Dir. M. H. Harary.
Palglass Palestine Plate Glass Insurance Co. Ltd.: 30 Achad
Ha'am St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1934; Gen. Man. Akiva
Zalzman.
Sahar Insurance Company Ltd.: Sahar House. 23 Ben-
Yehuda St., Tel-Aviv 63806, P.O.B. 26222; f. 1949;
Chair. A. Sacharov; Man. Dir. Al. Sacharov.
Samson Insurance Co. Ltd.: Asia House, 4 Weizman St.,
P.O.B. 33678, Tel-Aviv; f. 1933; Chair. A. Avnion;
Gen. Man. D. Serr.
Sola Insurance Co. Ltd.: 13 Achad Haam St., Tel-Aviv;
f, 1938; Man. Dir. E. Shani.
Shiloah Company Ltd,; 2 Pinsker St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1933;
Gen. Man. Dr. S. Bamirah; Man. Mme Bamirah.
Yardenia Insurance Company Ltd.: 22 Maze St.. Tel-Aviv;
f. 1948; Man. Dir. H. Lebanon.
Yuval Insurance Co. Ltd.: 27 Keren Hayesod, Jerusalem;
f. 1962; Man. Dir. J. Kaplan.
Zion Insurance Company Ltd.: 120 Allenby Rd.. Tel-Aviv;
f. 1935; Chair. Haim Taiber.
THE HISTADRUT
Hahistadrut Haklalit shel Haovdim Beeretz Israel, 93 Arlosoroff St., Tel-Aviv
(General Federation of Labour in Israel)
Secretary-General: Yeruham Meshel.
The General Federation of Labour in Israel, usually known as the Histadrut, is the largest voluntary organiza-
tion i^ Israel and the most important economic body in the State. It is open to all workers, including members
of co-o Jwatives and of the libLal professions, who join directly as individuals. T^he Histadrut engages in four
ef !,rtivitv trade union organization; economic development; social insurance based on mutual
Mrand educaUoTafLd cultural actimties. Dues-3.9 per cent of wages (up to I^i 1,000 per month)-cover
ail ite trade unLn. health and social services activities. The Histadrut was founded in 1920.
ORGANIZATION
In 1980 the Histadrut had a membership
including over 160,000 in + j
private villages [kibbutzim and moshavim) * 57who
the Agricultnral Workers' Union, and 390,000 wives (who
have membership status); 140.000 of the under
Arabs. In addition some 110,000 young people under
r8 years of age belong to the Organization of Working and
Student Youth, a direct affiliate of the Histadrut. The
main religious labour organizations, Histadrut Hapoet
Hainizrahi and Histadrut Poalei . 4 gudat Israel, belong to
the trade union section and welfare services, which thus
extend to 90 per cent of all workers in Israel.
All members take part in elections to the Histadrut
601
ISRAEL
Convention [Veida), -which elects the General Council
{Moeisa] and the Executive Committee {Vaad Hapoel).
The latter elects the 36-member Executive Bureau
{Vaada Merakezet), which is responsible for day-to-day
implementation of policy. The Executive Committee
also elects the Secretary-General, who acts as its chairman
as well as head of the organization as a whole and chairman
of the Executive Bureau. Nearly all political parties are
represented on the Histadrut Executive Committee.
Throughout Israel there are 68 local Labour Councils.
The Executive Committee has the followng depart-
ments: Trade Union, Arab Affairs, Mutual Security Centre,
Organization, International, Finance, Legal, Employment,
Vocational Training, Absorption and Development,
Academic Workers, Culture and Education, Institute of
Economic and Social Research, Diaspora Communities,
Youth and Sport, Consumers’ Authority, Industrial
Democracy, Religious Affairs and Higher Education.
TRADE UNION ACTIVITIES
Collective agreements with employers fix wage scales,
which are linked with the retail price index; provide for
social benefits, including paid sick leave and emplo3'ers’
contributions to sick and pension and provident funds;
and regulate dismissals. Dismissal compensation is regu-
lated by law. The Histadrut actively promotes productivity
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Federation of Israeli Chambers of Commerce: P.O.B.
20027, Tel-Aviv; co-ordinates the Tel-Aviv, Jerusalem,
Haifa and Beersheba Chambers of Commerce; Dir.
Zvi Amit.
Jerusalem Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 183, Jerusalem
91000; f. 1908; about 300 mems.; Pres. JI. H. Elicmar;
Vice-Pres. Ch. Cohen, A. Daskal, Sh. P. Doron,
A. Perez, Y. Pearlman, M. Roizman, M. Yanowski,
A. Talb.ar; publ. Bulletin (Hebrew and English),
Haifa Chamber of Commerce and Industry (Haifa and
District): P.O.B. 33176, 53 Haatzmaut Rd., Haifa; f.
1921; 700 mems.; Pres, Emanuel Gorali; Gen. Sec. A.
Mehoulal.
Chamber of Commerce, Tel-Aviv-Jaffa: P.O.B. 20027, ^4
Hachashmonaim St., Tel-Aviv: f. 1919; 1,500 mems.;
Pres. Avner Ben-Yakar; Dir. -Gen. Zvi Amit; Sees.
J. Feiner, Z. Segai, J. Shostak, F. B. Wahle; pubis.
Bekalkala Uvemis'har, Economy and Trade.
Federation of Bi-National Chambers of Commerce with and
in Israel; 99 Ahad Haam St., Tel-Aviv, P.O.B. 1127;
federates: Israel-America Chamber of Commerce and
Industry; Anglo-Israel Chamber of Commerce; Aust-
ralia-Israel Chamber of Commerce; Chamber of Com-
merce and Industry Israel- Africa; Chamber of Com-
merce Israel-Belgique-Luxembourg; Canada-Israel
Chamber of Commerce and Industrj^ Israel-Danish
Chamber of Commerce; Chambre de Commerce Israel-
France; Chamber of Commerce and Industry Israel-
Germany; Camera di Commercio Israeli-Italia; Israel-
Japan Chamber of Commerce; Israel-Latin America,
Spain and Portugal Chamber of Commerce; Nether-
lands-Israel Chamber of Commerce; Israel-Norway
Chamber of Commerce; Handelskammer Israel-
Schweiz; Israel-South Africa Chamber of Commerce;
Israel-Sweden Chamber of Commerce; Pres. E.
Gousman; and also incorporates Bi-National Chamber
of Commerce existing in 20 foreign countries with
Israel.
The Histadrut, Trade and Industry
through labour management boards and the National Pro-
ducti-vity Institute, and supports incentive pay schemes.
There are unions for the following groups: clerical
workers, building workers, teachers, engineers, agricultural
workers, technicians, textile workers, printing workers,
diamond workers, metal workers, food and bakery workers,
wood workers, government employees, seamen, nurses,
civilian employees of the armed forces, actors, musicians
and variety artists, social workers, watchmen, cinema
technicians, institutional and school staffs, pharmacy
employees, medical laboratory workers. X-ray tech-
nicians, physiotherapists, social scientists, microbiologists,
psychologists, salaried lawyers, pharmacists, physicians,
occupational therapists, truck and taxi drivers, hotel and
restaurant workers, workers in Histadrut-owned industry,
garment, shoe and leather workers, plastic and rubber
workers, editors of periodicals, painters and sculptors and
industrial workers.
economic ACTIVITIES AND SOCIAL SERVICES
These include Hevrat Ovdim (Economic Sector, employ-
ing 260,000 workers in 1980), Kiipat Holim (the Sick Vuv/i,
covering almost 75 per cent of Israel’s population),
seven pension funds, and NA'AMAT (women’s organiz-
ation which runs nursery homes and kindergartens, organ-
izes vocational education and promotes legislation for the
protection and benefit of working women).
INDUSTRY
Israel-British Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 354°' T®*'
Aviv 61034; f. 1951; 440 mems.; Exec. Dir. Voolp
Kantor; Chair. .A. Sacharov.
TRADE AND INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
The Agricultural Union: Tchlenov 20, Tel-Aviv; consists
of more than 50 agricultural settlements and is con-
nected with marketing and supplying organizations, and
Bahan Ltd., controllers and auditors.
Central Union of Artisans and Small Manufacturers: P.O.B.
4041, Tel-Aviv; f. 1907; has a membership of 40,000
divided into 70 groups according to trade; the union
is led by’ a seventeen-man Presidium; Chair.
Frank; Gen. Sec. Pinhas Schwartz; publ. Hanmkna ,
30 brs.
Citrus Control and Marketing Boards: 69 Haifa RJ-.
P.O.B. 2590, Tel-Aviv; the government-estabhsheQ
institution for the control of the Israel citrus industry.
Boards made up of representatives of'the Goveriunen
and the growers. Functions: control of plantations,
supervision of picking and packing operations, marke ■
ing of the crop overseas and on the home marke ,
shipping; supply- of fertilizers, insecticides, equipinfR
for orchards and packing houses and of packing
materials, technical research and extension work, ong
term financial assistance to growers.
Farmers' Union of Israel: P.O.B. 209, Tel-Aviv; f. 19U.
membership of 7,000 independent farmers, eiirns a
winegrape growers; Pres. E. Izakson; Chair. CoRR
Izchak-Ziv-Av; Dir.-Gen. Shlomo Reisman; pun'-
The Israeli Farmer (bi-monthly-).
General Association of Merchants in Israel: 6 Hothschi
Boulevard, Tel-Aviv; the organization of retail tra
has a membership of 30,000 in 60 brs.
Israel Diamond Exchange Ltd.: P.O.B.
f- 1937: production, export, import and nn
facilities; estimated exports (1980) tl.S. 5 i. 4 J°R^'
Israel Journalists’ Association Ltd.: 4 Kaplan St.. Tel-Aviv,
Sec. Moshe Ron.
TRADE AND
Rn9
ISRAEL
Manufacturers’ Association of Israel: Industry House,
29 Hamered St., P.O.B. 29116, Tel- Aviv; Pres. Avra.-
HAM (Buma) Shavit; Dir. Gen. Shaul Rosolio.
TRADE UNIONS
Histadrut Haovdim Haleumit (National Labour Federation);
23 Sprinczak St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1934; 144.000 mems.;
publ. Yaad.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture
Histadrut Hapoel Hamizrahi [National Religious Workers’
Party); 166 Even Gavirol St., Tel-Aviv; 125,000 mems.
in 81 settlements.
Histadrut Poalei Agudat Israel (Agudat Israel Workers'
Organisation); Geula Quarter, Corner Yehezkel St.,
Jerusalem; has 19,000 members in 12 settlements.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Israel State Railways: Central Station, P.O.B. 44, Haifa;
all lines are managed and operated from Haifa. The total
length of main line is 550 km.; gauge 1,435 mm.
Freight traffic consists mainly of grain, phosphates,
potash, containers, oil and building materials. Rail service
serves Haifa and Ashdod, ports on the Mediterranean Sea,
while a combined rail-road service extends to Eilat port
on the Red Sea. A rail link from Dimona to Eilat is planned.
Passenger services operate between the main towns:
Nahariya, Haifa, Tel-Aviv and Jerusalem.
Gen. Man. Zvi Tsafriri; Deputy Gen. Man. I. Bar-
Han; Deputy Gen. Man. (Admin.) L. Heyman.
Underground Railways
Haifa Underground Funicular Railway: 12 Hanassi Ave.
Haifa; opened 1959; 2 km. in operation; Man. D
ScHARF.
Tel-Aviv Metropolitan Area Rapid Transit: Ministry of
Transport, 3 Eliashberg St., Tel-Aviv; a feasibility
study has been made on the possibility of building
a 60 km. rapid transit line (8 km. underground).
ROADS
Ministry of Labour, Public Works Dept., Jerusalem.
There are 3,900 km. of metalled main roads not including
roads in towns and settlements.
Automobile and Touring Club of Israel (MEMSI) :i9 Petah
Tiqva Rd., P.O.B. 36144 . Tel-Aviv 61630: f. 1949.
over 35,000 mems.; Dir.-Gen. B. Yacobi; publ. Annua
Year Book.
SHIPPING
The Israel Ports Authority: Maya
Tiqva Rd., Tel-Aviv; f. 1961; to plan, build, develop,
administer, maintain and operate the ports.
ZIM Israel Navigation Co. Ltd.: 209 Hameginim Ave.
P.O.B. 1723, Haifa; f. 19451 runs cargo services m the
Mediterranean and to N. Europe, N. and S. America,
Far East, Africa and Australia; operates 58 ships
totalling 2.3m. d.w.t.; Chair. D. Elazar; Man. Dir. Y.
Rothem.
Haifa and Ashdod are the main ports in Israel. The
former is a natural harbour, enclosed by two main break-
waters and dredged to 37 ft. below mean sea-level. In
1965 the new deep water port was completed at Ashdod
which has a capacity of about 4 million tons per year.
The port of Eilat is Israel’s gate to the Red Sea. It is a
natural harbour, operated from a wharf. A new port, to
the south of the original one, started operating in 1965.
CIVIL AVIATION
El Al Israel Airlines Ltd.: P.O.B. 41, Ben Gurion Airport,
Lod, Tel-Aviv; f. 1949; daily services to most capitals
of Europe: over twenty flights weekly to New York;
services to the U.S.A., Canada, Egypt, Greece, Kenya,
Mexico, Portugal, Romania, South Africa. Spain and
Turkey; fleet of 4 Boeing 747-258B, 2 Boeing 747-258C,
2 Boeing 747-124F. 2 Boeing 707-458, 3 Boeing 707-
358B, 2 Boeing 707-358C; (on order) 2 Boeing 737-200,
4 Boeing 767-200; Chair. Avraham Shavit; Pres.
Itzhak Shander.
ArUa Israeli Airlines Ltd.: Dov Airport, P.O.B. 39301, Tel-
Aviv; f. 1950; scheduled services from Tel-Aviv-
Jerusalem and Haifa to Eilat, Ophira (Sharm-el,
Sheikh), Santa Katarina (Mt. Sinai), Rosh Pina,
etc.; fleet of 4 Viscounts, 4 Swearingen Metros, 3
Boeing 737, 3 De Havilland Dash-7
aircraft.
The following airlines also serve Israel; Air France,
Alitalia (Italy), Austrian Airlines, British Airways,
Canadian Pacific, Cyprus Airways, KLM (Netherlands),
Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Nile Valley
Carriers (private Egyptian), Olympic Airways (Greece),
Sabena (Belgium), SAS (Sweden), Swissair, Tarom
(Romania). THY (Turkey), TWA (U.S.A.).
tourism and culture
Ministry of Tourism: P.O.B. 1018, ^J^v^aLm
Tourism Avraham Sharir; Dir.-Gen. Avraham
Rozen.uan.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS ^
The Israel Festival: ’ F^srival which
91060 Jerusalem; organizes the , Tel-Aviv,
takes place in September in J Gafni;
Caesarea and Haifa; Chair. Board of Dirs. A. Gaf
603
Chair. Festival Council M. Mushevitz; Dir.-Gen. G.
Paz.
Israel Music Institute: P.O.B. 11253, Tel-Aviv 61112; f.
1961; publishes and promotes Israeli music, educational
music and musicological works abroad; member since
1969 of International Music Information Centres
(IsMIC); Chair. Mordechai Virshubsky, m.k.; Dir.-
Gen. and Editor-in-Chief William Y. Elias.
ISRAEL
The National Council of Culture and Art: Hadar Daphne
Bldg., Shaul Hamelech Blvd., Tel-Aviv.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES
Cameri Theatre: Tel-Aviv; f. 1944; public trusteeship;
repertory theatre; tours abroad.
Habimah National Theatre of Israel: P.O.B. 222, Tel-
Aviv; f. 1918 in Russia, moved to Palestine 1928:
Jewish, classical and modem drama.
Israel National Opera: i Allenby St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1947 by
Edis de-Philippe (Dir.); classical and modern opera;
open 50 weeks of the year.
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRAS
Haifa Symphony Orchestra: 50 Pevsner St., P.O.B. 5210,
Haifa; Music Dir. JIrs. Ora Gill.
Israel Chamber Orchestra: Dafna Street. Tel-Aviv; f. 1965:
Musical Dir. Neville iI.\RRiNER; Gen. Man. Roni
Abramson.
Israel Philharmonic Orchestra: Fredric R. Mann Audi-
torium, Tel-.\viv; f. 1936; jSIusic Director Zubin
Mehta; Concertmasters Chai.m Taub, Uri Pianka.
The Jerusalem Symphony Orchestra: Israel Broadcasting
.‘Vuthority, Binyaney Ha’ooma, Jerusalem; f. 1936; 96
mems.; Dir. Yehuda Fickler; Chief conductor and
musical dir. Gary Bertini.
Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
DANCE TROUPES
Bat-Dor Dance Company: 30 Ibn Gvirol St., Tel-Aviv; con-
temporary repertory dance company; owns theatre in
Tel-Aviv; frequent tours abroad; Producer Batsheva
DE Rothschild; Artistic Dir. Jeannette Ordm.ax;
Gen. Man. Barry Swersky.
Batsheva Dance Company: 9 Shderot Hahaskala, Tel-.\\iv
67898.
Inbal Dance Theatre: 74 Arlosorofi St., Tel-Aviv; f. 1949;
modern Israeli dance theatre specializing in their
traditional folk art, with choreographic themes from
the Bible; frequent tours abroad; Founder and Artistic
Dir. Sara Levi-Tanai.
FESTIVALS
Israel Festival: 5th Floor, Shalom Tower, Ahad Ha’am St.,
P.O.B. 29S74, Tel-.Aviv; organizes the Israel Festival
held annually in July-.August in Jerusalem, Tel-.\viv,
Haifa and Caesarea; Chair. Exec. Cttee. .A. Bex-
Natax; Dir, ] Bistritzky.
Ein Gev Music Festival: Kibbutz Ein Gev, P.O. Ein-Gev
14 940; international festival; annually for one week at
Passover.
Zimriya: P.O.B. 29334, Tel-Aviv 61292; World Assembly
of Choirs, comprising Israeli and international choirs;
f. 1952; twice a year.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Israel Atomic Energy Commission: 26 Rehov Hauni-
versita, Ramat .Aviv, P.O.B. 17120, Tel-.Aviv; f.
1952; advises the Government on long term policies
and priorities in the advancement of nuclear re-
search and development; supervises the implementa-
tion of policies approved by the government; in-
cluding the licensing of nuclear power plants; represents
Israel in its relations with scientific institutions
abroad and international organizations engaged
in nuclear research and development (Israel is a
member of IAEA); Chair. The Prime Minister; Dir.-
Gen. Uzi Eilam.
The Atomic Energy Commission has two research
and development centres: the Soreq Nuclear Research
Centre and the Negev Nuclear Research Centre near
Dimona. The main fields of research are: nuclear physics
and chemistry, reactor physics, reactor engineering,
radiation research and applications, application of
isotopes, metallurgjf, electronics, radiobiology, nuclear
medicine, nuclear power and desalination. The centres
also provide national semnces: health physics including
film badge service, isotope production and molecule
labelling, activation analysis, irradiation, advice to
industry and institutions, training of personnel, tech-
nical courses, documentation.
Soreq Nuclear Research Centre: Yavne; f. 1952:
equipped with a swimming pool type research
reactor IRR-i of 5 MW thermal; Dir. A. Arbel.
Negev Nuclear Research Centre: Dimona; equipped Avith
a natural uranium fuelled and heavy "water moder-
ated reactor IRR-2 of 26 MW thermal; Dir.
-Vbr.ah.am Seroussi.
Weizmann Institute of Science: Rehovot; Department of
Nuclear Physics engaged in research and graduate
teaching in e.xperimental and theoretical
structure and elementary particle physics, cntical
phenomena and theoretical astrophysics, as well as
in applied physics; the department operates
electrostatic accelerators, the largest being a 14 iiH
Pelletron] Head Prof. Z. Fraenkel.
Department of Isotope Research engaged in research
and teaching in a broad area, ranging from environ-
mental research to brain chemistry, using isotope
techniques; it also operates a product on-scale plan
for the separation of o*’ and o’® from 0’®; Head J.
Gat.
Racah Institute of Physics: Faculty of Science, Heb
Univensity of Jerusalem, Mount Scopus, Jerusa ^ .
engages in research into atomic physics, f: j
plasma and ionized gases, molecular, medical, s
state and theoretical physics.
Technion: Israel Institute of Technology: Haifa; the P ■
of Physics engages in undergraduate teacni g
physics, as well as graduate teaching and ,
mainly in nuclear physics, high energy physics,
tions of quantum mechanics, atomic physics, re a 1 /
and astrophysics, solid state spectroscopy, i„j.
temperature physics, phase transitions, semicon .
physics, magnetism and quantum optics; Chair. e
of Phj’sics Prof. A. Dar; the Dept, of ^’’dear En^
ing undertakes teaching and graduate work in ^PP
nuclear science and engineering; research group ,
in the fields of theoretical and ^
reactor phj’-sics, neutron physics, nuclear desa 1
heat transfer, nuclear radiations; Head,
Engineering Dept. Prof. A. Notea.
604
THE IVORY COAST
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, riag, Capital
The Republic of the Ivory Coast lies on the west coast of
Africa, between Ghana to the east and Liberia to the west,
with Guinea, Mali and Upper Volta to the north. The
climate is hot and wet, with temperatures varying from
14° to 39°c (57° to io3°f). The official language is French
and a large number of African languages are spoken. The
majority of the population follow's traditional beliefs;
Christians, mainly Roman Catholic, make up 12 per cent
of the population, and Muslims about 23 per cent. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2j is a vertical tricolour of
orange, white and green. The capital is Abidjan.
Recent History
The Ivory Coast became an independent Republic in
August i960. Formerly a province of French West Africa,
in 1958 it was declared to be a self-governing member of
the French Community. In 1959 it joined with Dahomey
(now Benin). Riger and Upper Volta to form the Conseil
de I'Entente, a regional politico-economic association.
Though it did not rejoin the French Community on
attaining independence, it is closely bound to France.
The President, Felix HouphouSt-Boigny, has been in
power without formal opposition since before indepen-
dence, His Parti dimocraiiqite de la C 6 te d'Ivoire (PDCl) is
the only political party. A high rate of economic growth and
strong support from the French have contributed to the
stability of the regime. Political unrest has occurred
sporadically, though without strong leadership. Two plots
were uncovered in 1963, apparently representing a youth-
ful radical element and northerners who resented southern
domination in the Government. The army was reduced
in size to reduce the risk of military intervention. The
Government responded to criticism by implementing a
policy of regional development and increased Ivorian
management of commercial enterprises.
In 1977 Houphouet-Boigny replaced the Ministers of
Finance, Economic Planning and Foreign Affairs and
passed a series of measures against trading corruption and
commodity speculation. In May 1978 a significant step
towards the relaxation of the PDCI’s political dominance
was taken when it was decided that, with the exception of
Abidjan and Bouake, the capitals of all the Departments
would be administered by elected mayors, not party
appointees. In October igSo Houphouet-Boigny was re-
elected unopposed for a fifth five-year term of o ce.
Elections to the National Assembly were held in Novem-
ber and, for the first time, more than one candidate was
permitted to contest each seat. In December 1980 e
President escaped unhurt when a petrol bomb was thrown
at his car during independence anniversary celebrations.
At the beginning of 1979 was an outbreak of
violence against the French population in the Ivory Coast
estimated to be 50,000. by a handful of e.xtremists who
resented France’s dominating role in the coun ry, u
ground opposition has continued. The number of foreigners
resident in the Ivory Coast was over 1 million in ipSi;
leading to growing concern for the Ivoriamzat.on
policy.
Houphouet-Boigny is comniitted to a policy of dialogue
between black Africa and white-ruled South Africa, for
which he has been strongly criticized by other African
leaders. He is also outspokenly anti-Commuhist and has
denounced Soviet intervention in African affairs. In 1977
agreements on joint projects, including a hydroelectric
dam on the Cavally river, were signed with Liberia. In
March 1978 long-standing disagreements with President
Sekou Toure of Guinea were settled.
Strikes broke out in February 1981 among employees
of the state corporations, following proposals to cut their
salaries, and also in September among journalists seeking
better conditions. Joint educational and telecommunica-
tions projects with Senegal were implemented, but the
death of 46 Ghanaians in an Ivory Coast gaol in March
1981 caused a general deterioration in relations with
neighbouring states.
Government
The Ivory Coast is a Republic with o.xecutive power
vested in the President, who is elected for a five-year term
by direct universal suffrage. The Council of Ministers is
directly responsible to him. In 1980 provision was made
for the appointment of a Vice-President. Legislative
power IS vested in the unicameral National Assembly,
with 147 members directly elected (using two ballots if
necessary) for five years. The ruling Parli dcniocratigue
de la Cdte d’Ivoire is the only political party. The country
IS divided into 26 Departments, each with its own elected
Council.
Defence
Defence matters are the concern of the Regional Defence
Council of the Conseil de I’Entente through which agree-
ments with France have been negotiated. France supplies
equipment and training. In July 1981 the Ivory Coast had
5,700 men in the army, 350 in the air force. 500 in the navy
and a gendarmerie of 3,000.
Economic Affairs
Since independence the Ivory Coast has successfully
developed its economy from a largely agricultural base,
and 79 per cent of the labour force still work in the
agricultural sector. From 1960 to 1970 G.D.P. grew at an
average annual rate of 7.7 per cent. Between 1970 and 1978,
despite the effects of the Sahelian drought, increased oil
prices and world recession, annual growth averaged 7 per
cent. In 1979, however, the rate fell below 2 per cent,
and in 1980 below i per cent, largely as a result of lower
world market prices for the three main exports, cocoa,
coffee and timber. Several development projects were
postponed and a radical reform of the state corporations
was announced, in an effort to curb expenditure.
In the 1977/78 season the Ivory Coast overtook Ghana
as the world's largest cocoa producer. The 1978/79 cocoa
crop was down on previous years, but world market
prices were so low that the Ivory Coast suspended exports,
and began to stockpile the crop. This policy failed,
horvever, as some stocks had to be sold at a loss. The
crop reached 373,000 metric tons in 1979/80 and was
605
IVORY COAST
expected to total a record 400,000 metric tons in ipSo/Sr,
but plans to boost production further were being cut in
view of depressed world prices. Since 1975 the Ivory
Coast has been the world’s third largest producer of
coffee {behind Brazil and Colombia). The 19S0 crop was
estimated at 245,000 metric tons.
Exports of cocoa, coffee and timber accounted for 74
per cent of total exports in 19S0, but crop diversification
is increasing, and some sugar is now exported. A soyabean
programme began in 19S0, with aid from Brazil. Priority
is being given to the reafforestation policy, tvhich aims to
prevent exhaustion of timber resources.
In 1977 the first significant petroleum deposits were
discovered off the coast. The Belier field, 15 km. south of
Grand Bassam, came on stream in 1980, and was expected
to yield 20,000 b.p.d. b}' late 19S2. In early 19S0 the Espoir
field was discovered offshore, with reserves estimated at
500 million tons, and the Ivort' Coast is expected to be
self-sufficient in oil by 1983. This would enable the country
to reduce imports and stimulate the pharmaceuticals,
textiles, paper and metal industries. There arc large
quantities of high-qualitt- iron ore at Bangolo Reserves
of copper, nickel, molybdenum, cobalt and uranium have
been discovered.
The share of agriculture in G.D.P. has declined from 43
per cent m i960 to 25 per cent in 19S0, but manufacturing
increased its share from 8 per cent in i960 to 24 per cent
in 1979. Industrial development has been based on the
processing of primary commodities before e.xport. Most
exported palm oil is now refined, and large quantities of
fruit (particularly pineapple) are tinned or preserved. The
19S1-S5 development plan aims at a large increase in food
production and also provides for cultural and social
development, especially in town planning and commercial
training.
Since 1977 the economy has suffered as commodity
prices have weakened, initially for coffee and in igSo for
cocoa, while import prices, especially for oil, increased.
As a result of heavy borrowing in the boom years, debt
servicing has become a problem, with the debt service
ratio increasing from 10 per cent of goods and services
in 1976 to 25 per cent in 1980. The balance of payments
deficit on current account increased from 3 per cent of
G.D,P. in 1977 to 15 per cent in 1980. In March igSi a
comprehensive adjustment programme was drawn up
with the help of the DIF. Remittances to the families of
migrant workers, mainly from Mali and Upper Volta,
place a strain on the Ivory Coast balance of payments.
Transport and Communications
A one-metre gauge railtvay runs to Upper Volta from
Abidjan. The Ivory Coast has an extensive road sj^stem
covering 45,350 km. (19S0), of which over 7,000 km, are
surfaced. In 19S0 the World Bank granted a loan of
Introductory Survey
U.S. Sioo million towards the cost of the 19S1-S3 road
investment programme. The lower courses of the rivers
and the coastal lagoons are used for local transport. The
chief ports are Abidjan and San Pedro. Work on the
extension of Abidjan port began at the end of 19S0. The
Ivorv’ Coast has a share in Air Afrique, and domestic
services are provided by .Air Ivoire.
Social Welfare
Medical services are organized by the State. In 1975 the
countrj' had 8,346 hospital beds and 321 physicians. There
is a minimum wage (SMIG) for workers in industry and
commerce. Projects to increase the social and health
services to regional centres and villages are being carried
out.
Education
Education at all levels is free and attendance at primarj’
school is compulsory. On average, 75 per cent of children
attend school, though in the towns there is over 90 per
cent attendance. Televisual education for primary school
children, begun in 1971, ceased in 19S1 due to poor
results. More than half of secondary teaching is under-
taken by French nationals. The Xational University has
five faculties, and in 19S0 had over 12,000 students. Also,
many students enrol at French universities.
Tourism
The game reserves, forests and lagoons, and the capital
Abidjan, are all of interest to tourists and there were
an estimated 170,000 visitors in 197S, The lo-km, coastal
strip along the Lagune Ebrie to the west of Abidjan is
being developed as a tourist riviera. In 1980 there were
6,300 hotel rooms in the Ivory Coast,
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension),
May 31st (Whit Mondaj'), Jul}' 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), August 15th (Assumption), September 29th
(Id ul Adlia, feast of the Sacrifice), November ist (All
Saints’ Day), December 7th (Independence), December
25th (Christmas).
1983 : Januar)’^ ist (New Year), April isf{Good Friday),
April 4th (Easter Alonday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = I franc de la Communautd financiere
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
I franc CFA=2 French centimes;
sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. §1 = 283.65 francs CFA.
606
IVORY COAST
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
1979
Density
( per sq. km.)
Area
Census of April 30th,
1
I975t ;
Estimates (mid-year)
Males
Females
Total
197S
1979
322,462 sq. km.*
3.474.750
3,234,850
6,709,600
7,613.000
7,920,000
1
24.6
* 124,503 sq. miles. | Provisional result. Revised total is 6,702.866.
PROVINCES
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
( 1975 census)
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(1975 census)
Abengourou
6,900
177,692 Dimbokro
14,100
475.023
Abidjan*
14,200
1,389,141 Divo ....
10,650
278,526
Aboisso ....
6,250
148,823 Ferkessedougou
17,728
90,423
Adzope ....
5,230
162,837 Gagnoa ....
6,900
259,504
AgboviUe
3.850
141,970 Guiglo ....
14.150
137,672
Biankouma
4.950
75,711 Katiola ....
9,420
77,875
Bondoukou
16,530
296,551 Korhogo ....
12,500
276,816
Bouafle ....
8,500
263,609 Man ....
7.050
278,659
Bouakd* ....
23,670
808,048 Odienne ....
20,600
124,010
Bouna ....
21.470
84,290 Sassandra
25.800
191.994
Boundiali
10,095
132,278 Seguela ....
21,900
157.539
Dabakala
9.670
56,230 Touba ....
8,720
77,786
Daloa ....
Danane ....
15,200
4,600
369,610
170,249 Total
320,633!
6,702,866
* Including commune. t Other sources give the total area as 322,462 sq. km.
Source ; La Cole d’Ivoire en Chiffres, 1979.
Principal Towns (1976): Abidjan (capital) 900,000; Bouake' 120,000; Gagnoa 45,000 (1969).
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 48.9 per 1,000 in i97o-75> 47-5 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 19.9 per 1,000
in 1970-75, 18.2 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
EMPLOYMENT
(January ist, 1964)
Total population; 3,708,000 (male 1,867,000; female
1.841.000) .
Economically active: 1,850,000 (male 979,000; female
871.000) .
Agriculture, Forestry, Hunting and Fishing
Mining ..•••■■
Manufacturing . . • • ■
Construction
Electricity, Gas and Water .
Commerce . • • . •
Transport and Communication
Services ..••••
1.600.000
3.070
15,550
16,590
6,810
125,300
41,870
40,810
Totai.
1,850.000
Source: Direction de la statistique. Abidjan. BuUelin
mensuel de stalisfijues. , . .
1970 estimate: Total economicaUy active population
2 648,360 (males 1,319.550; females 1,328,810).
607
IVORY COAST
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
Statiskcal Survey
Arable land ....
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land ....
Inland water ....
1973
1976
1979
i,Soo*
2.540*
2,720*
1,100*
I, no*
1.130*
3,000*
3,000*
3,000*
i3.75ot
ii.Sgoj
io,38ot
12,150
13,260
14.570
446
446
446
32.246
32.246
32,246
Total Area
• FAO estimate. t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
Maize ....
Millet ....
Sorghum ....
Rice (paddy)
Sweet potatoes .
Cassava (manioc)
Other roots and tubers
Pulses ....
Tree nuts
Sugar cane
Palm kernels .
Groundnuts (in shell)
Cottonseed
Coconuts ....
Copra ....
CoSee (green) .
Cocoa beans
Tobacco (leaves)
Cotton (lint)
Natural rubber (dry weight)
1978
1979
1980
264
275t
284t
45
46t
47t
32
33t
33t
504
534t
55ot
27*
27
30*
700*
730*
750*
2,264
2,358
2,465
8t
8f
8*
61*
64*
64*
480*
770*
1,300*
30.7
26
30t
50
52
59 1
58
65
76*
151
I50t
155*
23*
22*
23*
196
275
245t
312|
36 ot
325t
2t
2
2*
41
47
54
19
19
22 1
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Tomatoes*
13
14
17
Aubergines (eggplants)*
17
18
18
Chillies, peppers*
18
18
19
Other vegetables*
216
225
248
Oranges* ....
18
20
21
Other citrus fruit
17
15
16
Bananas ....
197
i68t
i75t
Plantains*
800
800
800
Pineapples*
312
315
320
Other fruit
23
53
50
♦ FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
608
IVORY COAST
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK
('OOP head, year ending September— FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
640
650
670*
Pigs ....
300
320
340
Sheep ....
1,100
t»i5o
1,200
Goats ....
1,150
1,200
1,250
Chickens ....
lo^ooo
11,000
12,500
* Unofficial figure.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Total meat production
102
io8
119
Beef and veal
35
37
41
Mutton and lamb .
6
6
6
Goats’ meat .
7
7
7
Pigmeat
11
12
13
Poultry meat
18
20
24
Cows’ milk
8
9
9
Hen eggs ....
6.0
6.6
7-5
Cattle hides
4-5
4-9
5-4
Sheepskins
1-4
1-5
1.6
Goatskins
1-5
1.6
r -7
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
5,312
4.634
4.980
Other industrial wood* .
463
476
488
Fuel wood* .
5,105
5.280
5.454
Total .
10,880
10,390
10,922
♦ FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
{’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters .
4.1 I
4.1
4.1
Atlantic Ocean
79.3
74-9
87.9
Total Catch .
83-4
79.0
92.0
20
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
1980 : Total catch 92,500 metric tons.
609
IVORY COAST
Statistical Survey
MINING
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Diamonds (’000 metric carats) .
209
87
41
1
8
25
1
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978*
1979*
Palm oil .
’000 metric tons
125
140
II 2
Wheat flour ....
t» »$ *»
119
126
131
Biscuits .....
1.8
2.2
1-7
Conserved pineapples
$» »t >»
65
70
71
Pineapple juice
t» **
13
15
18
Canned tuna fish
H tt tt
15-5
14
22
Cocoa butter ....
$$ n >>
II
15
16
Cocoa paste ....
»» >» »>
9
10
13
Cocoa powder ....
tt »*
45
55
58
Sugar .....
»* **
38
36
53
Refined palm oil .
t» tp **
’000 hectolitres
33
43
47
Beer .....
978
1,191
1.445
Aerated drinks ....
590
823
942
Cigarettes ....
million
94
94
87
Cotton yam ....
'000 metric tons
7
7
3
Cotton fabrics ....
13
II
12
Synthetic textile materials
million metres
6.9
8
6
Printed cotton ....
68
83
86
Shoes and sandals
million pairs
7-4
8.5
12
Sa'wnwood ....
'000 cubic metres
635
692
665
Plywood .....
»f »» »»
56
54
50
Motor spirit (petrol) .
'ooo hectolitres
2,400
2,400
i8o-f
Jet fuel .....
»* »»
1,200
1,000
io 9 t
Gas-oil .....
4.300
4.300
380!
Chemical fertilizers .
’ooo metric tons
62
67
64
Insecticides ....
»» tt »»
II
II
II
Soap .....
»» »» »»
25
51
35 '
Acetylene ....
'ooo cubic metres
230
n.a.
250
Oxygen .....
»» »» »»
750
800
800
Plastic articles ....
’ooo metric tons
15
20
23
Bricks .....
17
16
n.a.
Cement .....
tr *» »»
875
950
1,000
Corrugated steel
»» tt tt
14
20
20
Enamelled ceramics .
’ooo sq. metres
4-3
4-7
4-7
Aluminium sheet
’ooo metric tons
6.1
4-7
5-3
Batteries ....
million
62
68
86
Electric energy
million kWh.
1,211
1.369
1.544
Thermal ....
• * tf
1.006
1,164
1,089
Hydro .....
••
205
204
455
* Twelve months ending September 30th.
t Figures in '000 metric tons.
Source: L'Afrique noire politique et economique igSi.
GIO
IVORY COAST
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo centimes==i franc de la Communautd financifere africaine (CFA).
Coins: I, 2, 5, ro, 25, 50 and roo francs CFA.
Notes: too, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981): i franc CFA =2 French centimes;
£i sterhng=545.6 francs CFA; U.S. 51=283.65 francs CFA.
1,000 francs CFA==;£i.833=S3.525.
Nole: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Cameroon.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs CFA)
Revenue
1977*
1978*
1979
Direct taxes
35.000
51.490
59.840
Indirect taxes .
153.395
193. 155
207,480
Registration
6.505
5.555
6,500
Land, services .
2^00
2.350
2,480
Other revenue .
1,100
1,100
1,100
Total
198,300
253,650
277,400
Expenditure
1977*
1978*
1979
Public debt
1,009
1.639
1.650
Public authority
4.529
5.438
5.579
Services ....
99.236
130,639
148,475
Expenses of communes
51.670
64,637
62,895
Transfers and interventions
41.855
51,297
58,801
Total (inch others) .
198,300
253.650
277,400
* Revised figures.
1981 : Budget balanced at 376,000 million francs CFA.
SPECIAL INVESTMENT BUDGET (BSIE)
(’000 million francs CFA)
Revenue
1978
1979
Internal sources
174-5
152-9
Tax receipts . . • •
29.0
30-9
Miscellaneous receipts .
58.9
34-6
Internal borrowings
0.4
22.5
Stabilization fund* (ESSPPA)
86.2
64.9
External sources
82.7
OD • 0
International organizations
13.0
15-7
Governments
5-2
11*9
Private bodies
35-9
39-5
Credits from suppliers .
28.6
19-5
Total .
257.2
239-5
Expenditure
1978
1979
Agriculture ....
53-0
56.4
Transport ....
84.7
54-8
Towns and the environment
32-5
28.5
Training schemes
18.1
34-2
Defence .....
18.4
20.6
Administration
16.5
6.2
Energy .....
4-7
8.6
Mining and industry.
2.8
6.4
Total (inch others) .
257.2
239-5
‘rntegrate'dln’ttriiril^^nder the pah^f "national soUdarity” to promote investment in less-developed areas
Sottycc* Ld C 6 tG d*Ivoit^ ChifftBS^ 1979 *
611
IVORY COAST
Statjsiical Survey
DEVELOPMENT PROGRAJ^IME, 1979-81
(proposed expenditure in million francs CFA)
Economic Development
Agriculture .....
289,666
Industri’ and Minerals
14.563
Tertiary ......
14,812
Total Economic Development .
319.041
Support for Economic Development
Transport ......
211,307
Post and Telecommunications
39.403
Energj'
181,880
Total Support for Economic Development .
432.590
Social Development ....
158,666
including:
Town-planning ....
122,343
Sanitation .....
28,283
Regional funds ....
5,616
Cultural Development ....
187.373
including:
Training schemes ....
119.854
General research ....
3.316
Administration ....
11,906
Defence. .....
39.812
Grand Total
1.097,670
Source: La Cote d'Ivoire en Chiffres, 1979.
CENTRAL BANK RESERA^ES
(ILS. 5 million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
1-5
2.1
2 .0
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
9.6
23.6
3-5
Reserve position in IMF .
13-5
16. I
12. 1
Foreign Exchange
424.9
107.3
4.1
Total .
449-5
149.1
21.7
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
JIONEY SUPPLY
(*000 million francs CFA at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
Currency outside banks .
137-27
164.47
193-53
Demand deposits at
deposit money banks.
245-75
250.90
255-03
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
('000 million francs CFA)
1976
1977
197S
1979*
19807
1,114.0
1 . 539-3
1,783-0
1,980.4
2,223.5
* Provisional figure. f Estimate.
612
IVORY COAST Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for Africans in Abidjan. Base 1970=100.
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food ....
Fuel, light, water and
98.2
97-1
114-3
135-0
149.0
159.8
223.7
249.0
303-4
soap
104.4
109.2
116.2
■ESBa
156.9
183-7
212.5
253-8
280.1
Clothing
96.6
96.7
97.6
■SB
131-9
162.0
179.2
208.7
242.7
Rent .
95-8
95-9
96.2
■SB
114.2
151-7
153-1
165-5
169.2
All Items . . j
1
99.2
99-5
no. 2
129.8
144.6
162.0
206.4
233.3
1 272.1
Source: International Labour Office, Year Book of Labour Statislics.
September 1980 : Food 360.7; All items 312.6.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
- Merchandise exports f .o.b.
' Merchandise imports f.o.b.
Trade Balance
Export of services , . • •
Imports of services
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
Current Balance
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) .
Net errors and omissions
Total (net monetary movements)
Valuation changes (net) .
IMF Subsidy .Account grants
EEC STABEX grants .
IMF Trust Fund loans .
Official financing (net)
Changes in Reserves
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
861.8
1.253-0
1,238.8
1 , 734-9
2,412.0
2,616. 1
—701 . 1
-894.4
— 1,012.1
— 1,161 .0
-1,561-7
—2,045.0
160.7
358-6
226.7
573-9
850.3
571-1
133-5
192.7
257-8
244-3
346.1
434-9
-444-4
-519.8
—727.0
—808.3
-1,039.3
-1,435-9
—150.2
31-5
-242.5
9-9
157-1
-429.9
-123.1
-139-3
-183-7
-289.7
- 344-7
—422.8
54-0
46.7
42-3
30-7
43-9
40.7
—219.3
—61. 1
-383-9
-249.1
-143-7
—812.0
51.0
32.6
81.0
37-1
2.6
83-4
174.8
141 .0
201.9
2 II .0
553-7
877-6
—8.9
31-4
-5.6
1 .0
-237-4
163.1
-3-9
—19.6
13-6
8.8
-56.5
-173-5
—6.3
61.5
- 93-0
8.8
118.7
138.6
9-9
1.2
1-7
— 10.5
11.9
45-7
—
0. I
0.6
0.6
—
20.7
—
—
_
—
—
26.9
6.4
-3-2
8-5
-6.8
8.3
15-1
10. 0
59-5
-82.8
12.3
139-5
226.9
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
external trade*
(million francs CFA)
— - — - —
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
114,317
139,541
157,524
190,857
232,286
291,771
241.396
254.572
311,608
392,501
429,566
529,212
522,502
524*382
528.850
534,847
— ~ ♦ Excluding trade in gold.
613
rVORY COAST
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1977
1978
1979
Machinery .
62,443
77,075
65,154
Road vehicles
60,830
60,511
50.948
Petroleum and products
49.055
49,833
77,168
Crude petroleum
41,650
38,620
61,771
Iron and steel
33,480
46,622
35.705
Electrical equipment
26,298
36.779
31.688
Textile yam and fabrics
16,880
16.425
14,320
Cotton fabrics .
8,369
9,698
9,214
Cereals
14,422
14,947
20,170
Rice
8,622
9.388
13.562
WTieat
5.533
4.9S9
6,212
Paper and paperboard .
12.016
14,595
16,698
Construction materials .
10.271
12,254
15.057
CUnker
7,089
7.108
9,241
Dairy products
9,700
11,935
12.802
Plastic
9.333
11,798
12,604
Pharmaceutical products
5,842
10.226
9,889
Fish ....
6.995
8.408
11,652
Beverages .
6,930
7,185
7,160
Rubber products .
8.153
6,392
6,886
Meat ....
4,261
5.413
5,130
Fertilizers .
1,747
2,839
3,408
Sugar and derivatives .
2.234
2,663
841
Tobacco
2,298
2.730
2,343
Fresh vegetables and
fruit
2.471
2,461
2,876
Clothing
2.547
2,272
1,714
Metal products
7,270
8.338
8,302
Total (incl. others) .
429,566
522,502
528,850
Exports
1975*
1976*
1977*
Coffee (green)
61,705
132,755
188,000
Cocoa beans
47,635
71.395
98,800
Wood ....
45.545
77.565
85,220
Refined petroleum pro-
ducts
14,000
15,260
18,865
Cocoa butter
10,195
10,595
15,295
Pineapples .
9,790
10,905
11,080
Palm oil .
10,550
7.785
10,350
Cotton fabrics
4,250
4,875
8,245
Conserved fish
2,475
3.095
5.305
Raw cotton .
3,640
5,565
5,075
Bananas
3,005
3,150
3,265
Rubber
2,005
2,965
3,110
Soluble coffee
2,365
2,420
2,230
Cement
1,750
1,285
1,385
Nuts and palm almonds .
1,125
1,175
1,325
Kola nuts .
1,145
900
850
Diamonds ('000 carats) .
665
380
no
Chemical products
4.235
4,270
n.a.
Iron and steel
2,525
1,005
n.a.
Cottonseed .
730
300
n.a.
Total (incl. others) .
254,570
392,500
529,210
1978 (million francs CFA): CoSee 131,140; Cocoa 160.910.
1979 (million francs CF.\): Coffee 166,540; Cocoa 116,230;
Forest products 85,215; Pineapples 11,748; Total
534.847-
• Figures are rounded to the nearest 5 million francs CFA.
Sources: Minist^re de I’Economie et des Finances, Abidjan, Stalisiiques du Commerce Exlerieur de la C 6 te d'Ivoire and Bulletin
mensuel de slatistiques; L'Afrique noire politique et economique 1981.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
Belgium/Luxembourg .
7,064
5,723
7,093
Cameroon .
1,175
1,562
3,081
France
90,104
94.883
119,552
Gabon
491
2,303
2,356
Germany, Fed. Republic
14,776
13,065
21,962
Iran ....
3,509
6,631
12,816
Iraq ....
14,085
3,551
3,116
Italy ....
10.337
12,562
12.351
Japan.
15,722
9,745
15,778
Netherlands
7.733
7,283
12,448
Nigeria
11,468
11,921
7,990
Senegal
4,327
3,946
4,462
Spain ....
1,586
3,138
5.307
Sweden
1,483
1,611
Switzerland ,
1.797
2,542
2,810
U.S.S.R. ,
3,456
4,792
3,630
United Kingdom .
5,073
8,391
9,733
U.S.A.
15,902
17,273
23,187
1977 : France 169,180 million francs CFA.
Exports
1974
1975
1976
Algeria
3.570
2.741
3,066
Belgium/Luxembourg .
7.648
4.242
6,617
France
76,139
69,116
99,882
Germany, Fed. Republic
27,057
22,540
28,470
Italy ....
27,556
16,821
36,266
Japan.
2,941
4,049
10,173
MaE ....
7.710
11,339
8,452
Morocco
4.049
3.134
4,294
Netherlands
45,126
26,570
51,381
Niger ....
1,547
2,830
3.065
Portugal
964
1,166
4,327
Senegal
5,221
4.893
6,640
Spain ....
10,656
10,006
18,465
U.S.S.R. .
6,013
3,591
3,429
United Kingdom .
8,650
6,323
15,602
U.S.A.
20,594
26,015
41,017
Upper Volta
6,518
7,242
8,148
Yugoslavia .
4.219
1,898
3,429
1977 (million francs CFA): France 135,856; Netherlands
78,972; U.S.A. 62,072.
Source: Direction de la Statistique, Ministfere de I’Economie et des Finances.
614
IVORY COAST
TOURISM
Statistical Survey
1977
1978
1979
1980
Number of tourists ....
137.750
179.481
198,900
194,101
Number of hotel bedrooms
4.803
1
5,201
5,990
6,300
Source: Ministfere du Tourisme, Abidjan.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS ROAD TRAFFIC
(including Upper Volta traffic) (Motor vehicles in use)
1977
1978
1978/79
1976
1
1977
1978
Passengers (’000) .
Passenger/kin. (million)
Freight (’000 metric tons) .
Freight (million net ton/km.)
3,555
1,172
798
550
4,018
1.274
791
541
3,862 Passenger Cars
j’277 Buses and Coaches .
650 Goods Vehicles
89,460
4,705
16,252
98,208
5,306
20,536
109,715
6,006
22,358
1 Source : Direction des Transports Terrestres.
SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(international and coastwise traffic, ’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977 .
1978
1979
Goods loaded
Abidjan
San Pedro .
Goods unloaded .
Abidjan
San Pedro •
4,622
3,432
1,190
4.296
4,262
34
4,452
3,134
1,318
4,769
4,729
40
1
4.023
2,850
1,173
5,522
5,480
42
4.399
2,898
1,501
5,806
5,770
36
Source: L'Afrique noire politique et Sconomique.
CIVIL AVIATION
(Scheduled services*)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Passengers carried (’ooo) • ' ;
Freight carried (metric tons) .
546-7
16,800
655-9
20,139
759-2
24,295
902.5
30,261
— M^^i^ZffiF^-eloventh of the traffic ot Air Airique.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
1972
1973
1975*
Radio Receivers ('ooo) . •
Television Receivers ( ooo) -
gSSS («•»>' : ; ;
n.a.
40
n.a.
121
3
44
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
260
3
44
206
lOI
24
n.a.
3
35
__ ^re not available.
1980 estimates: 36,000 telephones; 300.000
IVORY COAST
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
(197S/79)
Pupils
Priman'
954.656*
Secondary
172,280!
Technical .
22 . 437 t
Higher
20,087+
* Of whom 633.565 received televisual educa-
tion and 603,589 (1977 estimate) were in state
schools.
I Of whom 1 19.523 were in state schools
(1979 estimate).
I 1977/78 figures.
Source: Ministfere de I’Education Nationale, Abidjan.
THE CONSTITUTION
The following is a summary of the main provisions of the
constitution promulgated on October 31st, i960, and
subsequently amended in June 1971, October 1975 and
November 1980.
Preamble: The Republic of the Ivory Coast is one and
indivisible. It is secular, democratic and social.
Sovereignty belongs to the people who exercise it
through their representatives or through referenda.
There is universal, equal and secret suffrage. French is
the official language.
Head of State; The President is elected for a 5-year term
by direct universal suffrage and is eligible for re-
election. He is Head of the Administration and the
Armed Forces and has power to ask the National
Assembly to reconsider a Bill, which must then be
passed by two-thirds of the members of the Assembly;
he may also have a Bill submitted to a referendum. In
case of the death or incapacitation of the President his
functions are carried out by an elected Vice-President.
Executive Power: Executive power is vested in the Presi-
dent. He appoints a Council of Ministers, who are
responsible only to him. Any member of the National
Assembly appointed minister must renounce his seat
in the Assembly, but may regain it on leaving the
Government.
Legislative Power: Legislative power is vested in a National
.■Assembly of 147 members, elected for a 5-year term of
office. Legislation may be introduced either by the
President or by a member of the National Assembly.
Judicial Power: The independence of the judiciary is
guaranteed by the President, assisted by a High
Council of Judiciary.
Economic and Social Council: An advisory commission
of 60 members appointed by the President because of
their specialist knowledge or experience.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: F^lix HouphouEt-Boigny (took office November i960; re-elected for fifth term of office October 1980).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December
President of the Republic: F^lxx HouphouEt-Boigny.
Vice-President: (vacant).
Minister of State: -\uguste Dexise.
Minister of State for Reform of State Companies; 1 »Iathieu
Ekra.
Minister of Public Health and Population: L.axzeixi
COULIBALY.
Minister of State to the Presidency: .Alexis Thierry
LebbE.
Keeper of the Seals, Minister of Justice: Camille Alliali.
Minister of Defence and Civic Service: Jean Konan
Banni.
Minister of the Interior: LEon Konan Koffi.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: SimEon -A.ke.
Minister of Industry and Planning: Maurice Seri Gno-
LEB.A.
I9S1)
Minister of Agriculture: Denis Bra Kanon.
Minister of Scientific Research: Bala Keita.
Minister of Technical Education and Professional Training:
.\NCE Barry B attest! .
Minister of National Education: Paul Yao Akoto.
Minister for Social Affairs: Yay.a Ou.attara.
Minister of Cultural Affairs: Bernard Dadie.
Minister of Trade: .\moakon Edjampan ThiemelE.
Minister of Public Works and Transport: DEsirE Boni.
Minister of Animal Production: Dicoh Garba.
Minister of Labour and Ivorianization: Albert VaniE
Bi Tra.
Minister of Youth, Popular Education and Sport: Laurent
Dona-Fologo.
Minister of Information; .\madou Thiam.
Minister of Mining: Paul Gui Dibo.
616
Comments on Previous Wifjons
IVORY COAST
Minister of Water Resources and Forests: Christian
Lohourignon Zagote.
Minister of Primary and Audiovisual Education: Pascal
D iK^Brt N'Guessan.
Minister of interior Security. Gaston Ouassenan Kon£.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Kouassi
Apexe.
Minister of the Navy: Lamine Fadika.
Minister of the Civil Service: Emile Kei Boghinard,
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLER NATIONALS
President: Henri Konan-B^di^.
Vice-Presidents: Gladys Anoma, Marie-Bernard Koissy,
Clement Anet Bil£, Gqn Coulibaly, Maurice
O uLAXi:, BenoIt Toussagnon,
Elections, November 1980
A total of 649 candidates contested the 147 seats, all of
which were won by the Parii dhmcratique de la Cote
d'Ivoire.
The Government, Legislature, Political Party, etc.
Minister of Women’s Affairs: Jeanne Gervais.
Minister of Tourism: Duon Sadia.
Minister in charge of Relations with the National Assembly:
Emile Brou.
Minister of Construction and Towns: Eugene Niagne
LasmA,
Minister of the Environment; Antoine Brou Tanoh.
There are three Secretaries of State.
POLITICAL PARTY
Parti d§mocratique de la C6te d’Ivoire (PDCI): Maison du
Parti, Abidjan; f. 1946; the national part of the West
African Rassemblement democraiigue africain; headed
by a political bureau of 35 mem. and a guiding Com-
mittee of loo; Chair. F6lix Houphouet-Bqigny.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE IVORY COAST
(In .\bidjan unless otherwise stated)
Algeria; 53 bird. Clozel, B.P. 1015; Ambassador: Mon ambd
Aberkane.
Argentina: B.P. 3247; Ambassador: Ricardo Pillado
Salas.
Australia: Accra, Ghana.
Austria: 70 bis, ave. Jean-Mermoz, Cocody, B.P. or 1837;
Ambassador: Dr. Tassilo F. Ogrinz.
Bangladesh: Dakar, Senegal.
Belgium: Immeuble Nour-Al-Hayat, ave. Chardy, B.P.
xSoo: Ambassador: Charles van Overstraeten.
Bracii: Immeuble Delafosse, B.P. 20910; Ambassador:
IiIarcelo Rafkaelli.
Bulgaria: Accra, Ghana.
Canada: B.P. 01 4104; Avibassadov: Ernest Hebert.
Central African Republic: Rue des Combattants, B.P.
20477; Ambassador: Antoine M Bary-Daba.
China (Taiwan) : Residence Crosson-Duplessis, ave. &osson-
Duplessis, B.P. 2688; Ambassador: Bernard Tcheng
Koa Joel
Colombia: B.P. 3S74; Ambassador: Alberto Zalamea.
Denmark: Rabat, Morocco.
Egypt; 40 rue de la Canebiere, Cocody, B.P. 2104; Ambas-
sador: Dr. Esmat Hamman,
Ethiopia: Immeuble Nour Al-Hayat, B.P. 37 *^;
sador: Seyoum Mahmoud.
Finland: Lagos, Nigeria.
France: rue Dacoeur, Quartier du Plateau. B.P. 1393 a"
J38;}: Ambassador: Emjle Cazd Aj
Gabon: Immeuble Shell, 46 Lamblin, B.P. 20S35.
Ambassador: Jean-F£lix Oyou
Gambia: Dakar, Senegal.
Germany, Federal Republic: 11 ave. Joseph Anoma, B.P
1900; Ambassador: Ernst-August Racky.
Ghana; Residence de la Corniche, blvd. du Gdiieral de
Gaulle, B.P. 1871; Ambassador: (vacant).
Greece: Ambassador: Jean Leopoulos.
Guinea-Bissau: Hotel Ivoire; Ambassador: Lucette
DE Andrade (acting).
Hungary: .-Iccra, Ghana.
India: Dakar, Senegal.
Iran B.P. 2279; Charge d'affaires: Siavoche Siassi.
Italy: 16 rue de la Canebiere, Cocody, B.P. 1903; Ambas-
sador: Giuseppe Scaglia.
Japan; immeuble "Alpha 2000”, B.P, 1329; Ambassador :
Kenji Yasuda,
Korea, Republic: Immeuble "Le General”, B.P. 3950:
Ambassador: Tongman Kwun.
Lebanon: 22 ave. Delafosse, B.P. 2227; Ambassador :
Mohamed Toufic Chatilla.
Liberia; Immeuble "Le Ge'neral”, B.P. 2514; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Mali; B.P. 2746; Ambassador: Noumou Diakite.
Mauritania: rue Pierre et Marie Curie. P.B. 2275; Ambas-
sador: Mekhalle Ould Sidi.
Morocco: 10 blvd. Roume, B.P. 146; Ambassador: Taoufic
Kabbaj.
Netherlands: Immeuble "Les Harmonies", blvd. Carde,
B.P. io8<j; Ambassador: Robert Pesch.
Niger: 23 blvd. Angoulvant, B.P- 2743, Ambassador .
Magagi Gourouza.
Nigeria: Immeuble "Alpha 2000"; Ambassador: Harold
O. I. Monu,
Norway: Immeuble Shell, 48 ave l.amblin. B.P. 607,
.Ambassador : Monrad Helle.'
Pakistan: Accra, Ghana.
617
Diplojnatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
IVORY COAST
Poland: B.P. 4308; Ambassador: (vacant).
Romania: B.P. 31095; Ambassador: (vacant).
Rwanda: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Sierra Leone: Monrovia, Liberia.
Spain: 29 blvd. Clozel, B.P. 2589; Ambassador: Jos6
Maria de Travesdo.
Sudan: B.P. 20356; Charge d'affaires: Beshir Abdalla
Abusitta.
Sweden: Monro\'ia, Liberia.
Svritzerland: Immeuble Franchet d’Esperey, B.P. 1914;
Ambassador: WiLLiAit Roch.
Thailand: Lagos, Nigeria.
Trinidad and Tobago: Lagos. Nigeria.
Tunisia: Immeuble Shell, 48 ave. Lamblin, B.P. 3906;
Ambassador: Ali Jerad.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana.
United Kingdom: Immeuble Les Harmonies, or B.P.
2581; Ambassador: M. F. D.aly.
U.S.A.: 5 rue Jesse Owens. B.P. 1712; Ambassador:
Nancy V. Rawls.
Upper Volta: 2 ave. Terrasson de Fougferes, B.P. 908;
Ambassador: Jean-Baptiste Kafando.
Vatican: B.P. 2347; Apostolic Nuncio: Mgr. Justo Mullor
Garci'a.
Yugosiavia: Accra, Ghana.
Zaire: 29 blvd. Clozel. B.P. 21051; Ambassador: Louya
Londoale.
The Ivory Coast also has diplomatic relations rvith Cameroon, Guinea. Haiti, Kenya, Lesotho, Luxembourg, Malta, Mexico,
Peru, Portugal, Tanzania, the U.S.S.R., Viet-Nam and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Since 1964 all civil, criminal, commercial and administra-
tive cases have come under the jurisdiction of the iribu-
naux de premiere instance (Magistrates’ courts), the
assize courts and the Court of Appeal, with the Supreme
Court as supreme court of appeal.
Courts of First Instance: Abidjan, Pres. Bamba Lancine;
Bouake, Pres. Bouafon Monnet; Daloa, Pres. Kalou
Natcha; there are a further 25 courts in the principal
centres.
Court of Appeal: Palais de Justice, Abidjan; hears appeals
from the Courts of First Instance; First Pres. Fadiga
Mamadoo; Attorney General Patrice Nouama;
Deputies Anoma Oguie, Louis Folquet.
The Supreme Court: me Gourgas, B.P. V30, Abidjan; has
four chambers: constitutional, judicial, administrative
and auditing; Pres. Alphonse Boni.
The High Court of Justice: composed of Deputies elected
from and by the National Assembly. It is competent
to impeach the President or other member of the
Government; Pres. Philippe Yac6.
State Security Court: composed of a President and six
regular judges, all appointed for five years; deals with
all offences against the securit)' of the State; Pres.
.\lphonse Boni.
RELIGION
It is estimated that 65 per cent of the population follow
traditional animist beliefs, 23 per cent are hluslims and
12 per cent are Christian.
ROMAN CATHOLICS
There are 420 priests and 800,000 Catholics in a total
population of 6,000,000 (December 1978 estimate by
diocesan curias). Administratively, the Catholic Church in
the Ivory Coast is divided into the metropolitan arch-
diocese of Abidjan and the suffragan dioceses of Aben-
gourou, Bouake, Daloa, Gagnoa, Katiola, Korhogo and
Man.
Archbishop of Abidjan: Mgr. Bernard Yago; or B.P. 1287.
Abidjan.
OTHER CHRISTIAN COIMMUNITIES
Union des Eglises Evanggliques du Sud Quest de la CBte
d’Ivoire and Mission Biblique: B.P. 8020. Abidjan;
f. 1927; approx. 250 places of worship, orphanage.
primarj’^ schools; publ. L'Appel de la Cote d'Ivoire,
Construire.
Christian and Missionary Alliance: B.P. 585. Bouakd;
f. 1929; 8 mission stations; Superintendent Rev.
David \V. .Arnold; publ. Ivory Coast Today.
Conservative Baptist Foreign Mission Society: Ferkesse-
dougou, B.P. iti; f. 1947; active in the northern area
in evangelism, teaching and medical work.
Eglise Protestante MSthodiste: 41 blvd. de la Republique.
B.P. 12S2. Abidjan; c. 100,000 mems.; Pres. Pastor
-Auguste .Ackah.
Mission EvangBIique de I'Afrique Occidentale: B.P. 653.
Abidjan oS; established 1934; mission stations;
Field Dir. Ian Crowe, Alliance des Eglises Evan-
geliques de Cote d’Ivoire; i bible school. 55 churches,
32 missionaries, i children’s school; Pres, of the
Church M, Tehi Emm.anuel.
THE PRESS
Abidjan 7 Jours: 01 B.P. 1965, .Abidjan; weekly local Eburnea: Ministry- of Information, B.P. 4312, Abidjan;
information. monthly.
Bulletin mensuel de statistiques: Direction de la statistique,
Abidjan, B.P. A 55. Entente Africaine: B.P. 20991, Abidjan; Publishers
Djeliba — le journal des jeunes Chretiens: 01 B.P. 1287. Inter Afrique Presse; quarterly review; Editor Justin
-Abidjan; f. 1974; Editor Henri Blin; circ. 6,500. Vieyra.
018
^°5iniM!sj3n_Preyiousfd[ifions
IVORY COAST
L’Exportateur Ivoirien; Abidjan; every three months-
review of Centre Ivoirien du Commerce Exterieur.
Fraternitfi-Hebdo: TreicEviUe. B.P. 1212; organ of the
Parti Ddmocratique de la Cote d’Ivoire; weekly;
Political Dir. F£lix HouPHoufix-BoiGNY.
Frai0rniti*Matin; blvd. du Gdndral de Gaulle, Abidjan
B.P. 1807; f. 1964: official Party daily; Dir. -Gen!
Mamadou Coulibaly; Asst. Dir.-Gen. Amadou
Thiam; Editor Augustin Miremont; circ. 80,000.
Ivoire Dimanche: B.P. 1807. Abidjan; weekly; leisure.
Journal OfiicisI do la C6to d’lvoirs: Ministry of the Interior,
Abidjan; weekly.
Lo Messager: B.P. 1776, Abidjan; Editor Andr^ Leroux.
La Semaino d'Abidjan: B.P. 20991, Abidjan; local informa-
tion; Editor Justin Vieyra.
Revue Ivoirlenne de Droit: B.P. 3811, Abidjan; f. 1969;
published by the Centre ivoirien de recherches er
d’etudes juridiques (CIREJ); circ. 1,500.
The Press, Radio and Television, Finance
NEWS AGENCIES
Agence ivoirlenne de Presse (AlP) (Ivory Coast Mews
Agency)-, ii ave. Bir-Hakeim, B.P. 4312, Abidjan; f.
1961; Dir. Denis Oussou Essui; pubis. Bulletin Quo-
tidien (daily). Ivory Coast (English fortnightly bulletin).
Edipress: B.P. 9253, Abidjan; imports and distributes
national and international newspapers.
Socidtd d'Information et do Diffusion Abidjanaiso: Abidjan;
f. 1963; Man. Dir. Mamadou Coulibaly.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 8 rue Paris-Village, B.P.
726, Abidjan; Chief Jean Ageorges.
Ageniia Naiionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy):
B.P. 3382. Abidjan; Agent Attilio Gaudio.
Reuters (U.K.) \ B.P. 2338, Abidjan.
Central News Agency (Taiwan) is also represented.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radiodiffusion Ivoirienne: B.P. Vigi, Abidjan; govern-
ment radio station broadcasting in French, EngUsh and
local languages; MW station at Abidjan, relay at
Bouakd; VHF transmitters at Abidjan, Bouafld,
Man and Koun-Abbrosso; Dir. Kondou Cbate.
T6l6vision Ivoirienne: B.P, 883, Abidjan 08; f. 1963: 4°
hours a week French broadcasts; colour network
since 1973; stations at Abobo-gare, Bouafle, Man.
Koun, Niangbo, Tiemd, Dimbokro, Bouake, Digo,
San Pedro; Man. G. Tanoh.
A French company, Socidtd Telediffusion, signed a co-
operation agreement in July 1979 with the Ivory Coast,
under which a colour-TV and radio network is to be set
up, covering all of the Ivory Coast.
In 1980 there were an estimated 250,000 radio sets and
300,000 TV receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
(br. = branch; cap. = capital ; res. = reserves ; dep. = deposits;
m.=million; fr. CFA = Communaute Financi&re Afncaine
francs)
Banque Atlantique-C6te d’Ivoire: 04 B.P. 1036, Abidjan
04; f. 1978; cap. 1,000m. fr. CFA; Dir.-Gen. Norbert
Gomar.
Banque Centrale des Efafs de I’Afrique de I’Ouesf: Dakar,
Senegal; ave. Terrasson de Fougdres, B.P. 1769.
Abidjan; Bank of Issue and Central Bank for 6 Werf
African Republics of the West Afncan
Union, including Ivory Coast; f. i955: ’
19.441m. fr. CFA (Sept. 1980); Gov. Abdoulaye
Fadiga; Ivory Coast Man. Lamine Diabate.
Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique Occidentale: 9 ave.
deMessine, 75008 Paris, France; 01 B.P. i274- Abidjan,
f. 1906; 35 brs. in Ivory Coast; cap. loim. fr. CFA,
Dir. Auguste Daubrey.
Banque Internationale pour I® Commerce et I lndt«^
AA*a rf>li/Aire- B P 1208, ave Franchet a t-sperey,
Abidian f ' 962; ■Jiu^^ted^o banks of SFOM group;
can ^aooom^fr. CFA (Nov. 1981): 4^ brs.. Pres.
L. Konan; Gen. Man. Joachim
Banque Ivoirienne de f ^979^
B.P. 256, Abidjan f. 97^ Yabouet.
BunZ' «'ceru'«r.: B.P. «...
f. 1976; cap. 300m. fr. CFA; Pres. Juarez Soares;
Dir.-Gen. Sebastiao G. T. Cunha; Sec. -Gen. Mario
Caldeira Brant.
Compagnie Financiire de la C6te d’Ivoire (COFINGI); B.P.
1566, rue Gourgas, Abidjan; f. 1974; oap. 1,100m. fr.
CFA; Pres. Joachim Richmond; Dir.-Gen. Bernard
Serre.
Credit de la C6te d’Ivoire (CCI): 22 ave. Joseph Anoma,
B.P. 1720, Abidjan; f. 1955; cap. 2,000m. fr. CFA;
Pres. ZouMANA Kone; Dir.-Gen. Ren^; Amichia;
Deputy Dir.-Gen. Kangah L. .'\nthony.
SociMd G6nirale de Banques en C6te d’Ivoire: 5 ave.
Joseph Anoma, B.P. 1355, Abidjan; f. 1962 to take
over branches of Societe Generale; cap. 4.000m. fr.
CFA; 59 brs.; Pres. E. Ebagnitchie; Admin. Dir.-Gen.
TifeMOKO Coulibaly.
SociMi Gdn6rale de Financement et de Participation en
C6te d’Ivoire (SOGEFINANCE): i ave. Joseph Anoma,
Abidjan i; f. 1978; cap. 600m. fr. CFA; Pres. Ti^.moko
Coulibaly; Dir. Jacques Delafosse.
Sociifd Ivoirienne de Banque: 34 blvd. de la R^publique,
01 B.P. 1300, Abidjan 01; f. 1962 to take over branches
of Credit Lyonnais; cap. 3,000m. fr. CFA; 37 brs.;
Pres. Aim 4 Barou; Dir.-Gen. .\bou Doumbia.
SAFCA-SIF-SAFBAIL: B.P. 4027, .Abidjan; total cap.
1,340m. fr. CFA; Dir. Diawara Diack.
Development Banks
Banque Ivoirienne de Diveloppement Industriel (BIDI):
or B.P. 4470, Abidjan; f. 1964; cap. 1.050m. fr. CF.A;
Gov. J. B. Amethier; Dir.-Gen. Alphonse Diby.
619
IVORY COAST Finance, Trade and Industry
Banque Ivoirienne d’Epargne et de D^veloppement de$
Posies et Telecommunications (BIPT): Abidjan; f. 197S;
management of debts and credit of office of posts and
telecommunications; promotion of popular savings;
cap. 1, 000m. fr. CF.A; Dir.-Gen. Joseph Leo.v Bevaert.
Banque Nationale pour ie Developpement Agricole (BNOA):
10 avenue Joseph Anoma, B.P. 250S, Abidjan; f. 196S;
became state organization igSo; cap. 1,300m. fr«
CFA; 12 brs.; Dir.-Gen. Gervais K.\dio Morokro.
Caisse Auionome d’Amortissement: Tmmeuble SCIAM,
ave. iNIarchand, B.P. 670 .Abidjan; f. 1959; Dir.-Gen.
L£ox Naka; Sec.-Gen. Mathieu X'Goran.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: Immeuble
AMCI, ave. Joseph .Anoma-Daudet. B.P. 1S14; Dir.
Pierre Petre.
Soci6t€ Ivoirienne de Developpement et de Financement
(SIDF): B.P. 20564, -Abidjan; f, 1970; cap. loom. fr.
CFA; Alan. Leox .A.mon.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas)
Ltd. (Cayman Islands): 01 B.P 1397, .Abidjan oi ; Dir.
Shaikh .Ah.med Sh.abbir
Banco do Brasil: 04 B.P. 010, .Abidjan 04; Dir. Gen.
.A. SiMOES DE Castro Filho.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. (I'mied Kingdom): 01
B.P. 522, .Abidjan 01; Dir. Gen. .A. Bacon.
Chase Manhattan Bank (U.S.A .); or B. I’. 4107, .Abidjan 01 ;
Dir. Gen. Cornelis Termijn.
Citibank NA (U.S.A.): 01 B.P. 3698, .Abidjan 01; Dir.
Gen. Kasanda Kapo.
Bankers' .Association
Association Professionnelle des Banques et Etablissements
Financiers de C6te d'Ivoire: B.P. 3810, .Abidjan 01;
Pres. T16MOKO COULIBALA-.
INSURANCE
Comit^ des Assureurs de la C6te d'Ivoire: B.P. 20963,
Abidjan; Pres. J. M. Fi.amma.
Compagnie Nationale d'Assurances (CNA): B.P. 1333,
Abidjan; cap. 200m. fr. CF.A; insurance and reinsur-
ance; Pres. L^;on .Amon.
Mutuelle Universelie de Garantie (UNI WARRANT): B.P.
301, Abidjan; cap. loom. fr. CF.A; Pres. Fatima
S yLLA; Dir.-Gen. Henri- Joseph Banchi.
La Sdcurit6 Ivoirienne: "La Pyramide” Bldg.. B.P. 569,
Abidjan; f. 1971; cap. 300m. fr. CF.A; general; Pres.
-A. D. Houphouet-Boigna'; Dir.-Gen. Jean-Baptiste
Babo Zobo.
Sociit^ de Courtage d’Assurances et de Reassurances
(SICAR): B.P. 4637, Abidjan; f. 1975: cap. 13m. fr.
CF.A; Man. .Antoine Kou.ame F-we.
Soci^tS Nouvelle d’ Assurance de Cote d’Ivoire (SNACI):
I ave, Joseph .Anoma. B.P. 1041, .Abidjan; f. 1974;
Pres. Bernard Cl.aede Simon-Barbocx.
Socidtg Tropicale d’Assurances Mutuelies Vie (STAMVIE):
Maison de la .Mutualite, 15 ave. Joseph .Anoma, B.P.
1337. Abidjan; life; Pres. J.-B. .Amethier.
The major French insurance companies have offices in
the lA'ory Coast.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Conseil Economique et Social: .Abidjan; goiernment body
with overall responsibility for development of the
economy'; Pres. Mamadou Coulibaly; Vice-Pres,
F. Konian Kodjo, B. Beda Yao, Mme. J. Chap.man.
STATE COMPANIES
In 19S0 a major reform of state companies was in-
stigated, in an effort to improve efficiency and cut costs.
Many enterprises were phased out or reorganized.
Caisse de Stabiiisation et de Soutien des Prix des Productions
Agricoles (CSSPPA): B.P. A’ 132, .Abidjan; management
of prices and of development programmes; Pres.
Marcel Laubhouet; Dir.-Gen. Ren£ .Amany.
PALMINDUSTRIE: B.P. A' 329. Abidjan; f. 1979: palm
oil processing; Dir. .Albert A'.anie Gbessi.
Sociiti Nationale d’ 0 p 4 rations PMroliires de la C6te
d’Ivoire (PETROCI): B.P. A’ 194, .Abidjan; f. 1975; all
aspects of petroleum development; cap. 2,000m. fr,
CF.A; Dir.-Gen, Paul .Ahui.
SociM£ pour Ie Developpement minier de la C6te d’Ivoire
(SODEMI): B.P. 2816. Abidjan; f. 1962: national
organization for mineral research; cap. 65.3m. fr, CFA;
Pres. Edouard Ebagnitchie; Dir.-Gen. J. N’Zi.
Soci6t§ pour le Diveloppement des Plantations de Canne h
Sucre, VludusIriaVisaViou et \a CommeTcraWsayoTi du
Sucre (SODESUCRE): B.P. 2164, Abidjan; f. 1971:
cap. 67,000m. fr. CFA; development of sugar planta-
tions and refinery; turnover in 1979 10,284m. francs
CF.A; Pres. j. A. Kacou .Aoulou; Dir.-Gen. Joseph
Koua.me Kra.
Mission permanente de coopiration: B.P. 1393, .Abidjan;
centre for administering bilateral aid from France
according to the co-operative agreements signed in
.April 1961 and a convention, complementary to them,
signed in October 1976; Dir. Jean-Bernard M6rimee.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambre d’ Agriculture de la Rdpublique de C6te d’Ivoire;
Abidjan, B.P. 1291; Pres. Niangoin Oka; Sec.-Gen.
Diomande GbahoU; publ. monthly bulletin.
Chambre de Commerce de la Rdpublique de C6te d’Ivoire:
.Abidjan, B.P. 1399; Pres. F. Massieye; Sec.-Gen.
M.aurice Delafosse; pubis, daily and monthly
bulletins.
Chambre d’Industrie de Cote d’Ivoire: Immeuble des
Chambres d’.Agriculture et d’Industrie. leretage. ii ave.
Lamblin, Abidjan, B.P. 175S; f. 1965: 30 elected mems.;
Pres. Lambert Konan; Sec.-Gen. Maxime Ekra;
publ. monthly bulletin.
PRINCIPAL EMPLOYERS* ASSOCIATIONS
Association Interprofessionnelle de la C6te d’Ivoire: B.P.
1340, .Abidjan; Pres. .A. Blohorn; Sec. P. Meyer.
Groupement Interprofessionnel de I’Automobile (GIPA):
B.P. 1340. Abidjan; f. 1953; 30 mems.; Pres. M. de
Curton; Sec.-Gen. P. Meyer.
Syndicat des Commerqants Importateurs et Exportateurs de
la C6te d’Ivoire (SCIMPEX): Annexe de la Chambre de
Commerce. 01 B.P. 3792 .Abidjan 01; Pres. J.acques
Rossignol; Sec.-Gen. Pierre de la INIotte.
Syndicat des Employeurs Agricoles (SYNDAGRI): B.P.
2300, .Abidjan 01; Pres. Hughes de Quatrebarbes.
Syndicat des Entrepreneurs et des Industrials de la C&te
d’Ivoire: 19 ave. Joseph .Anoma; B.P. 464, Abidjan; f.
1937; Pres. Sekou Di.akit£; Sec.-Gen. .ANDR^; Escard.
Syndicat des Exportateurs et Nfigociants en Bois de la C6te
d’Ivoire: B.P. 1979, Abidjan 01 ; Pres. Claude Pain-
PARAY.
0-20
Comments_oiLPteYiDusJE£litl atUL.
IVORY COAST
Syndicat des Industriels da C6te d’Ivoire; B.P 1340
Abidjan; Pres. RfiMv Lauber; Sec.-Gen. Ph. Meyer!
Syndicat des Producteurs Industrieis du Bois: B.p 318
Abidjan; f. 1973: Pres. Isidoro Bianchi.
Syndicat pour la D6fense des Intgrets G6n§raux des
Planteurs et Cultivaleurs de la C5te d'Ivoire; Treichviiie.
B.P. 6085; Pres. Alexander Djabia.
Union des Employeurs Agricoles et Forestiers; B.P. 2300
Abidjan; f. 1952; Pres. Jean-Baptiste Amethier.
TRADE UNION
Union Gdn^rale des Travailleurs de C6te d’Ivoire (UGTCI):
B.P. 1749; Abidjan; f. 1962; 100,000 individual mems.;
190 affiliated unions; Sec.-Gen. Joseph Coffie.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
R4gie des Chemins de Fer Abidjan-Niger (RAN); B.P.
1394, Abidjan 01; f. 1904; 1,173 fcni- trac.t open
of wliich the main line is 1,147 km. of track linking
Abidjan with Ouagadougou, the capital of Upper Volta;
655 icm. are in the Ivory Coast and 518 km. are in
Upper Volta; Pres. Desire Boni; Dir -Gen. Lancina
Konate; publ. La Vote.
ROADS
In 1980 there were 45,350 km. of roads, of which
3,070 km. were bitumenized and 8r km. motorway
socifetfe Ivoirienne de Transports Publics; B.P. 2949,
Abidjan; f. 1964: road transport; Pres. Joseph Allou
Bright; Dir. Basile Abre.
SHIPPING
Port Autonome d'Abidjan: f. 1950; public concern under
the supervision of the Minister of the Navy.
There are two major ports, Abidjan and San Pedro.
Abidjan is the largest port in West Africa, and has a
rapidly growing container traffic (over 9 million metric
tons in 1980). It has 5,485 metres of quays and a depth of
15 metres in the I'ridi channel. Work began in 1980 on
special quays at Locodjoro, Abidjan, for handling man-
gWse from the Tambao mine and the export of sugar.
The port at San Pedro is also being extended.
Abidjan
lompagnie Maritime Africaine-caie d’Ivoire (COMAF-CI):
08 B.P. 867 08; f. 1973: navigational equipment and
management of ships; Dirs. F. Bernardini.
Guardioke. .
lociita Agence Maritime de I’Ouesf Africain C6te d Ivmre
(SAMOA-CD- 01 BP 1611; f. 1955; agents for (^Id
^tar Une Lloyd Triestino, Seven Star Line; Dir.
Gen. C. Perdriaud. m.
■ fervicafw Mediterranean and Far East from African
coast; Dir. Simplice Zinsou. /eiTcaMi- ave
passeuger/cargo and reefersh.ps, Dir. F. B. Upinot
Trade and. Industry, Transport, Tourism
Soci6i6 Ouest-Africaine d’Entreprises Maritimes et de
Transit en C6te d’Ivoire: B.P. 1477, .Abidjan; f. 1978:
cap. 237.5m. francs CFA; handling, transit and storage
of all merchandise; Dir. Jacques Colombani.
socqPAO; or B.P. 1297, agents for Italian W'est Africa
Line, K Line, Palm Line, Splosna Plovba: air and
sea transport and freight; Dir. J. Durieu.
Transcap-Cote d’Ivoire: 01 B.P. 1908; f. i960; Agents for
Elder Dempster Lines, Barber Line, Guinea Gulf Line,
Marine Chartering Co., Svea Line, Mitsui-OSK Line,
Palm Line, Nordana Line, Nautilus Line (Keller),
Hoegh Line; Dir. G. Dagoreau.
Union Maritime et Commerciale (UMARCO): 01 B.P. 1559;
f. 1977; agents for land, sea and air transport and
freight; Dir. R, Kolokovvski.
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Abidjan — Port-
Bouet. There are regional airports at Berebi, Bouakd,
Daloa, Korhogo, Man, Odienne, San Pedro, Sassandra,
Tabou and Yamoussoukro. Contracts have been awarded
by the Government for the construction of a new inter-
national airport at Abidjan, and design proposals are being
studied.
Air Afriquc (Soci^td Adrienne AFricaine Multinatronale) :
3 ave. Joseph Anoma, 01 B.P. 3927, Abidjan; f. 1961;
services between 24 African countries and to Canary
Islands, France, Italy, Switzerland and the U.S.A.;
fleet of 8 DC-8. 1 Caravelle, 3 DC-io, i Boeing 747,
2 A-300 Super B-4; Pres, and Gen. Man. Aoussoo
Koffi; Sec.-Gen. Edouard Babackas.
Air Afrique was established by an agreement be-
tween SODETRAF (Socidtd pour le Developpement du
Transport Aerien en Afrique) and ii states, members of
the Organisation Commune Africaine et Mauricienne
(OCAM), who each had a 6 per cent share; Togo joined
later, Cameroon withdrew in 1971 and Gabon in 1976.
SODETRAF has a 28 per cent share and the following
are also represented: Benin, the Central African
Republic, Chad, the Congo, the Ivory Coast. Mauritania,
Niger, Senegal, Togo, Upper Volta.
Air Ivoire: 13 ave. Joseph Anoma. B.P. 1027. Abidjan; f.
i960. Government-owned since January 1976; internal
flights and twice-weekly service to Ouagadougou
(Upper Volta); fleet of 5 Fokker F-28. 2 F-27, 2
Aztec; Dir.-Gen. Col. .Abdoulaye Coulibaly.
The following airlines also serve the Ivory Coast; -Zvir
Mali. Air Volta. Air Zaire. Alitalia (Italy), British Caledon-
ian. Cameroon .A.irlines, EgyptAir, Ethiopian .-Virlines,
Ghana .•lirways, Iberia (Spain), KLM (Netherlands). ME A
(Lebanon), Nigeria .-Virways, Sabena (Belgium), SAS
(Sweden), Swissair and UT.\ (France).
TOURISM
ICTA (Ivory Coast Travel Agency): 01 B P 2636, Abidjan;
Dir. M. Vicens.
Office National du Tourisme: c/o .Mim’stero du Toarisme.
B.P. 20949, Abidjan.
JAMAICA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Jamaica is an island in the Caribbean, 145 km. (go miles)
south of Cuba, Haiti is 160 km. (100 miles) to the east. The
climate varies vrith altitude, being tropical at sea level and
temperate in the mountain areas. Average temperature is
27°c (8o°f) and mean annual rainfall is 19S cm. (78 inches).
The language is English. The majority of the population
belong to Christian churches, of which the Church of
Jamaica and the Baptist Church are the strongest. The
national flag (proportions 2 bj' i) consists of a diagonal
gold cross on a black and green background. The capital is
Knngston.
Recent History
Formerly a British colony, the island achieved internal
self-government in 1959 and full independence in 1962.
In 1958 Jamaica joined with Trinidad, Barbados, the Lee-
ward Islands and the Mlndward Islands to form the West
Indies Federation. Jamaica seceded in rpdr, faiiowing a
referendum, and the Federation broke up. The rivo domi-
nant political figures after the Second World War were
the late Sir Alexander Bustamante, leader of the Jamaica
Labour Party’ (JLP), who retired as Prime Minister in
1967, and Norman Manley, a former Premier and leader of
the People’s National Party’ (PNP), who died in 1969.
The Labour Party won the elections of 1962 and 1967
but, under the premiership of Hugh Shearer, it lost the
elections of February’ 1972 to the People’s National Party’,
led by Michael Manley’, the son of Norman Manley’.
Jlichael Jlanley was an advocate of democratic socialism
and his government put great emphasis on social refonn
and economic independence.
The early 19703 were marked by escalating street
r-iolence and crime, with gang warfare rife in the sluin
areas of Kingston. Between January and June 1976 162
people were killed and in June the Government declared,
a state of public emergency. Despite the unrest, high
unemployment, and severe economic stagnation, the PNP
won the election of December 1976 with an increased
majority'. The state of emergency was lifted in June 1977.
By’ January 1979, however, there was again widespread
political unrest, and violent demonstrations signalled
growing discontent with the JIanley’ Government.
In February 19S0, with a worsening economic crisis,
Manley rejected the IMF’s conditions for further loans to
Jamaica and called a general election to seek support for
his econonuc policies and his decision to end dependence
on the IMF. Thirty' officers of the .Jamaica Defence Force
and the leader of a small right-wing party’ were arrested in
June, suspected of plotting to overthrow the Government.
The electoral campaign was one of the most violent in
Jamaica’s history, with 500 killings between February and
October, committed mainly by the rival political gangs of
the Kingston slums. The level of violence dropped after n,
joint plea by Manley and Edward Seaga, leader of the
opposition JLP, to their supporters for an end to the
bloodshed, but killin g continued even after the election. In
contrast to the close result predicted, in the October
elections the JLP gained a landslide mctory by winning 51
of the 60 seats in the House of Representatives and Seaga
was given an overwhelming mandate to implement his
policies for a return to close economic links with the U.S.A.
and the promotion of free enterprise.
Relations between the Seaga administration and Cuba
have been strained and in October 19S1 the Government
abruptly’ severed diplomatic relations because Cuba had
not complied with a request to extradite three Jamaican
criminals.
Government
The Head of State is the British monarch, who is repre-
sented by a Governor-General appointed on the advice
of the Prime Minister.
The legislature consists of a Senate of 21 members and
a House of Representatives of 60 members. Thirteen
members of the Senate are appointed by the Governor-
General on the advice of the Prime Minister and eight on
the advice of the Leader of the Opposition. The House of
Representatives is elected for five years by’ universal suf-
frage, the voting age being iS. Executive power lies with
the Cabinet. The Governor-General appoints the Prime
Minister and, on the latter’s recommendation, other
Ministers. The Cabinet is responsible to Parliament.
Defence
In July 1981 Jamaica had a total defence force of some
4.000 men. Paramilitary forces numbered 8,200. There was
a police force of 5.898 in 1978.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on sugar, bauxite and tourism.
The major agricultural exchange earner is sugar, with
molasses and rum as important by-products. Bananas,
citrus fruits and coconuts are also cultivated. Extensive
flooding of sugar and banana plantations in 1979 and the
effects of Hurricane Allen in 19S0 seriously reduced output.
Production of raw sugar fell from 290,000 tons in 1978 to
279.000 tons in 1979 and, even further, to 220,000 tons in
1980. The Seaga Government has decided to disband the
heav’ily indebted sugm co-operatives set up under the
previous administration. Priority’ is being given to the
expansion of agricultural capacity’ in order to earn vital
foreign exchange.
Jamaica is the world’s third largest producer of
bauxite and alumina and has a policy of increased partici-
pation in bauxite processing, previously handled by
American companies. In 1974 the Government increased
the bauxite production levy on foreign-owned companies
and concluded an agreement with the Kaiser Bauxite
Company, which gave it a 51 per cent interest in the
company’s local mining assets. Similar agreements were
concluded with Alcoa in 1976, with the Reynolds Metal
Company in 1977 with Alcan in 1978. A major agree-
ment negotiated between the Government and the foreign
companies in 1979 gave the Government a degree of control
over all mining operations and a share in total alumina
622
JAMAICA
production. However, the production levy was to be
reduced on output achieved by any company beyond a
specified production level. By 1980 refineries were working
to capacity and production, at 11.99 million metric tons,
reached its highest level since 1974. In the second half of
1981 the five bauxite companies all announced production
cutbacks in response to a sudden drop in world prices. New
markets were secured for alumina exports in 1979 in
Venezuela, the U.S.S.R., Algeria and Iraq. It was hoped
that an order placed by the U.S.A. in December for 1.6
million metric tons of bauxite would delay the expected
cutbacks.
Tourism is Jamaica’s second largest foreign exchange
earner. An influx of tourists in 1978 was followed by a
record figure in 1979 but in 1980 the industry was again
suSering the effects of political unrest in the capital. By
1981 it was showing some recovery and in August tourist
arrivals were 15.5 per cent higher than at a year earlier.
Industry is expanding and covers cement, tobacco and a
number of consumer goods. A joint consortium of American
and Italian companies is to undertake exploration for
petroleum off Jamaica’s south-west coast. Trade is chiefly
with the U.S.A., Canada and the United Kingdom.
A cumulative decline of 17 per cent in G.N.P. since 1972,
an external debt of J$i.3 million and an unemployment
rate of at least 30 per cent in 1980 reflect a prolonged
recession in the Jamaican economy. Seaga’s three-year
economic recovery plan calls for a considerable injection
of foreign investment into the private sector, and strenuous
efforts during 1981 to attract this investment included the
setting up of numerous business committees to promote
investment by specific countries. However, by the end of
ig8i only a very small number of projects had been
finalized. Government policy had not succeeded in
stemming the decline in export growth, with the visible
trade deficit for the first six months of igSi four times
larger than for the equivalent period in rg8o. Growth in
GDP for 1981 was revised down to about o per cent but
this was compared with a fall in G.D.P. of 5.4 per cent for
1980. A major achievement of the plan has been the
reduction of inflation from 29 per cent in 1980 to 7 per cent
in 1981. The Government is denationalizing a number of
public concerns, including a newspaper, the radio station
and hotels.
Seaga renewed links with the IMF and negotiated a
three-year loan of U.S. $698 million from June 1981. The
terms of the loan included the removal of subsidies on
many staple items and some form o pay res ram .
agreement with the IMF encouraged a renewed Aow of aid
from foreign donors and the Caribbean Gro“p for
operation in Economic Development committed U.S. f 400
million in loans in 1981.
Jamaica is a member of the
States, the Caribbean Common Market (CAKICOM) the
International Bauxite Association and the Latm American
Introductory Survey
Economic System (SELA). Jamaica is one of a group of
Caribbean countries which are to receive oil on special
credit terms from Mexico and Venezuela.
Transport and Communications
There are 330 km. (205 miles) of railway, including a
line 180 km. (ire miles) long running diagonally across
the island from Kingston to Montego Bay, 4,737 km.
(2,944 miles) of main roads and ii.688 km. (7,264 miles) of
parochial and subsidiary roads link towns and villages.
The principal ports are Kingston and Montego Bay. There
are two international airports. Jamaica has its own airline
and is well served by a number of international airlines.
Social Welfare
Social welfare is undertaken by the Government; the
Social Development Commission arranges and co-ordinates
social welfare in the villages. Contributory national insur-
ance and housing trust schemes are run by the Government.
In 1978 there were 7,486 beds in government hospitals and
the country had 720 physicians.
Education
Primary education is compulsory in certain districts and
free education is ensured. Six of the eight faculties of the
University of the West Indies are in Kingston. Adult
illiteracy averaged 18. i per cent (males 21.4 per cent,
females 15.2 per cent) in 1970, but had fallen to ii per cent
by 1976 as a result of the Jamaica Movement for the
Advancement of Literacy (JAMAL), established in 1972.
The budgetary allocation for education for 1979/80 was
J$245.9 million.
Tourism
Jamaica attracts many tourists, mainly from the U.S.A.
In 1979 593,571 tourists visited the island. Revenue from
tourism in 1980 was U.S. $195 million. Hotel proprietors
receive tax concessions to encourage development.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 24th (Labour Day), August 2nd (for Inde-
pendence Day), October i8th (National Heroes’ Day),
December 25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), February i6th (Ash
Wednesday), April ist (Good Friday), April 4th (Easter
Monday).
Weights and Measures
The imperial system is in force but the metric system was
being phased in in 1980.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i Jamaican dollar (J$).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling =J$3. 427;
U.S. $i=J$i.782.
623
JAMAICA Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Cemses Population I
Estimated Population (at December 31st)
April 7th, i960
.■\pril 7th, 1970
1977
1978
1979
10,991 sq. km.*
1.613,880
1,848,512
2,109,400
2,137.300
2, i 6 o ,90 o -}-
♦ 4.243,6 sq. miles. | Provisional figure.
P.A.RISHES
Area
( sq. miles)
Population
(Dec. 31st,
1977)
Kingston ....
8.406
643,809
St. Andrew
186.308
St. Thomas
286. Soo
78,050
Portland ....
314-347
74.781
St. Marj’ ....
235-745
108,913
St. Ann ....
468.213
134.314
Trelawnj- ....
337-651
67,562
St. James ....
229.728
122,794
Hanover ....
173-S55
64,219
Westmorland
311-604
121,585
St. Elizabeth
468.085
138,952
Manchester
320.482
142,551
Clarendon ....
461.864
193,850
St. Catherine
460.396
217,903
Total
4,263.484*
2,109,283
Sources: Survey Department and Department of
Statistics, Jamaica.
* Other sources give the total area of the country as
4,243.6 square miles.
Capital: Kingston (population 111,879 at 1970 census).
Other towns: I^Iontego Baj"^ (42,800); Spanish Town
(41,600).
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
Regist]
Live Bi
ERED
RTHS
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1971 -
66,277
34-9
8,368
4-4
14,078
7-6
1972 .
66,219
34-3
8,802
4.6
13,970
7.2
1973 -
61,857
31-3
8,905
4-5
14.157
7-2
1974 -
61,506
30.8
9,021
4-5
14,374
7-2
1975 -
61,462
30-3
10,188
5-0
14,004
6.9
1976 .
60,658
29-3
9,168
4-4
14,671
7-1
1977 -
60,500
28.9
8,820
4-2
14,200
6.8
1978 .
58,189
27.4
9,523
4-5
12,484
5-9
1979 : 58,257 births {27.0 per 1,000).
• Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence.
624
Cpjnmgnlsjsn Previous EdlHant
JAMAICA
Staiistical Survey
EMPLOYMENT .
, (at October)
1977
■ .J 9 ?S
1979
Apiculture, forestry and fishing ....
Mining, quarrying and refining ....
Manufacturing .......
Construction and installation ....
Transport, communications and public utilities
Commerce. .......
Public administration .....
Other services .......
Other industry .......
248,300
, 7.500
74,900
32,200
31.400
90,100
111,800
98,500
4.500
252,300
5,700
78,200
35,000
30,800
91.500
103,200
99.500
- 5,900
213,300
8,100
71,900
26.500
29,700
go,8oo
109,400
105,600
8,300
Total
699,200
702,100
663,600
Source: Economic and Social Survey 1979, National Planning Agency.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(FAO estimates, 'ooo hectares)
1976
1979
Arable land ....
205
205
Land under permanent crops
60
60
Permanent meadows and pastures .
215
210
Forests and woodland .
309"
306*
Other land .....
294
302
Inland water ....
16
16
Total Area
1,099
1,099
* Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Y earhook.
PKINCIPAL CROPS
1976
Sugar (raw) .
'ooo tons
357
’ooo metric tons
77
Bananas
1,000
Citrus . ■ • •
*000 nuts
86.
Coconuts
short tons
995
Ginger . • ■ '
tons
4.181
Pimento
'ooo boxes
230
Coffee . ■ • ■
tons
1.573
Cocoa . • • '
million lb.
408
Root crops
Vegetables
223
1977
1978
1979
288
288
279
80
75
, 69
666
886
703
122.3
n.a.
n.a.
423
687
680
1,989
2,502
1.249
312
179
451
1,614
1,300
1,793
517
656
620
276
354
295
Z Department of Statistics; Staiistical Digest. Bank of
.,, 9 . Pi.n».g Ag».y.
625
JAMAICA
COST OF LIVING INDEX
(annual averages; base: January 1975 = 100)
Statistical Survey
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
197S
Food and drink ....
71-3
92.0
loS .4
II7. I
129.2
176.7
Fuel and household supplies
65-9
90.2
103.8
118.1
121.5
168.9
Housing .....
70.1
92.6
106.8
II2.4
127.4
141.7
Household furnishinss and furniture
64.7
82. 1
104. 8
I 2 I .0
139-3
202.4
Personal clothing and accessories .
74.8
S9-3
104.0
I 2 I .2
178.4
Personal expenses
71-3
87.9
102.9
II 5-9
BBh
167.4
Transport .....
64 .6
S5.3
lOI . I
II 2.2
193-7
Miscellaneous expenses
Si .g
92 . I
H
0
106.6
mSM
189.5
All Items .
71.4
90.8
j 106.6
120.9
130.2
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(JS million at current prices)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Government final consumption expenditure .
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
Statistical discrepancy .....
1
581.8
1 . 93- -5
32.0
448.9
3-0
654-4
2.057.0
—30.6
343 -°
-0.4
741.1
2.3S4-7
64.2
484.6
—2.6
Tot.\l Domestic F.xpexoitl're
Exports of goud' and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
2.907 . 1
936-1
1.1S4.5
2,998.2
774-7
1,005 .0
3.0230
914-0
972.0
3.672.0
1.483.6
1.442.5
Gross Domestic Proouct ....
Net factor income from abroad ....
2,658.7
-58-1
2.767.9
-67.8
2.965-5
— II9.O
— 221 .0
Gross N.tTiox tL Prodcct ....
Less Consumption ot fixed capital
Plus Net receipts of coptTights ....
2,600.6
250.0
- 4-0
2,700. 1
267.9
- 4-9
3.492.1
315-0
44-5
N.\tiox’.\l Ixco.me IX ilaRKET Prices
2,346.6
2.427-3
2.534 -t
3.132-6
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. S million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
S08.6
—969.6
737-8
-666.7
831-1
-750-1
81S.2
-892.4
964.6
-1.039-1
Tr.\de B.\l.\xce. ....
Exports of services ....
Imports of services ....
— 161 .0
313-5
-463.0
-135-2
286.4
- 459-7
71. 1
269 . 2
—402.4
Si .0
33S-4
— 495-4
- 74-2
402.3
- 557-5
- 74-5
460.5
-653.6
B.-vl.xxce of Goods .\xd Services
Unrequited transfers (net)
-310-5
27-7
-308.5
5-9
— 76.0
25.6
-229.4
So . I
—267.6
90.7
Current B.xl.snce ....
Capital movements (net) ....
Net errors and omissions
— 282. 8
2S5.0
—83.0
—302.6
95-7
- 33 -S
— 42.0
-88.0
45-6
-50-4
—56-9
- 8-7
-149-3
0.4
- 8-3
— 176.9
152.6
-S5-3
ToT.-tL (net monetart' movements)
-So. 8
■B
-84.4
— 116.0
— 157.2
— 109.6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
628
Ck>fnrnexitioni?rGviQii£-E<Jiijrmt_
JAMAICA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(JS million)
1
1
1973
1974
1
1975 j
1
1976
1
1977
1978 i
1979 1
1980 ■
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
604.5
354-7
1
850. 8
653-0
1,021 .4
740.6
829.8
575-7
781 -6
707-3
i»250.5
i 1,078.8
1.786.0
1.360.0
2,098,7
1,679.0
COMMODITY GROUPS
(JS million)
Imports
1977
1978*
1979*
Food and live animals .....
Beverages and tobacco .....
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc, ....
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
Chemicals .......
Basic manufactures ......
Machinery and transport equipment
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
Other commodities and transactions
123.8
6.3
41. j
226. g
10. I
91 .6
150.3
94-5
33 I
3-9
234-5
11 .0
53-8
304.2
14.2
147.2
271.7
160.2
56.5
6.7
226.6
14.4
77-5
586.9
14.6
185.8
321.7
250.5
66.4
10. 0
Total ......
781 .6
1,260 .0
1 . 754-4
* Provisional figures.
Exports
1977
1978*'
1979*
Food and live animals .....
II5.2
165.2
193-7
Beverages and tobacco .....
25-8
30.7
47.2
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
494.1
780.8
1.934-7
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. ....
16. I
27.2
56.4
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
0.2
0.2
0-5
Chemicals
14.8
20.7
29.6
Basic manufactures
12.5
18.2
27-5
Machinery and transport equipment
14.7
6.9
II .6
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
13.6
18 . 1
29.6
Other commodities and transactions
0.4
0.2
0.2
Total
707-3
i,o68 .2
1,430-9
* Provisional figures, excluding re-exports.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(JS’ooo)
Imports
1977
1978*
Exports
1977
1975*
British Caribbean
CARICOM ..
Canada . . • ■
Latin America .
Venezuela
United Kingdom
Other EEC countries .
U.S.A. . . • ■
38,503
38,416
43.555
143,388
125,521
76,114
45.715
281,319
71.407
70.033
70,696
232,960
197.234
130.545
76,357
463,944
British Caribbean
CARICOM .
Canada ....
Latin America .
Venezuela
Nonvay ....
Vaited Kingdom
Other EEC countries .
U.S.A
48,716
44.084
61,644
15.958
8.029
78.212
138,650
7,425
307,967
70,323
67.244
87.648
34,053
24.643
n.a.
265,941
13.577
393.126
Total (inch others)
781,639
1,260,011
Total (inch others)
707,313
1.068,162
Provisional figures.
629
JAMAICA
TRANSPORT
Railways (1976): 1.2 mUlion passengers carried; 43.4 million
net passenger-miles; 97.2 million net freiglit ton-miles.
Roads (1973-74): 151.591 licensed vehicles (including cars.
trucks, tractors, buses, motorcycles and trailers).
Shipping (1976): Freight unloaded 2,587,000 tons; freight
loaded 7,505,000 tons.
Civil Aviation (1978): Passengers arriving 904.250; Cargo
handled 14,709 tons.
TOURISM
Total number of visitors (i 979 ): 593 - 57 I. including
159.577 cruise ship passengers; expenditure JS293.O
million; number of hotel beds; 20.818 (1978).
Sources (unless
Kingston.
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
EDUCATION
(1976/77)
Institutions
1
Pupils
Basic Schools
1.589
109,468
Primarj' ....
780
431,882
Secondary
204
224,817
Teacher training and voca-
tional education
II
4.696
University*
I
8.497
* Provisional figures for 1978/79, Jamaican students only.
Source: National Planning Agency Economic and Social
Survey 1977/78.
otherwise indicated); Bank of Jamaica; Agency for Public Information, Kingston; Institute of Jamaica,
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution came into force at the independence
of Jamaica on August 6th, 1962.
THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL
The Governor-General is appointed by The Queen and
holds office during her pleasure.
THE LEGISLATURE
The Senate or Upper House consists of 21 Senators of
whom 13 ivill be appointed by the Governor-General
on the advice of the Prime Minister and 8 by the Governor-
General on the advice of the Leader of the Opposition.
The House of Representatives consists of 60 elected
members called Members of Parliament.
A person is qualified for appointment to the Senate or
for election to the House of Representatives if he is a
citizen of Jamaica or other Commonwealth country, of the
age of 21 or more and has been ordinarily resident in
Jamaica for the immediately preceding twelve months.
THE PRIVY COUNCIL
The Privy Council consists of six members appointed
by the Governor-General after consultation with the
Prime Minister, of whom at least two are persons who hold
or who have held public office. The functions of the Council
.are to advise the Governor-General on the exercise of the
Royal Prerogative of Mercy and on appeals on disciplinary
matters from the three Service Commissions.
THE EXECUTIVE
The Prime Minister is appointed from the House of
Representatives by the Governor-General as the person
who, in his judgement, is best able to command the support
of the majority of the members of that House.
The Leader of the Opposition is appointed by the
Governor-General in his discretion as the member of the
House of Representatives who, in his judgement, is best
able to command the support of the majority of those
members of the House who do not support the Government.
The Cabinet consists of the Prime Minister and not
fewer than eles'en other Ministers appointed by the
Governor-General on the advice of the Prime Minister.
THE JUDICATURE
The Judicature consists of a Supreme Court, a Court of
Appeal and minor courts. Judicial matters, notably advice
to the Governor-General on appointments, are considered
by a Judicial Service Commission, the Chairman of which
is the Chief Justice, members being the President of the
Court of Appeal, the Chairman of the Public Service Com-
mission and three others.
CITIZENSHIP
All persons bom in Jamaica after Independence^ auto-
matically acquire Jamaican citizenship and there is also
provision for the acquisition of citizenship by persons bom
outside Jamaica of Jamaican parents. Persons born in
Jamaica (or persons bom outside Jamaica of Jainaican
parents) before independence who immediately prior to
independence were citizens of the United Kingdotn and
Colonies also automatically become citizens of Jamaica.
Appropriate provision is made which permits persons
who do not automatically become citizens of Jamaica to
be registered as such.
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS
The Constitution includes provisions safeguarding the
fundamental freedoms of the individual, irrespective of
race, place of origin, political opinions, colour, creed or sex,
subject only to respect for the rights and freedoms of others
and for the public interest. The fundamental freedoms
include the right of life, liberty, security of the person and
protection from arbitrary arrest or restriction of move-
ment, the enjoyment of property and the protection of the
law, freedom of conscience, of expression and of peaceful
assembly and association, and respect for private and
family life.
630
ComrnenfsLo/iPjrGvIousjEflliirmt,
JAMAICA
The Government. Legislature, Political Parties. Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Sir Florizel .a.. Glasspole, g.c.m.g., o.n., c.d. (took office June 27th, 1973).
PRIVY COUNCIL OF JAMAICA
C. H. Broivne, L. E. Ashenheim, Dr. Vernon Lindo,
Ewart Forrest, q.c.. G. Owen, W. H. Swabv.
THE CABINET
(January 1982)
Prime Minister, Minister of Finance, Energy and Mining:
Edward P. G. Seaga.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Foreign Trade; Hugh L.
Shearer,
Minister of Agriculture: Percival Broderick.
Minister of Construction: Bruce Golding.
Minister of Education: JIavis Gilmour,
Minister of Health: Kenneth Baugh.
Minister of Industry and Commerce: Douglas Vaz.
Minister of Labour and Public Service: J. .\. G. Smith.
Minister of Local Government: Pearnel Charles.
Minister of National Security and Justice, and Attorney-
General: Winston Spaulding.
Minister of Public Utilities and Transport: Alva Ross.
Minister of Social Security: Neville Lewis.
Minister of Tourism: Anthony Abrahams.
Minister of Youth and Community Development: Errol
A.nderson.
Minister without Portfolio: Ronald Irvine.
LEGISLATURE
SENATE
PARLIAMENT
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
President: Oswald Harding.
21 members, 13 nominated by the Prime Minister, 8
by the Leader of the Opposition.
Speaker: Talbert Forrest.
Election, October 1980
Seats
Jamaica Labour Party . , 5r
People’s National Party . 9
POLITICAL PARTIES
Jamaica Labour Party (JLP): 20 Belmont Rd., Kingston 5;
f. 1944 by Sir Alexander Bustamante; draws its main
support from the Bustamante Industrial Trade Union
which has r5 representatives on the Central Executive;
supports free enterprise in a mixed economy and close
co-operation with the U.S.A.; Leader Edward Seaga;
Chair. Dr. Ronald Irvine; Sec. Bruce Golding.
People’s National Party (PNP): 8? 0^ Hope Rd
Kingston 5; f. 1938 on socialist pnnciples with national
independence as its goal; governing party between 1972
and October 1980; advocates social and economic
change and a foreign policy of non-alignment, although
acknowledging a special relationship with third world
countries; has an important affiliate in the National
Workers’ Union; Pres. Michael Manley; Sec. Dr.
D. K. Duncan.
Workers’ Party of Jamaica (WPJ): f. 1978 out of the
JVorkers Liberation League on Marxist-Leninist prin-
ciples; Gen. Sec. Dr. Trevor Monroe; publ. Struggle.
diplomatic REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMMISSIONS AND EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO JAMAICA
(HC) High Commission; (E) Embassy.
Argentina: 13 Rockhampton Drive, Kingston 8 (E);
Antbassador: Adolfo G. Costa-Bonorino.
Australia- National Life Bldg.. 64 Knutsford Blvffi.
KfnS'ton T iHC): High Commissioner: Gordon N.
Bilney.
Barbados: Caracas, Venezuela (HC).
Belgium: Oxford House, 6 Oxford Rd., Kingston 5 (E),
Arnhassador: Jan Bousse.
Brazil: National Life Bldg., 64 Knutsford Blvd., Kingston
5 (E); Ambassador: Armindo Branco Mendes Cadaxa.
Canada: Royal Bank Bldg., 30-36 Knutsford Blvd., P.O.B.
1500, Kingston 10 (HC); High Commissioner: T. B.
Sheehan.
China, People’s Republic: 8 Seaview Ave., Kingston 10
(E); Ambassador: Wang Zhongli.
Colombia: 55 Knutsford Blvd., Kingston 5 (E); Ambas-
sador: Dr. Abelardo Londono IIarIn.
631
JAMAICA
Costa Rica: 9 Seatonhurst Drive, Kingston 15 (E); Charge
d'affaires: (vacant).
Cuba: 9 Trafalgar Rd., Kingston 5 (E); (diplomaiic relations
broF.ei! off, October 19SJ).
Cyprus: Washington, D.C., ThS-.-V. (HC).
Czechoslovakia: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
France: 13 Hillcrest .\ve,. Kingston 6 (E); Ambassador:
.Andre Mistr.\l.
Germany, Federal Republic: 10 Waterloo Rd.. Kingston 10
(E): A mbassador : Dr. K.\rl Leuteritz.
Guyana: 27 Sermour .\ve.. Kingston 6 (HC); High Com-
missioner: Frederick T.\lbot.
India: 4 Retreat. Ave., Kingston 6 (HC); Hig/i Couiinissioiifr:
D. C. M.vnxers.
Iraq: Kingston (E); Ambassador: Peter Yousef.
Israel: Imperial Life Bldg.. 60 Knutsford Blvd., Kingston 5
(E), Ambassador: Moshe Mel.vmed.
Japan: Beverly Drive. Kingston 6 (E); Charge d’affaires:
T.txsuo -AlK.ttv.t.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 3 Upper Carmel .Ave.,
Kingston S (E): Ambassador : Lim Ki T.\ek.
Korea, Republic: 25 Seymour .Ave., Kingston 6 (E);
Ambassador: S.vng Jix Choi.
Mexico: British-.American Bldg. (2nd Floor), 53 Knutsford
Blvd., Kingston 5 (E); Ambassador: Juan .Antonio
Merigo .Aza.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Netherlands: British-American Bldg.. 53 Knutsford Blvd.,
Kingston 5 (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Nigeria: 5 AVaterloo Rd., Kingston 10 (HC); High Com-
missioner: H. E. Emenyi.
Norway: Kingston (E); Ambassador: Per R.avne.
Pakistan: Washington, D.C.. ICS. .A. (E).
Panama: 64 Knutsford Blvd.. Kingston 5 (E); Ambas-
sador: Victor M. Boc.anegr.a.
Peru: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Romania: Caracas, Venezuela (E).
Spain: British-.American Bldg. (3rd Floor), 53 Knutsford
Blvd., Kingston 5 (E); Ambassador: JoAQUtn Cervixo-
S.ANTf.AS.
Trinidad and Tobago: 60 Knutsford Blvd., Kingston 5
(HC); High Commissioner: T. B.aden-Semper.
U.S.S.R.: 22 Xorbrook Drive, Kingston S (E); Ambas-
sador: Dmitri Petrovich Moussine.
United Kingdom: Trafalgar Rd., P.O.B. 575, Kingston 10
(HC); High Commissioner: B.arry G. Sm.allman,
C.M.G., c.v.o.
U.S.A.: Mutual Life Centre, 2 Oxford Rd., Kingston 5
(E); Ambassador: Loren L.awrence.
Venezuela: Roi-al Bank Bldg. (5th Floor), 30-36 Knutsford
Blvd., Kingston 5 (E); Ambassador: Pedro Luis
Echeverria.
Jamaica also has diplomatic relations with .Algeria. .Austria, the Bahamas, Bangladesh. Bulgaria, Denmark, the
Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Egi-pt, El Salvador, Fiji, Finland. Ghana. Greece, Grenada, Guatemala, Guinea, Haiti,
Honduras, Hungary, Italy. Jordan. Kenya, Kuwait. Lebanon, Lesotho, Liberia, Libya, Luxembourg, Malaysia, Mauritius,
Monaco, Morocco, Mozambique, Xew Zealand, Nicaragua. Niger, Poland, Portugal, Saint Lucia, Saudi .Arabia, Senegal,
Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Suriname, Sweden, Switzerland. Tanzania, Turkey. L'ganda, L'^pper Volta, the A atican City,
A'iet-Nam. the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen, Yugoslavia and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judicial System is based on English common law
and practice. Final appeal is to the Judicial Committee of
the Privy Council in the L'nited Kingdom.
Justice is administered by the Supreme Court, Court of
.Appeal, Resident Alagistrates' Court, Revenue Court.
Gun Court. Famih- Court and Traffic Court. There are also
Courts of Petty Sessions.
U. A'. Campbell
D. O. Bingham
U. D. Gordon
C. .A. P.ATTERSON
Master: R. S. Sincl.air.
Registrar: H. E. Harris,
Deputy Registrars: A'. Green, D. B. ALavne.
T. N. Theob.alds
.A. E. McKain
L. H. AA'olfe
H. E. Downer
THE SUPRE.AIE COURT
P.O.B. 491, Kingston.
Chief Justice: Hon. Kenneth G. Smith, o.j.
Senior Puisne Judge: U. N. Parnell, c.d., o.j.
Puisne Judges:
H. A'. T. Chambers
O. D. ALarsh
G. M. A'.anderpump
C. F. B. Orr
AA'. D. ALarsh
AI. L. AA’right
A’. O. ALalcolm
AI. E. AIorg.an
COURT OF .APPE.AL
President: E. Z.acca.
Judges: J. S. Kerr. H. D. Carberry, I. D. Rowe, B. H.
C.AREY, R. O. C. AA’hite, C. .a. B. Ross.
Registrar: S. .Alcott (acting).
JUDICI.AL SERVICE COAIAIISSION
Chairman: Chief Justice.
Members: President of the Court of Appeal. Chairman of
the Public Service Commission and three others.
RELIGION
There are over 100 Christian denominations.
The Anglican Church is the largest religious bodyL
and had 317,600 adherents according to a 1970 estimate.
Presbyterians number about 92,000. The Roman Catholic
Church has about 157,600 members, and other religious
bodies include the Methodist, Baptist and Congregational
Churches. The SocieW of Friends and the Seventh Day
-Adventist Church. Rastafarianism is groAiing in im-
portance.
.ANGLICAN CHURCH
Bishop of Jamaica: Rt. Rev. Neville DeSouza, Church
Offices. 2 Caledonia Ave., Kingston 5.
632
Com I ilISJiJn-ErevJcuicJEell*! ru-fcc.
JAMAICA
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop ol Kingston: Most Rev. Samuel E. Carter
S.J., 21 Hopefield Ave., Kingston 6.
OTHER RELIGIONS
Assembly of God: Evangel Temple, 3 Friendship'Park Rd.,
Kingston 3: 191,200 mems.; Pastor C. M. Darell-
Huckerbv.
Baptist: 6 Hope Rd., Kingston 10.
First Church of Christ, Scientist: 17 National Heroes Circle,
Kingston.
Methodist: 143 Constant Spring Rd., Kingston 8; f. 1789;
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
19,064 mems.; Chair. Rev. C. Evans Bailey, b.d.,
S.T.M.; Synod Sec. Rev. T. B. Rose, m.th.
Moravian: 3 Hector St., Kingston 5; Bishop S. U.
Hastings.
Seventh Day Adventist: 56 James St., Kingston; 4,900
mems.; Pastor Rev. Bennett.
United Church of Jamaica and Grand Cayman: 12 Carlton
Cres., Kingston 10; 15,000 mems.; Gen. Sec. Rev.
S. H. Smellie.
United Congregation of Israelites: 92 Duke St., Kingston;
f- 1655; c. 350 mems.; Leader and Sec. Ernest H.
DE Souza (acting) ; Pres, Ainsley C. Henriques.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Daily Gleaner: 7 North St., P.O.B. 40, Kingston; f. 1834;
morning; independent; Chair, and Man. Dir. Oliver
Clarke; Editor Hector Wynter; circ. 45,382.
Jamaica Daily News: 58 Half Way Tree Rd., Kingston 10;
f. 1973; Editor Carl Wint; circ. 23,000.
Star: 7 North St., P.O.B. 40, Kingston; evening; circ.
45,407; Editor J. pROUTE.
Caribbean Challenge: 55 Church St., Box 186, Kingston;
f. 1957; monthly (except Aug.); circ. 25,000.
Children’s Own: 7 North St., P.O.B. 40, Kingston; weekly;
distributed during term time; circ. 116,721.
Government Gazette: P.O.B. 487, Kingston; f. 1868; circ.
4,817; Government Printer R. Hines.
Jamaica Churchman: 2 Caledonia .\ve., Kingston 5;
monthly; Editor Rev. Laurence Small; circ. 6,000.
Jamaica Manufacturer: 85A Duke St., Kingston; quarterly;
circ. 3,000.
Jamaica Weekly Gleaner: 7 North St., P.O.B. 40, Kmgston;
weekly; overseas; Chair, and Man. Dir. Oliver Clarke;
circ. 25,382.
New Nation: 23 South Camp Rd., Kingston i6; weekly;
circ. 25,000 (1977).
Sports Life: 18 East St., Kingston; 1. 1958; circ. 7,060.
Sunday Gleaner: 7 North St., P.O.B. 40, Kingston; circ.
98,400.
Sunday Sun: 58 Half Way Tree Rd., Kingston 10; f. 1979:
Editor Carl Wint; circ. 30,000.
Swing: 102 East St., Kingston; f. 1968; every five weeks;
entertainment and culture; Editor Andell Forgie;
circ. 12,000.
The Western Mirror: P.O.B. 1258. Westgate Plaza,
Montego Bay; f. 1980; 2 a week; Editor Lloyd B.
Smith; circ. 10,000.
Weekend Star: 7 North St., P.O.B. 40, Kingston; weekly;
circ. 62,855; Editor Hector Wynter.
West Indian Medical Journal: University of the West
Indies, Kingston 7; f. 1951; quarterly; Editor Vasil
Persaud; circ. 2,000.
The West Indian Review: 20 Osborne Rd., Kingston;
illustrated; quarterly.
West Indian Sportsman: 75 Church St., Kingston; monthly;
circ. 7,000.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Press Association of Jamaica: 10 Surbiton Rd., Kingston
5; f. 1943; 150 mems.; Pres. Clarence Brodie; Sec.
Elaine Wallace; publ. PAJ News (monthly).
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
Agenda EFE {Spain): 2 Leighton Rd., Kingston 5; Rep.
Fragano Ledgister L6pez.
Associated Press (U.S.A.), CANA (Caribbean News
Agency), Prensa Latina (Cuba) and Reuters (U K.) are
also represented in Jamaica.
PUBLISHERS
Arawak Press Ltd.: 20 Osborne Rd., Kingston 10.
Government Printing Office: 77 Duke St., Kingston;
Government Printer R. Hines.
Jamaica Publishing House Ltd.: 97 Church St., Kingston; f.
1969; wholly-owned subsidiary of Jamaica Teachers’
Asscn.; Man. Thelma E. L. Pyne.
Kingston Publishers Ltd.: ia Nonvood Ave., Kingston 5;
f. 1970; educational, general and children's textbooks:
Chair. JIichael Henry.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Jamaica Broadcasting Corporation:^5S^^^^^
S^^ario^r and ^elev.ion;
Chair P H O Rousseau, oen. iviaii- J.
Educational' Breadcasting SerWce: »^^^^
term.
633
Radio Jamaica Ltd.: Broadcasting House, 32 Lyndhurst
Rd., Kingston 5; f. 1950; island-wide commercial and
public service broadcasting 24hrs. a daj-; Chair. Rev.
C. Evans Bailey.
Receiving sets; radio 550,000 (1975); television 167,000
(1979)-
JAMAICA
Finance, Trade and Industry
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. =capital; p.u. =paid up; dep. =deposits: m. =inillion;
amounts in Jamaican dollars.)
Central Bank
Bank of Jamaica: P.O.B. 621, Kingston; f. i960; cap. p.u.
4m., dep. 621m. (Aug. 1981); Gov. Herbert S.
Walker.
Local Banks
National Commercial Bank Jamaica Ltd.: P.O.B. 88, 77
King St., Kingston; formerly Barclays Bank of
Jamaica Ltd.; Chair. N. E. Bingham; Man. Dir. D. .A..
Banks; 46 brs., sub-brs. and agencies throughout
Jamaica.
The Bank of Nova Scotia Jamaica Ltd.: Scotia Centre. Port
Royal St., Kingston; f. 1967; Gen. Man. John IfeiTH;
cap. p.u. 6.6m., dep. 36.2m. (April 1978); main br.
35 King St.; Man. G. C. Allen; 52 other brs. through-
out Jamaica.
Jamaica Citizens Bank Ltd.: 4 King St., P.O.B. 4S3.
Kingston i; f. 1967; cap. and res. 5.2m.; dep. 68m.
(March 1981); Gen. Man. Elon Beckford.
Royal Bank Jamaica Ltd.: 30-36 Knutsford Blvd., P.O.B.
612, Kingston; f. 1971; majorit)’ shareholder Royal
Bank of Canada; cap. p.u. 3m., dep. 113m. (Sept. 1978);
16 brs.; Man. Dir. R. Sasso.
Workers’ Savings and Loans Bank: 134-140 Tower St.,
P.O.B. 473, Kingston: f. 1973 in succession to the
Government Savings Bank; cap. p.u. 4m.. dep. 98. gm.
(Aug. 1979); Gen. Man. C. G. Stephens.
Foreign Banks
(locally incorporated)
Bank of Commerce Jamaica Ltd.: P.O.B. 43, 121 Harbour
St., Kingston: cap. p.u. 3.5m., dep. 63.6m. (Aug. 1977);
Gen. ilan. G. I. SIcGregor.
First National Bank of Chicago (Jamaica) Ltd.: i King St.,
P.O.B. 219, Kingston; cap. p.u. 2m., dep. 21m. (Dec.
1977); 6 brs.; Man. Dir. ai.\NLio Blaseti.
Foreign Bank
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): 63-67 Knutsford Blvd., P.O.B. 286,
Kingston: cap. p.u. 2.9m., dep. 57.9m. (Aug. 1978);
Vice-Pres. Todd Thompson.
Development Banks
Jamaica Development Bank: 15 Oxford Rd., Kingston 5:
f. 1969; replaced Development Finance Corporation,
f. 1959: cap. 40m.; Chair. Dr. INIarshall Hall; Man.
Dir. Roy A. Jones.
Jamaica Mortgage Bank: 33 Tobago Ave., P.O.B. 950,
Kingston 5; f. 1971: became a statutory organization
whoUj"^ owned bj^ the Government in June 1973;
established by the Government and the United States
Agency for International Development to function
primaiR}' as a secondarj"^ market facility for home
mortgages and to mobilize long-term funds for housing
developments in Jamaica.
Also insures home mortgage loans made by approved
financial institutions, thus transferring risk of default
on a loan to the Government.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Jamaica Stock Exchange Ltd.: P.O.B. 621, Bank of Jamaica
Tower, Nethersole Place, Kingston; f. 1968; Chair. Dr.
Paul Chen-Young; Gen. Man. V. H. O. Mendez.
INSURANCE
Government Supervisory Authority: Office of the Super-
intendent of Insurance, 51 St. Lucia Ave.. P.O.B. 800,
Kingston 5: Superintendent H. W. Milner.
Jamaica Insurance Advisory Council: 9 King St., Kingston;
Man. E. W. Chambers.
British Caribbean Insurance Co. Ltd.: 36 Duke St.. P.O.B.
170, Kingston.
Dyoll Insurance Co. Ltd.: 40-46 Knutsford Blvd., King-
ston 10.
Globe Insurance Co. of the West Indies Ltd.: 60 Knutsford
Blvd., Kingston 10.
Home Insurance Co.: 40 Duke St., Kingston.
Insurance Co. of the West Indies Ltd.: 2 St. Lucia Ave..
Kingston 10.
Jamaica General Insurance Co. Ltd.: 20 Duke St.. Kingston.
Jamaica Mutual Life Assurance Society: P.O.B. 430,
Kingston 5; f. 1844; Pres. D. J, Bennett, a.c.i.i.
Life Of Jamaica Ltd.: 72-76 Harbour St., Kingston; Pres.
Adri.\n B. Foreman.
National Employers’ Mutual General Insurance Association
Ltd.: 9 King St., Kingston.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Jamaica Chamber of Commerce: 7-8 East Parade, King-
ston; f. 1779; 500 mems.; Pres. Roy Collister.
Clarendon Chamber of Commerce: f. 1968; Pres. Roy
Langkester.
Manchester Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 197, Mande-
ville; f. 1964; Pres. Leslie Levhs.
Montego Bay Chamber of Commerce Ltd.: P.O.B. 213, 32
Market St., Montego Bay; f. 1932; 200 mems.; Pres.
Gordon Marzouc.\.
Ocho Rios Chamber of Commerce: Pineapple Place, Ocho
Rios; Pres. Dr. Saul Bell.
Portland Chamber of Commerce Ltd.: Port Antonio,
Portland; f. 1945; 135 mems.; Pres. Graham Edwards.
St. Catherine Chamber of Commerce: 25 King St., Spanish
Town; f. 1966; Pres. Ruddy Green.
St. Mary Chamber of Commerce Ltd.: Highgate, St. Mary;
f. 196S; 67 mems.; Pres. Noel A. Johnson.
Trelawny Chamber of Commerce: f. 194S; Pres. Patrick
Tenison.
ASSOCIATIONS
All-Island Banana Growers’ Association Ltd.: Banana
Industry Bldg., 10 South Ave., Kingston 4: f. 194^1
26,188 mems. (19S1); Chair. K. S. Francis; Sec.
I. Chang.
All-Island Jamaica Cane Farmers’ Association: 4 North
.A.ve., Kingston 4; f. 1941; registered cane farmers;
24,925 mems.; Chair. T. G. Mignott; Man. D. D.
McC.\ll.\.
634
JAMAICA
Citrus Growers’ Association Ltd.: ia North Ave., p.o.B.
159, Kingston 4: f. 1944; 20,000 mems.; Chair. H. \V
Sharp.
Jamaica Banana Producers’ Association Ltd.: 6 Oxford Rd..
P.O.B. 237, Kingston; f. 1927; Chair. G. W. N.
Downer; Man. Dir. Dr. Marshall Hall.
Jamaica Hotel and Tourist Association: 2 Ardenne Rd.,
Kingston 10; Pres. Gilbert Byles.
Jamaica Livestock Association: P.O.B. 36, Newport East,
Kingston; f. 1941; 7,350 mems.; Chair. E. A. Strachan;
Man. Dir. Henry J. Rainford.
Jamaica Manufacturers' Association Ltd.: 85A Duke St.,
Kingston; f. 1947; 640 mems.; Pres. Winston Mah-
FOO0.
Jamaican Association of Sugar Technologists: c/o Sugar
Industry Research Institute, hlandeville; f. 1936; 341
mems.; Pres. W. A. Kennedy; Hon. Sec. T. Falloon.
Trade and Industry
and management; Chair. Barclay Ewart; Man. Dir.
Esmond I&;ntish.
Jamaica National Export Corporation: 8 Waterloo Rd.,
Kingston 10; f. 1970; responsible to Ministry of Foreign
ASairs for facilitating and encouraging the develop-
ment of Jamaica’s export trade; incorporates the
Export Trading Company (f. 1977); Chair. S. C. Alex-
ander; Exec. Dir. Peter King.
Jamaica National Investment Company Ltd.: Kingston;
f. 1981; appraisal committee for foreign investment
proposals comprising representatives from all major
government development agencies.
State Trading Corporation: P.O.B. 47, Kingston; f. 1977;
establishes subsidiary cos. for importing commodities;
Chair. O. K. Henriques.
Sugar Industry Authority: 29 Barbican Rd., Kingston 6;
Chair. N. M. Rennie; Man. Sec. F. G. Downie.
Master Printers’ Association of Jamaica: c/o Speed-O
graphics, 49d Waltham Park Rd., Kingston ii; f. 1943;
32 mems.; Pres. T. Tucker; Sec. B. Farquharson.
Sugar Manufacturing Corporation of Jamaica Ltd.: 5
Trevennion Park Rd.. Kingston 5; 9 mems.; established
to represent the sugar manufacturers in Jamaica;
deals with all aspects of the sugar industry and its
by-products: provides liaison betiveen the industry and
Government; has mandatory powers over its members
and must ensure the satisfactory development of the
sugar industry; Chair. Trevor Donaldson; Man. Dir.
George Russell.
GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Agricultural Development Corporation: 6 Trinidad Terrace,
Kingston; est. 1952; Chair. Dr. C. L. Bent; Sec.
D. Forrester.
Agricuiturai Marketing Corporation: 188 Spanish Town
Rd., P.O.B. 144, Kingston ii; f. 1963; Chair. Howard
Hamilton; Man. Dir. C. Levers.
Banana Co. of Jamaica; 10 South Ave., Kingston Gdns.,
Kingston; f. 1953 under the Banana Board Law; is the
sole exporter of bananas and has wide powers over the
industry; Chair. Dr. Marshall Hall; Gen. Man. O.
McRae.
Cocoa industry Board; P.o.B. 68, Kingston 15. ^57.
has wide statutory powers to regulate and develop tte
industry; owns and operates four cei^al fermentanes.
Chair. L. O. Minott; Sec.-Man. L. P. DeLisser.
Coconut Industry Board: 18
Kingston 10; 9 mems.:
R. A. Williams.
Waterloo Rd.. Half Way Tree,
Chair. C. A. Goodison; Man.
Joffoo Industry Board: P.o.B. 508, Kingston f 1950
7 mems.: has wide statutory ®
develop the industry; is the sole exporter of coffee.
Chair. G. K. G. Sharp; Man. P. L. Meghoo.
loffee Industry Development by ^he
ment a coffee expansion progjamme financed by ttie
Commonwealth Development Corporation.
lamaica Bauxite Institute: 15 ^^^®‘^?i“riim^^iocal^b^auxite
lamaica Industrial Development Corpora ion- 4
Chester Rd.. Kingston: est 1952. expiision
Government to a staff of research
of manufacturing industry, ain in labour
and advisory specialists and tra p
Urban Development Corporation; 12 Ocean Blvd., 8th
Floor, Kingston; f. 1968: responsibility for urban
renewal and development within designated areas;
Chair. Arthur Zaidie; Gen. Man. Gloria Knight.
TRADE UNIONS
Bustamante Industrial Trade Union (BITUl : g8 Duke St.,
Kingston; f. 1938; 100,459 mems.; Pres. Hugh Shearer;
Gen. Sec. Miss Edith Nelson.
National Workers’ Union of Jamaica: 130 East St.,
Kingston 16; f. 1952; affiliated to ICFTU, ORIT, etc.;
102,000 mems.; Pres. H. O. Thompson; Gen. Sec.
V. B. Edwards; publ. NWU-NEWS (quarterly).
Trades Union Congress of Jamaica: P.O.B. 19, 25 Sutton
St., Kingston; affiliated to CCL and ICftU; mems.
20,000; Pres. Edward Smith; Gen. Sec. Hopeton
Caven.
Principal Independent Unions
Dockers’ and Marine Workers’ Union: 48 East St., Kings-
ton; Pres. Milton A. scott.
Independent Porfworkers’ Union: 71 North St., Kingston.
Industrial Trade Union Action Council: 2 Wildman St.,
Kingston; Pres. Roderick Francis.
Jamaica Federation of Musicians’ Union and Affiliated
Artistes: P.O.B. 24, Kingston 3; f. 1958; 1,300 mems.;
Pres. Cecil V. Bradshaw; Sec. Myrna Hague.
Jamaica Local Government Officers’ Union: c/o Public
Service Commission, Knutsford Blvd., Kingston; Pres.
E. Lloyd Taylor.
Port Supervisory Union: 5 South Camp Rd., Kingston 16;
Agent Reg Ennis.
Union of School and Agricultural Workers: 2 Wildman St.,
Kingston; Pres. Douglas Jones.
United Portworkers' and Seamen’s Union: 20 West St.,
Kingston.
University and Allied Workers’ Union: Students’ Union,
University of West Indies, Mona; Pres. Dr. Trevor
Munroe.
There are also 17 employers’ associations registered as
trade unions.
CO-OPERATIVES
The Jamaica Social Welfare Commission promotes Co-
operative Societies in the following categories: Consumer,
Co-operative Farming, Credit, Credit and Marketing,
Fishermen’s Irrigation, Land Lease, Land Purchase,
Marketing, Supplies Co-ops., Thrift, Transport and
Tillage.
JAMAICA
Transport, Tourism and Culture
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Jamaica Railway Corporation: P.O.B. 489, Kingston;
Chair. John Ar-LGRorT.; Gen. Man. W. D. Taylor.
There are 330 km. (205 miles) of standard-gauge railway
operated by the Jamaica Railway Corporation. The main
lines are from Kingston to Montego Baj*. May Pen to
Frankfield and Spanish Town to Port .Antonio. The railway
is subsidized by the Government.
ROADS
Jamaica has a good network of tar-surfaced and metalled
motoring roads. There are some 4.737 km. (2,944 miles) of
main roads which are asphalted or macadamized and
11.68S km. (7,264 miles) of secondary roads, of which about
7,240 km. are suitable for motor traffic.
SHIPPING
Kingston is the principal port providing a modern
containerized service.
Jamaica Fruit & Shipping Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 167, Kingston;
direct passenger and cargo services to the United
Kingdom and regular cargo services to New Orleans,
!Miami and Central America.
Jamaica Merchant Marine: Kingston; national shipping
line; Chair. Noel Aylton.
Jamaica has interests in two multi-national shipping
lines; N.\MUC.-\R (Naviera Multinacional del Caribe) and
WISCO (West Indies Shipping Corporation). Services are
also provided by a number of foreign lines.
Shipping Association of Jamaica: 5-7 King St., Kingston
15; f. 1939: 29 mems.; Chair. R. Smith; Gen. Man.
Alister Cooke.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two international airports at Kingston and
Montego Bay.
Air Jamaica Ltd,: 72-76 Harbour St.. Kingston; f. 1968;
services to the Bahamas, Canada, Cayman Islands,
the Dominican Republic. Haiti, Puerto Rico and U.S.A.;
fleet of 4 B727-2J0, I DC-S-62, 3 DC-9-30, 2 DC-8-61;
Chair. Tony H.a.rt; Pres./Man. Dir. Dr. Kenneth
Rattray.
Trans-Jamaican Air Service: P.O.B. 218, Montego Bay;
internal services to Kingston, Mandeville, Negril, Ocho
Rios and Port Antonio; government corporation;
Chair. Lotse Harvey; Man. Dir. G. G. Machado.
Jamaica is also served by the following foreign airlines;
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Canada, ALM (Netherlands
Antilles), .American Airway's (U.S.A.), AVIATECA (Guate-
mala), British Airways, BWIA (Trinidad and Tobago),
Cayman Airways, Cubana, Eastern Air Lines (U.S.A.).
Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany) and TACA
(El Salvador).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Jamaica Tourist Board (JTB): New Kingston Office
Complex, P.O.B. 360, Kingston 5: f. 1955; ^ statutory
body set up by the Government to implement the
policies of Ministry’ of Tourism; Dir. of Tourism John
Gentles; in 1979, 593,571 tourists visited Jamaica.
Jamaica Hotel and Tourist Association: 2 .Ardenne Rd.,
Kingston lo; Pres. John Issa; Gen. Man. Gerald
Groves.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
The Institute of Jamaica: 12-16 East St., Kingston; f. 1879;
government organization for national cultural develop-
ment; includes National Library, Natural History
Museum, the Jamaica Folk Museum, Publications,
African-Caribbean Institute and Cultural Training
Centre and Junior Centres in the Schools of Art, Dance,
Drama and Music; Chair. John Hearne; Exec. Dir.
Rev. Philip G. H.art; pubis. Jamaica Journal (quart-
erly), Science bulletins, Sloneae, Cultural Heritage
series. Jamaicans Distinction series.
Jamaica National Trust Commission: Hope Gdns., P.O.B.
473. Kingston 6; government-sponsored organization
for identification and preservation of historical sites;
Chair. Cecil Langford (acting).
Jamaica Musical Theatre Company: P.O.B. 299, Kingston
10; f. i960; 100 mems.; Chair. Dr. M. C. Mitchelmore.
Jamaican National Dance Theatra Company: c/o The Little
Theatre, 5 Tom Redcam Drive, Kingston 5: f. 1962:
amateur company; productions reflect the variety of
sources of Jamaican and Caribbean life; annual
seasons and international tours; Artistic Dir. Rex
Nettleford; Chair. Madrice Stoppi; Sec. Verona
Ashman.
Jamaica Philharmonic Symphony Orchestra: Y.M.C.A.
Headquarters, 21 Hope Rd., Kingston lo; f. 1040:
Dir.-Condnctor Sibthorpe L. Beckett; Exec. Sec.
and Treas. Mrs. ^Iarjorie McCormack.
The Little Theatre Movement of Jamaica: 4 Tom Redcam
Drive, Kingston 5; f. 1941; amateur and semi-
professional productions; Pres. Henry Fowler; Chair.
Barbara Gloudon; Man. George Carter.
636
JAPAN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Japan forms a curved chain of islands ofi the coast of
east Asia. There are four large islands, named (from
north to south) Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku and Kyushu,
plus the Ryukyu Islands and many smaller islands.
Hokkaido lies just to the south of the large Soviet island,
Sakhalin, and about 1.300 km. east of the U.S.S.R.’s
mainland port, Vladivostok. Southern Japan is about 150
km. east of Korea. Although summers are temperate
everywhere, the climate in winter varies sharply from north
to south. T)p)hoons and heavy rains are common in
summer. The language is Japanese. The major religions
are Shintoism and Buddhism and there is a minority of
Christians. The national flag (proportions usually 3 by 2)
consists of a red sun rvithout rays on a white background.
The capital is Tokyo.
Recent History
Following Japan's surrender in August 1945, ending the
Second World War, the country was placed under TJ.S.
military occupation A new democratic constitution, which
took effect from May 1947. renounced war and abandoned
the doctrine of the Emperor’s divinity. Following the
peace treaty of September 1951, Japan regained its sover-
eignty in April 1952. Rival conservative political groups
merged in November 1955 to form the Liberal-Democratic
Party (LDP), which has held power ever since. The Bonin
Islands and the Ryukyu Islands (including Okinawa),
administered by the U.S.A. from 1945. were returned to
Japan in June 1968 and May 1972 respectively. During
1981 there were renewed demands by the Japanese for
the return of the Kurile Islands from the U.S.S.R.
American military support continues to be provided.
During 1981 Japan came under renewed pressure from
the U.S.A. to increase its defence spending (o.g per cent
of G.N.P. in 1980) and to assume greater responsibility
for security in the Western Pacific area. Stability in
South-East Asia is a vital consideration in foreign policy,
since Japan depends on Asia for a third of its foreign trade
as well as vital supplies of raw materials In 197^ ^ treaty
of peace and friendship was signed with the People s
Republic of China.
In July 1972 the Prime Minister, Eisaku Sato, after
holding office for eight years, resigned and was succeeded
by Kakuei Tanaka. He resigned in December 1974 and was
succeeded by Takeo Miki. In December 1976 the results of
the general election, in which the LDP s majority was
substantially reduced, forced Jliki to resign, an e was
replaced by Takeo Fukuda. a former Deputy Prime
Minister.
In the Upper House election of July W77 the LDP
suffered anoth^er setback and in November Fukuda carried
out a major reshuffle of the Cabinet, bringing m a num
of economic experts. In the LDP
November 1978 Fukuda was unexpectedly
Masayoshi Ohira, the LDP Secretary- enera ■ ’
subsequently appointed Prime Minis er,
Cabinet was formed. Lacking an overall majority in the
637
Lower House and facing increasing opposition to proposed
tax increases, the LDP legislative programme was seriously
hindered. In the general election of October 1979 the
LDP suffered a severe setback and significant gains were
made by the Communists. Ohira survived a challenge to
his leadership of the LDP but in May 1980 a motion of
no-confidence proposed by the Japan Socialist Party
(JSP) was carried and Ohira dissolved the Lower House.
Ohira died before the elections of June 22nd in which the
LDP gained a resounding victory. In July Zenko Suzuki,
a relatively unknown compromise candidate, was elected
President of the LDP and subsequently appointed Prime
Minister.
Suzuki faced a series of crises during 1981, including a
setback in relations with the U.S.A., criticism from the
opposition over Japan's defence policy and the resignation
of the Foreign Minister over the wording of a joint U.S.-
Japanese communique. Economic tensions with the U.S.A.
and the EEC heightened, owing to the continued growth
of Japanese exports, and Japan voluntarily agreed to
limit car sales to the U S.A. and was seeking ways to ease
the trade gap with the EEC. In November 1981 Suzuki
carried out a major reshuffle of the Cabinet.
Government
Under the Constitution of 1946 the Emperor is Head of
State but has no governing power. Legislative power is
vested in the bicameral Diet, consisting of the House of
Representatives (511 seats), whose members are elected
for a four-year term, and the House of Councillors (252
seats), members of which are elected for six years, one half
retiring every three years. There is universal suffrage at the
age of 20, Executive power is vested in the Cabinet. The
Prime Minister is appointed by the Emperor (on designa-
tion by the Diet) and himself appoints the other Ministers.
The Cabinet is responsible to the Diet.
Japan has 47 prefectures, each administered by an
elected Governor.
Defence
Although the Constitution renounces war and the use
of force, the right of self-defence is not excluded and
ground, maritime and air self-defence forces are main-
tained, Military service is voluntary. The U.S.A. provides
equipment and training staff and also maintains bases.
The total strength of the self-defence forces was estimated
at 243.000 in July 1981: army 155,000, navy 44,000 and
air force 44,000. Expenditure on defence for 1981/82 was
2,400,000 million yen.
Economic Affairs
Japan is not well endowed with natural resources. Over
67 per cent of the total land area is forested and, although
self-sufficient in rice, the country has to import about 50
per cent of the other cereals and fodder crops consumed,
klineral resources are meagre, except for limestone and
sulphur, and Japanese industry is heavily dependent on
imported raw materials and fuels. Petroleum accounted for
41 per cent of Japan’s import costs in 1980, and in 1981
the Government authorized the building of three nuclear
JAPAN
and eight coal-fired power stations as part of a pro-
gramme to reduce the country’s dependence on imported
petroleum.
Based on the promotion of manufacturing industries
for the export market, Japan achieved and maintained
a very high rate of economic growth after 1945. Gross
national product (G.N.P.) grew at an average annual rate
of 10.3 per cent betsveen 1962 and 1972 and in 1971
Japan’s G.N.P. became the second largest in the world,
ranking behind only the U.S.A.. (Soviet bloc countries
excluded). In 1980 the growth rate of G.N.P. was 4.8 per
cent, compared to 5.9 per cent in 1979. The 1979-S3
Economic Plan enrnsaged an average annual growth
rate of 5.5 per cent.
In 1976 the economy began to recover from the reces-
sionary conditions of the preceding two years, and a great
increase in the value of exports produced a very large trade
surplus. The economy was hit by the oil crisis in 1979 and,
after achieving massive trade surpluses in 1977 and 1978,
a deficit of U.S. 813,451 million was recorded in 1979/80.
In 1980/81, however, there were signs of recover^' and the
deficit narrowed to an estimated 85,860 million, with a
rise in exports of 22.8 per cent and imports up by 19.5
per cent.
The economy grew by 3.8 per cent in tg8o/8i and the
outlook for igSt/Sz was an estimated growth of 4.7 per
cent in real terms. Industrial production rose hy 4.6 per
cent in 1980/S1 and was expected to grow by 4.7 per cent
in 1981/82. 'To help achieve these results , the Government
adopted a senes of measures to stimulate domestic
demand, including increases in investment by electric
power and gas companies, and increases in total imports
and moderation of exports in order to reduce the current
account surplus.
Since rg6g concessions have been granted for off-shore
petroleum exploration in the Korean Straits, the Sea of
Japan and off Hokkaido Island. Drillmg began in 1971.
The Japan National Oil Company (JNOC) ^vas established
in 1978.
Farming in Japan is labour-intensive, but the pro-
portion of the work force employed in agriculture, forestry
and fisheries fell from 19 per cent in 1970 to 10 per cent
in 1980. Japan produces about 72 per cent of its total food
requirements. The principal crops are rice, wheat, barley
and potatoes. Japan is a leading fishing nation, both in
. coastal and deep-sea waters. However, since 1976 the
fishing industry has been seriously affected by the estab-
lishment of exclusive fishing zones by many countries.
The mining, construction and manufacturing industries
employed 35 per cent of the labour force in 1980, compared
with 44 per cent in 1970. Heavy and chemical industries
predominate in the manufacturing sector, particularly
petrochemicals, motor vehicles, steel, machinery, electrical
equipment and chemicals. In 1980 Japan was the world’s
largest producer of ships and passenger cars and the
second largest producer of synthetic fibres, cement,
synthetic resins and steel.
Japan has been under pressure to revalue its currency
in view of the favourable conditions of Japanese exports
on the world market. The yen was revalued in December
1971 and floated in February 1973, and remained steady
until 1977 when, until early 1979, it appreciated greatly
Introductory Survey
against the U.S. dollar and other currencies. The impact of
oil price rises abruptly reversed this trend, and during 1979
the yen fell bj’- approximately 30 per cent against the U.S.
dollar despite continued intem^ention by the Bank of Japan
and a restrictive monetary policj', which included a 4 per
cent increase in bank rate to 6.25 per cent. -•Vt the beginning
of 19S0 the yen depreciated against the U.S. dollar,
reflecting an increase in Japan’s current account deficit.
However, monetary measures introduced to attract foreign
investment allowed the yea to appreciate, a trend which
did not, as expected, continue into 19S1 when the yen
failed to appreciate against the dollar, largely as a result
of the high level of U.S. interest rates.
Transport and Communications
Despite difliculties of terrain, rail transport is highly
developed, and a 54 kilometre-long tunnel linking Hok-
kaido and Honshu Islands is being built. The whole pro-
ject, estimated to cost 385,000 million yen, is expected to
be completed by April 1982. Japanese National Railways
owned 21,322 km. of track in 1980. Work began in 1971 on
a new super express railway network linking all the major
cities. To be completed by the end of the century, it will
total 7,000 km. in length. Japan’s road network covered
1,113,387 km. in March 1980, and plans have been made
to cover the country with a trunk automobile highway
network of 7,600 km. Large and small craft ply beUveen
the islands and there is a big fleet of ocean-going vessels.
The main ports are Yokohama, Nagasaki and Kobe. Japan
Air Lines (JAL) is state-subsidized and there are about
40 other air transport companies. There are three inter-
national airports, at Tokyo, Osaka and Narita.
Social Welfare
Almost all of the population are insured under the
various schemes covering health, welfare annuities, un-
employment and industrial accidents. Workers normally
retire at the age of 55, the average pension being about
40 per cent of salary.
Education
A kindergarten system provides education for children
aged beKveen three and five, although the majority of
kindergartens are privately controlled. At the age of six
children are required to attend elementary schools
[shogakko), from which they proceed after six years to
lower secondary schools (chugakko), for a further three
years. Education is compulsory to the age of 15, and there
are plans to increase the age limit to 18. Upper secondary
schools provide a three-year course in general topics or a
vocational course in areas such as agriculture, commerce,
fine art and technical studies. Higher education is divided
into three types of institution. Universities {daigaktt) offer
a four-year degree course, as well as post-graduate courses.
Japan has over 400 universities, both public and private.
Junior colleges (lanki-daigaku) provide less specialized
two- to three-year courses. Both universities and junior
colleges provide facilities for teacher-training. Technical
colleges {tohushu-kyoiku-gakko) offer a five-year specialized
training for technicians in many fields of engineering.
Tourism
The forests and mountains, pagodas and temples,
traditional festivals and the classical Kabuki theatre are
some of the many tourist attractions of Japan. In 1980
there w'ere 1,316,632 foreign visitors to Japan.
638
JAPAN
Public Holidays
1982 : May 3rd (Constitution Memorial Day), May 5th
(Children’s Day), September 15th (Respect for the Aged
Day), September 23rd (Autumnal Equinox), October loth
(Sports Day), November 3rd (Culture Day), November
23rd (Labour Thanksgiving Day).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day), January 15th
(Adults’ Day). February nth (National Foundation Day).
March 21st (Vernal Equinox Day). April 29th
(Emperor’s Birthday).
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 rin=ioo sen=i yen.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£x sterling=42o.25 yen;
U.S. $1=218.50 yen.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
PopuiATiON (’ooo) at October ist*
Total
Male
Female
i975t
111,940
55.091
56.849
377,708,09
1976
113,089
55,665
57,423
square
1977
114.154
56,199
57.956
kilometres
1978
115,174
56,704
58,470
1979
116,133
57,180
58,953
I98oJ
117,057
57,593
59,464
♦ Excluding foreign military and diplomatic personnel and their dependants,
t Final result of 1975 census.
J Results of the summary sheets of 1980 census.
Tokyo (capital) t
Yokohama
Osaka
Nagoya
Kyoto
Sapporo
Kobe
Fukuoka (Huku
Kitakyushu
Kawasaki .
Hiroshima
Sakai
Chiba
Sendai
Okayama .
Kumamoto
Amagasaki
Higashiosaka
Kagoshima
Hamamatsu
Funabashi
Shizuoka .
Niigata
Nagasaki .
Himeji
loka)
8,349,209
2,773,822
2,648,158
2,087,884
1,472,993
1,401,758
1,367,392
1,088,617
1,065,084
1,040,698
899,394
810,120
746,428
664,799
545,737
525.613
523.657
521.635
505,077
490,827
479,437
458,342
457,783
447,092
446,255
PRINCIPAL CITIES*
(population at October 1st, 1980^)
Sagamihara
Yokosuka
Kanazawa
Gifu
Nishinomiya
Kurashiki
Toyonaka
Matsuyama
Wakayama
Matsudo .
Hachioji .
Kawaguchi
Utsunomiya
Ichikawa
Oita
Urawa
Omiya
Hirakata
Asahikawa
Fukuyama
Iwaki
Takatsuki
Suita
Nagano
Hakodate .
439,257
Takamatsu
. 316,662
421,112
Toyama .
• 305.054
417,681
Toyohashi.
• 304,274
410,368
Kochi
• 300,830
410,329
Fujisawa .
300,181
403,785
Nara
• 297,893
403,185
Naha
. 295,801
401,682
Machida .
• 295,354
401,462
Aomori
. 287,609
400,870
Koriyama
286,497
387,162
Akita
. 284,830
379,357
Toyota
. 281,609
377.748
Yao .
. 272,706
364,244
Shimonoseki
. 268,964
360,484
Maebashi .
265,171
358,180
Miyazaki .
. 264,858
354,082
Fukushima
. 262,847
353,360
Okazaki .
262,370
352,620
Kawagoe .
• 259,317
346,031
Neyagawa.
. 255,864
342,076
Yokkaichi
■ 255,442
340,722
Akashi
■ 254,873
332,413
Ichinomiya
• 253,138
324,360
Sasebo
• 251,188
320,152
imdi • *
j for- park citv refer to an urban county [shi), an administrative division which may include
* Except for Tokyo, the H gj; urban centre,
some scattered or rural population a Tokvo The population of Tokyo-to (Tokyo Prefecture) was 11,615.069.
t The figure refers to ^3 'vards^(Au)^o^^l^^^^^^
J Figures based on sumniary s
639
JAPAN Statistical Survey
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Births
Birth
Rate
( per 1,000)
■
Marriages
Marriage
Rate
( per 1,000)
•
Deaths
Death
Rate
( per 1,000)
1975
1,901,440
17. i
941,628
8.5
702,275
6.3
1976
1,832,617
16.3
871.543
7.8
703,270
6.3
1977
1.755. 100
15-5
821,029
7.2
690,074
6.1
1978
1,708,643
14.9
793.257
6.9
695.821
6.1
1979
1,642,580
14.2
788,505
6.8
689,664
6-0
1980
1.576,889
13-6
774.702
6.7
722,801
6.2
EMPLOYMENT
(annual averages, 'ooo persons aged 15 and over)
Agriculture and forestry .....
Fishery and aquatic culture .....
Mining ........
Construction .......
Manufacturing .......
Wholesaling, retailing, finance, insurance and real estate
Transport, communications and public utility .
Services ........
Government service ......
Total in Employment (incl. others)
Unemployed .......
Total Labour Force ....
1977
1978
1979
1980
5.890
5,890
5.320
450
440
450
190
150
120
no
4.990
5,200
5,360
5.480
13,400
13,260
13,330
13,670
13.720
13.900
14,130
14.390
3,710
3,740
3,820
3,810
9,030
9,430
9,800
10,010
1,920
1.970
2,010
1.990
53.420
54.080
54,790
1,100
1,240
1,170
HBi iS
54.520
55,320
55.960
56.500
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1973
1976
1979
Arable land .....
4.584
4.415
4,315
Land under permanent crops .
632
615
592
Permanent meadows and pastures .
431
506
567
Forests and woodland .
25,043
25,011
25,011
Other land .....
6.413
6,556
6,618
Inland water ....
128
128
128
Total Area
37.231
37.231
37.231
Sotcrce: FAO, Production Yearbook.
640
JAPAN
PRINCIPAL CROPSf
('ooo metric tons)
Statistical Survey
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Rice (brown)*
Barley .....
Wheat .....
Potatoes ....
Sweet potatoes
Silk cocoons ....
Soybeans (Soya beans)
Tobacco ....
11,772
170
222
3.742
1.279
88
no
176
13.095
167 •
236
3.520
1.431
79
III
173
12,589
276
367 •
3,316
1.371
78
190
172
11,958
347
541
3,381
1.360
81
192
153
9,751
332
583
3.345
1.317
73
174
141
* To obtain the equivalent in paddy rice, the conversion factor is 150 kg. of brown rice equals
186.6 kg. of paddy.
I Data at harvest time.
1981 {’000 metric tons): Barley 330; Wheat 5S7.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cattle .
3.644
3.723
3,875
4,009
4.150
Sheep .
12
10
II
II
12
Goats .
III
94
82
79
71
Horses .
43
36
31
25
22
Pigs .
7.684
7.459
8,132
8,780
9,491
Chickens
242,163
249,468
263,882
281,448
291,845
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
Pig meat
Poultry meat
Cows' milk
Butter* . . • •
Cheese* . - - •
Hen eggs
Raw silk
297,881
1,056,229
978,671
5,262,419
43.616
56,991
1,859,418
17,885
.
361,175
1,169,465
1,092,838
5,734.988
54,091
60,654
1,882,774
16,082
403.340
1,284,473
1,239,339
6,116,615
62.188
66,375
1,965,416
15,958
401,614
1,429.966
1,355,450
6,462,822
69,421
67.420
1.989.021
15.950
418,009
1.475,684
1,406,962
6,504,457
64,052
65.949
1,999.143
16,154
•Industrial production only (i.e. butter and cheese manufactured at milk plants), excluding farm
production.
FORESTRY
INDUSTRIAL ROUNDWOOD
(’000 cubic metres)
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sarvn timber
Pulp ■ ■ ■ ■
Pit props . • ■ • , •
Veneer sheets and plywood ,
Others . • • '
Total
20,961
2,673
328
620
9,573
21.378
2,856
340
659
10,038
20,526
2.504
369
658
9.736
20.482
1.986
373
597
8,707
21,461
1,852
335
603
9,019
34,155
35,271
33,793
32.145
33.270
of Aericulture, Forestry and Fishenes, Statistical Yearbook of Ministry of
Source: Ministry 01 "6
Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries.
641
21
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Freshwater fishes .....
95-7
95-7
99.0
106.6
,105.8
Chum salmon (Keta or Dog salmon)
99-5
78.4
71-9
74-1
101.5
Flounders, halibuts, soles, etc.
348.2
352-2
286.9
313-8
299-5
Alaska pollack .....
2,677.4
2 . 445-4
1,927.6
1,546.2
1:559-8
Pacific sand launce ....
274.9
224.3
137-2
99-1
99-4
Atka mackerel .....
114.7
229.2
235-0
135-7
136.3
Pacific saury (Skipper) ....
221.6
105.4
253-5
360.2
354-9
Japanese jack mackerel
186.6
128.4
88.2
58.8
57-7
Japanese amberjack ....
93.4
101 .6
114-9
121 .6
155-1
Japanese pilchard (sardine)
526.0
1.065.7
1.420.5
1.637-4
1,586.0
Japanese anchovy ....
245.2
216.7
244-9
152.4
148-5
Skipjack tuna (Oceanic skipjack)
258-7
331-I
309-4
369-5
333-2
Albacore ......
67.4
108.7
53-2
84.1
76.7
YeUorvfin tuna .....
74-3
85.1
86.0
106.1
108.1
Bigeye tuna ......
104.9
114-3
134-5
126.4
118.0
Chub (Spanish) mackerel
1.318.0
978.8
1 . 354-5
1,625.9
1.590.7
Other fish (inch unspecified) .
1 . 792-7
1,908.4
1.854-3
1.775-9
1,644.2
Total Fish ....
8 , 497-9
8,569.5
8,671.6
8,693.6
8,475-3
Crustaceans ......
154-4
136.0
142.8
I7I .0
166.8
Pacific cupped oyster ....
201.2
226.3
212.8
232.1
205.5
Japanese scallop .....
100.5
95.2
126.7
127-4
122.9
Japanese (Manila) clam ....
122.1
135.6
155-5
154-3
152.0
Other marine clams ....
III .8
165.6
132.6
116.2
143.2
Japanese flying squid ....
358-4
280.5
207.8
215-9
213-4
Other squids .....
149.5
185.6
251.8
278.4
301.6
Other moUuscs .....
167.5
166.5
185.2
158.7
147-3
Other sea creatures* ....
31-9
33.7
36.7
36.1
38.4
Total Catch*
9,895 • 1
9,994.4
10,123.4
10,183.7
9,966.4
of which:
Inland waters ....
198.7
200.1
207.5
227.6
230.3
Atlantic Ocean ....
271.2
231.8
215.2
180.3
171 .0
Indian Ocean ....
41-5
48.8
59-0
66.9
76.7
Pacific Ocean ....
9.383-7
9,513.7
9.641-7
9.708.9
9.488.5
* Excluding aquatic mammals (including whales, see below).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
WHALING*
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Number of whales caught
14,277
13,427
9,632
9.299
5.924
4,918
* Figures include whales caught during the Antarctic summer season beginning in the year prior to
the year stated.
Aquatic plants ('ooo metric tons): 627.5 in 1975: 666.0 in 1976; 638.6 in 1977; 638.6 in 1978; 629.4 in 1979.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
642
Cqmmenfs.on a-evioui: Edlilrmt
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
miNlNQ
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Coal ....
Lignite
Zinc ....
Iron ....
Iron pyrites
Manganese
'ooo metric tons
»• »» M
18,396
53
260
18,246
57
276
18,992
39
275
17,643
31
243
n.a.
27
238
** M »l
»• 1* tl
*• »»
563
r.474
142
559
1,284
126
528
1.117
104
458
863
88
477
823
Quartzite .
Limestone .
II »l
II II »l
8,929
*47.530
9,815
I 54 .I 2 I
11.979
172,543
13,745
182,781
14,470
184,780
Chromite .
metric tons
22,150
17.881
8,696
11,905
13,610
Copper
It n
8t,6o6
81,395
71.951
59,100
52,553
Lead
"kg. ”
51,666
54.764
56,489
46,929
44,746
Gold ore .
4,281
4.635
4,517
3,970
3,183
Crude petroleum
tmUion litres
674
689
630
561
503
Natural gas
‘ooo cu. metres
2.493.197
2,804,064
2,640,670
2,414.005
2,197,189
Source : Ministry of International Trade and Industry.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
'ooo metric tons
3.970
4,013
4.150
n.a.
II II II
3,077
2,821
3,102
n.a.
‘ooo hectolitres
5,614
5,828
6,410
n.a.
>/
42,972 .0
44,230.9
46,833.8
n.a.
nullion
303,461
302,573
308,259
n.a.
metric tons
408.787
412,602
475,417
472.735
»i II
32,098
35,270
32,317
31,037
million sq. metres
2,265.5
2,315-3
2,338-8
2 , 202 .C
metric tons
2,160
2^090
1.991
2,119
»l fl
29,441
25,063
22,464
21,933
'ooo sq. metres
15.649
17,059
18,464
16,101
»» II 11
13.673
12,919
12,857
10,984
II II II
155.609
159,234
157.975
151,889
metric tons
130,237
109,436
124,196
119,119
'ooo sq. metres
347,344
335.996
325.651
294,192
metric tons
78,060
81,868
83,445
87,488
II !*
29,377
27.943
30,865
31,819
11 1*
272,690
279,362
290,416
277,954
II II
34.061
34.881
35,606
35,124
million sq. metres
804.4
780.9
829.7
900.3
78.0
69-9
71.2
81.6
metric tons
604,910
644,492
649,138
641,641
715,395
774,169
760,731
757,810
million sq. metres
2.883.5
2,916.0
2,980. 6
3-158.6
'ooo pairs
49,511
51,442
53.426
50,195
‘ooo metric tons
9,436.8
9,391-6
9.992.8
9.788.4
2,369.9
2,482.3
2,566.3
2,674.0
3,103-2
3,416.2
3.770.6
4 , 137-7
3.285 . 8
3,465-1
3,644-1
3,724-6
6 , 943-3
7,136.2
7.879.8
7,551-5
971.0
1,028.9
1,107.3
1,094. I
'ooo
97.949
106,143
115,612
131,459
'ooo pairs
72,409
63,443
63,849
65.877
‘ooo metric tons
3,978-6
4,387-4
4.783-7
4,175-3
2,716.4
2,963.7
3 , 112-5
2,636.9
*• II •*
1.951-3
2,014.6
2,179.0
2,059.7
Wheat dour* ....
Sugar* . . . . •
Distilled alcoholic beverages*
Beer* . ■
Cigarettes* ....
Cotton yam (pure)
Cotton yam (mixed) . • ;
Woven cotton fabrics (pure and mixed)
Flax, ramie and hemp yarn .
Jute yarn . . . • ■
Linen fabrics . . ■ •
Jute fabrics . • • , ■
Woven silk fabrics (pure and mixed)
Wool yarn (pure and mixed)
Woven woollen fabrics (pure and mixed)
Rayon continuous filaments .
Acetate continuous filaments
Rayon discontinuous fibres .
Acetate discontinuous fibres*
Woven rayon fabrics (pure and mixed)
Woven acetate fabrics (pure and mixed)
Non-cellulosic continuous filaments
Non-cellulosic discontinuous fibres
Woven fabrics of non-cellulosic fibres >
Leather footwear*
Mechanical wood pulp
Chemical wood pulp'
Newsprint .
Other printing and writing paper
Other paper
Paperboard
Synthetic rubber
Motor vehicle tyres
Rubber shoes
Ethylene (Ethene)
Propylene (Propene)
Benzene (Benzol)
[ conlinued , on next page
643
JAPAN
Selected Products — continued ]
Statistical Survey
Toluene (Toluol) . . ■ •
Xylenes (Xt’IoI) . . - •
Methyl alcohol (Methanol)
Ethyl alcohol (95 per cent) .
Sulphuric acid (100 per cent)
Caustic soda (Sodium hydJo^^e) .
Soda ash (Sodium carbonate)
Ammonium sulphate .
Nitrogenous fertilizers (a)'
Phosphate fertilizers (b)’
Plastics and sjmthetic resins .
Liquefied petroleum gas
Naphtha . ■
Motor spirit (Gasoline)®
Kerosene . . . . -
Jet fuel . . , • •
Gas oil . . . ■ •
Hear-y fuel oil .
Lubricating oil .
Petroleum bitumen (Asphalt)
Coke-oven coke . . - •
Gas coke .....
Cement .....
Pig-iron .....
Ferro-alloys* ....
Crude steel ....
Aluminium (umvrought); primary^ .
secondary'*
Electrolytic copper
Refined lead (unurought)
Electrolj’tic, distilled and rectified zinc
(unuTOught) ....
Calculating machines .
Radio receivers ....
Television receivers
Merchant vessels launched .
Passenger motor cars .
Lorries and trucks"
Motorcycles, scooters and mopeds
Cameras: photographic
cinematographic
Watches and clocks
Construction: new dwellings started"
Electric energr" ....
Manufactured gas: from gasworks'*
from cokeries .
1977
1978
1979
19S0
’000 metric tons
S91 .6
884. 1
961.9
907.6
t> tf ••
1,212.6
1,248.9
1,318-2
1.195-1
•t »» **
762.0
907.3
904-2
835-7
kilolitres
138,097
138,984
153,506
154,744
'ooo metric tons
6,392-1
6 , 437-3
6,581.8
6 , 777-3
»« »> *•
2,870.3
2,776-2
3,020.9
3-157 -4
»t •*
1,178.9
1,161 .6
1,354-4
1,355-4
2,047.8
1,929-1
1,883.3
1,878.3
1,653-'
1,807 .0
1,783.6
1,626.4
tr *■
9S4.6
9S9.9
1,042.5
1,067.6
t> »» ••
8,402
9,471
11,346
10,377
8,399
8,671
7,oSo
7,996
million litres
28,487
25,689
25.0S3
22,308
f» >t
31,328
33,493
34,517
34,230
• » •»
25,331
25,613
26,546
23,839
*»
3,828
4,147
4,239
4,592
18,263
19,571
21,571
21,571
127,802
124,270
124,047
111,023
2,200
2,200
2,303
2.33S
*000 metric tons
4.593
5.212
5,132
4,777
42,945
3.717
} 43 . 88 St
46,4147
53 , 577 t
ft *» »♦
73.138
84,882
87,804
87,9571
tt tp pp
85,886
78,589
83.S25
87,041
pt pp pp
1,808
1,513
i»90i
1,866
'000 metric tons
102,405
102,105
111,748
111,395
pp pp pp
1,187.2
1 , 057-7
1,010.4
1,091.5
pp pp pp
586.9
660.0
n.a.
n.a.
metric tons
933,703
959,070
9S3-700
1,014,292
221,398
228,442
221,247
220,934
778,406
767,949
789,352
735.187
*000
31,835
42,319
45,996
60,356
19.933
18,781
15.421
16,623
pp
15.210
13.927
14,236
16,327
*000 gross reg. tons
9,943
4,921
4.317
n.a.
'000
5.431-0
5,976.0
6,175.8
7.038.1
3,035 0
3,237-1
3 . 397-2
3.913-2
5 - 577-4
5,999-9
4-476.0
6 , 434-7
9,670
10,932
12,266
13.9S7
1,616.4
1,014.9
960.6
897-7
84,802
S8,8oS
95-631
132,749
million kMTt.
1,508.3
1 , 549-4
1,493.0
1,268.6
532.609
563.990
589,644
577,521
million cu. metres
5,718
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
„
8S4
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
* Twelve months ending September.
t Coke of aU grades (48.959. 000 metric tons in 1977).
* Twelve months beginning April 1st of the year stated.
' Including finished fabrics.
* Including cigarette filtration tow.
* Including blankets made of synthetic fibres.
* Sales.
‘ Including pulp prepared by semi-chemical processes.
’ Figures are in terms of (a) nitrogen, 100 per cent, and (b) phosphoric acid, 100 per cent.
* Including aviation gasoline.
* Including sUico-chromium.
'* Including all03'S.
" Including three-wheeled vehicles.
'* Including buildings and dwelling units created bj' conversion.
" Excluding coal gas.
Sditirrs: Ministry of .Agriculture. Forestry and Fi.shcries, Ministry of International Trade and Industry', Ministrj' of
Finance and Ministry of Construction.
044
^PJJ]nieatson£revlous.£eiitiruui^^
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
1,000 rin=ioo sen=i yen.
Coins; i, 5, 10, 50 and 100 yen.
Hotes; 500, 1.000, 5,000 and 10,000 yen.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=420.25 yen; U.S. $1=218.50 yen.
1,000 yen =£2.380 =$4,577.
Note: From April 1949 to August 1971 the official exchange rate was U.S. $1 = 360 yen. Between December 1971 and
February igp the rate was 308 yen per $. Since February 1973 the yen has been allowed to “float", though the exchange
rate was maintained at around 265 yen to the S until November 1973. The average market rates (yen per U.S. $) were:
271.70 in 1973: 292.08 in 1974; 296.79 in 1975; 296.55 in 1976; 268.51 in 1977; 210.44 in 1978; 219.14 in 1979; 226.75 >n 1980.
In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was £1=864 yen from November 1967 to August 1971; and £1=802.56 yen from
December 1971 to June 1972.
GENERAL BUDGET ESTIMATES
Twelve months ending March 31st
(million yen)
]
Revenue i
1
1979/80
j
1980/81
1981/82
Taxes and Stamps . . -I
21,487,000
26,411,000
32,284,000
Public Bonds
15,270,000
14,270,000
12,270,000
Others . • • • j
1.843.143
1,907,843
2 ; 234 ,I 31
Total ■ ■ • |
38,600,143 1
42,588,843
46,788,131
Expenditure
1979/80
1980/81
1981/82
Social Security .
Education and Science .
Defence • • • •
Public Works
Local Finance
Pensions . • • •
7,626,569
4,299,692
2,094.489
6,540.132
5.993,161
1,499.848
8,212,441
4.524.955
2,230,202
6,655.448
7.387,698
1,639,888
8,836,914
4.741.998
2,400,019
6,655,448
8,766,595
1.802,972
Total (inch others)
38,600,143
42,588,843
46,788.131
645
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
1980
Gold
905
865
S59
920
1,093
1,117
1,082
IJIF Special Drawing Rights .
529
520
535
600
1.372
1,688
1.738
Reserve position in IMF .
739
804
1.329
1,615
2,139
1.477
1.331
Foreign exchange ....
11.347
10,627
13.883
20,126
28,896
16,357
21,567
Total ....
13.520
i 2 ,Si 6
16.606
23,261
33,500
20,639
25.718
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(’ocK) million yen at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits
10.730.9
34.220.3
11.578.6
38,370.1
12,858.1
43.321-0
14,122.4
46,664.3
16,259.0
52,669.9
17.051.9
53.968.2
17.475.3
52.097.4
Total Money
44 . 951.2
49.948.7
56,179-1
60,786.7
68,928.9
71,020,1
69.572.7
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index*
(Average of monthly figures. Base: 1980=100)
1971
JBBt
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food (iacl. beverages) .
45.3
47.0
53.1
67.8
76.6
S3. 6
89.2
92.3
94-3
Housing
41.4
44. 8
50.9
62.9
68.8
75.2
82.0
87.3
92.4
Rent
50.1
54-2
58.8 .
63.2
69.3
76.3
84.1
91 .0
95.8
Fuel and light
39-2
39.9
41.9
52.6
59-8
65.8
72.0
71.6
74-9
Clothing
45.0
47.6
58.4
71.7
76.0
82.3
87.3
90.4
94.8
Itliscellaneous
44.8
46.5
49. 8
58. 8
65.7
79.5
84.3
86-7
89.2
All Items .
44.9
46.9
52.4
65.2
72.9
79.7
86.1
89.4
92.6
♦ Excluding Okinawa prefecture prior to 1972.
646
o n P revious Editions
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(’ooo million yen at current prices)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Government final consumption expenditure
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
14.890.2
84.568.0
493-9
48.016.7
16.417 .2
95,148.8
1.072.8
51.877.2
18,243.2
105,789.0
1,210.6
56,177.0
19.752.5
115,909.6
1.037-3
62.383.6
21,518.5
127,319.0
2.095.4
70,126.2
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
147.968.8
18.981.8
18.919.4
164,516.0
22,582.0
21,246.9
181,419.8
24.307.6
21,267.3
199,083.0
22,728.5
19,173-9
221,059 . I
25,627.^
27,628.6
Gross Domestic Product
Factor income received from abroad .
Less Factor income paid abroad
148.031.1
1.272.5
1,429.8
165.851.1
1 , 257-1
1.413-5
184,460.0
1,253-7
1 . 345-6
202,637.6
1,376.3
1,306.0
219,057.7
2,276.3
r.998.4
Gross National Product
Less Consumption of fixed capital
147.873.8
19.313-1
165,694.7
21.288.4
184,368.2
24.033-5
202,708 .0
26,379.1
219,335-6
28,938.7
Statistical discrepancy .....
128,560.7
—670.0
144,406.3
52.5
160,334.7
-1.415-3
176,328.9
-1,571-2
190,396.9
— 1,958.6
National Income In Market Prices
127.890.7
144.353-8
158.919.4
174.757-7
188,438.3
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
('ooo million yen at current prices)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing . . . - -
Electricity, gas and water .
Construction . . . • -
Wholesale and retail trade
Transport, storage and communications
Finance and insurance
Real estate . .
Public administration
Other services . . • • -
8.129.5
776.2
44,250.0
3.001.7
14,323-9
21,904.3
9.540.8
8.264.6
12,284.2
7 . 193-0
24.396.5
8,821.9
840.1
50,731-5
3.585-4
15,016.2
24,291.5
11.113.1
8.645.0
14.476.1
7.979.0
27,464.9
9,310.2
962.5
55.286.4
4,330.9
15,806.2
25.735.4
13,151.9
9.338.7
16,977.1
8.854.8
30,751-8
9 . 337-7
1,129.2
60,772.5
4.857.8
18,069.0
26,858.2
14.185.4
10.263.5
19,464-5
9.591.8
34 , 444-8
9,886.4
1,270.3
65.110.3
4.752.0
19,889.7
28.262.3
15.057-6
10,768.9
21,838.5
io, 3 '/ 4-3
3-8,385-2
Sub-Total . • ■ ■
Import duties . - - • '
Less Imputed bank service charge
Total . • - • '
Statistical discrepancy
Gross Domestic Product .
154,064.8
549-2
7,252.9
172,964.9
711.4
7,772.7
190,505.9
776.6
8.237-7
208,974.5
758.8
8,666.9
225,595-2
946.1
9,442.2
147,361.1
670.0
165,903.6
-52.4
183,044.7
1-415-3
201,066.3
1,571-2
217,099.2
1,958.6
148,031.1
165,851 . 1
184,460.0
202,637.6
219.057-7
647
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYiMENTS
(U-S. $ million)
1979
19S0
Credit
Debit
Balance
Credit
Debit
Balance
Goods and Services:
Jlercliandise f.o.b.
101,232
99.3S7
1.645
126.736
124.61 1
2,125
Freight ....
5,087
3.759
1,328
7. *55
3.770
3.385
Insurance on merchandise .
294
406
~II 2
-55
446
-191
Non-merchandise insurance .
7J5
S19
— 104
57
309
— 252
Other transportation .
4.495
10.042
—5.547
5.581
13.118
-7.537
Tourists ....
343
2,SSo
-2.537
4*5
2,653
—2.238
Other travel
2 II
1.930
— 1,7*9
229
*.940
— 1,711
Investment income
8,965
6.954
2,011
11.1*5
10,261
854
Military transactions .
921
•
921
1.032
—
1,032
Other government services .
31^
252
60
443
264
179
Other private services
4..!53
8,026
—3.773
5,217
TO, 081
4,864
Total ....
126,828
*34.455
—7.627
*58.235
*67.453
—9,218
Unrtquiitd Transfers:
Private transfer payments
329
701
-372
322
562
— 240
Reparations
—
—
—
—
—
—
Other government transfers
36
791
— 755
65
*,353
— 1,28s
Tot.4L ....
365
1.492
— 1,127
3S7
1.9*5
— 1.528
Total Current Account
1 27. 1 93
*35.947
-S.754
158,622
169,368
— 10,746
Capital Flows:
Long-term Capital;
Direct investments .
239
2,898
-2.659
27S
2,385
— 2,107
Trade credits (net) .
-33
-1,288
1,255
— 16
7*7
-733
Loans (net)
— 169
8,102
-8.271
-23*
2,553
-2.784
Securities (net)
2,430
5.865
-3.435
1 1.947
3.753
External bonds
3.796
1,586
2,210
3.452
2,216
1,236
Others (net)
— I.OOI
7*7
—1,718
-3
1,409
—1,412
Balance ....
5.262
17,880
—12,618
13,033
2.394
Short-term Capital;
Trade credits (net) .
2,494
_
2.494
2,067
Others (net)
117
-117
—
1,004
Balance on Capital Account
7.756
*7.997
— 10.241
18,498
*3,033
5,465
Net Errors and Omissions
2.333
—
2,333
3.1*5
-3,1*5
Overall Balance (net Monetary
Movements) ....
of which;
Gold and foreign exchange reserves
Others .....
of which: commercial banks
•
—16,662
—12,692
—3.970
—4,020
■
-8,396
4.905
—13,301
—13.144
Source: Bank of Japan, Balance of Payments, Monthly.
648
Comments on Previous E ditions
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
JAPANESE development ASSISTANCE
(U.S. $’ooo)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Official:
Bilateral Grants:
Donations ......
Reparations .....
Technical Assistance ....
Direct Loans .....
184,900
76,800
108.100
568.100
236,700
88,900
147,800
662,600
. 383.400
162.200
221.200
1,147,600
560,200
.318,300
241,900
1,361,000
Total .....
Capital Subscriptions or Grants to Inter-
national Agencies .....
753.000
352.000
899,300
525,200
1,531,000
684,400
1,921,200
716,300
Tot.1i, .....
Other Government Capital:
Export Credits .....
Direct Investment Capital
Loans to International Agencies
1,104,900
1
471,000
776,800
85,600
J,^24,^00
1
1,081,600
417,400
123,600
2,215,400
1,286,500
703,800
162,400
2,637,500
—235,100
675,400
—230,200
Total
1,333,400
1,622,600
2,152,600
i 210,100
Total Official ....
j 2,438,30c
3,047,000
4,368,000
2,847,600
Private:
Export Credits .....
Direct Investments ...
Loans to International Agencies
Donations to non-profit Organizations
319,000
1,184,100
45,000
16,200
913,800
1,223,600
332,200
18,300
412.100
5,014,500
890.100
18,900
642,500
3,405,800
640,700
19,000
Total
1,564,300
2,487,900
6,335.600
4,708,000
Grand Total ....
4,002,600
5,534,900
10,703,500
7.555.600
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(U.S. $ million)
1
1973
1974
1975
1976
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. . • j
38,314
36,930
62,110 j
55,536
57,863
55,753
64,799
67,225
70,809
80,495
79,343
97,543
110,672
103,032
140,528
129,807
* Fxclndine the payment of reparations and all trade in gold, sUver and goods valued at less than Sioo. Also excluded are
fish and SS/prcducts landed directly from the h.gh seas.
Source: Ministr)' of Finance, The Summary Report, Trade of Japan.
649
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. $ million)
Imports c.i.f.
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food and live animals .....
9,623 . 8
10,786.3
13,682.7
13,954-1
Meat and meat preparations
95S.1
1,296 .0
1,712-5
1.523-2
Fresh, chilled or frozen meat .
914-5
1,241 .8
1,625.0
n.a.
Fish and fish preparations!
2.195-5
3.016.6
3.957-4
3,025.7
Fresh and simply preserved fish!
2.076.4
2,883.1
3,781.2
n.a.
Crustacea and molluscs
1,171 .0
1,643.9
2,265.3
n.a.
Cereals and cereal preparations .
2.818 .4
3.063.6
3,719-3
4,426.3
Wheat and meslhi (unmilled) .
739-1
S27.8
1,090.0
1,229.3
Maize (unmilled) .....
1,062.7
1.230.5
1,486.5
1,507-0
Fruit and vegetables ....
931-5
1,150.9
1,356.0
1,386.6
Sugar, sugar preparations and honey .
854-9
753-4
894.0
1,423.9
Sugar and honey .....
837-2
714.9
S67.1
n.a.
Raw sugar .....
725-3
592.0
707-5
1,224.6
Coffee, tea, cocoa and spices
108S.4
727.1
1,072.4
1,074.8
Beverages and tobacco ....
481.4
616.6
732-7
712.0
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
14,107.5
15,105-4
21,842.0
23.457-7
Oil-seeds, oil nuts and oil kernels
1,532-0
1.571-8
1,841 .9
1,880.4
Soya beans (excl. flour) ....
1,092 .6
1,130.9
1,271 .8
1,310.2
Wood, lumber and cork ....
3,820.4
4.154-1
7.378-2
6,940.1
Rough or roughly squared wood
3.311-2
3 . 557-0
6,270.0
5.679-6
Coniferous sawlogs and veneer logs
1.730.7
1,814.6
n.a.
n.a.
Non-coniferous sawlogs and veneer logs
1.537-4
1,710.2
n.a.
n.a.
Textile fibres and waste ....
2,002.2
2,102 .5
2,448 .6
2,393-4
Cotton ......
I»152-0
1,068.1
1,263.7
1.359-2
Raw cotton (e.xcl. linters) .
1.132.4
1.045-9
1,239-5
1.328.9
Jletalliferous ores and metal scrap
4.777-0
4.S36.5
6,850. 1
8,429.6
Iron ore and concentrates
2.554-4
2,453-2
2 , 999-3
3.448.7
Non-ferrous ores and concentrates .
Copper ores and concentrates (excl.
1,914.2
1 , 754-2
2,879-4
3.730.8
matte) ......
883.7
939-3
1,511-9
2,040.0
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
31.148-7
31.336-3
45,286.1
69.991 .2
Coal, coke and briquettes ....
3.561-4
3,084.1
3 , 555-0
4,469.1
Coal (excl. briquettes) ....
3.547-4
3.076.9
3.54S-S
4.45S.3
Petroleum and petroleum products
25.790.1
25.705-9
37,970-8
57.S50.9
Crude and partly refined petroleum
23.572.6
23,432.6
33.471-0
52.762.9
Crude petroleum ....
22.485.0
22,661 .5
■^2, 1 2 > 2
n.a.
Petroleum products ....
2,217.4
2,273.2
4,499.8
5,088.0
Residual fuel oils ....
1.190-7
1,021 . 2
2.052.7
2,215.3
Gas (natural and manufactured)
1.797-2
2,546-3
3.760.4
7,671.2
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
234.6
274-5
353-6
302.6
Chemicals .......
3.003.3
3,763-3
5.178.2
6,202.4
Chemical elements and compounds
1,189.4
1,514.2
2,255.2
2,834-4
Organic chemicals ....
668.7
883.7
1,463.8
1,678.8
Basic manufactures .....
4,610.5
6,639.5
9,410.6
10,578.4
Textile yam, fabrics, etc. ....
863.9
1.495-7
2.030.7
1,650.0
Non-metallic mineral manufactures
607.8
983.8
1,146.2
1,136.2
Non-ferrous metals .....
1,725-9
2.354-3
3.416.4
4 . 479-7
Machinery and transport equipment
4,290.9
5.715-5
7.330-5
8,756.2
Non-electric machinery' ....
2,234.9
2.489.2
3.195-5
3.789. 0
Electrical machinery', apparatus, etc. .
1,348.0
1 . 732-7
2,364-2
2.721 .5
Transport equipment ....
708.0
1 , 493-6
1,770.9
2,245-7
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
2,746.0
3.S74-2
5.213-5
5.030.5
Clothing (excl. footrvear) ....
868.5
1,235-1
I,Soi.2
1.529-9
Other commodities and transactions
561.9
1,231.4
1,642.3
1,542-5
Re-impoiis ......
279,4
575-2
1,009. 1
829.3
Total .....
70,808 . 7
79,343-0
110,672.2
140,527.7
* Pro\dsional. Including Crustacea and molluscs.
[c(yntinued on next page
650
Comment s on Previ ous. Editions
JAPAN,
Principal Commodities — continued ]
Statistical Stirvey
(U.S. $ million)
Exports f.o.b.
Food and live animals ....
Beverages and tobacco
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
Chemicals ......
Chemical elements and compounds
Organic chemicals
Plastic materials, etc.
Basic manufactures ....
Textile yarn, fabrics, etc. . . , ,
Woven textile fabrics (excl. narrow or
special fabrics) .....
Fabrics of synthetic (excl. regenera-
ted) fibres . . . ■
Non-metallic mineral manufactures
Iron and steel . . . •
Ingots and other primary forms
Coils for re-rolling
Bars, rods, angles, shapes, etc.
Universals. plates and sheets
Thin plates and sheets (uncoated)
Tubes, pipes and fittings
Seamless tubes and pipes ■
Welded (excl. cast iron) tubes and pipes
Kon-ferrous metals . . - •
Other metal manufactures
Machinery and transport equipment
Non-electric machinery .
Power generating machinery .
Internal combustion engines
(non-aircraft)
Office machines • • • •
Metalworking machinery •
Heating and cooling equipment .
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc. .
Electric power machinery and switchgear
Electric power machinery .
Swtchgear, etc. • ■
Telecommunications apparatus
Television receivers .
Radio receivers . • •
Thermionic valves, tubes, etc. .
Transport equipment • ' .
Road motor vehicles and parts f
Passenger cars (excl. buses) •
L?«^s and trucks (incl. ambulances)
Partsforcars, buses, etc. t •
Motorcycles and parts
Motorcycles . ■ • '
"tSi and •phoWepdlc
WatchL, clocks and pa^s j^ •
Other commodities and transac lo
Re-exports
Total
1977
1978
1979 ■
1980
803
.0
950.4
1,069.0
1,446.0
66
7
96-5
137.8
142.4
991
5
1,051.1
1,152.9
1 , 354-8
155
6
260.8
356.2
503.7
74
3
119. I
114.9
II4.O
4.299
7
5,102.2
6,100.2
6,766.7
1.997
2
2,315.8
2,822.0
3,050.6
1,568
0
1,812.3
2,209. r
2.275.5
1,225
1
1,416.9
1.674.7
1,866.6
2o.6to
8
23,141.0
26,140. 1
31,170-9
3,707
4
3,827.2
3,996.6
5,094-0
2,426
I
2,582.1
2,741 . 6
3,331-0
1,569
8
I. 75 I -3
1,922.1
2,242 . 4
1,145
5
1,378.7
1,547.1
1,862 . 7
10,518
8
11.854.8
14.113.4
15,454-2
981
8
1,134.5
1,489.7
n.a.
908
7
1,105.3
1 , 444-7
n.a.
1,814
9
1,901 . I
2,678 . 1
2,221 .7
4,532
I
4,608.5
5,167-6
5,388.2
2,215
6
2,219.5
2,609.8
2,810.5
2,345
7
3,412.2
3,914-9
4 , 747-1
993
4 *
1,638.7*
2,004.0*
n.a.
I.II9
4 *
1,455.0*
1,586.5*
n.a.
865
I
1,035.3
1,138.5
1,917-4
2,700
7
3,151.9
3,127-0
3 , 947-0
44.747
3
55,526.2
55,284.2
71,155-7
10,097
4
14.187.4
14,872.4
18,088.5
1,71b
3
2 , 375.0
2,103.4
2,548.1
1,009
5
1,344.3
1,429.7
1,782.8
1,130
6
1,654.3
1,830.5
2,279.7
804
8
1,264.6
1,534-2
1.743-2
r,o29
11,242
6
I
1,260.7
13,899.2
1.132.8
14,690.4
1,523.8
18,694.7
1,747
6*
2,520.0*
n.a.
n.a.
922
8*
1,323.4*
1.243-4
1.503-4
824
8*
1,196.6*
1,272 .4*
n.a.
5,894
6
6,603.5
6,590.0
8,157-5
1.328
8
1.318.4
1,282.7
1,660.4
2,434
2
2,635.9
2.497-2
3,008. 9
859
8
1,268.9
1,679.2
2,306.9
23.407
14.494
8
7
27 i 439 -&
19,297.2
25,721-4
20,954.6
34,372.5
28,467.8
8,003
8
10,616.8
11,964.3
16,114.6
3,025
4
4,218.2
3,118.5
4,681 . 1
1,126
7 *
1,622 .9*
1,743-4
2.015.3
1,816
4
2,143.6
2,189.9
3,179.1
1,622
0
1,886.5
1,925-2
2,802.3
8'i28
8
7,172.5
3,868.8
4,6Si .g
8,027
I
10,460. I
11,562.5
15.556-8
3,860
7
5,168.1
5,684.4
7,134.9
2,548
3
3,448.3
3,860.7
4.526.3
957
8
1,276.7
1,286.4
1 , 733-5
1,968
6
2,904.0
3,527-7
5,138.2
1,490
9
2,258.8
2,751.2
4,065.6
1.307
3
2,003.5
2,442.7
698
9
835.8
1,113-9
1,596.0
673
7
793.3
1,045-3
1,329-9
80,494
8
97.543.1
103,031 .6
129,807.0
. Provisional, f Excluding tyres, engines and electrical parts.
651
15.689.6 19,716.9 24,914-7 26,402.5
Totai, (incl. others) . 67,225.5 80,494.8 97 . 543.1 103,031.6
* Imports by country of production; exports by country of last consignment.
Source: Ministrj- of Finance, Tfie Summary Report, Trade of Japan.
652
Cdcjd
m S. S. in
i> S' in
D.p.y
• Si?-
pi. ‘ ^ ^
1 -g s<s:?
’ CL. p-' c ;
3
UJ O fOMC-n OOwU)Un OM CO*^ CO 0 \ CO-va to \0 C\0\ Co-^1 Co
tOCOLnvj^ Oco COM 0*^1 OoO O •-* to to Oco-t.4»»4- ON Overt oo O O
to O' H O 'O ''J C04i* 4- Co Ov4i. tOvO-^^Cn OnOOOCO tO ONt^ tO m m co
On M VO to 00 C04>. tO OCn C0Cv0Cn4kCri4w Cv-^Cn tO OOW OvtO
H H W to H W H H H H jO -U K M N M W M M W tO
h CO'b CO Cri *^.1 Co O CO O CO 00 ^ vO 0 coCd m Co O m o O M OO OoCo
Cn4*C0CnCriCr\ h4-vO tO O O Cv COCo ♦>4’^ tovo tovO CoOCo OCo m to
OCnCotO t0*v)\O too OOvo Ui Co Overt vQ to CvM O C/t w Oi OO'^J vO M vO
O vD \0 OO"^ 10 to CO tO C/t Crt Co 4k CnCri C't04-C/i to mn^vo Q\ CO*vl vO O'
CO OC/iCrtUjtDCONOi4-'OCn H Ov*^J OVOOVO O COOv^h O OOtOtOOv
4k M O to 00 '*^ to C/i 4* 4* C/i vO Cri 4- '“4 O Cri \0 VO COVO Cri O 4- Cn OWO
HCri t0vJ4kVD4k4-CnCnCo CO*vi Vji4kCo m M 4 k-vi m 4. to com tOCri 10
to CO to CO*^ to COCO m QCn hvQ 034* 4k *<4 -vj m Crt m to
W'HtOM4*. tOCOH MM OVH fOOJ 4kHCO»-fWMh)
O O ^ vj Co vO Ov CO Ch CO CO OvCn \0 00 V) CNVO 'to 'avk.4 'to Co 'ov'^J M O 'ot
v04k OvM to tOVO OM OCo C04k O to tO**4Cn OvvOvoCo lOtO O
OvCn M CO ON Co \D C0t04k. OVH*^ OCrt Cv OOCn Co CO CO 0\Cn OO COCrt m O'
CoOCnk,0vO4k. M ooO 0V'O4k 0*^C.nvO 034* OOCOOvm tO-4CO O COOt
M W M jO H Crt M CO M M M to to M M Cri to M CO 4^ Ol tO CTi tO »-» IH Co
Co-4CoM\0 M CO^O C»Cv4*-4-. O 04* tOCo MCn4k-C.tCrt^'o'0 4 >>'M 4 k,Co
Ov CoCn -.q i-«4- O mCo COmvO OnCvMM CvCvtOCn 0^4^ Crt to CO m to 03
■*-4 M cn <» Overt O OCrvCoCrvCo O OCjv to covo vO O Cn Cv m Oo C%4k ov CO
CO vO vO to crt COCO vO *«4 CO CO Ov OvvO Ot vo Co Cn Cn O 4k 10 Co OV OOCrt VO
Total (incl. others) . . 64,799.0 70,808.7 79 , 343-0 110,672.2 140,527.7
*09-3 12,396.1 14,790.4 20,430.8 24,401
crP2 .<}OpM{ucrapjrtoptuPQ.
S'- ^■- - • F
?? .0
li^o >
p U Jil H .
p Cl O p
p- H* S*
p p
JOWtjjJ
f* P M M t
00 004- M CO H OV-^J O' 00 ■«.) Ovco 0'OC0Cn4k O COtOCACU-4 to OOCO
4- OvOv4- COOCrv4k tOCovO OOOvH m Cr^-vj 4-VOOtOCO-KlHHHOv
CO COM OoyO M to Ov4k o Co P to CO OvCO COCOO M ooooocnco coo
M w 4.. O 00 coco Ot04- H<P W W OOM OvmM
' VO 4k Cn OVO
vO M 4- M t4 C?\ 00 0^cn M 00 COOt 4. H 4.. M t3 VO C04- Cn Cn 004- vO W
C/i 4- hJ 4- 004- VD COOVOvO OOOvOOM 0VC*J 4k vO O vO Ov4k 00 H 4k CO
^ CO M CO CO OOCn -viUmmCW OMCkt CvOi W OVO 0^0 CtOO PvM
LO t3\D t0MCovO4»CnCk»4k OCrt Ov OOUi tO vD 0*0 -'J VO OOM 00 Ov
lS
Ck> Ov4- COM vO O C04k Cn o vO 004k Cn OVM tO tOMvOM O mOJMCU
-vj i>) 4* 4- Cn C04k OvCn OvCn O vO COVo CnM4k4kvOvOCriCk)'PvO OOO
COM M hi o OVMVOVO OM4-VO M M OVOvOJ OVOJM4k O OCk>M O
COVO MM t4 M QvMMCn OOHMVO O OvO avOVH4k4kCA) OvCrt 04k
MCOMHPJHHHIO HHCAJ4kU> M4kCOMt0Mt04kMHCV
Ov^vo m 4*. O hJ4k HVOCnCJ P4kU)VO Co'kj-«..j'oOi Ovo'M'coto'tO
OOCO M OVM Co VO M CO M OOCO Cn MUtVO HMVOCn COM Cn O vD 4k, vO
HCO ovocn tOvoCoCo H hivDMCovO WCn M4kC04- 004* 4k m O M
) H 4k M 4k vD av4k 4k VO 4k 00 CO H O04k M M CO O O m m COM CO 4k Ov
MCOMHhJMtHMVDMMMCOCOhi 4«4kCOMh3M4k4kC4MOV
vo'm COM hi OMCnCn "covO M4k4k\OvocoM'M OCn'hiCoM'tOOivb
CnvoCn MvOM4k OCo QCncoMCnvDCoCo O Ovm Ovo to t 04 k Ovco
C04- O VO VO Co Ov O M COeo M hi O M Ov COvO mM 4* OCnUi 4 k 4 k Om
04k4k'0Cn4kC/iv0 tO M M4k OOVD Cvco Cn M O O Co 00 C7v4k hi COVO a\
Commenfs on PreviousJEditions
JAPAN
Statistical Survey
TOURISM
-
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Foreign Visitors
Money Received (U.S. S million)
914.772
313
1,028,140
. 425
1.038,875
470
1,112,606
554
1,316,632
642
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(million)
1978/77 1
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
ig8o/8r
National Railways
Passengers .
7,180
7.068
1
6,997
6,931
6,825
Freight ton-km. .
45.526
40,587
40,413
42,284
-36,961
Private Railways
Passengers .
, 10,402
i 10,699
1
10,7*63
1
, 10,907
11,180
Freight ton-km, .
1 779
1
I 755
791
[ 803
740
ROAD TRAFFIC
(licensed vehicles — 'ooo)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Cars
Buses
Lorries .
Special Puipose Vehicles .
Total . . . •
17,377-6
219.9
10,212.7
595-8
1 28,406.0
i
18.618.2
222 . 3
10.829.2
631.0
30,300.8
19.942-5
224.1
11,369-6
670. 8
32,207.0
21,409.3
226.7
12,020.0
720. 1
34,378-1
22,751.1
228.4
12,697,8
765.8
36,443-0
Source: Ministry of Transport.
SHIPPING
Merchant Fleet
International Sea-borne Traffic Entered
(registered at June 30th)
Vessels
Displacement
(’000 g.t.)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
9.748
9,642
9,321
9,981
10,568
41.663
40,036
39,182
39.993
40,960
Number of Ships
'000 Net Tons
1973
39,389
283,991
1974 -
39,915
298,118
1975
37.909
280,196
1976
39,465
299,983
1977
40,202
315.125
1978
40,761
318,371
1979
40,699
341.252
Source: Ministry of Transport.
CIVIL AVIATION
(Domestic and International Services)
!
1975
1976
1977 1
1
1978
1
1979
Passengers carried .
Passenger-kro. .
Freight ton-km.*
■"000
miUion
'000
27.5^3
32,604
905,245
29,799
34.372
1,095.037
36,014
40.729
1.147.920
40,011
45.441
1,307.921
45-415
52,505
1.514.315
[
■ * Including excess baggage.
Original Source: Ministry of Transport.
653
Statistical Siin'cy, The Constitution
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
(’ooo)
1977
197S
1979
19S0
Radio Receivers ....
Television Subscribers* ...
Daily Newspaper Circulation* .
64.979
27.773
43.114
n.a.
28,394
44.277
n.a.
28,932 .
45.S52
n.a.
29.263
46,391
* At March 31st. t In October.
EDUCATION
(19S1)
IXSTTTTITlOnS
Te.jtchers
Studexts
Primarv Schools
25,004
473.957
11,924,706
Secondarv Schools
io,Sio
258,479
5,299,281
High Schools ....
5.219
247.719
4,682,829
Technological Colleges
62
5.765
46,468
Junior Colleges
Graduate Schools and Univer-
523
40.S97
372,406
sities .....
451
174.429
1,822,117
5 o!!rCf (unless otherwise stated): Statistics Bureau, Prime Minister’s Office, Tokyo, monthly Statistics of Japan, Japan
Statistical Yearbook.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Summarr' of the Constitution promulgated November 3rd, 1946, in force May 3rd, 19^7). ,
The Emperor: Articles 1-8. The Emperor derives his
position from the will of the people. In the performance of
any State act as defined in the Constitution, he must seek
the advice and approval of the Cabinet though he may
delegate the exercise of his functions, which include:
(i) the appointment of the Prime Minister and the Chief
Justice of the Supreme Court; (ii) promulgation of laws,
cabinet orders, treaties and constitutional amendments;
(iii) the convocation of the Diet, dissolution of the House of
Representatives and proclamation of elections to the Diet;
(iv) the appointment and dismissal of Ministers of State
and as well as the granting of amnesties, reprieves and
pardons and the ratification of treaties, conx'entions or
protocols; (v) the awarding of honours and performance
of ceremonial functions.
Renunciation of War: Article 9. Japan renounces for
ever the use of war as a means of settling international
disputes.
Articles 10-40 refer to the legal and human rights of
indi-vdduals guaranteed bj' the constitution.
The Diet: Articles 4r~64. The Diet is convened once a
year, is the highest organ of State power and has exclusive
legislative authority. It comprises the House of Repre-
sentatives (5ir seats) and the House of Councillors (252
seats). The members of the former are elected for four
years whilst those of the latter are elected for six yeaxs
and election for half the members takes place everv three
years. If the House of Representatives is dissolved, a
general election must take place within 40 dar's and the
Diet must be convoked within 30 days of the date of
the election. Extraordinary' sessions of the Diet may be
convened by the Cabinet when one quarter or more of the
members of either House request it. Emergence' sessions
of the House of Councillors maj' also be held. A quorum of
at least one third of tlie Diet members is needed to carry
on Parliamentary business. Any decision arising therefrom
must be passed by a majority vote of those present. A bill
becomes law having pass^ both Houses except as
provided by the constitution. If the House of Councillors
either vetoes or fails to take action within 60 da)'s upon
a bill already passed by the House of Representatives,
the bill becomes law when passed a second time by the
House of Representatives, by at least a two-thirds majority
of those members present.
The Budget must first be submitted to the House of
Representatives. If, when it is approved by the House of
Representatives, the House of Councillors votes against it
or fails to take action on it within 30 days, or failing
agreement being reached by a joint committee of both
Houses, a decision of the House of Representatives shall
be the decision of the Diet. The above procedure also
applies in respect of the conclusion of treaties.
The Executive: Articles 65—75. Executive power is
vested in the cabinet consisting of a Prime Minister and
such other Ministers as may be appointed. The Cabinet is
collectively responsible to tlie Diet. The Prime Minister is
designated from among members of the Diet by a reso-
lution thereof.
If the House of Representatives and the House of
Councillors disagree on the designation of the Prime
Minister, and if no agreement can be reached even through
a joint committee of both Houses, proHded for by
law, or if the House of Councillors fails to make designation
within TO day’s, exclusive of the period of recess, after the
House of Representatives has made designation, the
decision of the House of Representatives shall be the
decision of the Diet.
654
Comments on Preyious_Eclitions
JAPAN
The Prime Minister appoints and may remove other
Ministers, a majority of whom must be from the Diet. If
the House of Representatives passes a no-confidence
motion or rejects a confidence motion, the whole Cabinet
resigns unless the House of Representatives is dissolved
within 10 days. When there is a vacancy in the post of
Prime Minister, or upon the first convocation of the Diet
after a general election of members of the House of
Representatives, the whole Cabinet resigns.
The Prime Minister submits bills, reports on national
affairs and foreign relations to the Diet, He exercises
control and supervision over various administrative
branches of the Government. The Cabinet’s primary
functions (in addition to administrative ones) are to; (a)
administer the law faithfully; (b) conduct State affairs;
(c) conclude treaties subject to prior (or subsequent) Diet
approval; (d) administer the civil service in accordance
with law; (e) prepare and present the budget to the Diet;
(f) enact Cabinet orders in order to mahe effective legal and
constitutional provisions; (g) decide on amnesties, reprieves
T/te Constitution, The Government
or pardons. All laws and Cabinet orders are signed by the
competent Minister of State and countersigned by the
Prime Minister. The Ministers of State, during their
tenure of office, are not subject to legal action without the
consent of the Prime Minister. However, the right to take
that action is not impaired.
Articles 76-95. Relate to the Judiciary, Finance and
Local Government.
Amendments: Article 96. Amendments to the Constitu-
tion are initiated by the Diet, through a concurring vote
of two-thirds or more of all the members of each House and
are submitted to the people for ratification, which requires
the affirmative vote of a majority of all votes cast at a
special referendum or at such election as the Diet may
specify.
Amendments when so ratified must immediately be
promulgated by the Emperor in the name of the people,
as an integral part of the Constitution.
Articles 97-99 outline the Supreme Law, while Articles
100-103 consist of Supplementary Provisions.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
His Imperial Majesty Hirohito, Emperor of Japan; succeeded to the throne December 25tb, 1926
THE CABINET
(December 1981)
Prime Minister: Zenko Suzuki.
Minister of Justice: Michita Sakata
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Vosmo Sakurauchi.
Minister of Finance: Michio Watanabe.
Minister of Education: Heiji Ogawa.
Minister of Health and Welfare: Motokaro Morishita.
Minister of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries: Kichiro
Tazawa.
Minister of International Trade and Industry: Shintaro
Abe.
Minister of Transport: Tokusaburo Kosaka.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications:
Minowa.
Minister of Labour; Takiichiro Hatsumura.
Minister of Construction: Ihei Shiseki.
Minister of Home Affairs and Chairman of National PubUt
Safety Commission: Masatako Seko.
Noboru
Minister of State and Chief Cabinet Secretary: Kiichi
Mivazawa.
Minister of State, Director-General of the Prime Minister’s
Office and Director-General of Okinawa Development
Agency: Kunio Tanabe.
Minister of State and Director-General of the Administrative
Management Agency; Yasuhiro Nakasone.
Minister of State and Director-General of the Defence
Agency: Soichiro Ito,
Minister of State and Director-General of the Economic
Planning Agency: Toshio Kosioto,
Minister of State, Director-General of the Science and Tech-
nology Agency and Chairman of the Atomic Energy
Commission: Ichiro Nakagawa.
Minister of State and Director-General of the Environment
Agency: Bunbei Hara.
Minister of State, Director-General of the National Land
Agency and of Hokkaido Development Agency:
Yukiyasu Matsuno.
Director of the Cabinet Legislature Bureau: Reijiro
Tsunoda.
655
JAPAN
Legislature, Political Parties
LEGISLATURE
KOKKAI
{The Diet)
The Diet consists of two Chambers: the House of Coun-
cillors (Upper House), which replaced the House of
Peers, and the House of Representatives. The 511 members
of the House of Representatives are elected for a period of
four years (subject to dissolution). For the House of Coun-
cillors, which has 252 members, the term of office is six
years, half the members being elected every three years.
HOUSE OF COUNCILLORS
Speaker: ^Lvsotoshi Tokuxag.^.
Party
Se.ats
Election.
Julv loth.
1977
Election,
June 22nd,
19S0
Liberal-Democratic .
124
135
Socialist
56
47
Komeito
28
26
Communist
16
12
Democratic Socialist
II
12
New Liberal Club .
4
2
Independent .
12
15
Social Democratic Alliance
—
2
Vacant ....
I
I
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Speaker: H.ajime Fukuda.
Party
Se.ats
Election
Oct. 7th,
1979
Election,
June 22nd,
19S0
Liberal-Democratic .
248
2S4
Socialist
107
107
Komeito
57
33
Democratic Socialist
35
32
Communist
39
29
New Liberal Club .
4
12
Independent .
19
II
Social Democratic Alliance
3
POLITICAL PARTIES
The Political Funds Regulation Law provides that any
organization which tvishes to support a candidate for an
elective public office must be registered as a political party.
There are over 10,000 registered parties in the country,
mostly of local or regional significance. The conservative
Liberal-Democratic Part}' has the support of big business
and the rural population and is also by far the richest of the
political parties. The proportion of votes for the trvo
socialist parties increased slowly at each election after
1952. The split between the two parties reflects a long-
standing division between supporters of a mass popular
party (now represented by the DSP) and those seeking a
class party on Socialist lines. The Communist Partv of
Japan split in 1964, the official party' being independent
and supporting neither the U.S.S.R. nor the People’s
Republic of China.
Liberal-Democratic Party (LDP) (Jiyu-Minshuto) : 7,
2-chome, Hirakawacho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1955;
programme includes the estabhshraent of a welfare
state, the build-up of industrial development, the
levelling up of educational and cultural systems and
the reHsion of the Constitution where necessary';
follows a foreign policy' of alignment 'tvith the U.S..\.;
1.5 million mems. (197S); Pres. Zexko Suzuki;
Sec.-Gen. Yoshio Sakurauchi; publ. Jiyu Shimpo
(w'eekly) .
Japan Socialist Party (JSP) (Nippon Shakaito): i-S-i
Nagata-cho, Chiy'oda-ku, Tokym; f. 1945; aims at the
establishment of collective non-aggression and mutual
security' system, including Japan, the U.S.A., the
U.S.S.R. and the People’s Republic of China; 50,000
mems. (1979): Chair. Ichio Wsukata; Sec.-Gen.
Shin'ken' Tagaya; publ, Sliakai Shimpo (Hvice a week).
Komeito {Clean Government Party): 17 Minamiinoto-machi,
Shinjuku-ku, Toky'o; f. 1964; based on middle-of-the-
road principle and humanitarian socialism, promotes
policies in best regard of "dignity' of human life”;
167,000 mems. (1980); Founder Dais.aku Ikeda; Chair.
Yoshikatsu Takeiri; Sec.-Gen. Junya Yano; pubis.
Komei Shimbun (diiily'). The Komei (monthly'), Komei
Graphic (monthly').
Democratic Socialist Party (DSP) (Minshato): Shiba
Sakuragawa-cho, ^linato-ku, Toky'o; f. 1961 by' Right-
Wing Socialists of the Socialist Party' of Japan; aims
at the pursuit of an independent foreign policy'; 35.000
mems. (1975); Chair. Ryos.aku Sasaki; Sec.-Gen.
Saburo Tsukamoto; pubis. Shiikan Minsha (daily),
Gekkan Kaktishin (monthly').
Japanese Communist Party (JCP): Sendagay'a 4-26-7.
Shibuy'a-ku, Tokyo; f. 1922; 440,000 mems. (19S0);
Chair. (Central Cttee.) Sanzo Nosak.a; Chair. (Pre-
sidium) Kek5i Hiy.amoto; Chief Sec. Tetsuzo Fuwa;
pubis. Akahata (daily'), Gaknsei Shimbun (weekly'),
Gekkan Gakushu (monthly).
New Liberal and Democratic Alliance: f. 19S1 by merger
of the new Liberal Party' and the United Social
Democratic Party'; Leader Tosmo Yamaguchi,
Second Chamber Club (Ni-ln Club) : c/o House of Councillors,
Nagata-cho 1-7-1. Chiyoda-ku. Tokyo; remnant of
the Green Wind Club (Ry'okufukai), which originated
in the House of Councillors in 1946-47; Sec. Isamu
Yamad.a.
656
JAPAN
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO JAPAN
(In Tokyo unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy.
Afghanistan: Rm. 503, Olympia Annexe Apartments,
31-21. Jingumae 6-chome, Shibuya-ku (E) ; Ambassador:
Abdolhamid Mohtat.
Algeria: 12-23, Higashi 4-chome, Shibnya-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Mourad Bencheikh.
Argentina: Chiyoda House. 17-8, Nagata-cho 2-chome,
Chiyoda-ku (E); Ambassador: Carlos Jaime Fraguio.
Australia: 1-14, Mita 2-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Sir James Plimsoll.
Austria: 1-20, Moto Aaabu i-chome, Slinato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Dr. Clemens Weighs an der Glon.
Bangladesh: 7-45, Shirogane 2-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Manzoor .\hmed Choudhury.
Belgium: 5, Niban-cho, Chiyoda-ku (E); Ambassador:
Herman Dehennin.
Bolivia: Edinburgh House 101, 13-6, Higashi Gotanda
3- chome. Shinagawa-ku (E); Ambassador: Roberto
Pacheco Hertzog.
Brazil : 2nd, 3rd and 4th Floor, Aoyama Daiichi Mansion,
4- 14, Akasaka 8-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Ronaldo Costa.
Bulgaria: 36-3, Yoj'ogi 5-chome, Shibuya-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Todor Dichev.
Burma: 8-26, Kita-Shinagawa 4-chome. Shinagawa-ku
Ambassador : U Saw Tun.
Canada: 3-38, Akasaka 7-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Brdce 1 . Rankin.
Central African Republic: Azabu Koyo Heights 1-13,
Moto-Azabu 2-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Ethiopia: 6-21, Akasaka g-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Brig.-Gen. Afework Atlabachew.
Finland: 2-7, Roppongi 3-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Henrik Lennart Blomstedt.
France: 11-44, Minami- Azabu 4-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador : Xavier Daufresne de la Chevalerie.
Gabon: 16-2, Hiroo 2-chome, Shibuya-ku (E); Ambassador :
Andr£ Mangongo N’Zambi.
German Democratic Republic: Akasaka Mansion, 5-16
Akasaka 7-chome, Minato-ku; Ambassador: Horst
Brie.
Germany, Federal Republic: 5-10, Minami-Azabu 4-chome,
Minato-ku (E); Ambassador: GiInter Diehl.
Ghana: Mori Bldg., nth Floor, 16-13, Nishi- Azabu 4-
chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador: Victor Esem
Wood.
Greece: 4th Floor, Green Fantasia Bldg., ix-ii, Jingumae
i-chome, Shibuya-ku (E); Ambassador: Jean C.
Cambiotis.
Guatemala: 58th Floor, Sunshine 60 Bldg., i-i, Higashi-
Ikebukuro, Toshima-ku (E); Ambassador: Carlos
Enrique Molina MuSoz.
Guinea: Daishodaini Bldg., 18-2, Roppongi 5-chome
Minato-ku (E); Ambassador: Mandiou Tour£.
Haiti: 604 Aoyama Mansions No. i. 4-14 Akasaka 8-chome,
Minato-ku; Charge d'affaires: G£rard Fritz Villain.
Honduras; 2-25, Minami-Azabu 4-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: C^sar Mossi Sorto.
Hungary: 3-1, Aobadai a-chome, Meguro-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Dr. P:£ter Kds.
Vincent Nbanda.
Chad: Beijing. People’s Republic of China (E).
Chile: 14-12, Nishi Azabu 4-chome, hlinato-ku. She
Azaub (E); Ambassador: CtsKR Ruiz Danyau.
China, People’s Republic: 4-5-30. Minami Azabu, Minato-
ku (E); Ambassador: Song Zhiguang.
Colombia; S-15, Minami-.^zabu 3-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Gustavo Medina O.
Costa Rica: I-I, Higashi-Ikebukuro 3-chome, Toshima-ku
(E); Ambassador: Dr. Jaime Botey Brenes.
Cuba; 2-51 Minami-Azabu 4-chome, Mn^to-ku (E);
Ambassador: Jos£ Armando Guerra IMenchero.
Czechoslovakia: 16-14, Hiroo 2-chome, Shibuya-ku; Am-
bassador: Karel Houska.
Denmark: 29-6, Samgaku-cho. Shibuya-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Per S. Groot.
(E) ; Ambassador: BolWar A. Garcia Jimenez
Crespo Reinberg.
Egypt: 5-4, Aobadai I-chome, Meguro-ku (E);z!hi assa 0 .
Dr. Saad a. F. Khalil. Vuraku-
ct.1“ciomrSod®ta
Contreras Morales.
India: 2-ri, Kudan-Minami 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku (E) ;
Ambassador: Avtar Singh.
Indonesia: 2-9, Higashi Gotanda 5'Chome. Shinagawa-ku
(E); Ambassador: Lt.-Gen. Antonius Josef Witono
Sarsanto.
Iran; 10-32, Minami-Azabu 3-chome, Minato-ku (K);
Ambassador: Dr. Ghassem Salehkou.
Iraq; Rms. i and 5, Greenleaves Hill. 17-iz Sarugaku-cho,
Shibuya-ku (E); Charge d'affaires: Mohammed M.
al-Ajhli.
Ireland: Kowa Bldg., No. 25, 8-7 Sanban-cho, Chiyoda-ku
(E): Ambassador: Charles V. Whelan.
Israel; 3, Niban-cho, Chi3’oda-ku (E); Ambassador: Amkon
Ben-Yohanan.
Italy: 5-4. Mita 2-chome, Jlinato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Boris Biancheri.
Ivory Coast: No. 38 Kowa Bldg. 7F, 12-24, Nishi-Azabu
4-chome. Minato-ku (E); Ambassador: Pierre N.
COFFI.
Jordan: 4A. b, Chi^mda House. 17-8 Nagatacho 2-chome,
Chiyoda-ku (E); Ambassador: Zuhair Al-Mufti.
Kenya: 24-25 Nishi-Azabu 3-chome. Minato-ku; Ambas-
sador: Kefa Onyoni.
Korea, Republic: 2-5 Minami-..\zabu i-chome, Jlinato-ku
(E); Ambassador: Choi Kyonc-Nok.
Kuwait: 13-12, Mita 4-chome. Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Ahmad Gaith Abdullah.
657
JAPAN
Laos: 3-21, Nishi-Azabu 3-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas^
sador: Salt Khajisi.
Lebanon: 6th Floor, Chiyoda House, 17-8 Nagata-cho
2-chome, Chiyoda-ku (E); Ambassador: Joseph
Kaffah.
Liberia: Odakj-U IMinami Aoyama Bldg., 6th Floor, 8-1
^ilinami Aoyama 7-chome, Minato-ku; Ambassador: C,
Axsuman.a Cooper.
Libya: 5-36-21 Shimouma, Setagaya-ku; People’s Bureau.
Madagascar: 3-28 Moto-Azahn 2-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Apolinaire An’driatsiafajato.
Malaysia: 20-16, Nanpeidaimachi. Shibuya-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Lim Taik Choox.
Mali: Moscow, U.S.S.R. (E).
Mexico: 15-1, Nagata-cho 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku (E);
Ambassador: XA^^ER Ignacio Olea Munoz.
Mongolia: Pine Crest ilansion, 21-4 Shoto, Kamiyama-
cho, Shibuya-ku (E); Ambassador: Denzengiyn
Tserendendov.
Morocco: 5th and 6th Floors, Silver Kingdom Mansion,
16-3 Sendagaya 3-chome, Shibuj’a-ku (E); Ambassador:
Abbelsam Tadl-aoui.
Fiepal: 16-23, Higashi Gotanda 3-chome, Shinagawa-ku
(E); Ambassador: Sund.ar Nath Bhattar.ai.
Netherlands: 6-3, Shibakoen 3-chome, Jilinato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Dr. Johan Kaufmann.
New Zealand: 20-40. Kamiyama-cho, Shibuya-ku (E);
Ambassador: Roderick Macaeister ^Iiller.
Nicaragua: 2-3, Roppongi 4-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Maj.-Gen. Julio U. Gutierrez Rivera,
Nigeria: 2-19-7 Uehara, Shibuya-ku (E); Ambassador:
Balarabe Abubakar Tafawa Balewa.
Norv/ay: 12-2, Minami-Azabu 5-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Bjorn Blakstad.
Pakistan: 14-9, 2-chome, ^loto-Azabu, Minato-ku; Ambas-
sador: Qamar ul Islam.
Panama: 58th Floor, Sunshine 60 Bldg., i-i, Higashi-
Ikebukuro 3-chome, Toshima-ku (E); Ambassador:
Alberto A. Calvo Ponce.
Papua New Guinea: Room 313, 3rd Floor, Mita Kokusai
Bldg., 1-4-28 ilita, ilinato-ku, 108; Ambassador:
J. K. Nombri.
Paraguay: Asahi Kamiosaki Bldg., 5th Floor, 5-8 Kamio-
saki 3-chome, Shinagawa-ku (E); Ambassador: JiIarcos
Marti'nez Mendiet.a.
Peru: Higashi 4-4-27, Shibuya-ku; Ambassador: Cesar
Espej o-Romero.
Philippines: 11-24, Nampeidai-cho, Shibuya-ku (E);
Ambassador: C.arlos J. Valdes.
Poland: 13-5, Mita 2-chome, Meguro-ku (E); Ambassador;
(vacant) .
Portugal: Olympia Annex Apt. 306, 31-21, Jingumae
6-chome, Shibuya-ku (E); Ambassador: Francisco
Moita.
Qatar: Hiroo Towers, 1-12, Minami-Azabu 4-chome,
Minato-ku (E); Ambassador: Hamad ISIansour Al
Hajiri.
Romania: 16-19, Nishi Azabu 3-chome, Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Radu Ioan Bogdan.
Diplomatic Representation
Saudi Arabia: 6-2, Hiroo 2-chome, Shibuya-ku (E);
Ambassador: Sheikh Zein Al-Abideen Dabbagh.
Senegal: 3-4 Aobadai i-chome, i\Ieguro-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Assane Bassirou Diouf.
Singapore: 12-3 Roppongi 5-chome, iNEnato-ku (E);
Ambassador : Wee Mon Cheng.
Spain: 3-29, Roppongi i-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Don Josfi Aragones.
Sri Lanka: 14-1, Akasaka i-chome, jNEnato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Sus.anta de Alums.
Sudan: Yada Mansion. 6-20 Minami-Aoyama 6-chome,
^Enato-ku (E); Ambassador: El-Baghir Abdel-
Mutaal.
Sweden: 10-3, Roppongi i-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Bengt Odevall.
Switzerland: 9-12, !Minami- Azabu 5-chome, Minato-ku
(E); Ambassador: Fritz R. St.aehelin.
Syria: 12-6 Roppongi 5-chome, Shibujm-ku; Ambassador:
Abdul Wadoud Atassi.
Tanzania: 21-9, Kamiyoga 4-chome, Setagaya-ku (E);
Ambassador : Ahmed Hass.an Diria.
ThaJJand; 14-6, Kami-Osaki 3-cbome, Sbinagawa-kv (E);
Ambassador: Payong Chutikul.
Trinidad and Tobago: New Delhi, India (E).
Tunisia: 29, Ichiban-cho 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku (E);
Ambassador : Habib Ben Yahi.a.
Turkey: 33-6, Jingumae 2-chome, Shibuya-ku -(E);
Ambassador: Nazif Cuhruk.
Uganda: 2-2 Shoto 2-chome, Shibuya-ku; Ambassador:
D.avid a. W. Nsubuga Barlow.
U.S.S.R.: 2-1-1 Azabudai, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Vladimir Pavlov.
United Arab Emirates: Kotsu Anzen Kyoiku Centre Bldg..
24-20 Nishi Azabu 3-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Ahmed Salim Al-Mokarrab.
United Kingdom: i, Ichiban-cho, Chiyoda-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Sir Hugh Cortazzi, k.c.m.g.
U.S.A: 10-5, Akasaka i-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambas-
sador: Mich.ael jMansfield.
Uruguay; 38 Kowa International Bldg., Room 90S, 12-24,
Nishi-.Azabu 4-chome, jMinato-ku (E); Ambassador:
-Alberto Rodriguez Nin.
Vatican City: 9-2, Sanbancho, Chiyoda-ku (Pro-Nuncia-
ture); Apostolic Pro-Niinoio: Archbishop Mario Pio
Gaspari.
Venezuela: 11-23, Minami-Azabu 3-chome. Minato-ku (E);
Ambassador: Dr. Manuel Plido T.amayo.
Viet-Nam: 50-11 Moto Yoyogi-Cho, Shibuya-ku (E);
Ambassador: Nguyen Tien.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Rm. 301, Akasaka
Heights, 5-26, Akasaka g-chome, Minato-ku (E).
Charge d’affaires a.i.: Moh.\med -Ali B.asurah.
Yugoslavia: 7-24. Kitashinagawa 4-chome, Shinagawa-ku
(E); Ambassador: Selmo Hasimbegovic.
Zaire: 5th Floor, Odakyu ]NIinami--Aoyami Bldg., 8-1,
Minami-.Aoyama 7-chome, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Lombo Lo Mang.am.\ng.a.
Zambia: 3-19-8, Takanawa, Minato-ku (E); Ambassador:
Morris Katowa Chief Mapanza.
Japan also has diplomatic relations with .Albania, Angola, the Bahamas, Bahrain, Barbados, Benin, Botswana, Burundi,
Cameroon, Cape Verde, the Comoros, the Congo, Cyprus, Djibouti, Fiji, The Gambia, Grenada, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana,
Iceland, Jamaica, Kiribati, Lesotho, Luxembourg, Malawi, Maldives, Malta, Mauritania, Mauritius, Mozambique, Nauru,
Niger, Oman, Rwanda, San Marino, Sao Tome and Principe, Sej-chelles, Sierra Leone, Solomon Islands, Somalia, South
-Africa, Suriname, Swaziland, Togo, Tonga, Tuvalu, Upper A'olta, Vanuatu, Western Samoa, the A'emen -Arab Republic and
Zimbabwe.
658
JAPAN
Judicial System
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The basic principles of the legal system are set forth in
the Constitution, which lays down that the whole judicial
power is vested in a Supreme Court and in such inferior
courts as are established by law, and enunciates the prin-
ciple that no organ or agency of the Executive shall be
given final judicial power. Judges are to be independent
in the exercise of their conscience, and may not be removed
except by public impeachment, unless judicially declared
mentally or physicdlly incompetent to perform official
duties. The justices of the Supreme Court are appointed by
the Cabinet, the sole exception being the Chief Justice,
who is appointed by the Emperor after designation by the
Cabinet.
The Court Organization Law. which came into force on
May 3rd, 1947, decreed the constitution of the Supreme
Court and the establishment of four types of inferior court
— High, District, Family (established January ist, 1949),
and Summary Courts. The constitution and functions of
the courts are as follows;
THE SUPREME COURT
This court is the highest legal authority in the land, and
consists of a Chief Justice and fourteen associate justices.
It has jurisdiction over the following matters;
(1) Jokoku (appeals).
(2) Kokoku (complaints), prescribed specially in codes
of procedure.
It conducts its hearings and renders decisions through a
Grand Bench or three Petty Benches. Both are collegiate
bodies, the former consisting of all justices of the Court,
and the latter of five justices. A Supreme Court Rule pre-
scribes which cases are to be handled by the respective
Benches. It is, however, laid do^vn by law that the Petty
Bench caimot make decisions as to the constitutionality of
a statute, ordinance, regulation, or disposition, or as to
cases in which an opinion concerning the interpretation
and application of the Constitution or of any laws or
ordinances is at variance with a previous decision of the
Supreme Court.
Chief Justice: Takaaki Hattori.
Secretary-General: Koichi Yaguchi.
u- I. A ^ INFERIOR COURTS
High Court , , .
A High Court conducts its hearings and ^ndef®
through a collegiate body, _r nfust
though for cases of insurrection the number f Pdges must
be five. The Court has jurisdiction over the following
matters; , . . ^
(I) Koso appeals from judgments in ""i* «n-
rendered by District Courts from |"dgmente ren^
dered bv Family Courts, and from judgment con
cemfng Lminal'^ases rendered by Summaij Courts^
against rulings and orders c S coming
(3) Jolokll appall
concerning criminal cases.
(4) Actions in the first instance relating
insurrection.
659
District Court
A District Court conducts hearings and renders de-
cisions through a single judge or, for certain types of cases,
timough a collegiate body of three judges. It has juris-
diction over the following matters;
(1) Actions in the first instance, except offences relating
to insurrection, claims where the subject matter of
the action does not exceed 300,000 yen, and offences
liable to a fine or lesser penalty.
(2) Koso appeals from judgments rendered by Summary
Courts, except those concerning criminal cases.
(3) Kokoku complaints against rulings and orders ren-
dered by Summary Courts, except those coming
within the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and
High Courts.
Family Court
A Family Court handles cases through a single judge in
case of rendering judgments or decisions. However, in
accordance with the provisions of other statutes it conducts
its hearings and renders decisions through a collegiate body
of three judges. A conciliation is effected through a colle-
giate body consisting of a judge and two or more members
of the conciliation committee selected from among citizens.
It has jurisdiction over the following matters;
(1) Judgment and conciliation with regard to cases
relating to family as provided for by the Law for
Adjudgment of Domestic Relations.
(2) Judgment with regard to the matters of protection
of juveniles as provided for by the Juvenile Law.
(3) Actions in the first instance relating to adult
criminal cases of violation of the Labour Standard
Law, the Law for Prohibiting Liquors to Minors, or
other laws especially enacted for protection of
juveniles.
Summary Court
A Summary Court handles cases through a single judge,
and has jurisdiction in the first instance over the following
matters;
(1) Claims where the value of the subject matter does
not exceed 300,000 yen (excluding claims for cancel-
lation or change of administrative dispositions).
(2) Actions which relate to offences liable to fine or
lesser penalty, offences liable to a fine as an optional
penalty, and certain specified offences such as
habitual gambling and larceny.
A Summary Court cannot impose imprisonment or a
graver penalty. When it deems proper the imposition of a
sentence of imprisonment or a graver penalty, it must
transfer such cases to a District Court, but it can impose
imprisonment with hard labour not exceeding three years
for certain specified offences.
A Procurator’s Office, rvith its necessary number of
procurators, is established for each of these courts. The
procurators conduct searches, institute prosecutions and
supervise the execution of judgments in criminal cases, and
act as representatives of the public interests in civil cases
of public concern.
JAPAN
Religion, The Press
RELIGION
The traditional religions in Japan are Shintoism and
Buddhism. Neither is exclusive, and many Japanese sub-
scribe at least nominally to both. Since the war a number
of new religions based on an amalgamation of Shinto,
Buddhist, Daoist, Confucian and Christian beliefs have
gro'wn up.
SHINTOISM
Shintoism is an indigenous cult of nature and ancestor
worship. It is divided into two cults; national Shintoism,
which is represented by the shrines; and sectarian Shinto-
ism. which developed towards the end of the Tokugawa
Shogunate. In 1868, Shinto was designated a national
religion, and all Shinto shrines acquired the privileged
status of a national institution. After the adoption of the
present constitution in 1947, however, complete freedom
of religion was introduced, and state support of Shinto was
banned. There are an estimated 81,000 shrines. 101,000
priests and approximately 90,000,000 adherents.
BUDDHISM
Worftf Buddhist Fellowship: Rev. Riri Nakayama,
Hozenji Buddhist Temple, 1115, 3-chome, Akabane-
cho, Kita-ku, Tokyo.
CHRISTIANITY
In 1978 the number of Christians in Japan was estimated
at 1.358,882. Twenty-two universities are maintained by
Christian communities.
The following are the largest groups:
Roman Catholic Church: Archdiocese of Tokyo: Sekig^chi,
3-chome, 16-15, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo 112: Archbishop
of Tokyo Mgr. Peter Seiichi Shirayanagi; Arch-
diocese of Nagasaki: Catholic Center, 10-34 Uenomachi,
Nagasaki; Archbishop of Nagasaki Cardinal Joseph A.
Satowaki; Archdiocese of Osaka; 1-55, Nishinomiya-
shi, Hyogo-ken; .\rchbishop of Osaka Mgr. Paul Hisao
Y.asuda; 387,205 adherents (Dec. 1978).
United Church of Christ in Japan: Japan Christian Center.
Room 31. 3-1S Nishi Waseda 2-chome, Shinjuku-ku,
Tokyo 160; f. 1941: union of 34 Presbyterian, Metho-
dist. Congregational. Reformed and other denomina-
tions; 189,741 mems. (March 1980); Moderator Rev.
Toshio UsHiROKU; Vice-Moderator Rev. Yoichi
Kishimoto; Gen. Sec. Rev. John M. Nakajima.
Japanese Orthodox Church: Holy Resurrection Cathedral
(Nicolai-Do), 1-3, 4-chome, Surugadai, Kanda, Chiyoda-
ku, Tokyo 101; Primate H.E. Most Rev. Theodosius,
Archbishop of Tokyo and Metropolitan of All Japan;
24,783 adherents.
Nippon Sei Ko Kai {Holy Catholic Church in Japan): 4-21.
Higashi i-chome, Shibuya-ku, Tokyo 150; in Com-
munion with the Church of England; est. as Province
of the Anglican Communion 1887; 55,569 mems.
(19S0); Primate Rt. Rev. Titus Yoshio Nakamichi
(Bishop of Kobe); 10 other diocesan bishops.
OTHER RELIGIONS
There are an estimated 5,000,000 adherents of other
religions, irith 1,200 shrines and temples and 15,000 priests.
The "New Religions”
Many new cults have grown up in Japan since the end of
World War II. Collectively these are known as the New
Religions {Shinko Shukyo). The most important are as
follows:
Soka Gakkai: 32 Shinano-machi, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; f.
1930; the lay society of Nichiren Shoshu (Orthodox
Nichiren Buddhism); membership 7.8 million house-
holds (1979); Buddhist group aiming at individual
happiness and world peace; Pres. Einosuke Akiya.
Rissho Kosei-kai: 2-11-1, Wada Suginami-ku, Tokyo 166;
f. 193S; Buddhist la}.Tnen; Pres. Rev. Nikkyo Niwano;
5 million mems. in Japan, the Republic of Korea, the
U.S..A., -Australia and Brazil (1981).
THE
The average circulation of Japanese dailies is the highest
in the world after the U.S.S.R. and the U.S.-A,, and th<!
circulation per head of population is highest at about 509
copies per thousand inhabitants. The tivo newspapers with
the largest circulations are the Asahi Shimhun and Yomiuri
Shimbun. Other influential papers include Mainichi
Shimhun, Nihon Keizai Shimbun, Chunichi Shimbun and
Sanhei Shimbuti. A notable feature of the Japanese press
is the number of -weekly news journals.
Technically the Japanese press is highly advanced, and
the major newspapers are issued in simultaneous editions
in the main centres.
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Tokyo
Asahi Evening News: 8-5, Tsukiji 7-chome, Chuo-ku, 104;
f. 1954; evening; English language; Man. Editor I.
Ebitsubo; circ. 35,180.
Asahi Shimbun: 3-2, Tsukiji 5-chome, Chuo-ku, 104;
f. 1S79; Pres. S. Wat.anabe; circ. morning 7,506,264,
evening 4,700,775.
Business JAPAN: Sankei Bldg., 7-2, i-chome, Otemachi,
Chij-oda-ku; f. 1955; Pres. T. M.asaki; Editor-in-Chief
Shozo Hochi; circ. 63,000.
PRESS
Daily Sports; 1-1-17, Higashi-Shinbashi, Minato-ku; f.
194S; morning; j\Ian. Editor K. Inamoto; circ. 367,420.
The Daily Yomiuri: 7-1, i-chome, otemachi, Chiyoda-ku;
I- 1955! English; morning; Editor Tatsu Okuyama;
circ. 37,600.
Dempa Shimbun: ir-15, Higashi Gotanda i-chome,
Shinagawa-ku; f. 1950; morning; Man. Editor H.
Ninomiya; circ. 200,000.
Hochi Shimbun: i-i, 2-chome, Hirakaw'a-cho, Chiyoda-ku;
f. 1S72; morning; Man. Editor T. Aoki; circ. 1,000,000.
The Japan Times: 5-4, 4-chome, Shibaura, Minato-ku,
108; f. 1897; morning; English; Chair. S. Fukushima;
Editor K. iluRATA; circ. 49,302.
Komei Shimbun: 17 Minami-motomachi, Shinjuku-ku;
organ of the Komeito political party; circ. 850,000,
Sunday edition 1,400,000.
The Mainichi Daily News; r-i-i Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-ku,
100; f. 1922; English; morning; Man. Editor E. Matsui;
circ. 17,534.
Mainichi Shimbun; i-r, i-chome, Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-
ku, 100; f. 1872; Man. Editor K. Ueda; circ. morning
1.987,354, evening 1,150,281.
660
JAPAN
Nafgai Times: 14-14, 7-choine, Ginza, Chuo-ku, 104-
f. 1949; evening: Man. Editor T.Yoshikawa.
Nihon Keizai Shimbun: 9-5, i-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-
ku, 100; f, 1876; morning, evening and weekly {English
editions; The Japan Economic Journal); economic
news; Man. Editor Y. Takayama; circ. morning
1,810,306, evening 1,157,733.
Nihon Kogyo Shimbun: 7-2, i-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-
ku, 100; f. 1933; morning; business and financial;
Pres. Y. Kobayashi; Sian. Editor S. Kawamoto; circ.
425,000.
Nihon Nogyo Shimbun {Agriculture): 2-3 Akihabara, Taito-
ku, no; f. 1928; morning; Man. Editor M. Arai;
circ. 418,575.
Nikkan Kogyo Shimbun [Industrial Daily News): 8-10,
t-chome, Kudan-kita, Chiyoda-ku; f. 1945; morning;
Man. Editor T. Fujiyoshi; circ. 269,500.
Nikkan Sports: 5-10, 3-chome, Tsukiji, Chuo-ku, 104;
f. 1946; morning; Man. Editors F. Okazaki, K.
Tsukamoto; circ. 617,100.
Nikkan Suisan Keizai Shimbun (Fisheries): 6-8-19. Rop-
pongi, Minato-ku. 106; f. 1948; morning; Man, Editor
S. Sakane; circ. 52,000.
Sankei Shimbun: 7-2, i-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku,
100; f. 1950; Man. Editor K. Fujimura; circ. morning
828,382, evening 397,157.
Sankei Sports: 7-2. i-chome, otemachi, Chiyoda-ku, loo;
f. 1963; morning; Man. Editor R. Washing: circ.
317.400.
Seikyo Shimbun: 18 Shinano-machi, Shinjuku-ku i6o; f.
1951; organ of Soka Gakkai Buddhist movement;
Principal Officer Einosoke .'^kiya; circ. 4,340,000.
Shipping and Trade Nows: Tokyo News Service Ltd.,
Tsukiji Hamarikyu Bldg., 3-3 Tsukiji 5-chome, Chuo-
ku, 104; f. 1949; English; Man. Editor S. Yasuda;
circ. 14.400.
Sports Nippon: Palace Side Bldg., i-i, l-chome, Hitot-
subashi, Chiyoda-ku, too; f. 1949; morning; Man.
Editor T. IsHii; circ. 776.715-
Tokyo Shimbun: 3-13, 2'Chome, Konan, Almato-ku, 108;
f. 1942; Man. Editor M, Ozaki; circ. morning 815.043.
evening 624,337.
Tokyo Snorts: 5-10, 3-chome, Tsukiji, Chuo-ku. 104;
f. 1959; evening; Man. Editor G. Takahashi; circ.
693,280.
Tokyo Times: 1-16, i-chome, Higashi-Shimbashi, Minato-
ku, 105; f. 1946; morning; Man. Editor S. Okuno;
circ. 162,350.
Yomiuri Shimbun: 7-1, i-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku,
“ f 1874; Man. Editor S, Kato; circ morning
2,325,425, evening 1,495.494-
Yukan Fuji: 7-2. i-chome, Otemachi, Chipoda-km
i. 1969; evening; Man. Editor A. NakagaWA, circ.
691,050.
Osaka District
Asahi Shimbun: 2-4, 3-chome. Nakano-shima Kita-ku; f.
1879; Man. Editor K. Kuwata; circ. morning 2,181,7 3.
evening 1,361,849.
Daiiy Sports: 1-18-11. Edobori, Nishi-ku; f- 194S; morning;
Editor T. Maeda; circ. 527,600.
Hochi Shimbun: 2-22-17, '
morning; Man. Editor S. Suzuki, circ. 186 831
Kansai Shimbun; i-9-3 500.'
evening; Man. Editor T. Kimura, circ. .5
The Press
The Malnichi Daily News: 1-6-20, Dojima, Kita-ku; f. 1922;
English; morning; Man. Editor T. Matsumoto; circ.
17.090.
Mainichi Shimbun: i, Nishi 6, ICita-yojo; f. 1882; Man.
Editor K. Maeda; - circ. morning 1,599,477, evening
1,000,557.
Nihon Keizai Shimbun: I-I, Kyobashi-maeno-cho, Higashi-
ku; f. 1950; Man. Editor Y. Kato; circ. morning
506.090, evening 346,715.
Nikkan Sports: 92-1, 5-chome, Hattori-kotubuki-cho,
Toyonaka City 561; f. 1950; morning; Editor T.
Komura; circ. 391,100.
Osaka Niehi-nichi Shimbun: 1-5-13, Kitadori, Edobori,
Nishi-ku; f. 1946; evening; Man. Editor K. Kishimoto;
circ. 89,000.
Osaka Shimbun: 2-4-9 Umeda, Kita-ku; f. 1922; evening;
Man. Editor S. Hirayoshi; circ. 163,349.
Osaka Sports; 4th Floor, Osaka-ekimae Daiichi Bldg.,
1-3-1-400, Umeda, Kita-ku; f. 1964; evening; Editor S.
Okada; circ. 335,530.
Sankei Shimbun: 2-4-9 Umeda, Kita-ku; f. 1933: Man.
Editor T. Higashiyama; circ. morning 1,131,999,
evening 707,639.
Sankei Sports: 2-4-9 Umeda, Kita-ku; f. 1955; morning;
Editor H. Kagawa; circ. 323,500.
Shin Osaka: i-io-i, Minami-horie, Nishi-ku; f. 1946;
evening; Man. Editor K. Yano; circ. 29,100.
Sports Nippon: 3-2-25, Oyodo-minami, Oj’odo-ku; f, 1949:
morning; Man. Editor M. Higo; circ. 497,100.
Yomiuri Shimbun: 8-10, Nozaki-cho, Kita-ku; f. 1952;
Pres. T. Kuriyama; Man. Editor G. Sakata; circ.
morning 2,297,773, evening 1,494,117.
Yukan Fuji: 2-4-9, Umeda, Kita-ku; f. 1969; evening;
Editor T. Shimizu; circ. 330,640.
Kanto District
(Outside Tokyo)
Chiba Nippo [Chiba Daily News): 4-14-10 Chuo, Chiba
City 280; f. 1957; morning; Man. Editor IC. Tsuruoka;
circ. 101,370.
Ibaragi; 2-15 Kitami-machi, Mito City 310; f. 1891;
morning; Man. Editor F. Yamazaki; circ. 121,025.
Jyomo Shimbun; 90 Furuichi-machi, Maebashi City 371;
f. 1887; morning; Man. Editor S. Takahashi; circ.
179,850.
Kanagawa Shimbun: 23, a-chome, Otomachi, Naka-ku,
Yokohama City 231; f. 1942; morning; Man. Editor F.
Shimoyama; circ. 188,799.
Sbimotsuke Shimbun: i-S-n, Showa, Utsunomiya City
320; f. 1884; morning; Man. Editor T. Kobayashi; circ.
216,615.
Tochigi Shimbun: 45, Shimotomatshuri i-chome, Utsuno-
miya City 320; f. 1950; morning; Editor Y. Shibuya;
circ. 106,321.
Tohoku District
(Northeast Honshu)
Akita Sakigake Shimpo; 2-6, i-chome, Omachi. .Mdta-shi,
Akita 010; f. 1874; Man. Editor S. Washio; circ.
morning 224.750, evening 224,750.
Daily Tohoku: 3 Ban-cho, Hachinohe, Iwate; f. 1945;
morning; Editor S. Sato; circ. 77,658.
661
The Presi
JAPAN
Fukushima Mimpo: 13-17. Ohta-machi, Fukushima City
960; f. 1S92; Man, Editor T. Kawada; circ. morning
227.417, evening 14,299.
Fukushima Minyu: 9-9, Kaka-Machi, Fukushima Cit\- 960;
f. 1S95; !Man. Editor S. 'Watakabe; circ. morning
151,696. evening 10,711.
Iwate Nippo: 3-7. L'chimam. Morioka City 020; f. 1938:
Man. Editor D. T.ad.\; circ. morning and evening each
198,388.
Kahoku Shimpo: 2-2S, i-chome, Itsutsubashi, Sendai City
9S0, 3Eyagi; f. 1897; 3Ian. Editor T. T.anko; circ.
morning 401,534, evening 16S.S42.
Took Nippoh: 2-11, 2-chome, Shin-machi, .A.omori Cit\’o3o;
f. iSSS; Man. Editor Y. Tsuh.at.a; circ. morning
230,185, evening 225. 60S.
Yamagata Shimbun: 5-12. 2-chome Hatago-cho, Yamagata
City 990; f. 1S76; 3Ian. Editor R. Tanak.a; circ. morning
and evening each 215. S05.
Chubu District
(Central Honshu)
Asahi Shimbun; 3-3, i-chome, Sakae, Yaka-ku, NagOJ’a
City 460; i. 1935; Editor M. Setoguchi; c'lrc. morning
482,392, evening 274.374.
Chubu Keizai Shimbun: 4-4-12. Meieki, Yakamura-ku,
Yagoj'a Citj- 450; f. 1946; morning: Man. Editor H.
Suzuki; circ. 125,145.
Chukyo Sporfs: Chukei Bldg., 4-4-12, Meieki, Yakamura-
ku, Y'agoya City 450; f. 196S; evening: Man. Editor T.
Hirako; circ. 158,270.
Chunichi Shimbun: 6-1, i-chome Sannomaru, Yaka-ku,
Yagoya Citj' 460; f. 1942; Editor B. Shirai; circ.
morning 1.923,209, evening 884,647.
Chunichi Sports: 6-1, i-chome, Sannomaru, Yaka-ku,
Kag05'a Citj- 460; f. 1954; evening; Dir. S. Yakayama;
circ. 430,000.
Gifu Nichi-nichi Shimbun: 9 Imakomachi, Gifu City 500; f.
1879: Pres. M. Sugiy'aiia; Man. Editor Y. Tamapa;
circ. morning 116,759, evening 32,456.
Mainichi Shimbun: 4-7-35, iMeieki. Nakamura-^,
Yagoya; f. 1935: Man. Editor J. Fujii; circ. morning
263,511, evening 133,590.
Nagoya Times: 3-10, i-chome, ^larunouchi, Yaka-ku,
Yagoya City 460; f. 1946; evening; 3Ian. Editor I. ICimi;
circ. 130.826.
Shinano Mainichi Shimbun: 657 Minamiagata-cho, Yagano
Citj' 380; f. 1873; Man. Editor Y. Shixok.ar.a; circ.
morning 367,425, evening 65,807.
Shizuoka Shimbun: 1-1, 3-chome, Toro, Shizuoka City 422;
f. 1941; Man. Editor K. Y.agahashi; circ. morning
573.539. evening 573,193-
Yamanashi Nichi-Nichi Shimbun: 6-10, 2-chome, IGtaguchi,
Kofu City 400, f. 1872; morning; Man. Editor Y,
Mitsui; circ. 142.015.
Hokuriku District
(Yorth Coastal Honshu)
Fukui Shimbun: 1-14. i-chome, Hamyama, Fukui City
910; f. 1889: morning: Tvlan. Editor Kosuke Yoshipa;
circ. 134,041.
Hokkoku Shimbun: 5-1, 2-chome, Korinbo, Kanazawa
Cit3' 920; f. 1893; Man. Editor K. Kohyajia; circ.
morning 202,123, evening 87,022.
Hokuriku Chunichi Shimbun; 7-15, 2-chome, Korinbo,
Kanazawa City 920; f. i960; Editor Y. T.atehira; circ.
morning 94,111, evening 17,800.
Kita Nihon Shimbun: 2-14 Yasuzumi-cho, Toj-ama-shi,
Toj-ama Citi' 930; f. 1940; Man. Editor E. Ojima; circ.
morning 184.305, evening 33.730.
Niigata Nippo: 189-3 Ichiban-cho, Ffigashinaka-dori
Yiigata City 951; f. 1942; Editor S. Har.ada; circ
morning 383,086. evening 106.065.
Yomiuri Shimbun: 4-5 Shimonoseki-machi, Takaoka City
933; f. 1961; Man. Editor K. tV.ATAX.tBE; circ. morning
124,318, evening 13,356.
Kinki District
(West Central Honshu)
Ise Shimbun: 34-6, Hon-cho, Tsu City^ 514: f. 187S;
morning; Man. Editor M. Mizuno; circ. 95,000.
Kobe Shimbun: I-I, 7-chome. Kumoidori, Fuldai-ku, Kobe
City 651; f. 1S9S; JIan. Editor S. Dakjyo; circ. morning
437,412, evening 263,751.
Kyoto Shimbun: 239 Shoshoi-machi Ebisugawa-kitairu,
Karasuma-dori, Yakakyo-ku, Kyoto 604; f. 1S79; Man.
Editor Y. Shiraishi; circ. morning 442,876, evening
357.211.
Nara Shimbun: 606 Sanjo-machi, Yara City 630; f. 1946;
morning; Man. Editor R. Kitako; circ. 80,670.
Chugoku District
(Western Honshu)
Chugoku Shimbun: 7-1 Dobashi-cho, Naka-ku, Hiroshima
City; f. 1892; Pres. .-V. Yamamoto; Man. Editor T.
Hiraok.a; circ. morning 588,700, evening 113,000.
Okayama Nichi-nichi Shimbun: 6-30, Hon-cho, Okayama
70; f. 1946; evening; Man. Editor K. Fukuhara; circ.
48,523-
San-ln Chuo Shimpo: 4 24, Sodeshi-machi, Matsue; f.
1942; morning; Man. Editor S. Kohata; circ. 115,966.
Sanyo Shimbun: 1-23. 2-chome, Yanagi-cho, Okayama;
f. 1879; Man. Editor M. Yamamoto; circ. morning
396,777. evening 83,333.
Yamaguchi Shimbun; 1-1-7. Higashi-Yamato-cho, Shimo-
noseki 750; f. 1946; morning; Pres. K. Ogawa; Editor
I. Fujii; circ. 36,000.
Shikoku Iseand
Ehime Shimbun: 12-1. i-chome, Otemachi, Matsuyama,
790; f. 1941; JIan. Editor M. Yoguchi; circ. morning
208,690, evening 31,186.
Kochi Shimbun: 2-15, 3-chome, Honcho, Kochi City 780;
f. 1904; Man. Editor K. Fukuda; circ. morning 186,513,
evening 110,441.
Shikoku Shimbun: 15-1. Yakono-machi, Takamatsu 760;
f. 1889; Man. Editor Y. Sakane; circ. morning 162,365,
evening 20.4S7.
Tokushima Shimbun: 6, i-chome, Saiwai-cho, Tokushima
770; f. 1941; Jlan. Editor Y. Inohata; circ. morning
203,567, evening 45.384-
Hokkaido Island
Asahi Shimbun: 1-1, i-chome, Yishi, Kita Yijo. Sapporo
060; f. 1959; iSIan. Editor jYOSui Setoguchi; circ.
morning 165,580, evening 118,835.
Hokkai Times: 6, lo-chome, Yishi jMinami-Ichijo, Chuo-
ku, Sapporo 060; f. 1946; Man. Editor T. Fushikida;
circ. morning 93,664, evening 43.453.
Hokkaido Shimbun: 6, 3-chome, Odori-Nishi, Sapporo 060;
f. 1942: Editor Y. Tatebe; circ. morning 500,573,
evening 434,167.
662
JAPAN
The Press
Mainichi Shimbun: i, Nishi 6, Kita-Nijo, Sapporo oSo;
^ 959 » T^op. Tatsuo Maniwa; circ. morning 117,930,
evening 62.187.
Nikkan Sports! Times Bldg., 10-6, Nishi, Minami-Ichijo,
Chuo-ku, Sapporo 060; f. 1962; morning; Man. Editor
T. Akasaka; circ. 134,860.
Vomiuri Shimbun: 1, 4-chome, Kita-Shijyo, Chuo-ku,
Sapporo 060; f. 1959; Editor A. Mitsuhashi; circ.
morning 233,888, evening 122,636.
Kyushu Island
Asahi Shimbun: 12-1, i-chome, Sunatsu, Kokura-ku,
Kita-Kyushu City 802; f. 1935; Man. Editor M.
Aoyama; circ. morning 852,137, evening 269,084.
Fukunichi: 2-1, i-chome, Imauumi, Chuo-ku, Fukuoka
810; f. 1946; morning; Man. Editor T. Terada; circ.
137.771-
Kagoshima Shimpo: 7-28 Jonan-cho, Kagoshima 892; f.
1959; morning; Man. Editor N. Tokonami; circ. 58,416.
Kumamoto Nichi-nichi Shimbun: 2-33. Kamidori-machi,
Knmamoto 860; f. 1942; Editor T. Hirano; circ.
morning 282,764, evening 90,988.
Kyushu Sports: Fukuoka Tenjin Centre Bldg., 2-14-8,
Tenjin, Chuo-ku, Fukuoka 810; f. 1966; morning; Man.
Editor S. Kobiki; circ. 199,260.
Mainichi Shimbun: 13-1. Konya-machi, Kokura Kita-ku,
Kitakyushu 802; f. 1935; Rep. H. Kohno; circ.
morning 627,253, evening 183,814.
Minami Nihon Shimbun: 1-2 Yasui-cho, Kagoshima-shi,
Kagoshima 892; f. 1881; Man. Editor U. Hid aka; circ.
morning 285,218, evening 30,414.
Miyazaki Nichi-nichi Shimbun; 1-33. i-chome Takachiho-
dori, Miyazaki 880; £. 1940; Man. Editor S. Hirashima;
morning; circ. 174,026.
Nagasaki Shimbun: 3-1, Mori-machi, Nagasaki 852; f. 1889;
Man. Editor H. Nakano; circ. morning 155.070; even-
ing 56,327.
The Nihon Keizai Shimbun; 3-1. 2-chome, Sumiyoshi,
Hakata-ku, Fukuoka City;^ f. 1964; Chief S. Takei;
circ. morning 135,242, evening 57,017.
Nishi Nippon Shimbun: 4-1. i-chome, Tenjin, Chuo-ku,
Fnkuoka 810; f. 1877; Man. Editor T. Hanada; circ.
morning 657,935, evening 232,069.
Oita Godo Shimbun: 9-15. 3-chome, Fudai-cho, Oita 870; f.
1886: Man. Editor S. Nanri; circ. morning 177.321,
evening 177,475-
Okinawa Times: 2-2-2, Kumoji, Naha
1948; Man. Editor M. Kohatsu; circ. morning 157.0&7.
evening 157,190-
Rvukvu Shimoo' 1-10-3, Izumisaki, Naha City, Okinawa,
f ^8??1 Man Editor H. Ichimura; circ. morning
151,048, evening 151,048.
Sava Shimbun* 2-18 i-chome, Matsubara, Saga City 40,
1884; mornLg; Man. Editor K. Kawamura; circ.
100,365. ,
S„rts I.W»-. 4-.,
Kokurakita-ku,
kyushu 801; f. 1955;
151,100.
morning 834,706, evening 181,255.
WEEKLIES
cLoS' TokyS' '^Edit'or
Yuko Hatsuyama; cue. 200,000.
Asahi Journal: Asahi Shimbun Publishing Co., Tsukiji,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; review; Editor Shoji Takase.
Economist: 1-1-1, Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f.
1923; published by the Mainichi Newspapers; Editorial
Chief Motoi Goto; circ. 117,000.
The Gijitsu Journal: 8-10 Kudan kita, i-chome, Chiyoda-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1959; industrial technology.
Nihon Shogyo: Tokyo; f. 1895; Exec. Dir. Shigetoshi
Matsunaga; circ. 35,000.
Shukan Asahi: Asahi Shimbun Publishing Co., Tsukiji,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; Editor Tetsuaki Hatakeyama;
circ. 600,000.
Shukan Bunshun: 3 Kioi-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1959;
general; circ. 550,000.
Shukan Daiyamond: Diamond Inc., 4-2, i-chome, Kasumi-
gaseki, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Editor Kazuya Tsubaki.
Shukan Gendai: Kodansha Co. Ltd., 12-21, 2-chome,
Otowa, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo; Editor Tomio Suzuki.
Shukan Post: Shogakukan Publishing Co. Ltd., 3-1,
2-chome, Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Editor
SUSUMU Sekine.
Shukan Sankei: 7-2, i-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo; general; Editor Takao Yamura.
Shukan Shincho: 71 Yarai-cho, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo;
general; Editor Hikoya Yamada; circ. 910,000.
Shukan Toyo Keizai: 1-4 Hongkoku-cho, Nihonbashi,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1895; economics; Editor Sasaburo
Sato; circ. 60,000.
Shukan Yomiuri: 7-1, i-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo; Editor Kenji Sakai; general.
Student Times: Japan Times Inc., 4-5-4 Shibaura, Minato-
ku, Tokyo; English and Japanese.
Sunday Mainichi: i-i-i Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo;
Editor Hiroshi Shikata; circ. 500,000.
Tenji Mainichi: 2-36 Dojima, Kita-ku, Osaka; f. 1922; in
Japanese braille; Editor Michitoshi Zenimoto; circ.
12,000.
PERIODICALS
Airview: 601 Kojun Bldg., 6-8-7 Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokyo;
f. 1946; monthly; Editor T. Mizuno.
All Yomimono: 3, Kioi-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1930;
popular fiction; monthly; Editor Takuji Suzuki.
Alpinist: 3-13, 2-chome, Konan, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f.
1942; circ. 100,000; Editor K. Momose; monthly.
Asahi Camera: Tsukiji, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 104; f. 1926;
photography; monthly; Editor Teruo Okai; circ.
200,000.
Asia Pacific Community: The Asian Club, P.O.B. 71, Trade
Center, Tokyo; f. 1978; political, economic, cultural,
social, etc.; quarterly (Jan., April, July, Oct.) in
English; Editor Hideo Ueno; Man. Editor Johei
Tachibana; circ. 6,000.
Bijutsu Tech6: Bijutsu Shuppan-sha, Inaoka Bldg., 2-36
Kanda, Jinbo-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1948;
monthly; fine arts.
Bungaku (Literature): Iwanami Shoten, 2-5-5, Ehtotsu-
bashi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1933; monthly; Editor
Yoshiya Tamura.
Bungei-Shunju: 3 Kioi-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1923;
popular monthly; general.
663
JAPAN
Chuo Koron: S-J, K\-obashi 2-cliome, Chuo-ku, Tokj'o;
f. iSS6: monthly; political, economic, scientific and
literan-; Chief Editor :NL\sami Aoyagi.
Fujin Koron: Chuo Koron-sha, S-7, Kyobashi 2-chome.
Chuo-ku. Tokyo; tvomen’s literart' monthly; Editor
KaZUO iWATSUMURA.
Fujin-Seikatsu: 19-5, Yusima 2-chome, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo;
f. 1947; women’s; monthly; Editor Toa’ohei Honjo.
GeijifSU Shincho: 71 Yarai-cho, Shinjuku-ku. Tokt’o; f.
1950; monthly; fine arts, music, architecture, drama
and design; Editor-in-Chief Shozo Yamazaki.
Gendai: 12-21. Orowa 2-chome, Bunkt'o-ku, Tokyo; f.
1966; cultural and political; monthly; Editor Tosmo
Ito.
Gengo-Seikatsu: Chikuma-shobo, Chit-oda-ku. Tokt'o; f.
1951; language and life monthly; Editor Mixeo Naka-
jima; circ. 20,000.
Gunzo: 12-21, Otowa 2-chome, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo; f
1946; literary monthly; Editor Yuji Hashix.aka.
Horiisu Jiho: 14 Sugamachi, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; f. 1929;
law journal; monthly.
le-na-Hikafi of Home]: II Fanagau-ara-cfto, Ichi-
gaya, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; f 1925; monthly; rural and
general interest; Pres. YCasuo Ogdshi; Editor Iwao
Ohtaki; circ. 1.300,000.
!wa-To-Yuki {Rock and Snow): 1-1-33. Shiba Daimon,
Minato-ku, Tokyo; eveiy 2 months; mountaineering.
The Japan Architect: 31-2, Y'ushima 2-chome, Bunkyo-ku,
Tokj-o 1 13; f, 1936; monthly; international edition o{
Shinkenchiku; Editor Shozo Baba; Publisher Y’'oshio
Yoshida; circ. 17,000.
Japan Company Handbook: 1-4, Hongoku-cho Xihonbashi,
Chuo-ku, Tokt'o; English, published bj‘ The Orieniat
Economist; 2 a year; Editor Sei KLag.awa.
Japan Quarterly: .\sahi Shimbun, 5-3-2, Tsukiji, Chuo-ku,
Toks'o; f. 1954; English; Exec. Editor Y''uichiro
Komix.asii.
Jitsugyo No Nihon: 3-9, Ginza i-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo;
f. 1897; semi-monthly; economic and business; Editor
Mobua'oshi Yoshida; circ. 100,000.
Journal of Electronic Engineering: 11-15, Higashi Gotanda
i-chome, Shinagawa-ku, Tokj'o; f. 1950; monthly; circ,
69,500.
Journal of the Electronic Industry: ir-15, Higashi Gotanda
I-chome, Shinagau-a-ku, Tokj-o 141; f. 1954; monthly;
circ. 108,500.
Kagaku (Science): Iwanami Shoten, 2-5-5, Hitotsubashi,
Chir-oda-ku, Tokj-o; f. 1931; Editor Kazuo Otsuka.
Kagaku Asahi: 5-3-2, Tsukiji, Chuo-ku, Tokj-o; f. 1941;
scientific; monthly; Editor ICei 2Coz.aur.a.
Kagakushi-Kenkyu: Faculfy of Law, Chuo University,
742-1, Higashinakano, Hachioji-shi, Tokyo; f. 1941;
qnarterly Journal of the History of Science Society of
Japan; Editor Hiroshi Ishiy.ama.
Kaisha Shikiho: 1-4, Hongoku-cho, Nihonbashi, Chuo-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1936; economic; quarterly; circ. 600,000.
Keizai Hyoron: 14 Sugamachi, Shinjuku, Tokyo; economic
reidew.
Keizaizin: Kansai Economic Federation, Nakanoshima
Center Bldg.. 6-2-27, Nakanoshima, Eta-ku, Osaka;
economics; monthlj-; Editor I. JIoriguchi.
Kokka: Kokka-sha, 7F Hamariyyu Bldg., 5-3-3, Tsnkiji,
Chuo-ku, Toki'o; f. iSSg; Far Eastern art; monthlj-;
Chief Editor Yoshiho Yoxezawa.
The Press
Mizue: Bijutsu Shuppan-sha, Inaoka Bldg., 2-36 Kanda,
Jimbo-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo loi; f. 1905; monthly;
fine arts.
Nogyo Asahi: 2-3, Yurakn-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo;
monthly; scientific.
Ongaku No Tomo (Erie/ids of Shtsic): Ongaku No Tomo
Sha Corpn., Kagurazaka 6-30. Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo;
classical music; monthly; circ. 96.000.
Oriental Economist: 1-4, Hongoku-cho, Nihonbashi, Chuo-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1934: economic and political monthly;
English edn.; Pres. Y.asuji Tabuchi; Editor Atsuo
Tsuruok.a.
Sekai: Iwanami Shoten, 5-5. 2-chome, Hitotsubashi,
Toki'o; f. 1946; review of world and domestic afifairs;
monthly; Editor Ryosuke YNsue; circ. 100,000.
Shincho: 71, Y’arai-cho, Shinjuku-ku, Tolyo; literary;
monthly; Editor Shohei T.axid.a; circ. 30,000.
Shinkenchiku: 31-2, Y'ushima 2-chome, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo
1 13; f. 1924; monthli' architectural journal; Editor
Shozo Bab.a; Publr, Y'oshio Y'oshid.a; circ. 48,000.
Shiso (Thought): Iwanami Shoten, 2-5-5, Hitotsubashi,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1921; philosophy, social sciences
and humanities review; monthl}'; Editor .Atsushi
Aiba.
Shizen (Nature): Chuo Koron Sha, i, 2-chome, Kyobashi,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; scientific monthlj’; Editor Akihiko
Okabe.
Shosetsu Shincho; Shincho-sha Publishing Co., 71 Y'arai;
cho, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; f. 1945; monthly; literature-
Chief Editor Reiko IGawaxo.
Shukan FM: Ongaku No Tomo Sha Corpn., 6-30, Kagura-
zaka, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; guide to music broadcasts;
every 2 weeks; circ. 330,000.
So>en: Bunka Publishing Bureau, 1-22, Y'oyogi 3-chome,
Shibuya-ku, Toky’o; fashion monthly; Chief Editor
Fumiko Ni.mura; circ. 400,000.
Statistics Monthly (Toyo Keizai Tokei Geppo): published
by The Oriental Economist, 1-4, Hongoku-cho, Nihon-
bashi, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1895.
Stereo: Ongaku No Tomo Sha Corpn., 6-30, Kagurazaka,
Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; records and audio; monthly; circ.
140,000.
SQgaku (Mathematics): Mathematical Society of Japan,
25-9-203, Hongo 4-chome, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo 113; f.
1947; quarterly.
Tenbo: Chikuma-Shobo,'2-S, Kanda Ogawamachi, Chiyoda-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1964; general; monthly; Editor ^Miisu-
M.AS.A Katsum.at.a; circ. 50,000.
Yama-To-Keikoku (Mountain and Valley): 1-1-33. Shiba-
Daimon, Minato-ku, Tokyo; monthly; mountain
climbing.
Zosen: Tokyo News Seivice Ltd., Tsukiji Hamarikim
Bldg,, 3-3, Tsukiji 5-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 104;
monthly. English; shipbuilding; Editor Is.ao Sato;
circ. 7,500.
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign Press Centre: 6th Floor, Nippon Press Centre Bldg.,
2, 2-1 Uchisaiwai-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 197^1
sponsored by Japan Newspaper Publishers and Editom
Association and the Japan Federation of Economic
Organizations; provides services to the foreign Press;
Dir. Kixji Kawajiura; Pres. Shizuo Saito.
Jiji Tsushin-Sha (Jiji Press): 1-3 Hibiya Park, Chiyoda-ku,
Toky'o 100; f. 1945; Pres. Tadayoshi Ohata.
Kyodo Tsushin (Kyodo News Service): 2 Aoicho, Minato-ku,
Tokyo 107; f. 1945; Pres. Takeji W.atanabe; Man.
Dir. Shinji Sakai; Man. Editor Y. Inukai.
664
Comments_pn.Pr.eviouiHdilionc_
JAPAN
Radiopress Inc.: Fuji TV Bldg., ^ Ichigaya Kawada-cho,
Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo 162; f. 1945; provides news from
China, U.S.S.R., North Korea, Viet-Nam etc. to the
Press and govt, offices; Pres. Jiro Inagawa; publ.
China Directory (annually).
Sun Telephoto: Palaceside Bldg., I-I, i-chome, Hitotsub-
ashi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1952; Pres. K. Mat-
suoka; Man. Editor Y. Yamamoto.
Foreign Bureaux
Tokyo
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Asahi Shimbun Bldg., nth
Floor, 3-2 Tsukiji 5-chome, Chuo-ku, 104; Bureau
Chief Pierre Brisard,
Agenda EFE [Spain): c/o U.P.I., Palaceside Bldg., i-i-i
Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-ku, 100; P.O.B. 665; Corres-
pondent David Corral Bravo.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) [U.S.S.R.): 3-9-13,
Higashi-gotanda, Shinagawa-ku 141; Correspondent
Mikhail Afimov.
Agenzia Nazionaia Sfampa Associata (AWSAj (Kaiy):
gth Floor, Kyodo Tsushin Kaikan, 2 Akasaka, Aoi-cho,
Minato-ku, 107; Correspondent Maria Romilda
Giorgis.
Allgemeiner Deuischer Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic): 9-9, 4-chome, Jingu-mae,
Shibuya-ku, 150; Correspondents Dr. Andreas Kabus,
Helga Kabus.
Aniara (Indonesia): gth Floor, Kyodo Tsushin Bldg.,
2- 2-5 Toranomon, Minato-ku, 107; Correspondent
Gandhi Sukardi.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Asahi Shimbun Bldg.,
3- 2, Tsukiji, 5-chome, Chuo-ku; Bureau Chief Roy K.
Essoyan.
Bulgarian Telegraph Agency (BTA): Room 802, Dahchi
Aoyama Mansion, i-io, 5-chome, Minami Aoyama,
Minato-ku, 107; Correspondent Ivan A. Gaytandjiev.
Central News Agency Inc. (Taiwan): Room 503, Kyowa
Bldg., 5-6 lidabashi, i-chome, Chiyoda-ku; Bureau
Chief Chia Lee.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): Shisei Kaikan, Room 202, Hibiya Park,
Chiyoda-ku, 100; Bureau Chief Hans-Jurgen Kahl.
The Press, Publishers
Keystone Press Agency (U.K.): Kinoshita Bldg., 3-17-2
Shibuya, Shibuya-ku,' 150; Dirs. Irene Kirkpatrick,
JuNzo Suzuki.
Magyar Tdvirati Iroda (MTI) (Htmgary): 3-10-2 Kakinoki-
zaka, Meguro-ku, 152; Correspondent Istvan Flesch.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): 3rd Floor, Pearl House, 1-26, 3-
chome, Moto Aazbu, Minato-ku, 106; Correspondent
Manuel Navarro Escobedo.
Reuters (XJ.K,): Kyodo Tsushin Bldg., 2-2-5 Toranomon,
Minato-ku.
Tanjug News Agency (Yugoslavia): 3-1-10, Takanawa,
Minato-ku, 108; Correspondent 2 arko MoDRid,
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): 5-1, I-chome, Hon-cho, Shibuya-ku, 151;
Correspondent Victor Zatsepine.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Palaceside
Bldg., i-i, Hitotsubashi i-chorae, Chiyoda-ku, 100;
Correspondent Toshiyuki Aizawa.
Xinhua (New China News Agency) (People’s Republic of
China]: 35-23, 3-chome, Ebi'su, Shibuya-ku, 150;
Dir. Kong Mai; Correspondents Wu Xue-Wen, Liu
Wenuou, Yu Yiguo.
Yonhap (United) News Agency (Republic of Korea): Kyodo
Tsushin Bldg., 2-2-5 Toranomon, Minato-ku, 105; f.
1945; Bureau Chief Lee Sang-kwon.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Nihon Shinbun Kyokai (Japan Newspaper Publishers and
Editors Association): Nippon Press Center Bldg., 2-1,
Uchisaiwai-cho 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo ' 100;
f. 1946; mems. include 165 companies, including 114
daily newspapers, 4 news agencies and 47 radio and TV
companies; Pres, (vacant); Man. Dir. Susumu Ejiri;
Sec.-Gen. Toshie Yamada; pubis. The Japanese
Press (annual), Shimbun Kenkyu (monthly), Shimbun
Kyokai Ho (weekly), Nihon Shimbun Nenkan (annual),
Shimbun Insatsu Gifutsu (quarterly), Shimbun Keiei
(quarterly), NSK News Bulletin (quarterly), Shimbun
Kokoku Ho (monthly).
Japan Magazine Publishers’ Association: 7, i-chome,
Kanda Surugadai, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1945; 59
mems.; Pres. Genzo Chiba; Sec. jEiji Januma.
PUBLISHERS
(In Tokyo unless otherwise indicated)
ikane Shobo Co. Ltd.: 3-2-1 ■
i. 1949; science, literature, juvenile. Pres. Mutsuto
Okamoto. ^ i, rm
Ikita Publishing Shoten Co. Ltd.: J„veniie-’Man
yoda-ku; f. 1948; social science, history, juvenile, Man.
Dir. Sadami Akita.
taifukan Co. Ltd.; 3-r2. Kudan
ku; f. 1924; mathematics, natural and social science,
technology; Pres. Kenji Yamamoto.
lijutsu Shuppan-Sha: 6th Floor InaoUa^^^^^
Jimbo-cho, Chiyoda-ku, f*
Pres. AtSUSHI OsHITA. ^ rr nernwa-
fiction; Rep. Kakuzaemon Nunokawa.
’'•“pSo^hy^
magazines; Pres. Hoji Shimanaka.
Froebel-Kan Co. Ltd.: 3-1, Kanda Ogawa-machi, Chij'oda-
kn; f. 1907; juvenile, educational, music; Pres. Shiromi
Watanabe.
Fukuinkan Shoten: 1-1-9, Misaki-cho, Chiyoda-ku; f. 1952;
juvenile; Pres. Tadashi Matsui.
Gakken Co. Ltd.: 4-40-5, Kamiikedai, Ohta-ku, 145; f.
1946; fiction, juvenile, education, art, history,
reference; Pres. Hideto Furuoka.
HakUSUi-Sha: 3-24, Kanda Ogawa-machi, Chiyoda-ku, f.
1915; general literature, science and languages; Pres.
SUEO Nakamori.
Heibonsha: 5, Sanbancho, Chiyoda-ku; f. 1914; encyclo-
paedias, art, history, geography, Japanese and Chinese
literature, etc.; Pres. Kunihiko Shimonaka.
Hirokawa Publishing Co.: 3 - 27 -’ 4 . Hongo, Bunkyo-ku;
f. 1926; science, medicine, textbooks; Pres. Genji
Hirokawa.
665
JAPAN
The Hokuseido Press: 12, Nishikicho 3-chome, Kanda,
Chiyoda-ku, loi; f. 1914: regional non-fiction, text
books; Pres. Jumpei N.\katsbchi.
le-No-Hikari Association: n Fnnagarvara-cho. Ichigaya,
Shinjuku-ku; f. 1923; social science, industrj-; Pres,
Y.A.ST 70 OorsHi; Man. Dir. jNLA.REKi Ktjrub.^.
Iwanami shoien: 2-5-5, Hitotsubashi, Chiyoda-kn; f. I9r3;
natural and social sciences, literature, history, geo-
sraphv: Chair. Yujiro Iwaxami; Pres. Torxj Midori-
KAW.A.
Jimbun shoin: Takakura-Kishi-iru, Bukkoji-dori. Shi-
mogj-o-ku, Kyoto; f. 1922; literary-, philosophy, history,
fine art; Fkes. Mdtsuhisa Watax.abe.
Kanehara & Co. Ltd.: 31-14, Yushima 2-chome. Bunkyo-
ku; f. 1S75; medical, agricultural, engineering and
scientific; Pres. Hideo Kaxehara.
Kodansha Ltd.: 2-12-21, otou-a, Bunk\-o-ku; f. 1909; art,
education, children’s picture books, fiction, cookery,
encyclopaedias, natural science, paperbacks in
Japanese, various magazines; Pres. Koremichi Nom.a,
KyoritSU Shuppan Co. Ltd.: 4-6-19. Kobinata. Bunkyo-ku;
f. 1926; scientific and technical; Pres. ^Las.ao N.anjo.
Maruzen Co. Ltd.: 3-10, Xihonbashi 2-chome, Chuo-ku; f,
1S69; general; Pres. Shixgo Iizumi; Exec. Dir. T.akemi
EorCHi; :Man. Dir. Kumao Ebih.ar.a.
Minerva Shobo Co. Ltd.: i Tsutsumidani-cho. Hinooka,
Yamashina-ku, Kyoto 607; f. 194S; general non-fiction
and reference; Pres. Nobuo Si;git.a.
Misuzu Shobo Publishing Co.; 3-17-15. Kongo, Bunkyo-ku;
f. 1947; general, philosophy, history, literature, science,
art; Pres. Tamio Kitano; Man. Dir. Toshito Obi.
Nanzando Co. Ltd.; 4-1-11. Yushima, Bunkr-o-ku; medical,
reference, paperbacks: Man. Dir. Kimio Suzuki.
Obunsha Co. Ltd.: 55 Yokodera-cho, Shinjuku-ku; f. 1931;
textbooks, reference books, general science and fiction;
magazines; encyclopaedias; audio-visual aids; Pres,
Yoshio Akao.
Ohmsha Ltd.: 1-3, Kanda Xishiki-cho, Chh-oda-ku, loi;
f. 1914: engineering, technical and scientific; Pres.
Seikoh Mitsui; Exec. Dir. S. S.ato.
Ongaku No Tomo Sha Corp.: 6-30, Kagurazaka, Shinjuku-
ku; f. 1941; folios, music copi-rights, music books and
magazines: Pres. Sunao Asak.a.
Risosha: 46 Akagishita-machi, Shinjuku-ku, 162; f. 1927;
philosophy, religion, social science; Pres. Tetsuo
Shdiomur-A.
Sankei Shimbun Shuppankyoku Co.; 3-15, Kanda Nishiki-
cho, Chiyoda-ku; f. 1950; histoiy, social sciences,
politics, juvenile; jMan. Dir. JLas.ashi Onod.a.
Sanseido Publishing Co.: 2-22-14, iNEsaldcho, Chit-oda-
ku; f. iSSr; dictionaries, education, languages, science,
sociology; Pres. His.anori Ueno.
Publishers, Radio and Television
Seibundo-Shinkosha Publishing Co. Ltd.: 1-5. Kanda
Nishiki-cho, Kanda, Chiyoda-ku; f. 1912; technical
and scientific, agriculture, flowers, hobbies, electronics,
audio, commerce; Pres, and ^Man. Dir. Shigeo Og.\w.\.
Shinkenchiku-Sha Ltd.: 31-2, Yushima 2-chome, Bunkyo-
ku; f. 1925; agricultural; Editor Shozo Bab.a; Publr.
Yoshio Yoshida.
Shogakukan Publishing Co. Ltd.: 2-3-1. Hitotsubashi.
Chiyoda-ku; f. 1922; juvenile, education, geographv,
history; Pres. Tetsuo Ohg.a.
Shokokusha Publishing Co. Ltd.: 25 Saka-machi. Shinjuku-
ku; f. 1932; architectural, technical and fine art; Chair,
and Pres. Genshichi Shimoide; Man. Dir. Taishiro
Y-amamoto.
Shufunotomo Co. Ltd.: 6, Kanda Sumgadai i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku; f. 1916; domestic science, juvenile,
fine art. gardening, handicraft, cookery; monthly
women’s magazines; Pres. Haruhiko Ishikawa.
Shunju-Sha Co. Ltd.: 2-1S-6, Soto-kanda, Chiyoda-ku; f.
191S; philosophy, religion, literaiy-, economics, music,
etc.; Ffies. Hirokichi Tanaka; Man. O. ICand.a.
Taishukan Shoten: 3-24, Kanda Nishiki-cho, Chiyoda-ku;
f. 191S; reference. Japanese and foreign languages.
Buddhism, audio-rnsual aids, dictionaries; Man. Dir.
Toshio Suzuki.
Tokyo News Service Ltd.: Tsuldji HamarikjTi Bldg., loth
Floor, 3-3, Tsukiji 5-chome, Chuo-ku, 104; f. 1947:
shipping and shipbuilding; Pres. T. Okuyama.
University of Tokyo Press: 7-3-1, Kongo, Bunk)-o-ku,
1 13-91; f. 1951: natural sciences, social sciences and
humanities; academic journals; Japanese and English;
Man. Dir. Kazuo Ishii.
Yama To Keikoku Sha Co. Ltd.: 1-1-33, Shiba-Daimon,
Minato-ku; f. 1930; natural science, geography,
mountaineering; Pres. Yoshimitsu Kawasaki.
Yuhikaku Publishing Co. Ltd.: 2-17. Kanda Jimbo-cho,
Chiyoda-ku; f. 1S77; social sciences, law, economics;
Pres. Tad.a.atsu Egus.a; Chair. Shiro Egusa.
Zoshindo Juken Kenkyusha: 2-19-15, Shinmachi, Nishi-ku,
Osaka 550; f. 1S90; educational, juvenile: Pres.
Shigetoshi Ok.amoto.
PUBLISHERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Japan Book Publishers’ Association: 6 Fukuro-machi,
Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo 162; Dir.-Gen. Toshiyuki Hat-
tori; Man. Dir. Shigeshi Sas.aki.
Publishers Association for Cultural Exchange: 1-2-1,
Sarugaku-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo loi; 135 mems.;
Pres. Shoichi Noma; Dir. Shoichi Nakajima.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Nippon Hoso Kyokai, N.H.K. (Japan Broadcasting Cor-
poratimi)-. Broadcasting Centre, NHK Hoso Centre,
2-2-r, Jinnan, Shibuya-ku, Tok%-o 150; f. 1925; Chair.
Board of Govs. T. Har.a; Pres. Tomok.azu S.ak.amoto.
Nippon Hoso Kyokai is a non-commercial public cor-
poration whose Governors are appointed by the Govern-
ment. Five (2 TV and 3 radio) netivorks and 6,gS8 stations
cover the countiyy the TV ones equipped for colour broad-
casting, equally dir'ided between general and educational
networks: central stations at Tokyo. Osaka, Nagoj’a, Hiro-
shima, Kumamoto, Sendai, Sapporo and Matsuj’ama. The
Overseas Seivdce broadcasts in 21 languages.
National Association of Commercial Broadcasters in Japan
(MINPOREN): Bungei Shunju Bldg., 3, ICioi-cho,
Chh'oda-ku. Tok}’o, 102; Pres. Yoshizumi Asano;
Exec. Dir. K.azuo Sugiyam.a; Sec.-Gen. N.agato
Izujn; association of ri2 companies (95 TV companies.
17 radio companies. .Among the T\ companies, 3^
666
JAPAN
operate radio and TV) with 193 radio stations and
4,431 TV stations., They include:
Asahi Hoso-Asahi Broadcasting Corp.: 2-2-48, Oyodo-
Minami, Oyodo-ku, Osaka 531; Chair. Tsunejiro
Hirai; Pres. Kiyoshi Kara.
Bunka Hoso-Nippon Cultural Broadcasting, Inc.: 1-5,
Wakabo, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo i6o; f. 1952; Chair.
Yoshio Akao; Pres. Masatoshi Iwamoto.
Nippon Hoso-Nippon Broadcasting System, Inc.: 1-9-3,
Yuraku-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1954; Chair.
N. Shikanai; Pres. T. Ishida.
Nihon Tanpa Hoso-Nihon Short-Wave Broadcasting Co.:
9-I5- Akasaka i-chome, Minato-ku, Tokyo 107; Pres.
S. Ando.
Okinawa Televi Hoso-Okinawa Television Broadcasting Co.
Ltd,: 2-32-1, Kume, Naha 900, Okinawa; f. 1959; Pres.
Y. Yamashiro.
Ryukyu Hoso-Ryukyu Broadcasting Corporation Ltd,:
2-3-1, Kumoji, Naha 900, Okinawa; f. 1954; Pies.
Tsuguhiro Tohma.
Tokyo Hoso-Tokyo Broadcasting System, Inc.: 5-3-6,
Akasaka, Minato-ku, Tokyo 107; f. 1951: Chair.
Hiroshi Suwa; Pres. Yoshiyuki Yamanishi.
Radio and Television, Finance
There are also 92 commercial television stations operated
by Asahi Broadcasting Co., Nippon TV Network Co.,
Fuji Telecasting Co. and others, including:
Televi Asahi— Asahi National Broadcasting Co. Ltd.: 4-10,
6-chome Roppongi, Minato-ku, Tokyo 106; f. 1959;
Chair. Yoshio Akao; Pres. Makoto Takano.
Yomiuri Televi Hoso— Yomiuri Telecasting Corporation:
1-8-11, Higashi-Tenma, Kita-ku, Osaka 530; f. 1958; 18
hrs. broadcasting a day, of which 62 hrs. per week in
colour; Chair. Mirsuo Mutai; Vice-Pres. Hideo
Tachibana.
Regular colour television transmissions started in i960.
Television News Agencies
Asahi Video Projects Ltd.: 6-4-10 Roppongi, Minato-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1958; Pres. T. Fujii.
Kyodo Television News: 7 Kawata-cho, Ichigaya, Shinjuku-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1958; Pres. Akira Honma.
There were an estimated 91 million radio receiving sets
and 28,887,000 television sets in 1981.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.= deposits; m.=million; amounts in yen)
Japan’s central bank and note-issuing body is the Bank
of Japan, founded in 1882. More than half the credit
business of the country is handled by 76 commercial
banks (13 city banks and 63 regional banks), seven trust
banks and three long-term credit banks, collectively
designated "All Banks". The most important of these are
the city banks, some of which have a distinguished history,
reaching back to the days of the zaibaisu, the private
entrepreneurial organizations on which Japan s capital
wealth was built up before the Second World War.
Although the zaibatsii were abolished as integral industnal
and commercial enterprises during the Allied Occupation,
the several businesses and industries which bear the
former zaibaisu names, such as Mitsubishi, Mitsui and
Sumitomo, continue to flourish and to give each other
mutual assistance through their respective banks and trus
corporations. Among the commercial banks, one, the an
of Tokyo, specializes in foreign exchange business, while
the Industrial Bank of Japan provides a large proporrton
of the finance for capital investment by industry. The
tong-Term Credit Bank of Japan and Nippon Credit Bank
Ltd also specialize in industrial finance; the work ^ these
three privately-owned banks is supplem^te y
government-controlled Japan Development a
The Government has established a
specialized organs to supply Imoort
by the private banks^ Thus the Japan Export-Im^rt
Bank advances credits for exporte o , ^ . Housing
products and imports of raw matenals , {.jjejj.
Loan Corporation assists firms kniWmg S pjgjjgjjgj
employees, while the J+L n?med industries
Finance Corporation services are provided for
for equipment purchases. Sinul^ Rinance Corpora-
small businesses by the Small Business Finance corpo
'' An important part is played in tt>e finanda^acdvity of
the country by co-operatives, and by the many
enterprise institutions. Each prefecture has its own
federation of co-operatives, with the Central Co-operative
Bank of Agriculture and Forestry as the common central
financial institution. This Central Co-operative Bank also
serves as an agent for the Government’s Agriculture,
Forestry and Fisheries Finance Corporation.
There are also three types of private financial institu-
tions for small business. The 71 Sogo Banks (Mutual Loan
and Savings Banks) are now similar to commercial banks.
There are 468 Credit Associations and 494 Credit Co-opera-
tives, which loan only to members. The latter also receive
deposits.
The commonest form of savings is through the govern-
ment-operated Postal Savings System, which collects petty
savings from the public by means of the post office net-
work. Total deposits stood at 61,949,828 million yen in
March 1981. The funds thus made available are used as
loan funds by the Government financial institutions,
through the Government’s Trust Fund Bureau.
Clearing houses operate in each major city of Japan, and
total 166 institutions. The largest are those of Tokyo and
Osaka.
Central Bank
Nippon Ginko [Bank of Japan)-. 2-1, Nihonbashi Hongoku-
cho 2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1882; cap. loom.;
Gov. Haruo Mayekawa; Deputy Gov. Satoshi
SUMITA.
Principal Commercial Banks
Bank of Tokyo Ltd.: 6-3, Nihonbashi Hongoku-cho
i-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1946; specializes in
foreign exchange business; cap. p.u. 8o,ooom., dep.
and debentures 8,943,958m. (March 1981); Chair.
SoiCHi Yokoyama; Pres. Yusuke Kashiwagi; 79 brs.
667
JAPAN
Bank of Yokohama Ltd.: 47, Honcho 5-chome, Naka-ku.
Yokohama; f. 1920; cap. p.u. 30,000m.. dep. 3,722,470m.
piarch igSi); Pres. Jiro Yoshikuni; 167 brs.
Dai-Ichi Kangyo Bank Ltd.: 1-5. Uchisaiwai-cho i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1971; cap. p.u. 96.000m.. dep.
13,988, 569m. (March 1981); Chair. Shojiro Nishi-
K.\w.A.; Pres. Shuzo Mur.\moxo; 333 brs.
Daiwa Bank Ltd.: 21. Bingomachi 2-chome, Higashi-ku,
Osaka; f. 191S; cap. p.u. 4S.ooom.. total funds
6,953,989m. (March 19S1); Chair. Susumu Furukawa;
Pres. Ichiro Ikeda; 170 brs.
Fuji Bank Ltd.: 5-5, Otemachi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1S80; cap. p.u. Sg.ioom., dep. i2,769,iS4m.
(March 19S1); Chair. Takuji iI.\TsuzA\VA; Pres.
Yoshiroh . 4 .r.-^ki; 247 brs.
Hokkaido Takushoku Bank Ltd.: 7 Kishi 3-chome, Odori.
Chuo-ku, Sapporo; f. 1900; cap. 30,000m., dep.
3,425,963m. (ilarch 19S1); Chair. Takei Tojo; Pres.
Akira Gomi; 176 brs.
Kyowa Bank Ltd.: 1-2, Otemachi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo too; f. 1948; cap. 42,000m., dep. 5,200,777m.
(March 19S1); Pres. Tetsuo Yam.an.aka; Chair.
Yoshiaka Irobe; 233 brs.
Mitsubishi Bank Ltd.: 7-1 Marunouchi, 2-chome, Chiyoda-
ku. Tokyo; f. 1880; cap. 89.100m.. dep. 1 2.209.428m.
(March ig8i); Chair. Toshio K.akaaiura; Pres. HLajime
Yaji.ad.a; 217 brs.
Mitsui Bank Ltd.: 1-2. Yuraku-cho i-chome, Chiymda-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1876; cap. p.u. 55,000m., dep. 9.064,754m.
(March 1981); Chair. Goro Koyama; Pres. Masahiko
Seki; 180 brs.
Saitama Bank Ltd.: 4-1, Tokiu-a 7-chome, Urawa City,
Saitama Prefecture; f. 1943; cap. 30,000m.. dep.
4,293,609m. (March igSi); Chair. Kyosuke X.ag.a-
shim.a; Pres. Tsuneshiro Ohki; 173 brs.
Sanwa Bank Ltd.: 4-10, Fushimi-cho, Higashi-ku, Osaka;
f. 1933; cap. Sg.ioom.. dep. 11,872,690m. (March 1981);
Chair. Daigo Miy.adoe; Pres. Toshio Akashi; 247 brs.
Sumitomo Bank Ltd.: 22, Kitahama 5-chome. Higashi-ku,
Osaka; f. 1S95; cap. Sg.ioom., dep. i2,i5g,53om.
(March 19S1); Chair. Kyonosuke Ibe; Pres. Ichiro
Isod.a; 223 brs.
Taiyo Kobe Bank Ltd.: 56 Naniwa-cho, Chuo-ku, Kobe;
f. 1936; cap. p.u. 70,000m., dep. S,o59,29om. (March
1981); Chair. Shikichi Ishixo; Pres. T.adao Shiot.aki;
338 brs.
Tokai Bank Ltd.: 21-24 Nishiki, 3-chome, Naka-ku,
Nagoya; f. 1941; cap. p.u. 75,000m., dep. 9,507,549m.
(IMarch 1981); Chair. Shigemitsu JIiy.ake; Pres.
Ryuichi K-ato; 236 brs.
Principal Trust Banks
Chuo Trust and Banking Co. Ltd: 7-1 Kt-obashi, i-chome,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo 104; f. 1962; cap. p.u. 5,000m., dep.
3,374,101m. (jMarch 1981); Chair. His.ao Fukuda;
Pres. T.akeshi Sekiguchi; 47 brs.
Mitsubishi Trust and Banking Corporation: 4-5, Marunouchi,
I-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1927; cap. 37,500111.,
dep. 8,295,320m. (March 1981); Pres. Tad.ashi A'asui;
51 brs.
Mitsui Trust and Banking Co. Ltd.: i-i Nihonbashi
Muromachi, 2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokj'o 103; f. 1924; cap.
37,500m., dep. 7,209,762m. (March 1981); Pres. Seii-
CHiRO Yam.anak.a; 49 brs.
Sumitomo Trust and Banking Co., Ltd.: 15, Kitahama 5-
chome, Higashi-ku, Osaka; f. 1925; cap. 37,500m.,
dep. 7,470,075m. (March 1981); Pres. Takeshi T.ashiro;
50 brs.
Finance
Toyo Trust and Banking Co. Ltd: 4-3, Marunouchi i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1959; cap. p.u. 26,000m. (Oct.
1979); dep. 4,623,940m. (March igSi); Pres. Chig.azo
JIorit.a; 49 brs.
Yasuda Trust and Banking Co. Ltd.: 2-1 Yaesu, i-chome,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1925; cap. 30,000m., dep. 5,520,551m.
piarch 19S1); Pres. Yoshio Yamaguchi; 51 brs.
Long-Term Credit Banks
The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan Ltd.: 2-4 Otemachi,
i-chome, Chiyoda-ku. Tokyo: f. 1952; cap. p.u.
100,000m.. dep. and debentures 9.039.456m. (March
19S1); Chair. Binsuke Sugiura; Pres. Kanbei
Yoshimura; 22 brs.
Nippon Credit Bank Ltd.: 13-10 Kudan-Kita i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tok3'o; f. 1957; cap. p.u. 78,500m., dep.
and debentures 5,702,551m. (March 1981); Chair.
T.atsuo Shoda; Pres. Shichiro Yasuk.aw.a; 19 brs.
Nippon Kogyo GinkO {The Industrial Bank of Japan, Lid.):
3-3, Marunouchi 1 chome, Chh'oda-ku, Tok\m 100;
f. 1902; medium- and long-term financing; cap. p.u.
86,400m., dep. and debentures 10,902,914m., loans and
discounts 7,411,992m. (March 1981); Chair. Is.ao
IiLas.amune; Pres. Kis.aburo Ikeura; 25 brs.
Principal Government Credit Institutions
Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries Finance Corporation:
9-3, Otemachi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 19531
finances plant and equipment investment; cap.
168,233m. (April 1981); Pres. Kazuhito Nakano;
Vice-Pres. Shiro Odamdra.
Central Co-operative Bank for Commerce and Industry
{Shoko Chukin Bank): 10-17, Yaesu 2-chome, Chuo-ku,
Tokyo 104; f. 1936 to proAude general banking services
to facilitate finance for smaller enterprise co-operatives
and other organizations formed mainlj’' bj’' small- and
medium-scale enterprises; issues debentures; cap.
i22,2oom.; dep. and debentures 5,671,521m. (March
19S1); Pres. Fiji K.agey,am.a; Vice-Pres. Hiromi
Tokud.a; pubis. Shoko Kiiiyu (Commerce-Industiy’
Financing, monthlj'), Chukin Dayori (monthly news-
paper).
Central Co-operative Bank for Agriculture and Forestry
[Xorinchukin Bank): 8-3, Otemachi i-chome, Chij’oda-
ku, Tokv'o; f. 1923; apex organ of financial sv'Stem of
agricultural, forestry and fisheries co-operatives;
receives deposits from individual co-operatives, federa-
tions and agricultural enterprises; extends loans to
these and to local government auttorities and public
corporations; adjusts excess and shortage of funds
within co-operative S5'’stem; issues debentures, invests
funds and engages in other regular banking business;
ll, 129 mems.; cap. p.u. 30,000m., dep. and debentures
ii,i8o,ooom. (March 1981); Pres. Os.amu Morimoto;
Vice-Pres. Tsdnemasa Suzuki.
The Export-Import Bank of Japan: 4-1, Otemachi 1-
chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1950 to supplement or
encourage the financing of exports, imports and
overseas investment by ordinary financial institutions;
cap. p.u. 946,800m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. iMicHio Take-
UCHI.
Housing Loan Corporation: 4-10, Koraku i-chome,
Bunkj’o-ku, Tokyo: f- 1950 to provide long-term capital
for the construction of housing at low interest rates;
cap. 97,200m. (March 19S1); Pres. On Ohtsuru; t ice-
Pres. Yoshiro Iwase.
The Japan Development Bank: 9-1, Otemachi i-chome,
Chij-oda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1951; provides long-term loans;
668
JAPAN
subscribes for corporate bonds; guarantees corporate
obligations; invests in specific projects; borrows funds
from Government and abroad; issues external bonds
and notes; cap. 233,971m.; loans outstanding
5. 390,000m. (March 1981); Gov. Takatomo Watanabe;
Dep. Gov. Shigeya Yoshise.
Mecfical Care Facilities Finance Corporation: 2-2, Nibancho,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. i960; cap. 11,500m. (March
1981); Principal Officer Rikio Kitagawa.
The Overseas Economic Co-operation Fund: Takebashi
Godo Bldg., 4-1, Otemachi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo 100; f. 1961 to provide long-term loans or
investments for projects in developing countries; cap.
840,244m.; Pres. Takashi Hosomi; Deputy Pres.
Shinzo Aoki.
Peopie’s Finance Corporation: 9-3, Otemachi i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1949 to supply business funds
■ particularly to very small enterprises among those
sections of the population who are not in a position to
obtain loans from banks and other private financial
institutions; cap. p.u. 22,000m.; 4,800 mems.; Gov.
Hiroshi Satake; Deputy Gov. Michiro Tsuji.
Small Business Finance Corporation: 9-3, Otemachi
I-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1953 to lend plant and
equipment funds and long-term operating funds to
small businesses (capital not more than loom., or
not more than 300 employees) which are not easily
secured from other financial institutions; cap. p.u.
27,000m. (March 1981) wholly subscribed by Govern-
ment; Gov. Masamichi Funago; Vice-Gov. Masami
Suzuki.
Principal Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V. {Netherlands)-. Fuji Bldg.,
2-3, Marunouchi 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100,
C.P.O.B. 374; brs. in Kobe, Osaka, Fukuoka; Man.
J. ]. W. ZWEEGERS.
American Express International Banking Corpn. {V.S.A.):
Toranomon Mitsui Bldg., 8-1, Kasumigaseki, 3-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; brs. in Naha, Okinawa,
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. R. C. Arsenault.
Amro Bank {Netherlands)-. Yurakucho Denki Bldg., 7-1,
Yuiaku-cbo i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo.
Bangkok Bank Ud. {Thailand)-. Mitsui Bldg. No. 6 Annex.
8-1 1, Nihonbashi Muromachi 2-chome, Chuo-ku,
Tokyo; i br.
Bank of America NT & SA: Tokyo Kaijo Bldg
Marunouchi i-chome, Tokyo; brs. in Yokohama,
Osaka and Kobe; Vice-Pres. and Man. Kohji Yama-
MOTO.
Bank of India: Mitsubishi Denki Bldg., 2-3. Maru^uchi
2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Chief Man. K. C.
Chakrabertti; br. in Osaka.
Bank Indonesia: Hibiya Park Bldg., 8-1, Yura u-c o
r-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo.
Bank Negara Indonesia im”°Tokyo-
118, i-i, Marunouchi 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku, lok3o,
Gen. Man. Winarto SoERfARTO.
Bankers Trust Co. {U.S.A^. Vi'ce-Pms.’
Marunouchi 2-choine, Cbiyoda ku, y *
and Gen. Man. R. Paul Fukoda. ^
Banque de nndochme^el ToVyo-.
Gen Man. Yves A. Max; br. m Osaka.
Banque Nationale de P®"®. ^okyo lorn’oen!
Marunouchi 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, lokyo 10
Man. Michel Le Lay.
Finance
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas {France)-. Yurakucho
Denki Bldg., 7-1, Yuraku-cho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo loo; Gen. Man. Robert Tallon.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {V.K.): Mitsubishi Bldg.,
5-2, Marunouchi 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo,
(C.P.O.B. 466); Chief Man. E. A. K. Staines.
BayeriSChe Vereinsbank {Federal Republic of Germany)-.
Togin Bldg., 4-2, Marunouchi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokjm 100; Gen. Mans. Dr. Peter P. Baron, Peter
Kbrsten-Thiele.
Chartered Bank {U.K.): Fuji Bldg., 2-3, Marunouchi
3-chome, Tokyo; brs. in Kobe and Osaka; Man.
T. G. Lightfoot.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. {U.S.A.): AID Bldg., 1-3,
Marunouchi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; Vice-
Pres. and Gen. Man. Timothy McGinnis; br. in Osaka.
Chemical Bank {U.S.A.)-. Mitsubishi Shoji Bldg. Annex,
3-1, Marunouchi 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Vice-
Pres. and Gen. Man. D. S. Smith, HI.
Citibank N.A. {U.S.A,): 2-1, Otemachi 2-chome. Chiyoda-
ku, Tokyo 100; brs. in Osaka, Yokohama, Nagoya;
ViccrPres. Tatsuo Umezono.
Commerzbank A6 {Federal Republic of Germany): Nippon
Press Center Bldg., 2-1, Uchisaiwai-cho 2-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Gen. Mans. Dr. Axel Smend,
Albrecht Staerker, Takayoshi Murayama.
Continental Illinois National Bank and Trust Company of
Chicago {U.S.A.): Mitsui Seimei Bldg., 2-3, Otemachi
I-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Vice-Pres. J, H. Lerch;
1 br.
Deutsche Bank AG {Federal Republic of Germany): Yura-
kucho Denki Bldg., S., 7-1, Yurakucho i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; Gen. Mans. Dr. H. J. Beck, T,
Yasui.
Dresdner Bank AG [Federal Republic of Germany): Tokyo
branch: Mitsubishi Bldg., 5-2, Marunouchi 2-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Sr. Mans. Ernst Reimers,
Kazuhiko Nagaso, Karl Grutschnig.
First National Bank of Chicago {U.S.A.): Time Life Bldg.,
3-6, Otemachi 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Vice-
Pres. and Gen. Man. Katsuhiko Yamamoto.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. {V.K.): 8 f Yanmar Tokyo Bldg., i-i,
Yaesu 2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; Gen. Man. P. D. Hand.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation (Hong
Kong): 1-2, Marunouchi 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo;
Chief Exec. R. E. Hale; i br.
International Commercial Bank of China {Taiwan): Togin
Bldg., 4-2, Marunouchi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo
100; Sr. Vice-Pres. and Man. Theodore S. S. Cheng;
2 brs.
Korea Exchange Bank {Republic of Korea): New Kokusai
Bldg., 4-1, Marunouchi 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo
100; Dir. and Exec, Vice-Pres. Kim Chae-Hax; i br.
Lloyds Bank International Ltd. {U.K.): Yurakucho Denki
Bldg,, 7-1, Yurakucho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo
(C.P.O.B. 464); Man. G. M. Harris.
Manufacturers Hanover Trust Co. {U.S.A.): 21st Floor.
Asahi Tokai Bldg., 6-i, Otemachi 2-chome, Chiyoda-
ku, Tokj'o; Vice-Pres. and Man. Keith K. Kaneko.
Marine Midland Bank {U.S.A.): Kokusai Bldg., r-i,
Marunouchi 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Vice-Pres.
and Gen. Man. Howard J. Boyer.
Mercantile Bank Ltd. {Hong Kong): 5-15. Nishiki I-chome,
Naka-ku. Nagoya; Man. H. M.atsumoto.
Midland Bank Ltd. {U.K.): Togin Bldg., 4-2, Marunouchi
I-chome, Chii’oda-ku, Tokyo 100; Man, Malcolm H.
Harrison.
669
JAPAN
Morgan Guaranty Trust Co. (U.S.A.): Shin Yurakucho
Bldg., 12-1, Yurakucho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo
loo; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Osamu Toba.
National Bank of Pakistan: 20 Mori Bldg., 7-4. Nishi
Shinbashi 2-chome, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1949; Man.
J.AU1VAD H.aider.
National Westminster Bank Ltd. {U.K.): ^Mitsubishi Bldg..
5-2, Marunouchi 2-choine. Chiyoda-ku, Tokj'O;
Regional Gen. ^lan. (Japan) I. N. F. Powell.
Oversea-Chinese Banking Corpn. [Singapore): 128 Shin
Tokyo Bldg., 3-1. Marunouchi 3-chome. Chiyoda-ku,
Tokj'o 100; Man. Chan Chong How.
Security Pacific National Bank [U.S.A.]: Yurakucho Bldg.,
lo-i, Yurakucho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku. Tokyo; Yice-
Pres. and Gen. Man. David M. Proctor, hi.
Societe Generale (France): Hibi3’a Chunichi Bldg., 1-4,
Uchisaiwai-cho 2-chome, Chij’oda-ku, Tok3'o; Gen.
Man. Gilbert W. Grey.
State Bank of India: South Tower 352. Yurakucho Denki
Bldg., Yurakucho 1-7-1, Chiyoda-ku, Toky'o 100; Chief
Man. Charles Abraham.
Swiss Bank Corpn.: Furukawa Sogo Bldg., 6-1, IManinouchi
2-chome, Chi3’oda-ku, Tok3’o; Sr. Vice-Pres. and Man.
R. A. C.AVELTI.
Union Bank of Switzerland: Yurakucho Bldg., lo-i,
Yurako-cho i-chome, Chi3mda-ku, Tok3’o; Vice-Pres.
and Man. Peter Riederhauser.
Union de Banques Arabes et Franqaises UBAF (France)'-
Mitsui Annex, 3-7. Muromachi 3-chome. Nihonbashi,
Chuo-ku, Tok3m 103; Man. ALaxime Roche.
Westdeutsche Landesbank Girozentrale (Federal Republic
of Germany): Kokusai Bldg., i-i, Marunouchi 3-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Gen. Mans. Erhard Pascher,
Klaus R. Schroeder.
Bankers' Associations
Federation of Bankers’ Associations of Japan: 3-1.
Marunouchi i-chome, Chi3'oda-ku, Tok3-o 100; f. 1945;
72 mem. associations; Chair. Shuzo Muramoto; Vice-
Chair. Daizo Hoshino, Toshio Akashi; pubis. Kinyu
(Finance) (monthly). Banking System in Japan,
Zenkoku Ginko Zaimu-Shohyo Bunscki (.dnal3'sis of
Financial Statements of All Banks) (twice a 3'ear),
Statistical Supplement to Banking System In Japan
(every two years).
Tokyo Bankers’ Association Inc.: 3-1, Marunouchi
I-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1945; 82 mem.
banks; conducts the above Federation’s routine
business; Chair. Shuzo Muramoto; Vice-Chair.
Daizo Hoshino, Yoshiro Araki, Kisaburo
Ikeura.
Regional Banks Association of Japan: 3-1-2 Uchikanda,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo loi; f. 1936; 63 member banks;
Chair. Jiro Yoshikuni.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Tokyo Stock Exchange: 6, i-chome, Nihonbashi-Kabuto-
cho, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1949; 83 mems.; Pres. Hiroshi
Tanimura; pubis. Securities (monthly), TSE Monthly
Statistics Report, Annual Statistics Report.
Fukuoka Stock Exchange: 2-14-12, Tenjin, Chuo-ku,
Fukuoka.
Hiroshima Stock Exchange: 14-18, Kanayama-cho, Hiro-
shima; f. 1949; 15 mems.; Principal Officer Shigeru
Akagi.
Nagoya Stock Exchange: 3-17, Sakae-Sanchome, Naka-ku,
Nagoya; f. 1949; Pres. Takumi Yoshihashi; Man. Dir.
Ichiro Kawai.
Finance
Osaka Securities Exchange: 2-chome, Kitahama, Higashi-
ku, Osaka; f. 1949; 51 regular mems. and 3 Nakadachi
mems.; Pres. N.aoyuki Matsui; Chair. Munekazu
Y.ano.
Sapporo Stock Exchange: 5-14-1, Nishi, Minami Ichijo,
Naka-ku, Sapporo.
There are also Stock Exchanges at K3'oto and Niigata.
INSURANCE
The principal companies are as follows:
Life
Asahi Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 7-3, i-chome, Nishi-
shinjuku, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo 160; f. 1888; Pres.
Ryuhei Takashima.
Chiyoda Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 19-18. Kamimeguro
2-chome, Meguro-ku, Tokyo 153; f. 1904; Chair.
Yukichi Kadono; Pres. Masao Nakajima.
Daido Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 1-23-101, Esaka Suitashi,
Osaka 564; f. 1902; Chair. Takeshi Masumura; Pres.
Eiji Fukumoto.
Daihyaku Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 34-1, Kokuryocho
4-chome, Chofu-shi, Tok3’0 1S2; f, 1914: Chair. Daijiro
Kawasaki; Pres. jMinoru Kawasaki.
Dai-ichi Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 13-1. Yurakucho
I-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1902; Chair.
Ryoichi Tsuk.amoto; Pres. Shin-ichi Nishio.
Fukoku Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 2-2, Uchisaiwaicho 2-
chome, Chiy'oda-ku, Tok3'o 100; f. 1923; Pres. Tetsuo
Furuya.
Heiwa Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 2-16, Ginza 3-chome, Chuo-
ku, Tok3m 104; f. 1907; Pres. Tadayoshi Takemoto.
Kyoei Life Insurance Co, Ltd.: 4-2, Hongokucho, Nihon-
bashi, Chuo-ku, Tok3'o 103; f. 1947; Hon. Chair, and
Dir. of Bd. Saburo Kawai; Pres. Masayuki Kitoku.
Meiji Mutual Life Insurance Co.: i-i, Marunouchi 2-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1881; Pres. Hiroshi
Yam AN AKA.
Mitsui Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 1-2-3. Otemachi,
Chiy'oda-ku, Tokyo loo; f. 1927; Pres. Takahiro
Tajima.
Nippon Dantai Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 1-2-19, Higashi,
Shibuya-ku. Toky'o 150; f. 1934; Chair. Takeo Hira-
kura; Pres. Sakae Saivabe.
Nippon Life Insurance Co.: 7, 4-chome, Imabashi, Higashi-
ku, Osaka 541; f. 1889; Pres. Gen. Hirose.
Nissan Mutual Life Insurance Co.: Aobadai 3-6-30, Meguro-
ku, Tokyo 153; f. 1909; Chair. Masao Fujimoto; Pres.
Yasunori Yazaki.
Seibu Allstate Insurance Co. Ltd.: i-i, Higashiikebukuro 3-
chome, Toshima-ku, Tokyo 170; f. 1975; Chair. Seiji
Tsutsumi; Pres. Shigeo Ikuno.
Sony Prudential Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: i-i, Minamiao-
yama i-chome, Minato-ku, Tokyo 107; Pres. Tatsuaki
Hirai.
Sumitomo Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 2-5. 2-chome,
Nakanoshima, Kita-ku, Osaka , 530; f. 1926; Pres.
Kenji Chishiro; Chair. Masaaki Arai.
Taisho Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 9-1, Yurakucho i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1913; Pres. Toshiyuki
Koyama.
Taiyo Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 11-2, Nihonbashi 2-
chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103; Chair. Magodayu Daibu;
Pres. Kyojiro Nishiwaki; Vice-Chair. Takuo Koi-
zumi.
670
JAPAN
Toho Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 15-r, Shibuya 2-chorae
Shibuya-ku, Tokyo 150; f. 1898; Chair, (vacant)’
Pres. Shintaro Ota.
Tokyo Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 5-2, i-chome, Uchisai-
waicho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1895: Chair. Hajim^
Matsumoto; Pres. Toshio Shibayama.
Yamato Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 1-7, i-chome, Uchisai.
waicho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1911; Pres. Yaso^
KOSUKE KAMONO.
Yasuda Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 9-1, Nishi-shinjuku
I-chome, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo 160; f. 1880; Chair,
Hajime Yasuda; Pres. Morio Mizuno.
Non-Life
Asahi Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 6-2. Kajichu
2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1951; Pres. Michinov
suKE Tanaka.
Chiyoda Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: Kyobashj
Chiyoda Bliig., i-P.- Kyobashi 2-chome, Chuo-ku.
Tokyo 104; f. 1898; Chair. Seishi Katoh; Pres,
Tadao Kawamura.
Daido Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 14-8, i-chome,
Kumoji, Naha-shi, Okinawa; f. 197T; Pres. Yusho
Uezu.
Oai-ichi Mutual Fire and Marine Insurance Co.: 5-1, Niban-
cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1949; Pres. Naokado
Nishihara.
Dai-Tokyo Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 1-6,
Nihonbashi 3-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1918; Pres.
Seuchi Sdrimachi.
Dowa Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 15-1°. Nishi-
tenma 4'Chome, Kita-ku, Osaka; f. 1944I Pres.
Tomoyoshi Tsujino.
Fuji Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 3. 2-chonie,
Sueyoshibashidori, Minami-ku, Osaka; f. 1918.' Chair.
Isamu Watanabe; Pres. Takao Oshima.
Japan Earthquake Reinsurance Co. Ltd.: 6-5. 3-chome,
Kanda Surugadai, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1966; Pres.
Ken-ichi Maekawa.
Koa Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 7-3. 3-chome,
Kasumigaseki, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. i944'. Pres.
Shigeo Maetani.
Kyoei Mutual Fire and Marine Insurance Co.: 18-6, i-
chome, Shimbashi, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1442; Pres.
Hideyuki Takagi.
Nichido Fire and Marino Insurance Co. Ltd.: 3-16, 5-chome,
Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; I. 1914: Chair. Torajiro
Kubo; Pres. Hidero Nakane.
Nippon Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 2-10, Nihon-
Finmce, Trade and Industry
bashi 2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103; f. 1892; Pres.
Yasutaro Ukon.
Nissan Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 9-5, 2-chome,
Kita-Aoyama, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1911; Pres.
Michiyoshi Shiroishi.
Nitshin Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 5-1, i-chome,
Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1908; Pres. Tatsuo
Fujisawa.
Sumitomo Marine and Fire Insurance Co. Ltd.: 3-5, Yaesu
1- chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1944; Chair. Kiyotoshi
Itoh; Pres. Sumao Tokumasu.
Taisei Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 2-1, 4-chome,
Kudankita, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1950; Pres. Tokio
Noda.
Taisho Marine and Fire Insurance Co. Ltd.: 1-6-20, Kyo-
bashi, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1918; Pres. Akio Hirata.
Taiyo Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 26-6, Higashi-
gotanda 3-chome, Shinagawa-ku, Tokyo; f. 1931; Chair,
Tamotsu Yokota; Pres. Kiyoshi Endo.
Toa Fire and Marine Reinsurance Co. Ltd.: 6-5, 3-chome,
Kanda Surugadai, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1940; Chair.
Yuzo Yasuda; Pres. Mokuji Kashiwagi.
Tokio Marine and Fire Insurance Co. Ltd. (Tokio Kaijo):
2- 1, Marunouchi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1879;
Chair. Minoru Kikuch; Pres. Fumio Watanabe.
Toyo Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 4-7, i-chome.
Honcho Nihonbashi, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103; f. 1950;
Chair. Tsunekazu Sakano; Pres. Chizuka Nakata.
Yasuda Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 26-1, i-chome,
Nishi-shinjuku, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; f. 1887; Chair.
Takeo Miyoshi; Pres. Yasuo Miyatake.
In addition to the commercial companies, the Post
0£Sce runs life insurance and annuity schemes.
Insurance Associations
Life Insurance Association of Japan (Seintei Hohen Kyokai):
New Kokusai Bldg., 4-1, 3-chome, Marunouchi,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1908; 21 mem. cos.; Chair.
Hiroshi Yamanaka; Vice-Chair, and Exec. Dir.
Masanori Yamanouchi; Man. Dir. Yoshikata
Nakaoji.
Marine and Fire Insurance Association of Japan: Non-Life
Insurance Bldg., 9, Kanda Awajicho 2-chome, Chiyoda-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1917; 22 mems.; Pres. Akio Hirata;
Vice-Pres. and Exec. Dir. Yoshikazu Hanawa.
Fire and Marine Insurance Rating Association of Japan:
Non-Life Insurance Bldg., 9, Kanda Awajicho 2-
chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1948; Pres. Shigeo
Maetani; Exec. Dir. Kenjiro Yamazaki.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE AND
he Japan Chamber of Commerce and
ShoL Kaigi-Sho): 2-2, 3-chome, MarunoucM CMyod^
ku Tokyo- f. 1922; mems. 478 l°cal chambers of com
* ^ A • central organization of all
merce and industry, tne Pres
chambers of commerce and , Trade Index of
Shigeo Nagano, k.b.e.; pubis.
Japan (annual), Japan . Marketable^Com-
modtttes (annual), Japan Onanto j
Industry’s Business Guide.
Principal chambers include: ..i-,,. Knhp CIT
KoDi raiainhr ol j-Si Cluo-
Toshima; Man. Dir. Shozchi Yamada; pubis. Kobe
Directory (annual). Current Economic Survey of Kobe
(annual). The Bulletin (weekly).
Kyoto Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 240,
Shoshoicho, Ebisugawa-agaru, Karasumadori, Naka-
kyo-ku, Kyoto 604; f. 1882; 7,795 mems.: Pres.
Hiromu Morishita; Man. Dir. Kunio Shimadzu.
Nagoya Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 10-19,
Sakae 2-chome, Naka-ku, Nagoya, Aichi 460; f.
1881; 6,584 mems.; Pres. Shigemitsu Miyake; Man.
Dir. Yoshihisa Harada.
Naha Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 2-2-0,
Kume Naha, Okinawa; f. 1950: 2,856 mems.; Pres.
Kotaro Kokoba.
671
JAPAN
Osaka Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 58-7, Uchi-
hommachi Hashizume-chome, Higashi-ku. Osaka;
f. 1S7S; 24,360 mems.; Pres. Isamu Saheki; Sr.
Man. Dir. T.akehisa Izuchi; pubis. Chamber
(Japanese, monthly), Osaka Economy (English,
quarterly). List of Members (Japanese), Daisho
Shimbun (Japanese newspaper), Osaka Business
Directory (English), List of Overseas Chambers of
Commerce and Industry, Economic Organisations
(English). Yearbook of Osaka Economy (Japanese)
and White Paper on Wages in Osaka (Japanese).
Tokyo Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 2-2,
Marunouchi 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1878;
20,030 mems.; Pres. Shtgzo Nagano; Man. Dir.
Satoshi Sasaki; pubis. Your Business Oppor-
tunities (annual). The Economic and Industrial
Organisations in Japan.
Yokohama Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 2,
Yamashita-cho, Naka-ku, Yokohama; f. 1880;
10,797 mems.; Pres. Yutaka Uyeno; Gen. Sec.
Masao K.AW.AMURA; pubis. Yokohama Economic
Statistics (Japanese and English, annually).
FOREIGN TR.A.DE ORGANIZATIONS
Council of All-Japan Exporters’ Association: Kikai Shinko
Kaikan Bldg., 5-8, Shibakoen 3-chome, Minato-ku,
Tokyo.
Japan Association tor the Promotion of International
Trade: Nippon Bldg., 5th Floor, No. 2-6-2, Otemachi,
Chiyoda-ku. Tokyo; for the promotion of private trade
witt the People’s Republic of China, the Democratic
People’s Republic of Korea, Albania and Viet-Nam;
handles go per cent of Sino-Japanese trade; Pres. A.
Fujiyama; Chair. Tak.am.aru Morita.
Japan External Trade Organization — JETRO: 2-5, Tora-
nomon 2-chome, Minato-ku. Tokyo 105; f. 1958;
information for foreign firms, investigation of foreign
markets, exhibition of Japanese commodities abroad,
import promotion, etc.; Pres. Hisashi Murata; Vice-
Pres. Isamu Ikoma; publ. Focus Japan (monthly).
Japan Foreign Trade Council, Inc. {Nippon Boeki-Kai):
6th Floor, World Trade Center Bldg., 4-1, 2-chome,
Hamamatsu-cho, Minato-ku, Tokyo 105; f. 1947; 410
mems.; Pres. Tatsuzo Mizukami; Exec. Man. Dir.
Zenji Kyomoto; hlan. Dirs. Yasuo Oki, Kikuo
Kunugi, Toshio Suzuki.
TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
Fertilizer Traders' Association: Daiichi Saegusa Bldg.,
10-5, Ginza 5-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Agricultural Products Exporters’ Association: Ikeden
Bldg., 12-5, 2-chome, Shimbashi, Jlinato-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Canned Foods Exporters’ Association: Naigai Bldg.,
2-2, Marunouchi 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokj'o.
Japan Cement Exporters’ Association: Hattori Bldg., 10-3,
Kyobashi i-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Chemical Exporters’ Association: Tokj^o.
Japan General Merchandise Exporters’ Association: 4-1,
Hamamatsu-cho 2-chome, hEnato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1953;
850 mems.; Pres. Kyuzaburo Juba.
Japan Hardwood Exporters’ Association: Matsuda Bldg.
g-i, i-chome, Ironai, Otaru, Hokkaido 047.
Japan Iron and Steel Exporters’ Association: 3-16, Nihon-
bashi-Kayabacho, Chuo-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Lumber Importers’ Association: Yushi Kogyo Bldg.,
13-11, Nihonbashi 3-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103;
f. 1950; 118 mems.; Pres. S. Otsubo.
Trade and Industry
Japan Machinery Exporters’ Association: Kikai Shinko
Kaikan Bldg., 5-8, Shiba Koen 3-chome, hHnato-ku,
Tokyo; Exec. Dir. Sakichi Yoshikawa.
Japan Machinery Importers’ Association: Koyo Bldg.,
2-11, Toranomon i-chome, ABnato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1957;
600 mems.; Pres. Taiichiro Matsuo.
Japan Paper Importers’ Association: 9-11, Ginza 3-chome,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 19S1; 67 mems.; Chair. T.akesi
Izuta.
Japan Paper-Products Exporters’ Association: Tokyo;
f- 1959: Exec. Dir. Kiyoshi Satoh.
Japan Pearl Exporters’ Association: 122 Higashi-machi,
Ikuta-ku, Kobe; Tokjm branch: 7, 3-chome Kyobashi,
Chuo-ku; Pres. Atsushi Kanai.
Japan Pharmaceutical, Medical and Dental Supply Ex-
porters’ Association : 3-6, Nihonbashi-Honcho 4-chome,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103; f. 1953; ^74 member firms; Pres.
Takeo Ishiguro; Alan. Dir. AIixsuo Sasaki.
Japan Ship Exporters’ Association: Senpaku-Shinko Bldg.,
1-15-16, Toranomon, Alinato-ku, Tokyo 105.
Japan Sugar Import and Export Council: Ginza Gas-Hall,
9-15, 7-chome, Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Tea Exporters’ Association: Si-i, IGtaban-cho,
Shinzuoka, Shinzuoka Prefecture.
TRADE FAIR
Tokyo International Trade Fair Commission: 7-24, Harumi
4-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 104; C.P.O. Box 1201.
PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
Generai.
Industry Club of Japan: 4-6, Alarunouchi, i-chome, Chiyoda-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1917 to develop closer relations between
industrialists at home and abroad and promote expan-
sion of Japanese business activities; c. 1,600 mems.;
Pres. Toshio Doko; E.xec. Dir. Ginichi Yamane.
Japan Commercial Arbitration Association: Tokyo Cham-
ber of Commerce and Industry Bldg., 2-2, 3-chome,
Marunouchi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1950; 1,149 mems.;
provides facilities for mediation, conciliation and
arbitration in international trade disputes; Pres.
Shigeo Nagano; pubis, monthly (Japanese) and
quarterly (English) journals.
Japan Committee for Economic Development {Keisai
Doyukai): Kogyo Club Bldg., 1-4-6, Alarunouchi,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; an influential group of business
interests concerned with national and international
economic and social policies; Chair. Tadashi Sasaki.
Japan Federation of Economic Organizations — KEIDAN-
REN {Keisaidantai Rengo-Kai)'. 9-4. Otemachi i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo, 100; f. 1946; private non-profit
association to study domestic and international econo-
mic problems; mems. no industrial organizations, 817
corporations (Oct. 1981); Pres. Yoshihiro Inayama;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Nihachiro Hanamura; publ.
KEIDANREN REVIEW.
Japan Federation of Smaller Enterprises: 2-4 Nihonbashi,
Kayabacho, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103.
Japan Productivity Centre {Nihon Seisansei Honbu): 3-1-1
Shibuya, Shibuya-ku, Tokyo; f. 1955: 10,000 mems.;
concerned with management problems; Chair. Kohei
Goshi; Alan. Dir. AI.'isaichiro Muto; publ. Japan
Productivity News (weekly).
Nihon Keieisha Dantai Renmei — NIKKEIREN {Japan
Federation of Employers' Associations): 4-6, Maru-
nouchi I-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1948; 101 mem.
associations; Dir.-Gen. Hoshin AIatsuzaki; Sec.-Gen.
Yuichi Nakamiya.
672
JAPAN
Chemicals
Federation ot Pharmaceutical Manufacturers’ Associations
Ot Japan: 9, 2-chome, NihonbasW Hon-cbu, Chuo-ku.
Tokyo.
Japan Perfumery and Flavouring Association: Nitta Bldg.,
8, S-chome, Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Chemical Industry Association: Tokyo Club Bldg.,
2-6, 3-choine, Kasumigaseki, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo: f.
1948; 230 mems.; Pres. Yoshio MLaruta.
Japan Cosmetic Industry Association: Hatsumei Bldg,,
9-14, Toranomon 2-chotne, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1959;
450 mem. cos.; Representative Dir. Kichibei Y.ama-
MOTo; Man. Dir. K.a.oru Miyazawa.
Japan Gas Association: 15-12, i-chome Toranomon,
Minato-ku, Tokyo 105; f. 1922; Pres. Hiroshi .\nzai;
Vice-Pres. Yoshimitsu Shib.asaki.
Japan Inorganic Chemical Industry Association: Sanko
Bldg., 1-13-1, Ginza Chuo-ku, Tok}^; f. 1948; Pres.
Kozo Hatanaka.
Japan Urea and Ammonium Sulphate Industry Association:
Hokkai Bldg., 1-3-13, Nihonbashi, Chuo-ku, Tokyo.
The Photo-Sensitizod Materials Manufacturers’ Association:
2, Kanda Nishiki-cho 2-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo
Fishing and Pearl Cultivation
Japan Fisheries Association {Dai-nippon Suisan Kaiy.
Sankaido Bldg., g-13, Akasaka i, Minato-ku, Tokyo;
Pres. Tomoyoshi Kamenaga.
Japan Pearl Export and Processing Co-operative Association:
7, 3-chome, Kyobashi, Chuo-ko, Tokyo; i. 1951; 130
mems.
National Federation of Medium Travriers: Toranomon
Chuo Bldg,, 1-16 Toranomon i, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f.
1948.
Parer and Printing
Japan Paper Association: Kami-Parupu Kaikan Bldg.,
Ginza 3-chome, 9-1 1 Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 194^1 88
mems.; Chair. F. Tanaka; Pres. T. Hashimoto.
Japan Paper-Products Manufacturers' Association; Tokyo;
f. 1949; Exec. Dir. Kiyoshi Satoh.
Japan Printers’ Association: i-i6-8, Shintomi, Chuo-ku,
Tokyo; Pres. Yoshinori Higucki; Exec. Dir. Toshi-
KATA Nakag.aiva; publ. Graphic Arts Japan (annual).
Mining and Petroleum
Asbestos Cement Products Association; Takahashi Bldg.,
10-8, 7-chome, Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1937. Chair.
Koshiro Shimizu.
Cement Association of Japan: Hattori Bldg., 10-3
Kyobashi i-chome, Chuo-ku, Tok3'o 104; “
mem. cos.; Chair. T. Harashisia; Exec. Man.
Kurosawa.
Japan Coal Association: Hibiya Park Bldg., 1-8, ura u-
cho i-chome, Chijmda-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Mining Industry Association: ^Wn-hi^ya Bldg
3-6, Uchisaiwai-cho i-chome, CMyoda-ku, Tok> o ,
f. 1948; 82 mem. cos.; Pres. --t. Fujisaki; Dir.-Gen. S.
ICHIJO.
Petroleum Producers’ Association of Japan:
Kaikan, 9-4, i-chorae, Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku, loKjo,
f. 1961; Pres. SoHEi MizUNO.
Metals
Japan Brass Makers’ Association; 12-22,
Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 1948; 3 ° mems.,
Man. Dir. T. Wada.
I-chome, Tsukiji,
Pres. D. Toya.ma;
Trade and Industry
Japan Iron and Steel Federation: Keidanren Kaikan,
1-9-4. Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1948; Chair. E.
Saito.
Japan Light Metal Association: Nihonbashi Asahiseimei
Bldg., 1-3, Nihonbashi 2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103;
f- 1947; 177 mems.; pubis. Aluminium (monthly),
JLMA Letter (monthly). Magnesium (monthly). Y-y-.
Japan Stainless Steel Association: Tekko KaiUan'Bldg’,.i6.
Nihonbashi Kayabe-cho 3-chome, Ch-tto-liu; ,.Tokyo
103; Pres. Hiroso Tagawa; Exec. Dir.j^iRG'iwAMURA.
The Kozai Club: Nihonbashi-Ka5'abacho, Cliuo-ku, Toli^-o;
f. 1947; mems. 32 manufacturers, 9ctMealers;’.’Chair.'
Eishiro Saito. v.i. '
Steel Castings and Forgings Association of Japan {iSSpFATi
Tekko Bldg., 8-2, i-chome, Marunouchi, Chiyoda-ku.
Tokyo 100; f. 1972; mems. 78 cos., 90 plants; Exec.
Dir. Minoru Imamura.
Machinery and Precision Equipment
Electronic Industries Association of Japan: Tosho Bldg..
2-2. 3-chome, Marunouchi. Chiyoda-ku. Tokyo; f. 1948.
mems. 580 firms; Pres. Sadakazu Shindoh; pubis.
Detishi (Electronics) (monthly). Electronic Industries
Association of Japan Membership List (annual, Eng-
lish), Electronic Industry in Japan (annual, English).
Japan Camera Industry Association: Mori Bldg. Ninth,
2-2, Atago I-chome, Minato-ku, Tokyo 105: f. 1954;
Pres. Shigeo Kitamura.
Japan Clock and Watch Association: Nomura Bldg., 2-1-1,
Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Electric Association: 1-7-1, Yurakucho, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo 100; f. 1921; 4,232 mems.; Pres. Hisao Mizuno;
pubis. Daily Electricity, Journal oj the Japan Electric
Association, Production and Electricity, Monthly Report
on Electric Power Statistics (Japanese).
Japan Electrical Manufacturers’ Association: 4-15, 2-chome,
Nagata-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo: f. 1948; mems. 250
firms; Pres. M. Imai; Exec. Dir. F. Yanase.
The Japan Machinery Federation: Kikai Shinko Bldg.,
5-8-3. Shiba-Koen, Minato-ku, Tokj'O 105; f. 1952;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Yasufumi Baba; pubis. Nikkiren
Geppo (monthly), Nikkiren Shuho (weekly).
Japan Machine Tool Builders' Association: Kikai Shinko
Bldg, 3-5-8, Shiba-Koen, Minato-ku. Tokj'o 105;
f. 1951; 108 mems.; Exec. Dir. S. Abe.
Japan Measuring Instruments Industrial Federation: Japan
Metrology Bldg., 1-25, Nando-cho, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Microscope Manufacturers’ Association: c/o Olympus
Optical Co. Ltd., 43-2, Hatagaya, 2-chome. Shibuya-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1946; mems. 23 firms; Chair. S. Kitamura.
Japan Motion Picture Equipment Industrial Association:
Kikai-Shinko Bldg., 5-8, Shiba-Koen 3-chome, Minato-
ku, Tokyo 105.
Japan Optical Industry Association: Kikai-Shinko Bldg.,
3-5-8, Shiba-Koen, Minato-ku, Tokj'o 105; f. 1946; 200
mems.; Exec. Dir. M. Suzuki; publ. Guidebook of
Japanese Optical Precision Inslrumenis.
Japan Power Association: Uchisaiwai Bldg., 1-4-2, Uchi-
saiwai-cho, Chi}'oda-ku, Tok^'o; f. 1950; 69 mems.;
Pres. Goro Inouye; Sec. Sachio Tanaka; publ. Power
(quarterly).
Japan Society of Industrial Machinery Manufacturers;
Kikai-Shinko Kaikan, 3-5-8, Shiba-Koen, Minato-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1948; 307 mems.; Chair. Gakuji Moriya.
The Japan Textile Machinery Manufacturers’ Association;
Room No. 310, Kikai Shinko Bldg., 3-5-8 Shiba-Koen,
Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1951; Pres. Nobuyoshi Nozaki.
22
673
JAPAN
Textiles
Central Raw Silk Association of Japan : 7. i-chome, Yuraku-
cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Chemical Fibres Association: Mitsui Bekkan, 3-3.
Yihonbashi Muromachi, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103.
Japan Cotton and Staple Fibre Weavers' Association: 8-7,
Nishi-Azabu i-chome, Minato-ku, Tok3'o.
Japan Knitting Industry Association: 1-16-7. Misuji.
Taito-ku, Tok\-o iii.
Japan Silk Association, Inc.: 23-2, 3-chome Shinjuku-ku.
Tokvo; f. 1959; II mem. asscns.; Pres. T-A.d.^shi Arit.\.
Japan Silk and Rayon Weavers’ Association: 15-12,
Kudankita i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo.
Japan Silk Spinners’ Association: Mengyo Kaikan Building.
S. 3-chome. Bingo Machi. Higashi-ku. Osaka; f. 194S;
95 member firms; Chair. Ichiji Oht.^ni.
Japan Textile Council: Sen-i-Kaikan Bldg., 9. 3-chome,
Nihonbashi Honcho, Chuo-ku. Tokyo; f. 1948; mems.
24 asscns.; pubis. Texlile Yearbook, Textile Statistics
(monthly). Textile Japan (annual in English).
Japan Wool Spinners’ Association: Sen-i-Kaikan 9, 3-
chome. Xihonbashi Honcho, Chuo-ku, Tokyo; f. 195S;
Chair. K. Mizvt-\xi; publ Slalislical Data on the IVool
Industry in Japan (monthh").
Japan Worsted and Woollen Weavers’ Association: Sen-i-
Kaikan 9, 3-chorae, Xihonbasiii Honcho, Chuo-ku,
Tokj'o; f. 194S; Chair. S. Ogawa; 3Ian. Dir. K. Ohtani,
Tr.aksport M.ackinery
Japan Association of Rolling Stock Industries: Daiichi
Tekko Bldg.. 8-2. Marunouchi i-chome, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo.
Japan Auto Parts Industries Association: 1-1C-15. Taka-
nawa, Minato-ku, Tokyo loS; f. 1948; mems. 400 firms;
Chair. S. Tsuru; Sr. Exec. Dir. Y. X.ak.vmura; pubis.
Auto Parts (monthh-, Japanese). JAPIA Buyer's
Guide (annually, English).
Japan Automobile Manufacturers Association, Inc.: Ote-
machi Bldg., 6-1, Otemachi i-chomc, Chi\'oda-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1967; mems. 13 firms; Pres. T. Ishihara;
Man. Dir. T. Xakamura.
Japan Bicycle Industry Association: 9-15. .-Miasaka i-
chome, Minato-ku, Tokt'o.
Japanese Shipowners’ Association: Kaiun Bldg., 6-4, Hira-
kawa-cho 2-chome, Chij'oda-ku, Tokjm.
Shipbuilders’ Association of Japan: Senpaku Shinkc Bldg.,
1-15-16, Toranomon, Minato-ku, Tokt'o 105; f. 1947;
50 mems.; Pres. Tsuxes.aburo Xishimur.a; Man. Dir,
Takashi X.akaso.
The Ship Machinery Manufacturers’ Association of Japan:
Sempaku-j\hinko Bldg., 1-15-16, Toranomon. Minato-
ku, Tokyo; f. 1956; 300 mems.; Pres. Tomio X’ojiii.a.
The Society of Japanese Aerospace Companies Inc. (SJAC):
Hibij-a Park Bldg., Suite 51S, S-i, Yurakucho i-chome,
Chit'oda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1952; reorganized 1974 as
Corporation aggregate; 113 mems., 21 assoc, mems.;
Chair. Eiichi Ohara; Vice-Chair. Osamu Xag.axo,
Ryoji Kexishi, 3L\s.ataka Okuma; Exec. Dir. S.atoshi
iMixotv.\; pubis. Aerospace Japan (English), Year Book
of Japanese Aerospace Industry (Japanese, annual), etc.
Miscellaneous
Communication Industries Association of Japan: Sankei
Bldg, (annex), 1-7-2, Otemachi, Clmoda-ku, Tok\-o; f.
194S; Pres. Hirokichi Yoshiyam.a; 3Ian. Dir. Shuzo
O izUMi; 201 mems.; pubis. Tsushin-Kogyo (monthh- in
Japanese). Communications and Electronics Japan,
Outline oj Communication Industry. -
Trade and Industry
Japan Canners’ Association: Marunouchi Bldg., 4-1,
Marunouchi 2-chome, Tok\-o.
Japan Construction Materials Association: Kenchiku
Kaikan Bldg., 19-2, 3-chome, Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokt'o;
f. 1947: Pres. Kentaro Ito; publ. Construction Material
Industry (monthly).
Japan Fur Association: Ginza-Toshin Bldg., 3-11-15,
Ginza, Chuo-ku, Tokt'o; f. 1950; Chair. Kiyoji X.\ka-
mura; Sec. Xorihide S.atoh; publ. Kegawa Shimpo
(Xewspaper) .
Japan Plastics Industry Association: Tokjm Club Bldg.,
2-6, Kasumigaseki 3-chome, Chit-oda-ku, Tokt'o.
Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association: Meisan Bldg.,
1S-17, i-chome, Xishishinbashi, iMinato-ku, Tokt’o;
f. 1965; 176 mems.; Pres. Hiroshi Indue.
Japan Pottery Manufacturers’ Federation: 32, Xunoike-cho,
Higashi-ku, Xagoya.
Japan Rubber Manufacturers Association: Tobu Bldg.,
1-5-26, Moto .\kasaka, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1950; iSo
mems.; Pres. Kanichiro Ishib.ashi.
Japan Spirits and Liquors Makers Association: Koura
Bldg., 7th Floor, 1-6, Xihombashi-Ka\-abacho 1-
chome, Chuo-ku, Tok\-o 103.
Japan Sugar Refiners’ Association: 5-7, Sanbancho,
Chi^-oda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1949; iS mems.; Man. Dir.
S.ACHio Aiga; pubis. Sato Tokei Ncnkan (Sugar Statis-
tics Year Book), Kikan Togyoshiho (Quarterly' Sugar
Journal).
Motion Picture Producers’ Association of Japan: Sankei
Bldg., 7-2. I-chome, Otemachi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100;
Pres. Shigeru Okada.
Tokyo Toy Manufacturers Association: 4-16-3, Higashi-
Komagata Sumida-ku, Tokj'o 130.
TRADE UNIONS
A feature of Japan’s trade union movement is that the
unions are in general based on single enterprises, embracing
workers of different occupations in that enterprise.
Principal Federations
Nihon Rodo Kumiai Sohyogikai — SOHYO [General Council
of Trade Unions of Japan): Sohy'o Kaikan Bldg., 2-11,
Kanda Surugadai 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo: f.
'95°: 4. 55°. 5-2 mems. (19S0); Pres. JIotofu.mi
Makieda; Sec.-Gen. JIitsuo Tomizuka.
iMajor Affiliated Unions
Tokyo
Federation of Telecommunications Electronic Informa-
tion and Allied Workers (Dentsuroren): Zendentsu
Kaikan Bldg., 6, Kanda Surugadai 3-choine,
Chiy'oda-ku; 332,249 mems.; Pres. K. Oik.wa.
General Federation of Private Railway Workers’ Unions
[Sbitetsusoren): Shitetsu Kaikan Bldg., 3-5, Takan-
awa 4-chome, ilinato-ku; 202,948 mems.; Pres. I.
Kuroka\v.\.
Japan Federation of National Public Service Employees’
Unions [Kokkororen): Tsukasa Bldg., 6-2, Xishi-
shinbashi 3-chome, Minato-ku; 172,856 mems.;
Pres, S. Utsunomiy.a.
Japan Postal Workers’ Union (Zenlel): Zentei Kaikan
Bldg., 2-7, Koraku i-chome, Bunk\'o-ku; 188,420
mems.; Pres. K. Oota.
Japan Teachers’ Union [Nikkyoso): Kyoiku Kaikan
Bldg., 6-2, Hitotsubashi 2-chome, Chi\'oda-ku;
672,393 mems.; Pres. M. Makieda.
674
JAPAN
Japanese Federation of Iron and Steel Workers’ Unions
{Tekko Roven): 6-5. Higashi Oi 3-chom6, Shinaga-
waku; 221,193 mems.; Pres. T. Nakamura.
National Council of General Amalgamated Workers’
Unions {Sohyo Zenkoku Ippan): 5-6, Misakicho
3-chome, Chij'oda-ku; 121,196 mems.; Pres. Y.
Kuramochi.
National Council of Local and Municipal Government
Workers’ Unions (/ic/nVo); Jichiro Kaikan Bldg., i
Rokubancho, Chij^oda-ku; i,253,9iy mems.; Pres.
Y. Maruyama.
National Federation of Chemical and Synthetic Chemical
Industry Workers’ Unions [Goharoren)-. Senbai
Bldg., 26-30, Shiba 5-chome, Jlinato-kii. 127,160
mems.; Pres. G. Tachibana.
National Metal and Machine Trade Union [Zenkoku
Kinzoku)-. 15-11, Sakuragaoka, Shibuya-ku; 165,682
mems.; Pres. K. Takayama.
National Railway Workers’ Union [Kokuro)-. Kokuro
Kaikan Bldg,, 11-4, Marunouchi i-chome, Chiyoda-
ku; 250,270 mems ; Pres. M. Morikage.
Zen Nihon Rodo Sodomei — DOMEI [Japanese Confedera-
tion of Labour)-. 20-12, Shiba 2-chome, Minato-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1964; 2.2 million mems (1980): affiliated to
ICFTU: Pres. Tadamobu Usami, Gen. Sec, Yoshikazu
Taxaka.
Major Affiliated Unions
Tokyo
(20-12, Shiba 2-chome, Minato-ku, unless otherwise stated)
All-Japan Postal Labour Union (Zenyuset): 20-6,
Sendagaya i-chome, Shibuya-ku; 59.675 mems.;
Pres. Hidemasa Fukui.
All-Japan Seamen’s Union (Kahn Knnuai): 15-26, Rop-
pongi 7-chome, INIinato-ku; 149,744 mems : Pres.
Kazukiyo Doi.
Federation of Electric Workers’ Unions of Japan [Den-
ryokuroren): 7-15, Mita 2-chome, Mmato-ku, 108,
137.393 mems,; Pres. Koichiro Hashimoto.
Federation of Japan Automobile Workers’ Unions
(Jidosharoren): 4-26, Kaigan i-chome, Minato-ku,
207,152 mems.; Pres. Ichiro Shioji.
Japan Confederation of Shipbuilding and Engineering
Workers’ Unions [Zosenjukiroren)-. 177.025 mems.;
Pres. Hidenobu Kanasogi.
Japan Federation of Transport Workers’ Unions (Ko'-
siiroven)-. 99,637 mems.; Pres. Chukichi . a
Japan Railway Workers’ Union {Teism-o): 49,729 mems.;
Pres. Shigeyuki Tsujimoto.
Japanese Federation of Chemical and General Workers’
Unions (Zenkadomeiy. f. i 95 i; 98,937 mems.. Pres.
Yoshikazu Tanaka.
Japanese Federation of Textile, Garment, Chemica^
Distributive and Allied Industry Wofie^ Umon^s
{Zensen Domet]: 461,189 mems.,
Usami. _
Japanese Metal Industrial Workers’ Vn,o„ (Zenk.,
Domei): f. 1931: 304,588 mems., ires.
Domei)-. 112,623 mems.; Pres. Kazuo aia
Churitsu Rodo Kumiai /aplfi):
ROREN (Federation °/ L 10 3 t-chomo.
3rd Floor, Denkiroren Kaikan BMg. 10 3^
Mita, Minato-ku, Tokyo: I- 1956. 1 . 357 , 9/9
(1981); Pres. Toshifumi Tateyama.
Trade and Industry
Major Affiliated Unions
Tokyo
Japanese Federation of Electrical Machine Workers’
Unions [Denki Roren): Denkiroren Kaikan Bldg.,
10-3, I-chome, Mita, Minato-ku; f. 1964; 530,889
mems.; Pres. Toshifo.mi Tateyama.
Japanese Federation of Food and Allied Workers'
Unions [Skokuhin Roren)-. Hiroo Office Bldg., 3-1S,
Hiroo I-chome, Shibuya-ku; f. 1954; 70,000 mems.;
Pres. Shigeru Okamura.
National Federation of Construction Workers’ Unions
(Zenkensoren): 7-15, Takadanobaba 2-chome, Shin-
juku-ku; f. i960; 274,067 mems.; Pres. Risaku
Eguchi.
National Federation of Life Insurance Workers’ Unions
(Seihororen): Hiroo Office Bldg., 3-18, Hiroo
r-chome, Shibuya-ku; 333,896 mems.; Pres. Ryoji
Tajima,
Zenkoku Sangyobetsu Rodo Kumiai Rengo— SHINSAM-
BETSU (Nati onal Federation of Industrial Organiza-
tions): Takahashi Bldg., 9-7, Nishi Shinbashi 3-chome.
Minato-ku, Tokyo; 62,286 mems.; Pros. Tetsuzo
Ogata.
Major Affiliated Unions
Tokyo
Kyoto-Shiga-block Workers’ Federation (Keijichiren):
Kj'oto Rodosha Sogokaikan Bldg , 30-2, IMibu-
sennen-cho, Nakagyo-ku, Kyoto-shi; 10,615 mems.;
Pres. Meiiva Ikeda.
National Machinery and Metal Workers’ Union (Zen-
kikin): Takahashi Bldg., 9-7, Nishi Shinbashi 3-
chome, Minato-ku; 31,789 mems.; Pres. Tetsuzo
Ogata.
National Organization of All Chemical Workers (Shm-
kagaku): 9-7, Nishi Shinbashi 3-chome, Minato-ku;
11,526 mems,; Pres. Akihiro Kawai.
Major Non-Afpiliated Unions
Tokj'o
All-Japan Federation of Transport Workers’ Unions
(Unyu Roren): Zennittsu Kaikan Bldg., 3-5, Kasiimi-
gaseki 3-chome, Chiyoda-ku; 150,000 mems.; Pres.
JiRO Tai
Confederation of Japan Automobile Workers’ Unions
(Jidoshasoren): Kokuryu Shibakoen Bldg,, 6-15, Shiba-
Koen 2-chome, Minato-ku; f. 1962; 596.417 mems ;
Pres. Ichiro Shioji.
Federation of City Bank Employees’ Unions {Shiginren):Us.
Bldg., 3-8, Yaesu i-chome, Chuo-ku; 176,897 mems.;
Pres. Masatoshi Anz.ai.
Japan Council of Construction Industry Employees’ Unions
(Nikkenkyo): Sendagaya Bldg., 30-8, Sendagaya i-
chome, Shibuya-ku; I. 1954; 60,554 mems.; Pres.
Masanori Okamura.
Japan Federation of Commercial Workers’ Unions (Shogyo-
roren): 2-23-1, Yoyogi, Shibuya-ku; 90,682 mems.;
Pres. Kensho Suzuki.
National Federation of Agricultural Mutual Aid Societies
Employees’ Unions (Zennokyororen): Shinjuku Nokyo
Kaikan Bldg.. 5-5, Yoyogi 2-chome, Shibuya-ku;
91.718 mems.; Pres. Hideo Goto.
National Councils
Co-ordinating bodies for unions whose members are in
the same industry or have the same employer.
All-Japan Council of Traffic and Transport Workers’ Unions
[Zen Nippon Kotsii Unyu Rodo Kumiai Kyogi-kai —
675
JAPAN
Zenkoun): c/o Kokutetsu Rodo Kaikan, 11-4, Maru
nouchi i-chome, Chij'oda-kii, Tokyo: f. 1947; S5S,3i6
mems.; Pres. Takeshi Kurok.\wa; Gen. Sec. Ichizo
Sakai.
Council 0? SOHYO-affiliated Federations in the Private
Sector {Sohyo Minkan Tansan Kaigi): 8-3, Shiba-Koen
i-chome, Minato-ku, Tokj'o 105; 1,547,920 mems.;
Gen. Sec. Sizuo Mishima.
ICFTU Japanese Affiliates’ Liaison Council {Nihon Kamei-
soshiki Renraku Kyogikai): Oikawa Bldg., 2-1 2-1 S
Shinbashi, ilinato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1977; 2,210,000 mems.;
Chair. Ichiro Shioji, Kiyoji Ohta.
Japan Council of Metalworkers’ Unions {Zen Nihon Kin-
zokti Sangyo Rodokwniai Kyogikai): Santoku Yaesu
Bldg., 6-21, Yaesu 2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tokj’o 104;
f. 1964; 1,873,996 mems.; Chair. Yoshiji iliv.yxA; Gen.
Sec. Ichiro Seto; publ. monthly newspaper.
Japan Council of Public Service Workers’ Unions {Nihon
Komnin Rodo Kumiai Kyoto Kaigi): Jichiro Kaikan
Bldg., 4, Rokuban-cho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tok3'0
102; 2,374,684 mems.; Gen. Sec. Yasuo Maruyam.v
Trade and Industry, Transport
National Council of Dockworkers’ Unions {Zcnkokukoxvan):
c/o .\11 Japan Dockworkers’ Union (Zenkowan), 31-4,
Sanno 2-chome, Ota-ku, Tokjm 143; f. 1972: 65.000
mems.; Chair. Tokuji Yoshioka.
Trade Union Council for Policy Promotion {Seisaku Suishin
Jtoso Kaigi): c/o Denri-okuroren, 7-15. INIita 2-chome.
ifinato-ku, Tokjm loS; 5,000,000 mems.; Gen. Secs.
KoicHiRO Hashimoto, Toshifumi T.\teyama.
Trade Union Council for Multi-national Companies {Tako-
kuseki-Kigyo hlondai Taisaku Roso Renraku Kaigi):
c/o IMF-JC, Santoku Yaesu Bldg., 6-21, Yaesu
2-chome, Chuo-ku, Tok\'o 104; 2,920,000 mems.;
Chair. Ichiro Shioji.
CO-OPERATIVE ORGANIZATION
National Federation of Purchasing Associations — ZEN-
NOH: S-3, Otemachi i-chome, Chij’oda-ku, Tokj'o;
purchasers of agricultural materials and marketers of
agricultural products.
TRANSPORT
RAILW.AYS
Japanese National Railways (J.N.R.): 1-6-5, Marunouchi,
Chij-oda-ku. Tokjm; f. 1949; verj' high speed Shinkansen
line (1,077 hm.) links Tokj’O with Shin-Yokohama,
Nagoj'a, Kj'oto, Shin-Osaka, Okaj-ama, Hiroshima and
Hakata. Further extension links are under con-
struction between Toki’o and Horioka, Niigata and
Narita; 21,322 km. of track, 8,414 electrified; Pres.
Fumio Tak.agi; Exec. Yice-Pres. Kazum.\sa Maw.^-
tari; Yice-Pres. Engineering Koji Takahashi.
Prikcipai. Private Companies
Hankyu Corporation: S-S, Kakuta-cho, Kita-ku, Osaka
530; f. 1907; links Osaka, K3-oto, Kobe and Takarazuka;
Pres. S.adao Shibataxi.
Hanshin Electric Railway Co. Ltd.: 3-19, Umeda 2-chome,
Kita-ku, Osaka; f. 1899; Pres. Takazo Tax.aka.
Keihan Electric Railway Co. Ltd.: 47-5. i-chome, Kyobashi.
Higashi-ku, Osaka; Pres. Seitaro .Aoki.
Keihin Kyuko Electric Express Railway Co. Ltd.: 10-18,
Takanawa 4-chome, Slinato-ku, Tokyo; Pres. Tsunen-
ORi Katagiri.
Keio Teito Electric Railway Co. Ltd.: 3-1-24, Shinjuku,
Shinjuku-ku, Tok3m; Pres. Masatada Inoue.
Keisei Electric Railway Co. Ltd.: 10-3, i-chome, Oshiage
Sumidaku, Tokj-o; f. 1909; Pres. M. S.ato.
Kinki Nippon Railway Co. Ltd.: i, 6-chome, Uehom-machi,
Tennoji-ku, Osaka; f. 1910; Pres. Munekazu Tomiwa.
Nagoya Railroad Co. Ltd.: 2—4, i chome, Jleieki, Nakamura-
ku, Nagejm-shi; Pres. Kotaro Takeda.
Nankai Electric Railway Co. Ltd.: 12 Rokuban-cho,
Nanbashinchi, Minami-ku, Osaka; Pres. D. Kawa-
KATSU.
Nishi Nippon Railroad Co. Ltd.: 1-11-17 Tenjin-cho. Chuo-
ku, Fukuoka; serves northern Kymshu; Pres. Hirotsugo
Yoshimoto.
Odakyu Electric Railway Co. Ltd.: 8-3, Nishi Shinjuku
I-chome, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo; f. 1923; Pres. So
Hirot.a.
Seibu Railway Co. Ltd.: 16-15, i-chome, Minami-Ikebukuro,
Toshima-ku, Tokyo; f. 1912; Pres. Yoshiaki Tsuxsum.
Tobu Railway Co. Ltd.: 1-2, i-chome, Oshiage, Sumida-ku,
Tok3-o; Pres. Kaichiro Nezu.
Tokyu Corporation: 26-20 Sakuragaoka-cbo, Shibuya-ku,
Tokr-o; f. 1922: Pres. Noboru Gotoh.
Subways and Monorails
Subway service is available in Tokyo, Osaka, Kobe,
Nagoj'a, Sapporo and Yokohama with a combined net-
work of about 370 km. Most new subway' lines are directly
linked with existing J.N.R. or private railway' terminals
which connect the cities with suburban areas.
Japan started its first monorail system on a commercial
scale in 1964 with straddle- tj'pe cars between central
Tokvo and "Tokyo International Airport, a distance of
13 km. In 19S0 the total length of monorail was 27.5 km.
Work started in 1971 on the 54-km. Seikan Tunnel (electric
rail onlj') linking Honshu island with Hokkaido, and is
scheduled to be completed in 19S2.
Kobe Municipal Rapid Transit: 5-1, Kanocho Chuoku,
Kobe; Dir. Toshixo Yamanaka; 5.7 km. open; 7.5 km.
under construction; 9.3 km. planned for construction.
Nagoya Underground Railway: Nagoy'a Municipal Trans-
portation Bureau, City' Hall Annexe, i-i, Sannomaru
3-chome, Naka-ku, Nagoya 460; 51.5 km. open {1980);
Gen. Man. K. Yamada.
Osaka Underground Railway: Osaka Municipal Trans-
portation Bureau, Kujo Jlinami-i, Nishi-ku, Osaka
550; f. 1903; 86. 1 km. open; in 19S1 the 6.6 km. com-
puter-controlled “New Tram” service began between
Suminoekoen and Nakafuto; Gen. Man. Masaya
Nishio.
Sapporo Rapid Transit: Municipal Transportation Bureau,
Sapporo, Hokkaido; 24.2 km. open; 2.3 km. under
construction; Dir. M. Oguni.
Tokyo Underground Railway: Teito Rapid Transit Author-
ity, 19-6, Ueno Higashi 3-chome, Taito-ku, Tokyo; f.
1941: Pres. A. Yamada; length 137 km. (Aug. J97S) of
which 9.4 km. are oivned by Tokyo Corporation; and
Transportation Bureau of Tokyo Metropolitan Govern-
ment, 2-io-x Yurako-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1960;
Dir.-Gen. Y. Miki; length 42 km. of which 1.2 km. is
676
JAPAN
owned by Keihin Kyuko Electric Railways; combined
length of underground system 179 km. (1978).
Vol(Oh3ni3 Rapid Transit; Municipal Transportation
Bureau. Yokohama; a lines of 11.5 km.; Dir. -Gen. S
ISHIWATARI.
ROADS
In March 1980 Japan’s road network extended to
i,ii 3<387 km. Plans have been made to cover the country
with a trunk automobile highway network with a total
length of 7,600 km., of which 3,500 km. are expected to be
completed by 1982.
Expressways link Nagoya with Kobe, Tokyo and Gifu.
There is a national omnibus service, 58 publicly operated
services and 301 privately operated services.
SHIPPING
Shipping in Japan is not nationalized but is supervised
by the Ministry of Transport. On June 30th, 1980, the
merchant fleet had a total displacement of 40,960,000
gross tons. The main ports are Yokohama. Nagoya and
Kobe.
Principal Companies
Daiichi Ohuo Kisen Kaisha; 5-15. Nihonbashi 3-chome.
Chuo-ku, Tokyo, f. i960; owns 16 vessels, i oil tanker,
charters 134 bulk carriers; Pres. K. Morita.
Japan Line Ltd<: Kokusai Bldg., I-I, Marunouchi 3-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1948; fleet of 216 vessels; con-
tainer ship, tanker, liner, tramp and specialized carrier
services; Chair, (vacant); Pres. Takeshi Kitagawa.
Kansai Kisen Kaisha; 7-15. Benten 6-chome, Mmato-ku,
Osaka; f 1942; fleet of i8 vessels; Pres. J. Jinno.
Kawasaki Kisen Kaisha (K Line ) ; 8 Kaigan-dori, rkuta-ku.
Kobe; f. 1919; fleet of 218 vessels; cargo, tanker and
bulk ore carrying services worldwide; Pres, K. Okada,
Mitsui O.S.K. Lines Ltd.: P.O.B. 5, Shiba, Tokyo; f. 1981;
337 vessels; world-wide container, Imer, tramp and
specialized carrier and tanker services, Pres Smzoo
Kondo,
Nippon Yusen Kabushiki Kaisha: 3-A Marunouchi 2-chome.
Chivoda-ku, Tokyo lOo; 327 vessels, u-orld-nude cargo,
tanker and bulk carrying services, iimluding 14 mam
container routes. Chair. S. Kikuchi; Pres. S. Ono.
Nissho Shipping Co. Ltd.: 33 Bldg -
3-chome, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1943: fleet of 26 re^e .
oil, lumber and ore carrying services
North America, Indonesia, Malaysia, the Phihppin s.
New Caledonia, Brazil, Chile, Australia and South
Africa; Pres. D. Mine.
Ryukyu Kaiun Kaisha: 2-24,
Okinawa; cargo and Japanese
domestic routes; Pres. Eitoku Yamashiro.
Sanko Steamship Co. Ltd.: Shinyurakucho Bldg., 12-1.
Yurakucho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku Tokyo t
fleet of 47 vessels; overseas tramping (cargo and olj.
Pres. Hiroshi Yoshida.
Sankyo Kaiun Co. Ltd.; ® ffg;t^f'4fvessli?°Ser
Nihonbashi, Chuo-ku, Top
and tramp services to tlm ^ Y. Yamazaki.
K. Kamoi; Man. Dirs. K, Kikuoka,
677
Transport
Shinwa Kaiun Kaisha Ltd.: Fukokuseimei Bldg., 2-2,
2-chome, Uchisaiwai-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tok}^; f. 1950;
fleet of 30 vessels; ore carrying, cargo and tanker
services to Pacific, .Atlantic, Indian Ocean, Far East
and U.S.A.; Pres. Kazuo Ki.mora and H. AIiiva.
Showa Line Ltd.: Muromachi Bldg,, i, Muromachi 4-
chome, Nihonbashi, Chuo-ku, Tokyo 103: f. 1964;
138 vessels; cargo, tanker, tramping and container
services world-wide; Chair. Toshiharu Matsue; Pres.
SOTARO YaMADA.
Taiheiyo Kaiun Co. Ltd. [The Pacific Transportation Co.
Ltd.)-. Room 314, Marunouchi Bldg., 4-1, 2-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; fleet of 19 vessels; cargo and
tanker services; Pres. S. Yamaji.
Yamashita-Shinnihon Steamship Co., Ltd.: i-i, Hitotsu-
bashi, i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1917: fleet
of 171 vessels; liner, tramp and tanker services world-
wide; Pres. T. Hori.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are three international airports at Tokyo, Osaka
and Narita.
Japan Air Lines — JAL (Nihon Koku Kabushiki Kaisha):
7-3. 2-chome, Marunouchi, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100;
f. 1951; operates domestic and international service,
from Tokyo to Australia, Brazil, Canada, People’s
Republic of China, Denmark, Egypt, Fiji, France,
Federal Republic of Germany, Greece, Guam, Hong
Kong, India, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Italy, the Republic
of Korea, Malaysia, Mexico, Netherlands, New Zealand,
Northern Marianas, Pakistan, the Philippines, Saudi
Arabia, Singapore, Spain, Switzerland, Thailand,
U.S.S.R., United Arab Emirates, the U.K. and the
U.S.A.; Pres. Shizuo Asada; fleet of 2 Boeing 727, 39
Boeing 747, 27 DC-8, 15 DC-io.
Japan Asia Airways Co.: Yurakucho Denki Bldg., 7-1,
Yurakucho i-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1975;
wholly-owned subsidiary of JAL; operates inter-
national services to Hong Kong, the Philippines and
Taiwan; Pres. Toshio Itakura; fleet of 2 DC-io-4o,
3 DC-8-61.
Ail Nippon Airways Co, Ltd.: 2-5, Kasumigaseki 3-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1952; operates domestic pas-
senger and freight services; charter services to Hong
Kong, the Philippines, the People’s Republic of China,
Singapore and Thailand; Pres. Masamichi Anzai;
fleet of 22 Boeing 727, 15 Boeing 737, 13 Boeing 747, 20
TriStar, 25 YS-ii, 4 Jet Ranger, 1 . 4 eTospacial .^5350.
Nihon Kinkyori Airways Co. (Nihon Kinkyori Koku KK):
3-6-2, Toranoraon, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1974; operates
domestic services; Pres, Kanichi Marui; fleet of 5
YS-II, 3 Twin Otter.
Southwest Airlines Co. Ltd. (Nansei Koku KK): 3-1,
Yamashita-cho, Naha City, Okinawa; f. 1967; sub-
sidiary of JAL; operates inter-island sendee in Oki-
nawa; Pres. Masao Masumo; fleet of 6 YS-n, 4 Twin
Otter, 4 Boeing 737.
Toa Domestic Airlines Co,: 18 Mori Bldg., 3-13, 2-chome,
Toranoraon, Minato-ku, Tokyo 105; f. 1964; domestic
services to 39 cities; Pres. Isamu Tanaka; Senior
Vice-Pres. Toshihiko Kubota, Yoshitaka Ohki,
Shogo Uchiyama; fleet of 19 DC-9-41, 3 A300B2-201.
6 DC-9-81, 40 YS-II, 5 Kawasaki Hughes 369HS, 4
Fuji Bell 204B, 3 Bell 2143, 4 Kawasaki Bell KH4. 2
Hiller UH-12E.
JAPAN
Foreign Airlines
The following international airlines also serve Japan:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.). Air France, Air India, Air Nauru,
Air New Zealand, Alitalia, Bangladesh Biman, British
Airways, CAAC ('People's Republic of China), Cathat-
Pacific Airways (Hong Kong), China Airlines (Taiwan).
Continental Airlines Inc., Air Micronesia (r. 3 ..\.), CP Air
(Canada), Egypt-\ir, Flying Tiger Line (I .S.A.), Garuda
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Indonesian Airways, Iran Air, Iraqi Ainvays, KLIM (Nether-
lands), Korean Air Lines (Republic of Korea). Lufthansa
(Federal Republic of Germany), MAS (Malaysia), North-
west Orient Airlines (U.S.A.), Pan Am (CCS. A.), PAL
(Philippines), PI A (Pakistan). Qantas (Australia), Sabena
(Belgium), S-\S (Sweden, Norway. Denmark), SIA (Singa-
pore). Swissair, Thai .\irways International, TM.\
(Lebanon), UT.A. (France), and \'.A.RIG (Brazil).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Japan National Tourist Organization: Tokyo Kotsu Kaikan
Bldg., 2-10-1 Yuraku-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; Pres.
YOSHIN.tRI TEZVK.t.
Japan Travel Bureau Inc.: 6-4, Marunouchi i-chome,
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo; f. 1912; approx. 11,000 mems.;
Chair H. Tsvd.\; Pres T N.^gase.
Department of Tourism: 2-1-3 Kasumigaseki, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo too; f. 1946; inner department of the Ministry of
Transport; Dir.-Gen. Y.asuo Nishimura.
THEATRES
Kabukiza Theatre: Ginza-Higashi, Tokyo; national
Kabuki theatre centre.
National Theatre of Japan [Kokunisu Gekijo]-. 4-1 Haya-
busa-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 102; f. 1966; Pres.
Hidemi Kon; Dir.-Gen. T.adashi Inu.maru.
Nissei Theatre: 1-12 Yuraku-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo;
f. 1963; drama, opera and concerts; mems. 300;
Gen. Dir. Keita Asari.
MUSIC FESTIVAL
Osaka International Festival: New Asahi Bldg., 3-1S,
Nakanoshima 2-cbome. Kita-ku, Osaka 530; joined
European Assen. of Music Festivals 1966.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Twenty-two nuclear power stations were in operation by
April igSi and 13 more are expected to become opera-
tional by 1985, with a combined capacity of 27,881 M\Ve.
Projected generating capacity (iggo): 51,000-53.000
M\V.
Japan Atomic Energy Commission (JAEC): 2-2-1 Kasumi-
gaseki, Chiyoda-ku, Tok5’o; f. 1955; policy board for
research, development and peaceful uses of atomic
energy; Chair. Ichiro Nakag.awa.
Japan Nuclear Safety Commission (JNSC): 2-2-1 Kasumi-
gaseki, Chijmda-ku, Tokyo; f. 197S; responsible for all
matters relating to safety regulations; Chair. Tokuo
Suita.
Atomic Energy Bureau (AEB): Science and Technologj’^
Agency, 2-2-1 Kasumigaseki, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo;
f. 1956; administers and controls research and develop-
ment; Dir. Tak.ao Ishiwatari.
Nuclear Safety Bureau (NSB): Science and Technologj'
Agency. 2-2-1 Kasumigaseki, Chiyoda-ku, Tokjm;
f. 1976; administrative agency for nuclear safety and
reguJatorj- matters; Dir. Nobuhis.a Akabane.
Japan Atomic Energy Research Institute (JAERI): Fuko-
kuseimei Bldg., 2-2-2 Uchisaiwaicho, Chiyoda-ku,
Tokyo; f. 1956; all aspects of nuclear research: water
reactor safety, fusion. HTR and utilisation of radiation;
Pres. Tsuneo Fujinami.
Power Reactor and Nuclear Fuel Development Corporation
(PNC): 1-9-13 Akasaka, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1967;
research and development of FBR, ATR and fuel
cycle technologies; Pres. Masao Segawa.
Japan Nuclear Ship Research and Development (JNSRD):
1-15-16 Toranomon, Minato-ku, Tokyo; f. 1963;
research and development of nuclear ship; Pres.
Kazuhiko Nomura.
Japan Atomic Industrial Forum (JAIF): 1-5-4 Otemachi.
Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 100; f. 1956; non-profit-making
organization representing some 750 organizations
involved in atomic energy development in Japan and
some loo overseas mems.; aims to promote the peace-
ful use of atomic energy; Chair. Hiromi Arisawa;
Exec. IMan. Dir. Kazuhisa Mori.
678
JORDAN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan is an almost land-
locked state in the Hiddle East. Israel separates it from the
Mediterranean, while SjTia lies to the north, Iraq to the
east and Saudi Arabia to the south. The port of Aqaba in
the far south gives Jordan a narrow outlet to the Red Sea.
The climate is hot and dr>’. The average temperature is
I5.5°c (do^F) but the winters can be cold. The official
language is Arabic. Over 90 per cent of the population are
Sunni Muslims and there are small communities of
Christians and Shi'i Muslims. The national flag (propor-
tions 2 by i) is a horizontal tricolour of black, white and
green, with a red triangle, containing a seven-pointed
white star, at the hoist. The capital is Amman.
Recent Histoiy
Transjordan became independent in March 1946 with
the ending of the British mandate, established by the
League of Nations in 1932. The first ruler was the .Amir
Abdullah, proclaimed king in May 1946. MTien the British
Government terminated its mandate in Palestine in May
1948, Jewish leaders proclaimed the State of Israel but
Palestinian Arabs, supported by the armies of .Arab states,
opposed Israeli claims and hostilities continued until July.
Transjordan’s forces occupied about 5,900 sq. km. of
Palestine, including East Jerusalem, and this was con-
firmed by the armistice wth Israel in April 1949. In June
1949 the country was renamed Jordan and in April 1950
King Abdullah formally annexed the West Bank territory,
which contained many Arab refugees from Israeli-held
areas. Abdullah was assassinated in July 1951 and, after
his son had abdicated, the crown passed in August 1952
to Hussein ibn Talal, then aged 16. King Hussein formally
took power in May 1953- Jordan’s treaty relationship with
the United Kingdom was ended in March 1957-
The war with Israel in June 1967 left Israel in possession
of all Jordanian territory on the west bank of the Jordan.
The Old City of Jerusalem was incorporated into Israel;
the rest of the conquered area has the status of an srae 1
“administered territory". Many refugees are sti ouse
in camps on the East Bank. Jordan used to be a ase or
several Palestine guerrilla organizations in t eir rai s on
the administered territories. The strength o
tions frequently constituted a challenge to e Jor ^
Government and, after a civil war f ^ueSla
1970 to July 1971, King Hussein f ^
groups. Since then Hussein has resolute y re °
guerrilla activity from Jordan, a euerrilla
issued amnesties which released severa u g
prisoners, and by 1979 was on good terms with the
Palestine Liberation Organization (F )•
In March 1972 King P"“®p,ll,farrSon
United Arab Kingdom in which ^
(capital Jerusalem) wouW be the federal
danian region ® ^g’^d Egypt reacted nnfavourably,
capital. Israel, the FLU anu n-srP were not
and Egypt broke off King Hussein became
restored until September I973>
reconciled with President Sadat of Egypt and President
Assad of Syria.
During the first part of 1974 King Hussein became
increasingly estranged from other Arab States when it
became clear that they considered the PLO as the legiti-
mate representative of the Palestinians. At an .Arab
summit meeting in Rabat, Morocco, in October 1974, King
Hussein had to accept the situation and support a unani-
mous resolution giving the PLO the right to establish an
independent national authority on an;^ piece of Paiestim'an
land to be liberated.
During the late 1970s Jordan and Syria co-operated
closely, but in late 1980 Saudi mediation was necessary to
prevent military build-ups on both sides of tlie Jordaniaii-
St'nan border from escalating into war. Syria supports
Iran in the Guif War and disapproves of Jordan's support
for Iraq. Syria also believes that Jordan has been fostering
treachery bj' the Muslim Brotherhood inside Syria, and is
sympathetic to the Camp David alliance. Hussein had, in
fact, condemned the Camp David agreements of September
197S, and his relationship with the PLO and the .Arab
World has been improving. .Although relations with the
U S.A. are friendly, Hussein has asserted Ins independence
by announcing m November 19S1 that he would buj'
Soviet air defence equipment worth U.S. S200 million.
Government
Jordan is a constitutional monarchy. Legislative power
is vested in a bicameral National .Assembly. The Senate
(House of Notables) has 30 members appointed by the
King for eight years (half retiring every four j'ears) and the
House of Representatives (House of Deputies) has 60
members, including 50 JIuslims and 10 Christians, elected
by universal adult suffrage for four years (subject to
dissolution) . In each House there is equal representation
for the East Bank and the (occupied) West Bank. Execu-
tive power is vested in the King, who governs with the
assistance of an appointed Council of Ministers, responsible
to the Assembly. Constitutional amendments approved in
1974 gave the ICing powers to dissolve the Senate and
postpone elections. The Assembly was dissolved in
November 1974, although briefly reconvened in February
1976, when it approved a constitutional amendment giving
the IGng power to postpone elections indefinitely and to
convene the Assembly as required. In April 1978 a National
Consultative Council was formed by Royal Decree, con-
sisting of 60 members appointed by the King for two years.
There are eight administrative provinces, of which three
have been occupied by Israel since June 1967.
Defence
The total strength of the Jordanian armed forces in
July 19S1 was 67,500. The army had 60,000 men, the air
force 7,200 and the navy 300. There is a paramilitary' force
of 11,000 consisting of a Civil Militia of '7,500 and Mobile
Police Force of 3,500. There is a tivo-year period of military
service. The 1981 defence budget was 134 miUion dinars.
679
JORDAN
Economic Affairs
About three-quarters of the settled population are
engaged in agriculture. Israeli occupation of the West
Bank in 1967 resulted in a substantial loss of productive
farming land. Principal crops are wheat, barler'. lentils,
citrus fruits, tomatoes and water-melons. The Jordan
Valley Authority has made great progress in irrigation
schemes in the Jordan valley.
Jordan is short of natural resources and has had to rely
heawly on foreign aid, which in recent years has been
coming increasingly from o.l-rich Arab governments, Iran
and Japan. Phosphates are the country’s principal natural
resource, and the Jordan Phosphate !Mines have an e.vpan-
sion programme which was expected to increase production
from 1.6 million tons in 1974 to 4.5 million tons in 19S0.
Production was about 2.25 million tons in 1978. about
3 million tons in 1079 and almost 4 million tons in 19S0.
Export earnings from phosphates exceeded JD 19 million
in 1974. 1975 and 1076, enabling Jordan to rely less
heatily on foreign aid. Although phosphate exports fell to
JD 17.3 million in 1977, earnings from expatriates and the
increased economic activity of Amman, because of
disturbances in Beirut, have considerably benefited the
economy. The increased use of .Aqaba, because the Gulf
War has closed Basra to the Iraqis, has had a similar
beneficial effect. Phosphate earnings rose from JD 19.5
million in 197S to almost JD 50 miUion in 19S0. .A U.S.
$425 million potash project on the Dead Sea is under
construction.
Transport and Communications
Jordan has a railn-ay system but most traffic uses the
excellent roads. Parts of the desert can be traversed safely
by vehicles except after hea^w rain. The port of Aqaba in
the far south is Jordan’s only outlet to the sea and civil
aviation is of increasing importance.
Social Welfare
There is no comprehensive welfare scheme but the
Government runs medical and health sen'ices and there is
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
a large government medical complex in Amman. Govern-
ment and private hospitals provided a ratio of one bed for
1,000 people in 1979. -A new Social Security Law providing
security for both emploj'ers and employees was put into
effect in 197S and extended in 19S1. In June 19S1 there
were 732,615 refugees registered with UNRW.A in east
Jordan and a further 334,410 on the V est Bank.
Education
Primary education is free and, where possible, compul-
sor\'. It starts at 6 to S years of age and lasts for six years.
A further three-year period, known as the preparatorj'
cvcle, is also compulsorj'. UNRWA provides schooling for
the Palestine refugees. In 1980/81 there were 2.69S primari'
and secondary schools, of which more than 2.000 were
state-run. There are two universities, at Amman and Irbid.
Tourism
The ancient cities of Jerash and Petra, and Jordans
proximity to biblical sites, have encouraged tourism.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 21st (Leilat al Meiraj, .Ascension of the
Prophet), May 25th (Independence Day), July 23rd (Id ul
Fitr, end of Ramadan), August irth (King Husseins
-Accession), September 29th (Id ul .Adha), October 19th
(Muslim New Year), November 14th (King Hussein s
Birthdai'), December aSth (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January 15th (Arbor Day), March 22nd (Arab
League Day) .
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force. In Jordan the dunum is
1,000 square metres (0.247 acre).
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 fils=l Jordanian dinar (JD).
Exchange rates (December 19S1) :
£i sterling=63S.S fils;
U.S. ?i = 332.1 fils.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
(East and West Banks)
Area
1 Estimated Population (mid-year)
1973
1974
1975
1976
97,740 sq. km.*
2.535.000
2,618,000
2,702,000
2,779,000
* 37.738 square miles.
Population of the East Bank (November 1979): 2,153,273.
Principal towns (population in November 1979): Amman (capital) 648,587; Zarka 215.687; Irbid 112,954.
Births, Marriages and Deaths (East Bank only): Births 91,622 (1979), Marriages 15,491 (1979). Deaths 6,547 (t 979 )-
680
JORDAN
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
{’ooo hectares. East and West Banks)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Arable land .....
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land .....
Inland water .....
1,170*
IQO*
loo
125
8.133
56
1.175*
190*
100
125
8,128
56
1.175*
190*
100
125
8,128
56
1,180*
190*
100
125
8,123
56
1,180*
190*
100
125
8,123
56
Total Area .
9.774
9.774
9.774
9.774
9,774
* FAO estimate.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(East Bank only)
Ar
(' ooo di
EA
anums)
Prodi
(’ ooo mel
rCTlON
trie tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
1977
1978
1979
1980
Barley ....
Maize ....
Wheat ....
Broad beans .
Chick peas
Kersenneh
Lentils ....
462.8
2.3
1.264.5
3-8
13-6
44-3
134-5
524-3
1 .0
1 . 345-7
2.2
12-5
44-2
144. 1
444.9
1.2
989.6
1-5
26. 1
43-8
72-5
1
512.6
0.6
1,331-8
1 .9
29-5
23-5
86.8
12.0
0-3
62.5
0.4
0.6
1.9
6.0
15-6
0. 1
53-3
0.2
0.4
3-0
8.3
4.8
0-5
16.5
0.05
0. 4
1 . I
0.8
■H
H
FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
(East Bank only)
(production in 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
in
CO
0
Almonds .
0.4
0.9
0.7
0.6
Tomatoes
Eggplants (Aubergines) .
208.8
64.1
171.8
52.7
162.9
52-4
Apples and Pears
6.0
O.I
Onions and Garlic .
3-0
I .0
4.2
Apricots .
0.3
Cauliflowers and Cabbages
27-7
16.5
12.8
Citrus Fruits .
32.9
0.8
1 .0
Watermelons and hlelons.
40-3
15-5
40-3
Figs
0.4
8.0
6.2
Potatoes
8.8
6.5
12.8
Bananas .
21. 1
0.3
Broadbeans (green) .
5-0
8.2
10.8
Plums and Peaches .
0.4
^•5
Cucumbers
30.1
22.0
38.7
JORDAN
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK
(East Bank only)
(’ooo head)
197S
1979
rgSo*
Horses ....
3
4 *
4
Mules ....
4
4 *
4
Donkevs ....
27*
27*
27
Cattle ....
40
39
39
Camels ....
10
II
II
Sheep ....
S56
924
924
Goats ....
3S2
564
564
Poultrj’- ....
26,031
27,119
28,206
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Prod:iclio>t Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1975
1976
1977
Industrial wood
4
7
4
Fuel wood
5
3
3
Total .
9
10
7
1978 ; production as in 1977 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO. Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(East Bank only)
1977
1979
1980
Quantity of fish landed at
.^qaba and on Jordan and
Yarmuk rivers (tons)
31.0
36.2
56.2
MINING AND INDUSTRY
(East Bank only)
(’ooo tons)
1977
197S
1979
19S0
Phosphates .
1,758.6
2,320. I
2,844.9
3.9II -2
Cement
500.8
553-0
623.1
912.7
Alcohol (’ooo litres)
250.4
197-0
1,128.3
Beer (’ooo litres) .
4,686.7
4 . 735-0
6,135-0
5.739-1
Tobacco (kg.)
7 , 997-0
12 , 497-0
19,204 .0
25,322.1
Cigarettes (kg.)
2.700,164.0
2.888.*^ 5 ^ 6.0
3,762,098.0
4.746,981 .0
Electricitj^ (million kVTi.)
594-9
n.a.
goi .0
1,070.0
682
JORDAN
Statistical Survey
finance
1,000 fils = i Jordanian dinar (JD).
Coins; i, 5, 10, 20, 25, 50, 100 and 250 fils.
Notes; 500 fils; i, 5, 10 and 20 dinars.
Exchange rates (December 19S1); sterling =638. 8 fils; U.S. $1=332.1 fils.
TOO Jordanian dinars=;fi56.54=S30i.io.
The Jordanian dinar was introduced in July 1950, with a value of /i sterling, then equal to U.S. S2.80 ($1=357.14
fils). This valuation in terms of U.S. currency remained in effect until February 1973, so that from December 1971 (when
the U.S. dollar was devalued) the dinar became equivalent to 2.579 Special Drawing Rights (SDRs). In February 1973,
when the dollar was again devalued, the dinar’s par value was fixed at $3. in ($i =321.43 fils), thus maintaining the exchange
rate in terms of SDRs. Until the end of 1973 market rate against the U.S. dollar was allowed to fluctuate above and
below this valuation. During the first six months of 1974 the par value and market rate were unified. Since July 1974, when
the fixed relationship between the SDR and the U.S. dollar was ended, the e.xchange rate has been maintained at a mid-
point of 1 dinar=2.579 SDRs. The average market value of the dinar was $3.0549 in 1973; $3. 1198 in 1974; SS-iSOfi in
1975; $ 3 - 011.5 in 1976; $3-0373 in 1977; $3-2620 in 1978; S3-3270 in 1979; S3. 3478 in 1980. The dinar was at par with the
pound sterling until November 1967, after which the exchange rate was /i = 857.14 fils (i dinar =71.167) nntil August 1971.
The rate was £1=930.61 fils (i dinar=£i.o75) from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET ESTIMATES*
(East Bank only)
(JD ’000)
Revekue
1978
1979
1980
Expenditure
1978
1979
1980
Direct taxes
Indirect taxes .
Fees ....
Other internal receipts
27,023
68,506
30.239
33.049
35 ,Si 5
85,289
29.944
247.149
43.500
92,400
31,750
143.250
Education
Health and social welfare .
Defence and police .
Other current expenditure .
Development expenditure .
24.360
10,025
95,300
71,839
170,289
33,094
13.028
132. 32S
142,885
36,647
14.350
136,700
113,603
Grants and loans
158,817
igS,ooo
398.197
69.974
310,900
203.333
1
Total
1
356.827
468,171
1
524.233
Total
37L813
515.664
529-233
♦ Total expenditure comprises regular, military and development budgets.
1981 : Revenue JD 611.7 millioi\; Expenditure JD 638.3 million.
1982 : Revenue JD 729 million; Expenditure JD 765 million.
DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE ESTIM.ATES
Five-Year Elan, 1981-85
(U.S. $ million)
Industry and mining
Transport . . • . -
Water and irrigation
Housing . • , f ■ ■
Education, culture and information
Agriculture . . - • -
Electrical power - •
Municipal and rural affairs
Communications . - - -
Health . . - - •
Tourism - •
Labour and social development
Ro^ya'l Scientific Society and Dept, of
Statistics . - - - •
Religious endowments .
Other
Total .
1,993
1.527
1.115
T,II 5
709
706
537
475
306
224
1 78
13S
108
33
19
49
9.233
Source: National Planning Council.
6 S 3
JORDAN
StalisHcal Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(East Bank onl}’-)
(JD million)
1977
197S
1979
Gross Domestic Product (at current prices) .
477.6
569.1
627.4
EXTERNAL TRADE
(JD ’ooo)
1976
1977
1978
1979
I9S0
Imports ....
—
454.518
45S.943
715.977
Exports ....
■h
60,289
64,136
120,107
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(JD ’ooo)
Imports
1978
T 079
1980
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Animals and products .
22. QO^ .0
2*4,884 *0
29.917-0
Phosphates .
19,460.0
26,282 .0
47.198.0
Grains and legumes
19.916.0
32.079.0
27.449 0
Tomatoes
3.699.0
5,258-0
5.394-0
Vegetables .
3 . 554-0
4,916.0
6,374-0
Lentils
28. 0
451 .0
2 T .0
Fruits ....
9.369.0
II. 731 -0
12.475.0
Water Melons
6.0
5-0
31 -0
Spices ....
5,621 .0
5,141.0
5.405-0
Other vegetables and
Other agriculture .
8,630.0
9.9S4-0
n.a.
fruit
10.534-0
13,012.0
22 , 999-0
Forestry products
6,139.0
S,So6.o
12.S25 .0
Cigarettes .
1,227.0
3,382.0
5,107.0
Mining and quarrying .
44 . 747-0
71.731 -0
12,097
Bananas
2.0
2,0
Food manufactures
27,383 .0
27,961 .0
37.797-0
Raw Hides and Skins .
313-0
373-0
170.0
Textiles
19,349-0
2 1 , 937-0
17.733-0
Electric Accumulators .
33-0
257.0
691 .0
Clothing
10,599.0
12.454-0
15,480.0
Olive Oil and Prepared
Wood and cork .
5.213-0
6,403.0
12.825.0
Olives
733-0
414.0
n.a.
Paper and products
6,025.0
8 , 597-0
10.9S2 .0
Printing and publishing .
1,697.0
2.075.0
2,183.0
Rubber and products .
4.785 -o
8,229.0
io,Si6.o
Chemical products
26,406.0
37.S98.0
'37.819-0
Petroleum (refined)
3,269.0
4.815-0
6,161 .0
Non-metallic minerals .
20,513.0
24,993-0
11.524.0
Metallic minerals .
48. 020.0
77.526.0
75.410.0
Non-electric machines .
10,268 .0
53 , 686.0
7S.953-0
Electric machines
29,758.0
28.857 .0
41.577-0
Transport equipment .
53,000.0
70,239.0
78,302.0
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(JD ’ooo)
Imports
■ 1978
1979
19S0
China. People's Repub. .
7,199.0
9.306
8
10,011 .7
Egypt
8.544-0
9,450
I
4,818.6
France
16,839 .0
26,876
I
51,694-9
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
60,125 .0
58.218
5
71,162.4
India ....
2,778.0
3.263
9
1 . 939-5
Italy ....
30,489.0
38.521
3
45.500.5
Japan.
30.819.0
37.312
2
51 , 337-0
Lebanon
18,782 .0
16,679
3
14.590-4
Netherlands
9.349-0
11,738
I
14,785-4
Romania
22,871 .0
13,677
9
13,844-2
Saudi Arabia
43 . 449-0
69,141
4
114,123.7
Syria ....
II.Q3O.O
11,427
3
10 . 475-5
U.S.S.R. .
3,120.0
3.406
4
5,460.9
United Kingdom .
36,549.0
45.065
8
55.6S5.0
U.S.A.
33.636.0
43.537
6
61,586.9
Exports
1978
1979
0
00
01
M
China, People’s Repub. .
7S0.0
2,497-3
2,114.1
Czechoslovakia
301.0
12S.2
847-6
India ....
3.531-0
6.135-7
s.037.2
Iraq ....
3,446.0
12,719.0
28,347. 3
Kuwait
4,211 .0
4.436.6
5.342-8
Lebanon
1,824.0
2,273.2
2,182.9
Saudi Arabia
17,695.0
19,371-8
19.717.8
S}Tia ....
10,425.0
12,264.2
13,618.6
Turkej'
2,2Q3 .0
3.739-2
5,498.5
Yugoslavia .
1,064.0
980.1
2,912.7
6 S 4
JORDAN
TRANSPORT
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
RAILWAYS
(East Bank only)
!
1978
1979
1980
Passengers carried
53.135
45.400
47,200
Freight carried (tons) .
1.173.994
226,876
281,614
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles registered. East Bank only)
1
1978
1979
1980
Cars (private)
50.905
61,828
73.078
Taxis ....
10,072
10,872
11,207
Buses ....
918
1,170
1.415
Lorries and vans .
20,033
25.464
29,528
Total (inch others) .
97,402
117,250
136,271
SHIPPING
(East Bank only)
(Aqaba port)
1978
1
1979
1980
Number of vessels calling .
1,197
997
1,466
Freight loaded (’000 tons) .
1,551
2,708 . 7
3,574.5
Freight unloaded (’000 tons)
2,108
2,301 .4
3,024.1
CIVIL AVIATION
(East Bank only)
1
1978
1979
19S0
Passengers (number)
710,414
914,500
1,111,500
Freight (’000 tons) .
19,067
27,012
29,959
TOURISM COMMUNtCATtONS MEDIA
(Eaat Bank only) (East Bank only)
1978
1979
1980 Telephones (1980)
Radio sets (1974)
60.533
200,000
Visitors to Jordan
1,184,000
1.311,700
1 T 622.200 1
EDUCATION
(East Bank)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
1978- 79
1979- 80
1980- 81 . • ,
1
2,522
2,582
2,698
1
23.930
25,333
27.113
653.630
698,195
730.508
Source: Department of Statistics, Amman.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Revised Constitution approved by King Talal I on January ist, 1952)
The Hashemite ICingdom of ite
indivisible sovereign state. Its oin e*
ofi&cial language Arabic. .
Rights Of the individual. There ^o^e^^^eUgir^fan-
between Jordanians on accoun nnoortunities shall be
guage. Work, education ^nd equal opportunmes
afforded to all as far as is dwelling and property. No
vidual is guaranteed, as are his & ^ made com-
Jordanian shall be e«led. La^l’or ,
pulsory only ?^'?°hourrwlrked and allowances are
conviction; conditions, houre
under the protection of the State
The Press, and all within the law. Schools
tial law. Societies can be fo ^ follow a recog-
may be established f«ely, Elementary
nized curriculum and edu gg^
education is free and compulsory. All religions are toler-
ated. Every J ordanian is eligible to public office, and choices
are to be made by merit only. Power belongs to the people.
The Legislative Pov^er is vested in the National Assembly
and the King. The National Assembly consists of two
houses: the Senate and the House of Representatives.
The Senate. The number of Senators is one-half of the
number of members of the House of Representatives.
Senators must be unrelated to the King, oyer 40, and
are chosen from present and past Prime Ministers and
Ministers, past Ambassadors or Ministers Plenipotentiary,
past Presidents of the House of Representatives, past
Presidents and members of the Court of Cassation and of
the Civil and Sharia Courts of Appeal, retired officers of
the rank of General and above, former members of the
House of Representatives who have been elected twice to
JORDAN
that House, etc. . . . They may not hold public office.
Senators are appointed for four years. They may be re-
appointed. The President of the Senate is appointed for
two years.
The House of Representatives. The members of the House
of Representatives are elected by secret ballot in a general
direct election and retain their mandate for four years.
General elections take place during the four months prece-
ding the end of the term. The President of the House is
elected by secret ballot each year by the Representatives.
Representatives must be Jordanians of over 30, they must
have a clean record, no active business interests, and are
debarred from public office. Close relatives of the King are
not eligible. If the House of Representatives is dissolved,
the new House shall assemble in extraordinary session not
more than four months after the date of dissolution. The
new House cannot be dissolved for the same reason as the
last. (Parliament was dissolved by Royal Decree in Novem-
ber 1974. and a National Consultative Council was formed
in April 197S.)
General Provisions for the National Assembly. The King
summons the National Assembly to its ordinarji^ session on
November ist each year. This date can be postponed by
the King for two months, or he can dissolve the Assembly
before the end of its three months’ session. Aftematfvely,
he can extend the session up to a total period of six months.
Each session is opened by a speech from the throne.
Decisions in the House of Representatives and the
Senate are made bj' a majority vote. The quorum is two-
thirds of the total number of members in each House.
\Vhen the voting concerns the Constitution, or confidence
in the Council of Ministers, "the votes shall be taken by
calling the members by name in a loud voice". Sessions ar'e
public, though secret sessions can be held at the request of
the Government or of five members. Complete freedom of
speech, wdthin the rules of either House, is allowed.
The Prime Minister places proposals before the House
of Representatives; if accepted there, they are referred to
the Senate and finally sent to the King for confirmation.
If one house rejects a law while the other accepts it, a joint
session of the House of Representatives and the Senate is
called, and a decision made by a two-thirds majority. If
the icing withholds his approval from a law, he returns it
to the .Assembly within six months wdth the reasons for his
dissent; a joint session of the Houses then makes a decision,
and if the law is accepted by this decision it is promulgated.
The Budget is submitted to the National Assembly one
month before the beginning of the financial year.
The King. The throne of the Hashemite Kingdom de-
volves by male descent in the dynasty of King Abdullah
The Consiiiuiion, The Government
Ibn al Hussein. The King attains his majority on his eigh-
teenth lunar year; if the throne is inherited by a minor, the
powers of the King are exercised by a Regent or a Council
of Regency. If the King, through illness or absence, can-
not perform his duties, his powers are given to a Deputy,
or to a Council of the Throne. This Deputy, or Council,
ma}^ be appointed by Iradas (decrees) by the King, or, if
he is incapable, by the Council of Ministers.
On his accession, the King takes the oath to respect and
observe the provisions of the Constitution and to be loyal
to the nation. As head of the State he is immune from all
liability or responsibility. He approves laws and promul-
gates them. He declares war, concludes peace and signs
treaties; treaties, however, must be approved by the
National Assembly. The King is Commander-in-Chief of
the Navy, the Amy and the Air Force. He orders the
holding of elections; convenes, inaugurates, adjourns and
prorogues the House of Representatives. The Prime Minis-
ter is appointed by him, as are the President and members
of the Senate. ^lilitary and civil ranks are also granted, or
withdraum, by the King. No death sentence is carried out
until he has confirmed it.
Ministers. The Council of Ministers consists of the Prime
Minister, President of the Council, and of his Ministers.
Ministers are forbidden to become members of any com-
pany, to receive a salary from any company, or to partici-
pate in any financial act of trade. The Council of Ministers
is entrusted with the conduct of all aSairs of State, internal
and external.
The Council of Ministers is responsible to the House of
Representatives for matters of general policy. INIinisters
may speak in either House, and, if they are members of one
House, they may also vote in that House. Votes of confi-
dence in the Council are cast in the House of Representa-
tives, and decided by a two-thirds majority. If a vote of
"no confidence” is returned, the Ministers are bound to
resign. Every newly-formed Council of Ministers must pre-
sent its programme to the House of Representatives and
ask for a vote of confidence. The House of Representa-
tives can impeach Ministers, as it impeaches its oivn
members.
Amendments. Two amendments were passed in Novem-
ber 1974 giving the King the right to dissolve the Senate
or to take away membership from any of its members, and
to postpone general elections for a period not to exceed a
year, if there are circumstances in which the Council of
Ministers feels that it is impossible to hold elections. A
further amendment in February 1976 enabled the King to
postpone elections indefinitely.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
King Hussein ibn Talal; proclaimed King by a decree of the Jordan Parliament on August nth, 1952;
crowned on May 2nd, 1953.
Chief of Royal Court: Ahmad al-Louzi.
CABINET
(December 1981)
Prime Minister and Minister of Defence: Mudar Badran.
Minister of Information: .Adnan Abu Odeh.
Minister of Finance: S.alem IMusadeh.
Minister of Culture, Youth, Tourism and Antiquities:
Ma’an Abu No war.
Minister of Justice: Ahm.ad Abdul K.arim Tarawneh.
Minister of Agriculture: Marwan Dodeen.
Minister of Communications: Dr. Muhammad .Adoub
al-Zaber.
Minister of Occupied Territories Affairs: Hasan Ibrahim.
Minister of Awqaf and Religious Affairs: Kamel Sharif.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Marwan al-Kasim.
686
JORDAN
Minister of the interior: Suleiman Arar.
Minister of Supply; Ibrahim Ayoub.
Minister of Transport and Minister of State for the Prime
Ministry: Eng. Alt Soheimat.
Minister of State for the Prime Ministry: Hikmat Alsaket.
Minister of Education and Instruction: Dr. Said al-Tal,
Minister of Health: Dr. Zuh.air Malhas.
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, etc.
Minister of Social Development: Mrs. In am al-Mufti.
Minister of Labour: Dr. Jawad Anani.
Minister of Industry and Commerce: Walked .\sfour.
Minister of Public Works; Eng. Awni al -Masri.
Minister of Municipal and Rural Affairs; Hasa.v al-
Mom.ani.
LEGISLATURE
MAJLIS AL-UMMA
{Xalional A sscmbly)
THE SENATE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
(House of Notables)
President: Bahjat Talhouni.
The Senate consists of 30 members, appointed by the
King. A new Senate was appointed by the King on
January 20th, 1979.
Elections to the 60-seat House of Representatives took
place in April 1967. There were no political parties. The
House was dissolved by Royal Decree on November 23rd,
1974, but reconvened briefly on February 15th, 1976.
Elections have been postponed indefinitely.
In April 1978 a National Consultative Council was
formed by Royal Decree. It consists of 60 members
appointed by the King, and serves for two years. The
second term began on April 21st, 1980. The King has the
right to dissolve the Council or dismiss members. The
President is Ahmad Tarawnah.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Political parties were banned before the elections of July 1993 I" September 1971 King Hussein announced the formation
of a Jordanian National Union. This was the only political organization allowed. Communists, Marxists and "other advocates
of imported ideologies” were ineligible for membership. In March 1972 the organization was renamed the Arab National
Union. In April 1974 King Hussein dissolved the executive committee of the Arab National Union, and accepted the resig-
nation of the Secretary-General and in February 1976 the Cabinet approved a law abolishing the Union. Membership was
estimated at about too,ooo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO JORDAN
(E)
Afghanistan: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Algeria: Amman (E); Ambassador : Ammed Laidi.
Argentina: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Australia: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Austria: Damascus, Syria (E).
Bahrain: Amman (E); Ambassador : Salem bin-Rashed
al-Absi.
Bangladesh: Kuwait City, Kuwait (E).
Belgium: Amman (E), Charge d'affaires a . i .: Jeoper Biol.
Brazil: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Bulgaria: Amman (E); Charge d'affaires: (vacant).
Canada: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Chad: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Chile; Amman (E); Ambassador : Fernando Contreras
Tapia.
China, People’s Republic: Amman (E); Ambassador : u
XlAOBO.
Czechoslovakia: P.O.B. 2213, Amman (E); Ambassador :
Frantisek Matal.
Denmark: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Finland: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
France: Amman (E); Ambassador : Claude Harel.
Embassy.
German Democratic Republic: .\mman (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Reinhard Escherich,
Germany, Federal Republic: Amman (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Hermann Munz.
Greece: P.O.B. 35069, .Amman (E); Ambassador:
CoNSTANTINAS ElIOPOULOS.
Guinea: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Hungary: Damascus, Syria (E).
India: P.O.B. 2168 (E); Ambassador: Abdul Ghani Goni.
Indonesia: Damascus, Sj'ria (E).
Iran: Amman (E); Diplomatic relations broken off in
Feb. 1981.
Iraq: Amman (E); Ambassador: Sabah Ibrahim al-
Hourani.
Italy: .Amman (E); Ambassador: Fabrizio Rossi Longhi.
Japan: Amman (E); Ambassador: Fumiya Okada.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: .Amman (E);
Ambassador: Li SoE Ryong.
Korea, Republic: Jabal .Amman, 3rd Circle, .Abu Tammam
St., P.O.B. 3060. -Amman (E); Ambassador: Son
JlN-CHUL.
Kuwait: Amman (E); Ambassador: Ibrahim Bahd.
Lebanon: Amman (E); Ambassador: Marcel Namour.
Libya: Amman (E); Ambassador: .Aziz Omar Shunaib.
687
JORDAN
Malaysia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Malta: Tripoli, Libya (E).
Mauritania: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Morocco: Amman (E); Avibassador: (vacant).
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi .\rabia (E).
Netheriands: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Nigeria: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Norway: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Oman: .Amman (E); Av.bassador: N.az.iR AIuh,\mmad .An.
Pakistan: .Amman (E); Avibassador: Sh.ah.ary.\r M. Khax,
Philippines: Amman (E); Charge d'affaires a.i.: Em.m.anuel
CONTRER-AS.
Poland: Damascus, S\-ria (E).
Portugal: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Qatar: .Amman (E); Ambassador: Sheikh Ham.ad bin
AIoh.amii.ad bin Jaber .al-Thani.
Romania: .Amman (E); Ambassador: A'^asii.e Gandil.a.
Saudi Arabia: Um-Uthaina, .Amman (E); Ambassador:
Sheikh Ibrahim Muhamm.ad .ax-Sextan.
Senegal: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia (E).
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Somalia: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia (E).
Spain: .Amman (E); Ambassador: Luis de Pedroso.
Sri Lanka: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Sudan: .Amman (E); Ambassador : .AhM-ad Di.ab.
Sweden: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Switzerland: .Amman (E); Ambassador: Gustav Dubois.
Syria: Amman (E); .Ambassador recalled in Feb. igSi.
Thailand: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia (E).
Tunisia: .Amman (E); riiufiassudor: AI.ahmoud Charchour.
Turkey: .Amman (E); Ambassador: Rechat .Arih.
U.S.S.R.: -Amman (E); Ambassador: R.afik Nish.anovich
XlSHANOV.
United Arab Emirates: .Amman (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
United Kingdom: 3rd Circle, Jebel .Amman, P.O.B. S7,
.Amman (E); Ambassador : .Alan Urwick, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: .Amman (E); Ambassador : Richard N. Viets.
Uruguay: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Venezuela: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Yemen Arab Republic: -Amman (E); Ambassador: ,Ali
-Abdullah .Abu Luhoum.
Yugoslavia: .Amman (E); Ambassador: Dus.an Z.avasnik.
Jordan also has diplomatic relations ivith Cuba, Ecuador, Maldives, Mexico, Mongolia, A'iet-Kam and the People’s Demo-
cratic Republic of Yemen.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
With the e.Nception of matters of purely personal nature
concerning members of non-Muslim communities, the law
of Jordan was based on Islamic Law for both civil and
criminal matters. During the days of the Ottoman Empire,
certain aspects of Continental law, especially French
commercial law and ch-Q and criminal procedure, were
introduced. Due to British occupation of Palestine and
Transjordan from IQ17 to 1948, the Palestine territory
has adopted, either by statute or case law, much of the
English common law. Since the annexation of the non-
occupied part of Palestine and the formation of the
Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, there has been a con-
tinuous effort to unifr' the law.
Court of Cassation. The Court of Cassation consists of
seven judges, who sit in full panel for exceptionally
important cases. In most appeals, however, only five
members sit to hear the case. .All cases involving amounts
of more than JD 100 may be reviewed by this Court, as
well as cases invoUring lesser amounts and cases which
cannot be monetarily valued. However, for the latter
types of cases, review is available only by leav'e of the
Court of Appeal, or, upon refusal by the Court of Appeal,
by leave of the President of the Court of Cassation. In
addition to these functions as final and Supreme Court of
Appeal, the Court of Cassation also sits as High Court of
Justice to hear applications in the nature of habeas corpus,
mandamus and certiorari dealing with complaints of a
citizen against abuse of gov'emmental authority.
Courts of Appeal. There are two Courts of Appeal, each
of which is composed of three judges, whether for hearing
of appeals or for dealing with Magistrates Courts’ judg-
ments in chambers. Jurisdiction of the two Courts is
geographical, with the Court for the Western Region
sitting in Jerusalem (which has not sat since June 1967)
and the Court for the Eastern Region sitting in Amman.
The regions are separated by the River Jordan. Appellate
review of the Courts of Appeal extends to judgments
rendered in the Courts of First Instance, the Magistrates’
Courts, and Religious Courts.
Courts of First Instance. The Courts of First Inst^ceare
courts of general jurisdiction in all matters civil and
criminal except those specifically allocated to the Magis-
trates’ Courts. Three judges sit in all felony trials, while
only two judges sit for misdemeanor and civil cases. Each
of the seven Courts of First Instance also exercises appel-
late jurisdiction in cases involving judgments of less than
JD 20 and fines of less than JD 10, rendered by the
Magistrates’ Courts.
Magistrates’ Courts. There are fourteen Magistrates’
Courts, which exercise jurisdiction in civdl cases involvmg
no more than JD 250 and in criminal cases involving
maximum fines of JD 100 or maximum imprisonment of
one year.
Religious Courts. There are two types of Religious
Court: The Sharia Courts (Muslims): and the Ecclesiastical
Courts (Eastern Orthodox, Greek Melkite, Roman Catholic
and Protestant). Jurisdiction extends to personal (family)
matters, such as marriage, divorce, alimony, inheritance,
guardianship, wills, interdiction and, for the Aluslim com-
munity, the constitution of AVaqfs (Religious Endow-
ments). When a dispute involves persons of different
religious communities, the Civil Courts have jurisdiction
in the matter unless the parties agree to submit to the juris-
diction of one or the other of the Religious Courts involved.
Each Sharia (hluslim) Court consists of one judge
(Qadi), while most of the Ecclesiastical (Christian) Courts
are normally composed of three judges, who are usually
clerics. Sharia Courts apply the doctrines of Islamic Law,
based on the Koran and the Hadith (Precepts of Muham-
mad), while the Ecclesiastical Courts base their law on
various aspects of Canon Law. In the event of conflict
between any two Religious Courts or between a ReUgious
Court and a Civil Court, a Special Tribunal of three judges
is appointed by the President of the Court of Cassation, to
decide which court shall have jurisdiction. Upon the advice
of experts on the law of the various communities, this
Special Tribunal decides on the venue for the case at hand.
688
JORDAN
RELIGION
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
PUBLISHERS
Over 8o per cent of the population are Sunni Muslims,
and the King can trace unbroken descent from the Prophet
Muhammad. There is a Christian minority, living mainly
in the towns, and smaller numbers of non-Sunni Muslims.
Prominent religious leaders in Jordan are:
Sheikh Ibrahim Qattan (Chief Justice and President of
the Supreme Muslim Secular Council).
Sheikh Subhi al-Muwqqat (Director of Sharia Courts).
Sheikh Muhammad Abdo Hashem (Mufti of the Hashe-
mite Kingdom of Jordan).
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Al'DustOUr {The Constitution): P.O.B. 591, Amman; f.
1967; Arabic; publ. by the Jordan Press and Publishing
Co.; owns commercial printing facilities; Dir. -Gen. and
Editor-in-Chief Mahmoud El-Sherif; Man. Dir.
Tawfiq Kiwah; circ 55,000.
Al-Rai {Opinion): P.O.B. 6710, Amman; f. 1971; inde-
pendent; published by Jordan Press Foundation; Gen.
Man. Juma’a Hammad; Editor-in-Chief Mahmoud
Kayed; circ. 70,000.
Al-Urdun: P.O.B, 6194, .A.mman; f. 1909; Editor Dr.
Hanna Nasr.
The Jordan Times: P.O.B, 6710, Amman; E. 1975; English;
Managing Editor Mohamm.\d .\mad; Editor Rami G.
Khour; circ. 6,000.
Al-Akhbar {News): P.O.B. 62420, Amman; f. 1976: Arabic:
publ, by the Arab Press Co.; Editor Racan El-Majali;
circ. 15,000.
PERIODICALS
Akhbar al-Usbu: Amman; f. 1954; Arabic; weekly; Chief
Editor Abdul-Haeiz Muhammad.
AI Aqsa: Amman; armed forces magazine; weekly.
Huda El Islam: Amman; f. 1956; monthly: Islamic; scien-
tific and literary; published by the Department of
Islamic Affairs; Editor Izzidin Al-Kh.atib.
Jordan: P.O.B. 224, Amman; f. 1969: published quarterly
by Jordan Information Bureau, Washington; circ.
100 , 000 .
Al-Uwa: Amman; f. 1972: Arabic; weekly; Chief Editor
Hasan Attee.
Military Magazine: Army Headquarters,
quarterly: dealing with military and y
published by Armed Forces.
Sharia: P.O.B. 585, Amman; f. 1959;
afltairs; published by Sharia College, circ. 5.00
NEWS AGENCIES
rdan News Agency (PEJRA): HO.B^ 6^845. •
1965; government-controUea, Di .
Foreign News Bureaux
tgence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 334°-
Bureau Man. Fouad Naim.
tenters (H.K.): P.O.B. 667. Amman.
. T-. /TT c A N Pputral News Agenc}
xiSL'-,. I
m fu'sA) .■»
\^mman.
Jordan Press and Publishing Co. Ltd.: Amman; f. 1967 by
al-Manar and Falasiin; cap. JD 250,000; publishes
al-Dustour (daily); circ. 55,000.
Other publishers in Amman include: Dairat al-Ihsaat
al-Amman, George N. Kawar, al-Matbaat al-Hashntiya and
The National Press.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
The Hashemite Jordan Broadcasting Service (H.B.S.):
P.O.B 909, Amman; f. 1959; station at Amman
broadcasts daily 20 hours in Arabic to the Arab World,
15 hours in English regionally including 2J hours in
English to W. Europe and N. America; takes advertis-
ing; Dir.-Gen. Nashou Majali.
Jordan Television Corporation: P.O.B. 1041, Amman; f.
1968; government station broadcasting for 80 hours
weekly in Arabic and English; in colour; advertising
accepted; Dir.-Gen. M. Kamal; Chief Engineer R.
Alkhas.
Number of radio receivers 200,000, number of TV
receivers 180,000 (East Bank only).
FINANCE
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; m. = million;
res. = reserves; JD = Jordanian dinars.)
BANKING
Central Bank
Central Bank of Jordan: P.O.B. 37, Amman; f. 1964; cap.
JD 2m.: total resources JD 456.7m. (Dec. 1979); Gov.
Dr. M. Said Nabulsi; Deputy Gov. Husayn el-
Kasui.
National Banks
Agricultural Credit Corporation: P.O.B. 77, Amman; f.
i960; cap. p.u. JD 6.5m.; total assets JD 11.3 m.
(Dec. 1978); government-owned credit institution; Dir.-
Gen. Sami Sunaa.
Arab Bank Ltd.: King Faisal St., P.O.B. 68, Amman;
f. 1930; cap. p.u. and reserves JD 72m.; dep. 1,700m.;
total assets 2,700m. (June 1981); Chair. Abdul Majeed
Shoman.
Bank of Jordan Ltd.: P.O.B. 2140, Jabal Amman on 3rd
Circle, Amman; f. i960; cap. p.u. JD 1,500.000; total
assets 48.9m. (June 1981); 17 brs.; Chair. Husni Sido
al-Kurdi; Gen. Man. Zuhair Izzat Darwaza.
Cairo Amman Bank: P.O.B. 715, Prince Hassan St.,
.Amman; f. rg6o; cap. and res. JD 44m.; total assets
74.8m. (Jul}’ 1980); 10 brs.; Chair. Jawd.'IT Shasha’a;
Gen. Man. Haidar Chukri; associated with Banque du
Caire, Cairo, and succeeded their Amman Branch.
Jordan-Gulf Bank S.A.: P.O.B. 99S9, jabal Al-Hussein,
Khalid Ben al-Waleed St., Amman; f. 1977; cap. p.u.
JD 5m.; 60 per cent Jordanian-owned and 40 per cent
by Gulf businessmen; 7 brs.; Chair. H.E. Mohammed
Nazzal al-.Armouti; Gen. Jlan. Adnan Darwaza.
Jordan Islamic Bank: P.O.B. 926225, .Amman; f. 1979; cap.
p.u JD 2,6m. (Aug. 19S1); total assets 15.5m. (Dec.
1980); 5 brs.; Chair. Sheikh Saleh Kamel; Gen. Man.
Taufiq M.arei.
Jordan Kuwait Bank: P.O.B. 9776. .Amman; f. 1976; cap.
p.u. JD5m.; dep. JD 46m. (June 1981); Chair. Sheikh
N-isser Al-Sabah; Deputy Chair, and Gen. Man.
SuFi.AN Ibrahim Yassin.
689
JORDAN
Jordan National Bank S.A.: P.O.B. 1578, Amman; f. 1956;
cap. p.u. JD 3.3m.; dep. JD 52.5m. (Dec. 1979): 20 brs.
in Jordan. 4 brs. in Lebanon; Chair, and Gen. Man.
H.E. Suleiman Sukkar; Depot)' Gen. iSIans. H.E-
Abdul-Kader Task and Dr. Abder Rahman S.
Touq.an.
Petra Bank: P.O.B. 6S54. Amman; f. 1977; cap. p.u.
JD 3m.; dep. JD 4S.6m. (Dec. 1980); 60 per cent owned
by Jordanians and 40 per cent by other .\rab interests;
Chair. Muh.ammad Touq.\n: Deputy Chair, and Gen.
iNIan, Dr. .-Vhjiad Ch.\l.\bi.
Syrian Jordan Bank: P.O.B. 926636. .\mman; f. 1979; cap,
p.u. 1. 6m.; total assets ii.6m. (June 1981); Chair.
Hussein Kassem; Dir.-Gen. Ahmad Paris Mur.ad.
Foreign Banks
British Bank of the Middle East: P.O.B. 9252S6. .\mman; i.
1SS9; Chair. M. G. R. S.^ndberg. o.b.e.; Area. ^lan.
A. D. E. D.wsok.
Chase Manhattan Bank {U.S.A.): P.O.B. 20191. On the
First Circle. Jabal Amman; f. 1976; Gen. ilan. .■Vnil
K. Sarin; Operations iMan. .■\. Shan.anier.
Grindlays Bank {United Kingdom): P.O.B. 9997. Amman;
acquired the Ottoman Bank interests in Jordan in
1969; brs. in Amman (S brs.) Aqaba. Irbid (sub-
branch in Northern Shouneh). Zerak and Kerak; Gen.
Man. in Jordan R. S. Cordi.n'gley.
Rafidain Bank {Iraq): P.O.B. 11194, .\mman; f. 1941;
Area Man. Muham.mad F. .-^l-.Aloosy.
Other foreign banks include Arab Land Bank, Citibank,
Bank A 1 Mashrek, Bank of Credit and Commerce Inter-
national.
Specialized Credit Institutions
Agricultural Credit Corporation: P.O.B. 77, .■Vmman; cap.
p.u. JD 6.9m.; total assets JD 14.5m. (July 19S0);
Chair, and Gen. Man. Dr. Sami Sun.a’a.
The Arab Jordan Investment Bank: P.O.B. S797; .\mman;
f. 1978; cap. p.u. JD 5m.; Chair, and Gen. ^fan. Abdul
Q.ader Qadi.
Cities and Villages Development Bank: P.O.B. 1572,
Amman; cap. p.u. JD 6.5ra.; total assets JD 23m.
(Aug. 19S1); Dir.-Gen. Muhamm.ad JI.akdi F.arh.an.
Housing Bank: Police College St., Abdali, P.O.B. 7693,
Amman; f. 1973; cap. p.u. JD rzm.; total assets
JD 145.2m.; Chair, and Dir.-Gen. Zuhair Khouri.
Industrial Development Bank: P.O.B. 19S2, Zahran St..
.■\mman; f. 1965; cap. p.u. JD3.5m.; total assets
JD 20.3m. (Sept. 19S1); Chair. R.awhee El-Kh.\teeb.
Jordan Co-operative Organization; P.O.B. 1343, Amman;
cap. p.u. JD i.gm.; total assets JD 11.7m. (July 19S0);
Gen. Man. Dr. Hassan Nabulsi.
Social Security Corporation: P.O.B. 926031, .\mman; f.
1979; Dir.-Gen. Farhi .<^mer Obeid.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Amman Financial Market: P.O.B. SS02, Amman; Gen.
Jilan. Dr. Hashim Sabagh.
INSURANCE
Al-Ahlia Insurance Co. (Jordan) Ltd.: P.O.B. 2938, 2nd
Circle, Jabal Amman; cap. p.u. JD 240.000.
Jordan Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 279. King Hussein St.,
Amman; cap. p.u. JD 400,000; brs. in five Arab
countries.
Middle East Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1802. King Hussein
St., .A.mman; cap. p.u. JD 125,000.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
United Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 7521. .Abujaber Bldg.,
King Faisal St., Amman; cap. p.u. JD 250,000; all
t)'pes of insurance.
Fourteen local and 14 foreign insurance companies
operate in Jordan.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COiMMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Amman Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 287, Amman;
f. 1923; Pres. Mohamad .Ali Bdeir; Dir. Maher
Ja’ouni,
Amman Chamber of Industry: P.O.B. 1800, Amman; Pres.
B.and.ar Tabbaa; Exec. Dir. Ali D.ajani.
Chamber of Commerce, Irbid: P.O.B. 13; f. 1950: Pres.
Mufleh Hassan Gharaibeh; Dir. Hassan M. Murad.
PUBLIC CORPORATION
Jordan Valley Authority: P.O.B. 2769, .Amman; Stage I
development projects now complete, and addition of
9,300 hectares to the irrigated land has been accom-
plished. Infrastructure projects also completed include
105 km. main highway, 300 km. secondary roads,
2.000 housing units, 48 schools, 13 health centres, 9
administration buildings. Electricity is now provided
to 30 \-iIlages in the valley from the national network
and domestic water is supplied to those villages from
tube wells. Contributions to the cost of development
came through loans from Kuwait Fund, Abu Dhabi
Fund, U.S. .A.I.D.. Fed. Germany, World Bank,
Netherlands, U.K., Japan and OPEC Special Fund.
Further stages of development are the construction of
Maqarin Dam on the Yarmouk River and projects to
irrigate 17,000 hectares of land in the Jordan Valley
and Southern Ghors.
TRADE UNIONS
The General Federation of Jordanian Trade Unions: Wadi
as-Sir Rd., P.O.B. 1065, Amman; f. 1954; 33.oon
mems.; member of Arab Trade Unions Confederation:
Chair. Sami Hasan Mansour; Gen, Sec. .Abder-
Razzaq Hamad.
There are also a number of independent unions, including:
Drivers’ Union: P.O.B. 846, Amman; Sec.-Gen. Sami
Mansour.
Union of Petroleum Workers and Employees: P.O.B.
1346, Amman; Sec.-Gen. Brahim Hadi.
PHOSPHATE
Jordan Phosphate Mines Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 30, Amman;
engaged in production and export of rock phosphates;
Sec.-Gen. Tahaseen Khreis; production (1980) 3.9
million tons.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Hedjaz Jordan Railway (administered by the Ministry of
Transport); P.O.B. 582, Amman; f. 1902; length of
track 618 km.; Dir.-Gen. 31. R. Qoseini.
This was formerly a section of the Hedjaz railway
(Damascus to Medina) for Muslim pilgrims to Medina and
ilecca. It crosses the Syrian border and enters Jordanian
territory south of Dera’a, and runs for approximately 366
km. to Naqb Ishtar, passing through Zarka, Amman,
Oatrana and 3 Ia’an. Some 844 km. of the line, from 3Ia’an
to Medina in Saudi Arabia, have been abandoncil for the
past sixty years. Reconstruction of the 3 Iedina line, begun
G 90
JORDAN
in 1965, was scheduled to be completed in 1971 at a cost
of £15 million, divided equally between Jordan, Saudi
Arabia and Syria. However, the reconstruction work has
been suspended at the request of the Arab States con-
cerned, pending further studies on costs. The line between
Ma'an and Saudi Arabia (i 14 km.) is now completed, as
well as 15 km. in Saudi Arabia as far as Haret Ammar
Station. A new 115 km. extension to Aqaba was financed
by a JT) 12 million loan from the Federal Republic of
Germany: this line became operational in October 1975.
It is used mainly for transporting phosphates and connects
Aqaba to Beirut. On January 27th, 1980, an agreement was
signed between the Supreme Commission of the Hedjaz
Railway and Dorsch Consult (Federal Republic of Ger-
many) for a feasibility study for construction of the
Hedjaz Railway to high international specifications to
connect Saudi .Arabia, Jordan and Syria. The feasibility
study is awaiting a decision (September 1981).
ROADS
Ministry of Public Works: Amman.
Amman is linked by road with all parts of the kingdom
and with neighbouring countries. All cities and most
towns are connected by a 2-lane paved road system. In
addition, several thousand km. of tracks make all villages
accessible to motor transport. In 1981, the latest in-
ventory showed the East Bank of Jordan to have i ,943 km.
of main roads, 820 km, of secondary roads and 2.187 k'*'-
of village roads, all of which are asphalted. There are also
1,950 km. of unsurfaced roads.
SHIPPING
The port of Aqaba is Jordan's only outlet to the sea and
has two general berths of 340 metres and 215 metres,
with seven main transit sheds, covered storage area 01
4,150 sq. metres, an open area of 50.600 sq metres and
a phosphate berth 210 metres long and 10 metres deej^
Ten new berths and storage facilities are being built, and
a separate potash berth, a container terminal and a er-
tilizer jetty are planned.
Jordan National Line: Aqaba; f. 1979-
Transport, Tourism
PIPELINES
Two oil pipelines cross Jordan. The former Iraq Petro-
leum Company pipeline, carrying petroleum from the
oilfields in Iraq to Haifa, has not operated since 1967. The
1,717-km. (1,067-mile) pipeline, known as the Trans-
Arabian Pipeline (Tapline) carries petroleum from the
oilfields at Dhahran in Saudi Arabia to Sidon on the
Mediterranean seaboard in Lebanon. It traverses Jordan
for a distance of 177 km. (no miles) and has frequently
been cut by hostile action.
CIVIL .AVIATION
There are international airports at Amman and Aqaba.
Work is in progress on a new international airport, the
Queen Alia International .Airport, at Ziz)^.
Alia (The Royal Jordanian Airline): Head Office; P.O.B.
302, Arab Insurance Building, First Circle, Jabel
Amman, Amman; f. 1963: government-owned; services
to Middle East, Europe, Far East and U.S.A.; fleet of
three Boeing 747-200, six Boeing 707-320C, six Boeing
727 200, one Iloeing 720 B72, 2 Lockheed L-ion-500,
one freighter Boeing 707 320C 70F; Chair, and Pres.
Ali Ghandour.
Arab Wings Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 3038, Amman; f. 1975;
subsidiary of Alia; executive jet charter service;
Chair, and Pres. Ali Ghandour; Exec. Vice-Pres.
Captain R. K. Jones.
Jordan World Airlines: f. 1974; subsidiary of Alia;
initial Fleet: one Boeing 707; Chair, and Pres. Ali
Ghandour.
The following airlines also serve Jordan; Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Air France, British .Airways, Cyprus Airways.
Egypt Air, Gulf Air, Iraqi Airways, KLM (Netherlands),
Kuwait Airway'S, Libyan Arab Airlines, Lufthansa
(Federal Germany), MEA (Lebanon), PIA (Pakistan),
SAS (Scandinavia), Saudia, Swissair, Tarom (Romania).
TOURISM
Ministry of Tourism and Antiquities: P.O.B. 224. Amman;
f. 1952; Dir. -Gen. Michel Hamarneh; pubis. Jordan
(quarterly). Tourist Arrivals, Jordan Tourist News
(bi-monthly). Annual Report.
691
KAMPUCHEA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The People’s Republic of Kampuchea, formerly Cambo-
dia, occupies part of the Indochinese peninsula in South-
East Asia. It is bounded by Thailand and Laos to the
north, Viet-Nam to the east and by the Gulf of Thailand
to the south. The climate is tropical. The heaviest rainfall
occurs in September. The temperature ranges from 20° to
36‘’c (68" to 97°f), the average at Phnom-Penh being
27°c (Si°f). The Khmer language is the official language
spoken by all except the Y'ietnamese and Chinese minorities.
The principal religion is Theravada Buddhism. The
national flag is red with a five-towered temple in yellow in
the centre. The capital is Phnom-Penh.
Recent History
Kampuchea, known as the Khmer Republic between
igyo and 1975, formerly the Kingdom of Cambodia. It
became a French protectorate in the 19th centurr' and was
incorporated in French Indochina. In .\pril 1941 Norodom
Sihanouk, then aged rS, succeeded his grandfather as
King. In iMay 1947 he promulgated a constitution providing
for a bicameral Parliament, including an elected National
Assembly. Cambodia became an .Associate State of the
French Union in November 1949 and fully independent on
November gth, 1953. In order to become a political leader,
icing Sihanouk abdicated in March 1955 i'l favour of his
father, Norodom Suramarit. Prince Sihanouk, as he
became, founded a mass movement, the Sangktiiit Reasir
lYiyiojt (Popular Socialist Community), which won all the
seats in Assembly elections in 1955, 195S, 1962 and 1966.
King Suramarit died in .April i960 and Parliament elected
Prince Sihanouk to become Head of State (without taking
the title of King) in June i960.
Prince Sihanouk's Government developed good re-
lations with the People’s Republic of China and North
\'^iet-Nam, while being highlj- critical of the United
States’ role in .Asia. From 1964, however, the Government
was faced with a pro-Communist insurgency movement,
the Khmer Rouge, which was joined in 1967 by left-wing
elements from the Sangkum. Also, it became increasingly
difficult to isolate Cambodia from the war in Viet-Nam.
In March 1970 a coup led b}’ the Prime Minister, Lieut.-
Gen. (later Jilarshal) Lon Nol, deposed Sihanouk. The new
Government pledged itself to the removal of foreign
Communist forces and appealed to the U.S.A. for military
aid. Sihanouk went into exile and formed a Royal Govern-
ment of National Union of Cambodia (GRUNC). supported
by the Khmer Rouge. Sihanoukists and the Khmer Rouge
formed the National United Front of Cambodia (FUNC).
Their combined forces, aided b3’ South Viet-Nam’s
National Liberation Front and North Vietnamese troops,
posed a serious threat to the new regime but in October
1970 Marshal Lon Nol proclaimed the Khmer Republic.
In June 1972 he was elected the first President. His regime,
however, never controlled the whole country'.
During 1973 an increasing number of foreign states
recognized GRUNC as the rightful government of Cam-
bodia. In 1974 the republican regime’s control was limited
to a few urban enclaves, besieged bj' GRUNC forces,
mainlv Khmer Rouge, to whom Phnom-Penh fell in .April
1975. Prince Sihanouk became Head of State again but
did not return from e.xile until September.
-A new constitution, promulgated in January 1976, re-
named the country' Democratic Kampuchea, and estab-
lished a republican form of government with a 250-
member People’s Representative .Assemblj’. Elections
for the Assembh^ were held in March 1976 and in April
Prince Sihanouk resigned as Head of State and GRUNC
was dissolved. The .AssembU' elected IChieu Samphan,
formerh' Deput\- Prime Minister, to be President of the
State Presidium (Head of State). The little-knoum Pol Pot
became Prime Minister.
.After 1975 close links with the People’s Republic of
China developed, while relations with Viet-Nam deteriora-
ted markedly. In 197S the Vietnamese arm)' launched a
series of attacks into Kampuchean territori’. The Pol Pot
Government accused Hanoi of trying to overthrow it and
install a regime subservient to Viet-Nam in its place. In
December the establishment of the Kampuchean National
United Front for National Salvation (KNUFNS). a
guerrilla movement opposed to Pol Pot and supported by
Viet-Nam, was announced.
In Januar)' 1979 Phnom-Penh fell to Vietnamese
forces, and the People’s Republic of Kampuchea was
proclaimed .A People’s Revolutionarj' Council, with
Heng Samrin, leader of the KNUFNS, as President,
took control and pledged to restore freedom of movement,
of association and of religion and to restore the family
unit. Resistance to the new regime continued throughout
1979 and several groups opposing both the Khmer Rouge
and the Heng Samrin regime were established, including
the Khmer People’s National Liberation Front (KPNLF),
headed by a former Prime Minister, Son Sann.
Claiming that Pol Pot’s regime had been responsible for
3 million deaths, in Julj' 1979 the KNUFNS administra-
tion sentenced Pol Pot and his former Foreign Minister,
leng Sar)', to death in absentia. In Januarj' 1980 Khieu
Samphan took over the premiership of the Khmer Rouge
regime, while Pol Pot became Commander-in-Chief of the
armed forces. Throughout 19S0 Khmer Rouge soldiers
were reported to be gaining ground, and continued to
make guerrilla attacks on Government forces.
Throughout 1979 starvation and disease were prevalent.
Relief agencies administered aid programmes, but were
greath"^ hampered b)’ international disputes. Relations
between Thailand and A'iet-Nam worsened when, in June
19S0, Thailand announced a voluntarj' repatriation
scheme for Khmer refugees in border camps, a move
which was interpreted as returning Khmer Rouge soldiers
to disrupt the Heng Samrin administration. A similar
plan, suggested in June 19S1. brought a threat from
Viet-Nam that raids into Thai territory would be repeated
if repatriation of refugees went ahead.
The involvement of Viet-Nam in the overthrow of the
Pol Pot regime has been widelj’ condemned, and in
692
KAMPUCHEA
October 1981, for the third consecutive year, the UN
General Assembly voted to adopt a resolution calling for
the withdrawal of all foreign troops from Kampuchea.
Only 30 countries have recognized the Government of
Heng Samrin; the regime has made no further progress
since gaining recognition from India m July 1980. At the
September 1981 session of the UN General Assembly a
large majority voted for continued recognition of the
Khmer Rouge Democratic Kampuchean regime.
In November 1981 Son Sann, President of the KPNLF,
dissociated himself from a united front administration
being forged by three anti-Vietnamese factions. He would,
however, continue to negotiate with the Khmer Rouge and
Prince Sihanouk. In December the Khmer Rouge announced
the dissolution of its Communist Party.
Government
Legislative power is vested in the National Assembly,
elected for five years by universal secret ballot The
Assembly elects the Council of State from among its
members. Executive power is exercised by the Council
of Ministers, appointed by and responsible to the National
Assembly. Local administration is carried out by Local
People's Committees.
Defence
It was estimated that the guerrilla army of the Khmer
Rouge numbered 30,000 men in July igSi There are also
some 21 divisions of Vietnamese troops in the country',
numbering about 200,000 men.
Economic Affairs
The essentially agricultural economy was totally
disrupted by the war between 197° sind 1975 . further
affected by political events after December 197^- After
April 1975 a vigorous agricultural programme was put
into effect to overcome severe food shortages. The over-
crowded urban areas were cleared of their inhabitants,
who were driven into the countryside to work on the land
and in other tasks of economic reconstruction. Ail sectore
of the economy' were nationalized and agriculture col-
lectivized. The Pol Pot Government’s chief aim was the
production of as much rice, other strategic crops an
livestock as possible. However, food shortages con inue ,
and currency dealings largely ceased.
Under normal conditions, Kampuchea’s main expOTtable
commodities are rice, rubber and black P®PP^^' ^ ^
1970 rice was Kampuchea’s principal export but °y^ 97 A
the country was a net importer of nee, although m 97 l 77
there was a small exportable surplus o 150,000 ’
tons. It is estimated that the area of nee under
fell from 4 million hectares in 1970 to 700,000
.,74/75 » /«'«•" i« S' tSSrfS
fell again to 600,000 hectares mg- ® severe
food self-sufficiency was badly set
monsoon in igSi Rubber j , However,
10,500 tons produced m 1979. USSR.
Kampuchea has started to export rubber to the U aS.K
FAO estimates indicate t^at^^he
most major crops (rice, maize suee^^P
beans) rose slightly avoided with the help
Since 1980 further famine has b made
of foreign aid, and significan p S
Introductory Survey
towards stemming famine and malnutrition. Despite
this, food shortages remain a problem. The present
Government plans to rebuild the buffalo and cattle herds
and also the pig population.
The country’s infrastructure and industry have been
completely disrupted, but by December 1980 67 factories
were reported to be back in production and an import-
export enterprise had been established, to deal with both
internal and external trade and foreign aid. Imports in
1977 were estimated at U.S. S22 million, and exports at
S3 million.
Kampuchea has limited mineral resources, including
phosphates, iron ore, gem stones, bauxite, silicon and
manganese ore, of which only phosphates are at present
being exploited. Forests are an important economic asset,
as yet underexploited.
The KNUFNS administration aims to restore the
national economy, primarily by reviving agricultural
production. The establishment of a national bank was an-
nounced in November 1979 and money was reintroduced in
March 1980.
Transport and Communications
Much of Kampuchea’s transport and communications
system was destroyed or disrupted during the years of
conflict. By November 1979 the 260-km. Phnom-Penh-
Kompong Som railway had been restored and work was
also taking place on other lines. However, Kompong Som
port was closed to foreign vessels in November 1980 after
guerrilla attacks by the Khmer Rouge. There is an inter-
national airport near Phnom-Penh, operating flights to
Ho Chi Minh City and Hanoi.
Social Welfare
Every district in Kampuchea has its own clinic of 30
to 50 beds and each province has its own hospital. During
1979-81 seven large hospitals were rebuilt in Phnom-Penh
and in other provinces and three pharmaceutical factories
were put back into operation.
Education
The KNUFNS regime is attempting to re-establish a
full educational system. During the academic year 1979/80
there were about 1,300 primary schools, and over 12,000
teachers were recruited. In 1980/81 there were an estimated
1,328,033 primary school pupils. A commission has been
set up to produce teaching materials, and there are plans
to build more schools and universities. In 1980, 164
students were sent abroad for further education.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Public Holiday
1983 : January 7th (Liberation Day).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 sen= I riel.
Approximate exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterliug=7.69 riels;
U.S. $1=4.00 riels.
693
KAMPUCHEA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Note: Some of the statistics below represent only sectors of the economy controlled by the government of the former
Khmer Republic. During the years 1970-75 no figures were available for areas controlled by the Khmer Rouge. Almost no
official figures are available for the period since April 1975.
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
Are.\
April 17th,
1962
(census)
mid-1969
(official
estimate)
mid-1975
(UN -
estimate)
1976
(Government
estimate)
19S0
(Government
estimate)
181,035 sq. km*.
6,701,000
7,098,000
7.735.279
5.746,141
* 69,898 square miles.
CIA population estimates (Kampuchea : A demographic catastrophe. 19S0): 6,191,000 in 1976; 5,160,000 in 1979.
Capital; Phnom- Penh, population 393.995 in 1962; 200,000 in 1979 (estimate).
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 39.9 per i.ooo in 1970-75, 30.9 per 1,000 in 1975-S0; death rate 22.5 per
1,000 in 1970-75, 29.4 per 1,000 in 1975-S0 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, 'ooo persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
853
1,887
1,248
979
2,227
Industry ....
18
81
90
30
120
Services .
94
337
353
149
502
Total
1,338
966
2,304
1,691
1,158
2,849
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950 — 2000 .
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1967
1968
1969
1970
Arable land ......
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pastures .
Forests and woodland ....
Other land ......
Inland water .....
2,832
152
580
13.372
716
452
2,900*
150*
580
13,372
650
452
2,987
146
580
13,372
567
452
2,900*
146*
580*
13,372
654
452
Total Area
18,104
18,104
18,104
18,104
* FAO estimate.
1971 - 79 : Land use as in 1970 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
694
KAMPUCHEA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(FAO estimates)
Rice (padd3’) .
Maize
Sweet potatoes
Cassava (Manioc)
Dry beans
Groundnuts (in shell)
Sesame seed
Coconuts .
Copra
Sugar cane
Tobacco (leaves)
Natural rubber
Area Harvested
(’ooo hectares)
}
Production
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
1,400
853
1,200*
1,500
850*
1,000
65
90 1
130*
80
70
100
2 1
2
2
19
14
15
19
22
25*
133
143
150
28
20
24
17
12
14
13
10
10
14
10
13
7
5
5
4
3
4
• n.a.
n.a.
1 n.a. <
36
26
30
\
1 ^
5
6
3
2
3
165
15
130
II
8
9
6
4
5
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
18*
10*
10
* Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
(FAO estimates, production in 'ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Vegetables and melons
Oranges
450
32
380
28
270
20
320
22
8
Mangoes
15
7
Pineapples
Bananas
9
92
7
78
5
55
65
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
Horses
Cattle
BuSaloes
Pigs .
Chickens
Ducks
» Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
—
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
—
10
8
8 Beef and veal
gjQ Buffalo meat
14
6
10
6
II
6
900
400 Pig .
600 Poultry meat
ooo Cows’ milk
r,4oo . He°eggs . .
^ Other poultry eggs
28
20
26
400
350
12
12
14
680
4,000
500
3,600
15
2-5
12
2.2
14
2.4
1,400
1,200
2.2
2.0
2.1
— Cattle and buffalo hides
4.4
3-4
3-6
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
695
KAMPUCHEA
Sfatisiical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres, excl. bark)
1977
197S
1979
Coniferous:
Sawlogs etc.
Non-coniferous;
5
1
5
j
5
Sawlogs etc. .
105
105
105
Other industrial wood
430
443
457
Fuel wood
4.300
4.430
4.565
Total
4.840
1
4.9S3
5.132
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1977*
1978
1979
Inland waters
73-9
30.1
10. I
Pacific Ocean
1
10.8
10.8
10.8
Total
84. 7
40.9
20.9
* Assumed to be unchanged since 1973.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1969
1970*
1971*
1972*
Sawnwood (inch box-
boards) .
223
32
38
43
Railway sleepers
3
3
3
—
Total
226
35
41
43
* FAO estimates.
1973 - 79 : Annual production as in 1972 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
MINING
(’ooo metric tons)
1972
1973
1974
Salt (unrefined) .
36
31
30»
* Estimate by U.S. Bureau of Mines.
1975 - 77 : Annual production as in 1974 (U-S. Bureau 0
Mines estimates).
Source; UN, Sfatisiical Yeorboof!.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1969
1970
1971
1972
2973
Distilled alcoholic beverages
'ooo hectolitres
143
96
45
55
36
Beer ......
»» ,,
57
55
26
23
18
Soft drinks ....
»f »»
248
98
25
25*
25*
Cigarettes .....
million
3.807
3.874
3.413
2,520
2,622
Cotton 3'am (pure and mixed)
metric tons
1.239
1,171
1,068
1,094
425
Bicycle tyres and tubes
'ooo
539
186
208
200*
200*
Rubber footwear
'ooo pairs
2,760
2,230
1,292
1,000*
1,000*
Soap ......
metric tons
1.788
756
469
400*
400*
Naphtha .....
'ooo metric tons
17
16
—
Motor spirit (petrol)
** *>
44
30
2
—
Kerosene .....
24
19
—
Jet fuel .....
14
24
—
Distillate fuel oils
146
III
II
—
Residual fuel oils
»» t» tt
132
76
14
—
Cement .....
»» *» *»
57
38
- 44
53
78
Electric energy) ....
million kWh.
128
133
148
266
250
Other products (1969): Jute bags 4.2 million; Paper 4,164 metric tons.
* Estimate. J Production by public utilities only.
696
KAMPUCHEA
Statistical Survey
(FINANCE
loo S6n=l new riel.
Coin: 5 sen.
Notes: ip, 20 and 50 sen; i, 5, 10, 20 and 50 riels.
Approximate exchange rates (December 1981): lx sterling = 7.69 riels; U.S. $1 =4.00 riels.
100 new rieIs=jfi3.oo = $25.oo.
Note; The riel was introduced in January 1955. replacing (at par) the Indochinese piastre. From May 1953 the piastre's
value was 10 old French francs. The initial exchange rate was thus U.S. $1=35 riels (i riel=2.857 U.S. cents). Except for
exchange transactions in U.S. dollars and sterling, the riel was linked to French currency, with a value of ro French centimes
after the introduction of the new French franc in January i960. In August 1969 the multiple exchange rate system ended
when the riel was devalued (in line with the French franc) to 16 milligrammes of gold, worth 1.8004 U.S. cents (51=55.542
riels) until August 1971. In October 1971 the official rate became inoperative except for specified official transfers and a
flexible "floating” rate was established, initially at $1 = 140 riels. Thus the riel's link to the French franc was efiectively
broken and the currency devalued. The "floating” rate was later adjusted upwards, reaching $1 = 120 riels in January 1972,
but thereafter the currency was frequently devalued. The exchange rate was $1 = 187 riels at the end of 1972; and $1 = 275
riels at the end of 1973. In September 1974 the currency was devalued by 65 per cent, ivith the exchange rate altered from
$1 =420 riels to $i = 1,200 riels. By the end of 1974 the rate was $1 =1,650 riels. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was
;£i= 98 riels before November 1967; £1=84 riels from November 1967 to August 1969: and iii =133.30 riels from August
1969 to October 1971. Since April 1975 almost no information about the exchange rate has been available. However, a rate
of $1 = 1,200 riels was quoted in 1977 and 1978 and it has also been reported that a floating exchange rate ($i = 1,610 riels in
1977 and 1978) was available for foreign visitors. Domestically, the use of currency was abolished in 1975. Money was reintro-
duced in March 1980 and the exchange rate is reported to be approximately U.S. $1=4 new riels. The value of the
new riel was 1 kg. of rice.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ million)
i
1
1974
1975
1976* 1
1977*
1978*
1
1 1979*
Imports
1 273
92 1
8
22
21
140-150
Exports
14
6 1
3
3
1 ^
1 2-^2
\
* Estimates.
Source: Economist Intelligence Unit, Annual Supplement 1980.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million old riels)
Imports
1972
Exports
1972
1973
Agricultural and food products .
Mneral products
Textiles . . • • ■
Metals and metal manufactures .
Pharmaceu deals
Chemicals . • • •
ToTAi (inch others)
3,461.0
341-3
781-7
765.2
641.3
272.4
7.720.6 Rice ....
1.667.6 Rubber ....
1,814.2 Haricot Beans .
j^ 272.2 Sesamum ....
1 , 395-5
329-9
99.1
233-3
236.7
65.0
14.0
2 . 544*1
120.3
54*0
6,262.9
14,200.1 Total (inch others)
634-2
2,732.5
Source: Banque Nationale du Cambodge, Bulletin Mensuel.
697
Stalistical Survey
.VMnVHFA
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS*
(U.S. $’ooo)
IMI'OKTS
1970
1971
1972
.VU'itv'iVliiV •
Gcvmanv, R‘'‘l. Rcpub. .
lUm.g Kong
Inpan.
Singapore •
Switrorland
Thailand •
United Kingdom .
u.s.a.
n.a.
12,546
1,666
2,510
4,108
3,794
3.112
n.a.
2,643
3,199
2,627
9,042
1.120
1.645
2.732
4.120
770
n.a.
2,606
765
1.735
6,120
1.736
6.331
7.565
2,261
227
7,041
1.344
4.301
Total (inch others) .
41.927
28,056
42,599
Exports
1970
1971
1972
France
5.570
167
298
Hong Kong
5,480
1,124
1,347
Italy ....
1.135
n.a.
3
Japan.
1,161
553
303
Netherlands
1,172
41
19
Senegal
n.a.
1,653
n.a.
Singapore .
1,970
789
749
United Kingdom .
1.432
43
46
U.S.A.
1,030
38
122
Viet-Nam, South
n.a. -
n.a.
4,024
Total (inch others) .
34.144
6,488
7,347
• Imports by countiy of production; exports by country of last consignment.
Source: UN. Yearbook of International Trade Statistics.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY TRAFFIC
1971
1972
1973
Passenger-kilometres
56
(million)
Freight ton-ldlometres
91
54
(million)
1
10
10
10
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use*)
1971
1972
1973
Passenger cars .
26,400
27.200
n.a.
Commercial vehcles t
11,100
11,100 :
II.OOO
* Including vehicles no longer in circulation.
■f Excluding tractors and serai-trailer combinations.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
Goods Loaded
Goods Unloaded
■ESI
1973
1971
1972
[ 1973
Phnom-Penh ......
WEm
34
29
308
416
Kompong-Som (Sihanouk\’ille)
14
21
lOI
8r
—
Total .
217
48
50
409
497
B
cmL a\t:ation
(scheduled services)
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
Kilometres flown (’000)
Passengers carried (’000) . . . '
Passenger-kilometres (million) .
Freight ton-kilometres (’ooo)
1.056
41
30.8
400
1,030
107
32.5
658
1,000
112
34
700
1,100
140
51
500
1,000
129
48
500
698
KAMPUCHEA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
Teachers
Students
1969
1972
1969
1972
Primary ......
23.964
20,374
989.464
479,616
Secondary: general ....
5.292
2.544
119,988
99.936
vocational
n.a.
309
5.798
3.483
teacher-training
n a.
n.a.
1,005
n.a.
Higher
916*
1,164
6,154*
9,988
* 1970.
THE CONSTITUTION
In June 1981 a new constitution was approved by the
National Assembly. It consists of a Preamble and ten
chapters, divided into 93 Articles. K summary of the main
points follows:
Political System: the People’s Republic of Kampuchea
is an independent sovereign state, gradually advancing
towards socialism.
Economic System: the national economy is under the
direction of the state, and comprises three sectors, the
state-run, the collective and the family-run economy.
Foreign trade is the monopoly of the state.
National Assembly: the supreme organ of state power
and the sole legislative organ. Its deputies are elected by
the principle of universal secret ballot and its term of
office is five years. It has the power to adopt and revise
the constitution and laws, to control their irapleinentation,
to adopt economic policies and the state budge ,
or remove the Chairman, Vice-Chairman or Se^etari' frorn
the National Assembly, the Council of State and the
Council of Ministers, to control the activities of the
Council of State and the Council of Ministers.
Council of State: the representative organ of the country
and a standing organ of the National Assembly. Its
members are elected from the National Assembly deputies.
The Chairman of the Council of State is Supreme Commaii-
der of the Armed Forces and Chairman of the National
Defence Council, to be set up when necessary. Its duties
include promulgating laws, deciding on the appointment
or removal of members of the Council of Ministers, creating
and abolishing ministries, ratifying or rejecting inter-
national treaties except when it is deemed necessary to
refer them to the National Assembly.
Council of Ministers: the government and organ of
direct management of society, responsible to the National
Assembly.
Local People’s Committees: the territory of Kampuchea
is divided into provinces and municipalities, under the
direct administration of central authority. People’s comm-
ittees are established in all provinces, municipalities,
districts, communes and wards, and are responsible for
local administration, public security and social order.
Judiciary and Courts: the judicial organs of Kampuchea
are the people’s courts and military tribunals.
THE GOVERNMENT
(February 1982)
COUNCIL OF STATE
President of the Council: Heng Samrin.
Vice-President: Say Phouthang.
Secretary-General: Chan Ven.
Members of the Council: Men Chan
Teav, Vandy Kaon.
Kham Len, Heng
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
airman: Chan Si. affairs- Hun
;e-Chairman and Minister of Foreign Affairs. Hu
;e-Thairman and Minister of Pf
;e-Chairman and Minister of Defence: Buo Thong.
nister of the Interior: Khang Sarh .
nister of Agriculture: Kong Samol.
nister of Industry; Ke® and Posts: Khun
nister of Communications. Transport and
Chhy. »Reported to
Minister of Trade: Tang Saroem*.
Minister of Finance: Chan Phin.
Minister of Justice: Ouk Bon Choeun.
Chairman of Nat. Bank of Kampuchea: Cha Rieng.
Chairman of the State Affairs Committee: Sim Ka.
Minister of Education: Pen Navouth.
Minister of Health: Yix Kim Seng.
Minister of Information, Press and Culture: Chheng
Phon.
Director of the Cabinet: Ung Phan.
Vice-Ministers:
Vice-Minister of Foreign Affairs: Hor Nam Hong.
Vice-Ministers of Defence: Soy Keo, Tea Bank, Khang
Sarin.
Vice-Minister for Health and Social Affairs: Mrs. Chey
Khanh Nha.
Vice-Ministers for Health: Chea Thang, Nut Savoeun,
YuT Kim Teng.
have been dismissed.
699
KAMPUCHEA
The Government, Legislature,
Vice-Minister of Education: (vacant).
Vice-Ministers of the Interior: Soem Song. Sin Song.
Vice-Minister of Communications and Posts: Thim Teng.
Vice-Minister of Trade: Thong Chan.
Vice-Minister of Industry: Nuon Sareth,
Vice-Minister of Agriculture: Nhem Heng.
Vice-Minister of Agriculture (Fisheries): Mau Phauk.
The United Nations recognizes the following government:
GOVERNMENT OF DEMOCRATIC KAMPUCHEA
Premier: Khieu Samphan.
Vice-Premier in charge of Foreign Affairs: Ieng Sary.
Vice-Premier in charge of National Defence: Son Sen.
Minister of Economy and Finance: Thiounn Thioum.
Minister of Public Health: Thiounn Thioeunn.
Minister of Social Affairs: Mrs. Ieng Thirith.
Minister of Culture and Education: Mrs. Yun Yat.
Minister attached to the Premier's Office: Keat Chhon.
Chairman of the State Scientific and Technical Commission
with ministerial status: Thiounn Mumm.
Secretary of State of the Ministry of Information: Thuch
Rin.
Secretary of State of the Ministry of Equipment and
Transport; Sar Kimlomuth.
Secretary of State of the Ministry of Telecommunications:
Chhorn Hay.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
The Assembly has 117 members, serving a five-year
term. Elections were held on May ist. 1981.
Chairman: Chea Sim.
Vice-Chairmen: Mat Ly. Venerable Tep Vong. Nu Beng.
Secretary-General: Mrs. Phlek Piroun.
POLITICAL ORGANIZATIONS
People’s Revolutionary Party of Kampuchea (PRPK):
Phnom-Penh; f. 1951; pro-Soviet communist party;
8-mem. Politburo. 21-mem. Cen. Cttee.; Gen. Sec. of
Politburo Heng Samrin; Chair, of Org. Cttee. Say
Phouthang.
Kampuchean United Front for National Construction and
Defence (KUFNCD): Phnom-Penh; f. 1978; an 80-
member National Council and a seven-member
honorary Presidium were elected in December 1981;
Chair, of National Council Chea Sim. Sec.-Gen. Yos
Por; Chair, of Presidium Heng Samrin.
Khmer People’s National Liberation Front (KPNLF): f.
March 1979 in France and formally established in
Kampuchea in October; Pres. Son Sann; distributes
newsletter.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO KAMPUCHEA
(In Phnom-Penh)
Bulgaria: Ambassador: Simeonov Dimitrov.
Cuba: Ambassador: Hector Gallo.
Political Organizations, Diplomatic Representation, etc.
Czechoslovakia: Ambassador: (vacant).
German Democratic Republic: Monivong East; Ambas-
sador: Rolf Dach.
Hungary: Monivong East; Ambassador: Alfred Almasi.
India: Charge d’affaires: Nigam Prakash.
Laos: Ambassador: Kamphan Vilachit.
Mongolia: Hanoi. Viet-Nam.
Poland: Monivong East; Ambassador: Sergiusz Milulicz.
U.S.S.R.: Ambassador: Oleg Bostorin.
Viet-Nam: Ambassador: Ngo Dien.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Beijing. People’s
Republic of China.
Kampuchea also has diplomatic relations with Ethiopia.
Grenada. Guinea. Guyana, the Democratic People's
Republic of Korea, Seychelles and Yugoslavia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judicial sj'stem comprises People’s Courts and
Military Tribunals. People’s Assessors participate in
judgement, and have the same rights as judges.
RELIGION
BUDDHISM
The principal religion of Kampuchea is Theravada Bud-
dhism (Buddhism of the Little Vehicle), the sacred
language of which is Pali. Before April 1975 there were
more than 2,500 monasteries throughout the land and
nearly 20,000 Bonzes (Buddhist priests).
Patriotic Kampuchean Buddhists’ Association: Phnom-
Penh; mem. of KUFNCD; Pres. Long Sim.
THE PRESS
NEWSPAPER
Kaset Kangtoap Padivoat {Revolutionary Army): f. i979:
army newspaper; Editor Chan Si.
NEWS AGENCY
Saporamean Kampuchea (SPK) (Kampuchea Information
Agency)-, f. 1978; information service of the KUFNCD;
Dir.-Gen. Chey Saphon; publ. Kampuchea (weekly;
circ. 122,000).
ASSOCIATION
Association of Kampuchean Journalists: f. 1979: member
of KUFNCD; Chair. Chey Saphon; Vice-Chair. Un
Dara; Sec.-Gen. Khieu Kanharith.
RADIO
Samleng Pracheachon Kampuchea (Voice of the Kampuch-
ean People): Phnom-Penh; f. 1978; service of the
KUFNCD; broadcasts 10 hours daily in English,
French, Lao and Thai; Dir.-Gen. Van Sun Heng
(acting); Deputy Dir.-Gen. Som Kim Suor.
700
KAMPUCHEA
FINANCE
The former government of Pol Pot abolished banks
and withdrew all currency from circulation. The regime
established in January igyg announced the formation of a
national bank in November. In March 1980 currency was
reintroduced and the National Bank of Kampuchea
announced the establishment of a Foreign Trade Bank to
expand trade, provide international loans and assist in
currency control.
National Bank of Kampuchea: Phnom-Penh; f. 1980;
Chair. Cha Rieng.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
All means of production were nationalized after 1975,
but no detailed information on the organization of trade
and industry is available. B}' December 1980 some 67
factories had resumed activities and the following organiza-
tions were reported to be operating:
National Trade Commission: Pres. Tang Saroem.
KAMPEXIM: Phnom-Penh; f. 1979; handles Kampuchea’s
imports and exports and the receipt of foreign aid.
TRADE UNION
Trade Unions for the Salvation of Kampuchea (TUSK):
Phnom-Penh; Vice-Chair. Heng Teav.
TRANSPORT
Railways: Moha Vithei Pracheathippatay, Phnom-Penh,
Before April 1975 the total length of railway track was
1,370 km. Lines linked Phnom-Penh with the Thai
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
border via Battambang and with Kompong-Som. A
new line between Samrong Station and Kompong
Speu was under construction in 1978. By November
1979 the 260-km. Phnom-Penh- Kompong Som line, and
by February 1980 the Phnom-Penh-Battambang line,
had been restored.
Roads: Before 1975 there were nearly 11,000 km. of
motorable roads and tracks, of which about 2,000 km.
w'ere asphalted. In 1981 a newly-repaired section of
the National Highway One, which runs from the
Vietnamese border to Phnom-Penh, was formally
opened.
Inland Waterways: The major routes are along the Mekong
River, and up the Tonle Sap River into the Tonle Sap
(Great Lake) covering in all about 1,400 km. The
inland ports of Neak Luong, Kompong Cham and Prek
Kdam have been supplied with motor ferries and the
ferry crossings have been improved.
Shipping: The main port is Kompong-Som on the Gulf
of Thailand, which can handle vessels up to 10,000
tons; the total number of berths was raised to 10 in
1970 at a cost of U.S. S50 million. Phnom-Penh port,
currently undergoing reconstruction, lies some distance
inland. Steamers of up to 4,000 tons can be accommo-
dated.
Civil Aviation: There is an international airport at
Pochentong, near Phnom-Penh. In September 1979
flights between Phnom-Penh, Ho Chi Minh City and
Hanoi began, operated twice weekly by Vietnamese
aircraft, and in March 1980 scheduled flights between
Phnom-Penh and Vientiane began functioning.
701
KENYA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Kenya lies astride the equator on the
east coast of Africa, ■n-ith Somalia to the north-east,
Ethiopia and Sudan to the north, Uganda to the west and
Tanzania to the south. The climate varies with altitude;
the coastal zone is hot and humid, temperatures averaging
20.j°-32°c (6o'-go°F}, while inland, above 1,500 metres
(5,000 ft.), they average 7“-27'c (45 '-So'=f). The highlands
and western areas receive ample rainfall but most of the
northern part is vert' drt'. Kiswahili is the official language;
English, Kikutm and Luo are also widely spoken. The
majority of the African population follows traditional
beliefs. Christians make up about 25 per cent of the
population and iluslims 6 per cent. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) has horizontal stripes of black, red and
green, separated by two narrow white stripes. Superimposed
is a red shield, with black and white markings, upon
crossed white spears. The capital is Nairobi.
Recent History
.\ former British colony and protectorate, Kenya was
given internal self-government in June 1963, became inde-
pendent on December 12th, 1963, and a republic exactly
one year later. Jomo Kenj’atta led the nation foUorving
independence and as head of the Kenya .A.frican National
Union (KANU), which alone stood at the 1969 and 1974
National Assembly elections, established stability' in
Kenya and won great personal prestige both, at home and
abroad. Keny’atta encouraged Western investment in
Kenya and presided over the relatively' smooth "Kenya-
nization” of jobs formerly' held by' Europeans and .Asians
and the redistribution to .Africans of farms pre\'iously'
held by white settlers. During his presidency', political
crises included the assassination in 1969 of Tom Mboy'a,
the ^Minister for Economic Planning and Development
and Secretary'-Gteneral of KANU, which led to civil unrest
and the banning of the opposition Keny-a People’s Union,
and an unsuccessful revolutionary' plot in 1971. Political
discontent was heightened by' the assassination in March
1975 of the outspoken politician J. JI. Kariuki, and the
later detention of unofficial opposition figures in the
National Assembly'. They' were released, together with
other political detainees, in December 1978. In September
1976 a proposal, backed by* a number of Kikuyu politicians,
to alter the constitution to debar the succession of the
Vice-President, Daniel arap Moi, a member of the minority
Kalenjin tribe, was thwarted by' the Attorney'-General,
Charles Njonjo, backed b\' Keny'atta.
Follon-ing the death of President Keny'atta in August
1978. Ivloi u'as sworn in as acting President and proclaimed
President in October, ha^'ing received the constitutional
requirement of endorsement from KANU, the only'
political party. Power passed smoothly' to iloi, who was
sole candidate in the presidential election of November
1979. Elections to the National Assembly were held
concurrently and many' long-standing members of the
Government were defeated. A successful unity' campaign
during 19S0 included the political rehabilitation of former
Vice-President Oginga Odinga and the dissolution of many
tribal associations. However, Odinga’s attempt to be
re-elected to the National ^Vssembly in 19S1 was barred by'
K.ANL'. Government interference in the press increased
after criticism of the Government’s handling of Odinga
and of a strike by doctors.
After having poor relations with most of its East
-African neighbours for some y'ears, Keny'a’s position
improved during 19S1, encouraged by' Moi’s chairmanship
of the O-AU. The border with Tanzania has remained
closed since shortly before the dissolution of the East
-African Community (E-AC) in 1977, and was unlikely' to
reopen until the assets and liabilities of the E-AC had been
satisfactorily distributed. Improving relations with
Uganda after the re-election of Milton Obote as President
allowed negotiations to make great progress during 19S1.
Keny'a has maintained friendly' relations with Ethiopia,
despite very' different political beliefs, through common
fear of Somalia’s expansionist intentions. However, Kenya’s
relations with Somalia became more cordial during
19S1, encouraged by the U.S..A., which has military bases
in both countries, and agreement was reached on border
security against raids by Somali shifta (bandits).
Government
Legislative power is vested in the unicameral National
-Assembly, with 172 members (158 elected by' universal
adult suffrage, the -Attorney-General and Speaker and 12
members nominated by the President) serving a term of
five y'ears, subject to dissolution. Executive power is held
by' the President, also directly' elected for five years. He is
assisted by an appointed A’ice-President and Cabinet.
Keny'a has been a de facto one-party state since 1969.
Defence
Of a total armed force of 14.750 in July 1981, the army'
numbered 12.000, the nai'y' 650 and the air force 2,100.
Military' seri'ice is voluntary'. There is a paramilitary' force
of 1,800 police. Kenya receives military assistance from the
United Kingdom, and from the U.S..A. in return for port
and onshore facilities as part of its Rapid Deployment
Force.
Economic Affairs
Kenya’s prosperity rests largely' on the production and
processing of agricultural and pastoral products, and
about go per cent of the population rely' on agriculture for
their livelihood. This sector accounted for 40 per cent of
G.D.P. in 1977 and over 34 per cent in 197S. Farming is
often adversely affected by climatic conditions and
prolonged rains hit coffee production in 197 S/ 79 - The
principal cash crops are coffee and tea (of which Keny'a is
-Africa’s leading producer), which together bring in about
60 per cent of foreign exchange earnings. Sisal, pyrethrum.
pineapple and wattle are also produced. -After a surplus in
1979' it was necessary to import 350,000 metric tons of
maize in both 1979 and 1980, and there were also shortages
702
KENYA
Introdxictory Survey
of milk and wheat. Livestock farming varies from the
traditional herding of the jNIasai tribes to the pedigree
stock-raising of dairy and beef cattle on the Highland
farms. Kenya is one of the few African countries with an
important dairy industry. Since 1961 much of the land
formerly used for European large-scale mixed farms has
been transferred to Africans under a variety of settlement
schemes, usually after extensive subdivision.
Manufacturing accounted lor about 14 per cent of
G.D.P. in 1979. Political stability and liberal invest-
ment policies have encouraged a high level of foreign
investment which has not been deterred by measures in-
tended to ensure a greater degree of Kenyan participation
in industry by 1982. Kenya's economy has not suffered as
much as had been expected after the collapse of the East
African Community in 1977. However, trade with Kenya's
partners in the Community, Tanzania and Uganda, has
declined, and has been further hindered by political
problems in Uganda and the closing of Kenya's border
with Tanzania. However, in June 1979 Kenya agreed to
re-establish air links with Tanzania and the terms of a new
bilateral trade agreement were discussed.
The cost of crude petroleum imports was equal to 36 per
cent of the total export earnings in 1980. or more than the
earnings of Kenya's principal export commodity, coffee.
Many ambitious hydroelectric and geothermal projects
are under way in an attempt to make Kenya self-sufficient
in electricity. A plant to refine power-alcohol from molasses
was under construction at Kisumu in 1981. The most
important mineral is soda ash and other minerals include
salt, gold and limestone. Mineral production is relatively
slight but is likely to increase considerably with the
discovery of two million tons of lead and silver at Kinan-
goni, and the exploitation of a fluorspar ore deposit in the
Kerio valley. A major geological survey is under
way.
The high rate of economic growth achieved in the
decade after independence, which produced a 27 per cent
increase in per capita G.D.P. and a 50 per cent rise in
smallholders’ farm production, has not been maintained.
In 1979 a fourth development plan, for i 979 '^ 3 '
launched with a target annual G.D.P. growth rate of 6.3 per
cent and estimated total expenditure of K£4.ooo million.
In 1980 the target was lowered to 5.4 P^r cent, but even
this is unlikely to be met. After reaching 7 -® per cent in
1977. the G.D.P. growth rate fell to 5.7 per cent
4.1 per cent in 1979 and 2.4 per cent in 1980. e . . .
figures reflect the importance of coffee an ea o e
Kenyan economy, which have suffered adverse production
conditions and prices since the boom of ^ 977 - °
unemployment, exacerbated by an annual rate of popula-
tion increase of about 4 per cent, a f
(13 per cent in 1980) and unequa ...
wealth remain unsolved. The fear tha om
pursue its territorial claims in northern
led to greatly increased defence spending.
for 15 pfr cent of the budget in 1979/8°^ "a's worsening
price of crude petroleum have added to eny ,
million in 1977 to a deficit of i^£S3S intro-
.979 in^Sly strlol Import “™»t,
duced in an attempt to reduce tim
deficit, but this results in lower G.D. . geo
Transport and Communications
There are international airports at Nairobi and Mom-
basa. Main roads link the big towns and there is a country-
wide bus service. A main road linking Nairobi and Addis
Ababa, Ethiopia, was completed in 1977 a project to
build another from Kitale to J uba in Sudan is under way.
Mombasa is a fully-equipped international seaport which
has 16 deep-water berths and is being further e.xtended at a
cost of 715 million Ks. It serves Uganda and Ethiopia as
well as Kenya.
Social Welfare
There are State pension and welfare schemes and a
National Social Security Fund has been set up. The
Government runs hospitals and medical services; no fees
are charged to out-patients. Free attention is given in
case of need. Missions, private charities and commercial
firms provide further facilities. A National Council of
Social Services co-ordinates the work of voluntary
agencies. In 1978 Kenya had 225 hospitals and 201 health
centres, with a total of 24,780 hospital beds. Major rural
health improvements include the construction of num-
erous health centres but the family planning programme
launched in 1974 has been of v'ery limited success.
Education
Education is not compulsory. The Government provides
or assists in the provision of schools and the number of
primary school pupils increased from 900,000 in 1963 to
about 4.2 million in 1981. In January 19S0 remaining fees
were abolished and the goal of free primary education was
reached. Free milk is provided for pupils. Secondary
education is much less widely available. Education
is multi-racial at all levels but is hampered by a lack
of qualified teachers. There are also considerable ine-
qualities: in 1977, 72 per cent of school-age children
in Nairobi attended school, compared with only 4 per
cent in North-East Province. In 1976 adult literacy
averaged 66 per cent for males and 31 per cent for females.
In December 1978 President Moi launched a compulsory
programme unth 1983 as the deadline for total literacy.
The University of Nairobi, which has over 5,000 students,
has frequently been closed because of student unrest and
many students study overseas.
Tourism
Kenya’s attractions as a tourist centre are mainly its
wildlife, Indian Ocean coast and good all-year-round
climate. There are 15 National Parks and 23 game reserves
open to the public, several of which provide overnight
accommodation. The hunting of game was banned in 1977
to prevent further destruction of Kenya's natural heritage.
Tourism in Kenya has recently enjoyed unprecedented
expansion and was the country's third largest foreign
exchange earner in 1980. Several hotels and game lodges
are being expanded or are under construction and more
overseas tourist offices have been opened. In 1980 there
were 362,621 visitors to Kenya and receipts totalled
K£82 million. However, the industry has suffered from the
closure of the Tanzanian border in Ilebruary 1977 and the
severance of air traffic betiveen the two countries the
following November.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June ist (Madaraka Day,
anniversary of self-government), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr,
703
KENYA
end of Ramadan), September agth (Id ul Adha, Feast of
the Sacrifice), October 20th (KenyattaDay), December 12th
(Independence Day), December 25th-26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (Xew Tear’s Day), April ist-^th
(Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in. use.
Inlrodticfory Survey, Statistical Survey
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i Kenya shilling (Ks.); 20 Ks. = i Kenya
pound (K/).
E.xchange rates (December 19S1):
/i sterllng = i9.6SS ICs.;
U.S. 51 = 10.235 Ks.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
■Are.x (sq. km.)
!
Estimated Mid-Year Population*
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Land
Water
Total
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
1979
569.137
13.399.000
13,847.000
r4.337.000
14,856,000
15.327.061t
26.3
* 224,081 square miles. f Final result of census held in .\ugust 1979.
PRINCIPAL ETHNIC GROUPS
(at census of August 1979)
African .
Arab
Asian
. . 15,112,000 European
. . 39,000 Other
59,000
Total
CO 0
b b
0 0
0 0
15,327.000
* Includes those who did not state "tribe” or "race”.
CHIEF TOWTSiS
(population at census of August 1969)
Nairobi (capital)
509,286
Nanyuki .
11,624
Mombasa .
• 247.073
Kitale
rr ,573
Nakuru
47 .i 5 r
Malindi
10,757
Kisumu
32.431
Kericho
10,144
Thika
18,387
Nyeri
10,004
Eldoret
iS,ig6
1977 estimates: Nairobi 776,000, Mombasa 371,000.
Births and deaths: Annual average birth rate 50 per t.ooo, death rate 17 per
1,000. Estimated from the 1969 Census.
MIGRATION
1972
1973
r974
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
Immigrant Arrivals .
Long-term Emigrants
555
12,082
4,620
14.003
5.990
13,627
4.730
21,063
5.640
29.905
3.510
21,821
60
6.614
704
KENYA Statistical Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, 'ooo persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
1.787
1,080
2,867
2,357
1.396
3.753
Industry
153
16
169
291
32
323
Services
240
65
305
385
109
494
Total .
2,179
i.i6i
3.340
3.033
1.536
4.570
Source: ILO. Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
IVIid -1980 (estimates in ’ooo): Agriculture, etc. 4.811; Total 6.202 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
EMPLOYMENT*
(’ooo registered employees at June each year)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
243.0
260.3
243.0
254-5
Mining and quarrying ....
3.9
3-4
2-5
2.6
Manufacturing .....
108.8
117.9
130. 1
138.4
Electricity and water ....
8.6
9.7
9.3
9-9
Construction .....
47.1
48.9
55-3
61.3
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
60.2
62.6
62.5
68.7
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and busi-
47-7
48.1
50.9
54-8
ness services .... *
25.4
29.7
32.0
35-7
Community, social and personal services .
312.8
322.4
325-9
346.4
Total
857-5
902.9
911.6
972.3
* This table refers only to employment in urban areas and on large farms. Employment in
other areas was estimated to be between 300,000 and 500,000.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land . . . -
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pas-
tures on agricultural holdings
Forests and woodlands
Other land . . • •
Inland water
1,710*
460*
3,800*
2,7iot
48,245
1.340
1,790*
480*
3,770*
2 , 56 ot
48,325
1,340
Total .
58,265
58,265
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Wheat
175
207
210*
Rice (paddy)
42
43
40*
Barley
35
75 1
82t
Maize
2,169
1,800
1,900*
Millet
130
no
130*
Sorghum
221
186
220*
Potatoes
361
360*
360*
Sweet Potatoes
330
340*
340*
Cassava (Manioc) .
620
630*
635*
Pulses
274
234
240*
Seed cotton
27
28
38 t
Cottonseed
18
18
25 t
Cotton lint .
9
9
I 3 t
Tomatoes
50
52*
53 *
Sugar cane
2,819*
4,034*
4 , 474 *
Pineapples .
130*
140*
145*
Bananas
120
130*
135*
Plantains
215*
225*
235*
Cashew nuts
36
20t
20t
Coffee (green)
84
75
9 it
Tea (made) .
93
99
got
Sisal ....
31
36
48 t
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
705
23
KENYA
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK Ln'ESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’000 head) (000 metric tons)
197S
1979
1980
Cattle
10,200
10,600
II.OOO
Sheep
3.980
4,000*
4.300*
Goats
4.415
4.500*
4.530*
Pigs ....
65
75
76
Camels
607
6q8
60S
Poultry
17.100
16,760*
i6,40ot
* FAO estimate.
t Unofittcial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
197S
1979
1980
Beef and veal
192
192
193
Mutton and lamb*
17
19
21
Goats’ meat*
17
17
17
Pig meat* .
4
4
4
Poultry meat*
30
31
32
Other meat*
21
22
21
Edible offals*
44
46
48
Cows' mUk*
946
860
840
Sheep’s milk*
iS
iS
19
Goats’ milk*
42
43
43
Butter and ghee .
3-9
3 -it
3 - 4 *
Cheese
0-3
0.3
0.3*
Hen eggs* .
19.2
19-3
19.9
Honey*
9-0
9-5
10. 0
Wool: greasy*
I .2
1.2
1 .2
clean*
0.6
0.6
0.6
* FAO estimates. y Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, mainly Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’000 cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Bro.^dleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
197S
1979
1977
197S
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
Pulpwood
Other industrial wood*
Fuel wood*
298*
163*
20
733
29S*
163*
20
733
71*
3 *
5S6
15.149
71*
3 *
586
15.747
369
166
5S7
15.2S5
369*
166*
606
15.8S2
369*
166*
606
16,480
Total
i.igo
1.214*
1.214*
15.217
15.S09*
16,407*
16,407
17.023*
m
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
S.AWlSrSVOOD PRODUCTION
('000 cubic metres)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
i 977 t
197S1
1979*
Coniferous (inch boxboards)
76
89
74
97
147
130
97
97
Broadleaved (inch boxboards) .
9
15
18
28
26
40
33
97
Tot.al .....
S5
104
92
125
173
170
130
194
* FAO estimates. | Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
706
KENYA
Statistical Survey
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1
!
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters
Indian Ocean
25.0
4.0
25.2
3-4
22.8 1
4'5
36.9
4.1
38.4
4-3 i
41 .8
4.6
47-7
4.1
Total Catch .
29.0
' 28.6
1
27-3
41.0
00
46.4
51-7
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Staiisiics.
MINING
1
1
1975
1976
1977
1
1978*
Gold ....
kilogrammes
31
I.I
4.2
6.4
Magnetite
'000 metric tons
17
21
16
20
Silver ....
metric tons
2.6
3-6
—
Salt ....
'ooo metric tons
50
40
1
1 20
1
♦ Estimates.
Source: Staiisdcal Abstract, 1979, Nairobi.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
1979
Wheat flour . ■ • ■
Raw sugar . . ■ •
Beer. . . ■ ■ ■
Cigarettes . . ■ • •
Soda ash (Sodium carbonate)
Cement . • • ■ ■
Motor spirit (petrol) .
Kerosene and jet fuel
Distillate fuel oils
Residual fuel oil • ■ •
Electric energy*
'ooo metric tons
'ooo hectolitres
million
'ooo metric tons
»» ff •*
t , ft ft
ft t » ••
f * t * »*
ff ft »*
million kWh.
138
171
1,656
3-703
107
971
363
436
504
1,133
1,042
149
182
1-952
3-944
n.a.
1,128
385
400
524
899
1.138
246
238
1,991
4,493
186
1-133
378
485
550
1,113
1,298
141
285
2.089
4.554
n.a.
1,115
387
997
114
497
1,498
* Figures cover only enterprises generating primarily for public use.
1980 (’000 metric tons): Motor spirit 578; Kerosene and jet fuel 753: Distillate fuel oils 96 (est.); Residual fuel oil 861
Sources: Central Bureau of Statistics, Nairobi; UN, Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
707
KENYA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 cents = 1 Kenya shilling (Ks.).
Coins: 5, 10 and 50 cents; i Ks.
Notes: 5, 10, 20 and 100 Ks.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=i9.688 Ks.; U.S. $1 = 10.235 Ks.;
100 Ks.=;f5.o8=$9.77.
Note: The Kenya shilling was introduced in September 1966, replacing (at par) the East African shilling, equal to one
shilling sterling (£1 = 20 shillings). From September 1949 the shilling was equivalent to 14 U.S. cents (U.S. $1=7.143 sMUings)
and this valuation remained in force until June 1973. When the U.S. dollar was devalued in December 1971 the rate of
Kenya shillings per IMF Special Drawing Right (SDR) was fixed at 7.755. In February 1973 the dollar was again devalued
and the exchange rate became i SDR=8.6i7 shillings. In June 1973 Kenya’s currency was revalued by 3.5 per cent, with a
new exchange rate of $1 = 6.90 shillings (i SDR=8.324 shiUings), but in January 1974 the shilling was restored to its earlier
valuation of 14 U.S. cents ($1 = 7.143 shillings). From July 1974 the fixed relationship between the SDR and the U.S. dollar
was ended but the Kenya shilling remained tied to U.S. currency. This remained in force until October 1975, when the link
between the shilling and the U.S. dollar was ended and the shilling’s value fixed at a mid-point of 9.66 per SDR, then equal
to 8.16 per dollar, an eSective devaluation of 12.5 per cent. The average exchange rate (shillings per U.S. dollar) was: 7.343
in 1975: 8.367 in 1976; 8.277 in. 1977: 7.729 in 1978; 7.475 in 1979; 7.420 in 1980. The shilling was twice devalued in 1981:
to 10.15 psr SDR in Februarj' and to 11.95 P^r SDR in September. In terms of sterling, the value of the Kenya shilling
between November 1967 and August 1971 was is. 2d. (5.83P), the exchange rate being ;^i = 17.14 Ks.; from December
1971 to June 1972 the rate was ;fi =18.61 Ks. In this survey the symbol "K/” is used to denote amounts of 20 Ks.,
equivalent to £1.02 sterling in December 19S1.
BUDGET*
(K;^ million, year ending June 30th)
Re\'ENUE
1977/78
1978/79
i 979 / 8 ot
Current:
Direct taxes
143.0
147-5
148.5
Import duties .
104.2
IIO.O
100.0
Excise duties .
38.5
48.0
60.0
Sales tax .
92.8
100.0
145.0
Other indirect taxes .
26.3
14-5
ig.o
Interest, profits imd
dividends (inch rent)
26.3
27.7
28.5
Current transfers
0.6
0, 1
1-3
Sales of goods and ser-
vices
22.3
37-1
43-5
Loan repayments
2.0
2.6
Compulsory fees, fines
and penalties .
4.8
7-4
455-7
493-4
555-8
Capital:
Long-term borroiving
43-2
58-2
105-7
Internal borrowing .
37-6
105.0
75-0
Loan repayments
3-0
4-8
3-4
Capital transfers
9.0
28.7
17.9
Sale of capital assets .
—
0. I
0. I
Withdrawals from
funds
13-5
4.0
2.1
106.3
200.8
204.2
Total
562.0
694.2
760.0
Expenditure
1977/78
1978/79
i 979 / 8 ot
General public services .
67.1
81.5
88.6
Education .
89.1
104.6
122.6
Other social services
9-1
13-6
13-5
Health
29.2
30.9
32.8
Roads
9-7
10.4
13-2
Agriculture, forestry,
game and fisheries
22.3
25.0
27-5
Other economic services
30-4
40.0
43-9
Defence
73-7
99-2
74-9
Others
71 .6
78-5
83.1
Total
402.3
483-6
i
500.0
* Expenditure and revenue include appropriation-in-aid. Expenditure includes recurrent expenditure, gross capital
formation and loans to other sectors.
t Estimate.
708
KENYA
Statistical Survey
development
(K;^’ooo)
Expenditure
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80*
Mining, manufacturing and construc-
tion ......
Housing and community welfare
Roads ......
Education .....
Health ......
Agriculture and forestry .
Defence . .....
Electricity, gas and %rater .
Total (incl. others)
5,462
8.736
24,323
5,395
7,693
30,644
5.657
30,212
5.108
9,658
34,619
9.294
9,922
46,368
8,986
41,580
4,455
11.398
36,463
11,452
11,754
55.064
6,858
33,643
188,081
268,144
242,956
* Estimates.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
i
1978
1979
ig 8 o
Gold . . . . 1
9-4
9-7
9.4
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
14-3
1
io 5 . 1
25.7
Foreign exchange
338.3
519.6
466.0
Total .
362.0
637.4
501.1
Source: IMF, Internalional Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million Ks. at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
2,305
2,674
3.031
Demand deposits at
commercial banks
6,866
7.330
i
7,155
Source; IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
COHSUMER PrICS INDEX FOR NAIROBI
(middle income group, December of each year; base: January-June 1975 = 100)
1
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
i
1978 1
1979
1980
Food
Rent
88.2
96.2
104,8
III. I
H9
127, 1
146-3
141 . 1
158.7
154.8
175.3
198.0
195.2
All Items
1
91.3
105.1
114.9 j
130.4
141 .0
155.7
173.3
709
KENYA
Statistical Survey
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
(K/ million at factor cost)
Traditional Economy:
Forestry .......
Fishing .......
Building and construction ....
Water .......
Ownership of dwellings ....
Total ......
Monetary Economy:
Enterprises and non-profit institutions:
.A.griculture ......
Forestry ......
Fishing ......
Mining and quarrying ....
Manufacturing .....
Electricity and water ....
Building and construction
Wholesale, retail trade, restaurants and
hotels ......
Transport, storage, communications
Finance, insurance, real estate, business
services ......
Ownership of dwellings ....
Other services .....
Less: Imputed bank service charge .
Prir-ate household (domestic services)
General government;
Pubhc administration ....
Defence ......
Education .....
Health
Agricultural services ....
Other services .....
Total ......
Totai. ....
1977
1978
1979*
10.77
13-30
15.21
0.29
0.43
0-47
25-99
31-01
36.70
II. II
12.66
14-35
35-68
43-15
52.06
S3-S4
100.55
118.79
66S.01
631-73
64S 7 ^
6. 89
8.25
10,70
2-33
3-52
3-87
4.17
4.41
5-04
179-94
219-32
249-84
53-94
66.88
So. 83
78. 62
100. 84
114.65
19.96
23-05
27.96
82. 98
96.22
10S.73
164.63
189.34
209.22
67.50
78-43
84.89
30. So
35-46
43-01
—31.80
- 37-31
—42.16
13-44
17.06
20.56
48.52
56.91
11-73
13-49
94-43
21.90
107.51
27-40
> 290.26
13-78
16.51
25.04
28.84
1,556.81
1,687.86
1,856.18
1,640.65
1,788.41
1 - 974-97
* Provisional.
KENYA
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
633-2
745-9
1,120.6
955-9
1.017.5
1,242.6
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-854-9
—804 . 5
—1,126. 1
-1.653-5
-1.561.9
-2,396.5
Trade Balance ....
-221.7
-58.6
-5-5
—697.6
—544-4
—1.153-9
Exports of services ....
374-8
384-3
449-3
596.6
584-9
769-7
Imports of services ....
-429.9
—464. 8
-474.1
-650.4
—616.3
-739-8
Balance on Goods and Services
—276.8
— 139-1
-30-3
-751-4
-575-8
— 1,124.0
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-12-5
— 19.6
- 3-5
16.3
24-5
25.6
Government unrequited transfers (net)
57-6
37-6
73-3
7^-9
73-6
112.6
Current Balance ....
-231.7
— 121 . I
39-5
— 662 . 2
-477-7
-985.8
Direct capital investment (net)
15-8
42.1
53-8
32.1
65.1
60.4
Other long-term capital (net) .
140.6
174.6
150.8
384-4
302.2
335.0
Short-term capital (net) ....
41 .0
- 4-2
12 . I
25.0
218.9
123.8
Net errors and omissions
-18.7
- 7-5
16. 1
5-3
-34-5
83.5
Total (net monetary movements)
- 53-0
83-9
272.3
-215.4
74.0
-383-1
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
—
9.3
9-5
Valuation changes (net) ....
-13-3
—2.0
8.8
23-4
-1.6
-2.9
Grants to finance imports
5-3
0.9
—
—
—
—
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
—
0.8
1 .6
1-7
1.8
1-5
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
5-9
18.4
18.8
15-9
Other loans ....••
—
—
'
98.3
171-5
Changes in Reserves
— 61 .0
83.6
288.6
-171-9
200.6
— 187.6
Source : IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(Kfooo)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports
Exports (incl. re-exports) . . • •
406,997
531.446
661,125
620,156
345.062
501.819
395.712
412,787
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(K/’ooo)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Crude petroleum . • -
Motor vehicles and chassis . •
Agricultural machinery and tractors _ >
Industrial machinery (including electrical) .
Iron and steel
Fabrics of cotton- -
Fabrics of synthetic fibres . • - •
Paper and paper products . - ■ •
Pharmaceutical products • • • •
Fertilizers
93.470
23,620
7.097
69,886
28,172
971
5.301
7.599
6.734
5.225
100,158
40,764
16,598
91.844
32,643
444
3.233
9-031
10,175
9,473
92,338
68,797
18,575
130,180
41,816
436
2,119
10,261
13.187
10,012
120,085
45.122
7,568
113,252
37-631
405
1.883
12,304
11,230
5.344
[continued on next page
KENYA
Principal Commodities — continued ]
Statistical Survey
(K/’ooo)
Domestic Exports*
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coffee (not roasted) .....
35.22S
93.34S
204,336
124,679
110.573
Sisal (fibre and tow) .....
7.432
4.194
4.114
4.038
4,800
Tea
22,932
31.763
71.779
63.187
62,843
Pyrethmm .......
4,So2
6,887
6,040
4.622
5.765
ileat and Meat Products ....
5.135
8,386
7.597
2,721
2,688
Hides and Skins (undressed) ....
Jlanufactured Goods;
5.414
8,561
8,023
9.825
13.770
Soda Ash ......
2,435
3.033
2,687
3.684
5,577
Wattle Extract .....
1,216
2,686
1.S32
1.487
1,966
Petroleum Products .....
48,655
57.603
72,398
60,216
68,051
Cement .......
6,006
8,070
8,566
9,ooS
8,347
Other .......
30.253
47,309
34,910
34.165
37,203
* Excluding re-exports.
PRI^XIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(K/'ooo)
Imports
Domestic Exports*
1976
1977
1978
1979
1976
1977
1978
1979
Tanaania
12,406
1,622
353
102
22.995
1.837
3.074
Uganda
SiS
5S1
1.977
803
26,871
^RIET^I
31,498
30,588
Other African countries .
3.370
5.953
6,845
11,048
34.207
44.327
51-467
Western Europe:
EEC ....
162.997
229,140
337.6S3
284.273
117,561
229,810
168,326
172,738
Other
19.556
27,969
29.515
35.377
20,968
26,264
21.374
21,627
Eastern Europe
3.742
4.246
5.340
4.737
3,301
14,887
6,922
4,797
North and South .America
30,069
37.071
46,069
43.391
24,519
34,093
22,090
23,896
Japan ....
45.034
65,603
67,912
49,927
6.330
5,230
3.525
4,802
Other .Asian countries
125,662
132,605
117,352
176.315
23,120
30,459
30,004
37-618
Tot.al (inch others)
406,997
531,446
661,125
620,156
318,658
480,259
369,965
385,534
* Excluding re-exports.
TOURISM
DEPARTURES OF VISITORS AND
PERSONS IN TRANSIT ('ooo)
1976
1977
197S
1979
British ....
51-7
43-0
48 . 1
49-4
Federal German
47-4
51-0
55-9
61.7
Other European
102.3
lOI .4
96.2
91-4
.American and Canadian
51-0
38.2
31-6
35-9
Ugandan and Tanzanian
95-1
36.8
23-5
24-7
Zambian . , . .
9.2
10.2
8.7
9-1
other .African .
32.3
33.5
38.3
43-0
-All others ....
35-1
30.3
30.9
32.0
Tot.al
424-2
344-4
333-3
347-2
712
KENYA
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Freight Traffic (excl. livestock)
i
1977
1978
1979
Total freight
’000 metric tons
million ton/kms.
3.845
2,211
3.853
1.987
3.783
2,009
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Passenger cars* .
Buses and coaches
Goods vehiclesf •
142.025
4.605
20,873
153.104
5.021
22,292
170,271
5.407
24.149
1
186,579
1 5.781
26,997
199,488
6,283
29,595
• Including light commercial vehicles,
t Excluding tractors and semi-trailer combinations.
SHIPPING*
EKIfeREDf
1
1
1
i
1
Vessels
Net
Tonnage
('000)
Passengers
Cargo!
(’000 metric
tons)
1975 ■
1.653
6,278
6,657
6,040
1976 .
1,380
5.720
3,830
5.252
1977 .
1,615
5.896
1.038
5,884
1978 .
1,657
1 6,317
1
1,791
6,020
* Vessels engaged in foreign trade and excluding sailing vessels.
I Mombasa only. t Loaded and unloaded.
CIVIL AVIATION
International and Domestic Air Traffic*
Passengers (’000)
Freight (metric tons)
Arrivals
Departures
Unloaded
Loaded
1975 •
1976 .
463
479
9,860
23,738
459
469
8,814
24,878
407
421
9.394
25.394
1977 -
1978 •
1979 .
438
469
431
476
10,016
8,637
21,672
28,139
* Nairobi airport only.
Source: Ministry of Transport and Communications, Nairobi.
713
KENYA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Governnienl
EDUCATION
(1978)
Establish-
ments
1
Qualified
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .....
9,349
62,932
2,998,484
Secondary .....
1.717
7,728
353.517
Technical .....
13
n.a.
7-328
Teacher training ....
20
i
683
9,011
In 1979 there were 6,758 students at the University of Nairobi, 1,771 at Kenyatta University College and many students
at universities abroad.
Sources (unless othenvise stated): East African Statistical Department, Nairobi; ^linistry of Economic Planning and
Development, Nairobi; Jlinistry of Information, Broadcasting and Tourism, Nairobi; Statistical Abstract, 1978, Ministry of
Finance and Planning, Nairobi; Central Bureau of Statistics. Nairobi; Kenya Econoniic Survey.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Independence Constitution for Kenya came into force in June 1963 with the introduction of fuU internal self-
government. On December 12th, 1964, Kenya became a Republic within the Commonwealth. The present Constitution
(a summary of its main provisions follows) was introduced in 1969 when previous amendments to the 1963 constitution
were consolidated by the Constitution of Kenya Act. There have been subsequent amendments.
The Republic of Kenya is a de facto one-party state
governed by a united central government. The central
legislative authority is the National .Assembly, consisting
of a single house. There are 158 elected Representatives,
12 members nominated by the President and two ex officio
members, the Attorney-General and the Speaker. Each
candidate for an elected seat must be nominated by a
political partj'. The maximum life of the National Assembly
is five years from its first meeting (except in wartime). It
can be dissolved by the President at any time and the
National .Assembly may force its own dissolution by a vote
of “no-confidence", whereupon Presidential and Assembly
elections have to be held wthin 90 days.
Executive power is in the hands of the President, Vice-
President and Cabinet. Both the Vice-President and the
Cabinet are appointed by the President, who must be a
member of the Assembly and at least 35 years of age.
Election of the President is by direct popular vote and
only one Presidential nominee is permitted from each
party. If a President dies, or a vacancy othenvise occurs
during a President’s period of office, the Vice-President
becomes interim President for up to 90 days while a
successor is elected.
The Constitution can be amended by the affirmative
vote on Second and Third Reading of 65 per cent of the
membership of the National Assembly (e.xcluding the
Speaker and Attorney-General). Constitutional amend-
ments can be passed in a single day provided there are
separate sittings of the National Assembly.
Under the terms of the Constitution, individual rights
and liberties are protected, including freedom of expression
and assembly, privacy of the home, the right not to be
detained without cause, and the right of compensation for
the compulsory purchase of property.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Daniel arap Moi (took office October 14th, 1978).
CABINET
(December 1981)
President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces;
Daniel arap hloi.
Vice-President and Minister for Finance: Mwai Kibaki.
Ministers of State in the President’s Office: James S.
Gichuru, G. G. Kariuki, K. N. K. Biwott.
Attorney-General: Joseph Kamau Kamere.
Minister for Agricuiture: Gilbert M’Mbijiwe.
Minister for Livestock Deveiopment:Dr. .A.MukasaMango.
Minister for Economic Planning: Zachariah Onyonk.a.
Minister for Culture and Social Services: Jeremiah Nyaga.
Minister for Energy: John Okwanyo.
Minister for Home and Constitutional Affairs: Charles
Njonjo.
Minister for Co-operative Development: Robert Matano.
Minister for Information and Broadcasting: Peter Oloo
.■\ringo.
Minister for Industry: Munyua Waiyaki.
Minister for Works: Paul Ngei.
Minister for Foreign Affairs: Dr. Robert Ouko.
Minister for Health: Arthur Magugu.
Minister for Local Government: Stanley Oloitipitip.
Minister for Higher Education: Joshua Kamotho.
Minister for Commerce: Eliud Mwamunga.
714
KENYA
The Government,
Minister for Basic Education: Jonathan Ngeno.
Minister for Labour: Titus Mbathi.
Minister for Tourism: Elijah Mwangale.
Minister for Water Development: Moses Mudavidi.
Minister for Natural Resources and the Environment:
A. J. Omanga.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
The unicameral National Assembly has 158 elected
members, and 12 members nominated by the President.
There are two ex officio members of the National Assembly,
the Attorney-General, without the right of vote, and the
Speaker who has a casting vote.
Speaker: F. M. G. Mati.
Deputy Speaker: Moses K. A. Keino.
Legislature, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation
Assistant Minister for Natural Resources and the Environ-
ment: Philip Leakey.
Minister for Transport and Communications: Henry
Kosgey.
POLITICAL PARTY
Kenya African National Union (KANU): P.O.B. 72394
Nairobi; f. i960; a nation-wide African party which
led the country to self-government and independence;
Pres. Daniel arap Moi; Vice-Pres. Mwai Kibaki;
Chair. Isaac Omolo Okero; Sec.-Gen. Robert
Matano.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO KENYA
(In Nairobi unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy; (HC) High Commission.
Algeria: (E); Ambassador: M. F. Louness.
Argentina: P.O.B. 30283 (E); Ambassador: Juan Carlos
Arlia.
Australia: Development House, Government Rd., P.O.B.
30360 (HC); High Commissioner: J. L. Lavett.
Austria: City House, Wabera St., P.O.B. 30560 (E);
Ambassador : Dr. Gregor Woschnagg.
Belgium: Silopark House, Mama Ngina St., P.O.B. 30461
(E); Ambassador : Viscount Georges Vilain xiv.
Botswana: Lusaka, Zambia (HC).
Brazil: Jeevan Bharati Bldg., Harambee Ave., PtO.B.
30754 (E); Ambassador: Ney Moraes de Mello
Mattos.
Bulgaria: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Burundi: Extelcoms House, Haile Selassie A''® ’ F-O.B.
44439 (E); Charge d'affaires: Hassan A. Rukara.
Cameroon: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Canada: Comcraft House, Haile Selassie
30481 (HC); High Commissioner: Geoffrey Franklin
Bruce.
Chile: Esso House, Mama Ngina St., P.O.B. 45554 (E):
Ambassador: Sergio Moreno.
China Peoole’s Republic: Woodlands Rd (off Argwngs-
Kodhek Rd.) HO.B. 30508 (E); Ambassador: Yang
Keming.
Colombia: Tchui Rd.,
Ambassador: Dr. Guillermo Nanetti Concha.
Cvorus- Eagle House, Kimathi St., P.O.B. 30739 (HC);
^^mih cSLissioner: F. A. Grammenopoulos.
Czechoslovakia: Milimani Rd., P.O.B. 30204 (E); Ambas-
sador: Dr. J. Hes.
Denmark: HFCK Bldg., Kenyatta Ave., P.O.B. 40412
^)%nbassador: Hans Jespersen.
Egypt: Total House, Koinange St., P.O.B. 30285 (E);
Ambassador: Mohammed Nehad Askalani.
Ethiopia: State House Ave., P.O.B. 45198 (E): Ambassador:
Ato Mengiste Desta.
f inland: Diamond Trust House, Moi Ave., P.O.B. 30379
(E); Ambassador: Raimo Salmi.
France: Embassy House, Harambee Ave., P.O.B. 41784
(E); Ambassador: Roger Duzer.
Germany, Federal Republic: Embassy House, Harambee
Ave., P.O.B. 30180 (E); Ambassador: t>r. Alfred
Kuehn.
Ghana: International Life House, P.O.B. 48534 (HC);
High Commissioner : J. K. Offeh.
Greece: IPS Bldg., Kimathi St.. P.O.B. 30543 (E);
Ambassador : Alexander Afenduli.
Guinea: (E); Ambassador: Ibrahim Camille Camara.
Hungary: Arboretum Rd., P.O.B. 30275 (E); Ambassador:
J dzsEF Varkonyi.
India: Jeevan Bharati Bldg., Harambee Ave., P.O.B. 30074
(HC); High Commissioner: (vacant).
Indonesia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Iran: Bruce House, Standard Street, P.O.B. 49170 (E);
(relations were suspended by Iran in 1978).
Iraq: Matungulu House, P.O.B. 49213 (E); Ambas-
sador: Dr. Zaid Haidar.
Italy: Prudential Assurance Bldg., Wabera St., P.O.B.
30107 (E); Ambassador: Dr. Marcello Serafini.
Ivory Coast: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Japan: Wabera St., P.O.B. 20202 (E); Ambassador:
Teuro Kosugi.
Korea, Republic: IPS Bldg., Kimathi St., P.O.B. 30455
(E); Ambassador: Do Soon Chung.
Kuwait: IPS Bldg., Kimathi St., P.O.B. 42353 (E); Chargi
d’affaires: Jasem Mohammed al-Sabbagh.
715
KENYA
Lesotho: International Life House, Mama Ngina SL,
P.O.B. 44096 (HC); High Commissioner: T. E. ISTti-ba-
KAKA.
Liberia: Bruce House, P.O.B. 30546 (E); Ambassador:
Saaiuel B. Pe-Arsox.
Malawi: Gateway House, Government Rd... P.O.B. 30453
(HC); High Commissioner: ilBiNA B. Kamis.a.
Mali: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Morocco: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia {E).
Nepal: (E); Ambassador: Beshwa Pradhan.
Netherlands: Uchumi House, Kkrumah Ave., P.O.B. 41537
(E); Ambassador: E. Tydeiiax.
Nigeria: Kencom House, Aloi Ave., P.O.B. 30516 (HC);
High Commissioner: XuHu 3 Ioh-Ammed.
Norway: Baring Arcade, Kenyatta Ave., P.O.B. 46363
(E); Ambassador: Rudolf Kristiax Axdresex.
Oman: Diamond Trust Bldg., Government Rd., P.O.B.
43458 (E); Ambassador: Abdull.ah Said Abdallah.
Pakistan: St. Michel Rd., Westlands, P.O.B. 30045 (E);
Ambassador : X. A. Ashraf.
Philippines: Gateway House, comer Moi Ave. and Haile
Selassie Ave., P.O.B. 47941 (E); Ambassador: Pablo A.
Araque.
Poland: Kabamet Rd., P.O.B. 30086 (E); Ambassador:
Jax Witek.
Romania: Dar es Salaam. Tanzania.
Rwanda: International Life House. Mama Ngina St.,
P.O.B. 48759 (E); Ambassador: Ildephonse Munye-
SHYAK.A.
Saudi Arabia: (E); Charge d'affaires: Tahir Ja.mil Abeid.
Senegal: .\ddis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Somalia: International Life House, Mama Ngina St.,
P.O.B. 3076S (E); Anibnssaior.' A bdulrahmaxHussein
Moha-moud.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Spain: Bruce House, Standard St., P.O.B. 45503 (E);
Ambassador: Jose G.arcIa B.axox.
Sri Lanka: International Life House, Mama Ngina St.,
P.O.B. 4S145 (HC); High Commissioner: Mohajied-
DUC.ASSIM SaYED RIaHIM.
Sudan: Shankerdass House, Gov'emment Rd., P.O.B.
4S784 (E); Ambassador: Yusuf Mukhtar Yusuf.
Swaziland: Silopark House, P.O.B. 41S87 (HC); High
Commissioner: Absalox Vusaxi Mamba.
Sweden: International Life House, Mama Ngina St.,
P.O.B. 30600 (E); Ambassador: A. Cecilia Nettel-
braxdt.
Switzerland: International Life House, IMama Ngina St.,
P.O.B. 30752 (E); Ambassador: P. E. Jacc.aud.
Thailand: (E); Ambassador : Ukrit Durayarama.
Turkey: Silopark House, Mama Ngina St., P.O.B. 30785
(E); Ambassador: Nurettix KAR.AK6YLtj.
Uganda: (HC); High Commissioner: D.avid Mw.aka.
U.S.S.R.: Lenana Rd., P.O.B. 30049 (E); Ambassador:
B. P. JillROSHNITCHEXKO.
United Kingdom: Bruce House, Standard St., P.O.B.
30465 (HC); High Commissioner: Johx R. Williams.
U.S.A.: comer Moi Ave. and HaQe Selassie Ave., P.O.B.
30137 (E); Ambassador: Willi.am Harrop.
Vatican: Manj’ani Rd., P.O.B. 14326 (.-VpostoUc Nuncia-
ture); Apostolic Pro-Nitncio: Most Rev. Giuseppe
Ferrajoli.
Yemen Arab Republic: Lenana Rd., Kiumani, P.O.B.
44642 (E); Charge d'affaires: Omar Abood Saleh.
Yugoslavia: State House Ave., P.O.B. 30504 (E); Am-
bassador: Redzo Terzic.
Zaire: Electricity House, Harambee Ave., P.O.B. 48106
(E); Ambassador: Ndeze IMatabaro.
Zambia: City Hall .Annexe, Muindi Mbingu St., P.O.B.
48741 (HC); High Commissioner: Justin M. Chimba.
Kenya also has diplomatic relations ivith Gabon, Guyana, Iceland, Ireland, Jamaica. Madagascar, Malaysia, Mexico,
Mozambique, Peru, Portugal, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Kenya Court of Appeal: P.O.B. 30187, Nairobi. It is
the final court of appeal for Kenya in civil and criminal
matters and holds sessions at Nairobi, Mombasa,
Kisumu and Nyeri.
The Judges of .A.ppeal are:
Chief Justice: The Hon. Sir James Wicks.
Justices of Appeal: The Hon. Mr. Justice C. B. JIadan,
The Hon. Mr. Justice K. D. Potter, The Hon. Sir
Eric L.aiv, The Hon. Mr. Justice E. H. E. Miller.
Registrar: P. S. Brar.
Deputy Registrar: Alvel Singh.
The High Court of Kenya: Nairobi; has unlimited criminal
and civil jurisdiction at first instance, and sits as a
court of appeal from subordinate courts in both criminal
and cnnl cases. The High Court is a court of admiralty.
There is a resident Puisne Judge at hlombasa, Nakuru
and Kisumu. Regular sessions in Kisii, Nyeri and Meru.
SUBORDINATE COURTS
Resident Magistrates’ Courts: have country-wide jurisdic-
tion, rvith powers of punishment by imprisonment up
to five juars or by fine up to K/500. If presided over by
a chief magistrate or senior resident magistrate the
court is empowered to pass any sentence authorized by
law.
District Magistrates’ Courts: of First, Second and Third
Class; these have jurisdiction within Districts and
powers of punishment by imprisonment for up to five
years, one year and six months respectively, or by
fines of up to K;£5oo, K/ioo and K;f50 respectively.
Kadhi’s Courts: have jurisdiction within Districts, to
determine questions of Muslim law.
716
KENYA
Religion, The Press
religion
African religions, beliefs and forms of worship shorv
great variety both between races and tribes and from one
district to another. The Arab community is Muslim, the
Indians are partly Muslim and partly Hindu, and the
Europeans and Goans are almost entirely Christian.
Muslims are found mainly along the coastline but the
Muslim faith has also established itself among Africans
around Nairobi and other towns up-country and among
some tribes of the Northern districts.
Christian missions are active and about 25 per cent of
Africans are Christian. East Africa is also an important
centre for the Baha'f faith.
CHRISTIANITY
National Christian Councii of Kenya: Gen. Sec. J. C.
Kamau, P.O.B. 45009, Nairobi.
ANGLICAN PROVINCE OF KENYA
Archbishop of Kenya (and Bishop of Nairobi) : Most Rev,
Manasses Kuria, P.O.B. 40502, Nairobi.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop of Nairobi: His Eminence Cardinal Maurice
Otunga, P.O.B. 14231, Nairobi.
In 1980 there were 2,971,780 Roman Catholics in
Kenya.
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF EAST AFRICA
Moderator: Rt. Rev. John Gatu, P.O.B. 8286, Nairobi.
METHODIST CHURCH OF KENYA
Presiding Bishop: Rt. Rev. Johana M. Mbogori, P.O.B.
47633, Nairobi.
In 1980 there were 60,267 Methodists in Kenya.
BAHA'f
Kenya Headquarters: P.O.B. 47562, Nairobi; 7,000 centres,
3 teaching institutes.
THE PRESS
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Daily Nation: P.O.B. 49010, Nairobi; English; f. rg6o;
Editor-in-Chief Peter Mwaura; Man. Editor J.
Kadhi; circ. 98,866.
The Standard: P.O.B. 30080, Nairobi; English; f. 1902;
Editor-in-Chief G. Githii, circ. 32,000.
Taifa Leo: P.O.B. 49010, Nairobi; Kiswahili; £. i960; daily
and weekly edition; Editor A. G. Mbugguss; circ.
53,152.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
Weeklies and Fortnightlies
Chemsha Bongo {Shakeup):'P.O.B. 57657, Nairobi; f. 1980;
Kiswahili; Sunday; Editor Fran’cis Joseph Khamisi;
circ. 30,000.
Kenya Gazette: P.O.B. 30128, Nairobi; f. 1898; government
notices and amendments to laws; Friday; circ. 5,000.
Kenya News Letter: P.O.B. 30025; Nairobi; English;
published fortnightly by the hlinistry of Information
and Broadcasting.
Kitale Weekly: P.O.B. 179 , Kitale; every Wednesday.
Nairobi Times: P.O.B. 62008, Nairobi; f. 1977: English;
Sunday; Editor Hilary Ng’weno.
Sundav Nation: P.O.B. 49010, Nairobi; f. i960; English;
EdRor-in-Chief Peter Mwaura; Man. Editor .Alfred
Araujo; circ. 105,000.
Taifa Weekly: P.O.B. 49010- Nairobi; f. i960; Kiswahili;
Editor A. G. Mbugguss; circ. 67,179-
Trans Nzoia Post: P O^B-.34. KMe; h i 93 °^ 1 °^-'
every Wednesday; Editor C. G. Lakhani.
Weekly Review: P.O.B. 62008, Nairobi f. 1975: English;
Editor Hilary Ng'weno; circ. 25,000.
What's On- Nation House, P.O.B. 49010, Nairobi; pro-
motert^uSm; Editor Alfred Araujo; circ. 10,000.
Monthlies
Afrika ya Kesho: P.o. Kijabe; Kiswahili; Editor J. N.
Somba; circ. 4,000.
Auto News: P.O.B. 40087, Nairobi; f. 1953; Editor D. G.
Gates; circ. 25,000.
Drum: P.O.B. 43372, Nairobi; f. 1956; East African
edition; Editor P. G. Okoth; circ. 88,000.
East Africa Journal: P.O.B. 30571, Nairobi; f. 1964;
political, economic, social and cultural; Editor Dr. B.
A. Ogot; circ. 3,000.
. East African Medical Journal: P.O.B. 41632, Nairobi;
f. 1923; Editor Dr. M. L. Oduori; circ. 1,500.
East African Report on Trade and Industry: P.O.B. 30339,
Nairobi; English; Editor Henry Reuter; circ. 2,500.
Education in Eastern Africa: P.O.B. 5869, Nairobi;
English.
Joe: Africa’s Entertainment Monthly: Victoria House,
Tom Mboya St., P.O.B. 30362, Nairobi; f. 1973;
Editor Terry Hirst; circ. 25,000.
Kenrail: P.O.B. 30121, Nairobi; English and Kiswahili;
organ of Kenya Railways Corporation; Editor T. E.
Matsalia; circ. 10,000.
Kenya Dairy Farmer: University Press of Africa, Bank
House, P.O.B. 3981, Nairobi; f. 1956; English and
Kiswahili; Editor Mrs. J. McAllen; circ. 4,00a.
Kenya Export News: P.O.B. 30339, Nairobi.
Kenya Farmer (Journal of the Agricultural Society of
Kenya): c/o English Press, P.O.B. 30127, Nairobi;
f. 1954; English and Kiswahili articles included;
Editor Mrs. R. Ouma; circ. 20,000.
Kenya Yetu: P.O.B. 30025, Nairobi; f. 1965; Kiswahili;
published by Ministry of Information and Broadcast-
ing; circ. 100,000.
Mapenzi ya Mungu: P.O.B. 40554. Nairobi; Kiswahili;
Islamic religious paper; Editor J.amil R. Rafiq; circ.
4,000.
Nairobi Handbook: P.O.B. 30127, Accra Rd., Nairobi;
provides information on Kenya; Editor Mrs. R. Ouma;
circ. 20,000.
Sauti ya Vita: P.O.B. 40575, Nairobi; f. 1928; Kiswahili
and English; Salvation Army; Editor Capt. Harden-
White; circ. 10,400.
717
KENYA The Press, Publishers
Wathiomo Muklnyu: Nyeri Printmg School, P.O.B. 25,
Kyeii; f. 1921; Editor Akteont ilATHEXcE; circ-
5oOO-
Other Periodicals
Afritana: P.O.B. 49010. Nairobi; f. 1962: incorporating
the East African Wild Life SocieW's Reriew; quarterly;
Editor JoHX Ealies; circ. 20,000.
Busara: P.O.B, 30022, Nairobi; short stories, plays and
rerieiA's; twice a year; Editor KiiLANi GeC-au; circ.
3.000.
Diwali Annual: Gujarati language; annuall}-; Editor
Chimaitlal Bhatt; circ. 15.000.
East African Agricultural and Forestry Journal; P.O.B.
3014S, Nairobi; f. 1935; English; quarterly; Editor
T. \V. Olembo; circ. 1,000.
East African Directory: P.OJB. 41237, Nairobi; f. i960;
commercial directory of seven East African countries;
annually; Editor G. C. Rhlasi; circ. 20,000.
East African Law Journal: P.O.B. 30197, Nairobi; twice a
year; pubL by the Kenya Literature Bureau; Editor
G. K. Rcewarq; arc. 400.
East African Management Journal: P.O.B. 30127, Nairobi;
quarterly.
Eastern African Economic Review; P.O.B. 30022, Nairobi;
L 1954; twice a year; Editor J. K. Waitha.
Economic Review of Apiculture: P.O.B. 30023, Nairobi;
L 196S; publ. by ifinistiy of Agriculture; quarterly;
Editor Okiya Omtata Okoitl
Education in Eastern Africa: P.O.B. 44777, Nairobi:
f. 1970; twice a year; Editor Johx C. B. Big.al.a; circ-
2.000.
Industiy in East Africa: Tom Mboya St, P.O.B. 1237,
Nairobi; f. 1963; industrial and economic survey of
Kenya; Editor Chtsiakuil Bhatt; circ. 20,000.
Inside Kenya Today: Ministry of Information and Broad-
casting. P.O.B. 30025, Nairobi; English; quarterly;
Editor J. H. W.akyoise; circ. 20,000.
Journal of the Language Association of Eastern Africa:
P.O.B. 30371, Nairobi; twice a year; ^linistry of
Information and Broadcasting news sheet; Editor
T. P Gorisak; circ. 2,000.
Kenya Education Journal: P.O.B. 2768, Nairobi; f. 1958;
English; Editor W. G. BomiAN; circ. 5,500; quarter!}*.
Kenya Uhuru Yearbook: P.O.B. 46S54, Nairobi; f. 1973;
annually; contains information on Kenya’s history',
culture, education and tourist industry; publ. by
Newspread International; Editor Kul Bhushan; circ.
5.000.
Pan-African Journal: P.O.B. 30022, Nairobi; f. 1967;
quarterly; Editor IL D. Kagojibe.
Research and Development: P.O.B. 30022, Nairobi; f.
1974; quarterly; Editor Gideon S. Were.
Sauti Nyikani: P.O.B. 969, Kisumu; publ. by Pentecostal
Assemblies; Kiswahili; religious; Editor Pastor SyjionS
W. Ony.an'go; circ. 32,000.
Target: P.O.B. 72S39. Nairobi; f. 1964; English; religious;
6 a year; Editor Rebeka Njad (acting); circ. 17,000.
True Love: P.O.B. 43372, Nairobi; East African edition:
circ. 20,000.
Trust: P.O.B. 43372, Nairobi; East African edition; circ.
40.000.
Women in Kenya: P.O.B, 30127, Nairobi; owned by East
African Women's League; English; quarterly.
NEWS AGENCIES
Kenya News Agency: Information House, P.O.B. 30025,
Nairobi; f. 1964; Dir. L. Kabirij.
Foreign Bure.aux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 30671, Nairobi; Chief
iLARIE-TH^RESE DeLBOULBES.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (ffafy) : P-O.B.
45661, Nairobi; Representative (racant).
Associated Press (AP) (O'.S.A.): P.O.B. 47590, Nairobi;
Chief J.AMEs R. Peipert.
Ceskoslovenska tiskova kancelar (CTK) (Czechoslovakia):
P.O.B. S727, Nairobi.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany^: P.O.B. 4S546, Nairobi; Chief Dieter
Ebeling.
Ghana News Agency: P.O.B. 6977, Nairobi.
Kyodo Tsushin (Japan): P.O.B. 5S2S1, Nairobi; Repre-
sentative ]NL\s.\michi Fujitsuk-a.
Reuters (U.K.): P.O.B. 49331, Nairobi.
United Press international (UPl) [V.S.A.): P.O.B. 42249,
Nairobi; Correspondent Raymond P. Wilkinson.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) also has a bureau in Nairobi.
PUBLISHERS
Comb Books: P.O.B. 20019, Nairobi; f. 1972; general
fiction, sociology; Dir. David G. ^Laillu.
E.A. Directory Co. Ltd,: P.O.B. 41237, Nairobi; f. 1947:
subsidiary: United Africa Press Ltd.; publishes
directories; Chief Exec. T. A. Bh.att.
East African Publishing House Ltd.: P.O.B. 30571, Nairobi;
f. 1965; educational, academic and general; also
publishes East Africa Journal and other periodicals;
Chief Exec. Edw.ard N. Wainain.a.
Evangel: P.O.B. 2S963, Nairobi; f. 1964; Chief Exec.
Rca*. Robert J. Skinner.
Foundation Books: P.O.B. 73435, Nairobi; f. 1974; Man.
Dir. F. O, Okwanya.
Heinemann Educational Books (EA) Ltd.: P.O.B. 45314.
Nairobi; f. 1967; textbooks at uniA'ersity, primary* and
secondary school level; African creative writing in
English. Kiswahili and other indigenous Kenyan
languages; general topical books; Man. Dir. H. M.
Ch.akava.
Kenya Literature Bureau: P.O.B. 30022, Nairobi; f. 197/
after the dissolution of East African Literature Bureau;
parastatal body under Ministry of Higher Education;
publishes, prints and distributes literary, educational,
cultural and scientific books, periodicals, journals and
magazines; promotes African authorship; Chair.
Taaitt.a Toweett; Man. Dir. Z. N. B. Kanaia'.a.
Longman Kenya Ltd.: P.OH. 1S033, Nairobi; f. 1965:
textbooks and educational materials; Man. Dir. T. J.
Openda.
Macmillan Kenya (Publishers) Ltd.: P.O.B. 30797, Nairobi;
Gen. Man. JLark Wraa*.
Njogu Gitene Publishers: P.O.B. 729S9, Nairobi; f. i 97 °-
Oxford University Press, East and Central Africa Branch:
P.O.B. 72532, Nairobi; educational and general;
Regional Man. G. P. Lewis.
Shungwaya Publishers: P.O.B. 49142, Nairobi; Dir, A.
Nassir.
718
KENYA
Sir Isaac Pitman Ud.; Kimathi St., P.O.B. 46038, Nairobi;
Man. W. Philp.
Thomas Nelson and Sons Ltd.: P.O.B. 18133, Nairobi; Dir.
B. Kithyaka.
Transafrica Book Distributors Ltd.: Kenwood House,
Kimathi St., P.O.B. 49421, Nairobi; f. 1976; general,
educational and children's books; Chief Exec. John
Nottingham.
United Africa Press Ltd.: P.O.B. 41237. Nairobi; f. 1952;
general, reference, educational; Man. Dir. Chandh
Bhatt.
University Press of Africa: Bank House, Government Rd.,
P.O.B. 3981, Nairobi; educational works.
Uzima Press: P.O.B. 48127, Nairobi; Dir. Rev. Horace
Etemesi.
PUBLISHERS’ ORGANIZATION
Kenya Publishers’ Association: Nairobi.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Ministry of Information and Broadcasting: P.O.B. 30025,
Nairobi; responsible for Voice of Kenya, the national
broadcasting service,
RADIO
Voice of Kenya: P.O.B. 30456, Nairobi; Kenya Broad-
casting Service; f. 1959; Dir. D. Gachiengo; Chief
Engineer S. N. Macharia.
Operates three services; National: Kiswahili; General:
English; Vernacular: Hindustani, Kikuyu, Kikamba,
Kimeru, Kimasai, Somali, Borana, Luluyia, Kalenjin,
Kisii, Kuria, Rendile, Teso, Turkana and Luo.
Number of radio receivers: 540,000 (tgS:).
TELEVISION
Voice of Kenya Television: P.O.B. 30456, Nairobi; tele-
vision started in October 1962; revenue from licence
fees and commercial advertisements.
Number of TV receivers: 65,000 (1981)-
FINANCE
banking
(cap. = capital; cap. p.u.^assigned and paid up capital;
res. =reserves: dep. -deposits; Ks. —Kenya shilling).
Central Bank of Kenya: P.O.B. 60000 Nairobi; f. 1966;
can 26m Ks.- res. iiSm. Ks.; dep. 2,307m, Ks. (June
Jgsi); bank of issue; Gov. Duncan N. Ndegwa;
Deputy Gov. A. Abdallah.
Commercial Banks
Kenva Commercial Bank: PO.B. 48400, Moi Ave.,
Nairobi- f i97o; government-owned; cap. room. Ks.,
” den 2937.2m. Ks. (Dec. 1980); over
To^brs a^d sub-brs fchMr. Philip Ndegwa; Gen. Man.
D. F. McKenzie.
National Bank of Kenya: owned- Ks.;
miwK r. 1i.eo'i98o|; 6 b,,.;
SwSv.?M.„. Db. J. A. C-
Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank '^®''®{|®'!‘*res.'^5'iZ'K:f; dep^^i 94 - 3 m- Ks.
(Dec! brs.; Man. A. Kleijn.
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
Bank of Baroda (India): P.O.B. 30033, Nairobi; f, 1908;
cap. 21.4m. Ks.; res. 3.3m. Ks.; dep. 478.7m. Ks. (Dec.
1980); 6 brs.; Chief Exec. R. C. Bhatt.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas) Ltd.
(Cayman Islands): P.O.B. 44, Nairobi; cap, 25.1m. Ks.;
res. 25.4m. Ks.; dep. 567.9m. Ks. (Dec. 1980); 2 brs.;
Man. Amin Jindani.
Bank of India: P.O.B. 30246, Nairobi; f. 1906; cap. 20m.
Ks.; dep. 360m. Ks. (Sept. 1981); 2 brs.; Chief Exec.
M. K. Shroff.
Bank of Indosuez Ltd.: P.O.B. 69582, Nairobi; f. 1981; cap.
lom. Ks.; dep. 35.4ra. Ks. (Sept. 1981); i br.; Man. D.
PiREL.
Barclays Bank of Kenya Ltd, (United Kingdom): P.O.B.
30120, Queensway House, Mama Ngina St., Nairobi;
cap. i2om. Ks.; res. 65.4m. Ks.; dep. 3,038.7m. Ks.
(Dec. 1980); 41 brs.; Chair. Samuel Waruhiu; Man.
Dir. Thomas Miles.
Citibank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 30711, Cotts House, Wabera
St., Nairobi; cap. 13.4m. Ks.; res. 8.gm. Ks.; dep.
235.3m. Ks. (Dec. 1980); 1 br.; Chief Exec. T. J.
Beames.
Commercial Bank of Africa: P.O.B. 30437, Commercial
Bank Bldg., Standard St., Nairobi; f. 1967; Bank of
America has 83 per cent share holding; cap. 64.1m.;
res. 38.7m.; dep. 701m. Ks. (Dec. 1980); 6 brs.; Man.
Dir. Robert Houser; Gen. Man. W. K. Wood.
First National Bank of Chicago (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 30691,
International Life House, Mama Ngina St., Nairobi;
cap. lom. Ks.; res. 8m. Ks.; dep. 307.2m. Ks. (Dec,
1980); I br.; Gen. Man. Ian B. Irving,
Grindlays Bank International (Kenya) Ltd. (United King-
dom): P.O.B. 30113, Kenyatta Ave., Nairobi; f, 1970;
cap. lom.; dep. 234.8m. Ks. (Dec. 1980); merchant and
international bankers; 40 per cent government holding;
I br.; Gen. Man. J. N. Legget,
Habib Bank A.G. (Zurich): P.O.B. 30584, Nairobi; f. 1967;
cap. torn. Ks.; dep. 185.2m. Ks.; 2 brs.; Gen. Man.
(Africa) A. G. Abbasi; Chief Man. A. Savani, Sen.
Habib Bank (Overseas) Ltd. (Pakistan): P.O.B. 49501,
Nairobi; f. 1952; cap. lom. Ks.; dep. 196.8m. Ks. (Dec.
1980); 4 brs.; Gen, Man. G. A. Tajri.
Middle East Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 47387, Nairobi; f. 1981;
cap. 15m. Ks.; dep. 139.9m. Ks. (Aug. 1981); i br.;
Man. Dir. Jawaid Khan.
Standard Bank Ltd. (United Kingdom): P.O.B. 72585,
Nairobi; cap. 122.3m. Ks.; res. 54.3m. Ks.; dep.
2,501, om. Ks. (Dec. 1980); 34 brs.; Exec. Dir. H. E.
Richardson.
Merchant Banks
East African Acceptance: P.O.B. 40310, Nairobi; cap.
lo.om. Ks.; res. 7.2m. Ks.; dep. 424.7m. Ks. (Dec.
1980); Chair. N. W. Smith.
Kenya Commercial Finance Ltd.: P.O.B. 48400. Nairobi;
f. 1971; cap. 2om. Ks.; res. Z4m. Ks.; dep. 906.1m. Ks.
(Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. A. M. Stewart.
Kenya National Capital Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. 73469
Nairobi; f. 1977; 60 per cent of shares held by National
Bank of Kenya Ltd., 40 per cent by Kenya National
Assurance Co. Ltd.; cap. 20m. Ks.; dep. 212.4m. Ks.
(Dec. 1980); Man. Dir. S. K. Khimji.
Co-operative Bank
Co-operative Bank of Kenya Ltd.: P.O.B. 48231, Nairobi;
cap. 38.7m. Ks.; res. 3.1m. Ks.; dep. 358m. Ks. (Dec.
1980); 4 brs.; Chief Exec. J. K. Kimbui.
719
KENYA
Dex'elopment Bank
Industrial Development Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 44436. Nairobi;
f. 1973; 49 per cent of shares held by Government;
invests in manufacturing industries;' share cap.
240m. Ks.; Chair. J. M. Seroney; Man. Dir. Dr. J. G.
Kiano.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Nairobi Stock Exchange: Stanbank House, Moi Ave.,
P.O.B. 43633, Nairobi; f. 1954: 6 mems.; Chair. I. N.
Kariuki; Sec. Africa Registrars Ltd.
INSURANCE
National Companies
Jubilee Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 30376. Nairobi; f. 1937;
Chair. Sir Eboo Pirbhai.
Kenya Commercial Insurance Corporation Ltd.: Nairobi; f.
1977: Gen. Man. G. Ayres.
Kenya National Assurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 20425, Nairobi;
f. 1964; cap. lom. Ks.; government-owned; all classes
of insnrance and reinsurance; IMan. Dir. S. V. N.
Ngwiri.
Kenya Reinsurance Corporation: P.O.B. 30271. Nairobi;
f. 1970; government-owned; Man. Dir. F. T. Nyammo.
Lion of Kenya Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 30190, Nairobi;
f. 1979; Gen. Man. M. J. Cutler.
Minet I.C.D.C. Ltd.: P.O.B. 20102, Nairobi; Man. Dir.
John Murenga.
Pan African Insurance Co. Ltd.: Pan African Insurance
Bldg., KUindini Rd., P.O.B. 87007. Mombasa; f. 1946;
Chair. James Kamau Kanja; Man. A. A. Patel.
Pioneer General Assurance Society Ltd.: P.O.B. 20333,
Nairobi; f. 1930; Chair, and Man. Dir. Shamsudeen
Nimji.
Several other non-national insurance organizations
are represented in Kenya.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Kenya National Trading Corporation: P.O.B. 305S7,
Nairobi; f. 1965; promotes national control of trade in
both locally produced and imported items; exports
coSee and sugar; Chair. Prof. S. Ongeri; Man. Dir.
E. C. Kotut.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Kenya National Chamber of Commerce and Industry:
Ufanisi House, Haile Selassie Ave., P.O.B. 47024,
Nairobi; f. 1965; Nat. Chair. F. N. Macharia; Chief
Exec. F. Kanyua.
Constituent branches;
Biisia: P.O.B. 53, Busia.
Elburgon: P.O.B. 61, Elburgon.
Eldoret: P.O.B. 313, Eldoret.
Embu: P.O.B. 429, Embu.
Homabay: P.O.B. 76, Homabaj'.
Isiolo: P.O.B. ig, Isiolo.
Kajiado: P.O., Kajiado.
Kakamega: P.O.B. 427. Kakamega.
Kapsabet: P.O.B. 15, Kapsabet.
Kericho: P.O.B. 304, Kericho.
Keritgoya: P.O.B. 80, Kirinj^aga.
Kiambii: P.O.B. 472, Kiambu.
Kisii: P.O.B. 96, Kish.
Kisiimu: P.O.B. 771, Kisumu.
Kitale: P.O.B. 1127, Kitale.
Kitui: P.O.B. 69, Kitui.
Machakos: P.O.B. 266. Machakos.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Malindi: P.O.B. 275, Malindi.
Mandera: P.O.B. 28, Mandera.
Maralal: P.O., Maralal.
Mem: P.O.B. 136, Meru.
Mombasa: P.O.B. 90271, Mombasa.
Muranga: P.O.B. 26, Muranga.
Nakunt: P.O.B. 895, Nakuru.
Nanyitki: P.O.B. 75, Nanjmki.
Narok: P.O.B. 33, Narok.
Nyahumm: P.O.B. 146, Nyahururu.
Nyeri: P.O.B. 785, Nyeri.
Thika: P.O.B. 147, Thika.
Voi: P.O.B. 60, Voi.
Webiiye: P.O.B. 168, Webuye.
TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
East African Hides & Skins Exporters’ Association:
Mombasa; Secs. Tombooth Ltd.
East African Tea Trade Association: Box 42281, Nairobi;
f. 1956; 167 mems.
Kenya Association of Manufacturers: P.O.B. 30225,
Nairobi; Chair. J. B. Wanjui.
Kenya External Trade Authority: P.O.B. 43137, Nairobi;
promotes exports; Chair. J. B. Wanjui.
Kenya Wattle Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. igo,
Eldoret.
Mild Coffee Trade Association of Eastern Africa: P.O.B.
42732, Nairobi; f. 1945: 80 mems.
STATUTORY BOARDS
Central Province Marketing Board: P.O.B. 189, Nyeri.
Coffee Board of Kenya: P.O.B. 30566, Nairobi; f. 1947:
Chair. E. N. Kuria; Gen. Man. S. Kanyoko; publ.
Kenya Coffee.
Kenya Cotton Lint and Seed Marketing Board: P.O.B.
30477, Nairobi; Chair. M. J. Ogutu; Man. Dir. J. G.
Kigunda.
Kenya Dairy Board: P.O.B. 30406, Nairobi.
Kenya Meat Commission: P.O.B. 30414, Nairobi; Chair.
P. H. Barclay.
Kenya Sisal Board: Mutual Budding, Kimathi St., P.O.B.
41179, Nairobi; f. 1946; Chief Exec. Nduati KigoNDU
(acting).
Kenya Sugar Authority: Nairobi; Chair. Clement
Lubembe.
National Cereals and Produce Board: P.O.B. 30586,
Nairobi; f. 1966; Chair. B. M. Kaggia; Gen. Man.
W. K. Martin.
Pyrethrum Board of Kenya: P.O.B. 420, Nakuru; f. 1935:
14 mems.; Chair. J. K. Muregi; publ. Pyrethrum Post.
Tea Board of Kenya: P.O.B. 20064, Nairobi; f. 195°: M
mems.; Chair. E. M. Mahihu; Sec. E. N. J. Wanjama.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Agricultural Development Corporation: Nairobi; f. 1965 to
promote and execute schemes for agricultural develcp-
ment and reconstruction; Chief Exec. Enoch M’rabu.
Agricultural Finance Corporation; P.O.B. 30367, Nairobi;
a statutory organization which provides loans to
farmers for any agricultural purposes, including
land purchases; Gen. Man. F. G. Maina.
Commonwealth Development Corporation: P.O.B. 43233-
Nairobi; the C.D.C. had 59 projects in the East Africa
region in December 1980.
Development Finance Corp. of Kenya Ltd.: P.O.B. 30483,
Nairobi; f. 1963; private limited company with govern-
720
KENYA
"■ “ S"»-
and freezing of fruit and vegetab]^'^’"^^'”"' P’'0'='^ssing
'"‘'koIb 45";g. S?b[5'i95®%®i°S*b
Sent oSnyJ^cJat wSm K £lfoS
Dir. Peter Mungai W^eru Kimtai Martin; Exec.
'^®PO.:b"‘*S 5 o 1 NSfS"o4f®k'“'’'"®"‘
African Industrial Research as the East
research and advisory service to thSteSS” "^77:
of industrial development- Dir r n Problems
Annual Report. ' -^^unga; publ.
Kenya Fishing Industries LM.' can sm i
announced in io8i for plans were
AbdaleaMbwana ^ Man. Dir.
“T.i" wSop'taS''^’ 3“'3. Nlrobfe
marketing among African smSlhoM
SS jriras"
G... *f.T
ov.,^«,i'r p‘gs X'SEsj rSpSXi'f
75-000 families between June 1963 and December 198m
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Sr T°c‘^T®r! ^'"P'oye«-- ^-O-B. 48311, Nairobi;
'.-nair. 1 . C. J. Ramtu; Exec. Dir. Tom D. Owuor.
Affiliates
Association of Local Government Employers: P.OB
19. Narok; Chair. Councillor W. R. Ole Ntimama.'
Distributive and Allied Trades Association' FOB
30587, Mombasa; Chair, P. J, Mwaura.
Engineering and Allied Industries Employers' Associa-
tion: P.O.B. 90462. Mombasa; Chair. S. J. Yokes.
Kenya Association of Building and Civil Engineering
Contractors: P.O.B. 43098, Nairobi; Chair. R
Twibill.
Kenya Association of Hotelkeepers and Caterers: P.O.B.
44365, Nairobi; Chair. K, S. N. Matiba.
Kenya Bankers' (Employers') Association: P.O.B.
30081, Nairobi; Chair, T. D. Miles.
Kenya Coffee Growers' Association: P.O.B. 72832
Nairobi; Chair, G. W. Gichuki.
Kenya Sugar Employers’ Union: P.O. Miwani; Chair.
L. Okech.
Kenya Tea Growers' Association: P.O.B. 320, Kericho;
Chair. G. N, Paterson.
Motor Trade and Allied Industries Employers' Associa-
tion: P.O.B. 48735, Nairobi; Chair. J. A. Davies.
Nairobi Petrol Dealers' Association: P.O.B. 10872,
Nairobi; Chair. M. Mbugua.
Sisal Employers’ Association (Kenya): P.O.B. 47905,
Nairobi; Chair. E. Spyropoulos.
Textile Manufacturers’ Association of Kenya: P.O.B
41896, Nairobi; Chair, M. Khimasia.
Timber Industries Employers’ Association: P.O.B.
1 8080, Nairobi; Chair. I, Keen.
721
Trade and Industry, Transport
n . . UNIONS
SoIidarifrSg." d^'r® (Kenya) (GOTO):
Philip Mwangi, J. Nymbir^ S^ec.-ten^jTMA^
1 Principal Affiliated Unions
Nf“GS‘sec!-^R P-O-B. 73651,
Chemical Workers’ Union ■ V n rt
Sec. Were Ogutu. ' Nairobi; Gen.
Civil Servants’ Union ■ P n R 0..0
Alphay Nyakundl ® Gen. Sec,
Dockworkers’ Union • P n r
I. M. Yunis. ■ ■ Mombasa; Gen. Sec.
Rxlernal Telecommunications Workers’ U^-
28696, Nairobi; Gen. Sec. Mr. Nd^la
‘'"-■•b.o.b. .3.„,
Kenya Petroleum and Oil Worker,,' tt ■ r,
Nairobi; Gen. Sec. Jacob Ochino^ ’ ^“ 376,
Nahonal Union of Journalists: POB e-rn at •
Gen. Sec. George Odiko. '^ 7035. Nairobi;
National Union of Musicians • P n r
Sec. James Yongo ' ^°‘* 3 - Nairobi; Gen.
''■“S'sX's.lfSlS-- '■» 3 -
b.o.b,
Printing and Kindred Workers’ tt.., • r,
Nairobi; Gen. Sec. C.Ldbembe “”-‘ 7^358,
guar^ry and Mine Workers’ Union • P O R r
Gen. Sec. Wafolla Wa Musamw'^’^’ ^^’'■°bi;
Shoe Leather Workers’ Union - P n R
Sec. Joshwa Abongo. ' b'airobi; Gen,
Timber Workers’ Union- Po R xt *
D. N. Matheru. ^ Nairobi; Gen. Sec
Nnionof Sugar Plantations:F OB Thfi if- r.
J. D. Akumu. ■ ■ 7°6, Kisumu; Gen. Sec.
u u P*^'hcipal Independent Unions
Kenya National Union of Teachers- P o b T at ■
f- 1957; Sec.-Gen. A. A. Adongo
Senior Civil Servants’ Association of Kenva- p n r
Nairobi; f. 1959; 2,000 mems.- Pre<; F
Sec. B. A. Ohanga* nubl T7»s. c * • ’
Association Magasine. ^ ' Senior Civil Servants'
transport
railways
RaO^y, Co,.o,atlon, K,„y? p,„,
KENYA
on new equipment; Chair. James Kingaxgi Njoroge;
Man. Dir. Da\tdsox K. Ngini.
In igSi there were 2,645 km. of track open for trafnc.
ROADS
East African Road Services Ltd.: P.O.B. 30475. Rairobi;
f. 1947: proAdes bus services from Nairobi to all major
towns in Kenya; Chair. J. C. Clymo; Dir. and Gen.
Man. C. M. JLAR.'i.EG.'i.; Sec. if. K. Shah.
Kenya National Transport Company (KENATGO): P.O.B.
46991, Nairobi; operates freight seiwices, with 150
trucks, in East and Central .Africa; Chair. F. L.
Mm.\itsi; lilan. Dir. A’ud.v. Komor.\.
In 1979 there were 46.032 km. of earth and gravel roads,
and 5,336 km. of bitumen roads. Reconstruction to make
an all-weather road joining Nairobi and Addis .Ababa was
completed in 1976. .A major highway bet^veen Kitale in
Kenya and Juba in Sudan is under construction. There
are plans to construct 14,000 km. of rural access roads
from 1977-S2.
SHIPPING
iSIombasa is an international seaport with 16 deep-water
berths. Plans have been announced to spend 715 million
Ks. on developing the handling capacity of Mombasa port.
Kenya Ports Authority: P.O.B. 95009, Mombasa; Chair.
L.wrea'CE W.AMB.a.A; Gen. Man. Jonathan Mturi.
Kenya Handling Services Ltd.: P.O.B. 95187, Jlombasa;
subsidiarj’ of Ken}'a Ports Authoritj-; employs
13,000 workers.
D.O.A.L. (Deutsche Ost Afrika Linie); P.O.B. 90171,
Mombasa; sendees to Europe.
Lykes Lines: P.O.B. 90141, Mombasa; sendees to U.S..A.
and Gulf ports via South .African ports.
MacKenzie (Kenya): P.O.B. 90120, Mombasa; agents for
Farrell Lines, P & O Line, Bay of Bengal .African Line,
Harrison Line, Oriental .African Line. Overseas
Containers Ltd.
lYIitcheli Cotts Kenya Ltd.: Cotts House, Moi .Ave., P.O.B.
90141, Mombasa; agents for Lloyd Triestino. Robin
Line, Lykes Lines. Compagnie Jlaritime Beige S..A.,
PauUsta de Comercio Maritimo.
Nedlloyd (EA) Ltd.: P .O.B. S0149. Jlombasa; sendees to
and from N. W. Europe, east and west coast of Canada,
U.S..A. Pacific coast. Far East, New Zealand and
.Australia.
Southern Line Ltd.: P.O.B. 90102, Mombasa; operating
dry' cargo and tanker vessels between East .African
ports. Red Sea ports, the .Arabian Gulf and Indian
Ocean Islands.
Star East Africa Co.: P.O.B. S6725, Mombasa; monthly
worldndde container sendee to and from East .Africa.
Transport, Tourism
CIVIL AVIATION
Construction began in 1973 of the new international
airport complex in Nairobi. It cost U.S. S80 million, of
which S29 inillion was provided by the World Bank, and
opened in ilarch 1978. Mombasa also has its own inter-
national airport.
The Kenya Directorate of Civil Aviation: P.O.B. 30163,
Nairobi; f. 1948 as the East .African Directorate of
Ciidl A\dation, taken over by the Kenya Government
1977: to ad^dse on all matters of major policy affecting
ci\dl aidation udthin its jurisdiction, on annual esti-
mates and on Cbdl .Aidation legislation; the Area
Control Centre and an Area Communications Centre
are in Nairobi. .Air traffic control is operated at Nairobi
and Mombasa airports, at Wilson (Nairobi), Ivisumu
andMalindi aerodromes; Chair. J. Kiereini; Dir. J. N.
Kahhki.
Kenya Airways Ltd.: P.O.B. 19002, Nairobi; f. 1977
following the collapse of East .African Ainvays;
sendees to Djibouti, Egypt, Ethiopia, Seychelles,
Somalia, Sudan, Uganda, Zambia, Zimbabwe, India,
Pakistan, Saudi Arabia and several destinations in
Europe; internal services are operated from Nairobi to
Ivisumu, Mombasa and Malindi; three Boeing 707, one
Boeing 720B, one DC-9-30, two Fokker F-27-200; Chair.
ALvin.a Waxjigi; Man. Dir. and Chief Exec. R. S.
Nyag.a.
The folloudng international airlines run regular services
to and from Kenya: .Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Djibouti, Air
France, -Air India, Air Madagascar, Air Malawi, .Alitalia
(Italy), British .Airways, Egypt.Air, El .A 1 (Israel). Ethiopian
.Airlines, KLM (Netherlands), Lufthansa (FederM Republic
of Germany), Nigerian .Airways, Olympic (Greece), Sabena
(Belgium), Saudia (Saudi .Arabia), S.AS (Sweden), Sudan
.Airways, Swissair, TW.A (L^.S..A.), and Zambia .Airwaj’s.
TOURISM
There were about 300,000 visitors to Kenya in 19S0.
Earnings from tourism were estimated at K741 million in
1976, K/4S.3 million in 1977, K^6o million in 197S and
K/70 million in 1979. Tourism was the third largest source
of foreign exchange in 19S0. and an estimated K;f 59
million from private and government sources were
allocated for the development of the industry' during the
1974-7S Development Plan period.
Ministry of Tourism and Wildlife: P.O.B. 30027, Nairobi;
f. 1963; the national tourist body for Kenya; Perm.
Sec. J, .A. K. Kips.\x.\i.
Kenya Tourist Development Corporation: P.O.B. 42013,
Nairobi; f. 1965; Chair. Julius Muth.\mi.\; Man. Dir.
W. .A. JIUTSUNE.
72-2
KIRIBATI
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Kiribati comprises 33 atoiis, in three principal groups,
scattered within an area of about 5 million square km.
(2 million square miles) in the mid-Pacific Ocean. The
country extends about 3,870 km. (2,400 miles) from east
to west and about 2,050 km, (1,275 miles) from north to
south. Its nearest neighbours are Nauru, to the west, and
Tuvalu and Tokelau, to the south. The climate is equatorial
or tropical, with daytime temperatures varying between
26 °c (79° f ) and 32°c (qo^p). There is a season of north-
westerly trade winds from March to October and a season
of rains and gales from October to March. Average annual
rainfall, however, varies greatly from 3,000mm. (nSinches)
in the northern islands to 1,500 mm. (59 inches) at Tarawa
and 700 mm. (28 inches) in the Line Islands. Droughts
occur in the central and southern islands. The principal
languages are I-Kiribati (Gilbertese) and English, and the
population is mainly Christian. The flag depicts a frigate
bird in. flight, on a red background, above a rising sun and
alternating wavy lines of blue and white, representing the
sea. The capital is on Tarawa Atoll.
Recent History
In 1892 the United Kingdom established a protectorate
over the 16 atolls of the Gilbert Islands and the nine Ellice
Islands (now Tur'alu). The two groups were administered
together by the Western Pacific High Commission (WPHC),
which was based in Fiji until its removal to the British
Solomon Islands (now Solomon Islands) in 1953. The
phosphate-rich Ocean Island (now Banaba), west of the
Gilberts, was annexed by the United Kingdom in 1900.
The Gilbert and Ellice Islands were annexed in 1915,
effective from January 1916, when the protectorate
became a colony. Later in 1916 the new Gilbert and
Ellice Islands Colony (GEIC) was extended to include
Ocean Island and two of the Line Islands, far to the east.
Christmas Island (now Kiritimati), another of the Line
Islands, was added in 1919 and the eight Phoenix Islands
(then uninhabited) in 1937. The Line and Phoenix Islan^,
south of Hawaii, were also claimed by the U.S.A. A joint
British-U S administration for two of the Phoenix group.
Canton (now Kanton) and Enderbury, was agreed in
April 1939 -
During the Second World War the GEIC was invaded by
Japanese forces, who occupied the Gilbert Islands m
1942-43 Tarawa Atoll was the scene of some of the
fimeest fighting in the Pacific between Japan and the
U.S.A. ^ .
To nreoare the GEIC for self-government, an Advisory
E„cu.ive Cound. .» ., 63 _
In .967 . Home ol X E«o„«vi
Of the House. In 197 ° ' 7 ° "’“jr^J^ including
replaced by a Legislative Cou members,
28 elected) and an Execu elected by the
including a Leader of Government Business electea y ^
723
Legislative Council). In January 1972 a Governor of the
GEIC was appointed to assume almost all the functions
previously exercised in the colony by the High Commis-
sioner, At the same time the five uninhabited Central and
Southern Line Islands, previously administered directly
by the High Commissioner, became part of the GEIC.
In May 1974 the Legislative Council was replaced by a
House of Assembly, with 28 elected members and three
official members. A Chief Minister, Naboua Ratieta, was
elected by the House and chose between four and six
other Ministers.
On October 1st, 1975, the Ellice Islands were allowed to
break away from the GEIC to form a separate territory,
named Tuvalu, The remainder of the GEIC was renamed
the Gilbert Islands and the House of Assembly's member-
ship was reduced.
In 1975 the British Government refused to recognize as
legitimate an independence move by the people of Ocean
Island (Banaba) who had been in litigation with the British
Government since 1971 over revenues derived from exports
of phosphate. Open-cast mining so adversely affected the
island’s environment that the Banabans had been resettled
on Rabi Island, 2,600 km. away in the Fiji group. The
Banabans rejected the British Government's argument
that phosphate revenues should be spread over the whole
territory of the Gilbert Islands. In 1976 the British High
Court in London dismissed the Banabans' claim for unpaid
royalties but upheld that for damages. In May 1977 the
British Government offered an ex gratia payment of
SAlo million without admitting liability for damages and
on condition that no further appeal would be made to the
courts. The offer was not accepted. The Banaban emissary
to London, the Rev. Tebuke Rotan, was unsuccessful in
pressing the case for the constitutional separation of the
island.
In November 1977 the Rabi Council of Leaders met
with Gilbertese ministers at Bairiki, Tarawa, and drew up
It "Bairiki Resolutions”. It was proposed that, prior to
the forthcoming constitutional conference to decide the
question of the independence of the Gilbert Islands, a
referendum would be held to determine the status of
Banaba. The British Government agreed to abide by
the results of the proposed referendum, but refused to
increase the offer of compensation made to the Banabans
in May 1977. It was reported in April 1978 that the Bana-
bans had agreed to accept the judgment of the British High
Court made in 1976, having been warned by legal advisers
that they would be unlikely to win if they appealed
against the judgment. However, the Banabans continued
to press their claim for compensation and independence.
The Gilbert Islands obtained internal self-government
on January ist, 1977. Later in 1977 the number of elected
members in the House of Assembly was increased to 36.
This was subsequently adjusted to 35, with the remaining
seat to be filled by a nominee of the Rabi Council of
Leaders. Following a general election in February 1978,
leremia Tabai, Leader of the Opposition in the previous
House, was elected Chief Minister in March. In December
IiUrodiictory Survey, Statistical Survey
KIRIBATI
1978 the Banabans were represented at a conference on
the independence of the Gilbert Islands but, when the
conference decided that Banaba should remain wthin the
Gilbert Islands after independence, the Banaban delegation
walked out. On July 12th, 1979, the Gilbert Islands became
an independent republic, within the Commonwealth, under
the name of Kiribati. leremia Tabai became the countrj^’s
first President. In September Kiribati signed a treaty of
friendship with the U.S.A., which relinquished its claim to
the Line and Phoeni.x Islands, including Kanton and
Enderbur}'. In .-Vpril 19S1 the Banaban community on
Rabi accepted the British Government's earlier ex gratia
offer of SAio million in compensation together with the
interest accrued, although they continued to seek self-
government.
Government
Kiribati is a republic. Legislative power is vested in the
Maneaba ni IMaungatabu, a unicameral body. It has 35
members elected by universal adult sufirage for four years
(subject to dissolution), one nominated representative of
the Banaban communitj' and, if he is not an elected
member, the Attorney-General as an ex officio member.
The Head of State is the Beretitenti (President), who is
also Head of Government. Tne pre-independence Chief
ilinister became the first President but in future the
President is to be elected by direct popular vote. The
President governs with the assistance of a Vice-President
and Cabinet, whom he appoints from among members of
the Haneaba. Executive authority is vested in the Cabinet,
which is responsible to the IManeaba.
Economic Affairs
Phosphate rock, derived from rich deposits of guano,
ceased to be mined on Banaba by the British Phosphate
Commissioners in 1979, when supplies were e.xhausted.
Apart from Banaba, Kiribati is composed of coral atolls
with poor quality soil. Most of them are covered with
coconut palms, which provide the only agricultural e.xport
in the form of copra. A government-owned company
operates a coconut plantation on Kiritimati and there are
commercial plantations on two other atolls in the Line
Islands. IMost islanders are fully engaged in subsistence
activities. Bananas, pandanus, breadfruit and pawpaw are
grovm as food crops. Fishing is an important local activity
and considerable hopes are placed on the development of
marine resources, particularly skipjack tuna fishing around
the Phoenix Islands.
The islands rely heavily on foreign aid and at the
constitutional conference in London in December 1978
the British Government agreed to provide special budget-
ary assistance until 1982 and to re-examine the level of
assistance after that date.
Transport and Communications
Transport beGveen the atolls is very' difficult because of
the enormous area over which they are scattered. There are
wharves at Kanton and Tarawa and ports of entry at
Banaba, Tabuaeran (Fanning) and Kiritimati. A govern-
ment boat calls at each atoll once a month. International
flights operate through Tarawa and there are ten other
small airfields.
Social Welfare
The Government maintains a free medical service. Each
atoll has a dispensary, with a medical assistant in charge,
and there is a hospital with 100 beds on Banaba. The
Central Hospital, with 153 beds, is on Tarawa.
Education
Every atoll is provided with at least one primary school,
and an estimated 92 per cent of children of primary school
age attend these. In 1980 there were 100 primary schools
of which 95 were operated by the Government and five
were private institutions. There are two government
secondary schools and three maintained by' the church
missions. Four community high schools were opened in
1977. The Government also maintains a teacher training
college, a technical institute and a marine training school,
which trains about 200 seamen each y'ear for employment
by' overseas shipping companies.
In 19S0 enrolment figures were 13,234 in primary schools
and 957 in secondary schools. The total number of teachers
in all establishments was 602. Kiribati participates in the
University of the South Pacific, based in Fiji.
Tourism
There is very little tourism, owing to the islands’
remoteness, although there are two hotels.
Public Holidays
1982 : July' i2th (Independence Day), August 4th
(Youth Day), December 25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April ist-4th (Easter).
Currency and Exchange Rates
Australian currency: 100 cents=i dollar ($A).
E.xchange rates (December 19S1):
/i sterling=$Ai.6S95;
U.S. $1 = 87.8 Australian cents.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: Land area: 71 1 sq. km.
Population (census results): 51,929 at December 8th, i 973 i
56,213 at December 12th, 1978.
Capital: Tarawa (population 20,148 at 1978 census).
Employment (1978): Government service and private
enterprise 6,005, phosphate mining in Banaba and
Republic of Nauru and other employment outside
Kiribati 98S.
Agriculture (19S0 — FAO estimate); Copra 9,000 metric
tons.
Livestock (19S0 — FAO estimates): 10,000 pigs, 166,000
chickens.
Sea Fishing (catch in metric tons); 18,850 in 19S0.
Mining: Phosphate mining at Banaba ceased at the end of
1979.
Finance: Australian currency: 100 cents = i Australian
dollar ($A). Coins; i, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents. Notes:
1, 2, 5, ro, 20 and 50 dollars. Exchange rates (December
1981): sterling=$Ai.6895; U.S. $i =87.8 Australian
cents: $Aioo=^59.i9 = U.S. $113.93.
7-24
KIRIBATI
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
Note: The Australian dollar was introduced in February
1966, replacing the Australian pound (exchange rate:
£Al =U.S. 52.24 from September 1949) at the rate of
%A2=£Ai. From February 1966 to August 1971 the
exchange rate remained at 5Ai = U.S. $r.i2 (U,S. Si =
89.29 Australian cents). Between December 1971 and
December 1972 the par value of the Australian dollar was
U.S. 51.216 (U.S. 51=82.24 Australian cents), though the
effective mid-point exchange rate was $Ai5=U.S.
Revaluations were made in December 1972 (SAi =U.S.
S1.275), in February 1973 (SA1.4167) and in September
1973 (5Ai=U.S. $1.4875). This last valuation remained in
effect until September 1974, when the direct relationship
with the U.S. dollar was ended and the Australian dollar
was linked to a weighted “basket” of the currencies of
Australia’s main trading partners. The Australian dollar’s
value immediately fell to U S. Si. 31, representing an effec-
tive devaluation by 1 1 ,9 per cent The currency maintained
its weighted value until November 1976, when it was de-
valued by 17.5 per cent. Between December 1976 and
February 1977 it was revalued by a small margin on several
occasions. The average value of the Australian dollar was;
U.S. $1,134 ill 1971: U.S. $1 192 in 1972; U.S. Si. 423 in
1973; U.S. $1,441 in 1974; U.S. $1,310 m 1975; U.S.
$1,225 in 1976; U.S. $i 109 in 1977; U.S. $1,145 in 1978;
U.S. $1,118 in 1979. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate
waS;£i=$A2.i43 {SAi=9S. 4d. or 46.679) from November
1967 to December 1971; and £i-^A.2.i88 from December
1971 to June 1972.
Budget (1980); revenue $Ai5, 701,280; expenditure
$Ai 3,282,788; Development Programme $A8, 310,963:
Reserve Fund SA7i,958,oi6.
Consumer Price Index (Base 1975 = 10°): Jan.-March 1981:
Food 173.2 Clothing 167.0, Housing and Household
252.9, General Index i74 9-
External Trade {1979): Imports SAi5,545,434 (30-2 per
cent food); Exports SA2i,2o8,859 (24-7 per cent phos-
phate, 14,5 per cent copra).
Trade is mainly with Australia, New Zealand, the United
Kingdom, Papua New Guinea and Fiji.
Transoort: Roads: There are about 640 km. suitable for
motor vehicles. Shipping: The Government and the
Kiribati Shipping Corporation maintain a fleet of six
paLLger/freight vessris for administrative business.
During 1977 ^9 overseas vessels called at the islands.
Legislative power resides with the single-chamber
Maneaba ni Maungatabu, composed of 35 members elected
for four years, one nominated member {see below) and the
Attorney-General as an ex officio member if he is not
elected. The Maneaba is presided over by a Speaker, who is
elected by the Maneaba from among persons who are not
members of the Maneaba. The 35 elected members of the
pre-independence House of Assembly took office as
members of the first Maneaba.
One chapter makes special provision for Banaba and the
Banabans, stating that one seat in the Maneaba is reserved
for a nominated member of the Banaban community. The
Banabans’ inalienable right to enter and reside in Banaba
is guaranteed and, where any right over or interest in land
there has been acquired by the Republic of Kiribati or by
the Crown before independence, the Republic is required to
hand back the land on completion of phosphate extraction.
A Banaba Island Council is provided for and also the
establishment of an independent Commission of Inquiry
three years after Independence Day to review the pro-
visions relating to Banaba.
The Constitution also makes provision for finance, for a
Public Service and for an independent judiciary (see
Judicial System).
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President (Beretitenti) : Ieremia T. Tabai, c.m.g. (took
office July i2th, 1979).
Vice-President (Kauoman-ni-Beretitenti) : Teatao Tean-
HAKI.
THE CABINET
(December 1981)
President and Minister of Foreign Affairs: Ieremia T.
Tabai, c.m.g.
Vice-President and Minister of Home Affairs: Teatao
Teannaki.
Minister of Health and Community Affairs: Abete Merang.
Minister of Works and Communications: Babera Kirata,
O.B.E.
Minister of Trade, Industry and Labour: Taomati Iuta.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new constitution was promulgated at independence on
lufy TsTh, main provisions are set out below.
3 ^rteSic^ r t^r^Co^iisSution TTe
iemocratic Repubhc and fundamental
SraU"e.l™ a’ih. l.divid«.l .«<! provUa. th.
determination of citizenship. . . tt j t
^ The ■ "cmvernmenTafd^^^^^^^ o "r the
Beretitenti tJpoSd by the Bereti-
more than eight ™ jj^^ent known as the JIaneaba
tenti from f" ^^‘^‘^‘^^P^y^rauthority is vested in the
ni Maungatabu. Kxecut to the Maneaba ni
Cabinet which is directly P p^g.^^gg for a Council
Maungatabu. The Const Services
of State °°nsisting , ^ice and the Speaker.
Commission, the Chief Jus
Minister of Finance: Tiwau Awira.
Minister of Natural Resource Development: Roniti
Teiwaki.
Minister of Education, Training and Culture: Ieremia
Tata.
Minister of the Line and Phoenix Groups: Tewe Arobati.
Attorney-General: (vacant).
LEGISLATURE
MANEABA NI MAUNGATABU
{House of Assembly)
Unicameral body comprising 35 elected members and
one nominated representative of the Banaban community.
Speaker: Rota Onorio, m.b.e.
725
KIRIBATI Diplomatic Representatiott, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio, etc.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMIMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO KIRIBATI
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: P.O.B. 77, Bairiki, Tarawa (HC); High Com-
missioner: K. J. jSIcMahon (acting).
New Zealand: Suva, Fiji (HC).
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 61, Bairiki, Tarawa (HC); High
Commissioner: D. H. G. Rose.
Kiribati also has diplomatic relations with Belgium.
Canada, Chile, the People's Republic of China, Fiji, the
Federal Republic of Germany. Japan, the Republic of
Korea, the Netherlands, Papua New Guinea, Solomon
Islands and the U.S.A.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The High Court of Kiribati is a superior court of record
and consists of the Chief Justice and other judges as may
be prescribed, appointed by the Beretitenti. The High
Court has jurisdiction to supervise any civil or criminal
proceedings before any subordinate court and appeals from
it lie with the Court of Appeal for Kiribati. This, also, is a
court of record and consists of the Chief Justice and the
other judges of the High Court and other qualified persons
appointed by the Beretitenti.
Chief Justice: J. R. Jones, c.b.e.
RELIGION
Anglican, Methodist, Roman Catholic, Seventh-Day
Adventist, Baha’i and Church of God communities are
represented.
Roman Catholic: P.O.B. 79, Bairiki. Tarawa; Bishop of
Tarawa, Nauru and Funafuti, Most Rev. Paul hlEA
Kainea.
Protestant: P.O.B. 80, Bairiki. Tarawa; f. 1968; Moderator
Pastor Robuti Rimon.
THE PRESS
Te Itoi ni Kiribati: P.O.B. 79, Tarawa; f. 1914; Roman
Catholic Church newsletter; monthly; circ. 1,650.
Te Kaotan te Ota: f. 1915: Protestant Churches newspaper;
monthlj^.
Te Uekera: Broadcasting and Publications Authority,
Tarawa; English and I-Kiribati (Gilbertese) ; weekly.
RADIO
Radio Kiribati: P.O.B. 78. Bairiki, Tarawa; f. 1954;
statutory body; station T3K1 broadcasting on one
M\V transmitter; programmes in I-Kiribati and
English; Man. Keith Daniels.
In 1978 there were 7.636 radio receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
Bank, of New South Waies (Australia): Bairiki, Tarawa;
f. 1970 (incorporating the Government Savings Bank).
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
Co-operative societies dominate trading in Tarawa and
have an almost complete monopoly outside the capital,
except for Banaba and Kiritimati. In June 1981 there were
34 co-operative societies.
The Kiribati Copra Co-operative Society Ltd.: Betio.
Tarawa; f. 1976; the sole exporter of copra; nine
committee mems.; 21 member Co-operative Societies;
Chair. Iaoneaba Iobi; Sec. Binataake Tawaia.
TRADE UNION
The Kiribati General Workers’ Federation: P.O.B. 40,
Bairiki, Tarawa; f. 1979 after federation of three former
unions; membership open to all employees, unestab-
lished government emplo5’’ees as well as local con-
tractors; 2,700 mems.; Pres. Awiu Taaram; Gen. Sec.
Etera Teangana.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
Wherever practicable, roads are built on all atolls and
connecting causeways between islets are also being built
as funds and labour permit.
SHIPPING
United Kingdom cargo ships call at Tarawa every four
months. Ships call at Tarawa to collect copra every two or
three months, and at Kiritimati, Tabuaeran (Fanning) and
Teraina (Washington) twice a year. There is an' irregular
service from Tarawa to Suva, Fiji, by Government vessels.
Ships owned by the Karlander Line operate a container
service from New Zealand and Australia to Kiribati via
New Caledonia and Solomon Islands; Pacific Forum line
vessels call at Tarawa, and tankers bring fuel from Fiji
and occasionalty from Noumea in New Caledonia.
Kiribati Shipping Corporation : Tarawa; maintains, with the
Gov'emment, a fleet of six passenger/freight vessels for
administrative business.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are 18 airfields in Kiribati.
Air Tungaru Corporation: P.O.B. 274. Bikenibeu, Tarawa;
I- 1977; national airline; operates scheduled passenger
services between Tarawa’s Bonriki Airport and
Abaiang. Abemama, Aranuka, Arorae, Bern, Butari-
tari, Maiana. Makin, Marakei, Nikunau, Nonouti,
Onotoa, North Tabiteuea, South Tabiteuea and
Tamana; also flies to Funafuti, Honolulu and Papeete;
fleet of 2 Trislander. 1 Riley Heron, 1 Boeing 727-iooC;
Chief Exec. I. S. Watson.
Kiribati is also served by Air Nauru.
726
THE DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Locaiion, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea occupies the
northern part of the Korean peninsula, bordered to the
north by the People's Republic of China and to the south
by the Republic of Korea. The climate is continental, with
cold, dry winters and hot, humid summers: temperatures
range from — 6°to (2 i°-77'’f). The language is Korean.
Buddhism, Confucianism, Daoism, Shamanism and Chundo
Kyo are the chief religions. The national flag (proportions
65 by 33) is red with blue stripes on the upper and lower
edges, each separated from the red by a narrow white
stripe. Left of centre is a white disc containing a five-
pointed red star. The capital is Pyongyang.
Recent History
Korea was formerly an independent kingdom. It was
occupied by Japanese forces in igoj and Sormaiiy annexed
by Japan in 1910, when the King was deposed. Following
Japan's surrender in August 1945, ending the Second
World War, Korea was divided at the 38th parallel into
military occupation zones, with Soviet forces in the North
and U.S. forces in the South. In the North a Provisional
People's Committee, led by Kim II Sung of the Korean
Communist Party (KCP), was established in February 1946
and given government status by the Soviet occupation
forces. In July 1946 the KCP merged with another group
to form the North Korean Workers’ Party. In 1947 a
Supreme People's Assembly was established and Kim II
Sung became Premier. A new Assembly was elected
in August 1948 and the Democratic People’s Republic of
Korea (D.P.R.K.) was proclaimed on September 9th.
Initially the D.P.R.K. was recognized only by the U.S.S.R.
and other communist countries. Soviet forces withdrew
from North Korea in December 1948. By a merger between
communists in the North and South, the Korean Workers'
Party (KWP) was formed in June 1949.
Korea remained partitioned into two republics, each
claiming to have legitimate jurisdiction over all Korea.
The Korean War began when North Korean forces
invaded the South in June 1950. The UN mounted
a collective defence action in support of South Korea and
the invasion was repelled. North Korean forces were sup-
ported by the People's Republic of China from October
1950. Peace talks began in July 1951 and an armistice
agreement was made in July 1953. The ceasefire line
roughly following the 38th parallel, rernains the frontier
between North and South Korea, with ^ f ™'^tajized
zone, supervised by UN forces, separating the two coun-
tries. , , ,,
In IQ7I talks took place for the first time be^een the
“ fi — -
Hortiand South by »
Jy Mb .id» .bd b.,d„
incidents have continued. In October 1978 the UN com-
mand accused North Korea of threatening the 1953 truce,
after the discovery of an underground tunnel (the third
since 1974) beneath the demilitarized zone. The abduction
of South Korean fishing vessels by the North Korean
navy and the discovery of underground pro-North organi-
zations and spy rings in the South between 1979 and
1981 w'orsened the situation. Attempts were made to
resume political talks but meetings between representa-
tives of the two Governments in March 1980 were in-
conclusive. The rise of Kim II Sung’s son, who advocates
a hard line against the South, did not improve the situation
and in January 1981 North Korea rejected a proposal
made by President Chun of South Korea that he visit
North Korea and Kim II Sung visit the South.
North Korea has achieved considerable success in
increasing its international recognition; in zgyo only
36 nations recognized the government in Pyongyang, but
by 1981 diplomatic relations with over 90 states had
been established. A motion, supported by North Korea,
demanding the withdrawal of UN forces from South
Korea was only narrowly defeated in the United Nations
in 1974. North Korean prestige was further enhanced with
its entry to the Conference of Non-Aligned Nations at
Lima, Peru, in August 1975, but in 1976 several North
Korean diplomatists were expelled for drug trafficking and
abuse of diplomatic privileges, causing embarrassment
to the regime in Pyongyang.
A new constitution adopted in December 1972, created
the office of President and Kim II Sung was elected to the
post. The Sixth Congress of the KWP was held in October
1980. The appointment of Kim Jong II, Kim II Sung’s
son, to the newly-established Standing Committee of the
Politburo and to several other key positions within the
Party appeared to confirm him as his father’s choice of
successor.
Government
Under the 1972 Constitution, the highest organ of state
power is the unicameral Supreme People’s Assembly, with
579 members elected (unopposed) for four years by univer-
sal adult suffrage. The Assembly elects for its duration the
President of the Republic and, on the latter’s recom-
mendation, other members of the Central People’s Com-
mittee to direct the Government. The Assembly appoints
the Premier and the Committee appoints other Ministers to
form the Administration Council, led by the President.
Political power is held by the communist Korean
Workers’ Party (KWP), which dominates the Democratic
Front for the Reunification of the Fatherland (including
two other minor parties). The Front presents an approved
list of candidates for elections to representative bodies.
The KWP’s highest authority is the Party Congress, which
elects a Central Committee to supervise Party work. The
Committee elects the Politburo to direct policy.
North Korea comprises nine provinces and two cities,
each with an elected People’s Assembly.
727
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Defence
Defence treaties have been signed vith the U.S.S.R. and
the People’s Repubhc of China. Military" service is selective:
armv 5 years, na^■^’ 5 years, and air force 3/4 years. The
total strength of the armed forces in July 19S1 was
estimated at 782,000 men: the army comprised 700,000
men, the air force 51,000, and the na\-3' 31,000. Security
and border troops number 38,000. Defence expenditure
in igSi was estimated at 3,010 million won.
Economic Affairs
"With the establishment of the Democratic People’s
Republic, all industry was nationalized and land distri-
buted among the peasants. In September 1975 it was
announced that \'irtuall}’ aU the targets of the Six-Year
Plan (1971-76) had been achieved 16 months ahead of
schedule. At the end of 1977, after a year of readjustment,
a Seven-Year Plan was announced for 197S-S4. Its aim
is to increase industrial output by 12.1 per cent annually
(compared with the 16.3 per cent target for the previous
Plan) and includes increasing production of electricity,
coal, steel, grain and non-ferrous metals.
Although about half the working population are stiU
employed on the land, a rapid increase in industrial output
occurred in the 1970s. The country is rich in mineral
wealth, with large deposits of coal, iron, lead, copper, zinc,
tin, sliver and gold and North Korea accounts for 5-7 per
cent of world tungsten. Industrial development has con-
centrated on heavy' industry (metallurgy, electricity,
machine-building, cement and chemicals) and e.xpansion
has been marked in the steel and mining industries. Crude
steel production reportedly exceeded 5 million metric tons
in 197S, and the target for 19S4 is 8 million metric tons.
Production of iron ore is estimated at over 9 million tons
(metal content 40 per cent) annually. Coal output was
claimed to be over 50 million tons in 1976. Light industry
has also benefited from large-scale automation. Moderniza-
tion and re-equipment of the textile industry resulted in
an estimated production of 600 railhon metres of fabrics in
1976. Industry relies mainly' on hydroelectric power, for
which North Korea has a large potential, and has not been
unduly' affected by' increasing oil prices. North Korea has.
however, found itself lagging behind in industrial tech-
niques and is turning increasingly towards the West for
sophisticated machinery' and technology. In 19S1 it was
reported that tentative approaches had been made to
several West European companies about setting up joint
ventures in North Korea.
Rapid mechanization of agriculture has meant that
North Korea, which formerly' had to import food, now has
an exportable surplus. In 1979 it was claimed that the
grain harr’est reached 9 million tons. Current irrigation
schemes have included the construction of 39,723 kilo-
metres of canals. In 19S1 plans were announced for a
huge land reclamation project to create 3,000 sq. km.
of new farmland from tidal flats along the west coast and
effectively to increase the total land area by about 2.5
per cent. Preliminary work had reportedly begun on an
8 km.-long dam across the lower part of the Daidong
river.
The World Bank has estimated that North Korean
G.N.P. totalled U.S. $17,040 million in 197S (per caput
G.N.P. $r. 000). Betrveen 1970 and 197S the average annual
Introductory Survey
increase in per caput G.N.P. is estimated to have been
3.S per cent. In 1975 there was a trade deficit of about
$362 million. Since 1973 North Korea has become involved
in increasingly' serious difficulties with its balance of pay-
ments, and has defaulted on the repay'ment of several
foreign loans. In 1979 it was estimated that the principal
debtors were the U.S.S.R. ($700 million), Japan ($400
million), the Federal Republic of Germany ($150 million)
and Italy ($26 million). Other major trading partners are
Czechoslovakia, Poland and the German Democratic
Republic. In 1979 imports totalled U.S. $496 million
while exports totalled §485 million, showing a distinct
improvement.
Transport and Communications
The road and rail network was almost completely
destroyed during the Korean War. Electrification of the
new railway system is proceeding rapidly' and there are
direct rail links rvith Moscow and Beijing. Roads have been
rebuilt to take the increasing traffic but have a low priority
to avoid over-dependence on imported fuel. There are
regular passenger and freight serv-ices along the Aprok,
Daidong and Ry-esung rivers, but little air traffic exists.
International air services connect Py'ongyang to Beijing
and Moscow.
Social Welfare
The state provides rest homes, sanitoria and free medical
serv'ices. In December 1979 there were 2 doctors and
12 hospital beds per thousand of the population.
Education
Free and compulsory ii-year education in state schools
was introduced in 1975. Children enter kindergarten at the
age of four, and primary' school at the age of six. After
four years, they' advance to senior middle school for six
years. In 19S0 there were 10.000 primary' and senior
middle schools. There is one university, with more than
16,000 students, and about 170 other higher educational
institutions. English is compulsory' as a second language
at the age of 14.
Tourism
Tourism has yet to be dev'eloped although the country
has great potential. Mount Keumgang and Songdowon are
beauty spots. A non-commercial exchange rate of U.S. $i =
2.128 won is available for tourists.
Public Holidays
1982 : May' ist (jMay Day), August 15th (Anniversary of
Liberation). September 9th (Independence Day), October
10th (Anniversary of the Foundation of the Workers’
Party' of Korea), December 27th (Anniversary' of the
Constitution).
1983 : January' ist (New T'ear), April 15th (Kim II
Sung’s birthday) .
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 chon (jun) = i won.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£i sterling =1.9 1 2 won;
U.S. $1=99.4 chon.
7-28
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Arsa*
PoPtTLATIOJf
Official Elstimates}
UN Estimates (mid-year)
Dec. 31st, 1960
Oct. 1st, 1963
1977
1978
1979
19S0
120,538 sq. km.t
10,789,000 j
11,568,000
1
16,657,000
17,063,000
:
17.475,000
17,892,000
* Excluding tbe demilitarized zone between Isortb and South Korea, with an area of 1,262 square kilometres (4S7 square
miles).
I 46,540 square miles.
% Source: Institute of Economics of the World Socialist System, Moscow.
PRIKCIPAL CITIES
Births and deaths; Average annual birth rate 35.7 per 1,000
in 1970-75, 32.5 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 9.4
per 1,000 in 1970-75, 8.3 per i.ooo in 1975-80 (UN
estimates).
Source: Far Eastern Economic Review, Asia 1977
Yearbook.
(estimated population 1976)
Pyongyang (capital) . 1.300,000
Chongjin . . - 300,000
Hungnam , . • 260,000
Kaesong . . . • 240,000
LABOUR FORCE
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
Industry
Sersdces
1.334
705
47S
1,620 j
405 i
225
2,954
1,110
703
1,483
1,073
683
x,794
584
375
3.278
x ,657
1.058
1
Total . • l
..5X7
2,250
4.767
3.239
2,753
5,993
1
Source: ILO. Labour Force Esiimales and Projections, 1950-2000.
1980 (estimates in '000); .Agriculture etc. 3,670; Total 8,002 (^Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
729
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(FAO estimates, '000 hectares)
Arable land ....
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land ....
Inland water
2,140
90
50
8,970*
791
13
Total Area .
12,054
* Including rough grazing. Data taken from the world
forest inventory carried out by the FAO in 1958.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(FAO estimates)
Area Harvesi
(' 000 hectare
'ED
5)
Production
(’ 000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Wheat ......
150
150
155
350
370
380
Rice (paddy) ....
780
780
800
4,500
4,800
4,800
Barley ......
170
200
210
350
380
380
Mauze ......
360
370
380
1,850
1,950
2,200
Rye
33
33
34
55
55
50
Oats ......
70
80
80
125
130
130
Millet ......
410
415
420
430
440
440
Sorghum .....
120
120
120
120
130
130
Potatoes .....
118
120
125
1,450
1,500
1.550
Sweet potatoes ....
26
27
28
365
370
375
Pulses ......
325
327
330
274
280
280
Soybeans .....
300
300
300
320
330
340
Cottonseed .....
\ TC
/
6
6
6
Cotton (lint) .....
/
15
\
3
3
3
Tobacco .....
34
35
36
42
43
45
Hemp fibre .....
8
8
8
2
2
3
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’000 head, year ending September).
1978
1979
1980
Horses
35
36
37
Asses ....
3
3
3
Cattle ....
900
925
950
Pigs ....
1,900
2,000
2,100
Sheep ....
280
285
290
Goafs ....
220
230
240
Source: FAO, Prodwtion Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and Veal
29,000
^0.000
31,000
Mutton and Lamb
1,000
1,000
1,000
Goats’ Meat
1,000
1,000
1,000
Pigmeat
96,000
106,000
115,000
Poultry Meat
Cows’ Milk .
31,000
32,000
32,000
42,000
50,000
57.000
Hen Eggs .
92,500
99.50°
105,000
Raw SUk
2,400
2,550
2,700
Cattle Hides
3,990
4,137
4.305
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
730
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood) |
Total
1
1977
1978
1979
1977
. 1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood .
Fuel wood
400
3.333
400
3.416
400
3.500
200
1,667
0 CO
0 0
M
200
1.750
600
5,000
600
5,124
600
5,250
,
Total . . . j
3.733
3.816
3,900
1.867
1,908
1,950
5.600
5.724
5.850
Sawnwood production (’ooo cubic metres): 280 (coniferous 185, broadleaved 95) per year (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Fishing (FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons): Total catch 1,190 in 1977; 1,260 in 1978; 1,330 in 1979.
MINING
(estimated production)
Anthracite
Bituminous coal and lignite
Iron orej .
Copper ore'*
Lead ore* .
Magnesite .
Tungsten concentrates
Zinc ore* .
Salt .
Phosphate rock .
Sulphur! .
Graphite .
Silver
Gold
1974
1975
1976
1977 §
'ooo metric tons
33.000
32,000
33,000
33,000
.1 >. ..
7,900
8,000
8,000
8,000
9.400
9,400
9,500
9,500
13
18
20
20
120
120
120
no
I» ». .*
metric tons
1,700
1.500
1,500
1,500
2,700
2,150
2,150
2,150
'ooo metric tons
162
160
15°
150
540
540
540
540
400
450
450
500
200
276
310
262
75
75
75
75
'ooo troy oz.
M ». *.
700
1,600
1,600
1,600
160
160
160
180
* Figures relate to the metal content of ores and concentrates. , kj- • .1 »
t Figures refer to the sulphur content of iron and copper pyrites, including pyrite concentrates obtained from
"“rCrosrwerghh The Sated metal content (in ’ooo metric tons) was: 3,760 in 1974: 3.76o in 1975: 3,8ooin 1976;
3,800 in 1977.
§ Preliminary. Source: Bureau of Mines, U.S. Department of the Interior.
INDUSTRY
Nitrogenous Fertilizers (a)*
Phosphate Fertilizers (6)*
Coket
Cementf . ’ „ ' x
Pig Iron and Ferro-alloysy
Crude Steel! • '
Refined Copper (unirtought)!
Lead (primary metM)!
Zinc (primary metal)!
1974
1975
1976
i 977 t
250
260
370
44 °
113
115
127
127
2,500
2,500
2,500
2,500
6,000
7,000
7,000
7,000
2,800
2,840
3,000
3,100
2,700
2,840
3,000
3,100
13
18
20
20
80
80
70
70
130
140
135
135
official estimates quoted by the FAO. Output is measured
* Figures lor lerriiizei
fsSVsurfau oTninL! U.s' De°pLrtment of the Interior.
! Preliminary.
731
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo chon (jtin) =l ■won.
Coins; i, 5 and 10 chon.
Notes: 50 chon; 1, 5, 10, 50 and 100 won.
Exchange rates (December igSi): /i sterling=i.9i2 won (basic rate) or 4.093 won (non-commercial rate),
U.S. $1=99.4 chon (basic rate) or 2.12S won (non-commercial rate).
100 won=/52.29=$ioo.5S (basic rates).
Note: The new won, eqnal to 100 old won, was introduced in February 1959. From 1958 the basic exchange rate was
U.S. $1 = 120 old won. The initial basic rate of $1 = 1.20 new won (i won=S3.33 U.S. cents) remained in force until August
1971. From December 1971 to February 1973 the basic rate was $1 = 1.105 won (i won=90.48 U.S. cents). In terms of
sterling, the basic rate was £i=2.SS won from November 1967 to June 1972. In January 1961 a commercial exchange rate
was established for foreign trade transactions. This was fixed at £z~6.z6 won, equal to $1=2.20 won until November 1967.
The commercial rate, tied to sterling, was $1=2.567 won from November 1967 to August 1971: and $1=2.364 won from
December 1971 to June 1972. The commercial rate ivas abolished in June 1972. when sterling ivas "floated". Since Februarj-
1973 the non-commercial rate has been $ . =2.12$ won. The basic rate is linked to the Sowet rouble at a parity of 1 rouble
= 1.34 won.
BUDGET
( mill inn won)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Revenue .
Expenditure
12,513.2
12,513.2
13,789.0
13.349-2
15.657-3
14.743-6
17.477 -9
16,972.6
18,893.6
18,893.6
* Provisional.
1981 (estimate): 20,480 million won.
SEVEN-YEAR PLAN, 1978-84
1984 Targets
Electricity
mfllion kWh.
56,000-60,000
Coal .....
.
million metric tons
70—80
Iron ore ....
,
•* »» »»
16
Non-ferrous metal ores
.
-■
I
Pig iron, granulated iron, blister
steel .....
6. 4-7.0
Steel ....
7. 4-8.0
RoUed steel
5. 6-6.0
Cement ....
12-13
Engineering products .
5
Machine tools
number
50,000
Tractors ....
45,000
Textiles ....
million metres
800
Sugar ....
metric tons
300,000
Aquatic products
million metric tons
3-5
Grain ....
..
10
Fruit ....
*» P»
1-5
Meat ....
metric tons
800.000-900,000
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
APPARENT EXPORTS OF SELECTED MINERAL COMMODITIES*
(metric tons)
1972
1973
1974
1975
Iron ore and concentrate ....
527,081
423.348
304,533
202,705
Pig iron and cast iron .....
135.702
107.139
106,220
148,384
Steel, semi-manufactures ....
93.600
101,108
112,818
125,642
Lead metal and alloys, all forms .
Zinc;
36,109
37.840
42,168
62,620
Ore and concentrate ....
3.508
2,822
51,795
52,299
Metal and alloys, all forms
52,221
65.729
48,320
56.169
Cement .......
428,000
495.290
345.000
500,000
Clay products, refractory ....
341,800
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Magnesite .......
522,777
524.901
576,868
629,946
Coal and coal briquettes ....
61,667
46,056
236,764
36,938
* Compiled from import data of partner countries.
Source: U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Mines Minerals Yearbook, 1973-76.
SELECTED TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. S million at Dec. 1979 rates)
ExP(
3 RTS
Impc
)RTS
1979
1980
1979
1980
Austria . . • • •
Belgium/Luxembourg
Denmark ....
Federal Republic of Germany .
France . . • • ■
Hong Kong ....
Ireland . . . • •
Italy . . • • •
Japan
Netherlands . . . ■
Norway . . • • ■
Singapore . . . •
Sweden . . . •
Switzerland . . . •
United Kingdom
U.S.S.R
1.32
1.12
0.12
76.81
30.31
2 i. 37 t
n.a.
8.99
135.68
0.90
1.11
8.76
0.84
16. 21
2.14
398.14
0.55
0.32*
0.23
173.51
17.69
28.05!
0.19*
13.27*
190.92!
0.22*
0.08
9-39*
1-37*
45-75
0.94
n.a.
6.92
0.75
0.61
35.67
8.45
1.71
n.a.
9.82
256.84
4.69
n.a.
38.33
2.05
11.09
1.80
365.53
4.55
0.42*
0.24
30.31
4.42
1.17
0.08*
7.28*
379 - 39 !
3.76*
0.09
38.51*
7-56*
8.51
2-35
n.a.
• Estimate.
t Re-exports to Korea (U.
+ Nov. 1979/Nov. 1980.
Source: Country Survey:
S,
S million); 36.46 (1979): 57-49 (1980).
North Korea, Ostasiatischer Verein EV, Hamburg.
transport
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(estimated traffic, '000 metric tons)
1973
1
1974
1975
Goods loaded .
Goods unloaded
854
1,210
1,100
1*850
1.300
2,000
Source: United Nations, Staiistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
(1966-67)
1
Schools
Teachers
Pupils ,
Primary .
4,064
22,132
1,113,000!
Middle .
3.335
30.031
704,000!
Technical
1,207
12,144
285,000!
Higher Technical
University and
500*
5,862
156,000!
Colleges
129* .
9.244
200,000*
• 1970- t 1964-65.
1974 : (Estimates): schools 10,000; pupils 3,000,000
(primary 1,500,000, secondary i,aoo,ooo, tertiary 300,000)
733
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
The Comlitulion
THE CONSTITUTION
(adopted December 27th, 1972)
The foUo^ving is a summary of the main provisions of
the Constitution.
Articles 1 - 6 : The Democratic People’s Republic is an inde-
pendent socialist State (Art. i);therevolutionarT,^ traditions
of the State are stressed {its ideological basis being the
Juche idea of the Workers' Paitj’ of Korea) as is the desire
to achieve national reunification by peaceful means on the
basis of national independence.
Articles 7-10: National sovereignty' rests vath the working
people who exercise power through the Supreme People s
Assembly and People’s Assemblies at lower levels, which
are elected by universal, secret and direct suffrage.
Articles 11-17: Defence is emphasized as well as the rights
of overseas nationals, the principles of friendly relations
between nations based on equality, mutual respect and
non-interference, proletarian internationalism, support for
national liberation struggles and due obser\'ance of law.
Articles 18-48: Culture and education provide the working
people with knowledge to advance a socialist \vay of life.
Education is free and there are universal and compulsory
one-year pre-school and ten-year senior middle school
programmes in being.
Articles 49-72: The basic rights and duties of citizens are
laid down and guaranteed. These include the right to vote
(for those over the age of 17), to work (the working day
being eight hours), to free medical care and material
assistance for the old. infirm or disabled, to political
asylum. National defence is the supreme duty of citizens.
Articles 73-88: The Supreme People’s Assembly is the
highest organ of State power, e.xercises exclusive legislative
authority' and is elected by direct, equal, universal and
secret b^ot for a term of four years. Its chief functions are:
(i) to adopt or amend legal or constitutional enactments;
(ii) to determine State policy'; (iii) to elect the President.
Vice-President, Secretary and members of the Central
People’s Committee (on the President’s recommendation);
(iv) to elect members of the Standing Committee of the
Supreme People’s Assembly, the Premier of the Adminis-
tration Council (on the President’s recommendation), the
President of the Central Court and other legal officials;
(v) to approve the State Plan and Budget; (vi) to decide on
matters of war and peace. It holds regular and extra-
ordinary sessions, the former being twice a year, the latter
as necessary at the request of at least one-third of the
deputies. Legislativ'e enactments are adopted when
approved by more than half of those deputies present. The
Standing Committee is the permanent body of the Supreme
People’s Assembly. It examines and decides on bills;
amends legislation in force when the Supreme People’s
Assembly is not in session; interprets the law; organizes
and conducts the election of Deputies and judicial per-
sonnel.
Articles 89-99: The President as Head of State is elected
for four y'ears by' the Supreme People’s Assembly'. He
convenes and presides over Administrative Council
meetings, is the Supreme Commander of the Armed
Forces and chairman of the National Defence Commission.
The President promulgates laws of the Supreme People’s
Assembly and decisions of the Central People’s Committee
and of the Standing Committee. He has the right to issue
orders, to grant pardons, to ratify or abrogate treaties and
to receive foreign envoys. The President is responsible to
the Supreme People’s Assembly.
Articles 100-106: The Central People’s Committee com-
prises the President, Vice-President, Secretary and Mem-
bers. The Committee e-xercises the follou-ing chief functions:
(a) to direct the work of the Administration Council as well
as organs at local level; (b) to implement the constitution
and legislative enactments; (c) to establish and abolish
Ministries, appoint Vice-Premiers and other members of
the -Administration Council; (d) to appoint and recall
ambassadors and defence personnel; (e) to confer titles,
decorations, diplomatic appointments; (f) to grant general
amnesties, make administrative changes; (g) to declare a
state of war. It is assisted by a number of Commissions
dealing with Internal Policy, Foreign Policy, National
Defence. Justice and Security and other matters as may be
established. The Central People’s Committee is responsible
to the Supreme People’s Assembly's Standing Committee.
Articles 107-114: The Administration Council is the
administrative and executive body of the Supreme People’s
Assembly'. It comprises the Premier, Vice-Premiers and
such other Ministers as may' be appointed. Its major func-
tions are the following: (i) to direct the work of Ministries
and other organs responsible to it; (ii) to work out the State
Plan and take measures to make it effective; (iii) to compile
the State Budget and to give effect to it; (iv) to organize
and execute the work of all sectors of the economy' as well
as transport, education and social ■welfare; (v) to conclude
treaties; (vi) to develop the armed forces and maintain
public security; (vii) to annul decisions and directives of
State administrative departments which run counter to
those of the Administration Council. The .Administration
Council is responsible to the President, Central People’s
Committee and the Supreme People’s Assembly.
Articles 115-132: The People’s Assemblies of the province
(or municipality directly under central authority), city (or
district) and county are local organs of jmwer. The People’s
Assemblies or Committees exercise local budgetary
functions, elect local administrative and judicial personnel
and carry out the decisions at local level of higher executive
and administrative organs.
Articles 133-146: Justice is administered by' the Central
Court — the highest judicial organ of the State, the local
Court, the People’s Court and the Special Court. Judges
and other legal officials are elected by the Supreme
People’s Assembly'. The Central Court protects State
property. Constitutional rights, guarantees that all State
bodies and citizens observe State la'ivs and executes
judgements. Justice is administered by the court comprismg
one judge and two people’s assessors. The Court is inde-
pendent and judicially' impartial. Judicial affairs Me
conducted by' the Central Procurator’s Office wluch
exposes and institutes criminal proceedings against
accused persons. The Office of the Central Procurator is
responsible to the Supreme People’s Assembly, the Presi-
dent, and the Central People’s Committee.
Articles 147-149: These articles describe the natioi^
emblem, the national flag and designate Pyongyang as the
capital.
734
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
The Government, Legislatur
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Marslial Kim II Sung (took office December 2Sth, 1972; re-eiected December 1977).
Vice-Presidents: Kim II, Kang Ryang Uk, Pak Sung Chul.
CENTRAL PEOPLE’S COMMITTEE
Members:
Kim II Sung
Kim II
Kang Ryang Uk
Choe Hyon
Pak Sung Chul
O JlN U
So Chol
Li Jong Ok
O Baek Ryong
Kye Ung Tae
Kim Hwan
Hong Si Hak
Kim Man Gum
Secretary: Rim Chun Chu.
ADMINISTRATION COUNCIL
(January 1982)
Premier: Li Jong Ok.
Vice-Premiers:
Kye Ung Tae
H o Dam
Chong Jun Gi
Kang Song San
Choe Kwang
S o Gwan Hi
Kim Hoe II
Kong Jin Tae
Kim Du Yong
Jo Se Ung
Choe Jae U
Kim Gyong Ryon
Kim Bok Sin
Secretary: Kim Yun Hyok.
Minister of People’s Armed Forces: Gen. O Jin U.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Ho Dam.
Minister of Public Security: Li Jin Su.
Chairman of the State Planning Commission: Hong Song
Ryong.
Chairman of the Agricultural Commission: So Gwan Hi.
Minister of Mining Industry: Cko Chang Dok,
Minister of Metal Industry: Kim Youn Hyok.
Minister of Power Industry: Li Ji Chan.
Minister of Machine Industry: (vacant).
Minister of Chemical Industry: Won Dong Gu.
Minister of Construction: Jo Chol Jun.
Chairman of the State Construction Commission: Kim Un<
Sang.
Minister of Building Materials Industry: Kim Jong Song.
Chairman of the Light Industry Commission: Ho Sun.
Minister of Railways: Kang Song San.
Minister of Land and Sea Transportation: Li Chol Bong.
Minister of Fisheries: Kim Yun Sang,
Chairman of the People’s Service Commission: Rim Hyonc
Gu.
Chairman of the Education Commission: Choe Tae Bok
Minister of Materials Supply: Kim Tae Guk.
Minister of Communications: Kim Yong Chae.
Minister of Culture and Art: Li Chang Son.
Minister of Finance: Youn Ki Jong.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Kye Ung Tae.
Minister of External Economic Affairs: Jong Song Nam
Minister of Labour Administration: Chae Hui Jong.
Chairman of the State Scientific and Technological Com-
mission: Chu Hwa Jong.
Minister of Public Health: Pak Myong Bin.
Minister of Territorial Administration: Choe Won Ik.
legislature
CHOE KO IN MIN HOE Ul
[Supreme People's Assembly)
Th. 579 me»L=,. o! •»' S'S
«77 Kw Vtio.. .v.„ >o,
February 28tb, 1982.
STANDING COMMITTEE
Chairman: Hwang Jang Yop.
Vice-Chairmen: Ho Jong Suk, Hon
Secretary: Chon Chang Chol.
Members:
Kim Yong Nam
Chong Dong Chol
Yun Gi Bok
Kim Gwan Sop
Kim Gi Nam
Kim Bong Ju
Chang Yun Pil
Kim Song Ae
Son Song Pil
Chon Se Bong
735
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA Political Parties, Diplouiatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
The Democratic Front for the Reunification of the Father-
iand: Pyongyang: f. 1949: a united national front
organization embracing patriotic political parties and
social organizations for reunification of North and South
Korea; Sec.-Gen. Ho Jong Suk.
Members of the Presidium;
ICang Ryang Uk. Han Duk Su, So Chol, Chong Dtj
Hwan.
The component parties are:
The Workers’ Party of Korea: Pyongyang; f. October
loth, 1945: the ruling party; leads Democratic
Front for the Reunification of the Fatherland; the
guiding principle is the Jtiche idea, based on the
philosophy that man is the master of all things;
Gen. Sec. of the Central Committee: Kim II Sung;
Presidium of the Politburo: Kim II Song, Kim II,
Gen. O. Jin U. Kim Jong II, Li Jong Ok; pubis.
Rodong Sinmtin (newspaper), Kunroja (theoretical
journal).
Chondoist Chongu Party: Pyongyang; f. 1945; supports
policies of Workers’ Party; Chair. Jong Sin Hyok.
Korean Social-Democratic Party: P)'ong>'ang; f. 1945;
supports policies of the Workers' Party; Chair.
Kang Ryang Uk.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
(In Pyoagy’ang unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Ambassador: Miltiadh Bode.
Algeria: Munsudong; Charge d'affaires a.i.: L.^redj
Abdelfettah.
Australia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Austria: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Bangladesh: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Benin : Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Bulgaria: Ambassador; Kristo Kelchev.
Burma: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Burundi: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Chad: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
China, People’s Republic: Ambassador: Lu Zhixian.
Congo: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Cuba: Ambassador: Wilfredo Rodriguez Cardenas.
Czechoslovakia: Ambassador: Josef Hadravek.
Denmark: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Egypt: Ambassador: Muhammad Abdel Rahman Abdel
S.AL.AM.
Equatorial Guinea: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Ethiopia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Finland: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Gabon: Ambassador: Ignace Vane.
German Democratic Republic: Munsudong; Ambassador;
Hermann Schwiesau.
Guinea: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Guyana: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Hungary: Ambassador: SAndor Etre.
India: Ambassador: Raj Krishna Manucha.
Indonesia: 5 Foreigners’ Bldg., Moon Sol Dong Tai, Dong
Kang District; Ambassador: R. Djundjunan Kusu-
MAHARDJA.
Iran: Beijing, People’s Repubb'c of China.
Jordan: Ambassador: Hani al-Khasawinah.
Laos: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Libya: People’s Bureau.
Madagascar: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Mali: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Mexico: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Mongolia: Ambassador: Tse. Demiddagva.
Nepal: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Nigeria: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Norway: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Pakistan: Munsudong; Ambassador: Ghulam Rabbani.
Poland: Ambassador: Leon Tomaszewski.
Portugal: Ambassador: AntiSnio Edu.ardo de Carvalho
Ressano Garci.a.
Romania: Ambassador: Paul Marinescu.
Rwanda: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Senegal: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sierra Leone: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Somalia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sri Lanka: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sudan : Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sweden: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Syria: Charge d’affaires a.i.: Anwar Wahbi.
Tanzania: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Thailand: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Togo: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Tunisia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Uganda: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
U.S.S.R.: Ambassador: G. A. Kriulin.
Viet-Nam: Ambassador: Le Trung Nam.
Yemen Arab Republic: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Beijing. People’s
Republic of China.
Yugoslavia: Ambassador: Ljupco TAvdiovsKi.
Zaire: Avibassador: Tuma Waku Dia Bazika.
Zambia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea also has diplomatic relations u-ith Afghanistan, Angola, Argentina, Barbados,
Botswana, Cape Verde, the Central African Republic, the Comoros, Costa Rica, Dominica, Fiji, The Gambia, Ghana, Grenada,
Guinea-Bissau, Iceland, Jamaica, Kampuchea. Kenya, Lesotho, Liberia, IMalaysia, Jlaldives, Malta, Mauritania, Mozambique,
Nicaragua, Niger, Papua New Guinea, Saint Lucia, Sao Tome and Principe, Seychelles, Singapore, Switzerland, Upper
Volta, Vanuatu, Venezuela, Western Samoa and Zimbabwe.
736
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judicial organs include the Central Court, the
Court of the Province (or city under central authority) and
the People’s Court. Each court is composed of judges and
people’s assessors.
Central Court: Pyongyang; the Central Court is the highest
judicial organ and supervises the findings of all courts.
President: Pang Hak Sb.
Central Procurator's Office: supervises work of procurator's
offices in provinces, cities and counties.
Procurator-General: (vacant).
Procurators supervise the ordinances and regulations of
all ministries and the decisions and directives of local organs
of state power to see that they conform to the Constitution,
laws and decrees, as well as to the decisions and orders of
the Cabinet. Procurators bring suits against criminals in
the name of the state, and participate in civil cases to pro-
tect the interests of the state and citizens.
RELIGION
The traditional religions are Buddhism, Confucianism,
Shamanism and Chundo Kyo, a religion peculiar to Korea
combining elements of Buddhism and Christianity.
BUDDHISM
Korean Buddhist Federation: Pvong>'ang; Chair. Pak Tab
Ho.
THE PRESS
PRINCIPAL NEWSPAPERS
Jokook Tongil: Pyongyang; organ of the Committee for
the Peaceful Unification of Korea.
doson Inmingun (Korean People's Army): Pyongyang;
f. 1948.
Kyowen Shinmoon: Ministry of General Education.
Minioo Chosun: Pyongyang; government organ; 6 issues
per week; Editor-in-Chief Chae Jun Bvong.
Nongup Keunroja: Pyongyang; Central Comrnittee of the
Korean Agricultural Working People's Union.
Pyongyang Shinmoon: Pyongyang; general news.
Rodong Chongyon: Pyongyang; organ of the Central
Committee of the Socialist Working Youth League of
Korea; 6 issues per week.
Rodong Sinmun (Labour Daily): Pyongyang; f. 1946:
organ of the Central Committee of the Workers
Party of Korea; daily; Editor-in-Chief Kim Gi Nam;
circ. 700,000.
Rodongja Shinmoon: Pyongyang; General Federation of
Trade Unions of Korea.
Saenal: Pyongyang; League of Socialist Working Youth
of Korea, •
Sonyon Sinmun: Pyongyang; League of Socialist Working
Youth of Korea.
Tongil Sinbo: Pyongyang; non-affiliated.
PRINCIPAL PERIODICALS
Chollima: Pyongyang; popular magazine; monthly.
Choson (Pictorial): Pyongyang; social, economic, political
and cultural; monthly. ^ ^ , r-
Korea; monthly.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Hwahakkwa Hwahak Kongop: Pyongyang; organ of the
Hamhung branch of the Korean Academy of Sciences;
every two months.
Kunroja: i Munshin Dong, Tongdaewon, Pyongyang;
f. 1946; organ of the Central Committee of the Workers’
Party of Korea; monthly; circ. 300,000.
Kwahakwon Tongbo: Pyongyang; organ of the Standing
Committee of the Korean Academy of Sciences; every
two months.
Munhwaohaksup: Pyongyang; published by the Publishing
House of the Academy of Social Sciences; quarterly.
Punsok Hwahak: Pyongyang; organ of the Central
Anal}rtical Institute of the Korean Academy of
Sciences; quarterly.
Ryoksagwahak: Pyongyang; published by the Academy of
Social Sciences; quarterly.
Sahoegwahak: Pyongyang; published by the Academy of
Social Sciences; every two months.
Suhakkwa Mulli: Pyongyang; organ of the Physics and
Mathematics Committee of the Korean Academy of
Sciences; quarterly.
FOREIGN LANGUAGE PUBLICATIONS
The Agricultural Working People of Korea: Pyongyang;
English, French and Russian; every two months.
The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea: Foreign
Languages Publishing House. Pyongyang; illustrated
news; English, French and Spanish; monthly.
Foreign Trade: Foreign Trade Publishing House, Potong-
gang District, Pyongyang; economic developments and
export promotion; English, French, Japanese, Russian
and Spanish; monthly.
Korea: Pyongyang; pictorial in Chinese, English, French,
Spanish and Russian; monthly.
Korea Today: Foreign Languages Publishing House,
Pyongyang: current affairs; Chinese. English, French,
Russian and Spanish; monthly.
Korean Nature: Pyongyang; English; quarterly.
Korean Stamps: Pyongyang; English and French; pub-
lished by the Philatelists’ Union of the DPRK; every
2 months.
The Korean Trade Unions: Pyongyang; English and
French; every two months.
Korean Women: Pyongyang; English and French;
quarterly.
Korean Youth and Students: Pyongyang; English and
French; every two months.
New Korea: Pyongyang; Russian and Chinese.
The Pyongyang Times: Pyongyang; English and French;
weekly.
NEWS AGENCIES
Korean Central News Agency (KCNA): Fotonggang-dong
I, Potonggang District, Pyongyang; f. 1946; sole dis-
tributing agency for news in the DPRK; Gen. Dir. Ki.m
Song Gol; pubis, Choson Chiingang Tongsin (daily),
Chamgo Tongsin (morning and evening), Choson Chtin-
gang Nyongam (Korean Central Yearbook), Telephoto
(daily) and daily bulletins in English, Russian, French
and Spanish.
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): Pyongyang;
Correspondent Alexander B. Denisovich.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) and Xinhua (People’s Republic of
China) are also represented.
737
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF
PUBLISHERS
Pyongyang
Academy of Sciences Publishing House: Central District,
Nammundong; f. 1953; pubis. Kwahakwon Tongbo
(Journal of the Academy of Sciences of the Democratic
People’s Pepublic of Korea) bi-monthly; Kwahakgwa
Kwahakgoneop (Journal of Chemistry and the Chemical
Industry) bi-monthly: also quarterly journals of
Geology and Geography; Metals; Biology: Anal5rtical
Chemistry; Mathematics and Phj’sics; and Electricity.
Academy of Social Sciences Publishing House.
Agricultural Books Publishing House: Pres. Li Hyun U.
Economic Publishing House.
Educational Books Publishing House.
Foreign Languages Publishing House: Pres. L. Ryang Hun.
Foreign Trade Publishing House: Oesong District.
Higher Educational Books Publishing House: Acting Pres.
Shin Jong Sung.
Industry Publishing House.
Korean Workers’ Party Publishing House.
Mass Culture Publishing House.
Medical Science Publishing House.
Photo Service.
Publishing House of the General Federation of Literary and
Art Unions.
Transportation Publishing House: f. 1952: Acting Editor
Paek Jong Han.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Korean Central Broadcasting Committee: Pyong^-ang; pro-
grammes relayed nationally wdth local programmes
supplied by local radio committees. Loudspeakers are
installed in factories and in open spaces in all towns.
Home broadcasting hours: 0500 to 0200 hrs. Foreign
broadcasts are in Russian. Chinese, English, French,
Spanish. .-Arabic and Japanese; Chair, Yi Yong Ik.
There were an estimated 175,000 radio receivers in 196S.
A television network covers most of the country.
Colour tele^sion is available in Pyongyang.
FINANCE
BANKING
Central Bank
Korean Central Bank: Nammundong, Central District,
Pyongj-ang: f. 1946; sole issuing and control bank.
Foreign Trade Bank of the Democratic People’s Republic
of Korea: Nammundong, Central District, Pyong>’ang;
f. 1959 as dept, of Central Bank, name changed to
the above in 1963; state bank; operates payments with
foreign banks and control of foreign currencies; Pres.
B.\ng Ki Yong.
Korean Industrial Bank: Pyongj-ang; f. 1964; operates
short-term loan, sa-vungs, insurance work, guidance and
control of financial management of co-operative farms
and individual remittance.
KOREA Publishers, Radio and Television, etc.
INSURANCE
State Insurance Bureau: Pyongjmng; handles all life, fire,
accident, marine, hull insurance and reinsurance as the
national enterprise.
Korea Foreign Insurance Co. {Chosunhohom)-. Potonggang
District, Pyongyang; branches in Chongjin. Hungnam,
Nampo, Haeju and Rajin, and agencies in foreign
ports; handles all foreign insurance.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Korean Committee for the Promotion of International
Trade: Central District, Pyongyang: Sec.-Gen. Pak Se
Chan.
Korean Council of the Central Federation of Consumption
Co-operative Trade Union: Pyong\'ang.
Korean General Merchandise Export and Import Corpora-
tion: Pyongyang.
TRADING CORPORATIONS
Pyongyang
Korea Building Materials Export and Import Corpn.:
Central District; chemical building materials, woods,
timbers, cement, sheet glass, etc.
Korea Chemicals Export and Import Corpn.: Central
District; petroleum and petroleum products, raw
materials for the chemical industry, rubber and rubber
products, fertilizers, etc.
Korea Daesong Trading Corpn.: Potonggang District;
machinery’’ and equipment, chemical products, textile
goods, agricultural products, etc.
Korea Ferrous Metals Export and Import Corpn.: Central
District; steel products.
Korea Film Export and Import Corpn.: Central District;
feature films, cartoons, scientific and documentary
films.
Korea Foodstuffs Export and Import Corpn.: Central
District; cereals, wines, meat, canned foods, fruits,
cigarettes, etc.
Korea Hyopdong Trading Corporation: Oesong District;
fabrics, glass products, ceramics, chemical goods,
building materials, foodstuffs, machinery, etc.
Korea Jangsu Trading Co.: Potonggang District; medicinal
products and clinical equipment.
Korea Jei Equipment Export Corporation: Central District;
machine plant and irrigation equipment.
Korea Jei Equipment Import Corporation: Central District;
hydro-power and thermal-power plants, machine
building plants, transport and communication equip-
ment.
Korea Jeil Equipment Export and Import Corpn.: Central
District; ferrous and non-ferrous metallurgical plants,
building materials, mining plants.
Korea Jesam Equipment Export and Import Corpn.: Central
District; chemical, textile, pharmaceutical and light
industry plant.
Korea Kwangmyong Export and Import Corporation:
Central District; handicrafts, agricultural produce,
marine products; Dir. Choe Kw.an Su.
Korea Light Industry Goods Export and Import Corpn.:
Central District; drinking glasses, ceramics, handbags,
pens, plastic flowers, musical instruments, etc.
Korea Machinery Export and Import Corpns.: Central
District; metallurgical machinerj' and equipment.
738
DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
electric machines, building machinery, farm machinery,
diesel engines, etc.
Korea Maibong Trading Corporation: Central District;
non-ferrous metal ingots and their products, non-
metallic minerals, agricultural and marine products.
Korea Manpung Trading Corpn.; Central District; chemical
and agricultural products, machinery and equipment.
Korea Marine Products Export and Import Corporation:
Central District; canned, frozen, dried, salted and
smoked fish, fishing equipment and supplies.
Korea Minerals Export and import Corpn.: Central District;
minerals, solid fuel, graphite, precious stones, etc.
Korea Namheung Trading Co.: Tongdaewon District;
fertilizers, rayon yarns and other chemical products.
Korea Okyru Trading Corpn.: Central District; agricultural
and marine products, household goods, clothing,
chemical and light industrial products.
Korea Ponghwa General Trading Corpn.: Central District;
machinery, metal products, minerals and chemicals.
Korea Publications Export and Import Corpn.: Oesong
District; export and import of books, periodicals,
postage stamps and records; Dir. Kim Gi Zun.
Korea Pyongchon Trading Co.: Oesong District; axles,
springs, spikes, bolts and bicycles.
Korea Pyongyang Trading Co. Ltd.: Central District;
FOB. 550; one-side and barter trade; pig iron, steel,
magnesia clinker, textiles etc.
Korea Rungrado Export and Import Corporation: Tong-
daewon District; one-side, barter and triangular trade;
food and animal products, machinery.
Korea Ryongsong Trading Co,: Tongdaewon District;
drilling and grinding machines, sewage and centrifugal
pumps and other machinery.
Korea Senbong Trading Corpn.: Central District; ferrous
and non-ferrous metals, rolled steels, mineral ores,
chemical and other products.
Korea Somyu Hyopdong Trading Co.: Oesong District;
clothing and textiles.
Korea Songhwa Trading Corpn.: Oesong District; ceramics,
glass, hardware, leaf tobaccos, fruit and wines.
Korea Technical Corpn.: Central District; scientific and
technical co-operation.
Korea Unha Trading Corpn.: Central District, clothing and
fibres.
Korea Vegetables Export Corporation: Oesong District;
vegetables, fruit and their products.
TRADE UNIONS
General Federation ot Trade Unions of ^o^';
f. 1945; total membership (1970) ^
unions; Chair. Kim Bong Ju; puWs. Rodongja Shin-
moon, Rodongja, Korean Trade Unions.
General Federation of Literature and Arts of Korea.
Pyongyang; I "961; 7 branch unions; Pres, of Central
Committee Li Ki Yong.
General Federation Of Agricultural and Forestry Technique
° of Korea - Chung Ku^uck Nammundong, Pyongyang,
f rjffi 5*23 oofmems 4 publ. Nang-onp iOsy/ (monthly
jomnai if technical iniotmation on agriculture).
General Federation of Industrial Technology of Korea:
Pyongyang; f. 1946; 5 ^^-°°° niems.
Korean Agricultural Working People’s Union: Pyongyang;
f. 1965 to replace former Korean Peasants' Union;
2,400,000 mems.; Chair. Central Committee Chang
Yun Pil.
Korean Architects' Union: Pyongyang; f. 1954; 500 mems.;
Chair. Kim Ju.vg Hi.
Korean Democratic Lawyers’ Association: Pyongyang- /.
1954; Pres. Choe Min Sin,
Korean Democratic Scientists’ Association: Pyongyang-
f. 1956.
Korean Journalists’ Union: Pyongyang; f. 1946; Chair.
Central Cttee. Kim Ki Nam,
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In iq8i it was estimated that at least 500 km. of the
rail system of 4,400 km. had been electrified. Electrifica-
tion of the 140 km. link between Kilchu and Hyesan was
reported to have been completed in 1978 and the electrifi-
cation of the Motga-Rimyongsu, Pyongyang-Nampo and
Kocham-Sinmyongchon lines in 1979. Further improve-
ments are being undertaken.
There is an underground railway system in Pyongyang,
ROADS
A motorway connects Pyongyang and Wonsan.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Yalu and Daidong, Dooman and Ryesung are the most
important commercial rivers. Regular passenger and
freight services: Manpo-Chosan-Soopoong; Chungsoo-
Shinuijoo-Dasado; Nampo-Jeudo; Pyongyang-Nampo.
SHIPPING
Korea Chartering Corporation: Central District, Pyong-
yang; arranges cargo transportation and chartering.
Korea Foreign Transportation Corpn.: Central District,
Pyongyang; arranges transportation of export and
import cargoes (transit goods and charters).
Korean-Polish Maritime Brokers Co. Ltd.: Moranbong
District, Pyongyang; maritime trade with a number of
foreign ports.
Korea Tonghae Shipping Co,: Oesong District, Pyongyang;
arranges transportation by Korean vessels.
CIVIL AVIATION
Civil Aviation Administration of the Democratic People’s
Republic of Korea: Chosonminhang, Sunan District,
Pyongyang; internal flights and external services to
Beijing and Khabarovsk, U.S.S.R.; extensions are
planned to Moscow, Shanghai, Hong Kong, Hanoi and
Tokyo; fleet; two Tupolev Tu 154B, II-14, II-18, An-24.
Foreign Airlines
Services are also provided by Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.) and
CAAC (People's Republic of China).
TOURISM
Korean International Tourist Bureau: Central District.
Pyongyang.
739
THE REPUBLIC OF KOREA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Korea forms the southern part of the
Korean peninsula between North China and Japan. To
the north, separated by a frontier which roughly follows
the 38th parilel, is the Democratic People’s Republic of
Korea. The climate is marked by cold, drj’ winters with an
average temperature of — 6°c (ai'p) and hot, humid sum-
mers with an average temperature of 25°c {77° f ). The
language is Korean. Mahayana Buddhism is the principal
religion, with about 13 million adherents. Christians
number over 8 million, of whom about 84 per cent are
Protestant. Other religions include Confucianism, Daoism
and Chundo Kyo, a religion peculiar to Korea, combining
elements of Shaman, Buddhist and Christian doctrines.
The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) consists of a disc
divided horizontally by an S-shaped line, red above and
blue below, on a white field with parallel black bars (broken
and unbroken) in each corner. The capital is Seoul.
Recent History
(For more details of history of Korea up to 1953. in-
cluding the Korean War, see Democratic People's Republic
of Korea, p. 727.)
UN-supervised elections for a National .Assembly were
held in May 1948, The Assembly adopted a democratic
constitution and South Korea became the independent
Republic of Korea in August 1948, with Dr, Syngman
Rhee, the Liberal Party leader, as first President.
President Rhee was forced to resign in April i960.
Elections in Jul}’ were won by the Democratic Party, led
by Chang Myon, but his government was deposed in May
1961 by a militarj' coup, led by Gen. Park Chung-Hee.
Power was assumed bj’ a Supreme Council for National
Reconstruction (SCNR). In Januarv 1963 the militai^'
leadership formed the Democratic Republican Partv
(DRP). Gen. Park became President of the Third Republic
in December.
Opposition to President Park's regime led to the im-
position of martial law in October 1972. A constitution for
the Fourth Republic, giving the President greatly in-
creased powers, was approved by national referendum in
November. A new body, the National Conference for
Unification (NCU), was elected in December. The NCU
re-elected President Park for a six-year term and the
DRP obtained a decisive majority in elections for the new
National Assembly. In IMay 1975 opposition to the
Government was effectively banned, and political trials
followed. Elections for the NCU were held in May 1978,
and the President was re-elected for a further six-year
term in July. In October 1979 serious rioting erupted when
the leader of the opposition New Democratic Party (NDp)
was accused of subversive activities and expelled from the
National .Assembly. On October 26th President Park was
assassinated in an alleged coup attempt bj’ Kim Chae-Gyu,
Chief of the Korean Central Intelligence Agency (KCIA),
and six other presidential aides. Martial law was imposed
and the Prime Minister, Choi Kyu-Hah, was elected
President by the NCU in December. Instability in the
DRP and the army resulted in a military coup on December
12th, led by the head of the Defence Security Command,
Lt.-Gen. Chun Doo-Hwan, who effectively took power.
.Although President Choi promised liberalizing reforms,
in May 19S0 demonstrations by students and confronta-
tion with the army led to the arrest of about 30 political
leaders, including Kim Dae- Jung, former head of the
NDP. The National Assembly was closed and all political
activity banned. Nevertheless, students and dissidents in
the southern city of Kwangchu took over the city, which
was recaptured only after troops had stormed it. The
State Council resigned and a new Council, headed by Acting
Prime Minister Park Choong-Hoon, emerged. The Special
Committee for National Securit}' Measures (SCNSM) was
formed, with Gen. Chun as Chairman of its Standing
Committee. In .August President Choi resigned and Gen.
Chun was elected President. Acting Prime Minister Nam
Duck-IVoo formed a new State Council in September.
Kim Dae- Jung was sentenced to death for plotting
rebellion (commuted to life imprisonment in January
1981), provoking strong international protest. In October
a new Constitution was approved overwhelmingly by
referendum. The SCNSM was reorganized to form the 8i-
member Legislative Council for National Security.
Martial law was lifted in January 1981, new political
parties were formed and a new electoral college was
created. In February President Chun was elected to
remain in office and in March, with his inauguration, the
Fifth Republic emerged. A new Cabinet was formed and a
Ministry of Labour created. In March elections were held
for 276 members of the new National Assembly, and
President Chun’s Democratic Justice Party became the
majority party with 151 seats. With the establishment of
the new National Assembly, the Legislative Council for
National Security was dissolved and in April the KCIA
was renamed the Agency for National Security. In January
1982 Yoo Chang-Sun took over from Nam Duck-Woo as
Prime Minister, and five other ministers were replaced.
South Korea has not been admitted to the United
Nations and relations with the Democratic People’s
Republic of Korea continue to be strained. Various
incidents, including the discovery of several underground
pro-North Korean spy rings and increased anti-South
Korea agitation in the North, have all worsened the
situation. In January 1981 President Chun's proposal
that he should visit North Korea and Kim Il-Sung visit
the South was flatly rejected by Pyongyang.
Relations between South Korea and the U.S.A. were
frequently strained during the Carter Administration, in
particular by the proposal to withdraw' U.S. ground
troops from South Korea, which was abandoned in I979>
and by the trial of Kim Dae-Jung. President Chun’s
talks wdth President Reagan in Washington in January
1981 seemed to indicate a desire to restore good relations.
Government
Under the 1980 Constitution, executive power is held by
the President, indirectly elected for one term of seven
years by the Presidential Electoral College, which has more
740
■j 1?^ lua ,uii_r_r KUjoucjf*ni»«AM
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
than 5 .o°o delegates elected by universal, direct and
secret ballot. The President governs with the assistance
of an appointed State Council (Cabinet), led by a Prime
Minister. Legislative power is vested in the unicameral
National Assembly, with more than 200 members elected
for four years by universal adult suffrage.
Defence
Protection of the Korean frontier is a United Nations’
responsibility. Military service lasts for thirty months in
the army and the marines, and three years in the navy and
air force. In July 1981 the strength of the armed forces was
601,600 men; army 520,000, navy 49,000, air force 32,600.
Defence expenditure for 1981 was 2,953,000 million won.
Economic Affairs
The Republic's economy was severely disrupted by the
Korean War, but a complete recovery was achieved by the
United Nations Korean Rehabilitation Agency (UNKRA)
and the United States. Agriculture is the principal source
of employment, with 34 per cent of the working popula-
tion engaged in agriculture and fishing in 1980. Korea
was self-sufficient in staple crops in 1977, but this trend
did not continue and it is necessary to import rice and other
food grains. The chief crop is rice. Wheat, barley and
sweet potatoes are also important. Fishing is both an
export and a food source, and South Korea is now one
of the w'orld's leading ocean-fishing nations. A deep-
sea fishing base and associated processing plants have been
built at Ulsan, and the port of Masan is also being de-
veloped into a fisheries centre. However, the fishing
industry has been seriously affected by the establishment
of exclusive fishing zones by many countries.
There are substantial coal deposits and other minerals
include iron ore, tungsten, gold, graphite and fluorite.
Industry is playing an increasingly large role in the
economy, particularly textiles, electronics, cars, steel and
petrochemicals, and in 1980 the mining and manufacturing
sectors accounted for 30.7 per cent of G.N.P. Large loans
were secured from Japan, the U.S.A., the World Bank
and Western Europe to expand oil refineries to support the
petro-chemical industry. A national oil company was
established in 1974.
Subsequent to the implementation of the first Five-
Year Plan in 1962, real G.N.P. grew at an average annual
rate of over 9 per cent, manufacturing output at nearly
20 per cent and the volume of exports at over 30 per cent.
In 1979, however, the rise in oil prices slowed economic
growth to 6.4 per cent and in 1980 G.N.P. actually fell
by 5.7 per cent. Political instability, deepening recession
and adverse weather conditions all contributed to the
worsening situation. The trade deficit improved in 1980,
falling to 84,790 million, compared to $5,290 million in
1979, reflecting a 16,3 per cent increase in exports, which
more than offset a 9-6 per cent rise in imports. I^he decline
in the economy in 1980 was accompanied by high inflation,
aggravated by a 36 per cent depreciation of the won
against the U.S. dollar. The outlook for 1981 seemed more
hopeful, with G.N.P. growth forecast at 5-6 per cent.
In August 1981 the fifth Five-Year Plan (1982-86) was
announced. During this period G.N.P. is forecast to grow
741
introduefory Survey
at 7.6 per cent annually and there are plans for increased
social development and improved income distribution.
Transport and Communications
There were 5,918 km. of railway track in 1980. In 1980
there were 46,951 km. of roads, of which 15,599 km. were
paved. Coastal shipping is important, the chief ports
being Pusan, Inchon and Masan. Domestic and inter-
national air services are provided by Korean Air Lines.
In 1970 a satellite communications system became
operational at the Kumsan ground station, which relays
signals via lntelstat-3. The first line of the Seoul under-
ground railway system opened in 1974 and the network
will eventually cover 142 km.
Social Welfare
"rhe Government provides social relief services for the
handicapped, wounded veterans and war widows. Special
grants or subsidies are also given to the aged, disaster
victims and orphans by numerous official and voluntary
bodies. Under the national insurance scheme, medical and
industrial accident insurance covers 24 per cent of the
total population and 26 per cent of the economically
active population. In 1980 the country had 36,096 hospital
beds and 25,579 registered physicians.
Education
Primary education between the ages of 6 and 12 is free
and compulsory and about 5.6 mdlion children were en-
rolled in 1981, with 4.4 million in secondary schools. There
are 89 universities and colleges and 151 graduate schools.
In 1981 student enrolment in higher education was
estimated at 580,600. In 1980 adult illiteracy averaged
5.7 per cent (males 2.4 per cent, females 9.1 per cent).
Tourism
Korea has much to offer in mountain scenery, and the
temples and museums and the Royal Palaces at Seoul
contain many examples of the traditional Korean arts.
There are excellent hunting and fishing facilities. Tourism
is now a major source of foreign exchange. In 1980 976,415
foreign tourists visited South Korea.
Public Holidays
T982; May 5th (Children’s Day), May iith (Buddha’s
Birthday), June 6th (Memorial Day), July 17th (Constitu-
tion Day), August 15th (Liberation Day), September 12th
(Choo-Suk — Korean Thanksgiving Day). October 1st
(Armed Forces' Day), October 3rd (National Foundation
Day), October 9th (Hangul Nal — Anniversary of Procla-
mation of Korean Alphabet), December 25th (Christmas
Day).
1983: January ist-3rd (New Year), March ist (Sam II
Chul — Independence Movement Day), April 5th (Arbor
Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force, although a number of
traditional measures are also used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 chun=io hwan=i won.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£i sterling = 1,323.4 won;
U.S. fr = 688.0 won.
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (census results)
Area*
October ist,
1970
October ist,
1975
October 1st. 1980
Total
Male
Female
98,966 sq. km.f
31,465.654
34.678,972
37,448,836
18,764.130
18,684,706
* Excluding the demilitarized zone between North and South Korea, rvith an area of 1,262 sq. km.
(4S7 sq. miles.)
■f 38,211 sq. mUes. The figure indicates territory under the jurisdiction of the Republic of Korea on
December 31st, 1977. surveyed on the basis of land register.
PRINCIPAL TO\TOS
(population at 19S0 census)
Seoul (Soul — capital) .
3,366.756
Ulsan
■ 41S.415
Mokpo
. 221,856
Pusan (Busan) .
3.160,276
3 Iasan
• 386,773
Jinju (Jingu) .
. 202.753
Taegu (Daegu) .
1.607,458
Seongnam
• 376,447
Cheju (Jeju)
. 167,546
Inchon (Incheon)
1,084,730
Chonchu (Jeonju)
• 366,997
Gunsan
. 165.318
Kwangchu (Gwangju) .
727,627
Suweon
• 310,757
Yeosu
161,009
Taejon (Daejon)
651,642
Cheongju
• 252,985
Chuncheon
• 155,247
Births and Deaths: .\verage annual birth rate 28.8 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 25.3 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 8.8 per 1,000
in 1970-75, S.r per 1,000 in 1975-80 (O'N estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTU^E POPULATION*
(1980 Average)
Males |
Females j
Total
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing . . . . .
Construction . . . . .
Services ......
•
2.619.000
114.000
1.804.000
769.000
3.157.000
2.039.000
9,000
1.168.000
72,000
i» 954 .ooo
4.658.000
123.000
2.972.000
841.000
5.111.000
Total in employment .
Unemploj’ed. . . . . .
8,462,000
558.000
5,243,000
191,000
i3»7o6.ooo
749,000
Total labour force
•
9,020,000
5.434,000
14,454,000
• Excluding armed forces.
742
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Staiisiical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’ooo hectares)
Arable land ......
2,o6Q
Land under permanent crops .
138
Permanent meadows and pastures .
45 *
Forests and woodland ....
C571
Other land ......
996
Inland water .....
29
Total Area ....
9,848
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Wheat ......
44-7
36
42
92
Barley
306.1
555
584
354
Naked Barley ....
507-5
792
924
457
Maize ......
82.7
100.2
148.9
154-1
Foxtail (Italian) Millet .
17. 1
6.7
3-5
3-6
Rice (paddy) ....
5,965.2
5,979.1
5 , 545-8
3,529-5
Potatoes .....
558.0
304-1
355-7
446.1
Sweet Potatoes and Yams
r. 559-9
1.627.2
1.387
110.3
Onions .....
257-7
165
393-1
274.9
Tomatoes .....
43-1
35
56.4
49-2
Cabbages .....
23-3
26
87
73
Cucumbers and Gherkins .
84.7
83
144.1
112.6
Melons ...■••
158.5
152
198.2
158.9
Water Melons ....
197-9
213
306.5
334-6
Apples ....■•
394-9
428
443-7
410.0
Pears
78.7
68
65-4
59-6
Peaches . . . • •
84.0
91
92.4
88.7
Grapes ...•••
58.0
56
53-9
56.8
Soybeans , . . . ■
318.7
292.8
257-1
216.3
Tobacco . . . • •
144-5
134-9
110.6
92.5
Cattle
Pigs
Goats
Sheep
Horses
Rabbits
Chickens
Ducks
Geese
Turkeys
Beehives
LIVESTOCK
(recorded numbers at December)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1,452,555
1,492,036*
1,624,301
1,562,591
1,379,508
1,952,137
1,481,889*
1,719,364
2.843,163
1,761,124
232,432
216,331
244,274
225,446
200,502
6,810
6,974
7,900
8,181
6,233
8,334
6,847
5,696
4,641
3.894
919,640
1,047,495
1,042,308
816,708
548,540
26,283,089
30,224,309*
40.753.249
41,120,822
39,231.861
564,210
543,361
559,919
493,895
403,882
8,090
7,758
6.925
6,361
4.776
5,856
7.617
40,867
176,910
35.340
159,354
181,465
238,356
260,102
244,764
Preliminary.
REPUBLIC OF KOREA Statistical Sumy
LI^^ESTOCK PRODUCTS
(metric tons)
1976
1977!
1978!
1979!
I9S0J
Beef and Veal* ....
74-533
87,000
74,000
90,000
97,ooot
Pig Meat .....
113,620
146,000
172,000
219,000
231,000
Poultry Meat ....
60,885
74,000
83,000
91,000
96,000
Other rHeat .....
5.790
4,000
4,000
3,000
4,000
Cows' Milk .....
199.556
254.000
320,000
380,000
452,000
Goats' Milk .....
S15
1,000
n.a.
l,ooo§
i,ooo|
Hen Eggs .....
167,660
213,120
225.744
253,86o§
32I,000§
Honey ......
1.950
1,912
2.177
2,917
2,100
Raw SUk .....
5.157
5.121
3.792
3.821
4,ioot
Fresh Cocoons ....
41.704
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Cattle Hides .....
8.487!
10.5411
9.4S5
II,2I4t
11.9707
* Inspected production only, i.e. from animals slaughtered under government super\'ision.
f FAO estimate. + Source: F.\0. Production Yearbook. § Unofncial estimate.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres, excl. bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Bro.adle.aved
( hard wood)
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
197S
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .....
Pitprops (mine timber)
Pulpwood .....
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood ....
1.595
514
166
100
24.700*
461
592
223
100
25,000*
1.320
592
173
100
25.700*
1.127
20
75
78
37.549
1,815
25
90
78
38,239
372
25
60
78
38,933
2,276
617
313
1 78
63,239
1,692
617
233
178
64.633
Total
27.075
26.376
27.S85
38,849
40.247
39,468
65.924
66,623
67.353
* Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SA^Y^rWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, inch boxboards)
I
1973
1974
1975
1976*
1977
197S
1979
Coniferous
659
1,042
846
846
1,668
1.740
Broadleaved .
911
867
1,396
1,396
1.277
1.557
Total .
1.570
1.909
2,242
2,242
2-945
3.297
3.073
• FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Fish .....
Shellfish ....
Sea plants
Others ....
1,614.0
318.9
287.5
186.5
1,578.6
356.6
333-6
152.5
1,604.9
316.3
258.9
173.5
1,580
378.5
257-2
207.4
1,497-8
381.6
317-2
213-7
Total
3,406.9
2,421.3
2,353-6
i
2,422.2
2,410-3
744
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
MINING
1977
1978
1979
1980
Anthracite .....
’000 metric tons
17.233
18,054
18,208
18,543
Iron ore ......
»l *» *»
653
587
459
489
Copper ore* .....
metric tons
11,251
4.459
2,888
5,967
Lead ore ......
»*
32.677
30.348
24.858
21,203 ■
Zinc ore ......
»» M
137.677
132.536
124,398
112,300
Molybdenum ore ....
>» »>
159
297
233
293
Tungsten ore .....
• » »»
5.019
4.685
4,628
4.629
Gold (refined) .....
kg.
631
828
733
I/I9I
Silver (refined) .....
»»
63.527
64.319
87,780
72,743
* The copper content is estimated at 15 per cent.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Wheat flour .....
Refined sugar . ■
Beer ......
Cigarettes .....
Cotton yam (pure and mixed) .
Woven cotton fabrics (pure)^
Woven silk fabrics (pure) .
Yam of synthetic fibres
Synthetic fabrics . . ■ •
Plywood ....-•
Newsprint . . . • •
Rubber tyres* .....
Sulphuric acid
Caustic soda . . . . •
Soda ash ...-.•
Urea fertilizer .....
Liquefied petroleum gas .
Naphtha ......
Motor spirit (petrol) . . ■ •
Kerosene . . . • ■
Distillate fuel oil .
Bunker C oil .
Residual fuel oil . . • •
Cement ....•'
Pig iron ....•'
Crude steel . . ■ • ’
Radio receivers . . • '
Television receivers . ■ ■ ■
Passenger cars (assembly) .
Electric energy . . • '
'000 metric tons
*»
'ooo hectolitres
million
metric tons
’ooo sq. metres
1, »*
metric tons
'ooo sq. metres
'ooo cubic metres
metric tons
'ooo
metric tons
.. ..
#, _ ft
million litres
It I*
11 r*
’ooo metric tons
tt n •*
II 1 * »»
'ooo
number
million kWh.
1.384.0
386.1
2.429.7
58.974
189,060
287.740
11,289
276.741
578,663
2.536.3
147.456
4,767.5
1,033,637
73.974
170,467
1,125,636
488.0
3.146.0
113.6
718.9
4.808.1
11.847.7
860.5
14,196.0
2.425.4
2,736.7
6,404.3
2.990. 1
44,029
26,587
1.184.1
511.0
4.442.7
62,812
189,173
273,391
17.050
286,100
645,945
2.742.2
163,199
6.905.2
1,461,399
75.539
176,090
1,185,969
521.9
3.296.2
n.a.
1.079.7
5.476.2
12,731.3
934.1
15,133
2,741 .1
n.a.
4.767.7
4,826.5
92,331
29.532
1,242
625
6,406
64,391
244,519
317,160
13,846
308,909
664,376
2,510
173,905
10,025
1.644,797
75,675
203,792
1,165,612
510
3,570
n.a.
1,417
6,050
13,320
1,169
16,413
5,063
n.a.
4.772
5,867
112,400
35*600
1,472
758
5,790
70,351
266,088
358,136
11,311
334,985
790,236
1.693
214.764
12,328
1,683,322
148,038
221,920
972,876
607
3,805
n.a.
1,401
6,073
13,653
778
15.631
5,577
57,902
4.143
6,819
57,037
37.239
, • nrocesses » Tyres for passenger cars and commercial vehicles.
> After undergoing finishing processes. r
745
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo chun (ieon)=io hv7an=i -won.
Coins; i, 5, 10, 50 and 100 won.
Notes: 1, 5, 10, 50, 100. 500, 1,000, 5,000 and 10,000 won.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=i,323.4 won; U.S. §1=688.0 won.
10.000 won=;^7.56=§i4.53.
Nole: The new won was introduced in June 1962. replacing the hwan at the rate of i new won=io hwan. The hwan had
been introduced in February 1953, replacing the old won at the rate of i hwan=ioo old won. The ofiScial exchange rate was
initially U.S. §1 = 100 hwan but subsequently the hwan was frequently devalued. From February ig6i the exchange rate
was §1 = 1,300 hwan. The initial rate of §1 = 130 new won (£1 sterling=364 new won) remained in force until May 1964,
after which the won’s value was allowed to fluctuate in a free market. The ofiScial buying rate was §1=255 "’on (£1 = 714
won) from May 1964 to March 1965. For the next three years the rate was around 270 to 275 won per U.S. dollar, declining
to 281 won per dollar (£1=674 won) by the end of 1968 and then to more than 300 won per dollar by November 1969.
Depreciation of the won continued and in June 1971 the currency was oflScially devalued, the new buying rate being §1 =
370 won (£1=888 won). Further depreciation followed, despite the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in December 1971. and the
buying rate was §1=400 won by June 1972. Thereafter the won’s value held steady at around that rate (but unchanged
by a further dollar devaluation in February 1973) until December 1974. when a new rate of §1=484 won was introduced.
This remained in force until January 1980. when a rate of $1=580 won was estabhshed. In February 1980 the direct link
between the won and the U.S. dollar was broken and the currency was tied to the IMF’s Special Dravang Right. The average
market rates of won per U.S. dollar were: 348.2 in 1971; 392.9 in 1972: 398.3 in 1973; 400.4 in 1974: 607.4 in 1980.
BUDGET
(million won, fiscal years)
Revenue
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Internal taxes .....
1,926.384
2,596.724
3,669,414
4.073,590
Customs duties .....
476,299
775.538
732,294
988,478
Monopoly profits .....
Contribution from government enterprises
220,000
280,000
360,000
425,000
(net)
221,075
206,838
360.850
787.771
Other receipts .....
383,800
54.498
951.684
593,178
Total .....
3.227,557
3.913,598
1 .
6,074,242
6,868,015
* Estimates.
Expenditure !
1977
1978
1979
1980*
National defence ....
General expenditures ....
Fixed capital formation ....
Other expenditures ....
958,810
1,417.739
462,949
286,840
1,228,680
1,836,412
535.457
173.602
1,539,492
2,842,592
786,754
167.994
2,167.134
3,211,852
1,328,886
554.090
Net lending ......
3,126,338
36,633
3.774,151
44.474
5.336.832
72.787
1 7,261,962
73.409
Total .....
3,162.971
3,818,625
5,409,619
7,335,371
* Estimates.
1981 : Total budget 7,537,124 million won (estimate).
FOURTH FIVE-YEAR ECONOMIC PLAN 1977-81
(In 1975 constant ’000 milUon won)
1975
1977
1981
Average
Annual %
Growth
Rate
(1977-81)
.Amount
Percent-
age
Compo-
sition
-Amount
Percent-
age
Compo-
sition
Amount
Percent-
age
Compo-
sition
G.N.P
9,080.3
100.0
11,486.6
100.0
r6,2i4.3
100.0
9-2
Agriculture, forestry and fishing .
25-4
2,562.6
22.3
2,997.8
18.5
4.0
Mining and manufacturing .
2,697. I
29-7
4.005.5
34-9
6 631 .0
40.9
14.2
Social, overhead and other serrdces
4,080.4
44-9
4,918.5
42.8
6,585-5
40.6
7-6
Consumption ....
7 , 444-4
82.0
8 , 954-5
78.0
11.983-3
73-9
7-8
Gross investment
2,478.4
27-3
3.097-9
27.0
4,219.9
26.0
7-8
Exports .....
2,847-7
31-4
4,803.7
41.8
8,474-3
52.3
16.8
Imports .....
3,870.7
42.6
5,369-5
46.7
8,463.2
52.2
13-0
746
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
29.7
30.6
30.8
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
14-5
24.7
12.6
Reserve position in
1
IMF
13-6
24.8
—
Foreign exchange
4.879-3
5.628.1
6,528.1
Total
4 . 937-4
5.708.3
6.571-4
MONEY SUPPLY
{’000 million won at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
1,364.4
1,604,0
1,856.4
Demand deposits at de-
posit money banks
1,325-0
1,648.0
; 1,920 .0
1
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1
1974 1
1975 1
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
4.516
- 6,454
5.003
-6,674
7,814
— 8,404
10,046
— 10,526
12,712
- 14.494
■■
Trade Balance
Exports of services . . • 1
Imports of services
-1,938
844
- 1.147
— 1,671 1
880 i
-1,322 j
-590
1,648
— 1,712
—480
3,023
-2,765
—1,782
4,452
—4,228
-4,397
4.823
—5.020
Balance of Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net) .
Government unrequited transfers
(net)
— 2,241
154
67
1
—2,113 1
158
67
1
-654
194
156
— 222
172 ;
1
53 '
-1,558
433
39
-4,594
401
43
Current Balance .
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net)
Net errors and omissions
— 2,020
105
939
696
109
— 1,889
53
1,291
1,123
—212
-304
75
1,250
533
—240
3
73
1,327
-9
—22
—1,086
61
2,051
19
-317
-4.150
16
3,061
2,281
-331
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
Rights . . - - ;
Valuation changes (net)
-171
1
— I
365
9
1,313
1.373
-17
728
-17
876
22
-3
Changes in Reserves
— 172
374
1,313
1.356
711
895
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. ? million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. - - • j
6,851.8
4,460.4
7,274-4
5,081 .0
8.773-6
7.715-1
10.810.5
10.046.5
14.971-9
12,710.6
20,338.6
15.055-5
22,291 .7
17.504-9
747
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Slatistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COmiODITIES
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
19S0
■Wheat and meshn (unmilled) .
273.227
235.354
299.077
366,617
Rice .......
14,205
610
. 69,367
328,428
Raw sugar ......
102,694
143.172
165,163
491,907
Crude rubber .....
117.793
163,068
235.364
276.825
Wood .......
533.649
658,751
975.075
876,810
Pulp .......
100,883
121.156
175.490
225.802
Raw cotton ......
373.611
447.454
461,623
604,066
Artificial fibres ....
29,018
24,192
43,003
38.S33
Petroleum and petroleum products .
2.064.S05
2,312,088
3,415,571
6.163,536
Organic chemicals .....
477.736
559.366
960,015
949.975
Plastic materials .....
1S6.600
273.573
422,969
256,441
Textile vam and thread
97.096
123,051
121, SoS
110,427
Textile fabrics (woven) ....
159.677
167,550
198,369
192.406
Iron and steel ingots ....
271.979
416,541
503.170
487,013
Iron and steel plates and sheets
123.276
205,713
194,944
185.049
Power generating machinerj* .
246.356
373,702
648,453
451.151
Textile machinery .....
180,247
248,650
336.010
162.302
Electric power machinery
216,487
356,957
492,689
357.090
Telecommunications apparatus
141,686
213,880
256,157
317,992
Thermionic valves, tubes, etc.
293.97S
385,720
468,023
527,006
Aircraft ......
90,203
206,100
395,346
356,943
Ships and boats (excl. warships)
193.231
401,849
315.795
472,029
Tot.vl (inch others)
10,810.538
14.971,930
20,338,611
22,291,663
Exports
1977
1978
1979
19S0
Fish (fresh, chilled or froren) .
482,581
420,262
548,676
434.957
Crustacea and moUuscs ....
127,733
123,326
173,828
161,194
Tobacco (unmanufactured)
105,656
111,464
91,327
83,978
Raw silk (not throu-n) ....
37,416
61,003
40,122
19,010
Rubber tyres and tubes ....
148,044
213,808
325,036
477.372
Plyivood ......
319,104
346,102
388,218
303,976
Textile yarn and thread
250,411
337.669
443,697
623. 60S
Cotton fabrics (woven) ....
95.131
104.782
127.332
148,858
Textile fabrics .....
609,828
965,754
1,018,125
1,248.145
Cement ......
154.990
142,265
113.9S2
234,668
Iron or steel sheets ....
165,819
298,196
447,117
557.922
Electrical machineiy- ....
925.222
1.254,540
1,684,491
1.928,009
Transport equipment ....
274,282
1,123.974
1,097,627
1.153,736
Textile clothing (not knitted) .
992,248.
1,249,029
1,501,516
i.sSS.osS
Outer garments (kmtted)
445.796
522,866
451,440
498,697
Footwear ......
487,626
686,171
728,911
874,397
Wigs and false beards ....
58,765
60,174
54.344
55,547
Total (incl. others)
12,710,642
15,055.453
17,504,862
74S
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Stafistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. t'ooo)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Australia .....
Canada ......
France ......
Germany, Federal Republic
Indonesia .....
Japan ......
Kuwait ......
Malaysia ......
Saudi Arabia .....
Taiwan ......
United Kingdom ....
U.S.A
280,684
149.634
179.237
346.948
353.673
3.926,576
573.828
196,485
1,123,078
109,206
147.570
2,447,439
463,765
204,033
442,377
490,905
407,828
5,981,487
746,533
227,913
1,280,673
152.619
211.497
3,042,950
599.043
326.348
356,779
843.634
591,988
6,656,699
1,155.822
383,272
1,585,365
209,941
499,382
4,602,581
680,019
378,429
190,810
636,603
484,525
5,857,810
1,753,192
471,563
3,288,408
313,336
303,589
4,890,248
Total (inci. others) .
10.810,538
i 4 » 97 ir 93 o
20.338,611
22,291,663
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Australia .....
120,133
148.828
156,967
230,370
Belgium ......
75,403
94,443
118,940
139,020
Canada ......
298,756
327,173
387,643
343.446
Germany, Federal Republic
480,273
662,884
845,340
875,488
Hong Kong .....
342,052
384,686
530,668
823,318
Indonesia .....
68.887
102,992
195,095
365,637
Iran
120,735
164,482
185,659
107,555
Japan
2,148,287
2,627,266
3.353,028
3,039,408
Netherlands .....
227,383
307.287
330,694
349,506
Singapore .....
98,442
143,630
196,693
266,281
Taiwan ...•••
103,182
140,079
161,407
216,322
United Kingdom ....
393,029
541,605
572,531
U.S.A
3,110,648
4.058,345
4,606,625
Total (incl. others) .
10,046,457
12,710,642
15,055,453
17.504,862
TOURISM
1976
1977
1978
1
1979
1980
Visitors* .
834.239
949,667
1,079,396
1,126,099
976,415
* Including Koreans residing abroad; 101,007 in 1976.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(’000)
1976
1977
1
1978
1
1979
1980
Passengers • *
Freight (metric tons) .
248,681
43,629
301,592
47,631
371,012
49.654
1
423.657
50.879
1 '
1 430.773
49,009
1
749
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Statistical Survey, The Coustitutm
ROAP TRAFFIC SEA-BORNE SHIPPING*
(motor vehicles in use) (freight traf&c in ’ooo metric tons)
197S
1979
1980
197S
1979
19S0
Passenger Cars
Trucks .
Buses
184,886
i6i,S86
30,597
241,422
206,822
37.697
249,102 Goods loaded
226,940 Goods unloaded .
42,463
32,866
78,670
19
41.534
90.204
1 * Including coastwise traffic loaded and unloaded.
CIVIL AVIATION
Domestic Servic
ES
International Services
197S
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Passengers
Freight (kg.) .
Mail (kg.)
1,461,000
10.735.000
268,000
1,812,000
13,681,000
237,000
1,481,000
12,495,000
268,000
2,708,000
137.538,200
4,461,300
2.989.000
150,342,800
7.122.000
2,922,000
183,333.500
8.067,555
EDUCATION
(1981)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Kindergarten ....
2,958
3,961
153,823
Primary schools ....
6.517
122,727
5,586,494
kCddle schools ....
2,174
57,838
2,573,945
High schools ....
1,402
55,347
1,823,039
Junior vocational colleges
132
5,941
188,700
Junior teachers’ colleges
II
482
10,325
Universities .....
89
17,481
535,876
Graduate schools ....
151
247
44,731
Source (unless othenvise indicated) ; National Bureau of Statistics, Economic Pl anni ng Board, Seoul.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new constitution was approved bj’ national referendum
in October 1980. The main provisions are summarized
below.
THE GOVERNMENT
The President: The President is to be elected bj- the
Presidential Electoral College for one term of seven years.
In times of national emergency and under certain con-
ditions the President shall have power to take necessary
emergency measures in all matters of State. He shall
notify the National Assembly of these measures and
obtain its concurrence, or thej" shall lose effect. He may, in
times of war, armed conflict or similar national emergency,
declare martial law in accordance with the provisions of
law. He shall lift the emergency measures and martial law
when the National Assembly so requests with the con-
currence of a majority of the members. He is authorized
to take directl}' to the people important issues through
national referenda, and may dissolve the National Assem-
bl3'^ but not within one year of its formation. A general
election shall be held rvithin 30 to 60 daj^s from the date
of dissolution. The President shall appoint public ofBcials.
The State Council: The State Council shall be composed
of the President, the Prime klinister and no more than 30
and no fewer than 15 others appointed bj" the President,
and shall deliberate on policies that fall rvithin the power
of the executive.
The National Assembly: The National Assembly shall
be composed of more than 200 members, two-thirds of
whom are elected^ for four j^ears by universal, equal,
direct and secret ballot, the remaining third proportioned
to the parties as determined bj' law. A regular session
shall be held once a 3'ear and extraordinarj’ sessions
shall be convened upon request of the President or one-
third of the Assembly’s members. The period of regular
sessions shall not exceed 90 daj^s and of extraordinary
sessions 30 daj’^s. The legislative power shall be vested
in the National Assembly. It has the power to recommend
750
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
to the President the removal of the Prime Minister or
any other Minister. The National Assembly shall have
the authorit}’ to pass a motion for the impeachment of
the President or any other public official.
The Constitution Committee: The Constitution Com-
mittee shall be composed of nine members appointed by
the President, three of whom shall be appointed from
persons selected by the National Assembly and three from
persons nominated by the Chief Justice. The term of office
shall be six years. It shall pass judgment upon the con-
stitutionality of laws upon the request of the Court, matters
of impeachment and the dissolution of political parties. In
these judgments the concurrence of six members or more
shall be required.
THE JUDICIARY
The courts shall be composed of the Supreme Court,
which is the highest court of the State, and other courts at
specified levels (for further details see Judicial System,
page 753). When the constitutionality of a law is a pre-
requisite to a trial the Court shall request a decision of the
Constitution Committee. The Supreme Court shall have
the power to pass judgment upon the constitutionality or
legality of administrative decrees, and shall have final
appellate jurisdiction over military tribunals.
POLITICAL PARTIES
The establishment of political parties shall be free and
the plural party system guaranteed. However, a political
party whose aims or activities are contrary to the basic
democratic order may be dissolved by the Constitution
Committee.
The Constitution, The Government
AMENDMENTS
A motion to amend the Constitution shall be proposed
by the President or by a majority of the total members of
the National Assembly. Proposed amendments to the
Constitution shall be put before the public by the President
for 20 days or more. Within 60 days of the public announce-
ment, the National Assembly shall decide upon the pro-
posed amendments, which require a two-thirds majority
of the National Assembly. They shall then be submitted
to a national referendum not later than 30 days after
passage by the National Assembly and shall be determined
b3'' more than one-half of votes cast by more than one-half
of voters eligible to vote in elections for members of the
National Assembly. If these conditions are fulfilled, the
proposed amendments shall be finalized and the President
shall promulgate them without delay.
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS
Under the constitution all citizens are equal before the
law. Freedom of speech, press, assembly and association
are guaranteed, as are freedom of choice of residence and
occupation. No state religion is to be recognized and
freedom of conscience and religion is guaranteed. Citizens
are protected against retrospective legislation, and may
not be punished without due process of law.
Besides legal limitations on certain of these rights as
provided for in specific provisions of the constitution,
there is a general clause stating that rights and freedoms
maj' be restricted by law when this is deemed necessary
for the maintenance of national security, order or public
welfare.
THE GOVERNMENT
President: Chun Doo-Hwan (took office September 2nd, 1980, re-elected February 25th, 1981).
STATE COUNCIL
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Yoo Chang-Sun.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Economic Planning
Board: Kim Joon-Song.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Lho Shin- Young.
Minister of Home Affairs: Shu Ckong-Hwa.
Minister of Finance: Woong Bae-Rha.
Minister of Justice: Lee Chong-Won.
Minister of National Defence: Chu Young-Bok.
Minister of Education : Lee Kyu-Ho.
Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries: Koh Kun.
Minister of Commerce and Industry: Suh Suk-Jun.
Minister of Energy and Resources: Lee Sun-Ki.
Minister of Construction: Kim Chong-Ho.
Minister of Health and Social Affairs: Chon Myung-Ki.
Minister of Labour: Kwon Joong-Dong.
Minister of Transportation: Yoon Ja-Joong.
Minister of Communications: Choi Kwang-Soo.
Minister of Culture and Information: Lee Kwang-Pyo.
Minister of Government Administration: Kim Yong-Hyu.
Minister of Science and Technology: Lee Chong-Oh.
Minister of National Unification Board: Shin Jae-Shik.
First Minister of State: Chung Chong-Taek.
Second Minister of State: Roh Tae-Woo.
751
REPUBLIC OF KOREA Legislature, Political Parties and Organizations, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
KUK HOE
{National Assembly)
Election, March 25th, 1981
Elected
Representatives
Proportional
Representatives
Total
Seats
Democratic Justice Part^' .
90
61
151
Democratic Korea Paitj' •
57
24
81
Korea National Party
18
7
25
Civil Rights Party
2
2
Democratic Socialist Partj’
2
2
New Political Party .
2
—
2
Others .....
—
13
POLITICAL PARTIES AND ORGANIZATIONS
All political parties were dissolved in October 1980 bj'
the new constitution. New political parties were established
prior to the presidential election held on February 25th,
rgSi.
Democratic Justice Party (DJP); 155-2 Kwanhoon-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1981; Government party; Pres.
Chun Doo Hwan; Chair. Lee Chai Hyung; Sec.-Gen.
Kwon Chung Dal.
Democratic Korea Party (DKP): 1-643 Yoido-dong,
Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; t. 1981; main opposition
party; Pres. Yoo Chi Song; Sec.-Gen, Shin Sang Woo.
Korea National Party (KNP): 11-3 Chung-dong, Chung-ku,
Seoul; Pres. Kim Chong Chul.
Civil Rights Party (CRP): 170 Insa-dong, Chongno-ku
Seoul; Pres. Kim Eui-Taek.
Democratic Socialist Party (DSP): 340, 2-ka, Taepyong-ro„
Seoul; Pres. Koh Jung Hoon.
Nev/ Political Party (NPP): 89-22, 2-ka, Shinmun-ro,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; Pres. Kaup Su.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE REPUBLIC OF KOREA
(In Seoul unless othenvise stated)
Argentina: 135-53, Itaewon-dong, Yongsan-ku; Ambas-
sador: Henrick S. Wessels.
Australia: sth-yth Floors, Kukdong-Shell House, 58-1
Shinmun-ro, i-ka, Chongno-ku; Ambassador: Edward
Robert Pocock.
Austria: Tokyo, Japan.
Bangiadesh: Tokj’o, Japan.
Belgium; 4th Floor, Anglican Church Bldg., 3-7 Chung-
dong, Chung-ku; Ambassador: Gerard Jacques.
Bolivia: Tokyo, Japan.
Brazil: Rm. 301/306, New Korea Bldg., 192-11, i-ka,
Ulchiro, C.P.O.B. 2164, Chung-ku; Ambassador:
Frederico Carlos Carnauba.
Burma: Tokyo, Japan.
Canada: loth Floor, Kolon Bldg., 45 Mugjm-Dong,
Chung-ku; Ambassador: W. E. Bauer.
Central African Republic; Tokyo, Japan.
Chile: 142-5, Itaewon-dong, Yongsan-ku; Ambassador:
Jorge Paredes W.
China (Taiwan): 83, 2-ka, Myong-dong, Chung-ku; Ambas-
sador: Ding Mou-shih. .
Colombia: Rm. 1405, Kukdong Bldg., 60-1 Chungmu-ro,
3-ka, Chung-ku: Ambassador: Dr. Virgilio Olano B.
Costa Rica: A-402 Narasan Village Apt., Itaewon-dong,
Yongsan-ku; Ambassador : Jaime Botey Brenes.
Denmark: Suite 701, Namsong Bldg., Namsan Kwankwang
Rd., Itaewon-dong; Ambassador: Jurgen Holm.
Dominican Republic: Tokyo, Japan.
Ecuador: Tokyo, Japan.
El Salvador: Tokyo, Japan.
Ethiopia: Tokyo, Japan.
Finland: Suite 604, Kyo Bo Bldg., i-i, i-ka Chongno,
Chongno-ku; Ambassador: Heikki Labranen.
France: 30 Hap-dong, Seodaemun-ku; Ambassador:
Bernard Follin.
Gabon: P.O.B. 1220, 98-78, Wooni-dong, Chongno-ku;
Ambassador: M. Megner-Mbo.
Germany, Federal Republic: 4th Floor, Daehan Fire and
Marine Insurance Bldg., 51-1 Namchang-dong, Chung-
ku; Ambassador: Wolfgang Eger.
Ghana: Tokyo, Japan.
Greece: Tokyo, Japan.
Guatemala: A-206, Namsan Village Apt., Itaewon-dong,
Yongsan-ku; Ambassador: DarIo Soto Montenegro.
Honduras: Tokyo, Japan.
India: San 2-1, Bokwang-dong, Yongsan-ku; Ambassador:
V. V. Paranjpe.
752
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Indonesia: 1-887, Yoido-dong, Yongdeungpo-ku; Ambas-
sador: Kaharuddin Nasution.
Iran: 726-116, Hannam-dong, Yongsan-ku; ChargS
d'affaires a.i.: Bahram Vafaie.
Israel: Tokyo, Japan.
Italy: 1-169, 2-ka, Shinmun-ro, Chongno-ku; Ambassador:
Emanuele Costa.
Ivory Coast: Tokyo, Japan.
Japan: 18-11 Ckunghak-dong, Chongno-ku; Ambassador:
Toshikazu Maeda.
Jordan: Tokyo, Japan.
Liberia: Tokyo, Japan.
Libya: Secretary of People's Bureau: Ashur bin Khayal.
Madagascar: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Malaysia: 726-115 Hannam-dong, Yongsan-ku: Ambas-
sador: Noor Adlan bin Yahyauddin.
Mexico: 142 Namsan Village, New Itaewon-dong. Yongsan-
ku; Ambassador: Francisco Javier Alejo L(5pez.
Morocco: Tokyo, Japan.
Nepal: Tokyo, Japan.
Netherlands: 1-48 Dongbinggo-dong, Yongsan-ku; Ambas-
sador: Dr. Roland van den Berg.
New Zealand: 2nd Floor, Publishers’ Bldg., 105-2 Sagan-
dong, Chongno-ku; Ambassador: Edward Farnon.
Nicaragua: Tokyo, Japan.
Niger: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Norway: 124-12 Itaewon-dong, Yongsan-ku, P.O.B. 555;
Ambassador: Nils Axel Kjaergaard Nissen.
Panama: No. 1201 Garden Tower, 98-78 Wooni-dong,
Chongno-ku; Ambassador : Juan del Busto.
Paraguay: Taipei, Taiwan.
Peru: House 132, Namsan Village, Itaewon-dong, Yongsan-
ku; Ambassador: Cesar Espejo Romero.
Philippines: 559-510, Yeoksam-dong, Kangnam-ku; Am-
bassador: Col. Nicanor T. Jimenez.
Portugal: Tokyo, Japan.
Qatar: Tokyo, Japan.
Saudi Arabia: 1-35, 2-ka, Shinmun-ro, Chongno-ku;
Ambassador: Sheikh Zeim A. Dabbagh.
Senegal: Tokyo, Japan.
Singapore: Tokyo, Japan.
Spain: Garden Tower Apt., 1802, Wooni-dong, Chongno-
ku; Ambassador: Luis Cuervo.
Sri Lanka: Tokyo, Japan.
Sudan: Tokyo, Japan.
Sweden: C.P.O.B. 3577, UN Village, i-g Hannam-dong.
Yongsan-ku: Ambassador: Karl Warnberg.
Switzerland: 32-10 Songwol-dong, Chongno-ku; Ambas-
sador: Carlo Jagmetti.
Thailand: House 133, Namsan Village, Itaewon, Yongsan-
ku; Ambassador: Asa Boonyapratuang.
Tunisia: Tokyo, Japan.
Turkey: 330-294, Sungbuk-dong, Sungbuk-ku; Ambas-
sador: Melih Ercin.
Tuvalu: Ambassador: Ionatana Ionatana.
Uganda: Tokyo, Japan.
United Kingdom: 4 Chung-dong, Chung-ku; Ambassador:
J. A. L. Morgan.
U.S.A.: 82 Sejong-no, Chongno-ku: Ambassador: Richard
Walker.
Uruguay: 506-29, Changchon-dong, Sodaemun-ku; Am-
bassador: Adolfo Silva Delgado.
Vatican City: 2 Kungjung-dong, Chongno-ku; Apostolic
Pro-Nuncio: Archbishop Luciano Angeloni.
Venezuela: Tokyo, Japan.
Zaire; Tokyo. Japan.
The Republic of Korea also has diplomatic relations with Afghanistan, Antigua and Barbuda, Bahrain, Barbados, Benin,
Botswana^ Cameroon Chad the Comoros, Djibouti, Dominica, Equatorial Guinea, Fiji, The Gambia, Guinea, Guyana,
TJoi+i Tr=n Tamaira Kenva Kiribati, Kuwait, Lebanon, Lesotho, Luxembourg, Malawi, Maldives, Mauritania,
Man itius Ntmu ^Nigeria New Guinea, Rwanda, Saint Lucia, Sierre Leone, Solomon Islands, Suriname,
Swaziland', Tonga! the^uSied Arab Emirates, Upper Volta. Vanuatu and Western Samoa.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: this is the highest
more than 13 Justices including the Chief Justice ine
SiTef Justicl is appointed by the with the
conseiR of the National Assembly for a tera^f fiv^
years. Other J^^^ices of fte^^S
o( ti Chi.!
to receive and decide ^
Appellate courts in g^^r^^Lnal to review
dSnsIf cou«rtiil and to try election cases.
Appellate Courts: tliree courts situated^mSeouk^Taegu^^^^
Kwangchu with thfee ehie . 39 ^ criminal
judges. Has administrative
cases and can also pass ]u 8 . •
litigation against government decision .
District Courts: established m ^’^^g|° 2 xercise jurisdiction
1 19 senior and 410. other fudges^ ^x^ i^^tance.
over aU civU and cnimnal cases
753
Family Court: there is one Family Court, in Seoul, with a
Chief Judge and Judges and Probation Officers. This
deals with domestic relations and juvenile delinquency.
GouriS-Marlial: these exercise jurisdiction over all offences
committed by members of the armed forces and their
civilian employees. Also authorized to try civilians
accused of military espionage or interference with the
execution of military duties.
THE SUPREME COURT
Chiei Justice: Yoo Tae-Heung.
Justices:
Lee Il-Kyu
Kang Woo-Young
Kim Jung-Seoh
Chung Tae-Kyun
Lee Seong-Yul
Chun Sang-Suk
Lee Jung-Uh
Yun Ihl-Young
Kim Deok-Ju
Shin Jeong-Chul
Lee Hoi-Chang
Kim Yong-Chul
Minister of Court Administration: Justice Kim Yong-Chul.
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Religion. The Press
RELIGION
The traditional religions are Buddhism, Confucianism,
Daoism and Chundo Kyo, a religion peculiar to Korea
combining elements of Buddhism and Christianity.
RELIGIONS
(igSo)
Temples
OR
Churches
Priests
Believers
Buddhism -
7.244
22,260
12.329.720
Confucianism
232
11,828
5,182,902
Protestantism
21,243
31.740
7,180.627
Roman Catholicism
2,342
4.529
1.321.293
Chundo Kyo
249
3.264
1.153,677
Taejong Kyo
So
S5
316.591
Won Buddhism .
333
3.921
947,993
Others
791
5.833
2,382,184
Buddhism: Korean Buddhism has 19 denominations. The
Chogye-jong is the largest Buddhist order in Korea,
being introduced from China in 372 a.d. The Chogye
Order accounts for over half the 12,329,720 Korean
Buddhists. It has also more than 1,500 out of 7,244
Budd hi st temples. Leader: The Most Venerable Lee
Sung-Chui., Haein-sa, Hapchon-kun, Kjaingnam
Pro\'ince.
Roman Catholicism: -Archbishop of Seoul: H.E. Cardinal
Stephen Sou-Hwan Kim, -Archbishop’s House, 2-Ka
I. ilyong-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul.
Protestantism: Bishop of Seoul: Rt. Rev. Paul C. Lee,
D.D., LL.D., C.B.E., 3 Choug-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul loo;
Bishop of Taejon: Rt. Rev. Mark P-\e, P.O.B. 22,
Taejon 300: Bishop of Pusan: Rt. Rev. William Ch’oe,
P.O.B. iS, Pusan 600.
THE PRESS
NATIONAL D.A.ILIES
Ghosun llbo: 61, i-ka, Taepyong-ro i, Chung-ku, Seoul;
f. 1920; morning, weekly and children’s editions;
independent; Pubh. Bang Woo-Young; Editor Yoo
Kun-Ho; circ. (morning edn.) 405,000.
Dong-A ilbo {The Oriental Daily News): 139 Sechong-ro,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1920; evening; independent;
Publr. Kim S.ang-M.\n; circ. 800,000.
Hankook Ilbo: 14 Chunghak-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; f.
1954; morning; independent; Publr. Chang KAng-Jae;
Editor Hong Yu-Sun; circ. 700,000.
Hankook Kyungje Shinmun {The Korea Economic Daily):
441 Chungrim-dong, Seoul; f. 1964; economics and
business; Publr. AVon Young-Sok; Editor Ho Young-
JlN.
Ilgan Sports {The Daily Sports): 14 Chunghak-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1969; Publr. Chang Kang-Jae;
Man. Editor Yoo Yong-Chong; circ. 403,000.
Joong-ang Ilbo: 58-9 Seosomun-dong, Seosomun-ku,
Seoul; f. 1965; evening; Publr. Hong Jin-Ki; circ.
1,023,061.
The Korea Herald: 1-12. 3-ka, Hoehynndong, Chung-ku,
Seoul; f. 1953: English; morning; independent; Pres.
Kim Tae-Dong; Man. Editor Kay Kw-ang-Gil.
The Korea Times: 14 Chunghak-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul;
f. 1951: morning; English; independent; Publr. Chang
Kang-Jae; Editor Yu Il-Yon; circ. 120,000.
Kyunghyang Shinmun: 22 Chong-dong, Seoul; f. 1946;
evening; independent; Editor Lee Havan-Ey; circ.
300,000.
Seoul Shinmun; 31-3, i-ka, Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul;
f- 1945: morning; independent; Pres. Mun T-ae-Kap;
Editor Km Chong Kyu; circ. 480,000.
Sonyon Dong-A: 139 Seijong-ro, Chongno-ku, Seoul; f.
1964; children’s; Publr. Lee Dong-AVook; Editor
Park Kvon-S.ang; circ. 280,000.
LOC.AL DAILIES
Cheju Shinmoon: 1280, i-dong, i-do, Cheju; f. 1945: Publr.
Kim Sun-Hi; Editor Choi Hyun-Sik.
Chungchung Ilbo: 81, 2-ka Nammoon-ro, Cheongju; f.
1946; Publr. Lee Suk-Hoon; Editor Lee Sang-Hoon.
Jeonbuk Shinmoon: 14S, i-ka, Kosa-dong, Chonchu; f.
1973; Publr. Seo Jung-Sang; Editor Lee Chi-B.ack.
Kangwon Ilbo: 56, i-ka, Jungang-ro, Chuncheon; f. 194s:
Publr. ILang Pyo-Won.
Kwangchu Ilbo: 78 Kwang Sang-dong, Kvang-ju.
Kyunggi Shinmun: 136, Kyo-dong, Suweon; f. 1973:
Publr. Hong Dea-Kun; Editor Lui S.ang-Kyu.
Kyungnam Ilbo: 184 Bonsung-dong, Jinju; f. 1909; Publr.
Kim Yoon-Y.ang; Editor Son Kang-Ho.
Kyungnam Maeil Shinmun: iS Bi-42, Hapsang-dong,
Masan; f. 1946; Publr. Kim Boo-Hatin; Editor Lee
Kwang-Suk.
Maeil Shinmun: 13S Namil-dong, Chung-ku, Taegu; f.
1950; Publr. Chun Dal-Chul; Editor An Duk-Hwan.
Pusan Ilbo: 53-17, 4-ka, Jungang-dong, Chung-ku, Pusan;
f. 1946; Publr. Wang Hack-Soo; Editor Kwon 0 -Ha^n.
Taegu Maeil Shinmun: 71 2-ka. Kae San-dong, Chung-ku,
Taegu.
Taejon Ilbo: 77-2 Jung-dong. Taejon; f. 1950; Publr. Nam
Jae-Du; Editor Km T.ae-Hyun.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
Donghwa News Graphic: 43-1, i-ka, Pil-dong. Chung-ku,
Seoul; f. i960; Publr. Chung J.ae-Ho.
Han Kuk No Chong (FKTU News): Federation of Korean
Trade Unions. FKTU Bldg., i— 117, Yoido-dong,
Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; labour; f. 195S; Publr. Kim
Young-Tae; circ. 15,000.
Hyundae Munhak: 136-46 Yeunji-dong, Chongno-ku,
Seoul; f. 1955; literature; Chief Editor Yun Hyun-Cho;
circ. 115,000.
Ilyo Shinmun {Sunday News): 441 Chunglim-dong, Chung-
ku, Seoul; f. 1962; weekly; Publr. Won Young-Sok;
Editor Ho Young-Jin.
754
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Korea Newsreview: 2nd Floor. FKI Bldg., 1-124 Yoido-
dong, Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; weekly; English;
Publr. Kim Tae-Dong; Editor Kim Myong-Whai.
Korean Business Review: 1-124, FKI Bldg., Yoido-dong,
Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; organ of the Federation of
Korean Industries; quarterly.
Shin Dong-A {New East Asia): 139 Sejong-ro, Chongno-ku,
Seoul; f. 1931: general; Publr. Kim Sang-Kee; Editor
Kwon O-Kie; circ. 80,000.
Weekiy Chosun: 61 Taepyong-ro 1, Chung-ku, Seoul; circ.
(weekly) 170,000 (see under Dailies).
The Weekly Hankook; 14 Chunghak-dong, Chongno-ku,
Seoul; f. 1964; Editor Hong Yoo-Sun; circ. 400,000.
Wolkan Joong-ang [Monthly Joong-ang): 58-9 Seosomun-
dong, Seodaemun-ku, Seoul.
Women’s Weekly: 14 Chunghak-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul.
Yosong Dong-A (IFomen’s Far East): 139 Sejong-ro,
Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1933; women’s magazine; Publr.
Lee Dong-Wook; Editor Kim Song-Hwan; circ.
213,000.
NEWS AGENCY
Yonhap (United) News Agency: 108-4. Susong-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1945; Pres. Kim Song-Chin;
Man. Dir. Hong Il-Hae.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): c/o Yonhap News Agency,
98-5 Wooni-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; Bureau Chief
P. K. Minn.
Agencia EFE [Spain): Jin-Ju Apt., C-dong. 11-05 Yoido-
dong, Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; Corr. MarIa del
Pilar P£rez Valero.
Associated Press (AP) [U.S.A.): 108-4 Susong-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; Correspondent K. C. Hwang.
Central News Agency of China [Taiwan): 108-4 Susong-
dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; Correspondent Li Tai-Fang.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) [Federal Republic 0/
Germany): c/o Yonhap News Agency, 108-4 Susong-
dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; Correspondent Jai Chang
Choi.
Jiji Tsushin-Sha [Japan): c/o Joong-ang Ifto, 58-9, Seo-
somun-dong, Jong-bsu, Seoul; Chief Corr. Katsumi
Murotani.
Kyodo Tsushin [Japan): Rm. 1006, Sam-Huan Bldg.,
Wunni-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; Corr. Katsuhiro
Kuroda.
Reuters [U.K.): 10S-4, Susong-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul.
United Press International (UPl) [U.S.A.): Room 916,
Samwhan Bldg.. Unni-dong. Chongno-ku, Seoul,
Correspondent James Kim.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
The Korean Newspaper Editors Assoc'at'O"; Ji.
Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul, f. i 957 ' 4
Pres. Yoo Kun-Ho.
The Korean Newspapers ^Chung-
Press Centre of Korea, 31, ®
ku, Seoul; 21 mems.; Pres. Mun Tae-Kap.
PUBLISHERS
"“ml! k fpS.? P'et.
literature, social sciences.
The Press, Publishers
Beopmun Sa: 1-48 Chung-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul iii;
1957: Pres. Kim Sung-Soo; law, economics, sociology,
psychology, education, business administration.
Chang-Jo Publishing Co.: 92 Shinmun-ro 2-ka, Chongno-
ku, Seoul 110; f. 1963; Pres. Choi Deok-Kyo; litera-
ture.
Dongwha Publishing Co. Ltd.: 130-4 Wonhyoro i-ka,
Yongsan-ku, Seoul 140; f. 1968; Pres. Dim In-Kyu;
literature, fine arts, history.
Eul-yoo Publishing Co. Ltd.: 46-1 Susong-dong, Chongno-
ku, Seoul no; f. 1945; Man. Dir. Choung Chin-Sook;
sociology, literature, history, philosophy.
Hae Dong Publishing Co.: 437-26, Gongdug-dong, Mapo-ku,
Seoul 120; f. 1973; Pres. Lee Taek-Hwan; educational,
reference, juvenile.
Hollym Corporation: 14-5 Kwanchul-dong, Chongno-ku,
Seoul; f. 1963; Pres. Rhimm In-Soo; fiction, literature,
biography, history, children’s books.
Hyong Sol Publishing Co.: 18-8, Kwanchul-dong, Chongno-
ku, Seoul no; f. 1962; Pres. Chang Ji-Ik; literature,
language, engineering.
II Cho Kak: 9 Gongpyung-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul no;
f- 1953: Pres. Han Man-Nyun; history, literature,
sociolog}9 linguistics.
II Ji Sa: 46-1 Chunghak-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul 110;
f. 1956; Dir. Kim Seong-Jae; literature, fine arts.
Jeongeumsa Publishing Co.: 22-5 Chungmuro 5-ka, Chung-
ku, Seoul no; f. 1950; Pres. Choi Chul-Hae; language,
fine arts, literature.
Kye Mong Sa: 12-23 Kwanchul-dong, Seoul no; f.1950;
Pres. Kim Choon-Sik; juvenile literature.
Korea University Press: 1, 5~ka, Anam-dong, Sungbuk-ku,
Seoul 132; f. 1956; Pres. Kim Sang-Hyup; philosophy,
history, language, literature, sociology, education,
psychology, social science, natural science, engineering,
agriculture.
Kyelim Publishing Co.: 84-7, Kwanhun-dong, Chongno-ku,
Seoul no; f. 1970; Pres. Lim Eui-Heum; juvenile,
school reference, sociology.
Minjungseorim: 1-48, Jeong-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul 100;
f. 1979; Pres. Kim Myung-Hwan; dictionaries.
Panmun Book Co. Ltd.: 40 Chongno i-ka, Chongno-ku,
Seoul no; f. 1955; Pres. Liu Ik-Hyung; dictionaries,
sociology, economics, medicine, pharmacy.
Sam Joong Dang: 244-5 Huam-dong, Yongsan-ku, Seoul
140; f. 1950; Pres. Seo Kun-Suk; literature.
Samsung Publishing Co.: 43-7, Kwanchul-dong, Chongno-
ku, Seoul no; f. 1958; Pres. Kim Bong-Kyu; litera-
ture, history, juvenile, dictionaries.
Seomun Dang: 94-20. 3-dong, Yongdeungpo, Yong-
deungpo-ku, Seoul 150; f. 1968; Pres, Choi Suk-Ro;
literature, juvenile, sociology.
Seoul National University Press: 56-1 Shinrim-dong,
Kwanark-ku, Seoul 151; Chair. Yoon Chun-Joo; text-
books, magazines, journals.
Tamgu Dang Book Centre: loi-i Kyungwoon-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul no; f. 1950; Pres. Hong Suk-Woo;
language, fine arts.
PUBLISHERS’ ASSOCIATION
Korean Publishers Association; 105-2 Sagan-dong, Chong-
no-ku, Seoul no; f. 1947: ftes. Min Young-Bin;
Vice-Pres. Lim In-Kyu, Pyo Dae-Soo; Sec.-Gen.
Lee Kyung-Hoon; pubis. The Forthcoming Book News
(fortnightly). The Korean Publishers Association
Journal (monthly), Korean Publication Yearbook,
Books from Korea (every 2 years).
755
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Korean Broadcasting System (KBS): 1-799 Yoido-dong,
Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; f. 1927; publicly-owned
corporation: overseas service in Korean, English,
Arabic, Indonesian, Chinese, Japanese, French,
Spanish and Russian; Pres. Yi Won-Hong.
Munhwa Broadcasting Corporation (MBC) Network: 22
Chong-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; commercial;
14 TV networks, 19 FM and 21 AM stations; Pres.
Lee Jin-Hie.
Radio Station HLAZ: C.P.O.B. 3939, Seoul; f. 1973:
religious, educational station operated by Far East
Broadcasting Co.; programmes in Korean, Chinese,
Russian, Japanese and English; Dir. Rev. Billy Kim.
Radio Station HLKX: C.P.O.B. 5255, Seoul; f. 1956;
religious, educational station operated by Far East
Broadcasting Co.; programmes in Korean, Chinese,
Russian and English; Dir. Rev. Billy Kim.
Christian Broadcasting System (CBS): 136-46 Yonchi-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1954: independent religious
station with five network stations in Seoul, Taegu,
Pusan, Kwangchu and Iri; programmes in Korean;
Pres. Kim Kwan-Suk.
American Forces Korea Network: Head Office: Seoul; Mil.
Address: A.P.O. San Francisco, Calif. 96301, U.S.A.;
f. 1950; 7 originating AM stations and S relay AM
stations; i originating and ii relay FM stations broad-
cast 24 hours a day; Commanding Officer Joseph P.
Hollis., LTC.
There were an estimated 10,100,000 radio receivers in
1981.
TELEVISION
Korean Broadcasting System (KBS): 1-799 Yoido-dong,
Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; publicly-owned corpo-
ration ivith one local broadcasting and 83 relay stations;
Pres. Yi Won-Hong.
Munhwa Broadcasting Corporation (MBC)-TV Network:
22 Chong-dong, Seodaemun-ku, Seoul; f. 1969; station
in Seoul and 6 throughout country; Pres. Lee Hwan-
Ui.
American Forces Korea Network: Head Office: Seoul; Mil,
Address; A.P.O. San Francisco, Calif. 96301, U.S.A.;
f. 1957: key station in Seoul; 18 rebroadcast trans-
mitters and translators; 100 hours weekly (see above.
Radio).
In 1981 there were an estimated 6,280,000 television
sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; dep. = deposits; res.=
reserves; m. = million; amounts in won, unless othenvise
stated)
Central Bank
Bank of Korea: no, 3-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku,
Seoul; f. 1950; 14 domestic brs., 8 overseas offices;
Gov. Kim Jun-Seong; Deputy Gov. Kim Gun; pubis.
Annual Report, Quarterly Economic Review, etc.
Radio and Television, Finance
Commercial Banks
Bank of Seoul and Trust Co.: lo-i Namdaemun-ro, 2-ka,
Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1959 (through merger of Bank
of Seoul and Korea Trust Bank); cap. 67,150m., dep.
3,075,155m. (July 1981); Pres. Kim Yong-Woon;
Vice-Pres. Lee Hun-Seung.
Cho Heung Bank: 14, i-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku,
Seoul; f. 1879; cap. p.u. 75,000m., dep. i,662,8S6m.
(June 1981); Chair, and Pres. Lim Jae-Soo; Dir. and
Deputy Pres. Shin Yeong-Cheol.
Commercial Bank of Korea Ltd.: in-i, 2-ka, Namdaemun-
ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1899: cap. p.u. 65,000m.,
dep. 1,744,103m. (July 1981); Pres. Kong Duk-
Chong; Vice-Pres. Park Woo-Suh; 96 domestic brs.,
7 overseas brs.
Hanil Bank: 130, 2-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul;
f. 1932: cap. p.u. 75,000m., dep. 1,412,649m. (July
1981); Pres. Ahn Young-Mo.
Korea First Bank: 53-1, i-ka, Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku,
Seoul 100, P.O.B. 2242; f. 1929; cap. p.u. 65,000m., dep.
1,595,123m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Lee Pil-Sun; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Kahng Chang-Mok.
Specialized Banks
Citizen’s National Bank Ltd.: 9-1, 2-ka, Namdaemun-ro;
Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1963: cap. p.u. 30,000m., dep,
1,090,097m. (July 1981); Pres. Song Byoung-Soon.
Vice-Pres. Kim Sang-Chan.
Export-Import Bank of Korea (Korea Eximbank): 541,
5-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1976;
cap. 244,S55m. (October 1981); Pres. Lee Tae-Ho;
Vice-Pres. Ha Kook-Whan; 7 overseas brs.
Korea Development Bank: 140-1, 2-ka, Namdaemun-ro,
Chung-ku, Seoul 100, C.P.O.B. 28; f. 1954; cap. p.u.
505,300m., dep. 39,079m. (July 1981); Gov. Hah
Yeung-Ki; Deputy Gov. JooN Park; 6 overseas brs.
Korea Exchange Bank: 10 Kwanchul-dong, Chongno-
ku, Seoul no; f. 1967; cap. p.u. 300,000m., dep.
2,327m. (July 1981); Pres. Chung Choon-Taik; Vice-
Pres. Choo Inn-Ki, Kim Won-Don.
Korea Housing Bank: 61-1. i-ka, Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku,
Seoul; f. 1967; cap. p.u. 12,000m., dep. 588,310m.
(July 1981); Pres. Chung Yung-Moh; Vice-Pres. Lee
Sang-Hoon.
Korea Long Term Credit Bank: 1-60, Yoido-dong, Yong-
deungpo-ku, Seoul; f. 1967; cap. p.u. 50,000m.; dep.
S,999m. (July 1981); Pres. Kim Bong-Eun.
National Agricultural Co-operatives Federation: 75. i-ka,
Chung; eung-ro, Seodaemun-ku, Seoul 120; cap. p.u.
16,182m., dep. 1,130,83001. (July 1981); Pres. Rhee
Duck-Yong.
National Fishers Federation of Co-operatives: 88 Kyong-
woon-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul 100; cap. p.u. 11,989m.,
dep. i53,24Sm. (July 1981): Pres. Lee Dong-Yong.
Small and Medium Industry Bank: 36-1, 2-ka, Ulchiro
Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; cap. p.u. 57,060m., dep.
823,403m.; Pres. Park Sung-S.ang; Vice-Pres. SuH
WON-SUK.
Provincial Banks
Bank of Pusan Ltd.: 25-2, 4-ka Jungang-dong, Pusan;
f. 1967; cap. p.u. 20,000m., dep. 353,202m. (July
19S1); Pres. Park Tae-Joo; Vice-Pres. Kim Tae-
SUNG.
Chungbuk Bank: 86-3, Young-dong, Cheongju; f. 1971;
cap. p.u. 3,000m., dep. 56,196m. (July 1981); Pres.
Park Chung-Suh; Vice-Pres. Nam Chung-Yoon.
Chungchong Bank: 48-1 Eunhyaeng-dong, Taejon; f.
196S; cap. p.u. 5,000m., dep. 100,549m. (July 1981);
Pres. Kim Kwan-Soo; Vice-Pres. Song Hee-Bin.
756
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Finance
Daegu Bank Ltd.: 20-3 Namil-dong, Chung-ku, Daegu 630,
P.O.B. 122; f. 1967: cap. p.u. 20,000m., dep. 221,715m.
(May 1981): Pres. Jeong Dal-Yong; Vice-Pres.
Roh Yong-Son.
Gwangchu Bank: i-n, 3-ka Kumnamro, Dong-ku,
Kwangchu; f. 1968; cap. p.u. 5,000m., dep. 88,028m.
(July 1981): Pres. Moon Bang-Heum; Vice-Pres.
Kim Young-Mo.
Jeonbuk Bank: 103, i-ka Kyungwan-dong, Jeonju;
f. 1969; cap. p.u. 5,000m., dep. 55,400m. (July 1981);
Pres. Lee Ye-Chul; Vice-Pres. Lee Yong-Man.
Kangwon Bank: 72-3 Unkyo-dong, Chuncheon, Kwang-
won 200, P.O.B. 200; f. 1970; cap. p.u. 3,000m., dep.
62,816m. (July 1981); Pres. Lee Tae-Sung; Vice-Pres.
Chung Guk-Jin.
Kyungki Bank: 9-1 Sa-dong, Chung-ku, P.O.B. 6, Inchon;
f. 1969; cap. 7,ooom., dep. 141,012m. (July 1981);
Pres. Sung Seung-Mo.
Kyungnam Bank: 172 Chang-dong, Masan; f. 1970; cap.
p.u. io,ooom., dep. 140,087m. (July 1981); Pres.
Hong Sung-Hwan; Vice-Pres. Yoo Sang-Won.
The Bank of Cheju Ltd.: 1349. 2-D0, i-Dong, Cheju City,
Cheju-Do; f. 1969; cap. p.u, 2,500m.. dep. 40.6ogm.
(July 1981); Pres, Han Suk-Hwan; Dir. and Deputy
Pres. Cho Nam-June.
Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland {Netherlands): Daewoo Centre
Bldg., Room 1818. 541, 5-ka. Namdaemun-ro, Chung-
ku, C.P.O.B. 3035, Seoul; f. i979'. Man. H. W. E.
Riedlin.
American Express International Banking Corpn. (U.S.A.):
20th Floor. Daewoo Centre. 286 Yang-dong, Chung-ku,
C.P.O.B. 8251, Seoul; Vice-Pres. and Man, Henry
Fredrik,
Bank of America {U.S.A.)-. C.P.O.B. 3026, Dong-bang
Bldg., 250, 2-ka, Taepyung-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100;
Man. R. A. Fuller.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas)
Ltd. (Cayman Islands): Sor Daewoo Centre, 541, 5-ka
NamdaeWro, Chung-ku, P.O B. Yangsan 117,
Seoul 100; Gen. Man. Krishnan Murari.
Bank of Montreal {Canada): i7-7. Namdaemun-ro,
Chung-ku, Seoul; Man. y. J. P- Bourd^u.
Bank of Nova Scotia (Canada): 22nd Floor, Dawoo Centre,
286 Yang-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Man. E. G.
Bernard.
Bank of Singapore: Suite 2215,
dong, Ctfung-ku, Seoul 100; Man. Check Cheng Kiat.
Bank of Tokyo (Japan): 25-1 Mugyo-dong, Chung-ku,
Seoul; Gen. Man. Masayasu Otsuki,
Bankers Trust Co. (U.S.A.): Center Maf
dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
Dong H. Choi. ,
Banque de I’lndochine et de |“”^•^^”^^^■T|;^N-PIERRE
Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul, Man. Jean L'IERRe
G£rard Muguet. r r> n TI joto
Barclays Bank 541 ■Nam'daemun-ro',
Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Chief Man. A. J-
Chartered Bank (’^■.^•)i,*°®j':^P°O^B"'KwfngiYhamun 259!
Ulchiro, Chung-ku, Seoul, B.u.d. s
Seoul; Man. J. R- Medley.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. (U.S.A.): 50, i-ka, Ulchiro,
Chung-ku, C.P.O.B. 2249, Seoul 100; Vice-Pres. and
Gen. Man. Willard C. Butcher.
Chemical Bank (U.S.A.): i8f. Dong-bang Bldg., 250, 2-ka,
Taepyung-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul loo; Vice-Pres. and
Gen. Man. George W. Brain.
Citibank (U.S.A.): i-i, I-ka, Chongno, Chongno-ku, Seoul;
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Thomas J. Charters; br. in
Pusan.
Continental Illinois Nationai Bank & Trust Co. of Chicago
(U.S.A.): i8th Floor, Daewoo Centre, 541 Namdae-
mun-ro 5-ka, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Vice-Pres. and Gen.
Man. Frank J. Dictus.
Crddit Lyonnais (France): 17F, Daewoo Centre, 541, 5-ka,
Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Gen. Man.
Jacques Bertholier.
Crocker National Bank (U.S.A.): x^t. Dong-bang Bldg.,
250, 2-ka, Taepyung-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Man.
Ho Yang.
Oai-lchi Kangyo Bank Ltd. (Japan): KAL Bldg., 118, 2-ka,
Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1972; cap.
U.S. Si.7m., dep. $12. om.; Gen. Man. Akio Sano.
Development Bank of Singapore: 541, 5-ka, Namdaemun-
ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; Man. Lim Yin Kiat.
European Asian Bank (Federal Republic of Germany): 17F,
Daewoo Centre, 541 Namdaemun-ro 5-ka, Chung-ku,
Seoul 100; Man. Barry W. Lamont.
First Interstate Bank of California (U.S.A.): i-i, i-ka,
Chongno, Chongno-ku, Seoul; Man. Donald J. Huse.
First National Bank of Chicago (U.S.A.): 2nd Floor,
Daewoo Centre, 286 Yang-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul 100;
Vice-Pros, and Gen. Man. John R. G. Pansons.
Fuji Bank Ltd. (Japan): Daeil Bldg., 18, i-ka, Namdaemun-
ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Gen. Man. Murayama
Ryoich.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. (U.K.): C.P.O.B. 9051, Suite 936/7
Daewoo Centre, 541 Namdaemun-ro, 5-ka, Chung-ku,
Seoul; Gen. Man. R. H. Prendergast.
Indian Overseas Bank: 3rd Floor, Daeyungak Bldg., 25-5,
I-ka, Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; Man. S. K.
Balakrishnan.
International Bank of Singapore Ltd.: Daewoo Centre
Bldg., 541, 5-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul;
Man. Cheng Kiat Cheok.
Lloyds Bank International Ltd. (U.K.): C.P.O.B. 8111,
Samsung Main Bldg., 250, 2-ka, Taepyong-ro, Chung-
ku, Seoul; Man. H. Frederick.
Manufacturers Hanover Trust Co. (U.S.A.): nF. Daewoo
Centre, 541, 5-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul;
Man. E. W. Young.
Marine Midland Bank (U.S.A.): i-i, i-ka, Chongno,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; Man. James C. Spakman.
Mitsubishi Bank Ltd. (Japan): 188-3, i-ka, Ulchiro, Chung-
ku, Seoul; Man. Tosho Morita.
Morgan Guaranty Trust Co. of New York (U.S.A.): 15F,
Samsung Main Bldg., 250, 2-ka, Taepyong-ro, Chung-
ku, Seoul 100; Vice-Pres. and Gen. klan. T. R. Mills.
Union de Banques Arabes et Franjaises (France): 18F.
Dong-bang Bldg., 250, 2-ka, Taepyung-ro, Chung-
ku, Seoul 100; Man. M. Harmafi.
Banking Association
Bankers’ Association of Korea: 4, i-ka, Myung-dong,
Chung-ku, Seoul; mems. 16 financial institutions;
Chair, and Pres. Kim Jun-Seong (Gov. Bank of
Korea); Exec. Vice-Pres. Lee Chan-Sup.
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
INSUEANCE
Principal Companies
Life
Daehan Kyo Yuk Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: i, i-ka. Chongno.
Chongno-ku. Seoul; f. 195S; Pres. Park Sung-Bok.
Daehan Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 34-17 Yang-dong. Chung-
ku, C.P.O.B. ago, Seoul 100; f. 1946; Pres. Choi
Soon-Young.
Dong Bang Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 250, 2-ka, Taepyong-ro.
Chung-ku, Seoul loo; f. 1957; Pres. Ko S.ang-Kyum.
Dong Hae Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 25-5, i-ka. Chungmu-ro,
Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1973; cap. i.ooom. won; Pres.
WooH Jae-Ku; Exec. ^‘ice-Pres. H.a O-Soo, Kim
Bong-Seon.
Hung Kuk Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 94-151. Yongdeongpo-
ku. Seoul 150; f, 1958; cap. 500m. won; Pres. Chey
\Voo-Jik; Chair. Lee Eam-Yong; puhl. The Life
Insurance (monthly).
Jeil Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 58-3. Seocho-dong. Kangnam-
ku, Seoul; f. 1954; “-P- i.ooom. won, dep. i,8oom.
won; Pres. Park Soo-Kee.
Non-Life
Ankuk Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: Samsung
Main Bldg., 250, 2-ka, Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku,
C.P.O.B. 469, Seoul 100; f. 1952; Pres. Sohn Kyung-
Shik.
Daehan Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 51-1 Nam-
chang-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1946; Pres. Hwang
P iL-Joo; Vice-Pres. Kim Seong-Du.
Eastern Marine and Fire Insurance Co.: 92-3. 2-ka, Myung-
dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1955; Pres. Han Moo-Hyup.
First Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 12-1 Seosomun
dong, Chung-ku, C.P.O.B. 530, Seoul; f. 1949; Pres.
KiJi Young-Chull.
Haedong Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 185-10, 2-ka.
Chungjeong-ro, Seodaemun-ku, C.P.O.B. 1821, Seoul
120; f. 1953; Pres. Chung Young- Kook.
International Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 8 Yang-
dong, Chung-ku, C.P.O.B. S626, Seoul 100; f. 1947; Pres.
Lee Pil-Suk.
Korea Automobile Insurance Co.: 21-g Cho-dong, Chung-
ku, Seoul; f. 1962; Pres. Kim Young-Dong.
Korea Fidelity and Surety Co.: 136-74 Yeunji-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1969; Pres. Pyoun Kyu-So.
Korean Reinsurance Company: 7-Sth Floor, Kukdong
Bldg., 60-1. 3-ka, Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku, C.P.O.B.
1438, Seoul 100; f. 1963; Pres. Y. S. Sim; Vice-Pres.
S. H. Chi.
Koryo Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 145 Naesoo-
dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 194S; Pres. Yoon Han-
Chae.
Oriental Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 19. i-ka,
Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, P.O.B. 230, Kwanghwamoon,
Seoul 100; f. 1922; Pres. Kang Yun-Kook.
Pan Korea Insurance Co.: 77 Sogong-dong, Chung-ku,
Seoul 100; f. 1959; Pres. Cho Tae-Ho; Man. Dir.
Rhee Jae-Hee.
Shindong-A Fire and Marine Insurance Co. Ltd.: 43. 2-ka,
Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1946; Pres. Lee
Jang-Hun; Vice-Pres. Ahn Soon-Jip.
Insurance Associations
Life Insurance Association of Korea: i6th Floor, Kukdong
Bldg., 60-1, 3-ka, Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100;
f. 1950; mems. 6 companies; Chair. Kil Chae-Ho.
Korea Non-Life Insurance Association: gth Floor,
K.F.P.A. Bldg., 1-614 Yeoyido-dong, Yongdeungpo-
Financt, Trade and Industry
ku, Seoul; f. 1946; Chair. Koh Je-Hoon; publ. Korea
Non-Life Insurance (English).
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COiNOIERCE AND INDUSTRY
Korea Chamber of Commerce and Industry: in Sogong-
dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1894; total mems. over
500,000; 42 local chambers; promotes development of
the nation’s econom}’' and international economic
co-operation; Pres. Chung Soo-Chang; pubis. Korean
Business Directory, Korea Chamber Quarterly News, etc.
FOREIGN TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
Korea Export Industrial Corporation: 188-5 Kuro-dongl
Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; f. 1964; encourages industria,
exports, provides assistance and operating capital,
market surveys; Chair. Choi Myung-Hun.
Korea Trade Promotion Corporation (KOTRA): C.P.O.B.
1621, lo-i, 2-ka, Huehyun-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f.
1962; 78 overseas brs.; Pres. Chang Sun- Whan; publ.
Korea Trade.
Korea Cotton Textiles Export Association: lo-i, 2-ka,
Hoehyun-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1965; overseas hr.
Brussels; Pres. Kim I^k-Choong.
Korean Hair Goods Export Association: lo-i, 2-ka,
Hoehyun-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1966; Pres. Park
J ONG-WON.
Korean Knitted Goods Exporters Association: lo-i, 2-ka,
Hoehyun-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1965; overseas
brs. New York, Rotterdam; Pres. Kim Woo-Chong.
INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
Agriculture and Fishery Development Corporation — AFDD:
65-228, 3-ka, Hangang-ro, Yongsan-ku, C.P.O.B.
3213, Seoul 140; f. 196S to develop principal producing
areas for various agricultural and fisheries produce, to
develop and encourage processing, preservation and
marketing of such products, to make loans and promote
investment and to give technical assistance and
managerial guidance; thereby to elevate income levels
of fanning and fishing communities; principal exports:
canned mushrooms, oysters, tomato juice, white
peaches, tobacco, silk; cap. U.S. $2om.; Pres. Bong
Hyun Chin; Exec. Vice-Pres. Moo Chae Lee.
Electronic Industries Association of Korea: Room iioi,
World Trade Center, lo-i, 2-ka, Hoehyon-dong,
Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1970; mems. 350 companies;
Pres. Dr. Wan Hee Kim; pubis. Catalog of Korea
Electronics (annually). Directory of Korea Electronics
Exporters (annually). Electronics Industry (annually).
Journal of Korean Electronics (monthly).
Federation of Korean Industries: 2nd Floor, FKI Bldg.,
1-124 Yoido-dong, Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; f. 1961:
conducts research and sur\'ey work on domestic and
overseas economic conditions and trends; makes
recommendations on important economic matters to
the government and other interested parties; exchange
of economic and trade missions tvith other countries
with a view to exploring markets and fostering econo-
mic co-operation; sponsoring of regular business con-
ferences with friendly countries; mems. 423 companies
and 71 business asscns.; Chair. Chung Ju-Yung;
Man. Dir. Yoon Tai-Yeop; pubis. Korean Business
Review (quarterly), Chunkyunryun (monthly), Korean
Economic Yearbook, FKI Membership Director (every
two years), etc.
Korean Economic Development Association: 34°- ^-ka,
Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1965; economic
research; mems. 38 companies; Pres. Kwon Taek-Sang.
758
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Korea Productivity Centre: lo, 2-ka, Pil-dong, Chung-ku,
Seoul loo; f. 1957; business consultancy services,
economic research; mems. 173 companies; Pres. Rhee
Eun-Bok; Chair, Suk Chun-Lim; publ. Journal
(monthly).
Korea Traders Association: World Trade Center, Korea
Bldg., lo-i, 2-ka, Hoehyon-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f.
1946; Pres. Kim Woun-Gie; Vice-Pres. Kim Woo-
Keun; pubis. Statistical Yearbook of Foreign Trade,
Monthly Statistics of Foreign Trade, Korean Trade
Directory, etc.
Construction Association of Korea: Construction Bldg.,
31-23, r-ka, Taepyong-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul roo;
f. 1959; national licensed contractors’ association;
mems. 504 companies (May 1981); Pres. Choi Chong-
Whan; Vice-Pres. Yoon Hae-Bong (acting); pubis.
The Construction Industry (monthly). The Construction
Materials Prices (monthly). Construction News Service
(daily).
Daehan Coalmines Association: 88 Kyongun-dong, Chung-
ku, Seoul; f. 1949; Pres. Kim Young-Saeng.
Korea Food Industry Association Inc.: Room 304/5
Chinyang Apt., 125-r, 4 ka, Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku,
Seoul 100; {. 1969; mems. 35 companies; Pres. Chung
Taek-Suh.
Korea Petroleum Association: 59-22, 3-ka, Chungmu-ro,
Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1956; mems. 76 companies;
Chair. Hahm Sung-Yong.
Korea Sericultural Association: 15-1 Kwanchul-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul 110; f. 1946; improvement research
and promotion of sericulture; Pres. Kim Won-Tae.
Korea Shipowners Association: Room 1002, Baejae Bldg.,
55-4 Seosomun-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. i960;
mems. 72 shipping companies; Pres. Lee Maeng-Kee;
publ. KSA Bulletin (weekly).
Korea Steel Industry Association: Seoul; Pres. Park Tae-
JOON.
Mining Association of Korea: 35-24 Tongui-dong, Chongnu-
ku, Seoul no; £. 1918; mems. 170 companies; Pres.
Bahng Hee.
Spinners’ and Weavers’ Association of Korea: 43-8
Kwanchul-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul no; f. 1947;
mems. 21 companies; Pres. Bai Duck-Chin.
CO-OPERATIVES
National Agricuilural Co-operative Federation (N.A.C.F.):
75, i-ka, Chunjung-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1961. Pur-
chase, marketing, utilization and processing mutual
insurance, banking and credit services, education
and guidance, research and surveys, mternational
co-operation; Pres. Rhee Duck-Yong, 1 ... '
Lee Poo- Yung, Shin Jung-Soo; cap. 50.548^1?"
won (Dec. 1980); pubis. Agricultural Co-operahve
Yearbook, ' Annual Report, x
Farmer (monthly). Farmers' Newspaper (weekly), etc.
Central Federation of Pres!
Kyeongun-dong, Chongno-ku, Se , . 9 .
Kim Duk-Yup.
Federation of Korea Knitting Industry Co-operaf.ves;
i-ka, Shinmun-ro, Chongno-ku, Seoul 1 10, f 1962
mems. 9 regional co-operatives exposed of 1,2 4
manufacturing firms; Chair. Kim j
Korea Woollen Spinners and Weavers Le'e
Chungrim-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul, f. 1964. ^res- r-
138-r Kongpyong-dong, Chongno-ku, heoui, y
Trade and Industry
Chair. Kim Bong-Jai; Vice-Chair. Yongwoon Won;
publ. Medium Industry News.
EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATION
The Korean Employers’ Association: 10, Kwanchul-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul no; f. 1970; mems. 170 companies
and 23 associations; Pres. Kim Yong-Joo.
TRADE UNIONS
Federation of Korean Trade Unions (FKTU): 1-117,
Yeouido-dong, Yongdeungpo-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres.’
Chung Han-Joo; Gen. Sec. Lee Yong-Joon; 16
unions are affiliated ivith a membership of 922,317;
affiliated to ICFTU; pubis. FKTU News (monthly).
Foreign Labdr News (monthly); major affiliated unions
are:
Federation of Foreign Organization Employees’ Unions:
17-1, Kalwol-dong, Yongsan-ku, Seoul; f. 1961;
Pres. Kwon Yong-So; 18,625 mems.
Federation of Korean Automobile Workers’ Unions: 32,
2-ka, Bomoon-dong, Seongbuk-ku, Seoul; f. 1963;
Pres. Lee Sang-Won; 78,493 mems.
Federation of Korean Chemical Workers’ Unions:
106-1, Yeonhi-dong, Seodaemun-ku, Seoul; f. 1961;
Pres. Kim Chang-Yoon; 156,592 mems.
Federation of Korean Metal Workers’ Unions: 18-2,
Hangang-ro, Yongsan-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres.
Paeng Jong-Chool; 108,928 mems.
Federation of Korean Mine Workers’ Unions: 78,
Changsin-dong, Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres,
Kim Kyu-Baik; 55,315 mems.
Federation of Korean Printing Workers’ Unions: 543,
Chunglim-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1963; Pres,
Hwang Tae-Soo; 6,456 mems.
Federation of Korean Textiie Workers’ Unions; 382-31,
Hapjung-dong, Mapo-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres.
Kim Hong-Do; 156,959 mems.
Korea Communication Workers’ Union: 18, i-ka,
Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1958; Pres. Park
Soo-Keun; 46,883 mems.
Korea Monopoly Workers’ Union: 48-2, Inui-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. i960; Pres. Kim Dong-Jin;
13,163 mems.
Korea Seamen’s Union: 335, Chunglim-dong, Chung-
ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres. Bang Hak-Rang; 54,581
mems.
Korean Federation of Bank & Financial Workers’
Unions: 1-508, Yeouido-dong, Yongdeungpo-ku,
Seoul; f. 1961; Pres. Kim Jae-Yong; 58,943 mems.
Korean Federation of Port & Transport Workers’
Unions: 2-5, i-ka. Do-dong, Yongsan-ku, Seoul;
f. 1980; Pres. Kim Dong-In; 39,770 mems. (Federa-
tion of Port Workers’ Unions and Federation of
Transport Workers’ Unions were combined).
Korean National Electrical Workers’ Union: 2, Chung-
dam-dong, Kangnam-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres.
Chang Hwal-Soo; 16,495 mems.
Korean National United Workers’ Federation: 43-22.
Dongja-dong, Yongsan-ku, Seoul; f. 1961; Pres.
Kim In-Keun; 67,720 mems.
Korean Tourist Industry Workers’ Federation: 749.
5-ka, Namdaemoon-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1970;
Pres. Lee Moo-Woong; 10,796 mems.
Railway Workers’ Union: 40, 3-ka, Hangang-ro,
Yongsan-ku. Seoul; f. 1947; Pres. Park Joon-
Hong; 32,598 mems.
REPUBLIC OF KOREA
TRANSPORT
Ministry of Transportation: i6S, 2-ka, Bongrae-dong,
Chung-ku, Seoul; Administrator Kim Jae Myeong.
RAILWAYS
Korean National Railroad: i6S, 2-ka, Bongrae-dong,
Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1963; operates all railways under
the supeiAusion of the INIinistry of Transportation;
total track length of 6,007.4 km. (igSi); Administrator
Ahn- Ch.^kg Hw.\; Beputv Administrator Kim Young-
Kwak.
Seoul Metropolitan Rapid Transit: 60-1, Taepyong-ro,
Chung-ku, Seoul; length of 58.34 km. including 4S.8
km. under construction in 1979; the network M-ill
eventually extend to 142 km.; Dir. Woo Myung Ku.
ROADS
In 19S0 there were 46,951 km. of roads of which
13,599 km. were paved. A network of motorways {1,225
km. in 19S0) links all the principal towns, the most
important being the 428 km. Seoul-Pusan motorway'.
The 201 km. Yeongdong motorway, linking Seoul and
Kangneung, and the 32-km. Donghae motorway, connect-
ing Kangneung and ^lukho, opened in 1976. The 85 km.
Gu-ila motonvay, linking Taegu and Masan, opened in
1977.
Korea Highway Corporation: 293-1 Geumto-dong, Seog-
nam, Gyeonggido; f. 1969; responsible for construction,
maintenance and management of toll roads; Pres.
Yoon Pill-Yong.
SHIPPING
In 19S0 South Korea had a merchant fleet of 4.9 million
tons. Chief ports include Pusan, Inchon, Mukho, ^lasan,
Yeosu, Gunsan, Mokpo, Pohang, Ulsan, Cheju, Sogcho,
Samcheonpo.
Korea Maritime and Port Authority: 263 Yeunji-dong,
Chongno-ku, Seoul; f. 1976; operates under the Minis-
try of Transportation; super\'ises all branches of
shipping; Administrator Leon Beom Jun.
Principal Companies
Asia Merchant Marine Co. Ltd.: 485-1 Sinsa-dong, Kang-
nam-ku, Seoul; tanker bulk carrier and car carrier;
Pres. P. J. Cho.
Cho Yang Shipping Co. Ltd.: 51 Sokong-dong, Chung-ku,
Seoul; f. 1961; 25 cargo vessels; Korea/Japan liner
service and world-wide tramping; Pres. Park NaM-
Kyu.
Far Eastern Marine Transport Co. Ltd.: 55-4 Seosomun-
dong, Seodaemun-ku, Seoul; f. 1952; 4 cargo vessels;
Pres. Kam Koong-Ryun.
Korea Shipping Corporation Ltd.: 18S-3, i-ka, Ulchiro,
Chung-ku, Seoul 100 (C.P.O.B. 1164, 131); f. 1950; 16
cargo vessels; world- wide transportation service and
shipping agency serrnce in Korea; Chair. Yoon Suk-
Min; Pres. Young Gun Hwang.
Korea United Lines, Inc.: 50-10. 2-ka. Chungmu-ro, Chung-
ku. Seoul; f. 1967; world-wide transportation with
bulk carriers; Pres. Park Yong-Hak; Chair. Lee
Chung-Nim.
Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
Pan Ocean Bulk Carriers Ltd.: Han Yang Investment
Bldg., 9-10, 2-ka, Ulchiro, Chung-ku, Seoul (C.P.O.B.
3051); f. 1966; 29 bulk carriers, 13 tankers; transporta-
tion of petroleum products, L.N.G., dry cargo; Pres.
H.\n Sang-Yeon; Chair. Park Ken-Suk.
Ships of U.S.. British, Japanese, Dutch and Norwegian
lines call at South Korea’s principal ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
Korean Air Lines: P.O.B. 864 Central, Seoul; No. 118,
2-ka, Namdaemun-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul; f. 1962
by the Korean Government; transferred 1969 to the
Hanjin Group; the only scheduled airline in the Repub-
lic of Korea, serves 8 major domestic cities and flies to
Bahrain, Federal Republic of Germany, France,
Hawaii. Hong Kong, Japan, Kuwait, Libya the
Netherlands, the Philippines, Saudi Arabia, Sri
Lanka, Switzerland. Taiwan, Thailand, United Arab
Emirates and the U.S.A.; Pres. Cho Choong-Hoon;
fleet: 7 B-747-200B, 4 B-747-200F, 6 B-727, 7 B-707-
320, 8 .^300 B4, 5 DC-io-30, i F-27, 2 B-747SP.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines also serve Seoul: Cathay
Pacific Airways (Hong Kong), China Airlines (Taiwan),
J.\L (Japan), ^lAS (Malaysia), Northwest Orient Airlines
(U.S..\.), SIA (Singapore) and Thai Airways International.
TOURISM
Korea National Tourism Corporation: Kukdong Bldg.,
60-1, 3-ka, Chungmu-ro, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1962
as Korea 'Tourist Serrdce; Pres. Hwang In-Sung.
Korea Tourist Association: Room 303 Hanil Bldg., 132-4.
Pongnae-dong, Chung-ku, Seoul 100; f. 1963; Pres.
Kim Il-Hwan.
In igSo there were 976,415 visitors to South Korea.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Korea’s first atomic power plant at Gori went into
operation in 1978 with a generating capacity of 587 MW.
Five further plants are under construction.
Atomic Energy Commission: Ministry of Science and
Technology', Seoul no; responsible for fundamental
plans and policies, furtherance of research and training
of personnel; Chair. Dr. Lee Chung-Oh; Vice-Chair.
Lee Eung-Sun; Standing Commissioners Dr. Lee
Byong-Whie, Dr. Lim Yong-Kyu.
Atomic Energy Bureau: Ministry of Science and Techno-
logy-, Seoul no; f. 1973, reorganized 1979; administra-
tive agency comprising three divisions: Atomic
Energy Planning, Research and Development and
International Co-operation; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Kang Bak-
Kwang.
Nuclear Regulatory Bureau: hlinistry of Science and
Technology, Seoul no; f. 1979; comprises four divisions
responsible for the implementation of nuclear power
plant safety regulations; Dir.-Gen. Park Shu Yohl.
760
KUWAIT
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Reiigio.-., Piag, Capital
The State of Kuwait lies at the north-west extreme of
the Persian Gulf and is bordered to the north-west by Iraq
and to the south by Saudi Arabia. In the extreme south-
east lies a Partitioned Zone, the oil wealth of which is
shared equally between the two concessionaires of Kuwait
and Saudi Arabia. Kuwait is a desert country wdth a hot
and humid climate; temperatures average 24°c (75 ‘’f) and
can soar very high, wth humidity of 60-80 per cent in
July and August. The language is Arabic, but English is
widely used. Only half the population are Kuwaitis, the
remainder being mostly other Arabs, and a minority of
Indians, Pakistanis and Iranians. Islam is the predominant
religion and more than 80 per cent of the Muslims are
Sunnis. The national flag (proportions 2 by i) has horizon-
tal green, white and red stripes, with a black trapezoid
next to the stafi. The capital is Kuwait City.
Government
Under the 1962 Constitution, executive power is vested
in the Amir, the Head of State chosen by and from mem-
bers of the ruling family, and is exercised through a Coun-
cil of Ministers. The Amir appoints the Prime Minister and,
on the latter’s recommendation, other Ministers. Legis-
lative power is vested in a unicameral National Assembly
but it was dissolved by the Amir in August 1976. Elections
for a new 50-member National Assembly took place in
February 1981. The country is divided administratively
into four districts.
Defence
In July 1981 Kuwait had an army of 10,000 men, an air
force of 1,900 men (excluding expatriate personnel), and a
navy of about 500 men manning 57 vessels. Defence expen-
diture in 1980 was KD 303 million. There is an 18-month
period of compulsory military service.
Recent History
Until ig 6 z, Kuwait accepted British protection and
foreign policy was controlled by the British Government.
Kuwait became independent in June 1961 and joined the
United Nations in 1963. During 1965 agreement was reached
wth Saudi Arabia over sharing of oil revenues from the
Neutral Zone (now called “Partitioned Zone”). In
November 1965 Sheikh Abdullah al-Salim al-Sabah,
the first ruler of independent Kuwait, died and was suc-
ceeded by his brother. Sheikh Sabah al-Salim al-Sabah,
Individual Kuwaiti residents fmany formerly Palestinians)
have given much financial assistance to the Palestinian
guerrilla organizations, while the Government has been
granting substantial financial assistance to other Arab
states since September 1967.
In January 1971 a more representative national assem-
bly was elected, and an extensive cabinet reshuffle took
place for the first time since independence. In i973 and
early 1974 the National Assembly asserted itself by refusing
to ratify participation agreements bebveen the Kuwaiti
Government and the Kuwait Oil Co., but in Jlay 1974 the
National Assembly ratified the agreement giving the
Kuwaiti Government 60 per cent participation, finally
increased to a 100 per cent holding in December 1975-
Elections to the National Assembly took place m
January 1975, when 260 candidates stood for 50 seats. In
August 1976 the Amir dissolved the National Assembly for
four years and imposed restrictions on the press. e
claimed that the National Assembly Imd been actog
against the best interests of the State. On the death of
sLikh Sabah al-Salim al-Sabah in December 1977.^
cousin the Crown Prince, Sheikh Jaber al-Ahmad al-Sabah,
Prime Minister since 1966, succeeded as Amir. A return to
democratic government was promised and in ^
I98r 448 candidates contested 50 seats for a new
Assembly. Kuwait rejected the Camp David
betiveen Egypt and Israel in September ^978, and sup-
norted Iraq in the Gulf War in late 1980. In May 1981
Lwatt joined with five other Gulf States in setting up
the Gulf Co-operation Council.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on extremely rich deposits 0/
petroleum, which in 1980 earned Kuwait revenues of
U.S, $18,300 million, compared with U.S. $16,300 million
in 1979 and U.S. $9,500 million in 1978.
In order to conserve its reserves, and also because of a
fall in demand for oil by consumer countries, Kuwait’s
crude oil production has declined from the peak of over
3 million b/d in 1972 to about 900,000 b/d in the middle
months of 19S1. Oil revenues, however, are still large
enough to meet the requirements of the State budget.
Oil refining and the production of natural gas and fertili-
zers are increasingly important industries. In recent
years there has been a growth of companies which special-
ize in fund management and investment.
Kuwait was the richest country in the ivorld in terms of
G.N.P. per capita in 1975 and 1976, but slipped behind the
United Arab Emirates in 1977, regaining its first place in
1978. The Kuivait Fund for Arab Economic Development
continued to make loans to other Arab countries and
Kuwait gives financial support to the Arab "confrontation
states”.
Transport and Communications
There are no railways, and no internal air flights. The
1,920 Inn. of roads include the dual carriageway from
Kuivait City to the border with Iraq. .A Kuwait-Saudi
highway ivas completed in 1976 and a motorway system is
being developed. The port of Kuwait is an important
Middle Eastern port of call and has been modernized.
Special oil terminals facilitate oil shipments, the chief one
being Mina Al-Ahmadi. Kuwait Airways and a number of
foreign airlines provide international air services.
Social Welfare
A comprehensive Social Security Law covers all Kuwai-
tis. Medical treatment is free to all residents, regardless of
nationality, and medical teams from Kuwait assist other
Arab governments. By the end of 1979 the country had
13 general and specialized hospitals with over 5,500 beds,
and also 600 beds in about 10 private hospitals.
761
KUWAIT
Education
Education is free and is graded into pre-primary
(children aged four to six years), primary (six to ten),
intermediate (ten to fourteen) and secondary (fourteen to
eighteen). There is a technical college and a university.
Over 2,000 Kuwaiti students are now receiving education
abroad.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 21st (Leilat al Meiraj, Ascension of the
Prophet), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), Sep-
tember agth-October 2nd (Id ul .Adha. Feast of the
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Sacrifice), October 19th (Muslim New Year), December
aSth (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : Januarj- ist (New Year’s Day), February 25th
(Kuwait National Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 fils=io dirhams=i Kuwaiti dinar (KD).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=539.7 fils;
U.S. $1=280.6 fils.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Census Population!
Estimated Population
( mid-year)
Density
(per
sq. km.)
April 19th,
April 2ist, 1975 j
1970
Males
Females
Total
1 1979
rgSo
1980
17,818 sq. km.*
738,662
1
543 . 76S
451,069
994.837
1,288,320
1.372,720
77.1
♦ 6,880 square miles, f Including Kuwaiti nationals abroad; 754 in 1970; 636 (males 345, females 291) in 1975.
April 1980 Census (PreUminarj’^ results); total population 1,355,827, of whom 793,762 non- Kuwaitis and 562,065 Kuwaitis;
males 776,125. females 579,702.
Principal Towns (1975 Census); Kuwait City (capital) 78,116; Hawalli 130,565; Salmiya 113,943; .Abraq Kheetan 59,443;
Farawaniya 44,875.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1975 Census)
Kuwaitis
Non-Kuwaitis
Total
Agriculture, hunting and fishing
3.983
3.531
7.514
Alimng and quarrying ....
1.779
3.080
4.859
Manufacturing industries
2,258
22,209
24,467
Electricity, gas and water
2.034
5.237
7.271
Construction .....
1.756
30.500
32.256
Trade and restaurants ....
6,327
33.232
39,559
Transport, storage and communications .
4.567
rr,ri8
15,685
Financial institutions, insurance
1.377
5.146
6,523
Services (including defence)
62,888
97.391
160,279
Total* ....
86,971
211,444
298,415
* Including two Kuwaitis of unstated activity.
AGRICULTURE
L.AND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
I
Permanent meadows and pasture
134
Forests and woodlands ....
2
Other land ......
1,645
Total . ...
1,782
762
KUWAIT
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(metric tons)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Tomatoes
6.531
10.957
11,562
Onions (dry) .
917
1.343
1.570
Melons .
4.633
4.466
2,728
Dates
647*
685*
n.a.
* Estimates.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1977
1978
1979
Cattle
6
6
5
Camels’*
5
5
5
Sheep
28
15
21
Goats
2
2
2
Poultry .
r.S/S
1,146
1,540
* FAO estimates.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
.
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Beef and veal
metric tons
2,240
3,266
5,729
Mutton and lamb
12,140
13,718
18,871
Poultry meat
,, ,,
9,000
10,000*
10,000*
Cows’ milk
15.584
22,585
24,497
Sheep's milk'*
5,000
5,000
5.000
Goats’ milk
»» «>
5.323
10,725
19,117
Hen eggs .
*000
50,841
54.375
116,888
Sheep skins
number
57,893
63,069
n,a.
* FAO estimates.
SEA FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total Catch .
4,7
5-1
4-7
5-3
6.4
2.7
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
PETROLEUM PRODUCTION
(million barrels)
Kuwaif" . • • ■ .
Kuwait/Saudi Arabia Partitioned Zone;
Onshoref . . • •
Offshorej . • • •
Totai. . . • •
1975
1976
1977
1978
670.9
0
0
b
650.8
691.2
30-4
29-5
32.5
29.6
59-5
55-7
34-8
56.3
760.7
785-2
718.1
777.1
1979
807.9
30-7
72.6
911 .2
* Kuwait Oil Ca f Kuwait Wafra Oil Co. (Kuwait’s share).
NATURAL GAS PRODUCTION
(million cu. It.)
Gas
Produced
Used bv
Companies
Used for
Injection
Used by
State
Total
Gas Used
1976 -
1977 •
1978 .
1979 •
395,784
362,624
392,828
460,376
89,713
92,107
84,500
131.356
46,654
34,092
20,z86
30,208
107.537
118,863
136,562
172,807
243,904
245,062
241,248
339,371
763
KUWAIT Statistical Sunxy
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
197S
1979
Motor spirit (petrol) .
’000 barrels
5.841
6 ,2 iS
7,458
9,064
Kerosene and jet fuel .
*» *»
IO» 24 l
11,023
13,712
18,677
Distillate fuel oils
,, 1#
33.139
31,419
31,711
32,786
Residual fuel oils
»» P*
62.S06
60,179
58,334
66,396
Naphtha .
»» >»
I9.55S
18,891
18,581
23,034
Ammonium hydroxide
metric tons
513.776
4S7.913
n.a.
' n.a.
Electricitv generated .
million kMTi.
5.202
6,018
6,990
8,617
Potable water .
million gallons
14.380
17,321
20,753
23,086
Brackish water .
*» »•
9.059
9,328
lo.iSi
10,822
Sodium chloride
tons
15.426
16,703
18,972
19,670
Chlorine . .
,,
5.370
5,759
7,009
8,170
Caustic soda
6.059
6,499
8,009
9,219
Hydrochloric acid
219,140
333.430
344.810
291,900
Lime-sand bricks
cubic metres
213.553
215,020
262,528
357.777
Milling (Kuwait Flour Mills Co.) .
tons
108,697
113,260
122,638
153,718
FINANCE
1,000 fils = io dirhams=i Kuwaiti dinar (KD).
Coins: i, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 fils.
Notes; 250 and 500 fils; i, 5 and 10 dinars.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): £t sterling =539. 7 fils; U.S. $1=280.6 fils.
100 Kuwaiti dinars=;ii85.30 = S356.43.
Note; The Kuwaiti dinar was introduced in April 1961, replacing the Persian Gulf Indian rupee. The dinar’s initial value
of U.S. $2.80 {$1=357.14 fils) remained in force until August 1971. Between December 1971 and February 1973 the ding’s
par value was $3.04 ($1=328.95 fils). From February 1973 to March 1975 it was $3.3778 ($1=296.05 fils) but a fluctuatmg
market rate was also in operation. The Kuwaiti dinar was at par with the pound sterling until November 1967, after which
the exchange rate was ;£i = 857.i4 fils (i dinar=;£i.i67) until June 1972. Since March 1975 the dinar’s value has been deter-
mined in relation to a weighted group of currencies of the country’s main trading partners. The average market value of the
Kuwaiti dinar was S3.39 in 1973; $3.41 in 1974; $3.45 in 1975; $3.42 in 1976; $3.49 in 1977; $3.64 in 1978; $3.62 in 1979:
$3.70 in 1980.
BUDGET
(KD million, year ending June 30th)
Revenue
1977/78
197S/79
1979/80
Oil shares
a.qoo.q
2,938.7
3.021.0
Oil taxes and royalties .
274-4
97-4
99.6
Customs and duties
45-3
46-3
41.2
Transport and commu-
nications .
31-1
3S-5
33-3
Total Revenues
( inch others)
2,712.2
3,285.5
•
3-241-3
Attached budgets
0.6
0.6
0.6
Independent budgets
176.6
233-1
242.5
Grand Total .
2,889.4
3,519-2
3.484-4
* Estimates.
Expenditure
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Defence
105-5
94-0
124.7
Interior
52.2
50-3
64.1
Education .
116.0
122.6
154-9
Public health
57-5
62.3
83-7
Total Ministries
(inch others)!
1 . 335-3
1,326.5
1 , 593-1
Construction project
288.9
305-6
395 -°*
Public property ,
129.2
96-3
150.0*
Attached budgets
25-8
29-3
37 - 4 *
Independent budgets
381.3
432-2
526.2*
Grand Total .
2,160.5
2,189.9
2,162.2
t Including unclassified expenditures (million dinars) :
S07.5 in 1977/78.
1980/81 (estimates): Revenue and Expenditure KD 4,640.2 million.
1981/82 (estimates): Revenue and Expenditure KD 5,279 million.
764
KUWAIT Statistical Survey
1976-81 DEVELOPMENT PLAN
Proposed Expenditure
(KD million)
Private
Sector
Total
Agriculture ....
20.7
33-2
Mining ....
4-9
88.7
Manufacturing
125.1
909-5
Land transport
81.6
3 II -7
Sea transport
93-6
334-2
Air transport
—
29.2
Communications .
—
53-8
Transport contingency .
3-9
50-1
Trade and finance .
24.0
32-8
Electricity and water
__
538.9
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
116 3
n6.i
116.8
Reserve position in IMF
766.6
513-4
523.5
Foreign exchange .
1 . 733-8
2.356.7
3.404-9
Total
2,616.7
2.986. 1
4.045-2
Private
Sector
Total
Housing ....
695-4
1,400.8
Education ....
275.6
Health ....
133-4
Social welfare
68.8
Religion ....
—
16.4
Internal security .
34-1
Information ....
25-7
Public buildings and utilities .
104. 1
Total .
1,049.2
4,885.0
MONEY SUPPLY
(KD million at December 31st)
1
!
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
177.0
215-9
251-3
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks .
1
459-4
453-5
469-5
Total Money
636.4
1
669.4
1
720.8
Source; IMF, International Financial Statistics. Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(KD million)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
232.3
gi8.8
262.2
1.005.4
310.6
1,128.2
455 I
3,212.7
693.2
2,663 .0
972.0
2,874.4
1,387.0
2,792 .6
1,263.9
2,874.3
1,437-0
5.088.5
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(KD ’000)
Imports c.i.f.
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals - •
Cereals and cereal preparations
Fruit and vegetables
Coffee, tea, cocoa and spices
Chemicals
Basic manufactures . ■
Textile yarn, fabrics, etc. .
Non-metallic mineral manufactures .
Iron and steel - - . • •
Machinery and transport equipment .
Non-electric machinery - - -
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc.
Transport equipment • ;
Miscellaneous manufactured articles .
Clothing (excl. footwear) • • ’
Scientific instruments, watches, etc. .
121,236
21,435
31,647
14,161
30,119
214,691
61,577
34-575
56,587
406,705
103,131
130,262
173,313
140,120
51,212
23.070
147,674
17,911
36,697
25,785
41,860
299,755
84.089
53,273
62,747
631,195
162,567
160,411
308,217
207,918
76,055
33,538
162,659
23.154
41,588
24,530
44,436
290,333
77,755
61,900
60.155
500,295
151,950
168,532
179,763
203,889
67.835
38,320
194,157
31,367
49,918
26,423
54.780
357,897
90,035
163,616
85.333
510,427
132,481
157,922
228,584
235,700
78,323
39.451
Total (inch others) .
971,993
1,387,036
1,263,948
1,437,023
765
[continwd on next page
KUWAIT Statistical Sumy
Principal Commodities — coiilmued]
Exports f.o.b.
1976
1977
1978
1979
iMineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
2,658,738
2,557,082
2,628,688
4.780,999
Petroleum and petroleum products
2,617,646
2,515.341
2,591,610.
n.a.
Crude petroleum ....
2,151,667
2,080,847
2,155,019
n.a.
Petroleum products
465.979
434,493
436.590
n.a.
Gas (natural and manufactured) .
41,091
41,740
37,070
n.a.
Chemicals ......
33.568
34,387
41,819
40,240
Manufactured fertilizers
18,498
20,407
28,988
27,891
Basic manufactures ....
61,127
64,800
56,534
80,876
Machinery and transport equipment
78,714
78.875
79,826
105,420
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc.
17,818
24,268
23.030
27.846
Transport equipment ....
48,786
44,447
46,189
58,368
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
21,683
35,873
34,166
43,568
Total (inch others) ....
2,874,373
2,792,634
2.874,300
5.088,504
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(KD ’000)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
Australia
19,419
28.366
36,882
China, People’s
Republic
37.252
26.437
36.394
France .
42,221
46,650
48,304
Germany, Federal
Republic
128,398
114.597
114,715
India
53.385
43,165
47.098
Italy
69,783
79,210
80,188
Japan .
275.277
247,098
262.374
Korea, Republic
83,133
37,169
47,169
Netherlands .
28,785
22,800
24.455
Spain
20,557
24,349
24,363
Taiwan .
33,357
34,786
42,385
United Kingdom
137,428
129,570
144,346
U.S.A. .
189,163
165,418
207,692
Total
(inch others) .
1,387.036
1,263,948
1,437,023
Exports
1977
1978
1979
Australia
56,816
46,370
78.341
Brazil
155,771
87,522
91,682
France .
87,448
69,055
165,027
Ireland .
39,270
86,974
117.683
Italy
187,976
260,504
451,327
Japan .
700,287
710,257
1,295,014
Korea, Republic
183,156
189,967
315.246
Netherlands .
201,404
258,156
567.914
Pakistan
30.522
49,515
81.818
Philippines
49,487
40,784
82.817
Saudi Arabia .
124,188
114,665
122,231
Taiwan .
187.587
184.657
323.123
United Kingdom
247,683
248,043
323.458
Total
(inch others) .
2,792,634
2,864,060
5.088,504
transport
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in ’ooo metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
Goods loaded
153.412
122,142
107,233
103,353
Goods unloaded .
1.296
1,571
2,532
1,900
Road Traffic (motor vehicles in use): (1974) 223,788; (1975)
272,232; (1976) 320,656; (1977) 397.101: (1978) 439.553:
(1979) 496,584-
Civil Aviation: Kuwait Airport, total aircraft movements
(1974) 16,963; (1975) 19.042; (1976) 23,625; (1977)
28,465; (1978) 30.408; (1979) 29,031.
766
KUWAIT
EDUCATION
(1979/80)*
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
Kindergarten .
Primary .
Intermediate .
Secondary
Commercial
Industrial college
Reli^ous institutes .
Special training institutes
Teacher training colleges
Schools
Texchers
Students
60
1,228
16,814
168
6.733
122,238
128
7.143
92,571
66
5.262
47,276
2
1 123
1,369
I
1
1 I
1
2
93
519
25
512
2.433
2
269
1,439
• Data for government schools only; in 1979/80 there were 2,967 teachers
and 61,321 pupils at 59 private schools.
Sources: Central Statistical Office. Planning Board, Kuwait; Ministry of Finance and Oil, Kuwait; Ministry of Education.
Kuwait; National Bank of Kuwait, S.A.K.; Kuwait Oil Co. Ltd., Ahmadi, Kuwait.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated November i6th, 1962)
On August 29th. 1976. the .^mir suspended four articles of the Constitution dealing with the National Assembly. In
early 1980 a 35'member committee was appointed to debate a revised Constitution and presented its recommendation to
the Amir. On August 24th, 1980, an Amiri Decree was issued, calling for an elected National Assembly before the end of
February 1981. Tire new Assembly was elected on February 23rd, 1981.
The principal provisions of the 1962 Constitution are as follows;
SOVEREIGNTY
Kuwait is an independent sovereign Arab State; her
sovereignty may not be surrendered, and no part of her
territory may be relinquished. Offensive war is prohibited
by the Constitution.
Succession as Amir is restricted to heirs of the late
Mubarak al-Sabah, and an Heir Apparent must be
appointed within one year of the accession of a new
Amir.
EXECUTIVE AUTHORITY
Executive power is vested in the Amir, who exercises it
through a Council of Ministers, The Amir will appoint the
Prime Minister "after the traditional consultations",^ and
will appoint and dismiss Ministers on the recommendation
of the Prime Minister. Ministers need not be members of
the National Assembly, though aU Ministers who are not
Assembly members assume membership es: officio in the
Assembly for the duration of office. The Amir also mys
down laws, which shall not be effective unless pubhshed in
the Official Gazette. The Amir sets up public institutions.
All decrees issued in these respects shall be conveyed to
the Assembly. No law is issued unless it is approved by the
Assembly,
LEGISLATURE
A National Assembly of 5 ° members wiU be elected for a
four-year term by all natural-born literate Kuwait males
over the age of 21, except servicemen and police, who may
not vote. Candidates for ilection must possess the franchise
and be over 30 years of age. The ^ U
least eight months in any
held ■within t'wo months of the last dissolu
going Assembly. ^ . .
Restrictions on the ^ronertv to
ihclude an injunction forbidding them o P P y
the Government. . ,
Bill would automatically become law if it were subse-
quently passed by a two-thirds majority at the next
sitting, or by a simple majority at a subsequent sitting.
The Amir may declare Martial Law, but only with the
approval of the Assembly.
The Assembly may pass a vote of no confidence in a
Minister, in which case the Minister must resign. Such a
vote is not permissible in the case of the Prime Minister,
but the Assembly may approach the Amir on the matter,
and the. Amir shall then either dismiss the Prime Minister
or dissolve the Assembly.
An annual budget shall be presented, and there shall be
an independent finance control commission.
CIVIL SERVICE
Entry to the Cml Service is confined to Kuwait citizens.
PUBLIC LIBERTIES
Kuwaitis are equal before the law in prestige, rights and
duties. Individual freedom is guaranteed. No one shall
be seized, arrested or exiled except within the rules of law.
No punishment shall be administered except for an act
or abstaining from an act considered a crime in accordance
with a law applicable at the time of committing it, and
no penalty shall be imposed more severe than that wbicb
could have been imposed at the time of committing the
crime.
Freedom of opinion is guaranteed to everyone, and each
has the right to express himself through speech, iwiting
or other means within the limits of the law.
The Press is free within the limits of the law, and it
should not be suppressed except in accordance with the
dictates of law.
Freedom of performing religious rites is protected by the
State according to prevailing customs, provided it does
not violate the public order and morality.
Trade unions will be permitted and property must be
respected. An owner is not banned from managing his
767
The Constitulion, The Government, Legislature, Diplomatic Representation
KUWAIT
property except within the boundaries of law. No property
should be taken from anyone, except wthin the preroga-
tives of law. unless a just compensation be given.
Houses may not be entered, except in cases provided by
law. Every Kuwaiti has freedom of movement and choice
of place of residence within the state. This right shall not
be controlled except in cases stipulated by law.
Every person has the right to education and freedom to
choose his type of work. Freedom to form peaceful societies
is guaranteed within the limits of law.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Amir of Kuwait: His Highness Sheikh Jaber al-Ahmad ab-Sabah
(succeeded on the death of his cousin, December 31st, i977)-
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1981)
Crown Prince and Prime Minister: Sheikh S.aad ae-
Abduleah ae-Saeem al-Sabah.
Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Foreign Affairs and
Minister of Information: Sheikli Sab.\h ae-Ahmad
AL- Jaber ae-S.\b.ah.
Minister of the Interior: Sheikh Nawaf al-Ahmad ae-
Jabir.
Minister of Defence: Sheikh Saeem ae-Sabah al-Saeem
ae-S.\bah.
Minister of Oil: Sheikh An al-Khalifa al-Sabah.
Minister of Public Health: Dr. Abdel-Rahman Abdullah
al-Awadi.
Minister of Social Affairs and Labour and Minister of
Housing: Hamad Isa al-Rujaib.
Minister of Public Works: Abdullah al-Dakhail.
Minister of Electricity and Water: Khalaf Ahmad al-
Khalaf.
Minister of Justice, Legal and Administrative Affairs;
Sheikh Suliman' Duaij al-Sabah.
Minister of Finance and Planning: Abdl.\tif Yousef al-
Hamad.
Minister of Education: Yacoub Yousef al-Ghunaim.
Minister of Commerce and Industry: Jassim al-Marzouk.
Minister of Communications: Isa al-Mazidi.
Minister of Awqaf and Islamic Affairs: Ahmad Saab
al-Jasser.
Minister of State for Cabinet Affairs: Abdel-Aziz Husain.
Adviser to Amir with rank of Minister: .\bdul Rahman
al-Ateeqi.
PROVINCIAL QOVERNORATES
Ahmadi: Sheikh Jabir Abdullah Jabir al-Sabah.
Hawaii!: Sheikh Jaber Mubarak Hamad al-Sabah.
Jahra: Sheikh Abdul Rahman al-Mijhim.
Kuwait: Sheikh Salem Sabah al-Naser.
LEGISLATURE
.MAJLIS AL-UMMA
{National Assembly)
The National Assembty, suspended since August 1976, districts). The opposition groups of the 1976 assembly were
was reconstituted in igSi after an Amiri Decree in August all but eliminated in the 1981 elections although 5 Islamic
1980 called for its restoration. In elections to the fifth fundamentalists were elected.
National Assembly on February 23rd, 1981. 448 candi- Speaker: Mohammad Yousef al-Adasani.
dates were nominated for 50 seats (2 seats in each of 25
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO KUWAIT
(In Kuwait City unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy.
Afghanistan: Opposite White Palace, 4th Ring Road (E);
Ambassador: (vacant).
Albania: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Algeria: Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Argentina: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Australia: Fahd A1 Salem St., A1 Rashed Bldg. (E);
Ambassador: Douglas Sturkey (resident in Jeddah,
Saudi Arabia).
Austria: Rawdah, Villa 20, Street 35. Area 3 (E); Charge
d'affaires a.i.: Dr. Helmut Bauer.
Bahrain: Riyadh St., Abdullah Salem District, Birgis
Humoud Bldg. 9 (E) ; Ambassador: Saif J. al-Musalam.
Bangladesh : Istiqlal St., Dasmah, Area No. 4, House No. 19
(E); Ambassador: Muhammad A. Barer.
Belgium: Mohammed Al-Ghunaiman Villa, Damascus St.,
P.O.B. 3280, Safat (E); Ambassador: Peter Berghs.
Brazil: Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador: Paulo H. Parangua.
Bulgaria: Mansuria, Parcel No. i, Cairo Street No. ii,
Naqi Bldg., P.O.B. 12090 (E); Ambassador: Assen I.
Zlatonov.
Cameroon; Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Canada: 28 Quraish St., Nuzha (E); Ambassador: F. Ian
Wood.
China, People’s Republic: P.O.B. 2346, Safat (E); Ambas-
sador: Lu Ming.
768
KUWAIT
Colombia: Madrid, Spain (E).
Costa Rica: P.O.B. 26380, Kuwait (E); Ambassador:
Miguel Yamuni.
Cuba: P.O.B. 26385, Kuwait (E); Ambassador: Tuan C.
IbASez.
Czechoslovakia: Abdulla Salem Dist., No. 14, Abou Yousof
St., Block 3, Plot 165, P.O.B. 1151, Safat {^)\Chdrg£
d'affaires a.i.: Frantisek Matejka.
Denmark: Abdulla A 1 Salem District, Block No. i. Parcel
No. 175 (E); Ambassador: Frantz Centura.
Djibouti; Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Ecuador: Teheran, Iran (E).
Finland: Kuwait City (E); Ambassador: Perti Ripati.
France: Qabazard Bldg., Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador:
Pierre Blouin.
Gambia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
German Democratic Republic: Shuwaikh (E); Ambassador:
Dr. GiiNTER Doberenz.
Germany, Federal Republic: Shamiya District. AlMamoun
St. Villa Shaikh (E) ; Ambassador: Heinrich Wersdoer-
FER.
Greece: 17 A 1 Mansour St., Shuwaikh "B" (E); Ambas'
sador: Leonidas Vrailas.
Diplomatic Representation
Nigeria: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Norway: Abdulla Salem St. No. 15 (E); Ambassador:
Jan 0 STERN (resident in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia).
Oman: Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador: Salem Muhammad
al-Khosaibi.
Pakistan: Sharah-i-Istiqial, P.O.B. gSS (E); Ambassador:
Murad Khairi.
Philippines: Rawdah, Street 33, Area 3, Villa 10 (E);
Ambassador: Francisco Joves.
Poland: A 1 Rawdah, Block 4, 3rd Ring Road (E); Charge
d’affaires a.i.; Tadeusz Kozak.
Qatar: Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador: Muhammad M. al-
Khelaifi.
Romania: Sheikh Duaij Ibrahim Bldg., Istiqlal St. (E);
Ambassador: (vacant).
Rwanda: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Saudi Arabia: Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador: Muhammad
Fahd al-Eisa.
Senegal: P.O.B. 23892, Rawdah (E); Ambassador:
Shamseddine Ndoye.
Sierra Leone: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Somalia: Nasir St., Shuwaikh “B” (E); Ambassador:
Alt H. Hashi.
Guinea: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Hungary; Dhahia District. Parcel No. i Villa 44 (E);
Ambassador: Erno HorvAth.
India: 34 Shara, Istiqlal (E); Ambassador: Surbir Jit
Singh Chhatwal.
Indonesia: Nuzha District, Block 3, Nuzha Main St. No. 32
(E); Ambassador: Raden Sajogo.
Iran: Haj AbduUa Dashti Bldg., Istiqlal St. (E); Ambas-
sador; Dr. Alt Shams Ardekani.
Iraq; Plot No. 26, Istiqlal St., Al-Musa Bldg. (E); Ambas-
sador: AbdeL'Jabbar Omar Ghani.
Ireland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Italy: Villa No. 6, F. Omar Ben Al-Khatab St., MuUa
Bldgs., Sharq (E): Ambassador: Paolo Tarony.
Japan: House No. 5, Plot No. l. Street No. 13, Rowdah
Area (E) ; Ambassador : Ryukichi Imai.
Jordan: Mansour Qabazard Bldg., Istiqlal St. (E); Ambas-
sador: Saleh al Sharaa.
Kenya: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Korea, Republic: Damascus St., Nuzha (E); Ambassador:
In-du Kim.
Spain: Abdullah Salem District (E); Ambassador: Emilio
B. ViLLAMIL.
Sudan: Al Rawdah, Abu Hayen Tawhidi St. (E); Ambas-
sador: IzzEDDiN Hamid al-Hassan.
Sweden: Hilali St. (E); Ambassador: Thord Bengtson.
Switzerland: House No. 12, Road No. 32, Adeliyah Area
(E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Syria: No. 33, Rawdah (E); Ambassador : Isa Darwish.
Thailand: Kuwait (E); Ambassador: Suvat Mifumiki
Natya.
Tunisia: Sheikh Duaij Ibrahim Bldg., Istiqlal St. (E);
Ambassador: Muhammad Megdiche.
Turkey: Bneid Al-Gar (E); Ambassador: Farouk Celilo-
GLU.
Uganda: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
U.S.S.R.: Baghdad St., House No. 6 (E); Ambassador:
Nikolai N. Sikatchev.
United Arab Emirates: Istiqlal St. (E); Ambassador:
Muhammad Sultan Abdulla.
United Kingdom: Arabian Gulf St. (E); Ambassador:
John Cambridge, c.m.g.
Lebanon: Istiqlal St., (E) Ambassador: Faisal Sultan.
Liberia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Libya: Haroon Al Rashid St. (E); Ambassador: Husni S.
al-Mudeer.
Malaysia: Block i. Parcel 2, Mansuria (E); Ambassador:
Muhammad Khatib bin" Abdul-Hamid,
Mali: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Malta: Tripoli, Libya (E).
Mauritania: Rawdah, St. No. 34. „ tcUlmou ^
No. 28 (E); Ambassador: Lemrabott Ould Isselmou.
Mexico: Beirut, Lebanon (E).
Morocco: Shuwaikh Area B (E): Ambassador: Mohamed
Nasiri.
Nepal: Cairo, Egypt (E). por
Netherlands: Jabrieh Area No. 9. o 4 . •
/Tr\. Ambassador: Jhr. E. p- p* i-
U.S.A.: Bneid Al-Gar (E); Ambassador: Francois
Dickman.
Upper Volta: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Venezuela: Dahiya Abdulla Salem, Parcel No. i, Nossef
El Yousef St. No. 72 (E); Ambassador: jEstis GarcIa-
Coronado.
Viet-Nam: Baghdad, Iraq (E).
Yemen Arab Republic: Abdullah Al-Salem Area, Riyadh
St. (E): Ambassador: Abdullah Abdulsalem Sabrah.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Nuzha, Parcel No. i.
Second Ring Road, House 24 (E); Ambassador: Ali
Aydarus Yahya.
Yugoslavia: Al-Mansour St., Shuwaikh "B” (E); Ambas-
sador: JozE Ingolic.
Zaire: Al Rawdah, Street No. 34, Villa No. 24 (E); Ambas-
sador: Ngongo Kamanda.
Zambia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
21822, Safat (E): Ambassador. J • • - Zambia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
LAERTS VAN BlOKLAND.
, i.‘ with Burundi. Gabon, Grenada, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, Jamaica, Lesotho, Madagas-
Kuwait also has Tanzania. Trinidad and Tobago and Uruguay,
r, Maldives, Niger, Sao Tome ana rrmwp
26
769
KUWAIT
Jitdicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There is a codified system of law based largely upon the
Egyptian system. In criminal matters, minor contraven-
tions are dealt with by Magistrates’ Courts, felonies by
Criminal Assize Courts. Appeal in the case of misdemean-
ours is to a Misdemeanours Court of Appeal.
Civil cases are heard by a General Court within which
are separate chambers dealing with commercial cases.
other civil cases and matters of personal status. Appeal is to
a High Court of .\ppeal. Matters of personal status may go
beyond the High Court of Appeal to a Court of Cassafion.
In criminal cases, investigation of misdemeanours is the
responsibility of the police, while responsibility for the
investigation of felonies lies with the Attorney-General's
Office.
RELIGION
MUSLIMS
The inhabitants are mainl}’- Muslims of the Sunni and
Shi'ite sects. The Shi'ites comprise between 15 and 20 per
cent of the total.
CHRISTIANS
Roman Catholic: Right Rev. Mgr. V. San* Miguel, o.c.d..
Administrator Apostolic of Kuwait, Bishop’s House
P.O.B. 266, Kuwait.
National Evangelical Church in Kuwait: Rev. Hilmy
Hexaik, Box So, Kuwait: a United Protestant Church
founded by the Reformed Church in America; services
in .\rabic, English and Malayalam.
There are also .Armenian, Greek, Coptic and Syrian
Orthodox Churches in Kuwait.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
AI-Anbaa: P.O.B. 23915, Kuwait; f. 1976; Arabic; general;
Editor-in-Chief Faisal A’ousef .al-Marzooq; circ.
55 . 000 -
Al-Qabas: P.O.B. 21800, Airport Rd., Shuwaikh, Kuwait;
f. 1972; .-Arabic; Editor Jassim .Ahmad al-Nusuf; Man.
Editor R. Ch’houri; circ. 75,000.
AI-Rai al-A'am (Public Opinion)-. P.O.B. 695, Inter-
national Airport Rd., Shuwaikh Industrial Area,
Kuwait: f- 1961; Arabic; political, social and cultural;
circ. 50,000.
Al-Seyassa: P.O.B. 2270, Kuwait; f. 1965; Arabic; political;
Editor .Ahjied al-Jarallah; circ. 69.000.
Al-Watan (The Homeland)-. P.O.B. 1142, Safat, Kuwait;
f. 1974: Arabic; political; Editor-in-Chief Jasim al-
Mut.aw.a; circ. 58,000.
Arab Times: P.O.B. 2,270, Kuwait; f. 1977 (formerly Daily
Neuis)-, English; Editor-in-Chief .Ahmed .Abdul.\ziz
-AL-J.arall.ah; Man. Editor R. hloHAx; circ. 35,000.
Kuwait Times: P.O.B. 1301, Safat, Kuwait; f. 1961;
English; political; Owner and Editor-in-Chief Yousuf
.Aly.ax; IMan. Editor Clement Mesex.as; circ. 28,000.
%VEEKLIES AND PERIODICALS
Kuwait Ai-Yawm (Kuwait Today)- P.O.B. 193, Kuwait;
f. 1954: Sundaj'; the "Official Gazette”; .Amiri Decrees,
Laws. Govt, aimouncements, decisions, invitations for
tenders, etc.; published bj' the Ministry of Information;
circ. 5.000.
Adhwa al-Kuwait: P.O.B. 1977, Kuwait; f. 1962; .Arabic;
literature and arts; weekly: free advertising magazine;
Editor Kh.alid al-Ham.ad; circ. 5,000.
Al-Arabi: P.O.B. 74S, Kuwait; f. 195S; .Arabic; cultural;
monthly; published by the hlinistiy of Information
for distribution throughout the .Arab world; Editor
.Ahm.ad B.aha-idix; circ. 250,000.
Al-Balagh: P.O.B. 4558, Safat, Kuwait; f. 1969; .Arabic;
political and Islamic; weeklj'; Editor .Abdul-Rahm.ax
Rashid al-w.al.ayati.
AI-Hadaf (The Aim)-. P.O.B. 1142. Safat. Kuwait; f. 1961;
.Arabic; political and cultural; weekly; Editor-in-Chief
J. hi. al-Mutawa; Chair. M. M. al-Saleh; circ. 63,000.
A! Kuwaiti: Information Dept., Ahmadi 22; f. 1961;
Arabic; weekly journal of the Kuwait Oil Co. (KSC);
circ. 7,000.
Al-Mujtama’a: P.O.B. 4850, Kuwait; f. 1969: Arabic
weekly issued by the Social Reform Society.
Al Nahdha (The Renaissance): P.O.B. 695, International
Airport Rd., Shuwaikh Industrial Area, Kuwait; f.
1967: Arabic: weekly; social and political; Editor
Y’oussuf .al-Massaeed; circ. 45,000.
Arab Oil: P.O.B. 2270, Kuwait; f. 1977; international
magazine for the oil industry: monthly; Editor
David Lynx Price; circ. 14,750.
Ar-Raid (The Pioneer): P.O.B. 11259, Cairo Rd,, Kuwait;
f. 1969: weekly; issued by Kuwaiti Teachers’ Asso-
ciation: circ. 4,000.
Ar Ressaieh (The Message): P.O.B. 2490, Shuwaikh,
Kuwait; f. 1961; Arabic; political, social and cultural;
weekly; Editor J.assim Mub.ar.ak.
At-Tali’a: P.O.B. 10S2, Mubarak al-Kabir St., Kuwait; f.
1962; .Arabic; weekly; Editor Sami Ahmed al-Munais;
circ. 10,000. •
Al-Yaqza (The Awakening): P.O.B. 6000, Kuwait; f. 1966:
political, economic, social and general: weekly: Editor-
in-Chief Ahmed Yousuf Behbehani; Gen. Man.
Mustaf.a Jundi; circ. 72,000.
Hayatuna (Oztr Life): P.O.B, 170S, Kuwait: f. igbS:
Arabic; medicine and hygiene; fortnightly: published
by Al-Awadi Press Corporation; Editor Dr. Abdul
Rahman al-.Awadi; circ. 6.000.
Kuwaiti Digest: Information Dept., Ahmadi 22; English:
quarterly; journal of Kuwait Oil Co.; circ. 6,000.
Mejallat al'-Kuwait (Kuwait Magazine): P.O.B. I 93 .
Kuwait; Arabic; news and literaiy^ articles; fortnightly
illustrated magazine; published by Ministry of Infor-
mation.
Osrati (My Family): P.O.B. 2995, Kuwait; Arabic;
women’s magazine; weekly: Editor Ghanim.a F. al-
hlARZouK; published by Fahad al-Marzouk Establish-
ment; circ. 65,000.
Saut al-KhaleeJ (Voice of the Gtdfj: P.O.B. 659, Kuwait;
f. 1962; political weekly; Editor Baqer Khraibitt,
circ. 20,000.
770
KUWAIT
The Press, Publisher, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
NEWS AGENCIES
Kuwait News Agency (KUNA): P.O.B. 24063, Safat,
Kuwait; f. 1976; Chair, and Dir.-Gen. Barges Hamoud
al-Barges.
Foreign Bureaux
ANSA {Italy)-. P .O.B. 24063, Kuwait; Corresp. Muhammad
al-Barges.
Middle East News Agency (MENA) (Egypt): P.o.B. 1927,
Fahd El-Salem St., Kuwait; Dir. Reda Soliman.
Reuters {United Kingdom): 3rd Floor, al-Thuwaini Bldg.,
Ali as-Salem St., P.O.B. 5616, Safat, Kuwait.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
{U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 1455, Kuwait.
Xinhua {People's Republic of China): P.O.B. 22168, nr.
Dasman Palace, Kuwait.
The Iraqi News Agency, the Jamahiriya News Agency
(Libya), Novosti (U.S.S.R.), Qatar News Agency and
Syrian News Agency are also represented.
PUBLISHER
of Information; P.O.B. jpy, Safat, Al-Sour St.,
Kuwait.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Kuwait Broadcasting Station: P.O.B. 397. Kuwait; f.
1951; broadcasts in Arabic, Farsi, English and Urdu,
some in stereo; Asst. Under-Sec. for Broadcasting
Affairs Abdul Aziz Mohamed Ja’ffer; Asst. Under-
Sec. for Engineering Affairs Abdul-Rahman Ibrahim
' al-Huty.
Number of radio receivers (1981): 525,000.
TELEVISION
Television of Kuwait, Ministry of Information: P.O B. 621,
Kuwait; f. 1961 ; broadcasts in Arabic; colour television
started in spring 1973; ^ second chaimel was opened in
1979. Asst Under-Sec. of TV Affairs Muhammad
Sanoussi; Dir. of Programmes Risa al-Feell
Number of television receivers (1981): 542 ,ooo-
FINANCE
banking
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up;
reserves: m. = million; amounts in Kuwaiti dinars)
Central Bank
Central Bank of Kuwait: Abdulla f
526, Kuwait; f. 1969; cap. 16.5m., reserves 07.701..
Governor Hamzah Abbas Hussain.
National Banks
Alahli Bank of Kuwait K.S.C.: cm'-’^dep!
Ban?of BaTrafn'and
P.O.B. 24395. Safat, Kuwm Head^Oft^
50 per cent owned by individuals; cap.
institutions, 50 per cent by Hamad M. al-
and res. BD 22m. (wSo), Mari.
Bahar; Gen. Man. David W. Strecker.
Bank of Kuwait and the Middle East K.S.C.: P.O.B. 71.
Safat, Kuwait; 49 per cent owned by the Government;
began operations in Dec. 1971 when it took over
former branches of the British Bank of the Middle
East; cap. p.u. 14.6m.; Chair. Fahad al-Bahar; Gen.
Man. Saleh Mubarak al-Falah.
Burgan Bank, S.A.K.: P.O.B. 5389, Safat, Kuwait; f. 1975;
51 per cent owned by the Government, 49 per cent by
Kuivaiti public; cap. and res. 26.9m.: dep. 380.9m.;
total assets 409.2m. (Dec. 1980); 7 brs.; Chair, and Man.
Dir. Abdulrasool Abulhasan; Gen. Man. Abdul-
aziz al-Jassar.
Commercial Bank of Kuwait, S.A.K.: Mubarak Al Kabir
St., P.O.B. 2861, Kuwait; cap. and res. 61 m., dep.
481m. (Dec. 1980); 29 brs.; Chair. Hamad A. A. al-
Hamad; Gen. Man. Adolf Knul.
Gulf Bank K.S.C.: P.O.B. Safat 3200, Mubarak Al Kabir
St., Kuwait; f. 1961; cap. p.u. 17.5m., res. 54m., dep.
963.3m. (1980); 20 brs.; Chair. Mustapha Sultan
al-Issa; Gen. Man. S. Webster.
Industrial Bank of Kuwait: P.O.B. 3146, Safat, Kuwait;
49 per cent owned by the Government; f. 1973; cap.
p.u. 20m., res. 7.2m., dep. 384.2m.: Chair, and Man.
Dir. Anwar A. al-Nouri; Exec. Mans. Faisal S.
Khadra, Lucien S. Toutounji.
Kuwait Finance House S.A.K.: P.O.B. 249S9 Safat,
Kuwait; f. 1977; Islamic financial institution; cap.
lom. (49 per cent owned by Govt, of Kuwait); dep.
222.9m.; Chair. Ahmed Bazie al-Yassin; Deputy
Chair. Faisul A. al-Alkhatrush; Man. Dir. and
Gen. Man. Badr A. al-Mukhaizeem.
Kuwait Real Estate Bank K.S.C.: P.O.B. 22822, Safat,
Kuwait; f. 1973; total assets 310.2m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair, and Man. Dir. Saad Ali al-Nahed; Gen. Man.
Ali R. al-Bader.
National Bank of Kuwait, S.A.K.: Abdulla Al-Salem St.,
P.O.B. 95, Kuwait; f. 1952; cap. and res. 80.7m., total
assets 1,777.8m. (Dec. 1980); 40 brs.; Chair. Muhammad
Abdulmohsin al-Kharafi; Chief. Gen. Man. G. E.
Venema.
Savings and Credit Bank: P.O.B. 1454, Kuwait; f. i960;
nominal cap. 500m. (1981); Chair. Abdul Razzak
al-Askar; Dir.-Gen. Yousef M. Shaiji.
INSURANCE
Al Ahleia Insurance Co., S.A.K.: P.O.B. 1602. Ali Al-Salim
St., Kuwait; f. 1962; covers all classes of insurance;
cap. 2.7m.; Chair. Muhammad Y. al-Nisf; Man. Dir.
Abdulia a. al-Rifai; Gen. Man. Dr. Raouf H.
Makar.
Gulf Insurance Co. K.S.C.: P.O.B. 1040, Kuwait; f. ig6i;
cap. 5.2m.: Chair, and Man. Dir. Khalil Ibrahim
al-Shami.
Kuwait Insurance Co.: Abdullah As-Sallm St., P.O.B. 769,
Kuwait; f. i960; cap. p.u. 9.18m.; Gen. Man. Mahmoud
S. Ghunaim; Deputy Gen. Man. Fouad A. al-Bahar.
Some 20 Arab and other foreign insurance companies
are active in Kuwait.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Kuwait Stock Exchange: Kuwait City.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM
Kuwait Petroleum Corporation: Kuwait; f. 1980; umbrella
organization to run oil industry; controls companies
listed below; Chair. Sheikh Ali al-Khalifa al-Sabah
(Minister of Oil).
771
KUWAIT
Kuwait National Petroieum Co., K.S.C.: P.O.B. 70,
Safat, Kuwait; f. 1961; refining company; Chair.
Ahmad Abdul Muhsin al-Mutair; publ. Al-Wata-
niah (monthly).
Kuwait Oii Co., K.S.C.: Ahmadi 22, Kuwait; f. 1934;
state-owned; 716 wells producing at end of Decem-
ber 19S0; oil production in 1980 was 511.000,000
barrels, an average of 1.4 million barrels per day;
Chair, and Man. Dir. Ahm.ad Mohamed Ja’afar.
Kuwait Oii Tankers Group S.A.K. (see Transport).
Kuwait Foreign Petroieum Expiorations Co. K.S.C.:
Kuwait; f. 1981; state-OM-ned; Chair. Abdul Raz-
ZAK Mulla Hussein.
Petrochemical Industries Co. K.S.C. (see Development).
Arabian Oil Co.: Head Office Tokyo; Kuwait Office P.O.B.
1641, Kuwait; Field Office Ras Al-Khafji, Divided
Zone, Saudi Arabia; a Japanese companj' which has
concessions offshore of the Partitioned Zone; in 1980
crude oil production was 140,363,816 barrels (shared
equally between Kuwait and Saudi Arabia).
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Kuv/ait Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 775,
Chamber’s Bldg., Ali Salem St., Kuwait State; f. 1959;
10,000 mems.; Pres. Abdul Aziz al-Sager; Vice- Pres
Yousef al Fuleij and Mohamad A. al-Kharafi;
Adviser and Acting Sec. -Gen. Majed Jamal ud-Din;
pubis. Tile Kuwaiti Economist (monthly) and annual
economic and administrative reports.
DEVELOPMENT
Kuwait Foreign Trading, Contracting and Investment Co.:
P.O.B. 5665, Kuwait; f. 1965: overseas investment
company; 80 per cent government holding; cap. and
res. KD 30m., total assets KD 61. 8m. (1975); Chair,
and JIan. Dir. Abdulwahab A. al-Tammar.
Kuwait Fund for Arab Economic Development: cnr.
Mubarak Al-Kabir St. and Al-Hilali St., P.O.B. 2921,
Safat, Kuwait: f. 1961; cap. KD 2,000m.; wholly
government owned; provides and administers financial
and technical assistance to the countries of the develop-
ing world; cap. 19.2m.; Chair. Abdl.atif Y. al-Hamad;
Dir.-Gen. Faisal al-Khaled.
Kuv/ait Investment Co. S.A.K.: P.O.B. 1005 Safat, Kuwait;
f. 1961; total resources KD 237m. (December 1980);
investment banking institution owned 50 per cent by
the Government and 50 per cent by Kuwaiti nationals;
international banking and investment; Chair, and
Man. Dir. Hamad IMuhammad al-Bahar; Gen. Man.
Hilal Mashari al-Mut.airi.
Kuwait Planning Board: Kuwait City; f. 1962: supervises
long-term development plans; through its Central
Statistical Office publishes information on Kuwait's
economic activity; Dir.-Gen. Ahmed Ali al-Duaij.
National Industries Company: P.O.B. 417, Safat, Kuwait;
f. 1961; 51 per cent government-owned companj^ «-ith
controlling interest in various construction enterprises;
Chair, and Man. Dir. Mufarrej I. al-Mufarrej.
Petrochemical Industries Co. K.S.C.: P.O.B. 1084, Kuwait;
owns and operates the Fertilizer Division which pro-
duces ammonia, urea, ammonium sulphate and con-
centrated sulphuric acid; also owns and operates the
Salt and the Chlorine Division, which produces salt,
chlorine, caustic soda, hydrochloric acid, sodium
hj-pochlorite, chlorsal and compressed hydrogen; Chair,
and Man. Dir. Abdul Baqi .^.l-Nouri.
Shuaiba Area Authority: P.O.B. 4690, Kuwait; f. 1964; an
independent governmental authority to supervise and
Trade and Industry, Transport
run the industrial area and Port of Shuaiba. It has
powers and duties to develop the area and its industries
which include an oil refinery, cement factory, fishing
plant, power stations and distillation plants, chemical
fertilizer and petrochemical industries. Sanitary Ware
factory, asbestos plant and sand lime bricks plant;
pubis, (annual) Statistical Abstract and Information
Bulletin.
TRADE UNIONS
General Confederation of Kuwaiti Workers: f. 1968; central
authority to which all trade uirions are affiliated.
KOC Workers Union: f. 1964; Chair. Jassim Abdul
Wahab al-Toura.
Federation of Petroleum and Petrochemical Workers: f.
1965; Chair. Jassim Abdul Wahab al-Toura; publ.
The Worker.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
Roads in the towns are metalled and the most important
are dual carriageway. There are metalled roads to Ahmadi,
Mina Al-Ahmadi and other centres of population in
Kuwait, and to the Iraqi and Saudi Arabian borders,
giving a total road network of 1,920 km. A four-lane trunk
road to Dammam in Saudi Arabia is under construction
and a motorrvay system is being developed.
Kuwait Transport Co. S.A.K. : Kuwait; provides internal
bus sermce; regular service to Iraq.
SHIPPING
A modern port has been built at Shuwaikh, three km.
west of Kuwait City. There are plans to increase the
number of berths from the existing 21 to 30 by 1985. Ships
of British and other lines make regular calls.
There is a second port at Shuaiba. 50 km. south of
Kuwait, containing 15 berths and a liquid products pier
with 4 berths. A further 5 berths are under construction.
The oil port at Mina Al-Ahmadi, 40 km. south of Kuwait
City is capable of handling the largest oil tankers afloat,
and the loading of over 2 million barrels of oil per day.
Arab Maritime Petroleum Transport Co.: Khalid al-Essa
Bldg., P.O.B. 22525. Kuwait City: eight tankers and
two LPG carriers; sponsored by OAPEC and financed
by Algeria, Abu Dhabi, Bahrain, Iraq, Kuwait, Libya,
Qatar and Saudi Arabia; Chair. Dr. A. H. Taker;
Vice-Chair, and Man. Dir. A. Rahmad al-Sultan.
Kuwait Oil Tankers Group S.A.K.: P.O.B. 810, Safat,
Kuwait; f. 1957; state-owned; owns tankers totalling
1,971,051 d.w.t., and LPG carriers of 189,880 metric
tons with 12 further LPG carriers on order; sole tanker
agents for Mina al- Ahmadi, Shuaiba and Mina Abdulla
and agents for other ports; LPG filling and distribu-
tion; Chair, and Man. Dir. Faisal Thunyyan al-
Ghane.m.
United Arab Shipping Co. S.A.G.: P.O.B. 3636, Safat,
Kuwait; f. 1976; the national company of six Aratnan
Gulf countries; services between Europe, U.K., bar
East, Mediterranean ports, J apan and East Coast 01
U.S.A. and ports of participant States on Arabian
Gulf and Red Sea; 57 vessels totalling i.i million tons,
subsid. companies are Kuwait Shipping Agencies,
Aratrans, and United Arab Chartering Compan),
London; cap. p.u. KD 280m.; Chair. Eid Abdullah
Youssouf; Gen. Man. Abdul Aziz Hussain Salatt.
772
KUWAIT
CIVIL AVIATION
Kuwait Airways Corporation: B.P. 394, Kuwait Inter-
national Airport, Kuwait; f, 1954; services to Abadan,-
Abu Dhabi, Aden. Amman, Amsterdam, Athens,
Baghdad, Bahrain, Bangkok, Beirut. Belgrade,
Bombay, Cairo, Casablanca, Colombo, Copenhagen,
Dacca, Damascus, Delhi, Dhahran, Doha. Dubai,
Frankfurt, Geneva, Istanbul. Jeddah, Karachi, Khar-
toum, London, Madrid, Manila, Muscat, New York,
Nicosia, Paris, Ras al-Khaimah, Rome, Sana’a,
Teheran, Tripoli, Tunis. Zurich; fleet of 8 Boeing
707. 3 Jumbo 747, (in addition one will be delivered in
Jan. 1982), 3 Boeing 727 (in addition, one was to have
been delivered by end of 1981), ii Airbus (on order);
Chair, and Man. Dir. Ahmad al-IMishari; Gen. Man.
Transport
Ahma dal-Zabek; pubis, Al-Boraq (magazine), KAC
News.
Kuwait is also served by the following airlines: Air
France, Air India, Alia (Jordan), Alitalia (Italy), British
Airways, CSA (Czechoslovakia), Cyprus Airways, Demo-
cratic Yemen Airlines. EgyptAir, Gulf Aviation, Iberia
(Spain), Iranair, Iraqi Airways, Japan Air Lines, KLM
(Netherlands). Korean Air Lines (Republic of Korea),
LOT (Poland), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany),
Malev (Hungary), MAS (Malaysia), MEA (Lebanon),
Olympic Airrvays (Greece), PIA (Pakistan), Saudia (Saudi
Arabia), SIA (Singapore), Sudan Airways, Swissair, Syrian
Arab Airlines, Thai International, TMA (Lebanon), Tunis
Air, THY Turkish Airlines, Yemen Airways, Yugoslav
Airlines.
773
LAOS
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Lao People’s Democratic Republic is a land-locked
country bordered b5' the People’s Republic of China to the
north, Viet-Nam to the east, Kampuchea to the south,
Thailand to the west and Burma to the north-west. The
climate is tropical, ^vith a rainy monsoon season lasting
from ^lay to October. The official language, Lao or Laotian,
is spoken by about trvo-thirds of the population. French is
spoken widely and there are a number of tribal languages
including Meo. The principal religion is Buddhism. There
are also some Christians and followers of animist beliefs.
The national flag has horizontal stripes of red, blue (half the
depth) and red, with a white disc in the centre. The capital
is Vientiane.
Recent History
Laos was formerly a part of French Indochina and
comprised the three principalities of Luang Prabang,
Vientiane and Champassac. These were merged in 1946,
when France recognized Sisavang Vong, ruler of Luang
Prabang since 1904, as King of Laos. In May 1947 the
King promulgated a democratic constitution, though until
1957 only men were allowed to vote. The Kingdom of Laos
became independent, within the French Union, in July
1949 and full sovereignty was recognized by France in
October 1953. The leading royalist politician %vas Prince
Souvanna Phouma, who was Prime Minister in 1951-54,
1956-58, i960 and from 1962 to 1975. ICing Sisavang Vong
died in October 1959 and was succeeded by his son, Savang
Vatthana.
From 1950 the Royal Government was opposed by the
Lao Patriotic Front (LPF), an insurgent movement formed
by a group of former anti-French activists. The LPF’s
Chairman was Prince Souphanouvong. a half-brother of
Prince Souvanna Phouma, but its dominant element was
the communist People’s Party of Laos (PPL), led by
Kaysone Phomvihane. The LPF’s armed forces became
known as the Pathet Lao. During the 1950s the Pathet
Lao gradually secured control of the north-east of the
country with the assistance of the Vietnamese communists,
the Viet-hlinh, engaged in war with the French (until
1954)- Several agreements between the Royal Government
and the LPF, attempting to end the guerrilla war and re-
unite the country, failed during the 1950s and early 1960s.
By 1965 the de facto partition of Laos was established, with
the LPF refusing to participate in national elections, and
consolidating its power over the north-eastern provinces.
With the “Ho Chi Minh Trail’’, the communist supply
route to South Viet-Nam, running through the Pathet LaO
controlled areas, Laos remained closely involved with the
war in Viet-Nam. In 1973 the Viet-Nam peace negotiations
included pro\'isions for a cease-fire in Laos. A new Govern-
ment was set up in April 1974 with Royalist, neutralist and
LPF participation and with Ihince Souvanna Phouma con-
tinuing as Prime Minister and Prince Souphanouvong
becoming Chairman of the Joint National Political
Council. However, the LPF increased its power and,
following a change in the composition of the Government,
gained efiective control, which was confirmed by election
victories in many areas in October and November 1975. In
November King Sar-ang Vatthana abdicated and Sou\-anna
Phouma resigned.
In December 1975 a National Congress of People’s
Representatives (264 delegates elected by local authorities)
abolished the monarchy and elected a 45-member Supreme
People’s Council (now known as the Supreme People’s
Assembly). Souphanouvong \vas appointed President of
the newly named Lao People’s Democratic Republic as
well as President of the Supreme People’s Council. Kaysone
Phomvihane, who had become Secretary-General of the
Lao People’s Revolutionary Party (LPRP, a successor to
the PPL), was appointed Prime Minister. Ex-King Savang
Vatthana -was named Supreme Counsellor to the President
but he refused to co-operate wdth the new regime and was
arrested in March 1977. The LPF was replaced in February
1979 by the Lao Front for National Reconstruction, under
the leadership of the LPRP.
■While the Pathet Lao regime has remained firmly in
power, there has been armed opposition to the Govern-
ment, particularly among the Meo hill tribes. In 1980 the
Government claimed that insurgent groups were being
trained in southern China to join a rebel organization, the
Lao People’s National Liberation United Front.
Since 1975 Laos has been heavily dependent on Viet-
namese economic and military assistance. In July 1977 ^
25-year treaty of friendship between the two countries was
signed, and Laos supported the Vietnamese-backed take-
over in Kampuchea in January 1979. Following the out-
break of hostilities between China and Viet-Nam in
February', Laos allied itself with the latter and several
Chinese aid projects were subsequently suspended. In
March 1979 the laotian Goverhment openly accused China
of border hostilities.
Between 1975 and 1977 relations with Thailand were
strained. Thailand intermittently' closed the border to Lao
imports and exports, causing considerable hardship.
However, with the fall of the militantly' anti-communist
Government in Thailand in October 1977, there was an
improvement in relations and the blockade of goods was
lifted. In 1979 agreements providing for border liaison and
trade co-operation w'ere signed. However, in June 1980,
as a result of a border shooting incident, Thailand once
again closed the border for a period of some weeks, re-
flecting worsening Sino-Indochinese relations. A further
short closure occurred early in 1981, but in November a
meeting between the Lao and Thai Foreign Jlinisters
showed promise of an improvement in cross-border
relations.
Government
In December 1975 a National Congress of People’s
Representatives proclaimed a republic. The Congress in-
stalled a President as Head of State and a . Council of
Ministers, led by a Prime Minister, to exercise executive
power. A Supreme People’s Assembly of 45 members,
chaired by the President, has been appointed to draft a
new' constitution.
Political power is held by the Lao People’s Revolu-
tionary' Party (LPRP). The communist LPRP has a
Central Committee with 14 full and six alternate members.
774
LAOS
Defence
In July 1981 the estimated strength of the Lao People’s
Liberation Army was 46,000, the navy 1,700 and the air
force 8,000. In 1979 defence expenditure totalled 15,150
million kips. In 1981 there were an estimated 40,000
Vietnamese troops in Laos.
Economic Affairs
The essentially agricultural Laotian economy was
severely disrupted by the years of civil war. The principal
crop is rice but since 1976 Laos has relied on rice imports,
mainly from Thailand, to make up annual shortfalls. In
1976 and 1977 drought and crop pests seriously affected
agricultural production, which was even further reduced
by severe flooding in 1978. In 1981 rice production ex-
ceeded i.i million tons, an increase of 9.7 per cent over
1980. Taro, cassava and maize are also grown. There are
few exports; timber and electricity are the most important,
together accounting for about 60 per cent of export
earnings in 1979. In 1980 the Government ordered a
temporary suspension of timber exports, pending investiga-
tion of corruption and a reorganization of the forestry
sector.
Laos has considerable mineral resources, including
deposits of tin. lead, zinc, coal, potash, gypsum, iron ore,
and small quantities of gold, silver and precious stones.
Of these, only tin has been exploited on a significant scale,
with two open-cast mines in operation. In 1978/79 produc-
tion was less than 500 metric tons, compared with 787 tons
in 1972. Petroleum deposits are believed to exist in the
Vientiane valley. There is considerable potential for the
development of hydroelectricity, particularly the Nam
Ngum generating station, whose output was 600 million
kWh. in 1979, doubling its foreign exchange earnings of
1978. Over 90 per cent of output is exported to Thailand.
Manufacturing is relatively undeveloped and is mainly
confined to the processing of raw materials and agricul-
tural produce, and the production of handicrafts and basic
consumer goods for the home market.
The chronic balance of trade deficit, approximately
32,000 million old kips in i974» used to be largely financed
by U.S. aid. Following the closure of the U.S. aid mission
in June 1975, Laos has become increasingly dependent on
assistance from the U.S.S.R., Viet-Nam and the East
European bloc (particularly Bulgaria), as well as from
international organizations, although substantial aid is
received from 'IVestern countries such as Sweden, For the
period of 1979-82 the value of project aid was forecast to
total over U.S. $400 million. In 1980 the trade deficit was
estimated at U.S. $99-6 million. Most trade is with Japan
and Thailand.
In June 1976, in an attempt to curb the high rate of
inflation, a new currency, the "liberation kip , was intro-
duced, with an official exchange rate of 200 to the U.S.
dollar However, by November the unofficial rate was
about' 1,400 to the dollar and inflation continued at a
high rate. In May 1978 the liberation kip was devalued by
50 per cent. In December 1979 a currency reform intro-
duced the new kip, equivalent to too old kips, but at the
same time the currency was devalued by 75 per cent. In
January 1980. however, the new kip was revalued to 10
bank kips per U.S. dollar. . ^
The economy improved in 1979 and G.D.P rose by 6 per
cent; higher levels of domestic production led to an im-
Introductory Survey
proved supply situation and the balance of payments
deficit was reduced. In June 1980 a programme was intro-
duced to increase domestic production, encourage exports
and promote efficient import use, but Thailand’s closure of
the common border caused shortages and trading diffi-
culties.
The National Congress of People’s Representatives
which met in December 1975 stated that the principal aim
of the new Government would be to develop agriculture
and forestry as the basis for future industrial development.
The 1981-85 Plan aims to achieve self-sufficiency in food,
further development of exports, improvements in pro-
ductivity and a better standard of living. In June 1978.
in an attempt to increase production, the Government
introduced a programme of agricultural collectivization,
and 2.800 co-operatives had been established by the
end of 1979. In 1980 these measures were abandoned to
some extent, as being unsuited to the existing economic
system, the largest sector being that of the small producer.
However, with the State retaining the most powerful role
in the economy, no return to free capitalism was envisag-
ed, but rather a channelling of the benefits of free trading
for the collective good.
Transport and Communications
Laos is a land-locked country and the Mekong and its
left-bank tributaries form the principal artery of transport,
although the size of craft is limited by rapids and traffic is
seasonal. There are no railways in Laos but in September
1976 an official communique confirmed that studies would
be undertaken for the construction of a railway link
between Laos and Viet-Nam. In 1979 there were about
16,750 km. of roads. Lao Aviation operates services to
Thailand, Viet-Nam and Kampuchea from Wattai airport,
at Vientiane.
Social Welfare
In 1979 there were over 620 hospitals and clinics with
nearly 8,750 beds. Under the 1981-85 Plan it is aimed to
increase the number of beds to 13,000.
Education
Education was largely disrupted by the civil war,
causing a high illiteracy rate, but educational facilities
have since greatly improved. Primary schooling lasts for
five years and secondary education for six years. The
illiteracy rate was reportedly reduced from 60 per cent in
1975 to 25 per cent by 1979. In 1978/79 there were 487,000
pupils in elementary schools, 66,000 in secondary schools
and 6,600 in senior high schools. In addition, there are 19
central and 22 provincial vocational schools with an
enrolment of 10,000, six teacher-training institutes and an
art school. The Sisavangvong University has about 1,684
students.
Public Holidays
1982 : December 2nd (National Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 at= I new kip.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
{1 sterling=i9.2 new kips;
U.S. Si = 10.0 new kips.
775
LAOS
Statistical Sumy
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Mid- Year Population (UN estimates) f
Area
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978 ,
1979
236,800 sq. km.*
1
3,092,000 j
3,159,000
3,229,000
3.303.000
3,381,000
3,462,000
3,546,000
3.633,000
♦ 91,400 square miles.
f Estimates are based on the results of an administrative count made in May 1958, adjusted upwards by 30 per cent.
Population (official estimate): 3,427,000 at December 31st, 1977.
Vientiane (capital)
Savannakhet
Pakse .
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population in 1973)
176,637 Luang Prabang
50,690 Saya Bury .
44,860 Khammouane
44,244
13.775
12,676
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 46 per 1,000;
death rate 23 per 1,000 (official estimates). Average
annual birth rate 44.6 per 1,000; death rate 22.8 per
1,000 (UN estimates for 1970-75).
LABOUR FORCE
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
544
540
^ 1
1,084
618
560
1.178
Industry
36
15
51
52
26 j
78
Services
III
59
170
15 1
87
238
Total .
691
6 i 3
1.305
821
674
1.495
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
lVIid -1979 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 1,289; Total 1,734 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
845*
Land under permanent crops .
, 20*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
Soot
Forests and woodland ....
iS.ooof
Other land ......
8,315
Inland waters .....
600
Total .....
23,680
* FAO estimate. -f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
776
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Are
A (’000 hect
ares)
Production (’000 metric tons)
1978
■ 1979
- 1980
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) ....
665 t '
689
fipot
■796)
. . 925t
1,000
Maize .....
32 t
23
38*
46 t
48*
52*
Potatoes .....
4 *
4 *
4 *
28t
31*
34 *
Sweet potatoes and yams
2*
3*
3* ■■
22f -
25*
28*
Cassava (Manioc)
4*
4*
5*
55t
60*
68*
Pulses .....
9 *
10*
10*
15*
16*
17*
Soybeans .....
5 *
4
6*
5 *
6*
6*
Groundnuts (in shell) .
7*
II
12*
7* ,
8
9*
Cottonseed .....
\ 4
7 * /
6t
6*
6*
Cotton (lint) ....
J ^
3 t
3 *
3 *
Vegetables and melons
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
164’^
174*
184*
Sugar cane .....
2*
2*
3*
9*
9*
10*
CoSee .....
8t
5
8 *
4 t
4
4 *
Tobacco .....
I2t
13*
14*
7 t
8*
9 *
•FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, 'ooo bead, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Horses
28
30
32
Cattle ....
350
373*
399
Buffaloes
620
682*
756
Pigs ....
700
786*
843
Goats ....
27
30
35
Chickens
12,500
13,000
15,000
Ducks
190
200
210
Domestic elephants; 892 recorded in 1971.
* Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons — FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
3
3
4
Buffalo meat
7
8
8
Pig meat
25
28
30
Poultry meat
10
11
13
Cows' milk .
6
6
6
Hen eggs
18.8
19.8
20,2
Cattle and buffalo hides
3.4
3-4
3.6
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’000 cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
Sawlogs, veneer logs
sleepers .
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood .
Totai.
1972
1973*
i
1974*
1
1975*
i
1976* 1
1977*
00
1979
and logs for
96
80*
2,301*
132
80
2,351
190
81
i 2,403
83
2,459
95
85
\ 2,517
95
87
1 2,577
139
89*
2,640*
130
91
2,704*
, , •
2,477
2,563
2,674
2,673
1 2,697
1
2,759
2,868
1
2,925
• FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
777
LAOS
Statistical Suney
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferons)
!
Bi
1973*
1974*
1975*
1976*
1977*
1978
1979
Total (incl. boxboaxds)
1 48
66
92
63
44
46
56
41
* PAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Fishing: Total catch 20,000 metric tons of freshwater fishes per 5’ear (FAO estimate).
MINING
1975
1976*
1977 *
1978*
1979*
Tin concentrates (metal content) .
metric tons
518
576
600
600
600
* Estimate.
Source: International Tin Council, London.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
Distilled alcoholic beverages
'ooo hectolitres
18
18
9
15
24
Cigarettes ....
million
381
361
381
375
628
Washing powder
metric tons
n.a.
7,000
2,SSo
2,880
n.a.
Rubber footwear
'ooo pairs
864
1. 152
1,889
I6I
180
Clay building bricks .
million
27
27
137
n.a.
Electric energy .
mUlion kWh.
21
12
16
228
245*
• Estimate.
Cigarettes (miUion): S50 in 1974: goo in 1975; 1,100 in 1076; 1,100 in 1977 (estimates by U.S. Department of Agriculture).
Electric energy: 255 million kWTi. per year in 1974 and 1975, 250 million kiiTi. per j-eair in 1976 and 1977, 323 million ktiTi.
in 197S and 840 million k^^^l. in 1979 (estimates).
Source: mainly United Nations, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
778
LAOS
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo at (cents) = I new kip.
Notes; i, 5, 10, 20' and 50 new kips.
Exchange rates (December 1981); /i sterling=i9.2 new kips; TJ.S. $1=10.0 new kips.
100 new kips=£5.2o=$lo.oo.
Note:,'Tht Wp was introduced in January 1955, replacing (at par) the Indo-Chinese piastre. From May, 1953 the piastre's
value was 10 old French francs. The initial exchange rate was idius U.S. Sr =35 kips (i kip=2.857 U.S. cents). In October
1958 the currency was devalued by 56 per cent, the new exchange rate being $1 = 80 kips (1 kip=i.25 U.S. cents). This rate
remained in force until the end of 1963. From January 1964 to November 1971 the official exchange rate was $1=240 kips
(1 kip=o.4l7 U.S. cent), although a free market rate also operated ofScially at around 500 kips to the dollar. In November
1971 this official free rate was fixed at $1 = 600 kips (i kip=o.i67 U.S. cent) and this became the rate used to convert the
value of foreign trade transactions. The official basic rate of $1=240 kips was abolished in April 1972, when the basic and
free rates were unified at $1=600 kips. A financial (selling) rate of $1 = 840 kips was introduced in May 1972. The currency
was devalued in March 1975, when the rates were fixed at $1=750 kips (buying) or 1,200 kips (selling).- In June 1976 the
liberation kip was introduced, replacing the former currency at the rate of 1 liberation kip =20 kips. However, the currency
was devalued by 70 per cent so that the exchange rate became $1 =200 liberation kips. This remained in force until May 1978,
when a rate of $1=400 liberation kips was introduced. In December 1979 the liberation kip was replaced by a new "kip
national”, worth 100 of the former units. At the same time the currency was devalued by 75 per cent, so that the exchange
rate was set at U.S. $1=16 new kips. In January 1980 the rate was adjusted to $1 = 10 new kips. In terms of sterling, the
exchange rate was kips (official) from November 1967 to August 1971; and ^1 = 1,563.43 kips (free market) from
December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
(million kips)
Revenue
1979
1980
1981
Private sector taxes
48.4
98.3
140,0
State enterprises
200.2
567.8
700.0
Other
19.4
82.1
90.0
Total Domestic
Revenue
268.0
748.2
930.0
- ' Expenditure
-1979
1980
igSr
Current expenditure
393‘9 '
1,028.0
1,210.0
Capital expenditure
242.1 1
748.9
950.0
Total
1 636.0
1,776.9
1 2,160.0
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES*
(U.S. $ million)
1976
1977
1978
1979 .
1980
12.4
7.8 ,
.X .5
26.1
1
14.0
* Comprising gold, IMF Special Drawing Rights and
foreign exchange.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million old kips at December 31st)
~
1968
1969
1
1970 I
. 1
1971
1972
1973
1974
Bank Deposits
Money in Circulation .
1, 068
rr ,294 1
1
1,327
12,497
H
H
O) H
1,231
17,723
1.731
21,743
1
3.213
23,449
1
1 2,900
1 33'Soo
1
779
LAOS
Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, Vientiane
(hise: 1970=100)
1
1967
1968
1969
1971
1972
1973
j
1974
1975*
Food
99.8
105-5
107.5
100.6
135-8
190.7
289.9
450.0
Clothing .
Rent, fuel and
90.0
93-7
97.2
lOI .4
I 21 .9
146.5
228.4
333-8
light .
87.9
89.2
94.2
102.5
108.6
128.6
185.4
246.1
All Items
92.0
96.5
99.6
IOI.3
126.8
165-7
248.1
368.3
* January to August. The index of all items for the whole year was 457.3 (food index 544.9).
Source: International Labour Of&ce, mainly Year Book of Labour Staiisiics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. S million)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports (c.i.f.)
59-1
76.3
94-3
130. 1
Exports (lo.b.)
1
9-6
11.8
35-2
30-5
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million new kips)
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Timber .
.
0.70
0.91
2.70
2.40
Tin
1-34
0-93
0.82
0.12
Cofiee .
3-15
3.08
1.06
1.22
Wood products
0-57
0-45
0.17
0.09
Electricity
1.65
1-85
1.88
1.90
Others .
0.07
1-38
2.20
1-25
Total
-
•
-
7-48
8.60
8.83
6.98
♦ January to May.
Source: Economist Intelligence Unit, Annual Supplement 1980.
780
LAOS
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million old kips)
Imports
1970
1971
1972
France. .....
Germany, Federal Republic .
Hong Kong .....
Indonesia .....
Japan ......
Singapore .....
Taiwan .....
Thailand .....
United Kingdom ....
U.S.A
Others ......
2,194.9
177.6
398.4
4.173 -0
3.925 -8
1.529.0
266.1
5.622.8
675.0
6.647.9
1,718.6
1 . 377-4
341.6
363.6
2,113-3
3,843-5
1,823.2
269.0
5,086.0
366.2
3,143-0
1,012.9
1.125.8
327-9
513-6
2.097 . 1
2.469.9
1,025.7
396.0
12 , 353-7
366.2
4.298.4
1.231.1
Total ....
27,329.1
19,739.7
26,205.4
Exports
1970
1971
1972
1973*
Hong Kong .....
Singapore and Malaysia .
Th^and .....
South Viet-Nam ....
44.0
689.2
472.6
18.6
25-5
773-7
634.6
0.2
19-7
1,027.2
457-0
73-8
910.5
1,987.3
0.4
Total (incl. others)
1,726.7
1.485.4
1,540-1
3,044-6
• Provisional.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use*)
1970
1971
1972
1973
Cars . . • - -
Trucks ....
Motor cycles
Total
10,969
1,694
10,365
12,054
2,060
11,068
12,765
2,230
12,105
13,611
2,369
13,162
23,028
25,182
27,100
29,142
* Excluding official vehicles.
1974 ' Passenger cars 14.100: Commercial vehicles 2,500 (Source: UN. Statistical Yearbook).
CIVIL AVIATION
Scheduled Services
(million)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown .
0.8
0.8
0.4
Passengers carried ('000)
45
45
30
Passenger-kilometres
22
22
10
Freight tonne-kilometres
0.5
0-5
O.I
Total tonne-kilometres .
2
2
I
Tourism {1973)'- 12,378 visitors.
781
LAOS
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
(1978/79)
Pupils
Elementary
451,800
Secondary ......
60,400
Senior high schools ....
7,800
University ......
1,684
Source (unless othenvise indicated); Service National de la Statistique, Vientiane.
THE CONSTITUTION
FoUo-iving the change of regime in December 1975 and
the abolition of the monarchy, it was announced that a
new constitution would bo prepared by the Supreme
People’s Assembly.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Souphanouvong (took office December 4tb, 1975).
SUPREME PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLY
President: Souphanouvong.
Vice-Presidents: Sisomphone Lovanxay, Faydang
Lobliayao, Khamsotjk Keola.
Secretary-General : Khamsouk Keola.
Vice Secretary-Generals: Xay Phetrasy, Souvannarath.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December 1981)
Prime Minister: Kaysone Phomvihane.
Vice-Prime Minister and Minister of Finance: Nouhak
Phounsavanh.
Vice-Prime Minister and Minister of Education, Sport and
Religion: Phoumi Vongvichit.
Vice-Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs:
Phoun Sipraseuth.
Vice-Prime Minister and Minister of Defence and Supreme
Commander of the Lao People’s Liberation Army:
Khamtay Siphandone. ^
Vice-Prime Minister and Chairman of the National Planning
Committee: Sacy Vongkhamsao.
Ministers to the Prime Minister’s Office: Chanmy Douag-
BOUDY, Sisavat Keobounphanh, Thongsavat Khay-
KHAMPHITHOUNE.
Minister of the Interior: Sisavat Keobounphanh.
Minister of Information, Propaganda, Culture and Tourism:
SiSANA SlSAN.
Minister of Justice: Kou Souvannamethi.
Minister of Communications, Public Works and Transport:
Sanan Southichak.
Minister of Health: Khamlieng Pholsena (acting).
Minister of Agricultural Production, Forestry and Irrigation:
Khamsouk Saignaseng.
Minister of Industry and Commerce: Maysouk Saysom-
pheng.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Thammasin
Saikhamphan (acting).
Counsellor to the Government: Souvanna Phouma.
There are a further 23 members in the Council of Mini-
sters: 18 Vice-MiniMers, the Governor of the National
Bank and the. respective Chairmen of the National
mittees for Social Security and War Veterans, Science ana
Technology, Labour and Wages, and Nationalities.
782
LAOS
Legislature, Political Organizations, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL CONGRESS
A National Congress of People’s Representatives, com- convened in December 1975. The Congress appointed the
prising ,264 delegates elected by local authorities, was Supreme People’s Assembly to draft a new constitution.
POLITICAL ORGANIZATIONS
Phak Pasason Pativat Lao [Lao People's Revolutionary
Party — LPRP): Vientiane; f. 1975 in succession to the
People’s Party of Laos (f. 1955); communist; Sec.-Gen.
Kaysone Phomvihane; Deputy Nouhak Phoun-
savanh; publ. Siang Pasason.
Lao Front tor National Reconstruction: Vientiane; f.
1979 to replace the former Lao Patriotic Front;
comprises representatives of various political and
social groups, of which the LPRP is the most important;
aims to increase national solidarity and to assist the
development of the economy and socialism; 76-mem.
Central Cttee.; Chair. Pres. Souphanouvong; Vice-
Chair. Faydang Lobliayao, Khamsouk Keola,
Bolang.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO LAOS
(In Vientiane unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
Algeria: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
Australia: me Pandit J. Nehru, Quartier Phone Xay,
B.P. 292; Ambassador : Philip F. Peters.
Austria: Bangkok. Thailand.
Belgium: Bangkok, Thailand.
Bulgaria: Ambassador: Jetcho Petrov Radounov.
Burma: Charge d’affaires: U Minn Hlaing.
Canada: Bangkok, Thailand.
China, People’s Republic: Charge d’affaires: Liu Riuqi.
Ambassador: Luis Reyes Mas.
Czechoslovakia: 5 rue Thadeua, B.P. 508; Ambassador:
Ladislav Kocsis.
Denmark: Bangkok, Thailand.
Egypt: Ambassador : (vacant).
Finland: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
German Democratic Republic: rue Sok Paluang, B.P.
1102; Ambassador : Dieter Doering.
Germany, Federal Republic: 3^4- rue Pandit
J. Nehru; Ambassador : Hermann Flender.
Hungary: B.P. 733, Quartier Sisangvone; Ambassador:
JAnos Zegnal.
India: Ambassador: P. R- Sood.
Indonesia: Phone Keng Ave.. P.O.B. 277; Ambassador:
■ PUDJO Prasetjo.
Iran: Bangkok, Thailand.
Iraq: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
Italy: Bangkok, Thailand.
Japan: me Sisangvone; Ambassador : (vacan h
Kampuchea: Ambassador : Nao Samom.
Korea. Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador.
Youn Djeung Seup.
Malaysia: Charge d’affaires: Anaitullah Karim.
Mexico: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
Mongolia: Ambassador: Jambyn Nyama.
Nepal: Rangoon. Burma.
Netherlands: Bangkok, Thailand.
New Zealand: Bangkok, Thailand.
Pakistan: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
Philippines: 4 Thadeua Rd.; Ambassador: Jo'sfi M. Evan-
gelista.
Poland: Place That Luang, B.P. 1106; Ambassador:
Marek Czurlej.
Romania: Hanoi, Viet-Nam.
Spain: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sri Lanka: Rangoon, Burma.
Sweden; rue Sok Paluang, P.O.B. 800; Charge d’affaires:
Mats Aberg.
Switzerland : Hanoi. Viet-Nam.
Thailand: Ambassador: Sunxhon Khong Sak.
Turkey: Bangkok. Thailand.
U.S.S.RA Ambassador: Vladimir F. Sobchenko.
United Kingdom: rue Pandit J. Nehru, P.O.B. 224;
Charge d’affaires: W. B. J. Dobbs.
U.S.A.: Charge d’affaires: William W. Thomas.
Viet-Nam: Ambassador: Nguyen Xuan.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Beijing, People’s
Republic of China.
Laos also has diplomatic relations with Afghanistan,
Angola, Argentina, Benin, Ethiopia, France, Grenada,
Guinea, Lebanon, Libya, Madagascar, Mozambique,
Nicaragua, Singapore, Tanzania and Yugoslavia.
783
LAOS
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio, Finance, etc.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There is no formal judicial system in operation yet.
RELIGION
The principal religion of Laos is Buddhism.
BUDDHISM
The Venerable Phra Maha Thongkhoune Anantasun-
THOKE, Wat That Luang, Vientiane.
Lao Unified Buddhists’ Association: Maha Kudy, That
Luang, Vientiane; f. 1964; Pres, Phra !Maha Thong-
khoune . 4 n.\ntasunthone; Sec. Gen. Rev. Siho
SiHAVONG.
CHRISTIANITY
Roman Catholic: Vicar Apostolic: Mgr. Thomas Nantha,
B.P. 113, Mission Catholique, Vientiane.
THE PRESS
Heng Ngan: Vientiane; organ of the Federation of Lao
Trade Unions; monthly.
Meying Lao: Vientiane; f. 1980; rvomen’s magazine
established to commemorate International Women’s
Day; monthly; Editor-in-Chief Khamphon Phimma-
seng; circ. 4,000.
Noum Lao (Lao Youth): Vientiane; f. 1979: organ of the
Lao People’s Revolutionary Youth Union; fortnightly;
Editor Douangdy Inthavong; circ. 6,000.
Siang Pasason (Voice of the People): P.O.B. no, 80 Setha-
thirat, Vientiane; f. 1975; organ of the Central Cttee.
of the LPRP; Editor Chanthy Deuansavane (acting);
circ. 10,000,
Suksa May: Vientiane; organ of the Ministry of Education;
monthly.
Valasan Houpphat Pathet Lao: Vientiane; illustrated;
circ. 7,000.
Viengchane May (New Vientiane): P.O.B. 989, Vientiane;
f. 1975; morning daily; organ of the Part}' Cttee. of
Vientiane province and city; Editor Sichane (acting);
circ. 2,500.
There is also a newspaper published by the Lao People’s
Liberation Army while several provinces have their own
newsletters.
NEWS AGENCIES
Khao San Pathet Lao (KPL): B.P. 122, Vientiane; organ of
the Ministry' of Information; daily bulletins in Lao,
French, teletype transmission in English; Dir. Chan-
thy Deuansavane (acting).
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 626,
Vientiane.
Tass (U.S.S.R.) and Viet-Nam News Agency also have
offices in Laos.
PUBLISHERS
Khoualuang Kanphim: 2-4-6 Khoualouang Market,
Vientiane.
Lao Printing Office: Samsenthai Rd., Vientiane.
Pakpassak Kanphim: 9-11 Quai Fa-Ngum, Vientiane.
RADIO
Radio Diffusion Nationale Lao: B.P. 310, Vientiane; f. 1951;
government-owned; programmes in Lao, French,
English, Thai, Khmer and Vietnamese (news only);
domestic and international services; Dir.-Gen. Chaleun
Vongsamang; number of radio sets (1974) 102,000.
In addition there are several local radio stations.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.=deposit; m.=inillion)
Central Bank
Banque Nationale du Laos: rue Yonnet, P.O.B. 19,
Vientiane; f. 1955; central bank; cap. p.u. 290m. old
kips; dep. 44,842m. old kips (Dec. 1974); Gov.-Gen.
Sot Phetlasi.
Banque pour le Commerce Extirieur Lao: Vientiane;
performs as executive agent for the central bank; Dir.
hliss Khemvieng.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Responsibility' for foreign trade lies with the Department
of Foreign Trade, Ministry of Industry and Commerce,
Vientiane.
Lao Import-Export Company: Vientiane; Dir. Sisavat
SiSAN.
Lao National Planning Committee: Vientiane; Chair. Saly
V0NGKHAJ.1SA0.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATION
National Office for Agriculture and Livestock: Vientiane;
public enterprise; imports and markets agricultural
commodities; produces and distributes feed and
animals.
CO-OPERATIVES
Central Level Committee to Guide Agricultural Co-opera-
tives: Vientiane; f. 1978; to help organize and plan
regulations and policies for co-operatives; by the end
of 1979 there were 2,696 agricultural co-operatives in
Laos, farming 129,569 hectares of paddy fields; Chair.
Saly Vongkhamsao.
TRADE UNION ORGANIZATION
Federation of Lao Trade Unions: Vientiane; Pres. Sanan
Soutthichak; Vice-Pres. Bountham Khounlapviset-
-Akhom; publ. Heng Ngan (monthly).
TRANSPORT
There are no railways in Laos.
ROADS
There are about 1,300 km. of all-weather roads. The
main routes link Vientiane and Luang Prabang with Ho
Chi Minh City (Saigon) (south Viet-Nam), north Viet-Nam
and the Kampuchean border, Vientiane with Savannakhet.
Phong Saly to the Chinese border, Vientiane with Luang
Prabang and Khammouane with Ha Tink (north Viet-
Nam). In 1981 it was announced that Route 9, the mam
road linking Savannakhet to Da Nang in Viet-Nam, was to
be improved.
784
LAOS
INLAND WATERWAYS
The River Mekong, which forms the western frontier of
Laos for much of its length, is the country’s greatest
traffic artery. There are about 4,600 km. of navigable
waterways,
CIVIL AVIATION
Lao Civil Aviation Department: Vientiane; Dir. Phoun
Khammounhuang.
Lao Aviation: 2 rue Pang Kham, B.P. 119, Vientiane; f.
1976; state airline, operates internal services and
Transport, Tourism
international services to Hanoi, Phnom-Penh and
Bangkok; 4 Antonov An-24V.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines also serve Vientiane:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Viet-Nam and Thai Airways.
TOURISM
Lao National Tourism Department: B.P. 122, Samsenthai
Rd., Vientiane; administered by an Executive Com-
mittee.
785
LEBANON
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Lebanon lies at the eastern end of the
hlediterranean Sea. nrith Sjnia to the north and east and
Israel to the south. The climate varies videly. coastal low-
lands being hot and humid in summer and mild in winter
but in the hills there is a heavy rvinter snowfall. Rainfall
is on the whole abundant. Arabic is spoken everywhere
and French and English are widely understood. The popu-
lation is almost equally divided between Christians and
Muslims. The Christians are mainly Iklaronites, but many
other sects flourish. The national flag (proportions 3 by 3)
has horizontal stripes of red, white (half the depth) and
red. In the centre of the white stripe is a cedar tree. The
capital is Beirut.
Recent History
Lebanon was formerh' part of Turkey's Ottoman
Empire. In 191S Turkish forces were expelled by British
and French troops, with .Arab help. Lebanon was ad-
ministered by France, under a League of Nations mandate,
from 1920 until independence was declared on November
26th. 1941. -A republic was estabUshed in 1943 and full
autonomy was granted to the new state in January 1944.
All foreign troops left the country by December 1946.
MTien the repubUc was estabUshed the various com-
munities agreed on a deUcate balance of power. Tlie
distribution of seats in the Chamber of Deputies is on a
rehgious basis and there is a convention that the President
is a Maronite Christian and the Prime Minister a Sunni
Muslim. The relative stability' of the country until the
mid-1970s enabled it to become the commercial and
financial centre of the Aliddle East — a position which has
been threatened by continuing political uncertainty.
Lebanon’s first President was Sheikh Bishara el-Khourj-.
He held office from 1943 until resigning, after allegations of
corruption, in rpyz. His successor was CamiUe Chamoun,
who granted votes to women and adopted a pro- Western
foreign poUc}'. Following elections to the Chamber in tg37
there was considerable unrest, mainly among iSIuslims who
favoured a closer aUgnment with Egr-pt and SrHa. Bv
195S civil disturbances had gro^vn into a full-scale insur-
rection, mth Muslim and Christian forces in conflict. In
July 2958, near the end of his term of office. President
Chamoun appealed to the U.S..A. for miUtary assistance.
U.S. forces, totalling about ro.ooo, quickly arrived in
Beirut and remained until October, b}' which time peace
had been restored. ^Meanwhile, the Chamber elected Gen.
Fuad Chehab, commander of the armed forces, to be tlie
next President. He held office until 1964 and was followed
by Charles Helou (1964—70) and Sulaiman Franjiya
(1970—76).
.After the establishment of Israel in 194S, Lebanon
accepted thousands of Palestinian refugees, many of whom
still hve in camps in southern Lebanon. The country also
joined in the Arab police' of bojxotting Israel. The Pale-
stine Liberation Organization (PLO), founded in 1964, has
its headquarters in Beirut. Lebanon has for many years
allowed various Palestinian guerrilla organizations to have
bases evithin its borders, and guerrilla raids from these
bases into Israel have frequently provoked reprisals from
Israel.
The presence of Palestinian guerrilla groups provided
the spark which began the civil war which lasted from
.April 1975 to October 1976. The war began over the killing
of some Muslim (mainl}' Palestinian) travellers. The
underlying reason for the war, however, was because the
population balance between Christians and Aluslims,
which had been slightly in favour of the Christians in 1943
when the formula for the allocation of parliamentaiy' seats
and administrative posts was adopted, has shifted in
far-our of the hluslims, who thus feel under-represented.
-Also the ^Muslims identify with the Arab world while the
Christians look towards the AVest. It was for these reasons
that the war escalated from a clash between Palestinian
guerrilla groups and the ^laronite (Christian) militia to a
full-scale confrontation between the largely conservative
Christian population and the National Movement com-
prising leftist Muslims and Palestinian guerrilla groups.
Numerous attempts at mediation were made by .Arab and
Western states and more than 50 ceasefires proved abortive
until .Arab summit meetings in Riyadh and Cairo secured
a more durable ceasefire in October 1976.
SjTian inter\-ention played an important part in the
conflict. Syrian mediation secured a temporary ceasefire
in January 1976 and SjTian troops intervened from .April
r976 onwards. By mid-1976 S>Tian troops were committed
against the Palestine guerrillas, and an .Arab Peace-
keeping Force, under the .sponsorship of the .Arab League,
failed to stop the fighting. .A more effective 30.000-strong
.Arab Deterrent Force (mainly SjTians) arrived as a result
of the ceasefire in October tg76, and for a while prevented
the renewal of full-scale fighting. Spasmodic fighting,
however, continued in the south of the country near the
Israeh border and, in spite of the Shtoura Agreement of
July 1977 which endeavoured to regulate the Palestinian
base camps and introduce a reconstituted Lebanese army
into the border area, there was renewed fighting in March
197S, when a raid by Fateh guerrillas provoked Israeh
retaliation. Israeli forces advanced into southern Lebanon
and the UN Securitv Council effected an Israeli withdrawal
and set up a UN Interim Force in Lebanon (UNIFIL) of
4,000 (6,000 by 19S1) to maintain peace. The withdrawing
Israeli forces, however, handed over to a right-vnng,
mainly Christian. Lebanese militia who maintained links
with the Israelis.
.After renewed fighting in Beirut between the Syrian
troops of the .Arab Deterrent Force and right-wing Chris-
tian militias, the Foreign Jlinisters of the .Arab Deterrent
Force states met at Beiteddin, near Beirut, and agreed in
late 197S on a Declaration aimed at bringing peace to
Lebanon. It maintained that State authority must be
imposed, armed militias must be curbed, and a trulj
national army must be formed. .Attempts by the Lebanese
Government to implement the Beiteddin Declaration and
later .Arab resolutions have met with little success. Since
.April 1979 Major Saad Haddad, a right-wing Lebanese
LEBANON
army officer, has maintained a 700 square mile area of
"independent free Lebanon” and has enjoyed Israeli sup-
port. In July 1980 the Phalangist militia overcame the
National Liberal Party militia and dominated the area
north of Beirut. In April 1981 Syrian, troops laid siege to
Phalangist-occupied Zahle, and a major crisis developed
when Israel threatened to destroy the SAM missiles which
Syria had introduced. The siege was lifted at the end of
June after mediation by the Saudi and Kuwaiti Ambas-
sadors.
President Sulaiman Franjiya was succeeded by Elias
Sarkis in September 1976. Throughout the civil war
Rashid Karami had been Prime Minister, but he was
succeeded by Dr. Selim Hoss and a government of eight
technocrats in December 1976 Dr. Hoss introduced a new
12-member government in July 1979, but offered his
resignation in June 1980 on the grounds that no progress
had been made towards political accord. In July Takieddin
Solh was unable to form a government, and it was not until
October 1980 that Chafic al-Wazzan was able to form a
Cabinet. Elections to the Chamber of Deputies (later
renamed National Assembly), due m April 1976, were post-
poned for up to 26 months and subsequently the term of
the Assembly has been extended until June 1983.
Government
Legislative power is normally held by the Chamber of
Deputies, with 99 members elected by universal adult suf-
frage for four years (subject to dissolution), using propor-
tional representation. Seats are allocated on a religious
basis (53 Christian. 45 Muslim). Executive power is vested
in the President, elected for si.x years by the Chamber. He
appoints a Prime Minister and other ministers to form a
Cabinet, responsible to the Chamber. In December 1976
the Chamber gave the Cabinet power to rule by decree.
Elections to the Chamber (renamed "National
Assembly” in March 1970), due in April 1976, have been
postponed until 1983.
Defence
The Lebanese army disintegrated into a number of
factions during the civil war. A new army, under the
command of General Victor Khoury, is slowly being con
stituted, and numbered 22,250 ^^e airforce
numbered 1,230 and the navy 250. The 30,000-strong Arab
Deterrent Force consists mainly of Syrians. The mandate
of the 6,000-strong United Nations Interim Force m
Lebanon (UNIFIL— Recent History) has been exten-
ded to mid-June 19S2.
Economic Affairs , ... *
Lebanon has traditionally favoured a private enterprise
economy. Many people are employed in service m us i ,
relatively few in agriculture. The principal crops are gmim
olives and citrus fruits. Lebanon is a free
two-thirds of trade is transit traffic, Beirut being in no mal
times the principal commercial and financial ^
Middle East. The civil war severely crippled ^
and Beirut’s long-term position as ‘^e ^mmercial cent«
of the Middle East is under threat. Many of the fore.^
banks moved elsewhere and Beirut port f ^ anp°rt^ere
closed. Beirut port and airport reopened soon after the
Introductory Survey
civil war and many of the banks quickly returned, but,
because of the lack of a permanent political settlement and
sporadic outbreaks of renewed fighting, there has been a
reluctance to return on the part of foreign companies.
A ;£L22 ,ooo. million reconstruction plan aims to rebuild
large buildings, roads and other installations over a five-
year period. Continued violence throughout 1981, however,
has thwarted any real attempt to revive the economy.
Transport and Communications
There are over 400 kilometres of railway. Towns are
connected by good roads and there is heavy traffic between
Beirut and Damascus,' the capital of Syria. Beirut is a
major port for the eastern Mediterranean. The port of
Tripoli IS the terminus of an oil pipeline from Iraq, and
Sidon of the pipeline from Saudi Arabia. Beirut is an
important international air junction. Communications
were severely disrupted by. the civil war, and have been
periodically disrupted since then. The port of Beirut is
, subject to closure on account of the fighting. •
Social Welfare
A scale of compensation for loss of employment was
introduced by the State in 1963. Medical services are
largely in private hands but there is a Social Security Fund
which covers the medical expenses of workers. Under a
national agreement, wages are paid by employers for up
to 26 weeks during sickness.
Education
There is state primary aind secondary education but
private institutions provide the main facilities for secon-
dary and higher education. The literacy rate of 75 per cent
is the highest in the Arab world. , .
Tourism
Lebanon is normally a tourist centre for the Middle
East. Scenic beauty, sunshine and historical sites, notably
Baalbek and Byblos, are the main attractions. Before the
civil war, about two million tourists visited the country
annually. In 1974 tourism contributed 20 per cent of the
country’s income, but by 1978 it was only 7.4 per cent.
Public Holidays;
1982 : May ist (May Day), May 20th (Ascension Day,
Western Church), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan),
August 15th (Assumption), September 29th (Id ul Adha),
October 28th (Ashoura), November 1st (All Saints’ Day),
November 22nd (Independence Day), December 25th
(Christmas Day), December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the
Prophet), December 31st (Evacuation Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 9th
(Feast of St. Maron), March 22nd (Arab League Anniver-
sary), April ist-4th (Easter, Western Church), May
6th-9th (Easter, Eastern Church).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 piastres=i Lebanese pound (/L).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
1 1 sterling=;^L8.858;
U.S. $i=;fL 4 . 6 o 5 .
787
LEBANON
Statistical Sumy
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Estimated Popul/
(November 15th, i<
lTION
370) t
Males
Females
Total
10,400 sq. km.*
1,080,015
1,046,310
2,126,325
* 3,950 sq. miles.
t Figures are based on the results of a sample survey, excluding
Palestinian refugees in camps. The total of registered Palestinian
refugees was 187,529 at June 30th, 1973.
Total population (UN estimates, 1,000 at mid-year); 2,767 in 1975; 2,658 in 1980.
Principal towns (estimated population in 1972); Beirut (capital) 800,000; Tripoli 150,000.
Births and deaths: Average annual birth rate per r,ooo in 1970-75, 30.1 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 32.1 per 1,000 in
1970-75, 8.7 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ISIC Major Divisions, November 1970 sample survey)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mining and quarrying ......
JManufacturing ........
Electricity, gas and water ......
Construction ........
Trade, restaurants and hotels .....
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services .
Community, social and personal services
Activities not adequately described ....
80,535
j. 76,890
5.550
34,800
85.845
36.375
15.600
106,605
2,085
21,225
18,645 1
60
255
5.775
1,860
2,820
43.185
300
101,760
915
94.620
5.610
35-055
91.620
38,235
18,420
149,790
2,385
Total Employed .....
Unemployed ........
444.285
28,335
94.125
5.010
Total Labour Force ....
472,620
99.135
571.755
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land
240
240*
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and
105
108*
pastures
10
lof
Forests and woodlands
95
74*
Other land
573
591
Inland water
17
17
Total Area .
1,040
1,040
* FAO estimate. -f Unofficial estimate.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
788
LEBANON
Wheat
Barley
Sugar Beet
Potatoes
Onions
Tobacco
Citrus Fruit
Apples
Grapes
Olives
Tomatoes
45
7
3
7
I
8
n.a.
n.a.
i8
n.a.
6
PRIKCIPAL CROPS
(FAO estimates)
Area Harvested
(’ooo hectares)
1978
Statistical Survey
Production
('000 metric tons)
1979
1980
1978
1979
45
5
45
8
45
8
. 40
3
3
118
108
7
7
70
II 2
8
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
6
I
8
n.a.
n.a.
20
n.a.
25
4
335
90
130
65
22
5
340
135
135
15
75
75
1980
40
8
100
14s
18
5
350
144
140
60
75
Source; FAO. Production Yearbook
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, '000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Goats
Sheep
Cattle
Donkeys
Pigs
Chickens
340
280
130
37
75
6,400
360
280
100
37
75
6,900
380
280
no
37
70
6.976
Source; FAO. Production Yearbook,
INDUSTRY
CRUDE OIL PROCESSED
(’000 litres)
1974 1
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
2,756,534
2.415,047
832,639
|—
1,994,665
1 ' —
1 2,008,390
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(’000 litres)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Petrol ....
Gas oil ... .
Fuel oil .
Kerosene . . . •
Liquefied petroleum gas
740,404
505.442
932.436
27,289
112,198
597.085
518,707
826,510
31,529
77.456
187,846
186,073
320,145
37.513
17.338
450.187
394.735
721,672
27,160
51,917
641,663
390,572
708,834
25,194
57.741
563,171
410,603
890,824
92,214
26,581
Source; Bulletin Trimesiriel, Banque du Liban, March igSi.
789
LEBANON Statistical Suney
OTHER PRODUCTS
-■
1971
1972
1
1973
1974
Tobacco manufactures
metric tons
3.127
3.250
3,893
6,337
Timber ....
cu. metres
48,793
57.748
66,285
54,451
Cement ....
’000 metric tons
1.499
1,626
1,659
1,744
Electricity
million kWh.
L 375
1.548
1,791
1,975
1977: Cement 1,172.000 metric tons; Electricity 1,839 million kWTi.
Source: Conseil du Developpement et de la Reconstruction, Evaluation des Comptes Economiques de 1977.
FINANCE
100 piastres = i Lebanese pound {£E).
Coins: i, 2J, 5, 10, 25 and 50 piastres; i pound.
Notes: i, 5, 10, 25. 50, 100 and 250 pounds. - • .
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=;^L8.858; U.S. Sl=;£L4.6o5;
/Lroo=/ii.29 sterling = S2i.72.
Note: A basic ofiBcial exchange rate of U.S. $i=;^L3.o8 was introduced in January 1956. This remained in effect until
February 1973. despite the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in December 1971. The official exchange rate was £1 sterling=
£L7.392 from November 1967 to August 1971; and £1 ster]ing=;^L8.o26 from December 1971 to June 1972. However, the
basic rate was used only for official exchange operations and for the valuation of official assets and customs duties. All
commercial transactions take place on the basis of a fluctuating free market rate, established in November 1948. From 1954
to 1972 the exchange rate in the free market fluctuated between £Lz.gi and ;^L3.37 per U.S. dollar. In February 1973,
when the U.S. dollar was again devalued, the Lebanese pound appreciated considerably on the free market. At the same
time a new official rate of $i=;fL2.772 was introduced but this became inoperative in March 1973, since when official
valuations have been based on an "effective'’ rate whose parity is adjustable from month to month. The average market
rates (;£LperU.S. dollar) were: 3.1568 in 1968; 3.2546 in 1969; 3.2690 in 1970; 3.2277 in 1971; 3.0507 in 1972; 2.6104 in
1973: 2.3278 in 1974; 2.3095 in 1975; 2.9037 in 1976; 3.0690 in 1977; 2.9554 i" 1978; 3.2428 in 1979; 3.4361 in 1980.
ORDINARY BUDGET ESTIMATES
(Expenditure — ^million £L)
1979
1980
1979
1980
President's Office
Chamber of Deputies
2.19
10.27
1 87.0
Ministry of National Economy .
Ministry of Posts and Telecom-
14-54
156-9
Prime Minister’s Office
64-55
i
munications ....
26.22
26.5
Ministry of Justice .
26.26
27-5
Ministry of Planning
3-38
—
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
48.59
62.0
Ministry of Hydraulic Resources
49-71
42.7
Ministry of Interior .
209.93
217.6
Ministry of Tourism .
. 33-53
30.2
Ministry of Finance .
Ministry of National Defence
50-03
738.06
53-0
980.0
Ministry of Industrj^ and Oil
Ministry of Housing and Co-
2.61
2.8
Ministry of National Education .
536.58
510.9
operatives ....
7-11
6.5
Ministry of Health .
91.23
116.0
Payments on debt .
178.30
^■849.0
Ministry of Social Affairs .
Ministry of Information
Ministry of Public Works .
63-19
14-56
450.28
67-9
14-7
571-2
Reserves .....
I4I.2I
Ministry of Agriculture _ .
43-65
46.1
Total .
2,806.00 „
3,868.5
1981 Budget: Expenditure ;fL5,20o million; 1982 Budget: Expenditure ;fL5,945 miUion.
790
LEBANON
Statistical Survey
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY ECONOMIC ACTIVITY
(£L million)
1970
1971
1972
1973
i977t
Agriculture and livestock .
Energy and water
Industry .....
Construction ....
Transport and communications .
Services* .....
Commerce .....
Administration ....
445
113
661
218
401
1,078
1.527
423
466
118
750
239
438
1,214
1.723
451
631
129
884
290
478
1.469
2,007
477
664
' 145
1,021
310
526
1.632
2,300
505 .
700
445
1.070
280
630
1,920
2,320
835
Total
4,866
5.399
6,365
7.103
8,200
* Including imputed rents of owner-occupied dwellings,
t Figures for 1974, 1975 and 1976 are not available.
EXTERNAL TRADE
{£ 1 ^ million)
1970
1971
1972
1973
1977*
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. . . • ^
2,252
650
2,452
816
1
2,902
1,168
3,348
1,599
5.220
1,639
* Estimated from sample survey. Figures for 1974, 1975 and 1976 are not available.
Source: Conseil du Developpement et de la Reconstruction. Evaluation des Compies Economiques de 1977.
1980 : Exports ;£L4,i6o million.
Imports
1973
Precious Metals, Stones, Jewellery
and Coins . . . •
Vegetable Products .
Machinery and Electrical
Apparatus . . • ■
Textiles and Products
Non-precious Metals and Products
Transport Vehicles .
Animals and Animal Products .
Industrial Chemical Products
Mineral Products
Manufactured food and Tobacco
640,237
292,868
479.325
413.261
346.365
322.734
131. 140
259,480
187,469
150,428
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
i977t
860,033
398,252
567.531
442.057
414,069
423,982
276,699
353.484
492.386
311,219
l£L '000)
Exports*
1973
I977t
Vegetable Products .
Precious Metals, Stones, J ewellery
145,354
193,455
and Coins ....
333,989
470,217
Animals and Animal Products .
Machinery and Electrical
51,874
1
20,084
Apparatus ....
168,238
118,354
Non-precious Metals and Products
114.037
181,914
Textiles and Products
172,662
123,019
Manufactured food and Tobacco
87,559
148,861
Transport Vehicles .
150,162
26,548
* Including re-exports,
t Estimated from sample survey.
791
LEBANON Siaiistical Survey
PRIKCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(/L 'ooo)
Imports
1972
1973
1977*
Exports
1972
1973
1977*
Belgium .
70.149
91.941
132,000
France .
52,750
161,912
14,100
Czechoslovakia
56.463
70.057
60,100
Germany, Fed. Rep.
12,039
19,315
4.700
France .
300.434
361,915
504.600
Greece .
1,739
6,388
i6,Soo
Germanv, Fed. Rep.
316,107
380,839
420,500
Iraq
69,440
50.075
6,900
Iraq
121.819
IIQ.QIQ
90,300
Italy
16,875
22,695
4,400
Italv
246.474
293.724
540,600
Jordan .
23.513
51,020
71,400
Japan
120,785
126,233
165,300
Kuwait .
110,621
105.497
97.S00
Jordan .
16.605
21,021
23,000
Libya
n.a.
n.a.
167,500
Netherlands .
56.598
69.055
133.100
Saudi Arabia .
190,284
260,910
446,000
Saudi Arabia .
52.537
69.506
258,700
Spain
3,023
5.294
200
Sivitzerland
189.587
141,886
874,600
Svna
83,366
77,403
163.800
Svria
69.125
51.544
60,400
li.S.S.R.
8,192
13,833
—
Turkev .
38,664
55.225
55.S00
United Arab Emi-
United Kingdom
239.6S5
261,409
333.300
rates .
n.a.
n.a.
60,000
U.S.A. .
322,355
377.542
336,200
United Kingdom
44,962
148,288
45,900
U.S.A. .
71.636
72,069
50,100
* Estimated from sample sun-ey.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Passengers
(’ooo)
Goods
(’000)
Revenue
(’000 £ L )
Journeys
Passenger-
km.
Tons
Ton-km.
Passengers
Goods
Total
1969
78
7.278
313
24.455
178
2,018
2.196
1970
76
7,430
258
20,082
187
1,916
2,103
1971
71
7.187
325
26,789
184
2,236
2,420
1972
55
5.004
417
33,116
134
2.313
2.447
1973
36
2.829
512
35,063
81
2,446
2,527
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
Passenger cars (incl. taxis) .
Buses .....
Lorries .....
3Iotor cycles ....
1
129.674
1,783
14.473
12,004
136,016
1.794
14.795
9,800
146,270
1,905
15,656
9,731
164.790
2,067
17,130
10,734
185.935
2,258
19,151
12,036
220,204
2,397
20,983
13,179
SHIPPING (Beirut)
Ships Entered
Merchandise
(Metric Tons)
Number
Tonnage
Entered
Cleared
1970
2,685
4,385,247
2,289,321
728.144
1971
2,910
4,790.713
z.456,517
626,384
1972
3,265
5,958,425
2,666,821
677,378
1973
3,098
5,112.983
2.819,534
717.870
1974
2,613
5,276,000
3,411,546
667,841
Merchandise entered (metric tons): 2.047,000 in 1977; 1.445,000 in 1978.
Merchandise cleared (metric tons): 140,000 in 1977; 133,000 in 197S.
1980 (metric tons): Merchandise entered 2,731,587; merchandise cleared 248,056.
LEBANON
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
CIVIL AVIATION
(revenue traffic on scheduled services)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (’000)
Passengers carried (’000) .
Passenger-kilometres (million) .
Freight-tonne kilometres (’000) .
Mail tonne-kilometres (’ooo)
Total tonne-kilometres (million) .
44,400
900
1.550
470*900
4,000
615
48,500
1,050
1,800
521,000
4,200
687
42,600
928
1.544
540,200
2,800
687
TOURISM
1971
1972
1973
1974
Total Foreign Visitors (except Syrians) .
of which:
Visitors from Arab countries .
Visitors from Europe
Visitors from the Americas
Syrian Visitors .....
1.015,772
619,171
213,698
94,076
1,241,633
1,048,159
577.186
250.932
102,281
1,233,903
884,997
535,641
171,338
75,606
1,019,498
1,510,260
892,203
316,080
143,000
1,498,131
Total ....
2.257.405
2,281,062
1,904.495
3,008,391
EDUCATION
(1972-73)
Schools
Pupils
Teachers
Public:
!
Primary and kindergarten .
740
202*913
I
Upper primary ....
549
77,161
)■ 17,077
Secondary .....
Private:
65
18,240
Primary and kindergarten .
1 742
1,366,987
16,168
Upper primary and secondary
390
Sources (unless othenvise stated): Direction Centrale de la Statistique, Ministere du Plan, and Direction Ge'n&ale des
Douanes, Beirut.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated May 23rd, 1926; amended by the Constitutional Laws of 1927, 1929, 1943 and 1947.)
According to the Constitution, the Republic of the
Lebanon is an independent and sovereign State, and no
part of the territory may be alienated or ceded. Lebanon
has no State religion. Arabic is the official language.
Beirut is the capital.
All Lebanese are equal in the eyes of the law. Personal
freedom and freedom of the Press are guaranteed and pro-
tected. The religious communities are entitled to maintain
their own schools, provided they conform to the general
requirements relating to public instruction as laid down by
the State. Dwellings are inviolable; rights of ownership are
protected by law. Every Lebanese citizen who has com-
pleted his twenty-first year is an elector and qualifies for
the franchise.
Legislative Power
Legislative power is exercised by one house, the Chamber
of Deputies, with 99 seats, 53 of which are allocated to
Christians and 45 to Muslims (for full details of allocation,
see Legislature, p. 794). Its members must be over 25
years of age, in possession of their full political and civil
rights, and literate. They are, considered representative of
the whole nation, and are not bound to follow directives
from their constituencies. They can be suspended onlj^ by
a two-thirds majority of their fellow-members. Secret
ballot was introduced in a new election law of April
1960.
The Chamber holds two sessions yearly, from the first
Tuesday after March 15th to the end of May, and from the
first Tuesday after October 15th to the end of the year.
The normal term of the Chamber of Deputies is four y^ears;
general elections take place within sixty days before the
end of this period. If the Chamber is dissolved before the
end of its term, elections are held within three months of
dissolution.
793
LEBANON
Voting in the Chamber is public — by acclamation, or by
standing and sitting. A quorum of two-thirds and a
majority vote is required for constitutional issues. The
only exceptions to this occur when the Chamber becomes
an electoral college, and chooses the President of the Re-
public, or Secretaries to the Chamber, or when the President
is accused of treason or of violating the Constitution. In
such cases voting is secret, and a two-thirds majority is
needed.
Executive Power
The President of the Republic is elected for a term of six
years, and is not imme^ately re-eligible. He and his
ministers deal with the promulgation and execution of laws
passed by the Chamber of Deputies. The Ministers and the
Prime Minister are chosen by the President of the Republic.
They are not necessarily members of the Chamber of
Deputies, although they are responsible to it and have
access to its debates. The President of the RepubUc must
be a Maronite Christian and the Prime jSIinister a Sunni
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
Muslim; and the choice of the other Ministers has to reflect
the division between the communities in the Chamber.
■ The President himself can initiate laws. Alternatively,
the President may demand an additional debate on laws
already passed by the Chamber. He can adjourn the
Chamber for up to a month, but not more than once in
each session. In exceptional circumstances he can dissolve
the Chamber and force an election. Ministers can be made
to resign by a vote of no confidence.
Elections to the Chamber of Deputies, due in April 1976,
were postponed for up to 26 months. In January 1978 the
Chamber’s term was further extended to June 1980. A
further extension in April 1980 prolonged the hfe of the
Chamber until June 19S3.
In December 1976 the Chamber of Deputies gave the
Government power to rule by decree' for six months,
subsequently extended until January 1978. In March 1979
the Chamber was renamed the National Assembly.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Elias Sarkis (elected May 8th, 1976; took office September 23rd, 1976).
THE CABINET
(December 1981)
Prime Minister and Minister of the Interior: Chafic al-
Wazzan.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs:
Dr. Fuad Boutros.
Minister of National Defence: Joseph Skaff.
Minister of Public Heaith; Dr. Nazih al-Bizri.
Minister of Justice: Khatchik Babikian.
Minister of National Education and Fine Arts: Rek£
Mouawvad.
Minister of Information: Michel Edde.
Minister of the Economy and Trade: Khalid Junblatt.
Minister of State: Joseph Abukhater.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Michel al-
Murr.
Minister of Hydroelectric Resources: Mahmoud Am.mar
(acting).
Minister of Finance: Dr. Ali al-Khalil.
Minister of State: Mahmoud Anmar.
Minister of Public Works and Transport: Elias al-Hrawi.
Minister of Industry and Oil: Muhammad Yusif Baidoun.
Minister of State: Qaisar Nasr.
Minister of State: Sami Younis.
Minister of Housing and Co-operatives: Salim al-Jahel.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: Dr. Abdurahman
Labban.
Minister of Agriculture: Mustafa Durnaiqah.
Minister of Tourism: Marwan Hamade.
LEGISLATURE
MAJLIS AL-UMMA
[National Assembly)
The electoral reform bill of April i960 maintained the
existing ratio of 6 Christians to 5 Muslims in the Chamber of
Deputies. It is the custom for the President of the Chamber
of Deputies to be a Shi'a hluslim. The Chamber was
renamed the “National .-Assembly” in March 1979.
President: Kamal Asaad.
Vice-President: Mounir Abu-Fadel.
There was a General Election in May 1972, but the
diversity of allegiance in the Chamber makes a strict
analysis by party groupings impossible. The distribution of
seats among religious groups is laid down by law. The
elections due in April 1976 were postponed for up to 26
months and in Januarj' 197S the term of the Chamber of
Deputies was further extended until June 19S0. In April
1980 the term was extended until June 30th, 1983.
Religious Groups
Maronite Christians
30
Sunni Muslims . . . .
20
Shi’a Muslims
19
Greek Orthodox . . . .
II
Greek Catholics . . . .
6
Druzes .... . .
6
Armenian Orthodox . . .
4
Armenian Catholics . . .
I
Protestants .
r
Others . . . . . . ' .
I
Total . .
99
794
LEBANON
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Armenian Revolutionary Federation (ARF): Spears St.,
P.O.B. 11-587, Beirut; f. 1890; principal Armenian
party; socialist ideology; collective leadership; 5 mems.
in National Assembly.
al-Baath: f. in Sj^a, 1940, by Michel Aflak; secular
party with policy of Arab union, branches in several
Middle Eastern countries; 2 mems. in National Assem-
bly; Leader Assem Qansou, Beirut.
al-Baath: pro-Iraqi wing of al-Baath party; Sec.-Gen.
Abdel-Majid Rafei.
Bloc National: f. 1943: policy of power-sharing and the
exclusion of the military from politics; 5 mems. in the
National Assembly; Leader Raymond Edd^; (in self-
imposed exile in Paris since 1976); Vice-Pres. Saved
Aql; Sec.-Gen. Antoine Abu-zaid, Assemble
Rationale, Place de I'fitoile, Beirut.
Mouvement de I’Action Rationale: f. 1965; Founder and
Leader Osman Mosbah ad-Dana, P.O.B., 5890, Centre
Starco, Bloc Sud, Beirut.
an-Na]|add: f. 193b: unionist; 3,000 mems.; Founder and
Pres. Adnane Moustapha al-Hakim, Sawt al-Uruba,
P.O.B. 3537, Beirut; publ. Sawt al-Uruba (Arabic
daily).
an-Nida' al-Kawmi: f. 1945; Founder and Leader Kazem
A s-SoLH, Ramlet al-Baida, Imm. Chammat, Beirut.
Parti Communiste Libanais {^Lebanese Communist Party):
rue al-Hout, Imm. du Parti Communiste Libanais,
P.O.B. 633, Beirut; f. 1924; officially dissolved 1948-71 ;
Marxist, much support among intellectuals; i mem. in
National Assembly; Leader and Sec.-Gen. George
Hawi; pubis. an-Nida (daily), al-Akhbar (weekly),
al-Tarik (monthly), Ganich (Armenian weekly).
ad-DustOur [Constitutional Party): i. 1943; led struggle
against French mandate, established 1943 Constitu-
tion; party of the political and business dlite; Leader
Michel Bechara al-Khoury, rue Michel Chiha,
Kantari, Beirut.
ai-Harakiyines al-Arab: Beirut; f. 1948 by Georges
Habache; Arab nationalist party, with Marxist
tendencies.
al-Hayat al-Wataniya: Beirut; f. 1964 by Amine Arayssi.
al-Jabha al-Damukratiya al-Barlamaniya [Parliamentary
Democratic Front) : Beirut; mainly Muslim support;
Leader Rashid Abdul Hamid Karami, Assembl^e
Nationale, Place de I’fitoile, Beirut.
al-Kata’eb [Phalanges Libanaises, Phalangist Party):
P.O.B. 992, Place Charles Helou, Beirut; f. 1936:
nationalist, reformist, democratic social party; 70,260
mems.; 7 mems. in National Assembly; announced
merger with Parti National Liberal, May igyg: Leader
Pierre Gemayel; Vice-Pres. Elie Karame; Gsn. Sec.
Joseph Saade; pubis. al-Amal (Arabic daily), Acltmi--
Proche Orient (French political and scientific monthly).
Parti Ddmocrate: f. 1969; supports a secular, democratic
policy, private enterprise and social justice; Sec.-Gen.
Joseph Mughaizel; co-founder Emile Bitar, rue
Kantari, Imm. Labban, Beirut.
Parti National Liberal [al-Wataniyin al-Ahrar): f. 1958;
liberal reformist party; 9 mems. and assocs. in National
Assembly; announced merger with Phalanges Lib-
anaises, May 1979; Founder and Pres. Camille Cham-
OUN, Assemblee Rationale, Place de I’Etoile, Beirut;
Deputy Leader Kazem Khalil; Sec.-Gen. Dory
Chamoun.
Parti Nationaliste Syrien: f. 1932, banned 1962-69;
advocates a "Greater Syria", composed of Lebanon,
Syria, Iraq, Jordan, Palestine and Cyprus; i supporter
in National Assembly; Leader Inaam Raad.
Parti Socialisie Progressisfe [al-Takadumi al-Ishteraki):
P.O.B. 2893, Zkak el-Blat, Beirut; f. 1948; progressive
party, advocates constitutional road to socialism; over
16,000 mems.; 10 mems. in National Assembly;
Pres. Walid Joumblatt; publ. al-Anba‘ (weekly).
Parti Socialiste Rbvolutionnaire: Beirut; f. 1964; Leader
Youssef Modbarak.
The Lebanese Front (Secretary Dory Chamoun) is a grouping of right-wing parties (mainly Christian) and the National
Front fSer -Gen Kamal Shatila) is a grouping of left-wing parties (mainly Muslim). Other parties include the Independent
Nasserite Movem^d (Leader Ibrahlm Qulayat) and the Hnion 0/ Working People's Forces (Se^-Gen. KA^mL Shatila).
Amal is aShi'ite politico-military organization (Principal Controller of Command Council Sheikh Muhammad Mandi Shams
ad-Din, Chair. Sadr ad-Din as-Sadr).
diplomatic representation
embassies and legations ACCREDITED TO LEBANON
(In Beirut unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy; (L) Legation.
Afghanistan: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Algeria: Jnah (opposite Coral Beach) [E), m
MuSTAPHA HaCHMAOUI. j . T Tt,=
Argentina: 149 ave. Fouad rer (E); Ambassa or.
Raul de la Vega.
Australia: rue Bliss (E); Ambassador:
Austria: Ras Beirut, rue Sadate, Imm. Sadate Tower (E),
Ambassador: Herbert Amry. •cT„c=an fFf-
Bahrain: Sami ayadi
Charge d'affaires: Adel Youssef al ^yad •
Bangladesh: me Tabet (Verdun) Imm^SaM Jaafar (E),
Ambassador : Khondker Golam Mustafa.
Belgium: 15th Floor, Centre Verdun, me Dunant (E);
Ambassador: Henri Douxchamps Segesser de
Brunegg.
Bolivia: Dora, Imm. Tachjian (E); Charge d’affaires:
Najib Bichara Ghosn.
Brazil: Baabda, Imm. Amin Helou (E); Ambassador:
Paulo da Costa Franco.
Bulgaria: rue Australia, Imm. Hibri (E); Charge d'affaires
a.i. : Todor Dodev.
Cameroon: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Canada: rue Hamra, Centre Sabbagh (E); Ambassador:
Theodore Jean Arcand.
LEBANON
Chad: blvd. Sami Solh, Foret Kfoury, Imm. Kalot Frferes
(E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Chile: rue Taleb Hobeich, Quartier Badaro, Imm. Amine
Cabbabe (E); Ambassador: Enrique Guzm.4n.
China, People’s Republic: me 72, Nicolas Ibrahim Sursock,
Ramlet El-Baida (E); Ambassador: (vacant)
Colombia: P.O.B. 1496, Chouran, Imm. Jaber al-Ahmad
al-Sabbah (E); Ambassador: Gust.wo Duarte.
Congo: Cairo, Egj-pt (E).
Costa Rica: me Hamra (E); Charge d’affaires: Riad
Abdel-Baki.
Cuba: me Abdel Sabbah between me Sakiet el-Janzir and
me de Vienne, Imm. Ghazzal (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Cyprus: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Czechoslovakia: ave. de 22 Novembre, B.P. 1529 (E);
Ambassador : Pavel Lukes.
Denmark: Imm. New Malas, me California, P.O.B.
11-5190 (E): Ambassador: Villads Villadsen.
Ethiopia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Finland: Centre Gefinor, me Clemenceau (E); Ambassador:
Arto Ensio Tanner.
France: me Clemenceau (E); Ambassador: Paul-Marc
Henry.
Gambia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
German Democratic Republic: ave. de Paris (E); Ambas-
sador: Bruno Sedlaczek.
Germany, Federal Republic: me Mansour Jourdak,
Imm. Daouk (E); Ambassador: Horst Schmidt-
Dornedden.
Ghana: Cairo, Eg^-pt (E).
Greece: Sadat-Sadat Tower St. (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Guinea: Cairo, Egj-pt (E).
Haiti: me du Fleuve, Imm. Sarkis (E); Ambassador:
(vacant) .
Hungary: Jnah, Imm. Cheikh Salem Al-Sabah (E);
Ambassador: Imre Szt.ankovics.
India: me Kantari, Imm. Samharini (E); Ambassador:
Beni Pr.asad Agarwal.
Indonesia: Damascus, Sj-ria (E).
Iran: Jnah, Imm. Sakina Mattar (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Iraq: (E); Ambassador: .“Vedel R.4ZZAg Lafteh.
Ireland: Sadat Tower Building, Third Floor, Sadat St.,
P.O.B. 113-5980 (E): Ambassador: Gearoio 0 Clerigh.
Italy: rue Makdissi, Imm. Cosmidis (E); Ambassador:
Stefano d'Andrea.
Ivory Coast: rue Chouran, Imm. Kojok, P.O.B. 8160 (E);
Ambassador: Amadou Bocoum.
Japan: Comiche Chouran, Imm. Olfat Nagib Salha (E);
Ambassador: Hiroji y.\M.\GUCHi.
Jordan: me Verdun, Imm. Belle- Vue (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Kenya: Cairo, Egj^pt (E).
Kuwait: Bir Hassan, The Stadium Roundabout (E);
Ambassador: Abdel-Hamid Buaijan.
Diplomatic Representation
Liberia: rue Clemenceau, Imm. Alpha (E); Ambassador:
Wilmot a. David.
Libya: Jnah, Imm. Cheikh Abdallah Khalifd Al-Sabbah;
People’s Bureau.
Malaysia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Mali: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Malta: Tripoli, Lib5’a (E).
Mauritania: Damascus, Syria (E).
Mexico: P.O.B. 4332, me Sadat, Sadat Tower, 6th Floor
(E); Ambassador : Victor M. RodrIguez.
Morocco: Bir Hassan (E); Charge d’affaires a.i.: Muham-
mad Abderrahman El .Alaoui.
Nepal: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Netherlands: me Kantari, Imm. Sahmarani, B.P. 117 (E);
Ambassador: August Hyacinth Croin.
Nigeria: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Norway: Taher and Fakhrj' Bldg., Bliss St., Ras Beirut (E);
Charge d’affaires a.i.: Ola Dorum.
Oman: Bir Hassan (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Pakistan: 2699 Lyon St. (E); Ambassador: Commodore
Khateeb Maqsood Huss.ain.
Panama: (L).
Paraguay: rue Kantari, Imm. Muhammad El-Zeben (E);
Charge d’affaires: Dr. M.amdouh H. Agha.
Peru: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Poland: Ras Beimt, rue Sourati, Imm. Nassif (E); Ambas-
sador: J.VNUSz Zablocki.
Portugal: rue Mme Curie, Green Building (E); Ambas-
sador: Dr. JOAO Perestrello.
Qatar: Dibs Building, Chouran Street (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Romania: Secteur 30, Manara, rue 77, Imm. Khaled Abdo
(E); Ambassador : Florea Chitu.
Saudi Arabia: rue Bliss, Manara (E); Ambassador: General
Ali al-Shaer.
Singapore: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Spain: Ramlet el Baida, Imm. White Sands (E); Ambas-
sador: Luiz Jordana de Pozas.
Sri Lanka: Cairo, Egj'pt (E).
Sudan: me Mme Curie, Imm. Minkara (E); Ambassador:
Dr. .^BDELLATIF .\BDELHAMID.
Sweden: rue Clemenceau, Imm. Moukarzel et Rubeiz (E);
.4mbassador : Sten Stromholm.
Switzerland: me John Kennedy, Imm. Achou (E); Ambas-
sador: (vacant).
Thailand: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Tunisia: Ramlet el-Baida, Imm. Rock and Marble (E);
Ambassador : Muhammad Jenfan.
Turkey: Bir Hassan (E); .Ambassador: Nejat .Aydin.
U.S.S.R.: rue Jlar Elias el-Tina (E); Ambassador: Karen
Brutents
United Arab Emirates: Jnah, Face Eden Rock, Imm.
Wafic Tanbara (E); .Ambassador: .A.BDUL .Kziz H.mEF
.al-Shamsi.
United Kingdom: ave. de Paris, .Ain el-Mreisse (E); Ambas-
sador: X>. Roberts, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: ave. de Paris (Corniche), Imm. Ali Reza (E);
-Ambassador : Robert Dillon.
Uruguay: rue Verdun, Fayoume, Imm. Mohamad
Hussein Ben Moutahar (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Vatican: rue Hamara; .Apostolic Nuncio: Mgr. C.arlo
Furno.
796
LEBANON
Venezuela: rue Kantari, Imm. Sahmarani (E); Ambas-
sador: Jos£ Miguel Quintana Guevara.
Viet-Nam: Damascus. Syria (E).
Yemen Arab Republic: blvd. Khalde-Quzai, Imm. In-
genieur Ryad Amaiche (E); Ambassador: Ahmad
Ahmad al-Moudwahi.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Yemen, People's Democratic Republic: Bir Hassan, rue
Ghubairy (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Yugosiavia: Imm. Daouk, Arts et Metiers Quarter (E);
Ambassador: Radimilio XROjANOvid.
Zaire: Cairo. Egypt (E).
Zambia: Cairo. Egypt (E).
Lebanon also has diplomatic relations with Albania. Benin, the Central -African Republic. Djibouti, the Dominican
Republic, Ecuador, El Salvador, Gabon, Guatemala. Guinea-Bissau, Honduras, Iceland, the Republic of Korea, Luxembourg,
Madagascar. Monaco, New Zealand. Nicaragua, Niger, the Philippines, Senegal, Sierra Leone. Togo, Trinidad and Tobago
and Upper Volta.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Law and justice in the Lebanon are administered in
accordance with the following codes, which are based upon
modem theories of civil and criminal legislation;
(1) Code de la Propriete (1930).
(2) Code des Obligations et des Contrats (1932).
{3) Code de Procedure Civile (1933).
(4) Code Maritime (i947)-
(6) Code de Procedure Penale (Code Ottoman Modifie).
(7) Code P4nal (i943)-
(8) Code Penal Militaire (1946).
(9) Code dTnstruction Criminelle.
The following courts are now established;
(а) Fifty-six "Single-Judge Courts", each consisting of
a single judge, and dealing in the first instance tvith both
civil and criminal cases', there are seventeen such courts at
Beirut and seven at Tripoli.
(б) Eleven Courts of Appeal, each consisting of three
judges, including a President and a Public Prosecutor, and
dealing with civU and criminal cases; there are five such
courts at Beirut.
tc) Four Courts of Cassation, three dealing with civil and
commercial cases and the fourth mth criminal cases. A
Court of Cassation, to be properly constituted, must have
at least three judges, one being the President and the other
two Councillors. The First Court consists of the First
President of the Court of Cassation, a President and two
Councillors. The other two civil courts each consist of a
President and three Councillors. If the Court of Cassation
reverses the judgment of a lower court it does not refer the
case back but retries it itself.
First President of the Court of Cassation: Emile Aeouk-
HEIR.
(d) The Council of State, which deals with administrative
cases. It consists of a President, Vice-President and four
Councillors. A Commissioner represents the Government.
President of the Court of the Council of State: Antoine
Baroud.
(e) The Court of Justice, which is a special court con-
sisting of a President and four judges, deals with matters
afiecting the security of the State.
In addition to the above, Islamic, Christian and
Jewish religious courts deal with afiairs of personal status
(marriages, deaths, inheritances, etc.).
There is also a Press Tribunal.
RELIGION
PRINCIPAL COMMUNITIES
Christians .
Roman Catholics
Armenian Rite
Chaldean Rite
Greek (Melkite)
Latin Rite .
Maronite Rite
Syrian Rite
Orthodox
Greek
Armenian
Protestant
Muslims
Sunni
Shi' a
Druzes
Jews
Rite
1958
792.000
529,500
14,500
n.a.
^ 91,000
^24,000
n.a.
219.000
150.000
69.000
14.000
624.000
286.000
250.000
88.000
6,600
1974’
n.a.
1,141,740
24,500
6.459
191,889
20,000
878,892
20,000
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
• Th= >974
“S S SnS. “
do not necessarily correspond.
It will be seen that the largest single commumty
Lebanon is the Maronite, a Uniate sect of the Roman
Church. The Maronites inhabited the old territory of
Mount Lebanon, i.e. immediately east of Beirut. In the
south, towards the Israeli frontier, Shi'a villages are most
common whilst between the Shi'a and the Maronites live
the Druzes (divided between the Yazbakis and the
Jumblatis). The Beka’a has many Greek Christians, while
the Tripoli area is mainly Sunni Muslim. Altogether, of all
the regions of the Middle East, the Lebanon probably
presents the closest juxtaposition of sects and peoples with-
in a small territory. As Lebanese political life is organized
on a sectarian basis, the Maronites also enjoy much poli-
tical influence, including a predominant voice in the
nomination of the President of the Republic.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Armenian Rite
Patriarchate of Cilicia: Patriarcat Armenien Catholique,
Jeitaoui, 2400 Beirut: includes Patriarchal Diocese of
Beirut; 28 priests, 24,500 Catholics; Patriarch Hemaigh
Pietro XVII Ghedighian.
Chaldean Rite
Diocese of Beirut: Evechd Chaldeen-Catholique, B.P. 8566,
Beirut; 8 priests, 6,459 Catholics; Bishop Raphael
Bida-wid.
LEBANON
Latin Rite
Apostolic Vicariate of Beirut: B.P. 11-4224, Beirut; 12
parishes, 20,000 Catholics; Vicar Apostolic Paul
Bassim.
Maronite Rite
Patriarchate of Antioch: Patriarcat Maronite, Bkerk^
(winter), Dimane (summer); includes Patriarchal
Diocese of Gibail and Batrun; 203 priests, 197,266
Catholics; Patriarch Antoine Khoraiche. The Maro-
nite Rite includes the Archidioceses of Beirut, Tripoli,
Aleppo and Tyre, and the Dioceses of Baalbek, Saida,
Jounieh, Latakia, Cairo, Australia, Brazil, U.S.A. and
Sarba.
Melkite Rite
Patriarchate of Antioch: Melkite-Greek-Catholic Patriar-
chate, P.O.B. 50076, Beirut; jurisdiction over one
million Melkites throughout the world; pubis. Sophia
(English — in U.S.A.), Le Lien (French — Beirut);
Patriarch of Antioch and all the East, of Alexandria and
of Jerusalem Maximos Y Hakim. The Melkite Rite in-
cludes the 3 Patriarchates of Damascus (Syria), Egypt,
Sudan and Libya and Jerusalem; 7 Archdioceses in
Lebanon (TjTe, Beirut, Baalbek, Baniyas, Saida,
Tripoli and Zahleh); 4 Archdioceses in Syria (Aleppo,
Latakia, Homs and Hauran); one in Jordan (Amman);
one in Israel (Acre and Nazareth); also one in the
U.S.A., one in Brazil and one in Canada.
Syrian Rite
Patriarchate of Antioch: Patriarcat Syrien-Catholique, rue
de Damas, B.P. 116/5087, Beirut; jurisdiction over
75,000 Syrian Catholics in Palestine, Jordan, Lebanon,
Syria, Iraq, Egypt and Turkey; pubis.: Revue pensee
cliritienne (monthly). Revue Diocesonine d'Alebe
(annually) ; Patriarch Ignace Antoine H Hayek.
Patriarchal Vicariate of the Lebanon: Vicariat Patriarcal
Syrien, rue de Sjrrie, Beirut; 12 priests, 18,000 Catho-
lics; Vicar Patriarchal Flavien Zacharie Melki.
THE
The most important dailies are al- Anwar and an-Nahar,
which have the highest circulations. The Daily Star,
al-Jarida and L’Orietii-Le Jour, the foremost French paper.
The latter two are owned by Georges Naccashe, former
Lebanese ambassador to France, and tend to take a pro-
government line. In a country where most of the elite
speak French the other French daily, Le Soir, is also
influential, and, for the same reason, the t^vice-weekly
publication Le Commerce du Levant occupies an important
place in the periodical Press.
The civU war hindered the operation of the Press, but
even at the height of the civil war about two dozen news-
papers and magazines appeared, reflecting every shade of
political opinion. In January 1977, however, censorship
was imposed on all publications. Some papers ceased
publication, if only temporarily. Before this, Lebanon
enjoyed the reputation of having one of the freest presses
in the Middle East and was an important base for foreign
correspondents. Some Lebanese papers have since intro-
duced London and Paris editions.
DAILIES
al-Amal: P.O.B. 959, rue Liberateur, Beirut; f. 1939;
Phalangist Party; Arabic; circ. 45,000; Editor Georges
Omeira.
Religion, The Press
Note: The statistics of priests and Catholics are estimates
by the diocesan curias for the' situation on December 31st
1974-
OTHER_ RELIGIOUS GROUPS
Armenian Apostolic Orthodox: Armenian Catholicosate of
Cilicia, Antelias, Lebanon; f. 1441 in Cilicia (now in
Turkey), transferred to Antelias, Lebanon, 1930;
Leaders His Holiness Khoren I (Paroyan), Catholicos
of Cilicia, His Holiness Karekin II (Sarkissian),
Catholicos Coadjutor; one million mems. in Lebanon,
Syria, Cyprus, Kuwait, Greece, Iran and U.S.A. ; pubis.
Hash (monthly); Hash Armenological Review (yearly).
Greek Orthodox: Leader His Beatitude Ignatius IV,
Patriarch of Antioch and All the East, Patriarcat
Grec-Orthodoxe, P.O.B. g, Damascus, Syria.
Syrian Orthodox: Leader Ignatius Zakka, Patriarch of
Antioch and All the East, Patriarcat Syrien Orthodoxe,
Damascus, Syria.
Shi'a Muslims: Leader Imam Saved Moussa as-Sadr
(missing since August 1978), President of the Supreme
Islamic Council of the Shi'a Community of the Lebanon,
Dar al-lftaa al-Jaafari, Beirut.
Sunni Muslims: Leader S.G. Sheikh Hassan Khaled,
Grand Mufti of the Lebanon, Dar El-fatwa, Ilewi
Rushed Street, Beirut.
Druzes: Leader S.G. Sheikh Muhammad Abouchacra,
Supreme Spiritual Leader of the Druze Community,
rue Abou Chacra, Beirut.
Jews: Leader Chahoud Chreim, Beirut.
Protestants: Leader Rev. Dr. Farid Audeh, Pres, of Nat.
Evangelical Union of the Lebanon, P.O.B. 5224, rue
Maurice Bairfes, Beirut.
Union ot the Armenian Evangelical Churches in the Near
East: P.O.B. 377, Beirut; Moderator Prof. Hov P.
Aharonian; the Union includes some thirty Armenian
Evangelical Churches in Syria, Lebanon, Egypt,
Cyprus, Greece, Iran and Turkey.
PRESS
al-Anba': P.O.B. 955, Beirut; f. 1948; Arabic.
al-Anwar: P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; f. 1959; independent;
Arabic; Supplement, Sunday, cultural and social;
published by Dar Assayad S.A.L.; circ. 75,200; Propr.
Said Freiha; Editor Issam Freiha.
Ararat: P.O.B. 756, Nor Hagin, Beirut; f. 1937! Com-
munist; Armenian; circ. 5,000; Editor Krikob
Hajenian.
Ayk: P .O.B. 2623, Beirut; f. 1953; English.
Aztag: P.O.B. 11-587, rue Selim Boustani, Beirut; f. 1927I
Armenian; circ. 6,500.
al-Balraq: P.O.B. 1800, rue Monot, Beirut; f. rgir;
Arabic; published by Soc. Libanaise de Presse; Editor
Raymond Kawass; circ. 3.000.
Bairut: P.O.B. 7944, Beirut; f. 1952; Arabic.
ach-Chaab (The People)-. P.O.B. 5140, Beirut; f. 1961:
Arabic; Nationalist; Propr, and Editor Muhammad
Amin Dughan; circ. 7,000.
ach-Chams: P.O.B. 7047, Beirut; f. 1925; Arabic.
ach-Charq: P.O.B. 838, rue de Verdun, Beirut; f. 19451
Arabic; Editor Aouni al-Kaaki.
798
LEBANON
Daily Star: P.O.B. 11-987, rue al-Hayat, Beirut; f. 1952:
independent: English; Chief Editor Jihad Khazen;
circ. 19.220.
ad-DasfOur {The Constitution]-. P.O.B. 886, Beirut; f. 1968;
Arabic; Owner and Editor Sharif al-Hindi; tem-
porarily published from London; circ. 53,400.
ad-Dunia: P.O.B. 4599. Beirut; f. 1943: Arabic; political;
circ. 25,000; Chief Editor Suliman Abou Zaid.
al-Hayat: P.O.B. 11-987, rue al-Hayat, Beirut; f. 1946:
independent; Arabic; circ. 32,538.
al-Jarida: P.O.B. 220, place Tabaris, Beirut; f. 1953:
independent; Arabic; Editor Abdulla Skaff; circ.
22,600.
al-Joumhourla {The Republic)-. P.O.B. 7111. Beirut;
f. 1924; Arabic.
Journal al-Haddls: P.O.B. 5858, Jounieh; f. 1927; Arabic;
political; Owner Georges Arege-Saadjs.
al-Khatlb: P.O.B. 365, rue Georges Picot; Arabic.
al-KIfah al-Arabl: P.O.B. 5158-14, Chouran, rue Andalous.
Beirut; f. 1950; Arabic; political, socialist, Pan-Arab;
Publisher and Chief Editor Walid Husseini,
Llssan-Ul-Hal: P.O.B. 4619. rue Chateaubriand, Beirut;
i. 1877; Arabic; Editor Gebran Hayek; circ. 33,000.
al-Llwa’: P.O.B. 2402, Beirut; f. 1970; Arabic; Propr.
Abdel Ghani Salam; Editor Ahmed Suleiman.
an-Nahar: P.O.B. 11-226, rue Banque du Liban — Hamra;
Press Co-operative Bldg., Beirut; f. 1933: Arabic;
independent; Publisher Ghassan Tueni; Co-Editors
Michel Abou Jaoud6 and Louis El-Hajj; Ed.
Man. FRAN901S Akl; Pres. Man. Mrs. Nadia Tueni;
circ. 85,000.
an-Nass: P.O.B. 4886. Fouad Shihab St.. Beirut: f. 1959:
Arabic; circ. 16,000; Editor Hassan Yaghi.
an-NIda [The Appeal)-. P.O.B. 4744. Beirut; f. 1959:
Arabic; published by the Lebanese Communist Party;
Editor Karim Mrou6; circ. 10,000.
Nlda’ al-Watan: P.O.B. 6324, Beirut; f. 1937: Arabic.
an-NIdal: P.O.B. 1354. Beirut; f. 1939; Arabic.
L'Orieni-Le Jour: P.O.B. 2488, rue Banque du Liban,
Beirut- f 1942; French; independent; Chair. Pierre
EDDA;’Dir. Camille Menassa; Editorial Dir. Amine
Abou-Khaled; Editor Issa Goraieb; circ. 23,000.
Raqlb al-Ahwal: P.O.B. 467. Patriarche Hoyek,
BBirut* f. I 937 » Arabic, Editor Sima n Farah Seif,
Rayah: P.O.B. 4101, Beirut; Arabic.
Le Reveil; Beirut; French; Editor-in-Chief Jean Shami;
Dir. Raymond Daou.
ar-Ruwwad: P.O.B. 2696, rue Mokhalsieh, Beirut; f. 1940;
Arabic; Editor Beshara Maroun.
Sada Lubnan: P.O.B. 7884. Beirut; f. 1951; Lebanese Pan-
Arab; Arabic; Editor Mohamed Baalbaki, circ.
25,000.
Sawt al-Uruba: P.O.B. 3537. Beirut; f. 1959; Arabic:
an-Najjade Party; Editor Adnane al-Hakim.
Le Soir’ P O B 1470 rue de Syrie, Beirut; f. 1947; Trench,
independent; Dir. Dikra^ Tosbatk; Editor Andr^
Kecati; circ. 16,500.
al-Tayyar: P.O.B. 1038, _ Beirut; Arabic; independent;
issued weekly for the time being, circ. 75, .
Teleeral— Bairuf P.O.B. 1061, rue Bdehara el Khoury,
* 'Be^t-f iQ30- Arabic: political, economic and social,
ISSr Touim Assad Wi: circ. 15.500 (5.000
outside Lebanon).
al-Yav»m: P.O.B. 1908, Beirut; f. 1937:
Wafic Muhammad Chaker at-Tiby.
Arabic; Editor
799
The Press
az-Zamane: P.O.B. 6060, rue Boutros Karameh, Beirut;
f. 1947; Arabic. .
Zartonk: P.O.B. 617, rue de I’Hopital fran9ais, Beirut;
f. 1937; Armenian; oflScial organ of Armenian Liberal
Democratic Party; Editor P. Toumassian.
WEEKLIES
Achabaka: Dar Assayad, P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; f. 1956;
society and features; Arabic; Founder Said Freiha
Editor George Ibrahim El-Khoury; circ. 126,500.
al-Ahad: Quartier Chourah, rue Andalous, P.O.B. 1462,
Beirut; Arabic; political; Editor Riad Taha; circ.
32,000.
al-Akhbar: Beirut; f. 1954; Arabic; published by the
Lebanese Communist Party; circ. 21,000.
al-Anba’: Rue Maroun Naccache, P.O.B. 2893, Beirut;
Progressive Socialist Party; Arabic.
al-Anwar Supplement: P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; cultural-
social; every Sunday; supplement to daily al-Anwar-,
Editor IssAM Freiha; circ. 90,000.
Argus: Bureau of Lebanese and Arab Documentation,
P.O.B. 16-5403, Beirut; economic bulletin; Arabic and
English; circ. r,ooo.
Assayad: Dar Assayad, P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; f. 1943: Propr.
Said Freiha; Editor Rafique Khoury; circ. 94,700.
Le Commerce du Levant: P.O.B. 687, Kantari St.. Com-
merce and Finance Bldg., Beirut; f. 1929; weeldy and
special issue quarterly; commercial and financial;
French; circ. 15,000; Editor: SociJtJ de la Presse
Economique; Pres. Maroun Akl.
Dabbour: Museum Square, Beirut; f. 1922; Arabic; Editors
Michel Richard and Fuad Mukarzel; circ. 12,000.
al-Dyar: P.O.B. 959. Verdun St., Bellevue Bldg., Beirut;
f. 1941; Arabic; political; circ. 46,000.
al-Hadat: P.O.B. 212, rue BJchir, Imm. EsseiM, Beirut;
f. 1969; organ of Popular Front for the Liberation of
Palestine (PFLO); Arabic.
al-Hawadess: P.O.B. 1281, Beirut; temporarily pub-
lished from London (3 Harrington Gardens, S.W.7);
f. 1911; Arabic; news; Chair. Mrs. Omaya el-Lozi;
Gen. Man. Shafik Jume’an; circ. 85,000.
al-Hurrlya: P.O.B. 857, Beirut; f. i960; voice of
the Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine
(DFLP) and the Organization for Communist Action
in Lebanon (OCAL) since 1969; Arabic; Chief Editor
Muhsin Ibrahim; circ. 23,000.
al-Iza’a: rue Selim Jazaerly, P.O.B. 462, Beirut; f. 1938;
politics, art, literature and broadcasting; Arabic; circ.
11,000; Editor Fayek Khoury.
al-Jamhour: Mussaitbeh, P.O.B. 1834, Beirut; f. 1936;
Arabic; illustrated weekly news magazine; Editor
Farid Abu Shahla; circ. 45,000, of which over 30,000
outside Lebanon.
Kul Shay’: rue Bdchara el Khoury, P.O.B. 3250, Beirut;
Arabic.
al-Llwa: rue Abdel Kaim Khalil, P.O.B. 2402, Beirut;
Arabic; Propr. Abdel Ghani Salaam.
al-Moharrer: P.O.B. 5366, Beirut; f. 1962; Arabic; circ.
87,000; Gen. Man. Walid Abou Zahr. '
Magazine; Quartier Sursock, Achrafieh, P.O.B. 1404,
Beirut; f. 1956; in French; political and social; Publ.
Les Editions Orientales S.A.L.; Publisher Georges
Abou Adal; Dir.-Gen. Charles Abou Adal; circ.
13.500-
Massis: place Debbas, Beirut; f. 1949: Armenian; Catholic;
Editor F. Vartan Tekeyan; circ. 2,000.
LEBANON
Middle East Economic Survey: Mddle East Research and
Publishing Centre, P.O.B. 4940, Nicosia, Cyprus; f.
1957 (in Beirut): oU topics; Editor and Pubir. Foaq W.
Itayim.
al-Ousbou' al-Arabi [Arab Week): Quartier Sursock,
Achrafieh, P.O.B. 1404, Beirut; f. 1959; Arabic;
political and social; Publishers Les Editions Orientales,
S.A.L.; Publisher George Abou Adae; Gen. Man.
Charles Abou Adal; circ. 125,000 (circulates through-
out the Arab World).
al-Rassed: P.O.B. 11-2808, Beirut; Arabic; Editor George
Rajji.
Revue du Liban: rue Issa Maaiouf, Beirut; f. 1928;
French; Publisher Melhem K.arem; Gen. Man. Michel
Misk; circ. 20,000.
Sada Janoub: 71 Seif Ed-dine Khatib St., Nasra, Beirut;
f- 1937: Arabic; political.
Samar: P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; photorama magazine; circ.
50,000.
OTHER SELECTED PERIODICALS
Note: published monthly unless otherwise stated.
al-Adib: P.O.B. 11-878, Beirut; f. 1942; Arabic, artistic,
literary, scientific and political; Editor Albert Adib.
Alam Attijarat [Business World): Strand Bldg., Hamra
St., Beirut; f. 1965 in association with Johnston Inter-
national Publishing Corpn., New York; monthly; com-
mercial: Editor Nadim Makdisi; international circ.
17.500-
Arab Economist: Gefinor Tower, Clemenceau St., P.O.B.
11-6068, Beirut; monthly; published by Centre for
Economic, Financial and Social Research and Docu-
mentation S.A.L.; Chair. Dr. Chafic Akhras; Man.
Dir. Dr. Sabban al Haj.
L’Eeonomie des Pays Arabes: B.P. 6068, Beirut; f. 1969:
French; published by Centre d'Etudes et de Docu-
mentation Economiques Financiferes et Sociales S.A.L.;
Pres. Dr. Chafic Aehras; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Sabbah al
Haj; circ. 5,000.
a 1 -ldari; P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; f. 1975; business manage-
ment; .^abic; Pres, and Gen. Jilan. Bass.^ji Freiha;
Chief Editor Hassax El-Khoury; circ. 20,000.
International Crude Oil and Product Prices: Mddle East
Petroleum and Economic Publications, P.O.B. 4940,
Nicosia, Cj'prus; f. 1971 (in Beirut); twice yearly
review and analysis of oil price trends in world markets;
Publisher Fuad W. Itayim.
af-Intilak: c/o Michel Nehme, al-Intilak Printing and
Publishing House, P.O.B. 4958, Beirut: f. i960;
literary: Arabic; Chief Editor Michel Nehme.
Lebanese and Arab Economy: Sanayeh, P.O.B. n-iSoi,
Beirut; f. 1951; .\rabic, English and French; Publisher
Beirut Chamber of Commerce and Industry.
Mllalfat al Izaat al Loubnaniat: Lebanese Broadcasting
Corporation, Beirut; Arabic; broadcasting affairs.
al-MouktataF: Quartier Chouran, rue Andalous, P.O.B.
11-1462; .Wabic; general.
Natt al Arab: Beirut; f. 1965; monthly; Arabic; oil;
Publisher Abdullah Al Tariqi.
Rijal al Amal [Businessmen): Gefinor Centre, Bloc C, 510,
P.O.B. 6065, Beirut; f. 1966; Arabic; business; Pub-
lisher and Ed.-in-Chief JL^hib.\ al-Malki.
The Press
Tabibok: P.O.B. 4887, Beirut; f. 1956: medical, social,
scientific: Arabic; Editor Dr. Sami Kabani; circ!
90.000.
al-Tarik [The Road): Beirut; cultural and theoretical;
published by the Lebanese Communist Party; circ!
5.000.
al-'Ulum: Dar al Ilm Lil Malayeen, rue de SjTie, P.O.B.
1085, Beirut; scientific reidew.
Welcome to Lebanon and the Middle East: Tourist Infor-
mation and Advertising Bureau; Starco Centre, North
Block 711, P.O.B. 4204, Beirut; f. 1959; on entertain-
ment, touring and travel; English; Editor Souhail
Toufik Abou-Jamra; circ. 6,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign’ Bure.aux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 11-1461, Beirut;
Dir. David Daure.
Agenda EFE [Spain): P.O.B. 113/5313, Beirut; Corres-
pondent Mary Axgeles Jdnquera.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) [U.S.S.R.): Beirut
Correspondent Edouard Riabtsev.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) [Italy): rue
Verdun, Immeuble Safieddine, B.P. 1525, Beirut;
Correspondent Bruno Marolo.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) [German
Democratic Republic): P.O.B. 114/5100, Beirut: Corre-
spondent Peter Wendt.
Associated Press (AP) [U.S.A.): Mufarraj Bldg., Neme
Yafet St., Beirut; Chief ^^ddle East Correspondent
Nicolas B. Tatro.
Ceskoslovenskd tiskovd kancelaf (CTK) [Czechoslovakia):
P.O.B. 5069, Beirut; Chief Middle East Correspondent
Vladimir Otruba.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) [Federal Republic of Ger-
many): P.O.B. 1266, !^irut; Correspondent Hans-
Armin Reinartz.
Jiji Tsushin-Sha [Japan): Jiji Press, Room 14, Dadis
Bldg., 84 Colombani St., Ras Beirut; Correspondent
Koji Morito.
Kyodo Tsushin [Japan): 2nd Floor, Manuelian Bldg.,
Shouran St., Ras Beirut; Correspondent Nobuo
OSHIKA.
Middle East News Agency (MENA) [Egypt): 72 Al Geish St.,
P.O.B. 2268, Beirut.
United Press International (UPI) [U.S.A.): Press Co-opera-
tive Bldg., rue Hamra, Beirut; Bureau Man. Vincent
J. SCHODOLSKI.
Bulgarian Telegraph Agency, Iraq News Agency,
Jamahirij'a News Agencj’ (Libya), Prensa Latina (Cuba),
Reuters (United Kingdom) and TASS (U.S.S.R.) also have
ofSces in Beirut.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Lebanese Press Syndicate: P.O.B. 3084, Beirut; f. igiu
18 mems.; Ihes. (vacant); Vice-Pres. Farid Abou
Shahla; Sec. Abdul Gani Salam.
800
LEBANON
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
PUBLISHERS
Arab Institute for Research and Publishing: Caxiton
Tower Buildmg, Saqiat el-Janzeer, 3rd Floor, P.O.B.
11-5460, Beirut; Man, Maher Kayali; works in
Arabic and English.
Dar al Adab: Beirut; literary and general.
Dar El-llm Lilmalayin; Nassif Yazigi St., P.O.B. 1085,
Beirut; f. 1945; dictionaries; textbooks, Islamic cul-
tural books; Editorial Dir. Munir Ba'albaki; Man.
Dir. Bahije Osman.
Dar-AIkathaf : P.O.B. naogi, A. Malhamee St., Beirut;
f. 1930; publishers of Alkashaf (Arab Youth Magazine),
maps and atlases; printers and distributors; Propr.
M. A. Fathaluah.
Dar al-MakshOUf: rue Amir Beshir, Beirut; scientific,
cultural and school books; owner: Sheikh Fuad
Hobbish.
Dar AI-Maaref Liban S.A.L,: P.O.B. 2320, Esseily Bldg.,
Riad Al-Solh Square, Beirut; f. 1959; children's books
and textbooks in Arabic; Gen. Man. Joseph Nashou.
Dar Al-Mashreq (Imprimerie Catholique): P.O.B. 946,
Beirut; f. 1853; religion, art, literature, histo^,
languages, science, philosophy, school books, dic-
tionaries and periodicals; Dir. Paul Brouwers, s.j.
Dar An-Nahar S.A.L. ; B.P. 11-226. Beirut; f. 1967; a
pan- Arab publishing house; Pres. Mohamed Ali
HamadA.
Dar Assayad S.A.L.: P.O.B. 1038, Beirut; f. 1943; publishes
in Arabic al-Anwar (daily), Assayad (weekly), al-
Tayar (weekly), Achabaka (weekly), Samar (weekly),
Dar-Assayad Yearbook; has offices and correspondents
in Arab countries and most parts of the world; Centre
for Research, Studies and Archives; Chair. Said
Freiha; Man. Dir. Bassam Freiha.
institute for Palestine Studies, Publishing and Research
Department: Nsouli-Verdun St.. P.O.B. 11-7164,
Beirut; f. 1963; independent non-profit Arab research
organization; to promote better understanding of the
Palestine problem; publishes books, reprints research
papers; Chair. Prof. Constantine Zurayk; Exec. Sec.
Prof. WALib Khalidi.
The International Documentary Center of Arab Manu-
scripts: Maqdissi St., Ras Beirut Hanna Bldg., P.O.B,
2668, Beirut; f. 1965; publishes and reproduces ancient
and rare Arabic texts; Propr. Zouhair Baalbaki.
Khayat Book and Publishing Co. S.A.L.: 90-94 rue Bliss,
Beirut; Middle East, Islam, oil, Arab publications and
reprints; Man. Dir. Paul Khayat.
Librairie du Liban: Riad Solh Sq., P.O.B. 945, Beirut;
f. 1944; dictionaries. Middle East, travel, Islam;
Proprs. Khalil and George Sayegh.
Middle East Publishing Co.: Beirut, rue George Picot, Imm.
El Kaissi; f. 1954; publishes Medical Index and Revue
Immobiliire (Real Estate); Man. Editor Elie Sawae.
New Book Publishing House: Beirut.
Rihani Printing and Publishing House; Jibb En Nakhl St.,
Beirut; f. 1963; Propr. Albert Rihani; Man. Daoud
Stephan.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Lebanese Broadcasting Station: rue Arts et Metiers, Beirut;
is a part of the Ministry of Information; f. 19371 Dir.-
Gen. K. Hage Ali; Technical Dir. J. Rouhayem; Dir.
of Programmes N. Mikati; Head of Administration
A, Aoun; Public Relations Faouzi Fehmy.
The Home Service broadcasts in Arabic on short wave,
the Foreign Service broadcasts in Portuguese, Armenian,
Arabic, Spanish, French and English.
Number of radio receivers; 605,000.
TELEVISION
Compagnie Libanaise de T6I6vision (C.L.T.): P.O.B. 4848,
Beirut; f. 1959. commercial service: programmes in
Arabic, French and English on four channels; Dir.-Gen.
Paul Tannous; Technical Manager M. S. Karimeh.
T6l§-Liban S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-5054, Beirut; f. 1978; com-
mercial service; programmes in Arabic, French and
English on three channels, and relays on three channels;
Chair, and Dir.-Gen. Dr. Charles Rizk.
T616-Management S.A.R.L.; P.O.B. 113-5310. Beirut;
exclusive airtime sales and programmes sales con-
tractor to Tele-Liban S.A.L. (channels 5, 7 and 9): Co.
Dirs. WissAM IzzEDDiNE and Ramiz Rizk; Gen. Man.
Claude Sawaya.
Number of TV receivers: 425,000.
FINANCE
BANKING
Beirut'has for long been the leading financial and com-
mercial centre in the Middle East, as can be seen from the
extensive list of banking organizations
However, public confidence m the banking system r as
strained bv the closing of the Intra Bank, the largest
domestic bank, late in 1966 when
insufficient to cope rvith a run of
obtained enough guarantees to re-open in January 19 ,
OiSit H now In investment bank managed by a New
York company. The civil disturbances between Apnl 1975
and OctSfer 1^76 considerably disrupted Beirut s bankmg
and commercial facihties.
801
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.= deposits; m.=inillion;
I^=Lebanese £; res.=reserves)
Central Bank
Banque du Liban: Central Bank of Lebanon: P.O.B. 5544,
rue Masraf Loubnane, Beirut; f. 1964; central bank;
cap. L£i5m.; dep. L£4,i42m.; total assets L/io.pSgrn.
(Dec. 1980) ; Gov. Michel El-Khoury.
Principal Lebanese Banks
Advances and Commerce Bank (ADCOM) S.A.L.: P.O.B.
II— 2431, Sehnqoui Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., Beirut; f.
i960; cap. p.u. ^Liom.; dep. £L2om. (1980); Chair, and
Gen. Man. Henri R. Sfeir.
LEBANON
Arab Libyan Tunisian Bank S.A.L.: Riad SoUi Sq.. Shaker
& Oueni Bldg., P.O.B. ii-9575. Beirut; f. I973:
subsid. of Libyan Arab Foreign Bank and Societe
Tunisienne de Banque; cap. p.u. L^iom.; Pres.
Mohamed Abdel Jaw.ad; Gen. Man. Ahmed Sherif.
Bank Almashrek S.A.L.: Bank Almashrek Bldg., Riad
Solh St. 52, Beirut, P.O.B. 1524; afiil. w-ith Morgan
Guaranty Trust; brs. in Amman, Jordan, Doha and
Qatar; cap. L^som.; dep. L/758m. (1980); total assets
Lf904m. (1980); Chair. Fahd Al-Bahar; Man. Dir.
Peter de Roos.
Bank of Beirut S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-7354. Gefinor Centre, rue
Clemenceau, Beirut; cap. L/2om.; Chair. H.E. William
S. Kazan; Jlan. Dir. Rida^Abujawtieh.
Bank of Beirut and the Arab Countries S.A.L.: 250, me
Clemenceau, P.O.B. ix-1536, Beimt; f. 1957; cap.
L^i2.5m.; dep. 1.^565. 6m. (1979): Chair. Toufic S.
Ass.af; Vice-Chair, and Gen. Jlan. Nashat Sheikh
El-Ard; Joint Gen. Man. Ameen IM. Alaamy.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Lebanon)
S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-1S89, Piccadilly Bldg., 2nd Floor,
Hamra St.. Beimt; f. 1974; cap. p.u. L^iom.; Chair.
Shaikh Ml. Fayyaz.
Bank Handlowy forthe Middle East S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-5508,
Sehnaoui Bldg., Banque du Liban St.. Beimt; f. 1974;
cap. p.u. I^5m.; subsidiarj’^ of Bank Handlon'y w
Warszawie, Warsaw; Chair. Jerzy Szczepkowski; Gen.
Man. (acting) Pawel Galazka.
Bank of Kuwait and the Arab World S.A.L.: P.O.B. 3846,
Sehnaoui Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., Beimt; f. 1959; cap.
p.u. 'L£i‘2,m..\ dep. L^3om.; Chair. Dr. Rafik A. Naja;
Gen. Man. Abdou S. Karnabe.
Bank of Lebanon and Kuwait S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-5556,
Arab Bank Bldg., Riad el-SoIh St., Beimt; f. 1974;
cap. L^i5m.; dep. L^68m.; Gen. Man. R. W. Freeman.
Banque al-Ahli (Banque Nationale) Fonciire, Commerciale
et Industrielle S.A.L.: me Foch, P.O.B. 2868. Beimt;
1953; cap. L^iom.; res. L/3.i6m.; Pres, and Gen.
Man. Boutros El Khoury.
Banque Audi S.A.L.: ave. Fouad Chehab, St. Nicolas Area,
P.O.B. 11-2560, Beimt; f. 1962; cap. p.u. L^3om.; dep.
L;ii>i7i-5m. (19S0); Chair, and Gen. jNfan. Georges
Oidih Audi.
Banque de la Bekaa, S.A.L.: Centre Fakhoury, Zahle; cap.
p.u. 'L£ya.; Pres, and Gen. Man. E. W. Fakhoury.
Banque Beyrouth pourle Commerce S.A.L.; P.O.B. 110-216,
Arab Bank Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., Beimt; f. 1961;
Chair, and Gen. Man. Rifaat S. al-Nimer.
Banque de Crddit Agricole, Industriel et Fonder: Oueini
Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., Beirut; f. 1954; Dir.-Gen.
Sheikh Boutros el Khoury; took over several banks
in 1967-68, including Banque de I’Economie Arabe,
Banque d'Epargne and Union National Bank.
Banque de Credit National S.A.L.: Beimt Riyad Bank
Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., P.O.B. 11-0204, Beimt; f. 1959;
cap. and reserves L/5.8m.; dep. L./i8.gm. (1979);
Pres, and Gen. JIan. Edmond J. Safra; Deputj' Gen.
Man. Henri Krayem.
Banque du Crfidit Populaire, S.A.L.: P.O.B. 5292, Riad
el-Solh St., Beimt; f. 1963; cap. p.u. L£iom.; dep.
L.^40im. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Joe I. Kairouz; Dep.
Gen. Man. Joseph T. Ghol.\m.
Banque de I’Essor Economique Libanaise S.A.L.: Manassa
Bldg., nr. Municipal Plavground, Jounieh; cap. p.u.
L£3m.
Banque de Financement S.A.L.: P.O.B. 5044, Intra Invest-
ment Company Bldg., Hamra, Beimt; Chair, and
Gen. Man. Issam Ashour.
Finance
Banque de I’Industrie et du Travail, S.A.L.: B.P. 11-3948;
me Riad el-Solh, Beimt; f. 1961; cap. p.u. L;f3om.; dep.
L^434m. (1980); Chair. Laura Emile Bustani;
Man. Dir. Dr. Assaad F. Sawaya; Asst. Gen. Mans.
Albert I. Tannous, Henri M. Cassir.
Banque Joseph Lati et Fils S.A.L.: P.O.B. 1983, Bardaw-il
Bldg., Adib Ishaq St.. Beimt; f. 1924; Pres.-Dir.-Gen.
Isaac Lati; Asst. Dir.-Gen. Joseph Lati.
Banque du Liban et d’Outre-Mer (S.A.L.): P.O.B. 11-1912,
Abdel-Aziz St., Hamra, Beimt; f. 1951; cap. p.u.
L^5om.; dep. L;£2,o62m. (1980); Chair, and Gen. Man.
Dr. Naaman Azhari.
Banque Libanaise des Emigres S.A.L.: Raouche, Beirut;
cap. p.u. L^3ni-: dep.
Banque Libanaise pour le Commerce S.A.L.: P.O.B.
11-1126, me Riad el-Solh. Beimt; f. 1950; cap. Lfsm.;
dep. L;£i,o89m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Gen. Man.
Jean F. S. Aboujaoude.
Banque Libano-Franqaise: i me Riad el-Solh, Beirut; f.
1968; cap. p.u. L£i5m.; dep. 1,^1,783. 5m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair, and Gen. Man. Farid Raphael.
Banque Libano-Br6silienne S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-3310,
Banking Centre Bldg., Dora, Beirut; f. 1962; cap.
L^iom.; res. L^3.5m. (Dec. 1979); Pres. J. A. Ghosn;
Gen. Man. Georges N. Ghosn.
Banque de la M§diterran6e S.A.L.: P.O.B. 348, Hadife
Bldg., ave. Fouad Chehab, Beirut; f. i944!
L;f25m.; dep. L;|fi.ioom. (Jan. 1981); Pres, and jnt.
Gen. Man. Joseph A. el-Khoury; Gen. Man. Joseph
E. ISSA.
Banque Misr Liban, S.A.L.: Head Office: P.O.B. 7, Beirut.
Banque Nasr Libano-Afrieaine, S.A.L.; P.O.B. 798,
Beydoun Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., Beimt; f. 1963; Pres.
Diab Iskandar Nasr.
Banque Saradar S.A.L.: Sursock St., P.O.B. 11-1121,
Beimt; f. 1948; cap. L£2om.; dep. 1^634. im. (Dec.
1980); Chair, and Gen. Man. Joe Saradar; Asst. Gen.
Man. .A.BDO I. Jeffi.
Banque Tohme S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-837, Tabaris Square,
Nicholas St., Beimt; f. 1919; cap. p.u. L£5m.; dep.
L£ii8m.; Pres, and Gen. Man. .\ssad Tohme; .A.sst.
Gen. Man. Roger Tohme.
Banque G. Trad (Credit Lyonnais) S.A.L.: P.O.B. u-iiT
Beirut; f. 1951; cap. L£gm.; dep. L£477m. (Dec. 1978);
Pres. G. A. Trad.
Beirut-Riyad Bank S.A.L.: Beimt-Riyad Bank Bldg., Riad
Solh St., P.O.B. 11-4668, Beirut; f. 1959; cap. L/24.8m.;
dep. L/78o.9m. (1979) ; Pres, and Gen. Man. Hussein
Mansour.
British Bank of the Lebanon S.A.L.: me Trablos, P.O.B.
11-7048, Beimt; f. i97i;cap.p.u.L/5m.; dep. L;£i45.7®'
(1980); subsidiary of British Bank of the Middle East,
Chair, and Gen. IMan. H. Hakim.
ByblOS Bank: P.O.B. 11-5605, Verdun St., Beimt; f.
cap. L;f44m.; res. dep. L/yyim. (June igSo],
Pres. Gen. Man. Francois Semaan Bassil.
Chemical Bank (Middle East) S.A.L.: P.O.B. ii-95o6,
Rabiya-Metn, Beirut; subsidiary of Chemical Bans,
New York; Gen. Man. Theodore E. Amslev.
Continental Development Bank, S.A.L.: Ghantous Bldg..
Dora. P.O.B. 90263 Beimt; f. 1961; subsidiarj' o
Continental Bank, Chicago; cap. L/8m.; total resources
L£i35m. (1979); Chair. John D. Burn; Gen. ulan.
Edouard Coze.
802
LEBANON
Finance
Cr§dit Libanais S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-1458, Riad el-Solh
Square, Esseily Bldg., Beirut; f. 1961; cap. L;f36in.
dep. L;fi,i2oni. (Nov. igSi); Chair, and Gen. Man.
B. Y. Ob6gi; Gen. Man. H. Y. OBtei.
Federal Bank of Lebanon S.A.L.: Parliament Square,
P.O.B. 2209, Beirut; f. 1952; cap. L^fiom.; dep.
L;f79.6m. (Dec. 1978); Pres, and Gen. Man. Michel A.
Saab.
First National Bank of Chicago (Lebanon] S.A.L.: P.O.B.
11-1629, Riad el-Solh St., Beirut; f. 1967; wholly-
owned subsidiary of First National Bank of Chicago,
U.S.A.; cap. L;£5m.; total resources L;£226m. (Dec.
1980); Chair. Martin J. White; Gen. Man. Stephen A.
Wahmann.
Fransabank (Banque Sabbag et Fran^aise pour le Moyen-
Orient S.A.L.) : P.O.B. 11-0393, Imm. Centre Sabbag,
rue Hamra, Beirut; f. 1978 as merger of Banque
Sabbag and Banque Frangaise pour le Moyen Orient
S.A.L,; cap. L£4om.; dep. L£i,i9om. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. Adnan Kassar; Gen. Man. Habib Nauphal.
Jammal Trust Bank, S.A.L.: Jallad Bldg., Riad el-Solh St.,
Beirut; f. 1963 as Investment Bank, S.A.L.; cap. p.n.
L;f6om. (1981); Chair, and Gen. Man. Ali A. Jammal.
MEBGO BANK— Middle East Banking Co. S.A.L.: P.O.B.
11-3540, Continental Center, Raouche, Beirut; f. 1959;
cap. p.u. L£i5m.; dep. L;([457m. (Sept. 1980); Chair.
Jawad Chalabi; Gen. Man. Hassan Yahya.
Prosperity Bank of Lebanon S.A.L.: P.O.B. 11-5625, Acra
Bldg., Place des Martyrs, Achrafieh, Beirut; f. 1963;
cap. p.u. Gen. Man. S. S. Wehbe.
Rif bank S.A.L.: Head Office: P.O.B. 11-5727, rue Kantari,
Beirut; f. 1965: in association ivith Commerzbank A.G.,
The National Bank of Kuwait S.A.K., Kuwait Foreign
Trading Contracting and Investment Co. S.A.K., The
Commercial Bank of Kuwait S.A.K.; cap. p.u.
dep. Ljfi6om. (1981); Chair. A. A. Bassam; Vice-
Chair. Dr. M. Yoones; Acting Gen. Man. Dr. W.
Rellecke.
Royal Bank of Canada (Middle East) S.A.L.; Hanna
Ghantous Bldg., Dora, P.O.B. 11-250, Beirut; f. 1969;
cap. L£5m.; res. L,£i.9m. (Dec. 1979): Pres, and Chair.
W. C. C. Mackay; Gen. Man. Khalil Kikano.
Soci£t£ Bancaire du Liban S.A.L.: N. Sassine Bldg.,
Sassine Sq., P.O.B. 165-192. Beirut; f, 1899; cap. and
res. L^32m.; total assets L£253m. (Dec. 1980); Chair.
S. S. Levy; Deputy Chair. A. Boulos.
Soclitd Gdndrale Libano-Europfienne de Banque S.A.L.:
P.O.B. 11-2955, Beirut; f. i 953 : Pr*- L;fiom.;
dep. L;£65om. (Sept. 1980); Chair. A. M. Sehnaoui;
Gen. Man. Jean-Pierre Laeontaine.
Society Nouvelle de la Banque de Syrie et du Liban S.A.L.:
POB 957, Beirut; f. 1963: cap. p.u. L£i5m.; dep.
L^7iom. (1979); Pres. Bernard de Margerie; Gen.
Man. Roland Pringuey.
Toronto Dominion Bank (Middle East) S.A.L.. P.O.B. 55 o.
Rue Banque du Liban, Beirut; C 1964, cap. L£3m.,
Chair. Ibrahim al-Ahdab; Man. Dir. E. Achkar.
Transorient Bank' P O.B. 11-6260, Beirut; f. 1966; cap.
^^1-/14 6m ; dep. L£4iini, (Sept, 1981); joint ven-
ture with the International Bank M Washmgton and
Lebanese private investors; Chmr. Hamed Baki; Gen.
Man. Gabriel Atallah; Asst. Gen. Man. Georges E.
Sayegh.
United Bank of Lebanon
bin Abdel Saud Bldg., ^houran St Raouche Beirat.
f. 1964; cap. L£ 7 - 5 ni-; ^^P- L£3i8m. (1981), Chair.
Abdus Sami.
Development Banks
Banque Rationale pour le D6veloppement Industriel et
Touristique: Tabriz Sq., ave. Fouad Chehab, S.N.A.
Bldg., 5th Floor, B.P. 8412, Beirut; f. 1973; cap.
L£66m.; Chair, and Gen. Man. Abdul Rahman
al-Tayyarah.
investment and Finance Bank S.A.L. (INFI): P.O.B;
16-5110, ave. Fouad Chehab, St. Nicolas Area, Beirut;
f. 1974; medium- and long-term loans, 60 per cent from
Lebanese sources; associated with Banque Audi
(Lebanon), Banque Audi (France) S.A., NCB Bank
AG (Zurich), Investbank (U.A.E.).
Principal Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V. [Netherlands)-. P.O.B.
11-3012, Beirut; Man. Dir. W. U. Hazelhoff Roelf-
ZEMA.
Arab African International Bank [Egypt)-. Riad el-Solh St.,
P.O.B. 11-6066, Beirut.
Arab Bank Ltd. [Jordan): Beirut Main Branch; Riad Solh
Sq., P.O.B. 1015, Beirut; Asst. Gen. Man. Sami
Alami.
Banco Atidntico S.A. [Spain): P.O.B. 7376, Beirut; Rep.
Enrique de Ceanovivas.
Banco di Roma S.p.A. [Italy): Beirut, Saida and Tripoli;
Dir.-Gen. Marcello Contento.
Bank of America N.T. and S.A. [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 3965,
Beirut; Vice-Pres. and Man. Marshall Lewis Jnr.
Bank of Nova Scotia [Canada): Riad el-Solh St., P.O.B.
4446, Beirut; Man. A. G. Galea.
Bank Saderat Iran [Iran): Beirut Branch, P.O.B, 5126,
Beirut.
Banque Rationale de Paris intercontinentale S.A. [France):
P.O.B. 1608, Beirut; Beirut Dir. Henri Tyan.
British Bank of the Middle East [Hong Kong): Bab Edriss,
Beirut; brs. at Ras Beirut, Dora, Mazra'a, Ashrafieh
and Tripoli; Lebanon Area Man. A. L. Gillibrand.
The Chartered Bank [United Kingdom): P.O.B. 11-3996,
Riad el-Solh St., Beirut; Man. in Beirut D. H. S. Moir.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. [U.S.A.): P.O.B. ir-3684,
Beirut; Man. Gunter Neubert.
Chemical Bank [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 11-9506, Beirut; Rep.
Theodore E. Amsley.
Citibank N.A. [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 11-3648, Zard Zard Bldg..
Jounieh Rd., Jal El Dib; Resident Vice-Pres. L. A.
Maestre.
Cr6dit Commercial de France S.A.: P.O.B. 11-6873, Port
St., Beirut; Rep. M. Hemaya.
Credit Suisse: P.O.B. 11-35155, Mme Curie St., Beirut;
cap. p.u. L£iom.; dep. L£77.3m.; Rep. Majed Dajani.
Deutsche Bank A.G. [Federal Republic of Germany):
P.O.B. 11-710, Beirut; Rep. Siegfried Brunnen-
MILLER.
Habib Bank (Overseas) Ltd. [Pakistan): P.O.B. 5616,
Beirut; Man. A. Rashid Khan.
Jordan National Bank, S.A.: P.O.B. 5186, Beirut; Tripoli,
Jdeideh and Saida.
Manufacturers Hanover Trust Co. [U.S.A.): P.O.B.
IX-5133, Gefinor Center. Block C, Room 201, Clemen-
ceau St., Ras Beirut, Beirut; Man. Vahak T. Tah-
mazian.
Morgan Guaranty Trust Co. [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 5752, Bank
Almashrek Bldg., rue Riad el-Solh, Beirut; Rep. Selwa
B. Lorenz (Asst. Vice-Pres.).
803
LEBANON
Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd. {United Kingdom): P.O.B.
5481, Beirut; Gen. Man. O, L.\poushkin.
Rafidain Bank (Iraq): Hamra Branch: Sadat Tower Bldg-,
Sadat St., Beirut, P.O.B. 1891; f. 1941.
Saudi National Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 2355, Beirut;
f. 1938.
State Bank of India: P.O.B. 7252, 5th Floor, Arab Bank
Bldg., Riad el-Solh St., Beirut.
Union Bank of Switzerland: P.O.B. 11-5734, Starco South
1001-4, Beirut; Rep. G. E. Salawi.
Numerous foreign banks have Representative OfiSces in
Beirut.
Banking Association
Association of Banks In Lebanon: P.O.B. 976, Riad el Solh
Square, Beirut; f. 1959; serves and promotes the inter-
ests of the banking community in the Lebanon; mems.:
81 banks and 40 banking rep. ofBces; Pres. Dr. Assaad
Sawaya; Dep. Gen. Secs. Antoine Obeid, Majid
JODMBLAT.
Finance, Trade arid Industry, Transport
INSURANCE
National Companies
“La Phenicienne” (S.A.L.) (formerly at Ahli): H. Haddad
Bldg., -Amine Gemayel St., Sioufi, P.O.B. 5652, Beirut;
f. 1964; Chair., Gen. Man. Antoine C. Fegaly; Asst.
Gen. Man. Kamal Y. Salem.
al-Ittihad al-Watani: Immeuble Fattal, P.O.B. 1270,
Beirut; Chair. Joe I. Kairouz.
Arabia Insurance Co. Ltd. S.A.L. : Arabia House, Phoenicia
St., P.O.B. 11-2172, Beirut; Vice-Chair, and Gen. Man.
Badr S. Fahoum.
Commercial Insurance Co. S.A.L.: St. Elie Sisters Building,
Zouk Mikael, P.O.B. 84, Jounieh; f. 1962; Chair. MaxR.
Zaccar; Gen. Man. Myriam R. Zaccar.
Compagnie Libanaise d’ Assurances (S.A.L.): Riad el-SoIh
St., P.O.B. 3685, Beirut; f. 1951; Man. Dir. Jean F. S.
Aboujaoud6: Man. Bahjat Dagher.
Libano-Suisse Insurance Co. (S.A.L.): Commerce and
Finance Bldg., Rond-Point Kantari, P.O.B. 11-3821,
Beirut; Pres, and Gen. Man. Pierre J. Sehnaoui;
Man., Lebanon Branch Naji Habis.
Some twenty of the major European companies are also
represented in Beirut.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATION
Council of Development and Reconstruction: Beirut; L
1976; aims to achieve reconstruction after civil war;
Chair. Dr. Muhammad Atallah.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Beirut Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Justinian St.,
P.O.B. iitSoi, Beirut; f. 1898; 10,000 mems.; Pres.
Adnan Kassar; Gen. Dir. Walid Naja; publ. The
Lebanese and Arab Economy (13 issues per annum).
Tripoli Chamber of Commerce and Industry; TripolL
Chamber of Commerce and Industry for Sidon and the
South: P.O.B. 41, Sidon.
ZahM Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Zahld; f. 1939;
497 mems.; Pres. Alfred Skaff.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Association of Lebanese Industriaiists: Chamber of Com-
merce and Industry Bldg., Justinian St., P.O.B. 1520,
Beirut; Chair. Fuad Abi Salah.
Conseil National du Patronat: Beirut; f. 1965.
TRADE UNION FEDERATION
Confidiration G6n§rale des Travailleurs du Liban (C.G.T.L.):
P.O.B. 4381, Beirut; f. 1958; 200,000 mems.; only
national labour centre in Lebanon and sole rep. of
working classes; comprises 18 affiliated federations
including all 150 unions in Lebanon; Pres. George
Sake; Vice-Pres. Fares Dagher, Hassib Abdul
Jaw AD.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Office des Chemins de Per de I’Etat Libanais et du Trans-
port en Commun de Beyrouth et de sa Banlieue: P.O.B.
109, Souk el-Arwam, Beirut; since 1961 all railwajrs in
Lebanon have been state-owned. There are 335 km. of
standard-gauge railway; Chair. Adel Hami6; Dir.-Gen.
Antoine Barouki.
ROADS
Lebanon has 7,100 km. of roads, of which 1,990 km. are
main roads. Most are generally good by Middle Eastern
standards. The two international motorways are the north-
south coastal road and the road connecting Beirut rvith
Damascus in Syria. Among the major roads are that cross-
ing the Beka’a and continuing south to Bent-Jbail and the
Chtaura-Baalbek road. Hard-surfaced roads connect
Jezzine with Moukhtara, Bzebdine with Metn, Meyroub
with Afka and Tannourine. A Beirut-Tripoli Highway- im-
provement scheme is being carried out with help from the
World Bank and should be completed in 1983.
SHIPPING
SiSge Provisoire de la Commission Portuaire: Immeuble de
I’Electricite du Liban, Rue du Fleuve, Beirut.
Beirut is the principal port of call for the main shipping
and forwarding business of the Levant; the port has fre-
quently been closed by political disturbance. Tripoli, the
northern Mediterranean terminus of the oil pipeline tiova
Iraq (the other is Haifa), is also a busy port, with good
equipment and facilities. Saida is still relatively unim-
portant as a port. Shipping was disrupted by- the civil war.
There are many shipping companies and agents in Beirut.
The following are some of the largest:
"Adriatica” S.p.A.N.: Rue du Port, Imm. du Port de
Beyrouth, P.O.B. 1472; Gen. Man. J. Wehbe.
Ameaster Tanker Services: a division of American LebMese
Shipping Co. S.A.L., P.O.B. 113-5388, Beirut; Pres.
Paul Paratore; Dir. M. Spiteri; Man. N. Baltagi.
804
LEBANON
American Levant Shipping & Distributing Co.: F.O.B.
11-2736, Andalusia Bldg., Gourand St., Gemmayzeh,
Beirut; agents for: Holland America Line, Lykes Bros.
Steamship Co.; correspondents throughout Middle
East; Man. Dir. Samir Ishak.
Arab Shipping and Chartering Co.: P.O.B. 1084; agents
for China National Chartering Corpn., China Ocean
Shipping Co., Kiu Lee Shipping Co. Ltd., Chinese-
Tanzanian Joint Shipping Co.
Barrad Shipping Co. S.A.L.: P.O.B. 181, Beirut; refrigerated
tramp services; 3 cargo reefer vessels; Chair, P. H.
Helou.
British Maritime Agencies (Levant) Ltd.: rue El Nahr,
Karantina Bridge, Hafiz Hashem Bldg.; agents for
Ellerman City Liners and Prince Line Ltd. (conven-
tional ships), etc.
Catoni & Co. S.A.L.: P.O.B. n-8oo, H. El Hashem Bldg.,
Karantina Bridge, Nahr, Beirut; agents for Royal
Netherlands Steamship Co., Marseille-Fret, Lloyd’s,
O.C.L. (London) and A.C.T. Australia; Chair. Hugh
Beard; Gen. Man. George Sahyouni.
Ets. Derviche Y. Haddad: rue Derviche Haddad, P.O.B. 42;
agents for: Armement Deppe, Antwerp and Compagnie
Maritime Beige, Antwerp.
0. D. Debbas & Sons: Head Office: Sahmarani Bldg.,
Kantary St., P.O.B. 11-003, Beirut; Man. Dir. Elie O.
Debbas.
Fauzi Jemil Ghandour: P.O.B. 1084; agents for: DenizciUk
Bankasi T.A, 0 . (Denizyollari), D.B. Deniz Nakliyati
T.A.§. (Dbcargo), Iraqi Maritime Transport Co., Ku-
wait Shipping Co. (S.A.K.)
T. Gargour & Fils; rue Foch, P.O.B. 11-0371; f. 1928;
agents for: Assoc. Levant Lines S.A.L.; Dirs. Nicolas
T. Gargour, Habib T. Gargour.
Henry Heaid & Co. S.A.L.: P.O.B. 64; f. 1837; agents for:
Nippon Yusen Kaisha, P. & O. Group, Scandinavian
Near East Agency, Vanderzee Shipping Agency, Worms
and Co.; Chair. J. L. Joly; Dir. G. Hani.
Hitti Frferes: rue de Phenicie, P.O.B. 511; airlines and
shipping agents.
Khedlviai Mail Line: Rue du Port.
Transport, Tourism and Culture
Mediterranean Maritime Co. S.A.L.: F.O.B. 1914, Bourse
Bldg., Hoyek St., Beirut; managers for National
Maritime Agencies Co. W.LL., Kuwait.
Mena Shipping and Tourist Agency; P.O.B. 11-884, Modem
Bldg., El Arz St., Beirut; 5 cargo vessels; Man. Dir.
W. Leheta.
Messageries Maritimes: rue AUenhy, P.O.B. 880.
Rudolphe Saad£ & Co. S.A.L.: Freight Office; F.O.B. 2279;
rue de la MarseiUcUse; Travel Office: ave. des Fran^ais.
agents for American Export Lines, Rosade Lines and
Syrian Arab Airlines; f. 1964; Pres. Jacques R. Saade,
Union Shipping & Chartering Agency S.A.L.: P.O.B. 2856;
agents for Yugoslav vessels.
CIVIL AVIATION
MEA [Middle East Airlines, Air Liban S.A.L.): MEA
Bldgs., Airport Blvd., Beirut, P.O.B. 206; f. 1945;
regular services throughout Europe, the Middle East
and Africa; fleet of 3 Boeing 747, 5 Boeing 707/320C, 12
Boeing 707/720, 4 Boeing 707/047; Chair, of Board and
Pres. Asad Nasr; Gen. Man. (International and Govt.
Affairs) Salim Bey Salaam.
Trans-Mediterranean Airways (TMA): Beirut International
Airport, P.O.B. 11-3018, Beirut; f. 1953; world-wide
cargo services between Europe, Middle East, S.-E.
Asia, the Far East and U.S.A.; fleet of 11 Boeing
707/320C; Pres, and Chair. Munir Abu-Haidar.
The following foreign companies also operate services to
Lebanon: Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Algerie, Air France, Air
India, AirMaroc (Morocco), Alia (Jordan), Alitalia (Italy),
Ariana Afghan Airlines, Austrian Airlines, British Airways,
CSA (Czechoslovakia), Eg^tAir, Ethiopian Airlines,
Garuda (Indonesia), Ghana Airways, Iberia, (Spain), Inter-
flug (German Democratic Republic), Iranair, Iraqi Airways,
JAL (Japan), JAT (Yugoslavia), KLM (Netherlands),
Kuwait Ainvays, Libyan Arab Airlines, LOT (Poland),
Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), MALEV (Hun-
gary), Olympic Airways (Greece), PIA (Pakistan), Sabena
(Belgium), SAS (Sweden), Saudia, Sudan Airways,
Syrian Arab Airlines, TAROM (Romania), THY (Turkey),
TWA (U.S.A.), UTA (France), Varig (Brazil), Viasa
(Venezuela) and Yemen Republic Airlines.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ministry of Tourism: Beirut; f. 1966; official organization.
Head of International Relations and Conventions
Dept. Antoine Accaoui; Head Speleological Service
Sami Karkabi.
National Council of Tourism in Lebanon: P.O.B. 11-5344.
Central Bank St., Beirut; government-sponsored auton-
omous organization; overseas offices m New York,
Paris, London, Frankfurt, Stockholm, Brussels, Cairo,
Jeddah and Baghdad; Pres. Cheikh Habib Kayrouz
Vice-Pres. Selim Salam.
Baalbeck International Festival: Beirut; Dir. Wagih
Ghossoub.
Theatre
Baalbeck Festival Modern Theatre Group: Baalbeck; Dir.
Mounir Abu-Debs.
805
LESOTHO
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capitai
The Kingdom of Lesotho is a land-locked enclave in the
Republic of South Africa. The climate is generally mild,
although cooler in the highlands. Rainfall averages about
700 mm. (28 inches) per year, mostly falling between
October and April. The ofScial languages are English and
Sesotho. More than 80 per cent of the population are
Christians, mainly Roman CathoUc, Lesotho Evangehcal
an d Anglican. The national flag (proportions 3 b5' 2) is blue
with green and red vertical stripes at the hoist, and a white
Basotho hat in the centre. The capital is Maseru.
Recent History
Basutoland’s progress to independence as the Kingdom
of Lesotho was initiated by the Constitution of 1959 which
established representative government. In 1965 Basutoland
became self-governing under a new constitution, with a
bicameral parliament and a ministerial council, for which
Chief Leabua Jonathan’s Basotho National Party (BNP)
narrowly won the elections. Lesotho achieved independence
from the United Kingdom on October 4th, 1966. Following
the general election in 1970, in which the opposition
Basotho Congress Party (BCP) claimed to have won a
majority, Chief Jonathan, the Prime Minister, declared a
state of emergency, suspended the constitution and arres-
ted Ntsu MokheMe and other leaders of the BCP. King
^loshoeshoe II was placed under house arrest and later
exiled, though he returned later that year after accepting
a government order prohibiting the monarchy from par-
ticipating in politics. Political instability returned in early
1974 with the failure of an attempted coup, which was
followed by the introduction of strict new security laws.
In 1974 Chief Jonathan accepted proposals to draft a
new constitution which would retain the constitutional
monarchy, but he continues to rule by means of a National
Assembly of Chiefs and Cabinet nominees, dominated by
the BNP. Moves towards political reconciliation have not
been successful and in 1979 there was increased violence,
resulting in a flow of refugees to South Africa and Bo-
tswana. The BCP split into rivo factions, internal and
external, in 1975. Chief Jonathan sought to draw support
away from the external wing, which is backed by the
Lesotho Liberation Arm}^ (LLA), by announcing amnesties
for political exiles in September 1980 and May 1981. The
LLA made a series of bomb attacks in Lesotho in the
second half of 1981 to put pressure on Chief Jonathan to
call an internationally-super\dsed general election.
Lesotho is economically dependent on South Africa, but
rejects the latter’s apartheid policy. The independence
granted by South Africa to the Transkei "homeland” in
October 1976 is not recognized by Lesotho. The consequent
effective closure of Lesotho’s border ^vith Transkei has
been especially damaging as the mormtainous terrain
betrsveen Maseru and the quarter of the population who
live in the south-west of the country makes communication
impossible except by air. Tension was exacerbated by a
South African decision to stop subsidizing exports of wheat
and maize to Lesotho, and by Chief Jonathan's renewed
claims to South African territory in the Orange Free State,
Lesotho Government allegations that South Africa was
supporting BCP incursions, and Lesotho’s establishment
of diplomatic links with Cuba and the U.S.S.R.
In February 1978 Transkei introduced stringent entry
regulations for all Basothos wishing to pass througli
Transkei. The measures, interpreted as an attempt to
force Lesotho to recognize Transkei’s independence,
halted virtually all traffic from Lesotho into Transkei, cut
off migrant workers from the South African mines in
which they were employed, and prevented Lesotho
traders from bringing in food supplies from South Africa.
In December 19S0 a state of national emergency was
declared because of the effects of a serious drought.
Lesotho has embarked on a more open foreign policy,
including closer links vrith socialist countries such as Cuba,
Mozambique, the U.S.S.R. and Yugoslavia. Plans to
reduce the country’s dependence on South Africa include a
telecommunications link with Nairobi, a new international
airport, a road construction programme, and membership
of the Southern African Development Co-ordination Con-
ference.
Government
Lesotho is an hereditary monarchy. The King is Head of
State but has no political power. In 1970 the Prime Minis-
ter declared a state of emergency', dissolved Parliament and
suspended the constitution. The Cabinet, formerly respon-
sible to Parliament, assumed full power. A National
Assembly of 93 members, comprising the former Senate
(22 Chiefs and 1 1 Senators nominated by the King) and 60
members nominated by' the Cabinet, was inaugurated in
1973. There is also a College of Chiefs which has the power
under traditional law to depose the King by' a majority
vote. Lesotho comprises nine administrative districts, each
under an appointed District Commissioner.
Defence
The small, but expanding, Lesotho Paramilitary Force
is drawn from government supporters, and numbered
1,500 in 1980; in 1979 Chief Jonathan announced a plan to
convert the Lesotho Paramilitary' Force into a national
army to cope vrith the deteriorating security' situation.
Economic Affairs
The economy is primarily agricultural, with about 45
per cent of the G.D.P. and 87 per cent of employment
provided by agriculture. The main crop is maize, though
substantial amounts of wheat, sorghum, peas and beans
are grown. Yields are low and variable, and large quan-
tities of food are imported, principally from South Africa.
The major livestock products are wool and mohair, %vhich
are marketed for export. There is an acute land shortage
and severe soil erosion due to overgrazing. Development is
hampered by a complicated and archaic system of land
tenure and is concentrated on five large rural schemes,
largely financed from abroad. The planned five-year Basic
Agricultural Services Programme is intended to improve
806
LESOTHO
farming practices and raise the level of farm incomes
throughout the country.
Water is an important resource and the Highland
scheme, due to commence construction in the mid-igSos,
includes plans for the export of water to South Africa in
addition to hydroelectricity production. Minerals are
scarce but the Letseng-la-Terai diamond mine, in which the
Government has a 25 per cent share, began production in
1977. Total production increased from 15,000 carats in
1977 to over 105,000 carats in 1980. The Government is to
receive profits on a sliding scale of 62.3 per cent to 72 per
cent. Diamonds have been the largest export sector since
1978 and the Romanian Government has expressed
interest in developing potential uranium deposits in the
Teyateyaneng region of the country. Manufacturing con-
tributed 4 per cent to G.D.P. in 1979 and, with the advan-
tages of proximity and duty-free access to the South
African market and plentiful labour, has good growth
potential. The Lesotho National Development Corporation
(LNDC), supplemented in 1977 Basotho Enterprise
Development Corporation, has attracted some industry to
Lesotho, especially tourism.
The economy of Lesotho is overwhelmingly dependent
upon South Africa, especially for employment; about
50 per cent of the male Basotho workforce was employed
there in 1980, many in the mines, and their remittances
constituted about 40 per cent of G.N.P. Lesotho, with
Botswana and Swaziland, forms part of the customs and
monetary area of South Africa, although it became respon-
sible for its own monetary policy and financial institutions
in 1974. Its share of the customs receipts provided 65 per
cent of the current revenue in 1979- In addition, the
Lesotho Bank is entitled to hold 60 per cent of Basotho
mine workers' wages by way of deferred payments, and
these rose from R43 million in 1974 estimated Rioi
million in 1977, but fell to R88 million in 1978. Lesotho
regularly has a massive trade deficit, although it is partly
offset by the inflow of foreign exchange from the earnings
of migrant workers and from aid payments.
Lesotho’s second five-year plan, for 1976-80, exceeded
its expenditure target of 112 milhon maloti, concentrating
on agricultural and rural development. The third five-year
plan, for 1981-85, aims to increase national economic inde-
pendence and provide new opportunities for industry and
employment. However, domestic wage employment is
expected to increase by only 11,000, while the labour force
grows by 92,000.
Effective closure of the Transkei border, with its atten-
dant problems, led the UN to declare in 1977 that Lesotho
needed two programmes for 1977-80: an emergency
scheme to cover road and air transport and food distribu-
tion, costing R57.1 milhon, and an accelerated develop-
ment programme costing R 40-7 million. Tlmse did not
supplant the five-year plan. In 1977 the LNDC announced
that it intended to spend R15-20 million by 19S0 to reduce
the country’s dependence on South Africa.
Transport and Communications . 15 1 ,, ,
The only raUway is one mile of South
line at Maseru. The main road from Butha-Buthe to
Quthing is 304 km. long, of which 144 ^m., from Lenbe to
Introductory Survey
Tsoaing, is tarred. There are 589 km. of minor roads. The
road system has been expanded to deal with problems
caused by closure of the Transkei border. There are inter-
national air links through Leabua Jonathan Airport at
Maseru and 32 airstrips throughout the country. The only
external air links are with South Africa, Mozambique,
Swaziland and Botswana. Construction of a R40 million
international airport to be built at Thota-Moli, about
20 km. from Maseru, was expected to begin by the end of
1981.
Social Welfare
The Government runs eleven hospitals, including a
mental hospital and a leper settlement, and 87 rural
health clinics and is planning to build a R18.5 million
hospital at Maseru. In addition, there are eight mission
hospitals. In 1976 the country had 2,198 hospital beds and
59 physicians. The service is hampered by the location of
hospitals in urban areas, whereas most of the population
are rurally-based. Efforts are being made to expand
health education.
Education
All primary education is free, and is largely in the hands
of the three main missions (Lesotho Evangelical, Roman
Catholic and Anglican) under the direction of the Ministry
of Education. In 1979 235,604 pupils attended 1,080
primary schools, and 21,406 pupils attended 63 secondary
schools. In 1975 the Roma campus, near Maseru, of the
University of Botswana, Lesotho and Swaziland was
nationalized to form the National University of Lesotho,
which had 1,060 students in 1981. In 1979 adult literacy of
50 per cent was one of the highest rates in Africa.
Tourism
Lesotho’s scenic beauty, including a spectacular
national park at Sehlabathebe, offers great opportunities
for tourism, and the industry is being steadily developed.
Luxury hotels have been built, principally with South
African backing, and there are plans for a ski resort in the
Maluti mountains and for a second national park on the
Qeme plateau. There were an estimated 132,000 tourist
arrivals in 1978, mostly from South Africa.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 2nd (King's Birthday), May 20th (Ascension
Day), July 2nd (Family Day), October ist (National Sports
Day), October 4th (National Independence Day), Decem-
ber 25th, 26th (Christmas and Boxing Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), March 12th
(Moshoeshoe’s Day), March (National Tree Planting Day),
April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system of weights and measures is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 lisente=i loti (plural; maloti).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£1 sterling=i.8775 maloti;
U.S. $1=97.6 lisente.
807
LESOTHO
Statistical Surv^
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Ake.k
j Population (census results)!
Density
( per sq. km.)
1976
April i4th-24th, 1966
April i2th,
1976
iMales
1
Females j
Total
30.355 sq. km.*
465,784
503.850
969.634
1,216,815
40.1
* 11,720 sq. miles.
t Including absentee workers in South Africa, numbering 117,273 (males 97,529; females
19,744) in 1966.
Estimated population: 1,339.000 (July ist 19S0).
DISTRICT POPUL.A,TIONS
Each District* has the same name as its chief town.
1976!
1979!
Maseru
257.809
277.307
Berea
146,124
155.616
Butha-Buthe
77.178
81,926
Leribe
206,558
222,180
Mafeteng .
Mohale’s Hoek .
154.339
166,644
136.311
144.013
Mokhotlong
Qacha’s Nek
73.508
78,237
76.497
81,060
Quthing .
88,491
93.769
Total
•
•
•
1,216,815
1 . 301,575
* A new District, Thaba-Tseka, was named in 1981, for
which no population figures were available.
f Census of April 12th, including absentee workers in
South Africa.
J iMid-year estimate.
Capital: Maseru, population 45,000 in 1976.
Births and Deaths: Birth rate 35.7 per 1,000, death rate
14.5 per 1,000 (1973 estimates).
EMPLOYMENT
Lesotho’s labour force was estimated at about 655,000
persop in 1980. About 23 per cent of the total labour force
were in employment in South Africa. In 1977 of the esti-
mated economically active population of 642,000, an
estimated 550,000 (85.7 per cent) were engaged in agri-
culture.
808
LESOTHO
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land* ....
Permanent meadows and pas-
355
320*
turesf .....
2,000
a, OOO
Other land ....
680
715
Total .
3.035
3.035
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Wheat
58
34
32
Maize ....
143
119
II 2
Sorghum
86
69
65
Pulses*
20
22
1
22
♦ FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
1978*
1979
1980*
Cattle ....
550
594
600
Sheep ....
1,000
1,044
1,100
Goate ....
730
784
800
Pigs ....
82
84*
85
Horses
102
lOI
lOO
Asses ....
85
85
85
Poultry
830
826
830
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(metric tons)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cows’ milk .
19,000*
19,000
20,000
Beef and veal
10,000*
11,000
11,000
Mutton and lamb .
3,000*
3,000
Goats’ meat
2,000*
2,000
Pig meat
3,000*
3,000
S]
Wool: Greasy
2,400
2,600
Clean
I,200t
1,300
mi
* FAO estimates, f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
FAO estimates {’ooo cu. metres, aU non-coniterous fuel
wood); 1977 273; 1978 280; 1979 286.
MINING
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Diamonds (carats) .
11,798
3.488
7,050
14.977
67,222
64,886
105.245
809
LESOTHO
Siaiislical Survey
FINANCE
loo Iisente=i loti (plural: maloti).
Coins: i, 2. 5. 10, 25 and 50 lisente; i loti.
Notes: 2, 5, and 10 maloti.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=i.8775 maloti; U.S. $1=97.6 lisente.
100 maloti=;£53.26=$i02.46.
Note: The loti was introduced in January 1980, replacing (at par) the South African rand. The rand remains legal tender
in Lesotho. For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on South Africa.
BUDGET
('000 rand, year ending March 31st)
Revenue
1977/78
1978/79*
Expenditure
1977/78
1978/79*
Taxes on income .
Customs and excise dntiesf .
Other taxes ....
Other receipts
5.835
32.841
2.584
7.646
8.835
56,137
4.743
7.728
Interest on pubhc debt .
Pensions and gratuities .
Agriculture ....
Health ....
Education ....
Economic servuces
Internal security and justice .
General administration .
Public works and communica-
tions ....
Other expenditure
730
1,047
4.554
2,796
8,809
3.700
4,166
3.382
4.502
779
969
1.456
5.553
3.455
11.379
4.913
8,488
6,974
6,627
718
Total .
48,906
77.443
Total .
34.465
50,532
* Estimates.
t Lesotho is a member of the Southern African Customs Union, and receives a percentage of the total revenue collected.
1977/78: Development expenditure R56.4 milli on (estimate).
1978/79; Development expenditure R87.7 million (estimate).
DEVELOPMENT PLAN, 1976-80
(proposed expenditure in 'ooo rand)
Agriculture and rural development
Transport and communications
Industry, commerce and tourism
Social services
Education ....
Natural resources .
Government services
36,411
20,143
19,500
13.562
11,902
1,120
8,917
III.555
Total
810
LESOTHO
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(million rand)
1974
1
1975
1976
Goods and services:
Exports ....
70.9
92.4
136.9
Imports ....
1
65.1
99.2
II3.0
Balance. . . j
5-8
-6.8
23-9
Unrequited transfers: I
Received from abroad . . 1
8.7
12.0
15.2
Paid abroad .
11-3
15-2
17.7
Current Balance .
3-2
—10. 0
21.4
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million rand)
1
j
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports .
81.7
II 7-3
199.4
237.0
303.6
Exports . . . j
g .8 j
9-2 j
r2.2 j
27.7 j
37.9
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo rand)
Imports
1977
1978
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Maize and maize products .
Other food and livestock
Clothing .....
Machinery and transport equipment
Blankets .....
Petroleum products
Chemicals .....
Footwear .....
Other .....
5,501
37,573
30,713
24.479
ii,68z
17,636
10,528
6,686
54.576
10,153
55,370
26,455
32.383
12,335
15,589
13.427
9,830
128,070
Live animals
Wool .
Mohair
Diamonds .
Other
249
1,719
1,989
455
10,233
232
2,595
1,925
1,249
6,179
109
2,923
4,861
16,696
3,103
187
3,377
4,331
21,224
8,797
Total
199,374
303,612
Total .
14,645
12,180
27,692
37,916
Most trade is with the Republic of South Africa; detailed figures for trade by countries are not available.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles registered)
1979
Private cars
3,254
Vans ....
3.767
Trucks
1,207
Buses
277
Tractors
1,346
Total (incl. others)
12.829
CIVIL AVIATION*
Passengers carried; 36,704: Number of internal flights;
* Lesotho Airways only.
EDUCATION
(1979)
Schools
Enrolment
Primary ....
1,080
235,604
Secondary.
Teachers’ training colleges
Technical and vocational
96
21,406
I
822
schools
II
1,140
Universities
I
1,048
1
1980 : Enrolment: Primary 244,838; Secondary 23,355.
Bureau of Statistics, Maseru.
Source (except where otherwise stated):
811
LESOTHO
The Coitsiituti(yn, The Government, Legislature, Political Partin
THE CONSTITUTION
(The ig66 Constitution was snspended in January 1970
and a Commission to propose a new system of government
set up in November 1974).
The King, Motlotlehi Moshoeshoe II, is Head of State
and constitutional monarch. The executive body is the
Cabinet consisting of the Prime Minister and not fewer
than 7 other Minis ters. There are two houses in the
Parliament. The Senate contains the 22 principal chiefs
and 1 1 other persons nominated by the King.
The National -Assembly has 60 members elected by uni-
versal adult suffrage in 60 single member constituencies.
The Prime Minister must be able to command majority
support in the National Assembly. If challenged, the
Government must establish in the courts that, where there
are several ways of achieving its objective, the means least
restrictive of civril liberties have been chosen.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
HAL King Moshoeshoe II (succeeded as Paramount Chief i960; became King at independence, October 4th, 1966).
CABINET
(December 19S1)
Prime Minister, Minister of Defence and Internal Security,
Chief of Electoral Affairs: Dr. J. Le.\bu.\ Jon'athax.
Minister of Works: J. K. Rampeta.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: M. A'. Molapo.
Minister of the Inferior and Chieftainship Affairs: Chief
SEKHO^-YA^•A MaSERTB.ANE.
Minister of Finance: K. T. J. R.\khetla.
Minister of Commerce and Industry: J. C. Masithela.
Minister of Law and Justice: Gerard Ramoreboh.
Minister of Health and Social Welfare: P. Lehloekya.
Minister of Co-operatives and Rural Development: V. SI
Makhele.
Minister of Education, Sports and Culture: B. .A. Tlelase.
Minister of Agriculture and Marketing: Peete N. Peete.
Minister of Communications and Transport: Dr. K. T.
SLaphathe.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: C. D. SIolapo.
Minister to the Prime Minister: E. R. Sekhonyaxa.
Ministers of State: Lekhoona Jonathan, Julius Kh.\-
so.ANE, Ignatius Tlake SIokone.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
The Constitution proirides for an elected National
-Assembly of 60 members and a Senate of 33 members (22
chiefs and ii nominees of the King). The .Assembly
elections of January 1970 were annulled by the Prime
Minister, who suspended the Constitution. No further
elections have been held but an interim -Assembly of 93
members (the former Senate and 60 no mina ted members)
was inaugurated on April 27th, 1973. Seven members of the
Congress Party, including its leader, who were nominated
as members boycotted tiie -Assembly, and replacements
have since been nominated.
Speaker: J. T. Kolake.
(Distribution of seats as at April 1973)
Party
Seats
Basotho National Party ....
Opposition Parties ....
Principal Chiefs .....
Nominees for "distinguished services”
34*
26f
22
II
93
* Includes 9 ministers and 3 ministers of state,
t Includes two minis ters.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Basotho Congress Party: InterrMl wing: P.O.B. III.
Maseru; f. 1952; opposes political ^iolence; 75,000
mems.; Leader of parliamentary group Ger-ARD
R-ajioreboli; Secs.-Gen. Koeny.am.a Ch.akela, Geof-
frey Kolis.ang. External wing: supported by Lesotho
Liberation .Army; Leader Ntsu Mokhehle.
Basotho National Party: P.O.B. 124, Maseru; f. 1959;
150,000 mems.; Leader Dr. Leabtja Jonathan;
National Chair. E. R. Sekhonyan.a; Sec.-Gen. T. M
Makhele; Exec. Sec. D. Sixishe.
Lesotho United Democratic Party: P.O.B. 776, Maseru 100,
Leader Charles Mofeli; Sec.-Gen. M. J. Lephoma.
Marema TIou Freedom Party: Maseru; f. 1962; 5 °-'^°
mems.; Pres. (Aucant); Vice-Pres. Edwin Leania,
Sec.-Gen. B. IM. Khaketl.a.
812
LESOTHO
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO LESOTHO
(E) Embassy; (HC) High Commission.
Australia: Pretoria. South Africa (HC).
Austria: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Belgium: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Botswana: Gaborone, Botswana (HC).
Canada: Pretoria, South Africa (HC).
China (Taiwan): Maseru (E); Ambassador: Ping-nan
Chang.
Cuba: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Denmark: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Egypt: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Ethiopia: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
France: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
German Democratic Republic; Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Germany, Federal Republic: Maseru (E); Ambassador:
Gekd Schaar.
Ghana: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Greece: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
India ; Blantyre, Malawi (HC).
Israel: Mbabane, Swaziland (E).
Italy; Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Japan: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Kenya: Lusaka, Zambia (HC).
Korea, Republic: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Liberia: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Malawi: Pretoria, South Africa (HC).
Netherlands: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Nigeria; Gaborone, Botswana (HC).
Swaziland: Mbabane, Swaziland (HC).
Sweden: Gaborone, Botswana (E).
Switzerland: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Tanzania: Maputo, Mozambique (HC).
United Kingdom: P.O.B, MS 521, Maseru 100 (HC); High
Commissioner: C. C. Clemens.
U,S.A.: Maseru (E); Ambassador: J. R. Clingerman.
Yugoslavia: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Zambia: Gaborone, Botswana (HC).
Lesotho also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Brazil, Bulgaria, Guyana, Ireland, the Ivory Coast, Jamaica, the
Democratic People's Republic of Korea, Kuwait, Malta, Mexico, Mozambique, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Spain, the
U.S.S.R., the Vatican City and Zaire.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM RELIGION
The administration of justice in Lesotho is the respon-
sibility of the Minister of Justice.
Chief Justice of Lesotho: Hon. T. S. Cotran.
Judges: Hon. M. P, Mofokeng, Hon. F. X. Rooney.
Court Of Appeal: Justice I. A. Maisels, q.c. (President),
Justice R. Marais, Justice L. de V. van Winsen, q.c..
Justice W. P. ScHUTZ (acting) and Justice J. R. Dendv-
Young (acting).
The High Court: This is a Superior Court of Record,
and in addition to any other jurisdiction conferred by
statute it is vested with unlimited original jurisdiction to
determine any civil or criminal matter. It also has appellate
jurisdiction to hear appeals and reviews from the Sub-
ordinate Courts. Appeals may be made to the Court of
Appeal.
Subordinate Courts: Each of the nine districts possesses
the following subordinate courts: Residrat Magistrate
Courts, or First Class, Second Class and Third Class.
Judicial Commissioners’ Courts: These deal witt civil
and criminal appeals from Central and ^ Local Courts.
Further appeal may be made to the High Court and
finally to the Court of Appeal.
Central and Local Courts: There are 71 of these wurfa,
of which 58 are Local Courts and 13 are Central Courts
which also serve as courts of appeal from the X.ocm
Courts. They have limited jurisdiction on civil and
criminal cases.
More than 80 per cent of the population are Christian.
Christian Council of Lesotho: Gen. Sec., P.O.B. 260,
Maseru.
ANGLICAN
Church of the Province op Southern Africa
Bishop of Lesotho: P.O.B. 87, Maseru; Rt. Rev. P. S.
Mokuku.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Archdiocese of Maseru; P.O.B. 267, Maseru 100; Arch-
bishop; Most Rev. Alphonsus Liguori Morapeli,
O.M.I.
There were 326,260 Roman Catholics in Lesotho in 1980.
LESOTHO EVANGELICAL
President: Rev. G. L. Sibolla, P.O. Morija; Exec. Sec.
Rev. J. C. Morojele.
THE PRESS
Leselinyana la Lesotho (Light of Lesotho): P.O.B. 7, Morija;
f. 1863: Lesotho Evangelical Church; Sesotho, with
occasional articles in English; fortnightly; Editor
T, Lesehe (acting); circ. 30,500,
The Lesotho Weekly: P.O.B. 353. Maseru; publ. by Dept,
of Information; English; Editor M. Mokomeng.
813
The Press, Publishers, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
LESOTHO
Hoehochonono {Comet): P.O.B. MS353, Maseru; f. 1974:
publ. by Dept, of Information; Sesotho; -weekly;
Editor T. Mphatsoe; circ. 3.000.
Moelefsi oa Basotho {The Cminsellor of Basotho): P.O.B. iS.
Mazenod too; f. 1933; CathoEc weekly in Sesotho;
Editor WnxLAii Lesewa; circ. 12,000.
Basotho Enterprise Development Corporation (BEDCO);
Maseru; f. 1977; subsidiary- of LNDC; Man. Dir.
B. Seb.atane.
Kingdom of Lesotho Handicrafts (KLH): Maseru; f.
197S; subsidiary of LNDC; marketing and dis-
tribution of hand crafts; Gen. Man. C. MoH.iPi.
PUBLISHERS
Mazenod Institute: P.O.B. 18, Mazenod 160, Lesotho; I.
1931; printing of educational and religious books;
printers and publishers of Mosletsi oa Basotho', Man.
Father B. Mohlalisi, o.m.i.
Morija Sesuto Book Depot: P.O.B. .4. Morija; f. 1801;
run by the Lesotho Evangelical Church; publishers and
booksellers of religious -works, school books, linguistic
and historical books and novels mainly in Sesotho
and English.
RADIO
Radio Lesotho: P.O.B. 55Z, Maseru 100; programmes in
Sesotho and English; there are plans to establish a
national tele\-ision ser\-ice; Dir. of Broadcasting T.
Ntsaa-e.
There were an estimated 30,000 radio receivers in 19S1.
FINANCE
BANKING
{cap. = capital; dep.= deposits; m.=miUion; amounts in
maloti)
Central B.ank
Lesotho Monetary Authority: Maseru; f. igSo; sole issuing
batik.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {U.K.): P.O.B. MS 115,
Maseru; Man. P. E. Greekrod; 3 brs. and 4 agencies.
Lesotho Agricultural Development Bank.
Lesotho Bank-National Development Bank: P.O.B. MS
999, Maseru; f. 1973; cap. Mi. 7m.; dep. M63.3m.;
Chair. Hon. E. R. Sekhonyana; Gen. Man. P. T.
Mafike.
Standard Bank Ltd. {U.K.): P.O.B. 1001, Maseru; Chief
Lesotho Man. R. D. Bedingham; branches at Maseru,
Mohale’s Hoek and Maputsoe and 10 agencies.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Lesotho National Development Corporation (LNDC): P.O.B.
666, Maseru; f. 1967; candle, carpet, -tj-re-retreading,
explosives and furniture factories, potteries, two
diamond prospecting operations, a fertilizer factory,
an abattoir, a clothing factory, a diamond-cutting and
polishing works, a jewellery factory-, a housing com-
pany, a brewery-, an international hotel with a gambling
casino, Lesotho Airway-s Corporation and a training
centre for motor mechanics; Chair. E. R. Sekhonyaxa;
Man. Dir. S. MontsT.
iSIARICETING ORGANIZATIONS
Livestock Products Marketing Service: P.O.B. Soo, Maseru;
replaced Livestock Marketing Corporation, f. 1973;
sole organization for marketing livestock and live-
stock products, the most important of which are wool,
mohair, pigs and poultry-, and cattle, sheep and goats
for export to South Africa; liaises closely- rvith market-
ing boards in South Africa; projects include an abattoir,
a tannery- plant, a poultry plant and wool and mohair
scouring plants; Gen. Man. S. R. Matlanyane.
Produce Marketing Corporation: Maseru; f. 1974; Gen.
Man. M. Phoofolo.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATION
Union of Employers in Lesotho: P.O.B. 1509, Maseru; f.
1961; Chair. R. Tully; Sec. B. W. JIcCarthy.
TRADE UNIONS
Lesotho General Workers’ Union; P.O.B. 322, Maseru;
f. 1954; Chair. J. M. R.vmarothole; Sec. T. Motlohi.
Lesotho Transport and Telecommunication Workers’ Union:
P.O.B. 266, Maseru; f. 1959; Pres. M. Bereng; Sec. P.
M0TRA.MAI.
National Union of Construction and Allied Workers: P.O.B.
327, Maseru; f. 1967; Pres. L. Putsoane; Sec. T. Tlaie.
National Union of Printing, Bookbinding and Allied
Workers: P.O. Mazenot 160, Maseru; f. 1963; Pres. G.
Motebang; Gen. Sec. Clement Ratsiu.
Union of Shop Distributive and Allied Workers: P.O.B. 327,
Maseru; f. 1966; Pres. P. Bereng; Sec. J. Molapo.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
Registrar of Co-operatives: P. Moeketsi, P.O.B. 89.
Maseru.
Co-op Lesotho Ltd.: Maseru.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
The territory is linked with the railway system of the
Republic of South Africa by a short line from Maseru to
Marseilles on the Bloemfontein/Natal main line.
ROADS
The main road system, 896 km., is principally confined
to the western lowlands. A r44-kin. stretch of the mam
lowland road, from Leribe in the north to Tsoaing, past
Maseru, has been bitnmenized and is now all-weather.
The road is being extended to-\\-ards Mohale’s Hoek and
parts of it are being improved to an all-weather gravel sur-
face. Many other new roads, principally in the mountains,
are being constructed under self-help campaigns and -nith
the assistance of the UN, and the Government has given
top priority to road construction. ' There are 589 km. of
minor roads serv-ing trading stations and Basotho villages;
these are maintained by the traders and subsidized by the
814
LESOTHO
Government. There are about 2,560 km. of bridle paths
which are constructed and maintained by the Basotho
Administration.
CIVIL AVIATION
Lesotho Airways Corporation: P.O.B. 861, Maseru; f. 1971,
successor to Lesotho Airways (Pty.) Ltd.; fleet of 2
BN Islander, 2 DHC Twin Otter, i Dornier 128; Chair.
M. P. Phoofolo; Man. Dir. W. J. Cavanagh.
There are 32 air strips in Lesotho, with scheduled
charter, tourist, government communications and mail
services between Maseru and all the main centres. Lesotho
Transport, Tourism
Airways Corporation operates extensive domestic services
and international flights to Johannesburg, Maputo,
Manzini and Gaborone. A new R40 million international
airport at Maseru, with jet capacity, is due for completion
in 1984.
TOURISM
Lesotho National Tourist Office: P.O.B. 1378, Maseru roo;
f. 1974; subsidiary of Lesotho National Development
Corporation; publ. Lesotho Kingdom in the Sky.
815
LIBERIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Liberia lies on the west coast of Africa,
with Sierra Leone and Guinea to the north and the Ivory
Coast to the east. The climate is tropical, with temperatures
ranging from iS'c (d^^F) to 49°c (i20°f). English is the
official language but the i6 major ethnic groups speak
their own languages and dialects. Liberia is officially a
Christian state, though some Liberians hold traditional
beliefs. There are about 100,000 Muslims. The national
flag (proportions 19 bj- 10) has ii horizontal stripes,
altematel3^ of red and white, with a nai’3’ blue square
canton, containing a five-pointed white star, in the top
left-hand comer. The capital is Monroma.
Recent History
President Tubman, in office since 1944. died in July 1971
and was succeeded b3' his Vice-President. William R.
Tolbert, who was re-elected in October 1975. VTiile con-
tinuing to pursue the “open door” economic and foreign
policies of his predecessor. President Tolbert encouraged
national development along the lines of "Liberianization"
and self-sufficiency’. The True 'Whig Party’s monopoly of
power met with increasing criticism and in May' 1978 the
main opposition group, the Progressive .AUiance of Liberia
(PAL), held its first conference. Liberia’s reputation for
political stability was shaken in April 1979 when a govern-
ment proposal to increase the price of rice was followed
by' riots, bloodshed and looting. President Tolbert assumed
emergency powers, while the municipal elections which
were due to take place in November were postponed until
the following June. In January' 19S0 the People’s Pro-
gressive Party (PPP) was allowed to register, but in
ilarch its leader, Gabriel Bacchus Matthews, ^vas arrested
after calling for a national strike. On April izth President
Tolbert was assassinated in a military’ coup whose leader.
Master Sergeant (later Commander-in-Chief) Samuel Doe,
took over power as Chairman of a People’s Redemption
Council, suspending the Constitution and banning all
political parties.
The new regime was severely criticized, and temporarily
banned from OAU and ECOWAS meetings, after its
summary execution in April of 13 former senior govern-
ment officials accused of cormption and mismanagement.
Foreign relations improved, in mid-ig8i, when a commis-
sion was appointed to draft a new Constitution and it was
announced that Liberia would return to civilian rule, after
the document was completed, by August 1985. In July
1981, however all ch'ilian ministers received commissions,
thus installing total military rule.
Government
In April 1980 Liberia was placed under martial law.
The highest governing body is the People’s Redemption
Council, which has full legislative and executive powers
and in December 1981 had 12 members and 10 co-members.
Defence
In July 1981 the armed forces of Liberia consisted of an
army of 5,400, a navy of 250, an air force of 250 and a
paramilitary force of 1,750 men. Military ser\’ice com-
mences at the age of 16.
Economic Affairs
The economy is predominantly agricultural, about 90
per cent of the population living off the land. Much
farming is at subsistence level but rubber-growing, mainly
on large plantations owned by foreign companies, employs
over half the wage-earning population. In 1979 rubber
exports (chiefly’ to the U.S.A.) constituted 15. i per cent of
total export earnings. Other major cash crops are coffee
and cocoa, while production of palm oil for export is also
being encouraged. The chief food crops are rice and
cassava. Timber resources are vast, sawn timber forming
12.7 per cent of total export earnings in 1979.
Liberia is the second largest African producer of iron ore,
which, like rubber, is exploited mainly by foreign investors.
The Liberian-American-Swedish Mnerals Company con-
structed Africa’s first pelletizing plant at Buchanan, a
new port and a raihvay connecting it to the mines at
Nimba. In 1980 plans were announced for the construction
of an iron and steel works. Diamonds form another
important source of export earnings.
Foreign investment in Liberia has been vast, and
totalled LS746 million at the end of 1979. The country’s
second development plan, covering the period 1981-85,
aims at increasing incomes and production in the rural
sector by improving the infrastructure and establishing
producer co-operatives. Self-sufficiency in rice is aimed
for by’ the end of the Plan. The Government has set up an
industrial free zone in Monrovia in an attempt to develop
the small manufacturing sector of the economy and reduce
the 20 per cent unemployment rate.
Liberia’s currency is at par w’ith the U.S. dollar. The
decline in its value, together \vith rising oil prices and the
fall in demand for iron ore, contributed to a foreign debt
of $700 million in 1980. Foreign trade and investment
declined drastically after the April 1980 coup. Liberia
professes a non-aligned stance, and foreign aid comes from
the World Bank, the EEC, the African Development
Bank and Arab development funds, while the main
individual donors are the U.S. A., the Federal Republic
of Germany and the United Kingdom.
The Mano River Union, formed in 1973, provides for
close economic co-operation between Liberia, Sierra
Leone and Guinea, the three countries forming a single
customs union. Studies for a major joint hydroelectric
scheme were completed in 1981. Liberia is a member of
ECOWAS and the OAU.
Transport and Communications
There are 490 km. of railways, which are privately
owned, and about 9,973 km. of private and public roads.
About S109 niillion was to be invested in road construc-
tion and development under the 1981—85 Development
Plan. There are four ports including the deep-water
berths at Monrovia. A large number of vessels based
816
LIBERIA
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
in many countries axe registered as belonging to the
Liberian merchant fleet, which is the largest in the world.
Air Liberia and foreign lines operate internal and inter-
national air services.
Social Welfare
Basic health services are limited and there is no adequate
state welfare system. A National Social Security and
Welfare Corporation was established in 1976 to administer
pensions, sickness benefit and welfare funds, and pre-
parations for a national social insurance scheme began in
1977. Ill 1977 tLere were 178 physicians, 253 clinics, 32
hospitals and 21 health centres. There is free care of
children until the age of two.
Education
Primary and secondary education are free, and the
Government provides a 50 per cent subsidy for university
education. Between 1974 ^■iid 1977, about 150 new schools
were opened, and secondary and university student enrol-
ment increased by over 50 per cent. In 1978 there were
237,853 pupils eaiaUed in 1,441 schools. A L524 million
National Education Plan was launched in 1980 to improve
educational facilities. In spite of the increased part played
by education in national development, 69.5 per cent of the
population remained illiterate in 1980.
Tourism
Tourism is slowly being developed, though communi-
cations outside Momrovia are poor and this is a major
hindrance to expansion, as is the scarcity of funds for
tourist facilities. There were 6,000 tourists in 1976.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 14th (National Unification Day), July 26th
(Independence Day), August 24th (National Flag Day),
November 29th (President Tubman’s Birthday), Decem-
ber 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 7th
(Pioneer’s Day), February iith (Armed Forces Day),
March nth (Decoration Day), March 15th (J. J. Robert’s
Birthday), April 10th (Fast and Prayer Day), April 12th
(National Redemption Day).
Weights and Measures
Imperial weights and measures, modified by United
States usage, are in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i Liberian dollar (L$).
Exchange rate (December 1981):
£1 sterling=L$i.92;
U.S. i$=L$i.oo
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA ANb POPULATION
Area
i
POPtTLATloN (
census results)
1 1
Density
(per sq. km.)
April 2nd, 1962
February ist, 1974
April ist, 1979 (est
imate)
1979
Total
Total
Males
Females
Total
97.754 sq. km.*
j
1,016,443
1,503.368
932,748
937.47°
1,870,218
19. 1
*37,743 square miles.
Capital: Monrovia (including Congo Town), population 171,580 in 1974; 208,629 in 1978.
Births and Deaths (1971): Annual birth rate 49.8 per 1,000, death rate 20.9 per 1,000.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture, Forestry, Hunting and Fishing .
Mining
Manufacturing ..-•••
Construction
Electricity, Gas and Water . . - •
Commerce . • ■ . . . ‘
Transport and Commumcations .
Services
Others
Totai. • • • • •
355.467
25,374
6,427
4,701
245
18,668
7,314
49,567
28,555
366,834
26,184
6,631
4,852
246
19,266
7-549
51,154
29.477
392,926
28,047
7,102
5.198
263
20,636
8,086
54.783
31,571
496,318
512,193
548,615
817
LIBERIA
AGRICULTURE
Staiistical Sumy
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land. .....
126*
Land under permanent crops
245*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
240 t
Forests and woodland ....
3.760
Other land ......
5.261
Inland water .....
1.505
Total Area
11.137
* FA.O estimate,
f UnofiScial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{production in ’000 metric tons)
197S
1979
1980
Rice (paddy)
244
249
243
Sweet potatoes*
16
16
17
Cassa\'a (^lanioc)
295f
3oot
310*
Other roots and tubers*
31
31
32
Coconuts*
7
7
7
Palm kemelsf .
9
8
7
Vegetables and melons*
61
63
64
Oranges* ....
6
7
7
Pineapples*
7
8
8
Bananas ....
73 t
72 t
74 *
Plantains ....
32 t
32 t
33 *
Coffee (green) t .
9
10
12
Cocoa beans
4t
4T
4*
Natural rubber (dry weight)
72t
75i
75*
* FAO estimates,
t UnofScial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
RUBBER PRODUCTION
(’000 lb. dry rubber content)
1976
1977
1978
1979
181,600
170,401
166,300
53.092
Source: Ministry' of Commerce.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’000 head)
1978
1979
igSo
Cattle ....
37
38
40
Pigs ....
97
100
103
Sheep ....
185
190
200
Goats ....
185
190
200
Chickens
2,200
2,000
2,400
Ducks
210
215
220
Livestock products (metric tons, 19S0): Meat 18,000,
Hen eggs 2,304 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Ofi&cial estimates (1978, 'ooo head); Cattle 20, Pigs
36, Sheep 61, Goats 128, Chickens 104, Ducks 10 {Source:
Slinistry of -Agriculture).
818
LIBERIA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers .
Other industrial wood* ....
Fuel wood* ......
Total
524
98
1,911
409
100
1.974
464
102
2,042
605
105
2,112
775
108
2,184
599
110
2,260 ,
756
113
2,337
2,533
2.483
2,608
2,822
3.067
2,969
3,206
* RAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(FAO estimates, ‘ooo metric tons)
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters
4,0
4.0
4.0
4.0
Atlantic Ocean .
6, 1
1 6.2
i
6.8
9.5
Total Catch .
10. 1
10.2
10.8
13-5
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1976
1977
1978
Iron ore (’odd metric
tons)*
i 12,720
10.950
12.899
Diamonds (’ooo carats) f
320
326
308
Gold-bearing ores (kg.)J
140
140
140
*Metal content. tExports only.
J Estimate.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1979 : Iron ore 20,133,000 metric tons (gross weight);
Diamonds 301,809 carats {Source: Government of
Liberia).
Frozen fish .
Palm oil .
Distilled alcoholic beverages
Soft drinks .
Cigarettes .
Soap ....
Cement
Motor spirit (petrol)
Kerosene and jet fuel .
Distillate fuel oils.
Residual fuel oils
Petroleum bitumen (asphalt)
Electric energy .
industry
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
metric tons
10,877
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
‘ooo metric tons
23*
24*
25*
25*
'ooo hectolitres
90
91
n.a.
n.a.
ft
187
191
n.a.
n.a.
million
50
24
100
n.a.
metric tons
2,500
2,goo
n.a.
n.a.
‘ooo metric tons
90
90*
100*
132
63
65
67*
68*
44
44*
46*
49 *
142
140*
140*
140*
f* ft ft
268
270*
274*
276*
3
n.a.
n.a.
5 *
million kWh.
855
887*
00
890*
* Provisional.
Source: mainly United Nations, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
819
LIBERIA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 cents = I Liberian dollar ( 14 ).
Coins; i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i Liberian dollar (U.S. coins are also legal tender).
Notes’. I, 5, 10 and 20 U.S. dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=L$i.92; U.S. 5 i=L$i.oo.
L$ioo=;f5l.99=U.S. $100.00.
NoU: Since 1940 the Liberian dollar has been at par vrith the U.S. dollar. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was
^1=142.40 from November 1967 to August 1971: and ;^i=L$2.6o57 ($1=38.377 new pence) from December 1971 to June
1972 -
BUDGET
(public sector accounts, L$ million)
Revenxte
1977
197S
1979
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979
Domestic revenue
159-9
177.0
192.4
General serv-ices
54-7
65-5
88.2
Taxes on income and
Administration
35-3
39-1
61. I
profits
62.9
60.1
H
H
Foreign affairs
5-6
8.2
6.9
Taxes on property .
2-5
2.8
3-0
Public order .
7-1
9-3
10.4
Taxes on domestic trans-
Defence
6-7
8-9
9-8
actions
13.6
17.7
20.2
Social and community ser-
Taxes on foreign trade .
59-6
73-0
78.6
vices .
44-5
64-7
79-5
Other taxes .
9.0
10.2
12.4
Education
23-1
35-1
44-0
Non-tax revenue .
12.3
13-2
7-1
Health .
13-9
18.8
22.3
Maritime revenue
12.8
13.6
11-7
Others .
7-5
10.8
13-2
Economic services
28.4
58.8
49-0
Agriculture .
10.6
19.6
14. 1
Ofiiers .
17.8
39-2
34-9
Debt services .
33-1
33-4
60.9
Principal
22.3
20.5
38.6
Interest (external debt)
7.8
10. 0
19-9
Internal debt
3-0
2-9
2.4
Unallocated
17-8
13-8
8-7
Rent .
1.9
0-3
Contingency .
6-7
6.2
Utilities
4-5
2.2
Fringe benefits
4-7
Total
190.6
204.1
Total
-
178-5
236.3
286.3
Source: Ministry of P lannin g and Economic Affairs, Monrovia.
Budget (1980/81); Revenue $251.8 million, recurrent expenditure $246.5 million.
Budget (1981/82): Revenue $390 million, expenditure $431.1 million.
820
LIBERIA
Statistical Survey
DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME
(planned investment, 1976-80)
L$ million
. %
Agriculture ....
72
17-3
Forestry .....
8
1.9
Manufacturing ....
17
4.1
Transport and communications .
174
41.9
Road transport
138
33-2
Electric power ....
24
5.8
Water and sewerage .
24
5-8 .
Education and training
35
8.4
Health .....
22
5-3
Housing .....
Other social and community pro-
9
2.2
grammes ....
8
1-9
Miscellaneous ....
22
5-4
Total
415
100.0
Revised costing (1978, L$ million); Roads and communL
cations 145, agriculture and rural development 118,
education and health 73, others 249: total investment 585.
The Second Development Plan was announced in July
igSi; S203 million was to be allocated to agriculture and
forestry, $109 million to roads, S41 million to energy
development. S50 million to education and S31.5 million
to health.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ million)
1 1972
1973
1974 1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
178.7
269.8
193-5
324.0
00 0
CO 0
1 331-2
394-4
399-3
459-6
463-5
447-4
480.8
486.4
506.5
536.6
534-7
600 . 6
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
($’000)
Imports
1977
1978*
1979*
Exports
1977
1978*
1979*
Food and live animals
Beverages and tobacco
Crude materials (excl. fuels)
Mineral fuels and lubricants
Oils and fats
Chemicals
Basic manufactures .
Machinery and transport
equipment
Miscellaneous manufactured
articles . . - •
Other commodities and
transactions .
56,804
10,317
4,827
68,854
2,117
29-556
97,040
156.565
37.45i|^
66,883
11,723
4,372
84,570
2,909
31,128
91,925
156,553
26,720
4,005
77-393
11,833
6,091
103,203
2,959
34,129
74,623
169,555
24,052
2,615
Rubber ....
Iron ore ....
Cocoa ....
Coffee ....
Diamonds
Rough wood
Palm kernel oil.
59,100
273,500
6,100
43,000
21,400
25,900
1,800
69,194
274,358
14.411
25.318
30,313
46,700
2,309
87,800
290,000
11,000
27.100
39,600
50.100
2,600
Total
463.531
480,788
506,453
Total (inch others) .
447.400
486,300
1
458,100
* Source: Ministry of Commerce.
821
LIBERIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(S’ooo)
Imports
1977
1978*
1979*
Exports
1977
1978*
1979*
Belgium ....
6,900
9.236
5.400
Belgium ....
27,800
38,134
50,400
France ....
16,700
22,926
19,000
Czechoslovakia .
n.a.
2,525
700
Germany, Federal Republic
42,600
52,644
56.500
France ....
37,800
47,609
59,000
Italy ....
20,300
20,538
16,200
Germany, Federal Republic
107,300
108,865
137,400
Japan ....
40,700
1.916
34.600
Italy ....
58,700
54,865
56,200
Netherlands
39.900
21.953
36,200
Japan ....
4,400
4,294
5,100
Norway ....
n.a.
6.739
7,700
Netherlands
32,700
28.699
37,700
Saudi Arabia .
n.a.
29.252
49,100
Norway ....
n.a.
2,403
n.a.
Spain ....
n.a.
14,300
4,800
Spain ....
n.a.
25,800
I 4 i 900
Sweden ....
20,700
11.392
12,800
Sweden ....
2,600
2,315
1,100
United Kingdom
33.400
32.765
41,100
United Kingdom
16,000
14,612
21,100
U.S.A
i2i,goo
119.315
120,200
U.S.A
94,800
133,976
106,300
Total (inch others) .
463,500
480,700
506,500
Total (inch others) .
447,400
486,300
536,600
* Source: mainly Ministry of Commerce, Monrovia.
TRANSPORT
SEA TRAFFIC: MONROVIA
(long tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
General cargo landed and loaded
Iron ore loaded .....
Petroleum landed .....
637,710
10,473,202
598,028
n.a.
7,674,181
430,277
484,907
18,679,521
644,111
338,043
9,333,609
672,887
Total Cargo Handled
11,708,940
n.a.
20,249,366
10,344,539
ROAD TRAFFIC
(vehicles in use at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cars .
Buses and coaches
Goods vehicles
11,336
2,587
4,706
9,167
1,243
6,365
13,081
1,159
6,360
13,070
3,415
8,999
Total
18,629
16,775
20,600
25,484
Source: International Road Federation,
World Road Statistics.
Source (except where otherwise
EDUCATION
Schools
Students
Teachers
1973 •
1.135
175,572
4,913
1974 •
1,168
176,113
5,409
1975 .
1,326
190,799
n.a.
1976 .
1,162
225,176
n.a.
1977 •
1,321
214,193
5,702
1978 .
1,441
237,853
7,360
University students (rgSo): 3,789.
: Ministry of Information, Monrovia.
THE CONSTITUTION
Liberia’s Constitution dates from independence in 1847. On April 25th, 1980, martial law was declared and the Constitution
was suspended "until further notice”. All legislative and executive powers were vested in the People’s Redemption Council.
In April 1981 it was announced that a new constitution was being drafted.
The Constitution of 1847 is modelled on that of the
United States of America. Authority is divided into the
Legislative, the Executive and the Judicial.
Legislative authority is vested in a Legislature consisting
of two Houses: the Senate, with 18 members, elected for a
six-year term; and the House of Representatives, elected
for four years, consisting of 84 members.
The Executive power rests with the President, who,
with the Vice-President, is elected for an eight-year term
after which he can no longer stand for office, in accordance
with a constitutional amendment approved in 1975-
822
LIBERIA
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Chairman of People’s Redemption Council :»Commander-iii-Chief Samuel Kanyon Doe
(took office in military coup, April 12th, 1980).
PEOPLE’S REDEMPTION COUNCIL
(February 1982)
C.'in-C, Samuel K. Doe (Chairman)
Maj.-Gen. J. Nicholas Podier, Jr. (Co-Chairman)
Brig.-Gen. Jeffred S. Gbatu (Speaker)
Brig.-Gen. Thomas G. Quiwonkpa (Senior Member and
Commanding General. Armed Forces of Liberia)
Col. Abraham D. Kollie (Secretary-General)
Col. Jerry C. Jorwley, Jr.
Col. William S. Gould
Col. Larry W. Borteh
Col. Albert S. Toe (suspended for four months from
December 1981)
Col. Jacob S. Swen
Col. Kolonseh G. Gonyor
There are ii co-members.
CABINET
(February 1982)
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Henry Fahnbulleh.
Minister of Justice: Maj. Isaac Nyeplu.
Minister of Finance: Maj. Alvin Jones.
Minister of Defence: Maj.-Gen. Albert Karpeh.
Minister of State for Presidential Affairs: Maj. Harry
Nayou.
Minister of Locai Government, Rural Development and
Urban Reconstruction: Col. Edward Sackor.
Minister of Planning and Economic Affairs: Dr. Byron
Tarr.
Minister of Public Works: Maj. Hendrique Brooks.
Minister of Action for Development and Progress: Maj.
Yudo Gray.
Minister of Agriculture: Capt. Alfred Fromayan.
Minister of Information: Lt.-Col. Gray D. Allison.
Minister of Health and Social Welfare: Maj. Martha
Sendolo Belleh.
Minister of Education; Maj. George S. Boley.
Minister of Labour, Youth and Sports: David Dwanyen.
Minister of Postal Affairs: Dr. Abdulade Vandy.
Minister of Lands and Mines: Maj. Today Kromah.
Minister of Commerce, Industry and Transportation;
Capt. E. Sumo Jones.
Dir.-Gen. of National Youth and Sports Commission: Lt.-
Col. Fred J. Blay.
Dir.-Gen. of National Bureau of Culture and Tourism:
J ALLAH KaMARA.
Dir.-Gen. of National Investment Commission: Maj. Dew
Tuan-Wleh Mayson.
LEGISLATURE
In the October 1975 elections 74 candidates of the ruling True Whig Party were elected to the legislature, thus securing
all the seats in the House of Representatives and half of those in the Senate, which then numbered 65 and 18 respectively.
Following the military coup on April 12th, 1980, the future of the legislature was uncertain but the new Head of State
promised "wide participation of the people” in decision-making. The Constitution was suspended on April 25th and legislative
and executive powers were assumed by the People s Redemption Council.
POLITICAL PARTIES
All political parties were banned after the coup in April 1980.
diplomatic REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO LIBERIA
(In Monrovia unless othenvise stated)
Algeria: P.O.B. 2032, Capitol By-Pass; Ambassador:
Imalhayene Samir.
Belgium: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Cameroon: P.O.B. 616; Ambassador: Dr. John Nkengon
Monie.
823
China, People’s Republic: 65 Tubman Blvd., P.O.B. 3001;
Ambassador: Liu Pu.
Cuba: Sinkor; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Orlando Rivbu
Peres.
Czechoslovakia: Accra, Ghana.
LIBERIA
Denmark: Lagos, Nigeria.
Egypt: P-O.B. 462; Ambassador: .A.hmed Fou.vd Abdel
H.m.
Ethiopia: Payne Ave., Sinkor, P.O.B. 649; Charge d’affaires:
Get.^chew Kifle JL^riam.
France: Mamba Point; Ambassador: Robert Delos
S.AKTOS.
Germany, Federai Republic: Oldest Congo Town, P.O.B.
34; Ambassador: H.aks Helmut Freundt.
Ghana: Comer of nth St. and Gardiner .Ave., Sinkor,
P.O.B. 471; Charge d'affaires: Peter Kwesi Sackey.
Guinea: Tubman Blvd., Sinkor. P.O.B. 461; Ambassador:
Mouss.a Cissa.
Haiti: Tubman Blvd., Sinkor. P.O.B. 41; Ambassador:
S.AUVEUR LaROSE.
Hungary: .Accra, Ghana.
Italy: ^lamba Point. P.O.B. 253; Ambassador: Dr. Frax-
CESCO SCIORTINO.
Ivory Coast: Tubman Blvd., Sinkor, P.O.B. 126; Ambas-
sador: Clement K. Meledje.
Japan: .Ashmun St.. Maxwell Bldg., P.O.B. 2055; Ambas-
sador: Hiroshi Funshoshi.
Korea, Republic: Sinkor, P.O.B. 2769; Ambassador: SiE
Yoxg Lee.
Lebanon: Comer of Broad and Johnson Sts.; Ambassador:
Gilbert Gh.azi.
Morocco: Tubman Blvd., Congotown; Ambassador: Saad
Eddixe Taid.
Netherlands: Mamba Point, P.O.B. 284; Charge d'affaires:
J. H. Daman Williams.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Nigeria: Tubman Blvd., Sinkor. P.O.B. 366; Ambassador:
E. Martins.
Norway: Abidjan, Ivory^ Coast.
Pakistan: Accra, Ghana.
Poland: Comer of loth St. and Gardiner Ave., Sinkor,
P.O.B. 860; Charge d’affaires: Zemon Lewand.
Romania: 3 Gardiner Ave. and 14th St., Sinkor, P.O.B.
2398; Charge d’affaires: Vasile Stolian.
Senegal: Banjul, The Gambia.
Sierra Leone: Tubman Blvd., P.O.B. 575; Ambassador:
Sahr MLatturi.
Spain: Capitol HiO, P.O.B. 275; Ambassador: Andr£s
Drake Alvear.
Sweden: P.O.B. 335; Charge d’affaires: Peter Ahlgren.
Switzerland: Congotown, P.O.B. 283; Charge d’affaires:
Friedrich J. V'ogel.
Thailand : Lagos, Nigeria.
Tunisia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
U.S.S.R.: Payne Ave., Sinkor, P.O.B. 2010; Ambassador:
A. .A. Ulanov.
United Kingdom: Mamba Point, P.O.B. 120; Ambassador:
Dougal Gordon Reid.
U.S.A.: Mamba Point, P.O.B. 98; Ambassador: William
L. Swing.
Vatican City: Mamba Point, P.O.B. 297; Apostolic Pro-
nuncio: Archbishop Johannes Dyba.
Venezuela: Lagos, Nigeria.
Zaire: Sinkor, P.O.B. 1038; Ambassador: Muabi M. S.
Kumuanba.
Liberia also has diplomatic relations with -Argentina, Australia, .Austria, Canada, Cape Verde, the Central African Republic,
Finland, Gabon, The Gambia, the German Democratic Republic, Greece, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, India, Indonesia, Iran,
Kenya, Kuwait, Lesotho, Libya, Mali, Malta, Mauritania, Mexico, the Philippines, Portugal, Somalia, Sudan, Tanzania,
Trinidad and Tobago, Turkey, Uganda, Upper Volta, Yugoslavia, Zambia and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Before the militarj" coup in April 1980, judicial authority
was vested in the Supreme Court, the Circuit Courts, the
Magistrate Courts and the Justice of the Peace Courts.
There were ten Circuit Courts, trvo in Monrovia and one
in each of the other eight counties. A decree issued by the
People’s Redemption Council in April 1980, foUoiving the
suspension of the Constitution, established a People’s
Supreme Tribunal, rvith limited powers, consisting of
seven judges appointed by the PRC. In Febmary 1982 it
was renamed the People’s Supreme Court, and its chair-
man and members became the Chief Justice and Associate
Justices of the People’s Supreme Court. People’s Circuit
and Magistrate Courts were restored in May 1980.
RELIGION
Liberia is officially a Christian state though complete
religious freedom is guaranteed throughout the Republic.
Christianity and Islam are the two main religions. There
are a large number of sects and some Liberians hold
traditional beliefs.
Christian Churches represented in Liberia include the
following:
Providence Baptist Church: Comer of Broad and Center
Sts., Monrovia; f. 1822; 30,000 adherents, 200 congre-
gations, 250 mini sters, 8 schools; Pastor Rev. Peter
Asios George (acting). Associated with: The Liberia
Baptist Missionary and Educational Convention, Inc.:
f. 1828; Pres. Rev. Dr. Jeremiah W. Walker;
National Arice-Pres. Rev. Walter Richards; Gen.
Sec. Sasiuel Dwelu Hill.
Methodist Church in Liberia: P.O.B. 1010, Monrovia; f.
1833; 38,000 adherents, 304 congregations, I37 mins-
ters, 7 schools; Resident Bishop Rev. Arthur F.
Kulah; Sec. Monroe Weeks; Educational Sec.
Joseph C. S. Sagbe.
824
LIBERIA
Roman Catholic Church: Catholic Mission, Ashmun St.,
MoMovia; f. 1906; 80,000 mems. in 1980, 25,000
pupils in elementary schools, 7,600 in high schools and
colleges.
Vicar-Apostolic of Monrovia: Most Rev. Bishop
Michael Francis Kpakula, Office of the Bishop,
P.O.B. 2078, Monrovia.
Assemblies of God in Liberia: P.O.B. 1297, Monrovia;
f. 1908; 4 districts and 287 churches; 14,578 adherents;
Gen. Supt. Jimmie K. Dugbe, Sr.
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Protestant Episcopal Church: Broad St., P.O.B. 277,
Monrovia; f. 1836; 18,600 adherents, 120 congregations,
33 clergy, 23 schools; Bishop: Rt. Rev. George D.
Browne.
Other denominations are: Evangelical Lutheran Church,
National Baptist Mission, Presbyterian Church in Liberia,
Jehovah’s Witnesses, Prayer Band, Church of the Lord
Aladura.
Islam: The total community is 666,666.
THE PRESS
NEWSPAPERS
Daily Observer: 117 Broad St., Crown Hill, P.O.B. 1858,
Monrovia; f. 1981; Editor-in-Chief Rufus M. Darpoh.
The New Liberian: Ministry of Information, Cultural
Afiairs and Tourism; f. 1978; 4 a week; Editor M. K.
Emmanuel Gbowiah; circ. 15,000.
The Redeemer: P.O.B. 9031, Monrovia; f. 1980; twice-
weekly; organ of the People’s Redemption Council
Government; Editor-in-Chief Stanton B. Peabody.
Sunday Express: P.O.B. 3029, Mamba Point; Editor
John F. Scotland; circ. 5,000.
PERIODICALS
Journal of Commerce, Industry and Transportation:
Ministry of Commerce, Monrovia; twice-yearly; publ.
by Liberia Promotions Co.
The Kpelle Messenger: Kpelle Literary Centre, Lutheran
Church, P.O.B. 1046, Monrovia; Kpelle-English
monthly newspaper; Editor Rev. Theodore E.
Leidenfrost.
The Liberian Outlook : 44 Broad St., P.O.B. 3665, Monrovia;
monthly; Editor John Amamoo.
The Loma Weekly Paper: P.O.B. 1046, Monrovia; bi-
lingual weekly in Loma and English.
New Day: Ministry of Education illustrated monthly for
new literates.
Palm Incorporated: P.O.B. m, Monrovia; monthly;
Editor James C. Dennis, Sr.
NEWS AGENCY
Liberian News Agency (LINA) : Monrovia.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Monrovia; Representative
James Dorbor.
Deutsche Presse Agentur (dpa) [Federal Republic of Ger-
many)-. P.O.B. 594, Monrovia; Correspondent Morris
Dukuly.
Reuters (U.K.)-. P.O.B. 9031, Monrovia.
United Press International (UPl) [U.S.A.)-. Monrovia;
Correspondent J. Robinson.
PUBLISHERS
Cole and Yancy: P.O.B. 286, Monrovia; general; Man. Dir.
Henry Cole.
Government Printer: Government Printing Office, Ministry
of Foreign Afiairs, Monrovia.
Liberia Promotions Co.: Monrovia; publishes fournal of
Commerce, Industry and Transportation.
Liberian Literary and Educational Publications: P.O.B.
2387, Monrovia; educational, works of Liberian
literature; Man. Dir. S. H. Cordor.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Liberian Broadcasting System: po.b. 594. Monrovia;
controls all forms of broadcasting; 60 per cent govern-
ment-financed; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Peter L. Niagow;
Deputy Dir.-Gen. J. Eustace Smith; Radio Dir
Edward Lama Wonkeryor; Television Man. Sam
Bonah.
RADIO
ELBC: P.O.B. 594, Monrovia: f. i960; commercial station
sponsored by Liberian Government; broadcasts
English and major local languages.
ELWA’ FOB. 102, Monrovia; f. I954I station ol t e
Sudan iXior^Mission; religious, <^«lturM and educa-
tional broadcasts in English, f T
West African languages; Broadcasting Dir. Dam J.
LAMCO Broadcasting Station
Information and Broadcasting Service, N mba Lffien
news, music, cultural, Service l^ws
grammes in English; relay of BBC World Service inb
825
and African Service news programmes, national
news and all nation-wide broadcasts from ELBC;
local news in English and African languages (Mano,
Gio, Bassa, Vai, Lorma, Kru, Krahn, Grebo and
Kpelle) for LAkICO employees; Dir. T. Nelson
Williams; Chief Technicians J. Smith, L. Lowgren.
Voice of America: Washington, D.C. 20547, U.S.A.; Mon-
rovia; broadcasts in English, French. Swahili, Hausa
and Portuguese.
There were an estimated 400,000 radio receivers in ig8i.
TELEVISION
ELTV: Liberian Broadcasting System, P.O.B. 594,
Monrovia; f. 1964; commercial station sponsored by
the Liberian Government; broadcasts 6J hours daily;
Man. Dir. Dr. Peter L. Niagow; Television Man. Sam
Bonah.
There were an estimated 25,000 TV sets in 1981.
LIBERIA
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res.=reserves; dep.=
deposits; m.=TniIlion; amounts in Liberian dollars)
Central Bank
National Bank of Liberia; P.O.B. 2048, Broad St.. Mon-
ro\’ia; f. 1974; cap. 5m.; res. 1.3m.; dep. 44.3m. (197S);
Gov. Thomas Hansen; Gen. Man. Roland T. Demp-
ster.
Other Banks
Agricultural and Co-operative Development Bank: Sinkor,
P.O.B. 35S5; short-, medivun- and long-term credit to
facilitate capital investmehlTn agriculture.
Chase Manhattan Bank N.A. {U.S.A.): P.O.B. 181. Ashmun
and Randall Sts., Momovia; f. ig6i; cap. 500,000; Pres.
John J. Hehir.
First National City Bank (Liberia): P.O.B. 280, Ashmun
St., Monrovia; f. 1935; 2 brs.; cap. 500,000; Gen. Man.
Alvd Hagem-an.
International Trust Company of Liberia: P.O.B. 292, 80
Broad St., Monro^-ia; f. 1948; i br.; cap. 500,000; dep.
17.2m.; res. 1.7m.; Man. William Platt.
Liberian Bank for Development and Investment (LBDi):
P.O.B. 547, Tubman Blvd., Monrovia; f. 1961; began
operations in 1965; cap. 4.1m.; Pres. David K. Vinton.
Liberian Tradingand Development Bank Ltd. (TRADEVCO) :
P.O.B. 293, 57 Ashmun St., MonroAua; f. 1955; sub-
sidiary of Mediobanca, Milan, Italy; cap. 500,000;
res. 993,100; dep. 17.2m. (1979); Chair. Gioroio
P icoTTi; Pres. Roberto de Cesare.
National Housing and Savings Bank: P.O.B. 818, Water
St./UN Driv'e, MonroA-ia; f. 1972; prioritj- given to lovr-
cost government housing programmes; cap. 5m.; dep.
25m. (1979); Pres. Hilary A. Dennis.
Liberia Bankers’ Association: P.O.B. iSi, jMonro\na; an
association of commercial and development banks;
Pres. I.AN G. Hodge.
INSURANCE
American International Underwriters: Carter Bldg.,
Broad St., P.O.B. 180, MonroAua; general; Man.
.Allen Brown.
American Life Insurance Co.: 39 Broad St., P.O.B. 60,
MonrOA-ia; life and general; Vice-Pres. .Allen BroWN.
Insurance Co. of Africa: 80 Broad St., P.O.B. 292, Mon-
rovia; life and general; Pres. James J. Gibbons.
Intrusco Corporation: 80 Broad St., P.O.B. 202, Monro\-ia;
Pres. WiLLLAM AIerrlaji, Jr.
Lone Star Insurances Inc.: 51 Broad St.. P.O.B. 1142, Mon-
rovia; non-life (propertj^ and casualfv’).
Minet James Liberia Inc.: P.O.B. 541, MonroA-ia; Man. Dir.
Edward Milne.
Royal Exchange Assurance: .Ashmun and Randall St.,
P.O.B. 666, AIonrOA'ia; all tj-pes of insurance; Man.
Ronald Woods.
United Security Insurance Agencies, Inc.: Randall St.,
P.O.B. 2071, MonroA-ia; personal (life, accident and
hospital): Dir. SIlatta Edith Sherm.an.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Liberia Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 92, MonroAfa;
f. 1951; Pres. Eugene Cooper; Sec.-Gen. Luesette S.
Howell.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Liberia Industrial Free Zone Authority: P.O.B. 9047,
Monrovia; f. 1975; 98 mems.; iSIan. Dir. P.aul H.
Perry.
National Investment Commission (NIC): P.O.B. 9043,
Former Executive Mansion Building, MonroAua; f. 1979
by amalgamation of Liberian DeA'elopment Corpn. and
Concessions Secretariat; autonomous body negotiating
iuA'estment incentiA-es agreements on behalf of Govern-
ment; encourages agro-based and industrial develop-
ment; Chair. Prof. Deav Tuan-Wleh M.aa'son.
ilARKETING ORG.ANIZATION
Liberian Produce Marketing Corporation: P.O.B. 662,
Monrovia; goA'emment-OAvned corporation; exports
Liberian produce, provides industrial facilities for pro-
cessing of agricultural products and participates in
agricultural development programmes.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATION
National Enterprises Corporation: P.O.B. 518. Monrovia;
Pres. Emmanuel Shaw, Sr.
TRADE UNIONS
Congress of Industrial Organizations: 29 Ashmun St.,
P.O.B. 415, Monrovia; Pres. Gen. J. T. Pratt; Sec.-
Gen. Amos N. Gray; 5 affiliated unions.
Labour Congress of Liberia: 71 Gurley St., Monrov-ia; Sec.-
Gen. P. C. T. Sonpon; 8 affiliated unions.
Liberian Federation of Labour Unions: Monrovia; f. 19S0
by amalgamation of the United Workers’ Congress and
the Liberia Federation of Trade Unions.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are no passenger railwajs in Liberia.
Bong Mining Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 538, Monrovia; 78 km. of
standard track to transport iron ore concentrates and
pellets from Bong Jline to Monrovia: Gen. Man.
H.ANSJOERG RiETZSCH.
LAMCO J.V. Operating Co.: P.O.B. 69, Monrovda; 267 km.
of standard track extending from Buchanan to the iron
ore mine at Nimba; opened 1963: Gen. Man. H. N.
B.as Koenen.
National Iron Ore Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 548. Monrovda; 145 km.
of track, JIano Riv'er to ilonrovda, for transport of
iron ore; Gen. Jlan. C. R. Tapi.a.
ROADS
In 1979 Liberia had 9,973 km. of public and private
roads, 60S km . of which were tarred. The main trunk road
is the Momrovia— Sanniquellie Motor Road extendmg
north-east from the capital to the countrj^’s border 'vith
Guinea, near Ganta, and eastward through the hinterland
to the border with the Ivorj^ Coast. Trunk roads run
through Tapita, in Nimba Countv'', to Grand Gedeh
826
LIBERIA
County and from Monrovia to Buchanan. Aid amounting
to U.S. $6 million has been promised by the EEC for com-
pletion of the Monrovia-Harper highway. The Government
allocated $109 million to road construction and develop-
ment under the rgSi-Ss Development Plan. A bridge over
the Mano river connects the Sierra Leone/Liberian road
system, and studies for a Freetown-Monrovia highway,
financed by the Federal Republic of Germany and the
EEC, were completed in rpSr.
SHIPPING
National Ports Authority: P.O.B. 14, Monrovia; f. 1971;
administers Monrovia Free Port and the ports of
Buchanan, Greenville and Harper; Man. Dir. Jackson
Doe (acting).
There are about 300 shipping companies registered at
Monrovia. In 1979, 2,515 vessels were registered with
Liberia, which has the largest merchant navy in the world
(total displacement 75 million g.r.t. in 1981).
The principal lines calling at Monrovia are: Chargeurs
Rdunis, Delta Lines, East Asiatic Co., Elder Dempster
Lines, Farrell Lines, Guinea Gulf Lines, Hanseatischer
Afrika-Dienst, Holland-West Africa Line, Jugolinija,
Lloyd Triestino, Nigerian National Line, Nordana, Palm
Line, Royal Interocean Lines, Scandinavian West Africa
Line, United West Africa Service.
Transport, Tourism
CIVIL AVIATION
Liberia’s chief airports are Robertsfield International
Airport, 56 km. east of Monrovia, and James Spriggs
Payne Airport. There are over 100 other airfields and air-
strips.
Air Liberia: P.O.B. 2076, Monrovia; f. 1974, following
merger of Liberian National Airlines with Ducor Air
Transport; government-owned; scheduled passenger
and cargo services; fleet of 2 Trislander, 3 BN-2A
Islander, i HS.748, i Cessna 402, r Cessna 337;
Pres./Gen. Man. Leonard J. Crosbie.
Monrovia is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Afrique (HQ in Ivory Coast), Air
Guinee, Air Mali, British Caledonian, Ghana Airways,
Iberia (Spain), KLM (Netherlands), ME A (Lebanon),
Nigeria Airways, Pan Am (U.S. A.), Sabena (Belgium),
Sierra Leone Airways, Swissair, UTA (France).
TOURISM
Bureau of Tourism: Office in the Ministry of Information,
Government Wharf, Monrovia.
National Tourist Office: ^Cnist^y of Information, Monrovia;
f. by Liberian Development Corpn.
827
LIBYA
(The Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya)
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya (Libya)
extends along the Mediterranean coast of North Africa. Its
neighbours are Tunisia and Algeria to the west. Niger and
Chad to the south, Egypt to the east and Sudan to the
south-east. The climate is dry and desert conditions prevail
over most of the territory, with temperatures between 13°
and 38 °c (55° and ioo°f). Arabic is the official language but
English and ItaUan are used in trade. The great majority
of the population are Muslims, The national flag is plain
green. The capital is Tripoli.
Recent History
Formerly an Italian colony, Libya was conquered in
1942 by British and French troops, Cyrenaica and Tripoli-
tania being subsequently governed by the British and
Fezzan by the French. The United Kingdom of Libya was
formed in 1951, following a UN Resolution of 1949.
Muhammad Idris as-Sanusi, Amir of C}Tenaica, became
King Idris of Libya. The country' enjoyed internal political
stability and good relations wth both the Arab world and
the West, though oil supplies to the latter were restricted
immediately after the “Six-Day War” between Israel and
the Arab states in June 1967.
The bloodless revolution of September 1969 brought a
group of young nationalist army officers to power and de-
posed the aged King, then convalescing abroad. The
officers established a Revolution Command Council (RCC),
with Col. Muammar al-Gaddafi as Chairman, and pro-
claimed the Libyan Arab Republic. In June 1971 the Arab
Socialist Union (ASU) was established as the country’s
sole pohtical party.
Under Gaddafi, Libya has assumed a much more active
role in the Arab world. Various schemes for Arab unity led
to the formation in January 1972 of the Federation of Arab
Republics, comprising Libya, Egypt and Syria. In 1972
Libya concluded an agreement with Egypt to merge the
two countries in 1973. Neither of these unions proved effec-
tive and in January 1974 Col. Gaddafi proposed union with
Tunisia, which also proved abortive. The next scheme for
union was with Syria in September 1980. This also is
proving ineffective. An intention to merge with Chad was
announced in January 1981.
In April 1973 Col. Gaddafi introduced a "cultural
revolution” involving the formation of people’s com-
mittees and an attempt to run the country on an Islamic
basis. Relations with Egypt, already tense following
the failure of Libya-Eg5pt union, further deteriorated
when President Sadat embarked on the October 1973
war rvith Israel without consulting Col. Gaddafi. Relations
with Egypt have remained strained since then, with an
outbreak of border fighting in July 1977. Internal problems
developed in 1975. with an attempted coup against Col.
Gaddafi. The General National Congress of the ASU held
its first session in January 1976 and later became the
General People’s Congress (GPC) , which first met in Novem-
ber 1976.
In March 1977 the GPC endorsed Gaddafi’s plans to
change the official name of the country to The Socialist
People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya. Power was vested in
the people through People’s Congresses and Popular
Committees. The RCC disappeared, and a General Secre-
tariat of the GPC (with Col. Gaddafi as Secretary General)
was established. The GPC elected Col. Gaddafi as Revo-
lutionary Leader of the new state. The Council of Ministers
was replaced by the General People’s Committee, with
26 members, each a Secretary of a Department. Libya
objected very strongly to Sadat’s peace initiative vrith
Israel in November 1977, and Tripoli was the venue for a
summit of Arab “rejectionist” states which immediately
followed Sadat’s visit to Jerusalem.
In early March 1979 Gaddafi resigned from his post of
Secretary General of the General Secretariat of the GPC
to devote more time to “preserving the revolution”. The
General Secretariat of the GPC was reorganized and the
General People’s Committee was also reorganized and
reduced.
Although Gaddafi has continued to support the Arab
cause and condemned the Camp David agreements between
Egypt and Israel, he has also concerned himself increas-
ingly with African affairs. He has interfered in the troubles
in Chad, eventually securing the survival of President
Goukouni Oueddei’s Government in N’Djamena in the
fighting in late 1980. About 10.000 Libyan troops remained
in Chad, however, and in October 1981 President Goukouni
requested their removal. Libyan troops began pulling out
in November and were replaced by an OAU peace-keeping
force.
Relations with the U.S.A. deteriorated in 1981. The
Reagan administration had made plain that it objected to
Libya’s presence in Chad and in August 1981 relations
became even more strained when U.S. fighters shot down
two Libyan jets which had intercepted them over the Gulf
of Sirte. In November the U.S. oil company Exxon
announced that it was closing down its Libyan operation,
and in December President Reagan alleged that a Libyan
hit-squad had been sent to assassinate him.
Government
Pow'er is vested in the people through People’s Con-
gresses, Popular Committees, Trade Unions, Vocational
Syndicates, and the 1,112-person General People’s Con-
gress (GPC), with its General Secretariat. The Head of
State is the Revolutionary Leader, elected by the GPC.
Executive power is exercised by the General People s
Committee, which comprises 22 Secretaries, each respon-
sible for a Department. The country is divided into three
provinces and 10 Governorates.
Defence
Libya’s armed forces totalled 55,000 in July 198^-
828
LIBYA
Military service is compulsory, and consists of a three-year
period for the army and four years for the navy and air
force. The army, which numbered 45,000 in 1981, is
equipped with British and Soviet tanks, while France has
supplied jet fighters for the 5,000 strong air force. Libya’s
defence budget for 1978 amounted to LD 130 million.
Economic Affairs
Until several years after independence Libya had to rely
on U.S., U.K. and UN” aid to supplement a primarily
subsistence agriculture with some export of livestock,
hides and skins, nuts and seeds. From 1955 f® 197 °
prospecting for petroleum yielded increasing returns and
Libya is among the major oil producers in the world. Ex-
pansion was particularly rapid owing to political stability,
nearness to the Western European markets, and to the
oil’s freedom from sulphur which makes it especially
suitable for refining. Libya now has the highest gross
national product per head in Africa and oil now accounts
for over 95 per cent of export earnings, although it
provides emplo3rment for less than 10 per cent of the total
labour force. By September 1980, however, agreements
were being signed with three Western oil companies in an
attempt to find more oil fields in order to sustain the 1980
production of 1,79 million b/d beyond the mid-1980s.
Libya also exports liquefied natural gas. In common
with other oil-producing countries, Libya has been entering
into participation agreements with some of the foreign oil
companies operating on its soil and in some cases has
nationalized their assets. It has been in the forefront of
moves to limit oil production and secure higher prices for
crude oil since 1973. Average daily oil production in 1979
was 2.1 million barrels, the highest annual level since 1973,
but production fell disastrously in 1981. The main reason
was the lack of demand for Libya's relatively high-priced
oil at a time of world surplus, and oil revenues fell from the
1980 level of U.S. $22,000 million to about $7,000 million.
A recovery is expected in 1982, following the price cut of
November 1981. Workers’ committees are taking over both
public and private businesses. In February 1980 G.D.P.
growth was said to have averaged 9.5 P®r cent per year
over the previous four years.
Transport and Communications
Good main roads run along the coast, and inland from
Tripoli to Sebha, chief city of the Fezzan area. The
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Tripoli-Benghcizi highway has been improved. The port of
Tripoli is a natural deep-water harbour and those of
Benghazi and Tobruk are being improved. A new port
named Qasr Ahmed opened in Misurata in June 1978,
Tripoli and Benina (for Benghazi) are international air-
ports and there are plans to revive a railway system.
Social Welfare
The Government runs free health services, including two
big hospitals in Benghazi and Tripoli. There is a scheme of
pensions and national insurance. In 1979 there were 13.418
hospital beds, with a target of 14,166 in 1980. Low-cost
housing is also provided.
Education
Primary education is compulsory and there are secon-
dary schools and institutes for agricultural, technical and
vocational training. In 1979/80 there were over 2,500
primary schools with over 30,000 teachers and 650.000
pupils. There are universities in Tripoli and Benghazi.
Tourism
Tripoli, with its beaches and its annual Internationa]
Fair, attracts numerous visitors, while three Homan
provincial cities, Sabratha, Leptis Magna and Gyrene, are
of considerable interest. Inland are the historic oases of
Ghadames and Mizda.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 25th (Sudanese National Pay), June nth
(Evacuation Day), July 23rd, 24th (Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), September ist (Revolution Day), September
29th (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October 7th
(Evacuation Day), October 19th (Muslim New Year),
December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : March 28th (Evacuation Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 dirhams=i Libyan dinar (LD).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
sterling= 569.46 dirhams;
U.S. $1=296.05 dirhams.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population (census results)
(sq. km.)
July 1973
1979
1.775.50°
2,249,237
3,245,000
Tripoli
Benghazi .
Zawia (Zavia)
Misurata .
Kboms
POPULATION BY MOHAFDA (DISTRICT)
{1973 Census)
707.438 Ghanan
332 333 Jebel Akhdar
244:456 •
178,129 Sebha
160,882 Kahg
829
154.297
132,366
122,984
111,303
105,049
LIBYA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1973 census)
Tripoli (capital) .
. 481.295
Derna
30.241
Benghazi .
. 219,317
Sebha
28,714
Misurata .
42,815
Tubruq (Tobruk)
28,061
Zarvia
39.382
El Marj
25,166
El-Beida .
31.796
Zeleiten
21,340
Agedabia .
31.047
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(FAO estimates, ’ooo hectaies)
Arable land ......
2,420
Land under permanent crops .
144
Permanent meadows and pastures .
6,700
Forests and woodlands ....
534
Other land ......
166,156
Total .....
175.954
LIVESTOCK
{’000 head)
1977
1978
1979
Horses .
14
14
14
Asses
73
73
73
Cattle
179
183
i8i
Camels .
69
71
134
Sheep
3,826
3.982
5.445
Goats
1.514
1.617
1.463
Poultry .
4.545
4.557
5.099
Source: Department of Agriculture, Tripoli.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
Barley
58
178
100
Wheat
27
45
no
OUves
42
143
100
Citrus fruits
47
37
48
Groundnuts
13
13
n.a.
Almonds .
4-7
5*3
5-5
Tomatoes .
175
193
198
Dates
100
86
98
Potatoes .
99
89
90
Grapes
16
15
16
Source: Department of Agriculture, Tripoli.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
Sheep’s meat
19.7
20.3
17-5
Goats’ meat
0.7
0.9
0.4
Cattle meat
22.2
24.7
30.6
Camels’ meat
5-8
6.7
5-5
MUk ....
93-5
81.9
86.9
Wool ....
6.6
5-7
6.0
Cattle hides
1.4
2.2
2-5
Sheep skins
2.0
2.0
1-7
Goat skins .
O.I
0.2
O.I
Camel hides
0-3
0.4
0.3
Eggs (million)
220.0
204.0
239.0
Source: Department of Agriculture, Tripoli.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’000 cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977*
1978*
Industrial wood ....
44
34
70
62
39
43
68
90
Fuel wood* ....
416
434
452
470
488
5°4
520
536
Total
460
468
522
532
527
547
588
626
• FAO estimate.
1979 : as in 1978.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
830
LIBYA
Statistical Survey
SEA FISHING
(’ooo metric tons)
1
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Total catch ....
tBI
5-5
5-7
2.4
2.9
3-8
4*8
1976-79: Annual catch as in 1975 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery SiatisHcs.
MINING
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Crude petroleum
NaturM gas*
'ooo metric tons
million cu. metres
73.364
4.584
71.533
5.412
99.503
6.055
95,606
n.a.
99*280
n.a.
* Estimated production.
INDUSTRY
(Value of output in LD'ooo — Large establishments only)
1973
1974
1975
1976
Food manufacturing ....
12,823
20,806
26,066
32,541
Beverage industries ....
4.265
5.301
5.590
6,744
Tobacco manufactures
17.077
21,146
30,070
33,065
Chemicals and products
7.294
10,535
13,661
14,458
Textiles ...•••
2,004
2,400
3,622
5,459
Cement and products
5.701
11.752
13.989
14,629
Fabricated inetal products
3.487
4.096
5.022
3.704
Total (incl. others)
58.799
84,978
110,579
127.079
FINANCE
1,000 dirhams = I Libyan dinar (LD).
Coins: i, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 dirhams.
Notes: 250 and 500 dirhams; i, 5 and 10 dinars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): fx sterUng=569.46 dirhams; U.S. $1=296.05 dirhams.
100 Libyan dinars=;fi75.6i =$337.78.
Note ■ The dinar is equivalent to the former Libyan pound (of 1,000 ^femes), which it replaced in Sej^ember igji- The
Libyan pound had been introduced in March 1952, with a value of U.S. $2.80 ($l=357-i4 miUifemes). This valuation re-
mained in effect until August 1971. Betiveen December 1971 and February 1973 the new Libyan dinar (replacmg the pound)
was worth Sa ol d&hams). The present dollar valuation became effective in February 1973. The Libyan pound
WM at par vdth the pound sterling until November 1967, after which the exchange rate was £i sterling=857.i4 milliemes or
dirhams (Lib^^i or i dinar=ii.i67 sterUng) until June 1972.
Administrative Budget, 1982: LD 1,255 miUion.
Development Wan 1981-85: Total LD 18,500 million, of which Industry LD 4,000 million. Agriculture LD 3,000 miUion.
831
LIBYA
CENTRAL BANK RESER\^
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
^ 197S
1979
1980
Gold ....
IMF Special Drawing
103
105
141
Rights
—
40
59
Reser\’-e position in IMF
8
56
189
Foreign exchange
4.097
6,248
12,842
Tot.vl
4,208
6,449
13.231
Statistical Surviy
MONEY SUPPLY
(LD miUion at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
Currency held by public
436.0
540-4
834-1
Demand deposits held
by public
703-4
914.6
935-5
Total Money
1 . 139-4
1 . 455-0
1,769.6
Source: Central Bank of Libya.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BAL.ANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
3.528
7.803
6,418
8,748
10,405
9,900
15,915
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
— 2,011
-3.746
—4.424
-4.277
—4,929
-5,764
—6,160
Trade Balance ....
1.516
4.057
1.994
4.470
5,476
4,135
Exports of services ....
216
434
375
349
379
468
1 mports of servnces ....
-1.237
-1.372
- 1.553
-1,574
— 1,607
—1,815
Balance on Goods and Services
495
3.119
816
3.245
4,248
2,789
8,212
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-273
-350
—260
-257
-857
-577
—669
Government unrequited transfers (net)
-156
—69
— 164
-144
-98
-91
—178
Current Balance
66
2,700
392
2,844
3.293
2,121
7.365
Direct capital investment (net)
— 148
—241
— 616
-521
-411
-557
-319
Other long-term capital (net) .
—362
-182
—90S
-987
-1,085
-817
—708
Short-term capital (net) .
485
388
305
348
2 II
—212
185
Net errors and omissions .
— 1,023
-927
-823
-571
-67
—980
-3.955
Total (net monetary movements) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
—982
1.739
— 1.650
1,112
1,942
-445
2,567
Rights .....
—
—
—
—
—
—
25
Valuation changes (net) .
248
-236
245
-40
— 209
—232
-193
Changes in Reserves.
-734
1,503
— 1,405
1,072
1,733
-677
2,399
Sotirce: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(LD million)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.Lf.
Exports f.o.b.*
250.4
962.5
343-2
968.1
539-9
1,197.1
817.8
2,446.2
1,048.7
2,025 •
950.8
2,871 .7
1,117. I
3»38i.8
1,362.6
2,933.0
* Including re-exports.
832
LIBYA
Statistical Survey
SELECTED COMMODITIES
(LD’ooo)
Imports
1977
1
1978
1979 Exports*
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals .
Beverages and tobacco .
Mineral fuels, etc.
Animal and vegetable
oils and fats
Inedible crude materials
excl. fuel .
Chemicals .
Basic manufactures
Machinery and transport
equipment
Miscellaneous manufac-
tured articles .
184,568
5.714
7.373
12.459
13.643
33.283
148,280
365.124
117.377
205,330
5.807
10,567
15.150
27,119
42,206
296,896
567.528
191,864
238,067 Crude petroleum .
7.517
10,363
17.591
29.366
64.149
366,710
668,248
170,401
3,189.688
1
2.719,481
1
i
4,419,237
* Excluding re-exports.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $ million)
-MPORTS c.i.:
*
E
IXPORTS f.O.b.
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Argentina ....
n.a.
5
I
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Bahamas ....
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
62
522
Belgium ....
253
56
66
17
n.a.
81
Brazil .....
n.a.
5
4
n.a.
73
40
China, People’s Republic
24
58
32
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
France. ....
438
383
436
281
539
946
Germany, Federal Republic .
716
507
761
1,966
1,063
2.375
Greece ....
n.a.
158
157
n.a.
45
273
Hong Kong ....
38
40
34
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Italy
n.a.
1,109
1,402
n.a.
2,158
2,896
Japan . . . . •
307
343
474
102
15
74
Netherlands . • • ■
101
n.a.
n.a.
134
n.a.
n.a.
Romania ....
n.a.
96
75
n.a.
214
315
Spain . . . . ■
176
149
148
456
617
845
Turkey . - . •
15
58
52
215
247
304
United Kingdom .
334
326
365
277
175
172
U.S.A
345
z88
284
3.656
3.912
5.543
Yugoslavia . . ■ •
n.a.
72
67
n.a.
44
128
Total (inch others)
5.148
4,602
5.311
10,113
9,906
16,076
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1977
1978
1979
Private Cars
315,411
298,516
308.746
Taxis
13.888
13.265
10,398
Lorries .
168,678
154,138
167,748
Buses
2.116 j
1.571
2,835
S7
833
LIBYA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
Ships
(’000 N.RT.)
Cargo
(’000 metric tons)
Entered
Cleared
Loaded
Unloaded
1976
6,961
5.743
89.325
6,508
1977 •
6,169
n.a.
93.845
7.569
1978
4.948
n.a.
S9.458
6,626
1979
n.a.
n.a.
94,826
7.360
CIVIL AVIATION
1977
1978
1979
Number of Passengers
Entering .
440.628
466,466
494,906
Leaving .
408.460
455.592
516.413
Cargo Unloaded (tons) .
22,630
39.936
34.756
Cargo Loaded (tons)
2.776
2,824
3.147
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
State Schools
Schools
Students
Teachers
Primary
2,539
656,541
30,489
Preparatory .
1,025
219,137
13.703
Secondary
131
38,342
2,823
Teacher ’Training
102
31,227
2,153
Technical
27
8,918
637
Source (unless othenrise stated); Census and Statistical Dept., Ministry of Planning, Tripoli.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Libyan Arab People, meeting in the General People’s
Congress in Sebha from March 2nd to March 28th, 1977,
proclaimed its adherence to freedom and its readiness to
defend it on its ovm land and anywhere else in the world.
It also announced its adherence to socialism and its com-
mitment to achieving total Arab Unity; its adherence to
the moral human values, and confirmed the march of the
revolution led by Col. Muammar al-Gaddafi, the revo-
lutionary leader, towards complete People’s Authority.
The Libyan Arab People announced the following:
(i) The of&cial name of Libya is henceforth The
Socialist People's Libyan Arab Jamahiriya.
(ii) The Holy Koran is the social code in The Socialist
People’s Libj’an Arab Jamahiriya.
(iii) The Direct People’s Authority is the basis for the
political order in The Socialist People’s Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya. The People shall practise its authority
through People’s Congresses, Popular Committees,
Trade Unions, Vocational Syndicates, and The
General People’s Congress, in the presence of the law.
(iv) The defence of our homeland is the responsibility of
every citizen. The whole people shall be trained mili-
tarily and armed by general military training, the
preparation of which shall be specified by the law.
The General People’s Congress in its extraordinary
session held in Sebha issued four decrees:
The first decree ann ounced the establishment of
The People’s Authority in compliance rvith the reso-
lutions and recommendations of the People’s Con-
gresses and Trade Unions.
The second decree stipulated the choice of Col.
Muammar al-Gaddafi, the Revolutionary Leader, as
Secretary General of the General People’s Congress.
The third decree stipulated the formation of the
General Secretariat of the General People’s Congress
(see The Government, below).
The fourth decree stipulated the formation of the
GenerM People’s Committee which comprises 20
Secretaries (reduced to 21 in March 1979) to czrry
out the tasks of the various former ministnes (see
The Government, below).
In February r979 it was announced that the Secret^ats
were to be reorganized and their functions delimited. In
March 1979, when Col. Gaddafi resigned from the post or
Secretary General of the General People’s Congress, tte
number of Secretaries of the General People’s Comunttee
was reduced to 2r. Since r979 progress has been made m
furthering the spread of People’s Committees in political
and economic life.
834
LIBYA
The Government, Legislature, Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Revolutionary Loader: Col. Muammar al-Gaddafi (took office as Chairman of the Revolution Command Council September
8th, 1969).
GENERAL SECRETARIAT OF THE GENERAL PEOPLE’S CONGRESS
Secretary General: Muhammad az-Zarrouk Ragab.
Assistant Secretary General: An Abu al-Khayir.
Secretary tor Affairs of the Congress: Muhammad An
B a’ WASH.
Secretary for Affairs of the Peopie’s Committees: Abdullah
Zahmul.
Secretary for Trade Unions, Federations and Vocational
Affairs: Mukhtar Qurbu.
GENERAL PEOPLE’S COMMITTEE
(January 1982)
Secretary-General of the General People’s Committee: Eng.
Jadallah Azzuz at-Talhi.
Secretary of the General People's Committee (GPC) for
Justice: Mohammed Abdul-Qassim al-Zuwai.
Secretary of the GPC for Health: Mourad An Lanki.
Secretary for Petroleum: Abdul-Salam Zagaar.
Secretary of the GPC for Housing: Eng. Muhammad al-
Manqush.
Secretary of the GPC for Economy: Abu-Zaid Omar
Durda.
Secretary of the GPC for the Treasury: Muhammad Kassem
Chalala.
Secretary of the GPC for Education: Abdel Hafez Zlitni.
Secretary of the GPC for Light Industries: Dr. Umar
Ahmad al-Maqsi.
Secretary of the GPC for Electricity: Eng. Jumah al-
Arbash.
Secretary of the GPC for Communications and Maritime
Transport: Salem al-Bukhari Houda.
Secretary of the GPC for Municipalities: Muhammad
Hijazi.
Secretary of the GPC for Jamahiriya Sports: Muftah
Kuaybah.
Foreign Secretary: Dr. Ali Abdessalem al-Treiki.
Secretary of the GPC for Pianning: Musa Abu Furaywah.
Secretary of the GPC for Land Reclamation and Land
Reform: Bashir Judah. .
Secretary for Heavy Industries: Umar Mustafa al-
Muntasir.
Secretary of the GPC for the Civil Service: Muhammad
Abdullah al-Mabruk.
Secretary of the GPC for Social Security; Ibrahim al-Faqih
Hasan.
Secretary of the Bureau for External Relations; Abdul
Ati al-Obeidi.
Secretary of the GPC for Atomic Energy: Abdul Majid
al-Goud.
Secretary of the GPC tor the Interior; Muftah al-Osta
Omar.
LEGISLATURE
GENERAL PEOPLE’S CONGRESS
The Senate and House of Representatives were dissolved
after the coup d’etat of September 1969, and the provisional
constitution issued in December 1969 made no mention of
elections or a return to Parliamentary procedure. However,
in January 1971 Col. Gaddafi announced that a new Par-
liament would be appointed, not elected; no date was men-
tioned. All political parties other than the Arab Socialist
Union were banned. In November 1975 provision was
made for the creation of the General National Congress of
the Arab Socialist Union, which met officially in January
1976. This later became the General People’s Congress,
which met for the first time in November 1976 and in
March 1977 began introducing the wide-ranging changes
outlined in "The Constitution” (above).
Secretary General: Muhammad az-Zarrouk Ragab.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO LIBYA
(In Tripoli unless otherwise stated)
(E)
Afghanistan: Sharia Moher Aftas (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Algeria: Sharia Qayrouan 12 (E); Ambassador: Saleh bin
Quby.
Argentina: Sharia Ibn Mufarrej (E); Ambassador: Vicente
Cayetti.
Australia: Beach Hotel, P.O.B. 5121 (E); Charge d‘ affaires :
Richard Fletcher.
Austria: Sharia Khalid Ben Walid/corner (former) Sharia
Arismondi, Dahra Area, Garden City (E); Ambassador:
Erwin Matsch.
Bangladesh: Hadaba A 1 Khadra (E); Ambassador: Muham-
mad Mohsin.
835
LIBYA
Belgium: Abu Ubaida Ibn A 1 Jarah (E); Ambassador:
Ferdinand De Wilde.
Benin: (E); Ambassador: Hasan Aboudo.
Brazil: Sharia Bin Ashur (E); Ambassador: Carlos F-
Leckie Lobo.
Bulgaria: Sharia Murad Agha (E); Ambassador: Vladimir
Medarov.
Burundi: Sharia Ras Hassan (E); Ambassador: MangonA
Ibrahim.
Canada: Cairo, Egj'pt (E).
Chad: Sharia Muhammad Mussadeq (E); Ambassador:
Muh.amm.ad Senoussi.
Chile: Cairo, Eg^^pt (E).
China, People’s Republic: (E) Ambassador: Pei Jianzhang.
Cuba: Sharia Ben Ashur y Shara Essagah (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Jos:^ L. Avalo Pin.a.
Czechoslovakia: Ahmed Lutfi Street, Ben Ashour Area
(E); Ambassador: V.4clav Jumr.
Denmark: Sharia Abdul Khader 38-40 (E); Ambassador:
K. W. Rasmussen.
Ethiopia: Lib^’a Palace Hotel (E); Ambassador: Moham-
med Abdul Rahman.
Finland: Garden City (E); Ambassador: Jvrki Aimonen.
France: Sharia Ahmad Lutfi Said (E); Ambassador:
Charles 3 La.o.
Gambia: Maidan At-Tahrir, P.O.B. 10972 (E); (Relations
broken off November isf, 1980).
German Democratic Republic: Sharia Jumhuriya (E):
Ambassador: Dr. Wolfg.ang B.ator.
Germany, Federal Republic: Sharia Hassan al-Masha (E):
Ambassador: Gunther Hild
Greece: Sharia Jalal Bayar, 18 (E); Ambassador: Em-
manuel E. itEGALOKONOMOS.
Guinea: Sharia Bin ’jAshur (E); Charge d'affaires: AboU-
BACAR Wague.
Hungary: Sharia Talha Bin Abdullah (E); Ambassador:
BAlint G.4l.
India: Sharia Mahmud Shaltut (E); Ambassador: HareN-
dra Singh.
Iran: Tunis, Tunisia (E).
Iraq: Sharia Ben Ashur (E); (Relations broken off October
1980).
Italy: Sharia 'Oran i (E); Ambassador: Aldo Conte
Marotta.
Japan: 37 Sharia Ubei Ben Ka'ab (E); Charge d’affaires
a.i.: ALas.ao W.ada.
Jordan: Sharia Ali ibn Ulofi (E); Ambassador: Hisham
Shewa.
Kuwait: Sharia Bin Yassir (E); Ambassador: Abdul
Hajji al-Mahmid.
Lebanon: Sharia Bin Yassir (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Malaysia (E); Ambassador: Abdul bin Muhamm.ad.
Malta: Sharia Ubei Ben Ka'ab (E); Charge d'affaires:
Maurice J. Lubr.ano.
Mauritania: Sharia Aissa Wokwak (E); Ambassador:
Muhammad Mahmud ould W.add.adi.
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia (E).
Netherlands: Sharia Jelal Bayar 20 (E); Charge d’affaires
a.i.: J. J. JoNKER Roelants.
Libya also has diplomatic relations ivith Botswana, Costa
Bissau, Ireland, Jamaica, the Democratic People's Republic of
^klali, Jtlauritius, Mexico, :Morocco, Nicaragua, Panama, Sao Toi
Zimbabwe.
Diplomatic Represenlalim
Niger: Tantawj- Gohari No. 3 (E); Ambassador: A 1 Hadji
Abu-Bakr Bello.
Nigeria: Sharia Ammar Ben Yaser (E); Ambassador:
Zubeiry K-AZURE.
Norway: .\thens, Greece (E).
Pakistan: Sharia al-Khitabi (E); Ambassador: Shahid
M. Amin.
Philippines: (E); Ambassador: Rodolfo G. Tufas.
Poland: Sharia Ben Ashur (E); Ambassador: Sykstus
Olesik.
Qatar: Garden Cit3' (E); Ambassador : (vacant).
Romania: Sharia Ben Ashur (E); Ambassador: Andrei
Pacura.
Rwanda: Hay al Andalus (E); Ambassador: Nduwayezu
Augustin.
Saudi Arabia: Sharia al-Qayrounan 2 (E); Ambassador: (to
be appointed).
Senegal : Brach Hotel (E) ; (Relations broken off July 1980).
Somalia: Sharia Khalid Ben Elwalid (E); (Relations broken
off August 1981).
Spain: Sharia al-Jazayri (E); Ambassador: Francesco
Javir.
Sri Lanka: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Sudan: (E); Ambassador: Abdul Magid Bashir el-
Ahmadi.
Sweden; Sharia Mugaryef (E); Ambassador: B. H. Holu-
QUIST.
Switzerland: Sharia Jeraba (E); Chargi d’affaires:
Henning Rieder.
Syria: Sharia Muhammed Rashid Rida 4 (Relations Office);
Acting Head: 'Aly Hasan.
Togo: Fashloum (E); Ambassador; Al Hadji Kassiu
Mensah.
Tunisia: Sharia Bashir al-Ibrahimi (E); Ambassador :
Hamed Ammar.
Turkey: Sharia Gamal Abdel Nasser 36 (E); Ambassador :
Mustafa Ashula.
Uganda: Ben Ashura-Jeraba St., P.O.B. 10978 (E):
Ambassador: Amin Mutyaba.
U.S.S.R.: Sharia Mustapha Kamel (E); Ambassador :
Anatoly .Ajs’issimov.
United Arab Emirates: Sharia Ben Ashur (E); Ambassador :
(vacant).
United Kingdom : Sharia Gamal Abdul Nasser (E) : Ambassa -
dor : J. M. Edes, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: Sharia al-Nasr (E); (Relations suspended ).
Venezuela: Sharia Abduhahman Kwakby (E); Ambas -
sador : Jose Gregorio GonzAles RodrIgues.
Viet-Nam : Sharia Ben Abdullah (E) ; Ambassador : Nguyen
Van Sao.
Yemen Arab Republic: Sharia Ubei Ben Ka'ab 36 (E).
Ambassador: Ahmed Taifellah al-Azeib.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Sharia Bin 'Ashur
(E); Ambassador : Ibrahim Abdulla Saidi.
Yugoslavia: Sharia Turlda No. 14 (E); Ambassador .
SaFET SERIFOVid.
Zaire: Aziz al Masri (E); Ambassador : Lualab.^ Emeleme
Alekia.
Rica, Cyprus, Djibouti, Gabon, Ghana, Grenada, Guinea
Korea, the Republic of Korea, Laos, Liberia, Madagas ■
ae and Principe, Seychelles, Suriname, Thailand, Tonga an
836
LIBYA
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publisher, Radio and Television, etc.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
President of the Supreme Court: Muhammad Ali ad-Jadi.
The law of the Judicial System of 1954 established the
following courts; the Federal Supreme Court, the Courts of
Appeal, the Courts of First Instance and the Summary
Courts. Sittings are in public, unless the court decides to
hold them in camera in the interests of decency or public
order. Judgment is in all cases given in public. The language
of the courts is Arabic, but there is a translation office
attached to each Court to help non-Arabic speaking
parties or lawyers.
In October 1971 the Revolution Command Council
decreed that all legislation should conform with the basic
principles of Islamic T.aw and set up committees to carry
this out. In April 1973 Colonel Gaddafi declared that any
legislation likely to impede the progress of the revolution
or to defeat public interest must be repealed. In September
1979 Colonel Gaddafi announced that judicial power was
to be put in the hands of People's Committees for Justice.
The Supreme Court consists at present of a Chief Justice
and ten justices.
Courts of Appeal exist in Tripoli, Benghazi and
Misurata, consisting of a President. Vice-President and
three judges; judgments must be given by three judges.
Each Court of Appeal includes a Court of Assize consisting
of three judges.
Courts of First Instance are set up in the provinces,
consisting of a President, Vice-President and a number of
judges; judgment in these courts is given by one judge.
Summary Courts, composed of one judge, exist within
the territorial jurisdiction of every Court of First Instance.
The People’s Court is a special court set up by decree in
October 1969 and is particularly concerned with cases of
political and administrative corruption.
Al Mishal : weekly; published by General Union of Petrol-
eum, Petrochemicals and Mining.
Al Muallim: fortnightly; published by General Teachers’
Congress.
Al IVIUwathaf: fortnightl)'; published by General Employ-
ees’ Congress,
Scientific Bulletin: monthly; published by JANA.
Al Shurti: weekly; security and social; published by
Secretariat of Justice.
Al Taleb: fortnightly; published by General Students
Union.
Al Thaqafa al Arabiya: P.O.B. 4587; f. 1973; cultural;
monthly; circ. 25.000.
Al Usbu Al Assiyasi: weekly (Fridays); political; published
by the Press Service.
Al Usbu Al Thaqafiy: P.O.B. 4845; weekly (Mondays);
cultural; published by the Press Service; Editor
Mustafa al-Misullati.
NEWS AGENCIES
Jamahiriya News Agency (JANA): P.O.B. 2303, Tripoli;
branches and correspondents throughout Libya; main
foreign bureaux: London, Paris, Rome, Beirut,
Nairobi, Nouakchott and Kuwait; serves Libyan and
foreign subscribers; Dir.-Gen. Ibrahim Muhammad
au-Bishari; pubis. Al Fajr al-Jadid (daily). Economic
Bulletin (monthly), Scientific Bulletin (monthly).
Foreign Bureaux
Tass (U.S.S.R.) and ANSA (Italy) have offices in
Tripoli.
PUBLISHER
Maison Arabe du Livre: P.O.B. 3185, Tripoli.
RELIGION
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Islam: The Libyan Arabs, practically without exception,
follow Sunni Muslim rites.
Chief Mufti of Libya: Sheikh Taker Ahmed al-Zawi.
Roman Catholic Church: Apostolic Vicariates of Benghazi
(15,000 Catholics, 1978) ^nd Tripoli (30,000 Catholics,
1981).
THE PRESS
Newspapers and periodicals are published either by ^e
Jamahiriya News Agency (JANA), or by the Press Service
or by Trade Unions.
DAILIES
Tripoli
Al-Fajr al-Jadid: P.O.B. 2303; f. 1969; since January 1978
published by JANA; circ. 40,000.
PERIODICALS
Tripoli
Al Amal: weekly; social, for children; published by the
Press Service.
Al Ardh: weekly; published by Agricultural Trade Union.
Al Bait: fortnightly; social; published by the Press Service.
Economic Bulietin: monthly; published by JANA.
Al Jarida Al Rasmiya: irregular; official State Gazette.
Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya Broadcasting
Corporation: P.O.B. 333, Tripoli; P.O.B. 274, Benghazi;
f. 1957 (TV 1968); broadcasts in Arabic and English
from 'Tripoli and Benghazi; from September 1971 special
daily broadcasts to Gaza and other Israeli-occupied
territory were begun; under the direction of the
Information Secretary; Dir.-Gen. N. Dhaw El-
Homide.
Number of radio receivers: 131,000 (1980).
A national television service in Arabic was inaugurated
in December 1968. Channels transmitting for limited hours
in English, Italian and French have since been added.
Number of TV receivers: 160,000 (1980).
FINANCE
(br. = branch; cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; dep. = deposits ;
LD=Libyan Dinar; m.=million; ies.=reserves)
BANKING
Central Bank
Central Bank of Libya: Sharia al Malik Seoud, P.O.B. 1103,
'Tripoli; f. 1955; bank of issue and central bank carrying
government accounts and operating exchange control;
commercial operations transferred to National Com-
mercial Bank 1970; pubis. Economic Bulletin, Annual
837
LIBYA
Report-, cap. LD im.; res. LD ym.; dep. LD 155.501.
(Dec. 1975): Governor Rajab al-jMisall.^ti.
Other Banks
Jamahiriya Bank: P.O.B. 3224, Sharia Emhamed El
ilegarief, Tripoli; f. 1969 as successor to Barclays
Bank International in Libya; knomi as jMasraf al
Gumhouria until March 1977: government-owned; 27
brs. throughout Libya; cap. LD 750,000; res. LD
17.5m.; dep. LD 192. Sm. (Dec. 1978); Chair. Shtewi K.
Ettir.
Libyan Arab Foreign Bank: ist September St., P.O.B.
2542, Tripoli; offshore bank wholly owned by Central
Bank of Libya; cap. p.u. and res. LD 6r.5m. (Dec.
igSo); Chair, and Gen. Man. Aboubaker Ali Al-
Sherif.
National Commercial Bank S.A.L.: Shuhada Square, P.O.B.
4647, Tripoli; f. 1970 to take over commercial banking
dirdsion of Central Bank and brs. of Aruba Bank and
Istiklal Bank; 22 brs.; cap. LD a.5m.; dep. LD 461.1m.;
res. LD 46.2m. (Dec. 197S); Chair, and Gen. Man.
JIUHAJIMAD ^ItrSTAFA GhaDBAN.
Sahara Bank: Sharia ist September, P.O.B. 270, Tripoli;
f. 1964 to take over br. of Banco di Sicilia; 12 brs.;
Chair, and Gen. Man. Farag A. Gamra.
Urama Bank S.A.L.: i Giaddat Omar Mukhtar, P.O.B. 685;
Tripoli; f. 1969 to take over brs. of Banco di Roma,
13 brs.; cap. LD 500,000; res. LD 32m.; dep. LD i6om.
(Dec. 1976); Chair, and Gen. Man. Yousef I. Aghil.
Wahda Bank: Jamal Abdul Naser St., P.O.B. 452, Ben-
ghazi; f. 1970 to take over Bank of North Africa,
Commercial Bank, S.A.L., Nahda Arabia Bank,
Societe Africaine de Banque, Kafila Ahly Bank; 26
brs.; cap. and res. LD 33.2m.; dep. LD 64g.6m. (Dec.
1980); Chair, and Gen. Man. Youssef .A. Hassadi.
INSURANCE
Libya Insurance Co.: ist September St., P.O.B. 2438
Tripoli; P.O.B. 643, Benghazi; f. 1964; cap. LDim.; all
classes of insurance.
AI Mukthar Insurance Co.: 230 Muhammad Lemgarief St .
P.O.B. 254S, Tripoli; all classes of insurance; Chair, and
Gen. Alan. iBR.aHiM Felfel.
OIL
Petroleum affairs in Libya are dealt with primarily by
the Secretariat of Petroleum. Since 1973 Libya has been
entering into participation agreements with some of the
foreign oil companies (concession holders), and nationaliz-
ing others. It has concluded S5-15 per cent production
sharing agreements with various oil companies.
Secretariat of Petroleum: P.O.B. 256, Tripoli.
NATIONAL COMPANIES
National Oil Corporation (NOC): P.O.B. 2655, Tripoli; f.
1970 as successor to the Libyan Generi Petroleum
Corporation, to undertake joint ventures with foreign
companies; to bmld and operate refineries, storage
tanto, petrochemical facilities, pipelines and tankers;
to take part in arranging specifications for local and
imported petroleum products; to participate in general
planning of oil installations in Libya; to market crude
oU and to establish and operate oil terminals; Chair.
IYahid Omar Bughaigis.
Agip (N.A.M.E.) Libyan Branch: P.O.B. 346, Tripoli; Sec.
of the People’s Committee Dr. M. El Ageli.
Finance, Oil, Trade and Industry
Arabian Gulf Oil Co.: P.O.B. 263, Benghazi; Sec. of
People’s Committee H. A. L.'^yass.
Brega Petroleum Marketing Co.: P.O.B. 402, Nars St,
Tripoli; f. 1971 ; Sec. of People’s Committee Dr. Dokali
Almegharief.
Mobil Oil Libya: P.O.B. 690, Tripoli; Chair. S.alem .A.
Farkash.
National Drilling Co.: P.O.B. 1454, Tripoli; Chair, and
Gen. Man. Muhammad Ahmed Attiga.
Oasis Oil Co.: P.O.B. 395, Tripoli; Sec. of People’s Com-
mittee ABDULL.a S. El-Badri.
Occidental of Libya: P.O.B. 2134, Tripoli; Chair, and Gen.
Man. Massaoud Jarnaz.
Sirte Oil Co.: P.O.B. 385, Tripoli; Sec. of People’s Commit-
tee Mansour M. Benniran.
Umm Al-Jawaby Petroleum Co.: P.O.B. 693, Tripoli; Chair,
and Gen. Man. Muhammad Tenttoush.
Zawiya Oil Refining Co.: affiliated with NOC, P.O.B. 6451,
Tripoli, and P.O.B. 15715, Azzaiviya; Chair, and Gen.
Man. Ali Habbouni.
FOREIGN COMPANIES
Aquitaine Libya: P.O.B. 282, Tripoli; Man. Jean Le
Breton.
Wintershall-Libya: P.O.B. 469 and 905, Tripoli; Man.
JoBsr IClemme.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chamber of Commerce and Industry for the Western
Province: Al-Jomhourieh St., P.O.B. 2321, Tripoli; f.
1952; Pres. Salem El-Saghir Gaddah; Sec.-Gen.
Bashir K. El-Gen.\yyen; 40,000 mems.; pubis.
Quarterly Bulletin, Trade Acquaintance (bi-weekly) and
Commercial Directory (annual, English and Arabic).
Chamber of Commerce, Trade, Industry and Agriculture for
the Eastern Province: P.O.B. 208-1286, Benghazi; f.
1953; Pres. Hasan H. Matar; Sec.-Gen. Yousef el
Giami; 5,400 mems.
DEVELOPMENT
General National Organization for Industrialization: P.O.B.
4388, Tripoli; f. March 1970; a public organization
controlling various heavy and light industries.
Kufrah and Serir Authority: Council of Agricultural
Development, Benghazi; f. 1972 to develop the Kufrah
Oasis and Serir area in south-east Libya.
TRADE UNIONS
National Trade Unions’ Federation: (affliated to ICFTU);
P.O.B. 734, 2 Sharia Istanbul, Tripoli; f. 195^1 Sec.-
Gen. Hamied Abubaker Jallud; 18 trade unions with
275,000 members: Publ. Attalia (weekly).
General Union for Oil and Petrochemicals: Tripoli;
Chair. Muhammad Mithnani.
TRADE FAIR
Tripoli International Fair: P.O.B. 891, Tripoli; under
control of Dept, of Tourism and Fairs, Secretanat of tne
General People’s Committee for Economy; annual fair
March 5th— 25th, 1982; Chair. Ayad Etaher Ayad.
838
LIBYA
TRANSPORT
ROADS
The most important road is the 1.822 km. national coast
road from the Tunisian to the Egyptian border, passing
through Tripoli and Benghazi. It has a second link between
Barce and Lamluda, 141 km. long. The other national road
runs from a point on the coastal road 120 km. south of
Misurata through Sebha to Ghat near the Algerian border
(total length 1,250 km.). There is a branch 260 km. long
running from Vaddan to Sirte. There is a road crossing
the desert from Sebha to the frontiers of Chad and Niger.
In addition to the national highways, the west of Libya
has about i,20o km. of black-top and macadamized roads
and the east about 500 km. All the towns and villages of
Libya, including the desert oases, are accessible by motor
vehicle.
SHIPPING
Principal ports are Tripoli, Benghazi. Port Brega and the
Oasis Marine Terminal at Es-Sider. Port Brega was opened
to oil tankers in 1961 . A 30-inch crude oil pipeline connects
the Zelten oilfields with Marsa El Brega. Another pipeline
joins the Sarir oilfield with Marsa Hariga, the port of
Tobruk, and a pipeline from the Sarir field to Zuetina
was opened in 1968. There is another oil port at Ras Lunuf,
and a port is being developed at Darna. Libya also has the
use of Tunisian port facilities at Sfax and Gabes, to
alleviate congestion at Tripoli.
Libyan General Maritime Transport Organization: 10
Gamaia St., P.O.B. 4673, Tripoli; f. 1970 to handle all
projects dealing with maritime trade; in June 1981
Transport, Tourism
Libya’s merchant fleet consisted of 23 vessels, 13 of
which were tankers.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are four civil airports: Tripoli International
Ai^ort, situated at Ben Gashir, 34 km. (21 miles) from
Tripoli; Benina Airport 19 km. (12 miles) from Benghazi;
Sebha Airport; Misurata Airport (domestic flights only).
Libyan Arab Airlines: P.O.B. 2555, Tripoli; f. 1965;
passenger and cargo services from Tripoli and Benghazi
to London, Paris, Zurich, Frankfurt, Warsaw, Rome,
Belgrade, Istanbul, Amman, Athens, Madrid, Malta,
Beirut, Damascus, Jeddah, Tunis, Algiers, Casablanca,
Niamey, Cotonou, Moscow and Sofia; domestic services
throughout Libya; fleet of 10 Boeing 727-2000, 8 F-27;
Chair, of People's Committee Ali Aghila Hannoushi;
Vice-Chair. Muhammad M. Abrebish.
Libya is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Algerie, Alitalia (Italy), Biman
(Bangladesh), British Caledonian, CSA (Czechoslovakia),
Interflug (German Democratic Republic), JAT (Yugo-
slavia), KLM (Netherlands), Korean Air Lines (Republic
of Korea). LOT (Poland), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of
Germany), MALFv (Hungary), Malta Airlines, PI A
(Pakistan), Saudia (Saudi Arabia), Sudan Airways,
Swissair, Syrian Arab, TAROM (Romania), Tunis Air,
UTA (France).
TOURISM
Department of Tourism and Fairs: Tripoli; f. 1964.
839
MACAU
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Capital
Macau comprises the peninsula of ^lacau, an enclave on
the mainland of southern China, and three nearby islands,
the two Taipa islands and Coloane. It lies opposite Hong
Kong on the western side of the mouth of the Xijiang
(Sikiang) river. Climate is tropical. The official language is
Portuguese, but English and Cantonese are widely spoken.
The predominant religions are Roman Catholicism and
Chinese Buddhism. The capital, the city of Macau, is
situated on the peninsula.
Recent History
Established by the Portuguese in 1557 as a trading post
with China. Macau became a Portuguese Overseas Province
in 1951.
After the military coup in Portugal in April 1974,
Colonel Jose Garcia Leandro was appointed Governor
of the province. new statute promulgated in February
1976 redefined Macau as a "Special Territory*” under Portu-
guese legislature, but with a greater measure of adminis-
trative and economic independence. The 1 7-seat legislature,
headed by the Governor, consists of six elected members,
five appointed by the Governor and six chosen by business
associations. Proposals to enlarge the Legislative Assembly
from 17 to 21 members, thus giving the Chinese population
a greater say in the running of Macau, were abandoned
when they did not receive the approval of the Government
of the People’s Republic of China in March 1980. Upon the
establishment of diplomatic relations between China and
Portugal in February^ i979, it 'was announced that Macau
would remain under Portuguese administration.
In February 1979 Colonel Leandro was replaced as
Governor by Gen. Kuno de Melo Egidio, deputy chief of
staff of Portugal’s armed forces, who visited Beijing in
March 1980. The Chinese Government has expressed no
wish to alter the legal status of Macau, as was confirmed in
1981 by the unopposed appointment as Governor of
Commodore Vasco Almeida e Costa, a Portuguese former
minister and naval commander.
Defence
The official Portuguese garrison has been replaced by
the Comando de Forfos de Segiiaranga (Comforseg) of 1,800
men. which consists of a paramilitary force of about 130
men and the fire brigade and police force. Military service
lasts for one year and is voluntary only for Chinese
residents.
Economic Affairs
The mainstays of Macau’s economy are textile manu-
factures and tourism, but other industries, such as plas-
tics, electronics and precision instruments, have also been
introduced. However, all development projects are
hampered by the territory’s chronic water shortage. The
lack of an effective taxation system has exacerbated
economic difficultie'" and the pataca was unofficially
“floated" in 1975 after a HK S30 million loan was secured
from banking groups in the province. In 1977 pataca
was linked to the Hong Kong dollar, rather than to the
Portuguese escudo. Macau’s own currency-issuing bank
was opened in October 1980. In 1977 gambling accounted
for one-third of total government income. In 1976 exports
increased by' 60 per cent over 1975, giving Macau its
first trade surplus for many decades. This high rate
of growth could not be maintained in the following two
years, but in 1979 the total value of exports reached
2,014.3 million patacas, an increase of 65 per cent, with
clothing and knitwear accounting for about 78 per cent.
Tourism
Tourism is now a major industry. The main attractions
are gambling, dog-racing and the annual Macau Grand
Prix. The majority of visitors travel by sea-ferry, jetfoil
and hy'drofoil services from Hong Kong. Over 4 million
tourists \-isited Macau in 1980.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June loth (Camoes Day,
Corpus Christ!) , June 24th (St. John the Baptist, Patron
Saint of Macau), August 15th (Assumption). October
ist (Chinese Mid- Autumn Festival), October 5th (Portu-
guese Republic Day), November ist (All Saints’ Day),
November 2nd (All Souls’ Day), December ist (Restoration
of Portuguese Independence, 1640), December 8th (Imma-
culate Conception), December 24th, 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), January-February*
(Chinese Lunar New Year), April ist-4th (Easter), April
25th (Portuguese National Day, anniversary of 1974 coup).
• From the first to the third day of the first moon of the
lunar calendar.
Weights end Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 avos=i pataca.
Exchange rate (December 1981);
/i sterling=ri.i4 patacas;
U.S. $1=5.79 patacas.
840
MACAU
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
1981
Area
1970 Census
Estimate
15-5 sq. km.
248,636
350,000
There are between 2,000 and 3.000 Portuguese living in
Macau.
Births
Marriages
Deaths
1976 .
2,369
714
1,517
1977 .
2.532
786
1,424
1978 .
2,407
802
1,360
1979 .
3,019
880
1,504
AGRICULTURE
MEAT PRODUCTION
(metric tons, slaughter weight)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cattle .
507
577
648
462
Buffaloes
546
482
463
687
Pigs
4,567
4,853
5,873
7.245
Total
5.620
5.912
6,984
8,394
Fishing (1979): Total catch 6,278 metric tons.
INDUSTRY
(metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Wine .......
1,160
1,706
1,497
1,187
Woven fabrics and textiles .
261
34
n.a.
147
Knitwear ......
6,949
6,840
6,443
8,567
Footwear ......
1,045
675
526
467
Clothing
16,393
14,368
15.109
18,968
Furniture ......
657
463
345
680
Explosives and pyrotechnic products
767
892
876
1,076
Optical articles .....
1 19
137
199
253
Electric energy (million kWh.)* .
129-3
143-7
158-5
182.5
* Consumption.
FINANCE
100 avos=i pataca.
Coins; 5, 10 and 50 avos; i, 5 and 20 patacas.
Notes: 5, 10, 50, 100 and 500 patacas.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £'i sterling =11.14 patacas; U.S. $1=5.79 patacas.
100 patacas=£8.98=Si7.27.
Nole ■ From January 1968 to February 1973 the pataca was valued at 4.80 Portuguese escudos. The exchange rate was
U S Si = 5 900 patacas from January 1968 to August 1971; and $1 = 5.677 patacas from December 1971 to February 1973.
In’ terms of sterling the rate was ^1 = 14.375 patacas from January 1968 to August 1971; and ;£i = i4.793 patacas from
December 1071 to Tune 1972. From February 1973 to April 1977 the official exchange rate was i pataca=5.oo escudos but
the pataca's value in terms of most other currencies was fixed in relation to its rate against the Hong Kong doUar, which was
frequently adjusted In April 1977 the link with the escudo was ended and the currency was tied to the Hong Kong dollar,
initially at a parity of HK $i =1.075 patacas. Exchange rates against other currencies are determined by reference to rates
against the Hong Kong doUar, which also circulates freely in Macau.
841
MACAU
Statistical Survey
BUDGET
(’ooo patacas)
Revenue
1978
Ordinary ......
155,450
Current revenue: .....
Direct taxes ....
53,682
Indirect taxes .....
49,074
Taxes, fines and other penalties .
1.473
Income from property
1,550
Transfers ......
11,709
Sale of durable goods ....
36
Sale of non-durable goods and services .
9,022
Other current revenue
3,646
Capital revenue:
Sale of investment goods
1,847
Transfers ......
1,319
Financial assets .....
303
Refunds ......
78
Transitory accounts ....
21,711
Extraordinary .....
39,500
Current revenue:
Transfers ......
—
Other current revenue
—
Capital revenue:
Transfers ......
14,600
Finemcial liabilities ....
, —
Other capital revenue ....
24,900
Total .....
194,950
Expenditure
1978
Ordinary
General services .
Civil administration .
Education .
Health and welfare
Finance
Economy .
Public works and transport
Navy
Security forces .
Other
Budgetary balance
155.450
3.423
2.734
6,059
13,499
66,326
2,185
5,897
4,547
37,480
10,620
2,680
Extraordinary
Total .
39,500
194,950
1980 : Provisional budget balanced at 303 million patacas.
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(’000 patacas at December 31st)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Notes
Coins ....
116,632
I9»i72
122,645
23.437
139,621
25,142
159,702
27,946
^ 188,420
Total
135.804
146,082
164,763
187,648
188,420
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million patacas)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports (retained) .
Exports (excluding re-
791-3
977-1
1,102.4
1,252.3
1,817.9
exports)
683.9
1,146.2
1,221.5
1,302-9
2,014.3
842
MACAU
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo patacas)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Pigs
33.567
38,855
41.505
51.709
Eggs
9,860
9,661
10,884
11.713
Fresh fruit ......
23,230
18,733
19,774
81,684
Rice .......
24,078
24,041
21,187
32,938
Canned meat .....
7.231
12,229
15,695
26,223
Tobacco (manufactured)
24.654
27,804
32,486
42,682
Marble ......
4.097
6,206
14,602
7,735
Cement (inch clinker) ....
7 »I20
9,750
12,266
20,749
Plastic materials .....
7.495
7.279
8.563
10,063
Carded wool yam .....
l 2 Q, 70 q
23,216
14,025
41,410
Woven cotton fabrics ....
142,111
129,399
161,992
395.635
Woven fabrics of cellulose fibres
71,646
35.853
29,366
46,540
Clothing ......
8,378
11,040
13.870
23,588
Passenger cars .....
7.263
13,292
21.859
31,214
Fuel oU ..... .
60,145
65,333
64,252
71,800
Medicines ......
6,369
5.405
5,547
8,429
Wood, wood products and charcoal .
19,438
15.159
18,606
31.364
Paper and cardboard ....
11,906
10,529
9,752
15,207
Ceramic products .....
16,844
56,999
29,807
50,616
Casting and soft iron; steel
18,817
20,270
25,836
41.634
Machinery and apparatus
51.212
39,342
56,353
105,886
Totai. (inch others)
977.057
1.102,437
1.252,358
1,817,891
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Fresh fish
11,940
12,570
13,768
5,289
Shrimps
20,120
24,600
23,558
23,200
Pyrotechnic products ....
2.841
3.427
3,624
3.997
Leather manufactures ....
5,495
6,181
14,704
21,639
Woven fabrics of cellulose fibres
Knitwear and other made-up goods, elastic.
1.873
10
22
17
without rubber .....
366,544
399,023
399,270
596,084
Clothing ......
577,302
577,706
646,312
981.305
Handkerchiefs .....
Clothes for bed, table and other domestic
8,895
20,469
14,763
17,794
uses . * .
30,794
45,064
30,947
60,707
Footwear ......
5,250
4,274
5,520
5,960
Porcelain ware .....
10,248
14,365
14,994
17,353
Optical articles .....
6,765
9,147
11.746
14,429
Total (inch others)
1.145,865
1,221,518
1,302,905
2,014,302
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo patacas)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
1979
China, People’s Republic .
Hong Kong . . • •
Japan . . • • •
Portugal
United Kingdom
U.S.A
233.296
664,593
17,583
4,806
9,926
28,234
287,271
678,914
25,953
5,377
10.830
30.831
330,054
774,559
40,868
3.884
25,797
48,021
536,058
929,755
102,325
12,416
37,837
74,513
Total (inch others) .
977,057
1.102,437
1,252,358
1,817,891
843
continued on next poge']
MACAU
Principal Trading Partners — continued]
Slalistical Survey
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Angola .....
47
3.198
3.529
2.635
Belgium-Luxembourg
23.642
31.780
18,495
22,467
France .....
194,468
192,794
204,968
316,563
Germany, Federal Republic
260,844
240,470
256,207
333.512
Hong Kong ....
102,680
119.131
146,196
270,172
Italy .....
50,866
64.077
44.681
95.158
Japan
14.654
19.761
15.606
30,231
Jilozambique ....
3.948
4.016
103
—
Netherlands ....
60,490
58,898
45.846
62,840
Portugal .....
62,289
45.777
35.863
50,683
Sweden .....
34.564
39.721
27.331
34.598
United Kingdom
116,672
75.951
95.196
169,269
U.S.A
IIO.5OI
209.155
296,869
466,972
Total (incl. others) .
1,146,243
1,221,518
1,302,905
2,014,302
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
{VeMcles in use)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Passenger cars ....
7.695
7.739
8.845
10,308
Trucks and buses
1,982
1,992
2.247
2,638
Motor cycles ....
9.123
9,169
9.344
9.332
SHIPPING
1976
1977
1978
1979
Vessels entered:
Number ....
85.378
24,815
24.479
21.311
000 g.r.t. ....
6,988
7.151
7,618
8,182
Freight (metric tons) :
UMoaded ....
410,778
508,915
456,279
566,457
Loaded ....
330,054
592,368
646,614
780,631
Passengers:
Embarked ....
2,327.227
2,591.544
2,730,556
3.305,102
Disembarked
2.333.088
2,591.510
2,719,852
3,284,688
EDUCATION
(1978/79)
Schools
Teachers
Students
Kindergarten ....
55
241
8 ,g 6 o
Primary ....
63
754
23.847
Secondary:
High schools
40
601
11.863
Technical schools (commercial
and industrial) .
8
53
1,268
Other* .....
14
85
2.229
* Including one school of arts and five training schools for public staff.
Schools are run by the Chinese, outside the Portuguese administration. The
new University of the Far East, situated in Macau, was inaugurated on March
28th, 1981, and was to admit 500 students in October 1981. There are expected
to be 2,000 students by 1984.
Source: Servi9os de Estatistica, Macau.
844
MACAU
The Constihition, The Government, Legislative Assembly
THE CONSTITUTION
The constitution of Macau is embodied in an organic
statute of Portugal promulgated in February 1976.
Macau, comprising the town of Nome de Deus de Macau
(God’s Name of Macau) and the Taipa and Coloane
islands, has administrative, economical, financial and
legislative autonomy.
The sovereign organs of Portugal, except the Law
Courts, are represented in the territory by the Governor.
In foreign relations and international agreements or con-
ventions, Macau is represented by the President of Portugal
who may delegate to the Governor if the matters concern
the territory only.
The judicial power is independent and it is regulated by
legislation enacted in Portugal.
The Governor
The Governor is nominated after the local population
is consulted, through the Legislative Assemblj', and dis-
missed by the President of Portugal, to whom he is
responsible politically. He has a rank similar to a Minister
of Government in Portugal.
The Secretaries-Adjunct
The Secretaries-Adjunct, up to five in number, are
nominated and dismissed by the President of Portugal
on the Governor's proposal. Each has a rank similar to a
Secretary of State of Government in Portugal.
They exercise the executive powers which have been
delegated by the Governor.
The Superior Council of Security
The Superior Council of Security works in conjunction
with the Governor who presides over it. It comprises the
Secretaries-Adjunct, the Commander, Second-Commander
and Chief of General Staff of the Security Forces, and three
deputies elected by the Legislative Assembly. Its duties
are to settle and to co-ordinate directives relating to the
security of the territory.
The Legislative Assembly
The Legislative Assembly comprises 17 deputies with a
mandate of three years. Five deputies are appointed by the
Governor from among residents of recognized reputation,
six are elected by direct and universal suffrage and six
elected by indirect suffrage.
The President of Portugal can dissolve the Assembly in
the public interest on the Governor’s recommendation.
The Consultative Council
The Consultative Council is presided over by the
Governor and has five elected members (two elected by the
members of the administrative bodies and from among
them, one by organizations representing moral, cultural
and welfare interests, and two by associations with
economic interests; three statutory members (the Secret-
arj'-Adjunct for the Civil .Administration Services, the
.Attorney of the Republic and the Chief of Finance Ser-
vices); and two members nominated by the Governor.
Judicial System
Ordinary justice is administered directly from Portugal.
Under the superintendence of the -Attorney of Portugal
are the Delegate of the .Attorney of the Republic, the
Delegation of the Attorneyship of the Republic, the
Services of Registries and of Notarial .Affairs, the Judiciary
Police, and the Cabinet of the Government’s Juridical
Consultation.
Finance
Macau draws up its own budget, which is annual and
unitary.
The issuing bank of Macau will be the Government’s
banker of the territory.
The annual public accounts of the territory must be
submitted to the judgment of the .Administrative Law
Court.
THE GOVERNMENT
(January 1982)
Governor: Commodore Vasco Almeida e Costa.
Secretaries: Dr. Adelino Augusto do Amaral Marques
Lopes (Administration).
Col. Eng. Jo AO Manuel Soares de Almeida Viana
(D evelopment).
Dr. Jorge Alberto da Concei?ao Hagedorn
Rangel (Tourism, Education and Culture).
Dr. JoAO Ant(3nio Morais da Costa Pinto (Economic
Co-ordination).
Dr. Jose Augusto Roque Martins (Social Welfare).
The Cabinet comprises five secretaries who are appointed
and relieved by the President of Portugal on the Governor’s
advice. There is a consultative committee of ex officio and
nominated members representing the Chinese community.
LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
Seventeen members, five appointed by the Governor,
six elected directly and six indirectly, serve for three years.
The Assembly elects its President from among its
members, by secret vote.
President: Dr. Carlos d’Assumppao.
845
^lACAU
Political Groups, Judicial System, Religmi, The Press, Radio and Television, Finance
POLITICAL GROUPS
There are no political parties hut a number of civic
associations exist. The three represented in the Legislative
Assemblj* are: the conservative Associa^ao para a Defesa
dos Interesses de :Macau (ADLM), the Centro Democratico
de Macau (COM) and the Grupo Independente de Maca-
enses (GIMA), an independent group.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Courts of First Instance. These administer the Legal Code
of Metropolitan Portugal. Cases maj' be finally referred
to the Court of Second Instance and the Supreme
Court in Lisbon.
RELIGION
ROMAN CATHOLIC
There are 6 parishes and 3 missions for the 30,000
Catholics.
Bishop Of Macau; Most Rev. D. Arquimikio Rodrigites
DA Costa, C.P. 324, Macau.
The majority of the Chinese residents probably profess
Buddhism, and there are numerous Chinese places of
rvorship.
THE PRESS
PORTUGtmSE LAXGU. 4 .GE
Boletim Oficial: C.P. 33, Macau; f. 1S38; weekly govern-
ment publication; Dir. Alexandre da Silva.
0 Clarim: Rua Central 26, Macau; f. 1948; twice weekly;
Dir. Tomas d.a Rosa Pereira (acting).
Confiuincia: Rua Francisco Xa%'ier Pereira, Edificio Vila
Verde, Macau; twice monthly; Dir. Enrique de
Sexx.^ Ferxaxdes.
Democracia em Marcha: Sede do CDM, .\venida da
Republica, Macau; irregular; Dir. Jose d.a Silva
iL\XEIRAS.
Diario de Macau: Infante D. Hemique 37, Macau; f. 1979;
daily; Dir. Leoxel Borralho.
Luso-Chines: f. 197S; weekly; Dir. Albertixo Alves de
Almeida.
Chinese L.axgu.\ge
Jornal "Va Kio”: 7-9 Rua da Alfandega, Macau.
Ou Mun: Rua .Almirante Sergio, 30-32, Macau.
Seng Pou: Travessa da Caldeira, 11, Macau.
Si Man: Avda. Almeida Ribeiro 107-1°, Macau.
Tai Chung: Rua dos Mercadores. 136-2°, Macau.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Emissora de Radiodifusao de Macau [Radio Macau):
P.O.B. 446, ilacau; government public sendee,
managed by Portuguese Tele\dsion (RTP); Dir. Afoxso
Rato; Radio 7 in Portuguese; Controller Jose
Rodrigues Al%’es; Ou Muti Tin Toi in Chinese;
Controller G.ary Ng.^i; each channel broadcasts 17
hours daily.
Emissora Vila Verde: Rua Francisco Xaider Pereira 123,
Macau; private commercial station; programmes in
Chinese; Dir. Ho Yix.
In 1979 there were 50,000 televdsion sets in Macau.
Macau is sened by the Hong Kong television stations.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; dep. = deposits; m. = million; amounts in
patacas)
Issuing Institute
Issuing Institute: Avenida da Republica 6, Macau; f. 1979;
state-owned, issues local currency; Chair. IglIsias
Tomas; Dirs. Antonio Pontes, Francisco Rosa,
Commercial Banks
Banco de Gantao, S.A.R.L.: Rua de Cinco de Outubro 136,
P.O.B. 165, Macau; f. 1937; cap. 5m.; dep. 66.1m. (Dec.
19S0); Man. C. Y. Chixg.
Banco Comercial de Macau, S.A.R.L.: Rua da Praia
Grande 16, Macau; f. 1974; tap. 10m.; dep. iSom.; Chair.
Colin Stea'ENs; Gen. Man. Rui Fernando C, do
Am.aral Bar-at.a.
Banco Kang Sang, S.A.R.L.: Avda. Almeida Ribeiro 56
r/c, Macau; f. 1973; cap. 25m.; dep. 130m. (Sept. 19S1):
Chair. St.anley .Au.
Banco Nacional Ultramarino: f. 1S64; est. in Macau 1902;
Head Office: Rua do Comercio 84, P.O.B. 2069, 1100
Lisbon; Avenida Almeida Ribeiro 2, iNIacau.
Banco do Oriente, S.A.R.L..: Avda. da Amizade, Edificio
Sintra, P.O.B. 515, Macau; f. 1973: cap. lom.; dep.
ii2.im. (Dec. 1980); Man. Dir. Carlos A. W. de
MENDON fA; Gen. Man. Afonso Delg.ado Lufs.
Banco do Pacifico, S.A.R.L.: 67-67B .\vda. da Amizade.
Edificio Kam Va Kok, Macau; f. 1974; cap. lom.; dep.
592m. (Dec. 19S0); Man. Khoo Yen Seng.
Banco Seng Heng, S.A.R.L.: Avda. Almeida Ribeiro 143-
Macau; f. 1972; cap. 5m.; dep. 39.1m. (Dec. 1977): Man.
Dir. Lou Tou-vo.
Banco Tai Fung, S.A.R.L.: Avda. Almeida Ribeiro;
Macau; f. 1961; cap. 20m.; Pres. Ho Yin.
Banco Weng Hang, S.A.R.L.: Avda. Almeida Ribeiro 21,
Macau; f. 1973; cap. 5m.; dep. 135m. (Dec. i977)l Man.
Dir. Fung Yiu-wang.
Luso International Banking Ltd.: i Rua Henrique de
Macedo, Macau; f. 1974; cap. p.u. 50m.; dep. 40ora.
(Sept. 19S1); Chair. George M. K. Lee.
Nam Tung Bank Ltd.: Avda. Almeida Ribeiro i, iMacau;
f. 1950; cap. HK $25m. (Dec. 1977).
Foreign Banks
Banco do Brasil, S.A. [Brazil): Rua da Praia Grande 39.
Macau; f. 1980; Gen. Man. C. Rodrigues.
Banque Nationale de Paris [France): Rua da Praia Grande
25, Macau; f. 1979; Gen. ]\Ian. Edward F. Kmiec.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation [Hong Kong):
Apt. 476, Rua da Praia Grande, 2 (Edificio Jlontepio),
Macau; Man. D. E. da Roza.
Overseas Trust Bank Limited [Hong Kong): Avd^ do In-
fante D. Henrique, 51-53, iNIacau; Man. Dominic
K. JI. Cheung.
There are also seven registered dealers in foreign
exchange.
846
MACAU
INSURANCE
The following Portuguese companies are represented in
Macau:
Companhia de Seguros Bonanza, E.P.: Agents: H. Nolasco
& Cia. Ltd., P.O.B. 223, 20 Avda. Almeida Ribeiro,
Macau.
Companhia de Seguros de Cridito, E.P.: Rua da Praia
Grande 4i-4id-r/c-D: Dir. Manuel Estevao.
Companhia de Seguros Impirio: Rua de P.N. Silva, 43-1-A:
Dir. Fernando Antunes.
Companhia de Seguros Tagus, S.A.R.L.: Agents: F.
Rodrigues (Sue. Res.) Lda., Rua da Praia Grande 71.
P.O.B. 2, Macau.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Associa^ao Comercial de Macau: Pres. Ho Ym.
Associa^ao dos Exportadores de Macau: Pres. Union
Trading.
Associa^ao Industrial de Macau: Travessa da Praia Grande
12-z; i. iP59; Pres. Peter Pan,
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Associa(3o das AgSncias de Turismo de Macau: Pres.
Pedro Hynman Lobo.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There were 42 km. of roads in 1979.
SHIPPING
There are representatives of shipping agencies for
international lines in Macau.
Hydrofoils, jetfoils and ferry-services operate a regular
service during daylight between Macau and Hong Kong;
a jetfoil night service was introduced in 1980.
TOURISM
Direepao dos Servipos de Turismo: Travessa do Paiva i,
P.O.B. 461, Macau; Dir. Dr. Marinho de Bastos;
there were 4,039,934 visitors to Macau in 1980; pubis.
Macau Travel Talk (monthly), Macau Magazine (2 a
month), Antidrio (Macau Yearbook).
847
MADAGASCAR
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Democratic Republic of Madagascar comprises one
large island and several much smaller ones in the western
Indian Ocean, about 500 km. ofi the coast of Mozam-
bique. The climate is tropical. The northern parts of the
island receive monsoon rains from December to April but
the rest of the country is fairly dry. The ofucial languages
are Malagasy and French. Hova and other dialects are
widely spoken. About half the population follow animist
beliefs, Christians constitute about 40 per cent and the
remainder are Muslims. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) has a vertical white stripe (one-third of the length)
at the hoist and horizontal stripes of red and green. The
capital is .Antananarivo (formerly Tananarive).
Recent History
Formerly a French colony. Madagascar became an
autonomous state within the French Community in
October 195S, as the Malagasy Republic. In May 1959
Philibert Tsiranana, leader of the Parti social democrafe
(PSD), was elected President. The country’ achieved f ull
independence on June 26th, i960. Before independence
France encouraged the PSD, identified with the majority
coastal tribes (cdliers), as an alternative to the more
nationalistic highland people, the Merina, the traditional
ruling group in the island. Conflict between these two
groups underlies the island’s recent history.
.After 1967 the economy declined and there was growing
opposition to the Government's authoritarianism and
subser%’ience to French interests. In May 1972 President
Tsiranana handed over full powers to his Chief of Staff.
Major-Gen, Gabriel Ramanantsoa, who initiated a drive
to “Malagasize" education and industry, and a reorienta-
tion of foreign policy’ was begun in which co-operative
agreements with France were renegotiated. Under the
Alinister of the Interior, Col. Richard Ratsimandrava, the
traditional rural assemblies of the Merina. the fokonolona,
were rerived and expanded to replace the French
administration.
Opposition came from extreme left elements, supporters
of ex-President Tsirana n a and cdliers who resented the
domination of the new government by Merinas. The
economy declined and there was widespread discontent
caused by inflation, unemployment and food shortages.
Though the elections to the People's National Development
Council in October 1973 prox’ided a great r-ictory’ for pro-
government parties, the economic situation continued to
worsen during 1974- On December 31st, rebellious security
forces attempted a coup and precipitated a crisis wi thin
the Government. On February 5th, 1975, Gen. Ramanant-
soa handed over fuU power to Col. Richard Ratsiman-
drava, Slinister of the Interior. Six days later, however,
the new Head of State was assassinated. On February’
12th Brig.-Gen. Gilles Andriamahazo assumed power at
the head of a military’ directorate and imposed martial
law. The rebel security forces were swiftly' subdued and
aU political parties were suspended.
In June 1975 the military directorate resigned after
electing Lt.-Commdr. Didier Ratsiraka, a former
Minister of Foreign .Affairs, to be Head of State as Chair-
man of the Supreme Revolutionary Council (SRC). In a
referendum in December over 94 per cent of voters
approved a new constitution, a Socialist Revolutionary
Charter (the "Little Red Book”) formulated by Ratsiraka,
and the appointment of Ratsiraka as President of the
Republic for seven y’ears. The Charter formulated the
policy of expanding the fokonolona in order to carry out
administrative and agrarian reforms in accordance with
its radical socialist ideology. The constitution altered the
country’s name to the Democratic RepubUc of Madagascar.
In January 1976 the Government and judicial institu-
tions were reformed. Colonel Joel Rakotomalala was
appointed Prime Minister but the cis'ilian element in the
Government was increased and representatives of different
regions and parties were included in the power structure.
In March the Avant-garde de la revolution malgache
(AREJIA) was founded as the nucleus of the single
national party, prorided for in the constitution, and order
was re-established. In July, however, the death of Rakoto-
malala precipitated a series of conflicts which were halted
only by the achievement of ARE^LA domination. The new
cabinet, formed in August under Justin Rakotoniaina, of
civilians committed to a more militant socialism provoked
the opposition of the bourgeoisie and the impatience of the
radicals. To bolster itself against criticism the Government
began to organize AREMA cells throughout the country,
greatly alarming the other parties. Elections held at all
levels from March to June 1977 resulted in overwhelming
victories for .AREMA, .After the elections to the fokonolona
and the Prorincial Councils, the left-wing MONI^LA, led
by Monja Jaona, withdrew from the elections and the
Government and was proscribed. The Front National pour
la Defense de la Revolution Socialiste Malgache, of which
AREM.A is the nucleus, presented the sole list of candidates
for election to the new National People’s .Assembly.
Rakotoniaina resigned in July and a new Council of
Ministers was formed under Lt.-Col. Desire Rakotoari-
jaona; new appointments were made to the SRC
was extended to include leaders of the former political
parties, and more cdtiers, in an effort to restore political
equilibrium.
However, political and social discontent was demon-
strated by two alleged coup attempts in 1980;
grew after the arrest of Monja Jaona. Although JIONDIA
agreed in March 19S1 to rejoin the FNDR and Jaona
became a member of the SRC. riots and looting continued.
Madagascar’s foreign policy is ofBcially non-aligned Md,
while it has close links wdth communist countries (parricu-
larly the People’s Republic of China), its chief trading
partners are western. Relations with France have
affected by disputes over compensation for nationmiz
French assets and the French claim to the lies Glorieu^
and three other islets off the coast of Madagascar (the
voting in 1980 that the islets be restored to Madag^c^lj
but France has continued to be Madagascar’s princip
trading partner and supplier of aid.
848
MADAGASCAR
Government
According to the Constitution of December 1975, the
supreme legislative authority is the National People's
Assembly, with 137 members elected by universal sufiErage
for a five-year term. The Head of State is a President elec-
ted for seven years by universal adult suffrage. The Presi-
dent is Chairman of a Supreme Revolutionary Council.
The members of the Council are chosen by the President,
one-third of them from a list presented by the National
People’s Assembly. The President appoints a Prime
Minister and endorses his choice of ministers. Local
government has a four-tier structure based on traditional
village assemblies (fokonolona).
Defence
In July 1981 total armed forces numbered 19,550 men;
army 18,000, navy 650 and air force 900. There is a para-
military gendarmerie of 8,000. Defence expenditure in
1979 was U.S. $101.9 million.
Economic Affairs
The economy is principally agricultural, with 85 per
cent of the population living on the land. Agricultural
production is mainly for subsistence, rice being the staple
crop, but also forms the bulk of exports. The most im-
portant cash crop is coffee, followed by cloves and clove oil,
vanilla and sugar. Large herds of cattle are maintained but
contribute little to the economy. There are extensive
mineral deposits, chromite being the most important.
Other minerals include graphite, mica, quartz, celestine,
phosphates, shale oil, bauxite, uranium and iron, but
commercial exploitation is limited. The oil refinery at
Toamasina, based on imported petroleum, has contributed
significantly to exports since 1967. There are plans for
an oil shale refinery at Bemolanga, due to begin produc-
tion in 1985, and which will eventually meet domestic
needs and provide a small surplus for export. Industry is
at present confined largely to processing agricultural
produce and manufacturing textiles, although a plan was
announced in 1980 to create and develop industry over
the next 20 years. A hydroelectric power plant at Ande-
kaleka was due to be commissioned in May 1982.
The economy has long been dominated by foreign
business interests but since 197^ successive governments
have extended state control of essential sectors and
imposed strict controls on foreign-owned enterprises.
Ratsiraka’s government has nationalized banking and
insurance, and has taken control of the major indusWal
and commercial organizations. There has been a serious
drop in private investment from abroad since 1972 but
foreign aid, mainly from France, the Federal Republic of
Germany, Japan and the EEC, enables the economy to
survive. Madagascar withdrew from the Franc Zone m
1973 but France continued to support the Malagasy
currency. Both the balance of payments and the budget
show a deficit, whilst the fluctuating inflation rate stwd
at over 18 per cent in 1980. Externa e s o a e . .
$l,roo million in 1981- There are sporadic ^“ges of
basic commodities, especially rice, w ic m^ Govern
imported. Agricultural reform is a priority, the Govern-
Introductory Survey
ment aims to continue the drive for self-sufficiency in
food and the development of export crops by increasing
productivity and bringing more land under cultivation.
Transport and Communications
The terrain is diflicult and transport is not well de-
veloped. There are 1,035 km. of railway, mainly single track
and narrow gauge. Of the 28,000 km. of roads and tracks,
most can be used only in dry weather. Most of the west
coast rivers are navigable for about 160 km., and on the
east coast the Pangalanes canal follows the coast from
Toamasina to Farafungana. The chief ports are Toama-
sina, Mahajanga and Antseranana. The international
airport is at Ivato, near Antananarivo, and there is an
extensive internal airways network which provides the
main means of travel, especially in the wet season.
Social Welfare
All medical services are free and there are family allow-
ances as well as benefits for industrial accidents and
occupational diseases. Much welfare is oSered by Christian
missions. In 1976 the country had 19, 781 hospital beds and
767 physicians.
Education
Madagascar has both public and private schools. In 1975
an estimated 85 per cent of children aged 6 to n years
attended primary schools but only ii per cent of those
aged 12 to 17 received secondary education. There is one
university, with five regional centres, attended by 22,857
students in 1979. The education system is being remodelled
to suit local conditions and needs, but some reforms are
causing controversy. Since 1976 six years’ education has
been officially compulsory.
Tourism
Plans to develop tourism and increase the number of
tourists proved over-optimistic. In 1977 9,000 tourists
visited Madagascar; there ivere 1,785 tourist beds and
revenue from tourism was estimated at U.S. $2.5 million.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension
Day), May 30th (Whitsun), June 26th (Independence Day),
November ist (All Saints’ Day), December 25th (Christ-
mas), December 30th (Anniversary of the Democratic
Republic of Madagascar).
1983 : January 1st (New Year), March 29th (Commemo-
ration of 1947 Rebellion), April ist (Good Friday), April
4th (Easter Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = 1 franc malgache (MG).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
1 franc MG = 2 French centimes:
sterling = 545.6 francs MG;
U.S. $i = 283.65 francs MG.
849
MADAGASCAR
Siatistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population (1972)
(sq. km.)
Total
Malagasy
French
Comorans
Indians
Chinese
Others
587.041
7,928,868
7.819,525
30.786
43.540*
18,250
10,167
7,000
1974-75 Census; Total population 7,603,790.
Estimated population (1980): 8,742,000.
* After serious conflict with the Malagasys in December 1976 about 14,500 Comorans were repatriated.
Merina (Hova)
Betsimisaraia
Betsileo
Tsimihety
PRINCIPAL ETHNIC GROUPS
(estimated population, 1974)
1.993.000 Sakalava
1.134.000 Antandroy
920,600 Antaisaka
558,100
• 1972 figure.
470,156*
412,500
406,468*
Antananarivo (capital)
Mahajanga (Majunga)
Toamasina (Tamatave)
Fianarantsoa
MAIN TOWNS
(estimated population, 1972)
• 366,530 Antseranana (Diego-Suarez) .
67,458 Tolia^ (Tul6^)
59.503 Antsirab^ . . . .
. 58,818
The population of Antananarivo was estimated to be 520,000 in 1976.
45.487
38.978
33.287
REGISTERED BIRTHS AND DEATHS, 1972
Births
Birth
Deaths
Death
Rate
Rate
280,131
i 35-3 per
1 1,000
81,760
10.3 per
1,000
Birth registration is estimated to be 70 per cent complete
and death registration 50 per cent complete. Rates for 1966
(based on a sample survey) were; Births 46 per 1,000,
deaths 25 per 1,000.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1975 estimates)
Agriculture ......
2,657,000
Industry and crafts ....
290,000
Private employment ....
307,000
Public sector ....
90,000
Total ....
3,344,000
There are approximately 250,000 unemployed. Wage-
earners constitute 10 per cent of the population.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(*000 hectares, FAO estimates)
Arable land ......
2,510
Land under permanent crops .
490
Permanent meadows and pastures .
34.000
Forests and woodland ....
13,630
Other land ......
7,524
Inland water .....
550
Total .....
58,704
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
850
MADAGASCAR Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('ooo metric tons)
1978 .
1979
1980
Maize .
115
I3I
128
Rice (paddy) .
1,914
2,250
2.327
Sugar cane .
1,375
1,432
1,388
Potatoes
180
215
242
Sweet potatoes
333
320*
310*
Cassava (Manioc) .
1,322
i,425t
1,450*
Dry beans
45
5fi
55
Oranges
79
85*
go’*
Bananas
264
236
240
Pineapples
48
48*
48*
Groundnuts (in shell)
34
43
28
Cottonseed
22
23
17
Cotton (lint) .
II
12
9
Coconute
19
22*
24*
Copra .
2*
2*
3*
Coffee (green) .
78
81
80
Cocoa beans .
I
I
I
Tobacco
3
4
4
Sisal
22
22
22
Cloves .
13
n.a.
n.a.
Vanilla .
5
n.a.
n.a.
* FAO estimate,
t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September, FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
8,600
8.700
8,800
Pigs ....
560
565
570
Sheep ....
607
620
630
Goals ....
1,500
1,550
1,600
Chickens
13,900
14,400
14,800
Ducks
2,300
2,400
2,450
Turkeys
1,100
1,150
1,200
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(metric tons, FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Cows’ milk .
36,000
37,000
38,000
Beef and veal
115,000
117,000
H9.000
Pigs’ meat .
23,000
24,000
24.000
Poultry meat
38,000
40,000
42,000
Hen eggs
10,680
11,232
11,544
Honeyt
12,000
12,200
12,500
Cattle hides
16,200
16.470
16,470
Raw silk and waste
18
19
20
t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
('ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Sawlogs, etc.: broadleaved*
Pulpwood; coniferous . ■ ■
Other industrial wood: broadleaved .
Fuel wood: broadleaved . ■ ■ •
415
i7t
400 1
4,100
245
400
4,775
no
102
4,870
350
X18
4,968
204
I3I
5,068
468
339
5,169
Totai. . . ■ • •
4,932
5,420
5,082
5,436
1 5,403
5,976
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
1978 and 1979: Production as in 1977 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
851
MADAGASCAR Statistical Survey
FISHING
(metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland Water
Indian Ocean
41,500
14.300
41.500
13.450
41,500
14-540
41,500
12,880
41,500
12,020
Total Catch .
55.800
54.950
56,040
54.380
53.520
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
Total catch by commercial fishing companies (1976):
7,000 tons.
MINING
(metric tons)
1974
1975 i
1
1976
1977
1978
Graphite ....
17,280
17.774
17,402
15,726
16,600
Salt (unrefined)
36,000
26,000
27,000
n.a.
n.a.
Mica ....
857
1.914
81
1,498
1.566
Chromite*
64.700
80,600
87,700
68,400
49,500
* Figures refer to the chromic oxide content of ores mined.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978!
Raw Sugar ......
metric tons
114.513
107,346
109,409
123,000
Tapioca ......
»» t*
2,064
2,562
2,028
n.a.
Vegetable Oils .....
,, ,,
5.644
5,816
5,929
4,000
Beer .......
hectolitres
211,851
256,964
273,500
257,000
Cigarettes ......
metric tons
1,248
1,439
1,804
1.983
Chewing Tobacco .....
It
1.971
1,956
1.836
n.a.
Woven Cotton Fabrics ....
million sq. metres
78
78
79
93
Cement .......
metric tons
58,021
69,904
52,229
66,000
Liquefied Petroleum Gas ....
»» »l
16,611
12,910
9,354
7,000*
Jet Fuels* ......
18,000
12,000
12,000
12,000
Motor Spirit (Petrol) ....
It »»
163,446
125.705
131,337
n.a.
Kerosene ......
cu. metres
109,544
76,570
67,560
28,000
Distillate Fuel Oils .....
metric tons
226,252
175,773
145.044
89,000
Residual Fuel Oils .....
cu. metres
313.989
223,838
225,608
160,000
Paints .......
metric tons
2,448
3,111
3,119
3,700
Soap .......
16,819
14,427
16,434
16,600
Electric Energy (for public use)
million kWh.
240
258
271
283
* Estimates.
t Source : UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
852
MADAGASCAR
FINANCE
Statistical Survey
loo centimes = I franc malgache {Malagasy franc).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 50 and 100 francs MG.
Notes: 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 francs MG.
Exchange rates (December 1981): i franc MG=2 French centimes;
£i sterling = 545.6 francs MG; U.S. $1=283.65 francs MG.
1,000 francs MG=;£i.833 = $3.525.
Note: Between December 1958 and August 1969 the value of the Malagasy franc was 3.6 milligrammes of gold, equal to
0.4051 U.S. cent (U.S. $1 =246.853 Malagasy francs). Since January i960 the Malagasy franc has been equivalent to 2 French
centimes (l French franco 50 Malagasy francs). In August 1969 the Malagasy franc was devalued (in line with the French
franc) to 3.2 milligrammes of gold, the exchange rate being i Malagasy franc=o.36oi U.S. cent ($1=277.71 Malagasy
francs) until August 1971. From December 1971 to February 1973 the ofiicial rate was i Malagasy franc=o.3909 U.S. cent
($1 = 255.785 Malagasy francs). Since March 1973 the French authorities have ceased to maintain the franc-doUar rate
within previously agreed margins. As a result, the value of the Malagasy franc has fluctuated on foreign exchange markets
in line with the French franc. The average market rates (Malagasy francs per U.S. dollar) were: 252.2 in 1972; 222.7 ia ^ 973 ;
240.5 in 1974; 214.3 in 1975; 239-0 in 1976: 245.7 in 1977; 225.6 in 1978; 212.7 in 1979; 211.3 in 1980. In terms of sterling,
the central exchange rate between August 1969 and June 1972 was =666.503 Malagasy francs (i Malagasy franc =
0.15004P).
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs MG)
Revenue
1976
1977
1978
Expenditure
1976
1977
1978
Taxes on income .
7,000
6,000
7,600
Interest on public debt .
1.307
1.855
1,923
Import duties
17.510
19.957
25.752
Subsidies
3.327
4.052
6,147
Export duties
4,000
10,150
7.500
Other current transfers .
5.550
5.813
5,353
Excises
18,752
9.151
9.790
Current expenditure on
Other taxes
9,710
11.244
17.766
goods and services
52,178
64.334
74.569
Other receipts
6,029
21.799
32,684
Gross capital formation .
24.697
29.132
36,374
Total
63,001
78,301
101,092
Total
87.059
105,186
124,366
1979 : Budget expenditure 216,300 raiiiion francs MG
(estimate).
1980 : Budget expenditure 277,600 million francs MG
(estimate).
1981 : Budget expenditure 267,170 million francs MG
(estimate).
CENTRAL bank RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
IMF Special Drawing Rights
8.3
II -3
—
Foreign exchange
60.6
47-9 j
5-0
Total
68.9
59-2
5-0
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(’000 million francs MG at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
Currency outside banks .
Demand deposits at de-
42-05
48.18
53-55
posit money banks .
Checking deposits atPost
51.81
55-96
70-71
Office
Private sector deposits
2.37
3-04
3-86
1
at Treasury
3-75
5-65
10.12*
Total Money .
99.98
112.83
138.24
i
* Estimate.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
853
MADAGASCAR Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
^973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
200
241
319
289
350
406
■ 1
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
—178
—238
-331
—261
—312
-404
wmm
Trade Balance ....
23
2
—12
28
39
2
—262
Exports of services ....
43
47
68
45
36
38
54
Imports of services ....
— no
—133
— 170
-154
-145
-182
—296
Balance on Goods and Services
-44
-84
-114
-81
-70
-142
-504
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-23
— 10
-24
-17
— 20
-14
-19
Government unrequited transfers (net)
56
52
83
69
71
76
90
Current Balance
— II
mmm
-55
—29
■SI
-80
-433
Direct capital investment (net)
II
4
2
-4
-6
Other long-term capital (net) .
17
23
13
19
231
Short-term capital (net) .
2
8
2
^^^B |B
3
—
Net errors and omissions .
-7
IHI
-5
13
■a
53
76
Total (net monetary movements) .
12
—43
-25
1
-18
-9
-132
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(miUioti francs MG)*
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b.
45.684
44.751
67.257
58.504
78,047
64.635
j
68,434
66,034
85,217
82,927
99,632
87,214
135.319
83,826
126,775
84.781
* Excluding trade in gold and military goods.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million francs MG)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Chemical Products
14,237
16,702
18.518
Mineral Products
15,219
16,296
17.122
of which Crude Petroleum
11,293
8,729
5,949
Textiles ....
4,637
7,117
6.457
Metal Products
9,712
13.593
17,238
Machinery
15,717
14,469
20,868
Electrical Equipment
4,471
5,597
7,109
Vehicles and Parts .
8,246
25.049
11,897
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Coffee (Green) .
36,583
38,074
45,110
Rice ....
171
157
73
Vanilla ....
8.645
3,114
3.945
Sugar
1,434
1,365
2,471
Tobacco .
407
221
51
Cloves and Clove OU .
7,223
15,007
6,583
Raffia
433
488
512
Groundnuts
209
60
49
Petroleum Products .
1,365
2,235
1.373
854
MADAGASCAR Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL trading PARTNERS
(million francs MG)
Imports
1978
1979
igSo
Belgium/Luxembourg
1,660
2,181
4.005
France ....
34.731
43.586
52,494
Germany, Federal Republic
13.883
12,516
13.029
Iran ....
84
75
27
Italy ....
2.991
5.159
4,800
Japan ....
4.724
7.741
6.875
Netherlands
2.145
2,910
2.539
United Kingdom
2,098
2,694
3.989
U.S.A
3.382
14.539
4.504
Exports
1978
1979
1980
France ....
20,150
21,656
16,644
Germany, Federal Republic
6.552
6.369
7.799
Italy ....
1,181
2,846
2,268
Japan ....
3.212
4.385
8.758
Malaysia ....
—
451
452
Netherlands
1,096
2.519
3.362
Reunion ....
2,448
2.714
3.026
United Kingdom
1.427
1,167
2,914
U.S.A
21,880
12,285
16,556
Source : Ministere de I’Economie et du Commerce, Antananarivo.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
RAILWAYS (motor vehicles in nse)
1978
1979
1980
Passengers ('ooo)
4.251
4.187
3.637
Passenger/km. (millions)
296
304
274
Freight (‘ooo metric tons) .
934
738
771
Ton/km. (millions)
248
198
201
i
1977
Cats .......
21,845
Lorries and vans .....
15.855
Buses .......
2,420
Taxis .......
7.130
Source: Ministere des Transports, Antananarivo.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
Goods Loaded
Goods Unloaded
1977
1978
1979
1980
1977
1978
1979
1980
Mahajanga
48
17
14
13
99
143
163
155
Toamasina ....
371
224
274
223
797
852
804
819
Total (inch others) .
578
404
433
386
957
1
1,090
1,142
Vessels entered {'ooo net registered tons): 2,139 in 1977: 2,327 in 1978: 2,547 in i979; 2,236 in 1980.
Source: Service des Douanes, Antananarivo.
CIVIL AVIATION
Schedulsd Services
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
1980*
Kilometres flown (million)
Passengers carried (’ooo)
Passenger-km. (milhon) .
Freight ton-km. (million)
Mail ton-km. (million) .
5-5
203
247
7.6
1-5
6.3
262
276
6.7
1. 1
6.7
292
280
6.6
1 .2
6.9
335-8
296
6.2
1.1
6.8
404
348
17.7
1-3
6.8
523
378
19.8
1-3
Sources: Malagasy D.C.A. (Air Transport Service); • Ministere des Transports.
S 55
MADAGASCAR
COMMUNICATIONS
(Telephones in use)
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
1973 -
.
29,000
1974 .
.
.
30,000
1975 •
.
.
31,000
1976 .
•
•
31,370
Source: American Telephone and Telegraph Company.
EDUCATION
1970/71
1 . . 1
1971/72
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primarj'* .....
5.706
14.424
938,015
6,054
15,553
1.004.447
Secondaryt .....
514
6,858
101,412
526
5,181
105,320
Techmcalf .....
128
665
9,006
128
684
10,177
Higher (Universitj’)
I
n.a.
5,293
I
n.a.
5,874
* Figures refer to both public and private schools.
I Figures refer to public schools only; in addition approximately 70,000 pupils attended private secondary schools.
1976 : Number of pupils; Primary (public and private) 1,100,000; Secondarj’ (public and private) 115,000; Technical 7,000;
Higher 11.000.
1978 : Primarj'; 8.002 schools; 23,937 teachers; 1,311,000 pupils.
Higher; 557 teachers; 16,226 students.
Source (unless otherwise stated) ; Institut National de la Statistique et de la Recherche Economique, Antananarivo.
THE CONSTITUTION
According to the Constitution endorsed by referendum
on December 21st, 1975, Madagascar’s institutions are as
follows;
The President of the Republic, elected for seven years by
universal suffrage;
The Supreme Revolutionary Council [SRC), “the guardian
of the Malagasj' Socialist Revolution". The President of
the Republic is Chairman by automatic right of the SRC,
of which he names two-thirds of the members. He chooses
the other members from a list presented by the National
People’s Assembly;
The National People's Assembly, whose deputies are
elected for five j^ears by universal suffrage. It holds two
ordinary sessions a year;
The Government, responsible to the President of the
Republic, who names the Prime Minister and endorses the
Premier’s choice of Mnisters. The Prime JEnister is
automatically a member of the SRC;
The Military Development Committee, a consultative
organ whose endorsement is essential for any nation^
defence programme or programme of social and economic
development;
The Constitutional High Court, seven members, with a
renewable five-year mandate.
For the purposes of local government the county is
divided into about 11,000 fohontany (traditional village
communities), 92 firaisam-pohontany (groups of villages,
formerly sub-prefectures), iS fivondronam-pohontany (P^
fectures), and 6 faritany (provinces). Each unit is governed
by an elected council whose members must belong to the
FNDR.
The ideology of the state is socialist, as expressed in the
Malagasy Socialist Revolutionary Charter.
856
MADAGASCAR
The Government, Legislature
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Prosident: Lt.-Commdr. Didier Ratsiraka (took ofi&ce as President o£ the Supreme Revolutionary Council
June 15th, t975; sworn in as President of Madagascar January 4th. 1976).
SUPREME REVOLUTIONARY COUNCIL
(January 1982)
Lt.-Commdr. Didier Ratsiraka
Lt.-Col. DisiR6 Rakotoarijaona
Monja Jaona
Richard Andriamanjato
Dr. J6 r6me Marojama Razanabahiky
Solo Norbert Andriamorasata
Justin Rakotoniaina
Manandaey Rakotonirina
Lt.-Col. Fiakara
Lt.-Col. Ferdinand Jaotombo
M aj. Max Val6rien Marson
Etienne Mora
DtsiRfi: RAKOTONANAHARY
M. Ramanantsalama
Maj. Jean de Dieu Randriantanany
Arsene Ratsifehera
Remanindry Jaona
M. Rakotovao-Razakaboana
Celestin Radio
Simon Pierre
Georges Thomas Indrianjaey
In 1977 six advisory commissions were created within the Supreme Revolutionary Council, covering production and
finance, supply and commerce, social affairs, juridical and administrative affairs, defence and infrastructure and develop-
ment. There is also a plenary commission covering the Plan, foreign affairs and ideology.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Lt.-Col. D^siRi; Rakotoarijaona.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Christian RfeMi Richard.
Minister of Justice and Keeper of the Seals: Gilbert
Sambson.
Minister of Industry and Commerce: Georges Solofoson.
Minister of Finance: Pascal Rakotomavo.
Minister of Information and Ideological Guidance; Bruno
Rakotomavo.
Minister of Rural Development and Agrarian Reform:
Nirina Andriamanerasoa.
Minister of National Defence: Col. Guy Sibon,
Minister of Transport, Supplies and Tourism: Joseph
Bedo.
Minister of Health; Jean-Jacques Sf;RAPHiN.
Minister of Youth and Sports: Koussay SaId Ali.
Minister of Primary and Secondary Education: Th^ophile
Andrianoelisoa.
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
Ignace Rakoto.
Minister of the Interior: Ampy Portos.
Minister of Public Welfare: R^mi Tiandraza.
Minister of Revolutionary Art and Culture: Giselle
Rabesahala.
Minister of the Civil Service and Labour: Georges Rophin.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: M. Rakotovao-
Andkiantiana.
Minister of Public Works: Commdt. Victor Ramahata.
LEGISLATURE
assembles rationale populaire
President: Lucien Andrianarahinjaka.
In the first elections to the National People's Assembly
held on June 30th, 1977. covering iio constituencies, the
Front National pour la Defense de la Revolution Sociahste
Malgache presented the sole list of candidates. Of the 137
seats, 1 12 were taken by deputies from AREMA, 16 from
AKFM, seven from VONJY and two from UDECMA. The
first session was held on July 28th.
OTHER GOVERNMENT BODIES
Comitd militaire pour le ddveloppement: Antanananvo;
f. 1975: consultative body dealing with all projects
involving the army; Pres. Col. Rabeony.
Constitutional High Court: Antananarivo; seven-member
institution to interpret the constitution and rule on
constitutional issues; Pres. Robert Tilahy.
857
MADAGASCAR
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Political parties were banned in Februa^ i975 but
several survived as "revolutionary associations” and in
June 1977 these former political parties joined the Front
National pour la Defense de la Revolution Socialiste Mfll~
gache to form a single party.
Front National pour la Defense de la Revolution Sociall$te
IWalgache (FNDR): Antananarivo; f. 1976: Sec.-Gen.
Lt.-Commdr. Didibr Ratsiraka; comprises:
Avant-garde de la revolution malgache (AREMA):
Antananarivo; f. 1976; forms the nucleus of the
FNDR; executive bureau of 17 members; SeC.-
Gen. Lt.-Commdr. Didier Ratsiraka.
Elan Populaire pour rUnite Nationale-Vonjy Iray Tsy
Mivaky (VONJY): Antananarivo; f. 1973; moderate;
Leader Dr. J6r6me jMarojama Razan-abahiny.
MFW/MFT (Mouvement pour le pouvoir proletarian or
“pouvoir aUK petIts”) : Antananarivo; extreme left-
wing party; supports Ratsiraka's Government;
Leader Manandafy Rakotonirina.
Mouvement National pour I’lndependance de Mada-
gascar (MONIMA): Antananarivo; radical socialist
party; withdrew from the FNDR in June 1977,
rejoined June 1981; Leader Monja Jaona.'
Parti du Congres de i’independance de Madagascar
(AKFM/KDRSM): 43 Lalana Rakotomalala Rat-
simba, Andravoahangy, Antananarivo; f. 1958; pro-
Soviet; Leader Pastor Richard Andriamanjato.
UDECMA-KMTP: Antananarivo; f. 1976; Christian
Democrat; Leader Solo Norbert Andriamora-
sata.
Vondrona Sosiallsta Monima: B.P. 367, Antananarivo;
f. 1977; broke away from MONIMA (j.v.): Marxist-
Leninist; Leaders Reman'indry Jaona, Gabriel
Rabearimanana; publ. Tolona Sosialista (monthly).
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO MADAGASCAR
(In Antananarivo unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Algeria: Cite' Planton, ViUa Akila; Ambassador: Ferh.at
Loukes.
Australia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Austria: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Belgium: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Bulgaria: Maputo, Mozambique.
Canada: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
China, People’s Republic: Ancien H6tel Panorama, B.P.
1658; Ambassador: Gan Yetao,
Cuba: 147 route circulaire; Ambassador: (vacant).
Czechoslovakia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Egypt: 47 ave. Lenin, B.P. 4082; Ambassador: MoustaEa
Odf Elashry.
France: 3 mie Jean JaurSs, B.P. 204; Ambassador: Paul
Blanc.
German Democratic Republic: Ambassador: Manfrud
Richter.
Germany, Federal Republic: loi route circulaire, B.P. 516,
Ambodirotra; Ambassador: Peter Scholz.
Ghana: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Greece: Nairobi, Kenya.
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique.
Hungary: Maputo, Mozambique.
India: 4 Lklana Emile Rajaonson, B.P. 1787; Ambassador:
S. N. Puri.
Indonesia: Lklana Radama I.
Iraq: rue Ramelina, Ambohijatovo; Ambassador: Ihsan
Ali al-Kassab.
Italy: 22 rue Pasteur Rabary, B.P. 16, Ankadivato;
Atnbassador: Armando Diaz.
Japan: 8 me du Dr. ViUette, B.P. 3863; Ambassador:
Kazuhiko Furusawa.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador: Kim
In-Ho.
Libya: B.P. 116, Antsahavola; Charge d'affaires: Ali
Salem Dannah.
Netherlands: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Nigeria: klaputo, Mozambique.
Norway: Nairobi, Kenya.
Pakistan: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Poland: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Romania: Antananarivo; Chargd d'affaires: TaranU
Petre.
Spain: Nairobi, Kenya.
Sweden: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Switzerland: B.P. 118; Charge d'affaires: Charles Abeg-
glen.
Turkey: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
U.S.S.R.: Ampefiloha, Lot "O”, B.P. 4006; Ambassador:
Leonid Musatov.
United Kingdom: Immeuble "Ny Havana”, Cit€ de 67 Ha,
B.P. 167; Ambassador: Richard J. Langridge.
U.S.A.: B.P. 620; Ambassador: Fernando Enrique
Rondon.
Vatican City: Carrefour d’lvandry, B.P. 650, Amboniloha,
Apostolic Nuncio: Sergio Sebastiani.
Vilt-Nam: Ambassador: Doan Van.
Yugoslavia: B.P. 4004; Ambassador: Djuza RadoviA
Zaire: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Zambia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Madagascar also has diplomatic relations ndth Denmark, Finland, Iran, the Republic of Korea, Laos, Luxembourg*
Mexico, Mongolia, Mozambique, Tunisia and Zimbabwe.
858
MADAGASCAR
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: 8 Anosy, Antananarivo; Pres. Edilbert
Razafindraeambo.
Attorney-General; A. Rajaonariveeo.
Chamber Presidents; M. Randrianasolo, M. Adrian-
TAHINA, L. RaKOTOVAO.
Advocates-General; M. Rakotoson, M. Ratsira-
HONANA, O. Ratovondriaka, Mme Razafiman-
DRANTO.
Court of Appeal: Antananarivo; Pres. Armand Rafal-
HERY.
Attorney-General; M. Andriamiseza.
Chamber Presidents; Mme Rakotoarisoa, Mme
Rakotonirina, Mme Rajaonah. C. Rabetoko-
TANY, C. Ramanantsoa, M. Randriamparany.
Courts of First Instance: at Antananarivo, Toamasina,
Mahajanga, Fianarantsoa, Antseranana. Antsirabe,
Antalaha, Ambatondrazaka, Tolagnaro and Toliary;
for civil and commercial matters; also Courts of Petty
Sessions.
Criminal Courts: at the Court of Appeal; presided over by a
Counsellor. Justices of the Peace sit in the main centres.
In May 1976 special economic tribunals were set up to
deal with crimes specifically relating to economic matters,
such as price alterations, misappropriation of public funds,
etc.
RELIGION
It is estimated that 57 per cent of the population follow
traditional animist beliefs, 40 per cent are Christians (with
Roman Catholics comprising 20 per cent of the total popu-
lation) and the remainder are Muslims.
Roman Catholic Church: Three archdioceses;
Archbishop of Antananarivo; Cardinal Victor Raza-
FIMAHATRATA, Andohalo, Antananarivo; there are
about 541 mission centres with a total personnel of
1,800.
Archbishop of Antseranana; Mgr. Albert Joseph
Tsiahoana; B.P. 4 i 5> Antseranana.
Archbishop of Fianarantsoa; Mgr. Gilbert Ramanan-
toanina; place Mgr. Givelet, B.P. 40.
Eglise Episcopaie de Madagascar: 24 rue Jean Laborde,
Antananarivo; f. 1874; about 40,000 mems.; Anglican;
3 dioceses; Bishop of Antananarivo Mgr. EphraIm
Randrianovona.
Eglise de Jfisus-Christ h Madagascar: Lot n B 18, Tohato-
habato Ranavalona i, Trano Ifanomezantsoa
BP 623 Antananarivo; f. 1968; Pres. Rev. Joseph
Ramambasoa; Gen. Sec. Rev. Paul Ramino; publ.
Vaovao F.J.K.M- (French and Malagasy information
bulletin).
THE PRESS
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Atrika: Antananarivo; founded by the Government.
Le COU .Tier de Madagascar: 2 rue amiral de Hell, Antanan-
arivo; circ. 22,000.
Imoneo Vaovao: h-k 4 Andravoahangy, Antananarivo;
opposition paper; Dir. Clement Ramamonjisoa; circ.
I.OOO* . -v-.. -r.
Madagascar Iray Tsy Mivaky: Antananarivo; Dir. Rasera
Harding. , t xj.
Madagascar-Malin: Imprimerie Centrale, 1 ave.de Lattre
de Tassigny, B.P. 1570, Antananarivo; in French and
Malagasf^Editor Jakoba Andriambelo; circ. 32,000.
Maresaka: 12 ave. Rigault-Isotry, Antananarivo; f. 1954:
independent; Editors S. Rakotoarimah, M. Ralaiari-
jaona; Malagasy; circ. 5,500.
Sahy: Ambanidia Lot V.D. 42, Antananarivo; Malagasy;
Editor Aline Rakoto.
PRINCIPAL PERIODICALS
Bulletin de la Soci£t6 du Corps Mddical Malgache: Impri-
merie Volamahitsy, Antananarivo; monthly; Dir. Dr.
Rakotomalalala.
Le Courrier de l’Oc£an Indian: B.P. 953 Antananarivo;
monthly; Dir. Georges Ranaivosoa.
Fanilo: Imprimerie Catholique Fianarantsoa; weekly; Dir.
J. Rajaobelina.
Feon'ny Mpiasa: B.P. 1152, FISEMA, Lot III-H8, Isotry,
Antananarivo; twice-monthly; Editor Emmanuel
Rakotondrazaka.
L’lle Rouge: B.P. 3976, Antananarivo; monthly; Dir.
Mara Armand.
L’Information Economique Juridique de Madagascar:
Antananarivo; every two months.
Journal Officiel de la Ripublique Ddmocratique Malgache:
B.P. 38, Antananarivo; f. 1883; official publication;
French; weekly; Dir. Lucien Rejo.
Lakroan’i Madagasikara: Imprimerie Catholique Amba-
tomena, B.P. 1169, Fianarantsoa; weekly; Dir. Louis
Rasolo; circ. 8,000.
Langoro: Lot IPA 187, Anosimasina, Antananarivo;
monthly; Editor Latimer Rangers.
Madagascar Renouveau: B.P. 271, Antananarivo; f. 1976;
every 3 months; Editor Marc Rakotonoel; circ.
4,000.
0c6an Indien Actuel: 15 rue Ratsimilaho, Antananarivo;
f. 1977; monthly; reports events in S.E. Africa; Editor
Richard-Claude Ratovonarivo.
Vaovao: B.P. 271, Antananarivo; f. 1894; Government
paper; weekly; Editor Marcellin Andriamamonjy;
circ. 17,000.
Vavolombelona: Theological Press, FJKM, B.P. 623; Dir.
Jean Lequerre Rajoelisolo,
NEWS AGENCIES
Agence Nationale d’Information “Taratra” (ANTA): 3 rue
du R. P. CaUet, Behoririka, B.P. 386, Antananarivo;
f. 1977 to replace Agence Madagascar-Presse-, Dir.
Samuelson Andriamanisa.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 227, Antananarivo;
Correspondent Christian Chadefaux (c/o Mada-
gascar Matin).
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): Antananarivo;
Chief of Bureau Boris Tarassov.
Agerpress [Romania): B.P. 809, Antananarivo.
Korean Central News Agency (KCNA) (Democratic People's
Republic of Korea): B.P. 4043, Antananarivo; Dir.
Kim Yeung Kyeum.
Novinska Agencija Tanjug (Yugoslavia): B.P. 40004,
Antananarivo.
Reuters (U.K.): Ambatovinaky, Antananarivo.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): B.P. 3880, Antananarivo; Dir. Victor
Kvortson.
Xinhua (New China News Agency) (People’s Republic of
China): Hotel Panorama, Antananarivo; Chief of
Bureau Fang Jigen.
859
MADAGASCAR Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
PUBLISHERS
Editions salohy: B.P. 7124, Antananarivo; Pres. Rao-
LOSON Rajaosolo; Dir. Jean Rabenalinasoa Rava-
LITERA.
Imprimerie Nationale: B.P. 38. Antananarivo; all official
publications; Dir. Michel Auguste Rajoharison.
Imprimerie Takariva; 4 me Radley, Antananarivo;
detective novels; Dir. Paul Rapatsalahy.
Librairie Ambozontany: Fianarantsoa; religious and school
books; Dir. Rev. Pere N. Giambrone.
Librairie Mixte: 37 bis me du 26 juin i960, Antananarivo;
school books, novels; Dir. Jean Aina Razakasoa.
Madagascar Print and Press Co.: me Rabesahala, Ant-
sakaviro, B.P. 953, Antananarivo; literary, technical
and historical books; Dir. Georges Ranaisovoa.
Maison d’Edition Protestante Antso (Librairie-Imprimerie):
Imarivolanitra, 19 rue Venance Manifatra, B.P. 660,
Antananarivo; f. 1865; religious, school, social, political
and general books, school and office supplies; Dir.
Hans Andriamampianina.
Office du livre Malagasy: Lot III-H-29, Andrefan' Ambo-
hijanahary, B.P. 617, Antananarivo; f. 1970; children’s
and general books; Sec.-Gen. Juliette RatsimaN-
drava.
Trano Printy Fiangonana Na Loterana Malagasy: B.P. 538,
Lalana Jeneraly Rabehevitra, Antsahamanitra, An-
tananarivo; f. 1875; religious, educational and fiction;
Man. Abel Arnesa.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Madagasikara: B.P. 442, Antananarivo; govern-
ment-owned; ten radio transmitters, programmes in
Malagasy and French; Chief Eng. B. Rakotoarivelo.
Number of radio receivers: 855,000 in 1981.
Television Madagascar: B.P. 442, Antananarivo; four
transmitters; Dir. J. Rafdinarivo.
Number of television receivers; 9,000 in 1981.
FINANCE
All commercial banks and insurance companies were
nationalized in June 1975.
BANKS
(cap. =capital; dep. = deposits; res. =reserves; m. =million;
brs.= branches; amounts in francs MG)
Banque Centraie de la R§publique Malgache: ave. Le-
Myre-de-Vilers, B.P. 550, Antananarivo; f. 1973 to
replace Institut d’ Emission Malgache as central bank of
issue; Gov. LfiON M. Rajaobelina; Dir.-Gen. Jean
Raiiasinaivo.
Bankin’ny Indostria (BNI): 74 me du 26 Juin i960, B.P.
174, Antananarivo; f. 1976 when Banque pour le Com-
merce et V Industrie de Madagascar and Banque Nationale
Malagasy de Developpement merged; cap. 3,000m.;
Dir.-Gen. Alfred Rakotonjanahary.
Bankin’ny Tantsaha Mpamokatra (BTM) (Banque
Nationale pour le Developpement Rural): Place de
rindependance, B.P. 183, Antananarivo; f. 1978;
formerly Banqtte Malgache d'Escompte et de Credit-, cap.
2,679m.; res. 2,276m. (1978); 41 brs. throughout
Madagascar; Pres. M. Rakotovao-Razakaboana;
Gen. Man. Henri Jean-Marie.
Banky Fampandrosoana ny Varotra (BFV) {Banque
Nationale pour le Commerce): 14 Lalana Jeneraly
Rabehevitra, B.P. 196, Antananarivo; f. 1977; took
over operations of Banque Commerciale de Madagascar
and Banque Financiere et Commerciale Malgache
Mandroso; cap. 2,000m.; res. 7,024m.: dep. 37,095m.
{1978); Pres. M. Rakotovao-Razakaboana; Dir.-Gen.
Richard Randriamaholy; 24 brs.
INSURANCE
Assurance ARO: Antsahavola, B.P. 42, Antananarivo.
Assurance France-Madagascar: B.P. 710, Antananarivo; f.
1951; Dir. I. Ratsira.
Compagnie Malgache d’Assurances et de Reassurances
“Ny Havana": Immeuble "Ny Havana”, Zone des 67
Ha, B.P. 3881, Antananarivo; f. 1968; Dir.-Gen.
Edmond Rabarijohn; Asst. Dir.-Gen. Alain RavoaJA.
Mutuelle d’Assurances Malagasy (MAMA): iF, 12 iis rue
Rainibetsimisaraka, Ambalavao-Isotry, Antananarivo.
Socibti Malgache d' Assurances, Faugbre, Jutheau et Cie.v
13 me Patrice Lumumba, B.P. 673, Antananarivo; f.
1952; Dir. Raymond Rajohnson.
Syndicat Professionnel des Agents Gbnbraux d’Assurances:
13 rue Patrice Lumumba, Antananarivo; f. 1949; Pres.
Solo Ratsimbazafy; Sec. Raymond Rajohnson.
The principal French insurance companies, and a few
British and Swiss companies, have offices in Antananarivo.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Fbdbration des Chambres de Commerce, d'Industrie et
d’Agriculture de Madagascar: B.P. 166, 20 me Colbert,
•Antananarivo; Pres. Jean Ramaromisa; Sec.-Gen.
H. Ratsiandavana.
There are Chambers of Commerce, Agriculture and
Industry at Antalaha (Pres. C. Tsihomankary), Ant-
sirabe (Pres. Rajaoferson), Antseranana (Pres.
Blaise Rantoanina), Fianarantsoa (Pres. Justin
Mahalanona), Faradofay (Fort Dauphin) (Pres. D. N.
Rajoelina), Mahajanga (Pres. J. Razafindrabe),
Mananjary (Pres. Michel Ratsimbazafy), Morondava
(Pres. M. Babalasy), Nossi-Be (Pres. M. Bleusez),
Toamasina (Pres. J. Ramorasata), Antananarivo
(Pres. H. Razanatseheno) and Toliary (Pres. J.
Etono).
TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
Socidtd d’Intdret National des Produits Agricoles (SINPA):
rue Fernand-Kasanga, Tsimbazaza; f. i973! purchase
and distribution of all cash and food crops; Chair.
Rakotavao Panoel.
Socibtb Nationale de Commerce (SONACO): B.P. 3187.
Antananarivo; f. 1973; cap. 120 million francs MG,
handles all imports and exports; Dir.-Gen. Andria-
MANIRAKA RALISON.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Socibtb d’Etude et de Rbalisation pour le Dbveloppement
Industriel (SERDI): 43 SIAG, me Rabezavana, B.P.
3180, Antananarivo; f. 1966; Dir.-Gen. Christophe
Andrian ARivo.
Office militaire national pour Ics industries stratbgiquBS
(Omnis): 21 Lalana Razanakombana, Antananarivo, •
1975; oversees the running of major industrial organiza-
tions; Man. Dir. Hubert Andrianasolo.
860
MADAGASCAR
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture
PRINCIPAL EMPLOYERS' ORGANIZATIONS
Groupetnent des Entreprises de Madagascar; Kianja
MDRM sy Tia Tanindrazana, B.P. 1338, Antananarivo;
f. 1973: 22 syndicates and 26 firms; Sec.-Gen. Augustin
Rafidison.
Syndicai des Entrepreneurs; Antananarivo. 407 route
Circulaire, B.P. 522.
Syndicat des Exportateurs de Vanille de Madagascar;
Antalaha; 23 mems.; Pres. Monsieur Bourdillon.
Syndicat des Importateurs et Exportateurs de Madagascar:
2 rue Georges Mandel, B.P. 188, Antananarivo; Pres.
Monsieur Fontana.
Syndicat des Industries de Madagascar; 41 Lklana Razana-
kombana, B.P. 1695, Antananarivo; f. 1958; Pres.
Christophe Andrianarivo.
Syndicat des Planteurs de Caf6: 37 Lalana Razafimahandry,
B.P. 173, Antananarivo.
Syndicat des Rixiers et Producteurs de Riz de Madagascar:
2 rue Georges Mandel, B.P. 1329, Antananarivo.
TRADE UNIONS
Cont6d£ration des Travaiileurs Malgaches {Fivomdronam
Ben’ny Mpiasa Malagasy — FMM): 3 ave. Marechal
JoSre. Ambatomitsanga, B.P. 1558, Antananarivo; f.
1957; Sec.-Gen. Jean Rasolondraibe; 30,000 mems.
Fivondrononam Ben'ny Sendika Kristianina Malagasy—
SEKRiMA {Christian Confederation of Malagasy Trade
Unions): Soarano, route de Mahajanga, B.P. 1035,
Antananarivo; f. 1937; Pres. Charles Ralainaorina;
Gen. Sec. Hubert Blaise Robel; 158 affiliated unions;
41,670 mems.
Union des Syndicate Autonomes de Madagascar (U8AM):
Ampasadratsaraboby, Lot II-H-67, Faravohitra, B.P.
1038, Antananarivo; Pres. Norbert Rakotomanana;
Sec.-Gen. Victor Rahaga; 46 affiliated unions; 29,445
mems.
Union des Syndicate des Travaiileurs de Madagascar {Pirai-
san’ny Sendika eran'i Madagaskara — FISEMA): f.
1956; Cimelta, Antananarivo; 30,000 mems.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are 1,035 km. of railway, including 884 km. of
one metre gauge track. One line links Toamasina on the
east coast with Antsirabe in the interior via BrichaviUe,
Moramanga and Antananarivo, with a branch line from
Moromanga to Vohidiala which divides to Lake Aiaotra
and Morarano to collect chromium ore. The other Unks
Manakara on the south-east coast and Fiauarantsoa, and
studies have been completed for plans to join the lines
between Fianarantsoa and Antsirabe.
Roseau National des Chemins de ^59' Soarano,
Antananarivo loi; f. 1909: Ge^i- Man. Samuel Raza-
NAMAPISA.
ROADS
In 1979 Madagascar had 8,679 km. of national highways,
.f which 4,526 tan. were bitumen-surfaced There were also
0,224 km. of secondary roads and 8,653 km. of tracks. A
nffior four-year road improvement scheme danced by
he EEC and the International Development Association,
legan in 1979-
INLAND WATERWAYS
The Pangalanes Canal runs for 700 km. near the east
coast from Toamasina to Farafangana. At the end of 1979
it was not navigable but repairs were being planned.
SHIPPING
There are 18 ports, the largest being at Toamasina,
which handles about two-thirds of total traffic, and
Mahajanga.
Compagnie G£n6rale Maritime (CGM): B.P. 1185, Antana-
narivo; f. 1976 by merger of Messageries Maritimes and
Compagnie Generale Transatlantique; Rep. M. Mer-
VEILLEUX DU ViGNAUX.
Compagnie Malgache de Navigation: rue Toto Radona,
B.P. 1621, Antananarivo; coasters; Pres. M. Ramanan-
DRAIBE.
Navale et Gommerciale Havraise Peninsulaire (NCHP):
rue Rabearivelo, Antananarivo, B.P. 1021.
Sociffii Industrielle et Gommerciale de I’Emyrne: B.P. 150,
Antananarivo; f. 1911; Dir.-Gen. BARTHkLEMY Johasy.
Soci£t£ Nationale Malgache des Transports Maritimes: 6 rue
de Nice, B.P. 4077, Antananarivo; f. 1963; services to
Europe; Pres. Alfred Rakotonjahary; Vice-Pres.
Hubert Rajaobelina.
Solitany Malagasy (SOLIMA): B.P. 140, 2 ave. Grandidier,
Antananarivo; f. 1965; transports and refines petro-
leum and products; Dir.-Gen. Ren^: Jean-Baptiste.
CIVIL AVIATION
The international airport is at Antananarivo. There are
about 200 aerodromes, of which a third are open to public
air traffic.
Sociitfi Nationale Malgache des Transports Aeriens [Air
Madagascar): B.P. 437, 31 ave. de I’Independance,
Antananarivo; f. 1962; internal service between all the
principal to%vns and external services to France,
Djibouti, Kenya, Mauritius, Mozambique, Reunion
and Tanzania; 81 per cent owned by the state, 19 per
cent by Air France and La Compagnie Gdndrale
Maritime; fleet comprises 2 Boeing 737-200, i Boeing
747-200B (with Air France), 5 Twin Otter, 2 Navajo,
5 Aztec, I Cherokee, 2 Hawker Siddeley 748; Chair.
Adrien Dahy; Gen. Man. Maurice Rajaofetra;
Sec.-Gen. Tata Nestor.
Madagascar is also served by Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air
France and Air Tanzania.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
There were about 700 hotel rooms in Madagascar in
1979-
Direction du Tourisme: Tsimbazaza, B.P. 610, Antanana-
rivo.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
D6partement des Arts du Ministire des Affaires Gulturelles:
Place Goulette, Antananarivo; concerned in promoting
all the arts.
Imadefolk — Institut Malgache des Arts dramatiques et folk-
loriques: Centre Culturel Albert Camus, ave. de
rindependance, Antananarivo; f. 1964; theatre tours at
home and abroad; traditional songs and dances; Dir.
OnkAM Rakoto.
861
MALAWI
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Malawi lies in southern central Africa,
with Zambia to the west, Mozambique to the south and
east, and Tanzania to the north. Lake Malawi forms most
of the eastern boundary. The climate is tropical, but much
of the country is high enough to modify the heat. The
official language is English, though Chichewa is being
promoted as the basis for a "Malawi Language”. Most
Africans follow traditional beliefs. There are about lo per
cent Protestants and lo per cent Roman Catholics, and
there is a Muslim community among the Asians, as well as
a Hindu minority. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2)
has black, red and green horizontal stripes, with a rising
sun in red on the black stripe. The capital is Lilong^ve.
Recent History
Malawi w'as formerly the British protectorate of Nyasa-
land. In 1953 it T.vas linked with two other British depen-
dencies, Northern and Southern Rhodesia (now Zambia
and Zimbabwe), to form the Federation of Rhodesia and
Nyasaland. Elections in August 1961 gave the Malawi
Congress Party (MCP), led by Dr. Hastings Kamuzu
Banda, a majority on the Legislative Council. The MCP
campaigned for independence and secession from the
Federation. Dr. Banda became Prime Minister in February
1963 and the Federation was dissolved in December.
Nyasaland became independent, as Malawi, in July 1964.
Two years later the country became a republic, and a
one-party state, with Dr. Banda as its first President. In
1967 Mala%vi created a major controversy amongst African
states by officially recognizing the Republic of South
Africa and this recognition has continued to draw much
criticism from leaders of other African states. In 1971
Dr. Banda became Life President of JIalawi and the first
African head of state to visit South Africa. In 1976,
however, Malawi recognized the communist-backed ilPLA
Government in Angola and has since refused to recognize
the independence granted by South Africa to four of its
“homelands”.
Malawi, both economically and militarily, lies in the
South African sphere of influence. In 1973 123,000 Malawi-
ans worked in South African mines. Recruitment was
banned in 1974 and, although this measure was reversed
in 1977, only 18,000 worked in South Africa by 1981.
Jlalaivi is a member of the Southern African Development
Co-ordination Conference (SADCC) and hosted its Novem-
ber 1981 meeting. Despite this support for a strategy to
reduce the dependence of southern African countries on
South Africa, Dr. Banda supported neither Frelimo nor
the Patriotic Front during their respective independence
struggles in Mozambique and Zimbabive.
Dr. Banda rules the country firmlj’- and tolerates no
political opposition. In March 1979 Dr. Banda openly
admitted that the letter bomb which injured the exiled
leader of the Socialist League of iMalawi, Dr. Attati
Mpakati, had been sent on his instructions. In 1980 two
Cabinet members were dismissed for alleged breach of
parti' discipline, and no political figure has been allowed
to emerge as an obvious successor to the ageing Dr. Banda.
In Januarj' 1982 the President extensively reshuffled his
Cabinet, and reduced its size.
Elections were held in June 1978. Only members of the
MCP were allowed to stand and all candidates were vetted
bj' the President. Banda’s cautious policy of liberalization,
which began in 1977 with the release of nearly all political
detainees (including several thousand Jehovah’s Witnesses
persecuted for refusing to join the MCP) and the invitation
to foreign journalists to visit the country for the first time
since 1973, continued when he allowed two or three
candidates to stand in each constituency. This was in
contrast to the elections of 1971 and 1976, when all candi-
dates were elected unopposed. How’ever, overseas press
coverage of the elections provoked Banda to renew the
ban on foreign journalists in August 1978.
Government
Malawi is a republic with an elected President whose
term of office is normally five years, though Dr. Banda is
now President for life. Executive pow'er is vested in the
President and legislative power in the unicameral National
Assembly. The Assembly has 87 members elected for five
years and up to 15 additional members nominated by the
President. Cabinet Ministers, chosen by the President, are
responsible to him. The country is divided into three
Regions and 24 districts.
Defence
Malawi’s defence forces numbered 5,000 men in July
1981. All services form part of the army. There is also a
paramilitary force of 600 and a national police force
totalling about 3,000 men.
Economic Affairs
Malawi has few natural resources, and agriculture, which
employs 85 per cent of the working population, mostly at
subsistence level, is the mainstay of the economy, account-
ing for 43 per cent of G.D.P. and 94 per cent of exports in
1979. The principal cash crops are tobacco, sugar and tea
(which together accounted for 76 per cent of export
receipts in 1980), cotton, groundnuts and maize. Agri-
cultural production continues to grow steadily but
economic performance remains dependent on fluctuating
commodity prices. The real decline in wholesale prices for
tea and tobacco from the peaks of 1977 restricted the
growdh in total export earnings. Exports grew' from K176
million in 1977 to only K185 million in 1979 but, with a
recovery in tobacco prices, increased to K239 million in
1980. There are four main rural development projects
which, together with a number of smaller ones, cover
about one-fifth of Malawi’s land area. The biggest is the
Lilongwe Land Development Programme, begun in 1968,
which aims to transform over one million acres into an
agricultural and social base for 500,000 people.
The economy is hampered by a consistently adverse
balance of trade. The lack of mineral wealth is a severely
limiting factor, although the manufacturing sector hM
made considerable progress since independence. In 19 *
862
MALAWI
manufacturing contributed 12 per cent of G.D.P. and
construction a further 5 per cent. Trade is mainly with the
United Kingdom, South Africa and Zimbabwe, with the
United Kingdom accounting for by far the largest share
of exports.
Malawi’s trade deficit of K29 million in 1977 rvas
relatively low because of favourable commodity prices
but, with these stagnated, transport problems, an upsurge
in imports (particularly petroleum) and deterioration in
the terms of trade, the deficit rose steeply to K135 million
in 1979. In 1980 the deficit fell slightly to K119 million.
The annual inflation rate rose from 8 per cent in 1977 to
about 18 per cent in 1980. During the 1970s G.D.P. grew
at an average annual rate of 6.6 per cent but, because of
adverse economic conditions, growth was less than i per
cent in 1980. A Five-Year Development Programme
(1981/82-1985/86) aims to restore balance to the economy
by increasing exports, decreasing imports and diversifying
the economic base of the country by reducing the total
dependence on tobacco, sugar and tea. Malawi relies
heavily on foreign investment for development pro-
grammes, and secured a grant totalling K108 million from
the United Kingdom for 1981-84
Transport and Communications
There are 789 km, of railways in Malawi, which are
linked at two points to those of Mozambique. A 227-km.
line from Salima to Mchinji, on the Zambian border, via
Lilong^ve, built with Canadian aissistance, was completed
in 1980. In 1980 there were 10,772 km, of road, 2,745 km.
of which were main roads. As well as Air Malawi there are
air charter firms. After 1965 Blantyre became a focal
point for regional air services in southern Africa. Con-
struction of a new international airport at Lilongwe was
completed in 1981.
Social Welfare
A social development agency, now part of the Ministry
of Labour, was set up in 1958. Its work includes care and
protection of young people, the destitute, and the physically
handicapped, probation work, sport, community centres
and women’s clubs. In 1981 Malawi had 121 doctors out
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
of a total of almost 6,000 medical personnel. In igSo there
was a total of 4,122 health institutions, of which 47 were
hospitals, with 11,376 beds. The Ministries of Community
Development and of Social Welfare, created in 1972,
initiate and expand welfare projects. Hospitals and health
facilities are to be extended under a 15-year plan compiled
by the Minister of Health.
Education
In igyglSo there were nearly 780,000 African children
receiving primary education and nearly 16,500 receiving
secondary education, provided in government and govern-
ment-aided schools. The University of Malawi has over
1.600 students. Many students go to the United King-
dom and the U.S.A. In 1966 adult illiteracy averaged
77.9 per cent (males 66.2 per cent, females 87.7 per cent).
1*1 *975 Malawi began a five-year education project to
build 22 primary schools, 22 rural education centres and a
teachers’ training college.
Tourism
The country has a small but growing tourist industry.
Big game, fine sceneiy and an excellent climate form the
basis of the country’s tourist potential. In 1980 47,216
tourists visited the country.
Public Holidays
1982 ; May 14th (Kamuzu Day, birthday of President
Banda), July 6th (Republic Day), August 2nd (Bank Holi-
day), October 17th (Mothers’ Day), December 25th. 26th
(Christmas and Boxing Day).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day). March 3rd
(Martyrs' Day), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 tambala=i kwacha (K).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling =1.737 kwacha;
U.S. Si =90.3 tambala.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
Area
Census results j
Official estimates
August 9th,
1966
September 20th, 1977
(mid-year)
Males
Females
Total
1980
1981
118,484 sq. km.*
4.039.583
!
2.673,589
2.873,871
1
5,547,460
5,968,000
6,123,000
'*45.747 sfi- 24,208 sq. km. (9,347 sq. miles) of inland water.
Ethnic groups (1977 census): Africans 5,532,298; Europeans 6,377: Asians 5,682; others 3,103.
863
MALAWI
Statistical Survey
REGIONS
Region
Population
{1977)
Chief Towns
POPUL.ATION
(1977)
Southern
2,754,891
Blantvre
219,011
Central
2,143.716
Lilongwe
(capital)
98,718
Northern
648,853
Zomba
hizuzn
24.234
i6,ioS
Source: Census Results, 1977.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 4S.3 per 1,000; death rate 25.0 per 1,000 (based on the results of the
census of September 20th, 1977).
ECONOinCALLY ACTR^ POPULATION
(1977 census)
Males
Fexi.vles
Tot.al
Agriculture, hunting, forestrv and fishing .
936,099
996,023
1,932,122
Mining and quarrj'ing ......
2,140
34
2,174
Manufacturing ........
67.723
14,668
82,391
Electricity, gas and water ......
4.003
210
4,213
Construction ........
44,985
2,467
47,452
Trade, restaurants and hotels .....
50,150
12,458
62,608
Transport, storage and communicatioiis
22,776
624
23,400
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services .
3,824
670
4,494
Community, social and personal services
67,170
15,353
82,523
Actimties not adequately defined ....
32.942
14.032
46,974
Total L.abour Force ....
1,231,812
1,056,539
2,288,351
iyiid -1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture etc. 2,299; Total 2,746 (Source; FAO, Production Yearbook).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land ....
2,246
2,298*
Land under permanent crops .
Permanent meadows and pas-
18
i8»
tures ....
1.840
1,8401
Forests and woodland .
5 , 020 t
4 , 58 ot
Other land ....
284
690
Inland water
2.440
2,422
Total
11,848
11,848
*FAO estimate. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
864
MALAWI
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL' CROPS
(production in ’ooo metric tons)
1978 ,
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) ....
sot
50*
50*
Maize .....
i,40ot
I,200t
1,100*
Sorghum .....
i 4 ot
not
120*
Potatoes* .....
105
no
II5 ' .
Cassava* .....
70
80
go
Dry beans* .....
62
60
62
Chick-peas* ....
17
17
18
Groundnuts (in shell) .
170!
i7ot
170*
Seed cottont . . ...
3it
35
23 -
Cottonseedt ....
21
23
15
Cotton (lint)f ....
8
9
6
Vegetables* ....
191
194
201
Fruit* .....
214
216
220
Sugar cane* ....
980
1,100
1,480
Tea (made) .....
32
33
30 t
Tobacco (leaves) ....
52
54
58 t
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Produclion Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
1
1978
1979
1980
Cattle .
744
790
823
Pigs . . .
205
174
180
Sheep . . . 1
86
79 1
75 *
Goate
794
655
630*
Poultry*
7,900
8,000
8,404
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal*
n
II
12
Goats' meat* .
3
2
2
Pig meat*
8
7
7
Poultry meat*
8
9
9
Cows' milk
33
34
34*
Hen eggs*
10.8
II .2
II . 8
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Sawlogs, veener logs and logs for
sleepers* . ■ ■ ■
Other industrial wood*
Fuel wood* . • • •
Total
FORESTRY
ROUND'WOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
Broadleaved
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
33
33
33
52
52
52
85
85
85
—
—
207
212
217
207
212
217
13
13
13
8,791
9,078
9,376
8,828
9,121
9,419
46
46
46
9.050*
9,342*
9-645*
9,120
9,418
9,721
♦ FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
2S
865
MALAWI
Statistical Survey
SA^VNWOOD PRODUCTION
. (’ooo cubic metres, incl. boxboaxds)
1972*
1973*
1974*
1975
, 1976
Coniferous ....
15
15
15
18
19
Broadleaved
12
18
18
23*
15
Total
27
33
33
41
34-
* FAO estimate.
1977 - 79 ; Annual production as in 1976 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’000 metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
197S
- 1979
Freshwater fishes .
70-3
M
b
74-9
68.2
67.7
60.0
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
00
01
H
1979
Raw sugar .
'ooo metric tons
84
91
93
108
Beer ....
’000 hectolitres
458
479
n.a.
n.a. -
Cigarettes
million
541
487
n.a.
n.a.
Blankets
'ooo
420
510
n.a.
n.a.
Cement
’ooo metric tons
85
94
103
113
Electric energy
million k\\'h.
281
295
310
356
* Estimates.
Source: Department of Information, Blantyre, and UN, Statistical Yearbook.
866
MALAWI
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 tainbala=i Malawi kwacha (K).
Coins; i, 2, 5, 10 and 20 tambala.
Notes; 50 tambala: i, 5 and 10 kwacha.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterling=i.737 kwacha; U.S. 51=90.3 tambala.
100 Malawi kwacha=;£57.58=$iio.76.
Note: The Malawi kwacha was introduced in February 1971, replacing the Malaivi pound (at par with the pound sterling)
at the rate of £1=2 kwacha. From November 1967 the exchange rate was £i = U.S. $2.40, so the initial- value of the kwacha
was $1.20 (51 = 83-33 tambala). This valuation remained in force until August 1971. The exchange rate was i kwacha=
$1,303 ($1 = 76.75 tambala) from December 1971 to June 1972, when the kwacha began "floating” with the pound sterling.
The &ced rate of £l sterling=2 kwacha remained egective until November 1973. From November 1973 to June 1975 the
value of the kwacha was determined independently on the basis of movements of sterling and the U.S. dollar in exchange
markets. Since June 1975 the kwacha has been valued in terms of the IMF Special Drawing Right (based on a weighted
"basket” of currencies), with a mid-point rate of 1 SDR=i.o54 kwacha. The average exchange rate (kwacha per U.S.
dollar) was; 0,802 in 1972; 0.819 in 1973: 0.841 in 1974: 0.864 in 1975: 0.913 in 1976; 0.903 in 1977: 0.844 in 1978; 0.817
n 1979: 0.812 in 1980.
BUDGET
(K million, revenue and development accounts, year ending March 31st)
Revenue
1976/77
1977)78
1978/79
Expenditure
1976/77
Income taxes
35-28
43.18
49.16
Education .
14.17
18.19
26.42
Import duties
13-12
16.05
17.00
Health
8.76
8.64
12,25
Excise duties
4.20
4-47
5-04
Housing
5-09
3-12
9.36
Surtax
Licenses and other in-
17.90
23-52
26.61
Natural resources .
Public works and com-
20.03
25,10
30.89
direct taxes
2.56
2-52
2.57
munications
28.84
39-93
62.90
Current transfers .
5-69
3-70
6.79
Defence
7-93
13-58
17.32
Fees, sales and recoveries
Interest and loan reim-
4.04
3-58
5-38
Administration
Economic services
22.09
16.12
25.37
21.97
25.08
32.26
bursement
6.45
7-62
5-59
Public debt charges
15-69
17.27
22.29
Capital transfers .
Other receipts
9-57
6.40
16.18
11.52
41-53
14-15
Other services
10.83
11.68
15.75
Total
105.21
132-34
173.82
Total
149-55
184.85
254.52
DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE
(K million)
1980/81
1981/82*
Agriculture and natural resources .
29.95
39.57
Education and social services
10-75
25.97
Transport and communications
72.23
51-19
Power . . . • •
II .17
5-64
Government buildings .
27.07
9.63
Water and sanitation .
8.12
12.52
Total (inch others)
165.58
155-99
♦ Estimates.
Source: Ministry of Finance, Lilongive.
867
MALAWI
Statistical Sumy
SUMMARY OF DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME
(planned investment, 1980/81)
(K'ooo)
%
Community and Social Develop-
ment .....
322
0.20
Education ....
7.S53
4-94
Finance, Commerce and Industry
469
0.29
Government Buildings
26,170
16.44
Health .....
5.253
3-30
Housing .....
1,702
1.07
Miscellaneous Services
3.671
2.31
Agriculture ....
17.744
II. 15
Fisheries .....
862
0-54
Forestry and Game .
6,119
3-84
Surveys and Lands .
120
0.08
Veterinary Services .
5.275
3-32
New Capital ....
510
0.32
Posts and Telecommunications .
1.326
0.83
Power .....
1.807
7.42
Transportation
60,528
38.03
Water Supplies and Sanitation .
9.348
5-87
Works Organization .
80
0.05
Total
159,160
100.00
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
0.44
0.59
0.57
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
4.29
4,02
O.O4
Foreign exchange.
70-51
65-49
68.35
Total
75-24
0
M
0
68.96
Source: IMF, Ivternational Fhiancial Staiisiics.
MALAWI DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION
INVESTMENT
(K’ooo)
Total MDC Invest.ment
1977
1978
1979*
Milling, food, beverages
2.373
2,065
4.051
Tourism, hotels, catering
1.567
1.319
1.532
VTiolesaling, retailing .
1.447
1.278
3.747
Finance, property
1.398
1.575
2,979
Agriculture, fisheries
289
345
321
Textiles, clothing .
i,rr2
1,102
2,121
Construction materials .
4,221
3.129
3.491
Metal products
Chemicals, paper, elec-
706
1.299
1.455
tronics, plastics
1,620
1.640
2,713
Total
14.733
13.752
22,410
* System for valuing investments revised from 1979 -
MONEY SUPPLY
(K million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currenc}' outside banks.
29.80
32-29
35-34
Official entities’ deposits
with monetary authori-
ties ....
1-97
1-47
0.40
Demand deposits at
commercial banks
62.07
56.83
61.45
Total
93-84
90.59
97.19
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
868
MALAWI Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
138.7
165.3
199.8
184.5
294.4
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
—225.0
— 182.6
— 183.0
—263.0
-341-3
Trade Balance. ....
-86.3
-17-3
16.8
-78.5
-79.1
-46.9
Exports of services ....
73-9
30.8
44.2
52.3
70-5
Imports of services ....
— 76.6
-83-4
-123.9
— 146.0
— 229.1
Balance on Goods and Services
— 89.0
-69.9
— 172.2
—242.9
—205.5
Private unrequited transfers (net)
2-5
0.6
5-9
0.4
0-9
Government unrequited transfers (net)
6.8
26.6
20.0
38.8
46 . 6
67-3
Current Balance ....
- 79-7
-42.7
- 37-4
-127.5
- 195-9
-137-3
Direct capital investment (net)
8.6
9-7
5-5
9.8
13-4
6.2 •
Other long-term capital (net) .
48.6
37-1
69.1
80.0
106.2
lOI .1
Short-term capital (net) ....
31-3
13-5
11-3
6. 1
48.6
—26.6
Net errors and omissions
-27.3
- 53-6
0.9
12.3
— 19.8
41-4
Total (net monetary movements)
-18.5
—36.0
49-4
-19.3
- 47-5
-15-2
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
—
2.6
2.6
Valuation changes (net) ....
- 4-7
-0.7
4.8
5-6
-0.9
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
5-8
5-8
5-1
Changes in Reserves
—23.2
-36.7
54-7
-8.7
- 33-5
-8.4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(K million)
1976
1
1977
1978*
1979*
1980*
Imports f.o.b. . - - -
Exports f.o.b. (inch re-exports) .
Bi
209.8
180.4
326.0
190.4
356.0
239.0
* Provisional.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(K’ooo)
Imports
1978
1979*
Piece goods
Other garments .
7.657
2,267
12,214
2,758
Passenger cars and motor-
cycles .
Commercial road vehicles .
6,672
9.303
6,803
8,866
Medical and pharmaceutical
goods . - - •
Dairy products . -
Agricultural machinery
2,966
1.219
6,838
4,373
1,445
6,318
Printed matter and station-
2,010
2,573
ery . - • •
Footwear . ■ - •
Petrol . - - ■
Diesel fuel
1,403
10,356
13.307
1.943
14,602
21,457
Total (inch others) .
284,747
325,980
Exports (excl. re-exports)
1978
1979*
Tobacco ....
86,146
103,908
Tea .....
29,098
30,710
Sugar ....
12,207
20,239
Groundnuts
4.673
8,866
Raw cotton
697
1,648
Beans and peas .
2.338
1,943
Rice. ....
2,130
2,248
Total (inch others) .
148,784
184,635
* Provisional.
869
MALAWI
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(K’ooo)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1978
1979
19S0
Canada
7.781
2.122
4.831
Denmark
2.832
2,826
3.918
Germany, Federal Re-
public
9,146
17,126
18,503
India ....
4.152
5.279
4,064
Japan.
28,762
30.740
n.a.
Mozambique
1.790
1,805
1,687
Netherlands
5.624
4.334
14.502
South Africa
108.998
134,530
132.773
United Kingdom .
56,750
60,512
64,647
U.S.A.
13,210
10,487
12,503
Zambia
2.094
6.751
7,471
Zimbabwe .
6.043
4.789
12,806
Total (inch others)
284.747
324.838
356,200
Exports (excl. re-exports)
1978
.1979
1980
Australia
4,052
3.216
4,441
Germany, Federal Re-
public
9,353
16,664
17,630
Ireland
2,116
4.926
3,383
Mozambique
535
368
2,212
Netherlands
13,613
16,512
n.a.
South .A.frica
6,706
8,572
7.403
United Kingdom .
70,653
74,017
67,208
U.S.A.
8.328
12,345
39,271
Zambia
4,410
4,828
3,451
Zimbabwe .
1.336
1,270
12,364
Total (inch others)
148.781
176,305
225,478
TOURISM
1976
1977
1978
1
1979
1980
Number of departing visitors
Average expenditure per person (kwacha) .
50,107
60
43,511
94
Hi
45,564
135
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1978
1979
1980
Passengers (’000)
1,084
1.136
1,267
Freight ('000 net ton-
km.) .
203,621
223.612
246,925
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles licensed)
1979
1980
Cars ....
12,775
11,815
Buses and coaches
336
275
Goods vehicles .
11.903
13,272
Tractors ....
2,740
3.308
Motor cjxles
5,722
9,480
Source: International Road Federation, World Road
Statistics.
CrVIL AVIATION
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Chileka Airport (Blantyxe)
Passengers ....
Freight (’000 kg.) .
Mail (’000 kg.)
Lilongwe Airport
Passengers ....
Freight (’000 kg.) .
Mail (’000 kg.)
173,468
11,451.8
232.3
28,752
324.6
34-7
179,798
14.557-3
246.3
35,742
517-6
51-0
203,568
13,379-2
280.3
41,202
399-8
48.2
216,780
20,529.5
323-2
53.314
6ri .9
-50.6
188,555
12,341.5
283-5
50,240
533-9
48.6
870
MALAWI
Statistical Survey , The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
EDUCATION
AFRICAN EDUCATION
Government, Local Authority. Aided and Unaided Schools
(1979/80)
Pupils
Teachers
Primary ....
779,676
11.552
Secondary
16,488
779
Teacher Training
1.855
108
Technical Schools
694
43
The University of Malawi at Zomba had 1,620 full-time students in 1979/80.
Source (unless otherwise stated); Department of Information, Blantyre.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new Constitution was introduced in 1966. Malawi is a
one-party state with a presidential form of government.
Fundamental Rights
Fundamental rights are guaranteed by the Constitution.
The President
The President is both Head of State and Head of
Government. He has the right to participate in parliamen-
tary debates and may refuse his assent to any Bill; if the
Bill is passed again within six months he must either
assent or dissolve Parliament and thus submit himself to
an election. However, in 1971 Ur. H, Kamuzu Banda was
appointed President for life. The Chief Justice is appointed
by the President, as are senior civil servants and members
of the armed forces. The President may proclaim a state of
emergency. On the death of a President, the functions of
that ofiSce wib be performed by a Presidential Council
comprising the Secretary-General of the Malawi Congress
Party, as Chairman, and two Cabinet Ministers.
Parliament
There is a Parliament, consisting of the President and
the National Assembly. The National Assembly has 87
elected members and an unlimited number of members
nominated by the President. A Speaker is appointed from
among the ordinary members of the Assembly. The
Assembly may change the Constitution by a two-thirds
majority on the second and third readings. All members
must belong to the Malawi Congress Party. The parliamen-
tary term is normally five years. The President has power
to prorogue or dissolve Parliament.
Executive Powers
Executive power is exercised by the President acting as
Prime Minister. Ministers are responsible to the President.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Life President: Ngwazi Dr. Hastings Kamuzu Banda, ph.b., m.d., l.r.v.p., l.r.c.s., l.r.f.p.s. (took office July 6th, 1966,
Life President from July 6th, 1971)- CABINET
(January 1982)
Minister of Transport and Communications: Bakili
Maluzi,
Minister of Local Government: Louis Chimango.
Life President, Minister of External Affairs, Justic^Works
and Supplies and Agriculture: Dr. Hastings Kamuzu
Banda.
Minister without Portfolio: Dick Tennyson Matenje.
Minister of Labour: Wadson Bini Deleza.
Minister of Central Region: Aaron Gadama.
Minister of Southern Region: Edward Chitsulo Isaac
Bwanali.
Minister for Northern Region: Robson Watayachanga
Chirwa.
Minister of Health: John Twaibu Sangala.
Minister of Finance: Lynald Chaziya Phiri.
Minister of Education and Culture: Stephen Kara.
Minister of Forestry and Natural Resources: Standford
Demba.
Minister of Trade and Industry: Harrison Kayira.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Nelson P. W. Khonje.
The Assembly has 87 elected members, serving a five-
year term, and the President is empowered to appoint an
unlimited number of nominated members. At the 1971
and 1976 elections the candidates of the Mala%vi Congress
Party were elected unopposed in all constituencies,
although in the election of 1978 most seats were contested.
871
MALAWI
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
POLITICAL PARTIES
Malawi Congress Party (MCP) : Lilongwe; f. 1959; succeeded
the Xvasaland African Congress; all adults are supposed
to join the party; Life Pres. Dr. H.\stings K.\Siuzu
B.\n*d.\; Sec. -Gen. and Admin. Sec. Dick Tenxyson
ilATEXJE.
There are three small groups in exile who aim to over-
throw President Banda:
Congress for the Second Republic: Dar es Salaam.
Tanzania; led by former Minister of External
Affairs Chiume.
Malawi Freedom Movement (MAFREMO): Bar es
Salaam. Tanzania; left-wing; led by former Cabinet
Minister Orton Chirwa (arrested Dec. 19S1);
claims wide support inside Malawi.
Socialist League of Malawi (LESOMA): Salishmy,
Zimbabwe; led by Dr. Attati Mpakati; claims
support from Cuba and the U.S.S.R.; People's
Liberation Army of Malawi formed in 1980 as
militar}' wing.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO MALAWI
(E) Embassy; (HC) High Commission.
Algeria: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Austria: Nairobi. Kenya (E).
Belgium: Lusaka. Zambia (E).
Botswana: Lusaka. Zambia (HC).
Canada: Lusaka. Zambia (HC).
China (Taiwan): P.O.B. 30221. Lilongwe 3 (E); Ambas-
sador; Chu-Fung Feng.
Denmark: Nairobi. Kenya (E).
Egypt: •Salisbury. Zimbabwe (E).
France: Area 40. Road no. 3, Lilongwe 3 (E); Ambassador: '
Jean Grossin.
Germany, Federal Republic: P.O.B. 30046, Lilongwe 3 (E);
Ambassador: Dr. K. Wand.
Greece: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
India: Progress House, Kamuzu Procession Rd.. P.O.B.
6S1, Lilongwe (HC); High Commissioner: D. G. .Atuk.
Iran: Addis .\baba. Ethiopia (E).
Israel: P.O.B. 30319, Lilongwe 3 (E); Ambassador:
(vacant) .
Italy: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Japan: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Korea, Republic: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Netherlands: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Nigeria: Kampala, Uganda (HC).
South Africa: Mpico Bldg., City Centre, P.O.B. 30043,
Lilongwe 3 (E); Ambassador: P. L. T. Snyman.
Spain: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Sweden: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Switzerland: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Turkey: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
United Kingdom: Lingadzi House, P.O.B. 30042, Lilongrve
3 (HC); High Commissioner; William Peters.
U.S.A.: Area 40. Flat no. 18, Lilongave 3 (E); Ambassador:
John Burroughs.
Vatican City: Lusaka, Zambia (Apostolic Nunciature).
Zambia: P.O.B. 30138, Lilongave 3 (HC); High Commis-
sioner: WlLLI.AM Nk.anza.
Malawi also has diplomatic relations with Cameroon, Ethiopia, Grenada, Ken3'a, Lesotho, Mozambique, Norway, Zaire
and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Courts administering justice are the Supreme Court
of Appeal, High Court, Magistrates’ Courts and Traditional
Courts.
The High Court consists of the Chief Justice and three
Puisne Judges. The High Court has unlimited jurisdiction
in civil and criminal matters. Traditional Courts established
under the Laws of Malawi e.xercise civil and criminal juris-
diction over cases and charges involving Africans and, in
other cases, non-Africans. Appeals lie to the District
Traditional Appeal Courts and then to the National Appeal
Court. Regional Traditional Courts are criminal courts of
first instance and have no appellate jurisdiction. Thej^hear
onlj' cases invohnng Africans, including cases of homicide
and treason. Appeals from Regional Traditional Courts lie
as of right to the National Traditional Appeal Court.
Appeals from the High Court go to the Supreme Court of
Appeal in Blantjne.
Secretary for Justice and Attorney-General: F. L. Makuta.
Chief Justice: The Hon. James John Skinner.
Puisne Judges: The Hon. J. B, Villiera, The Hon. R. A.
Banda, The Hon. N. S. Jere.
Registrar: L, E. Unyolo, P.O.B. 30244, Blantjne.
RELIGION
Most Africans follow traditional beliefs. Of the Asians
in ^lalawi, over 50 per cent are Muslims and about 25 per
cent are Hindus. There are also a small number of African
Muslims. About one-third of the population is Christian,
mainh' Roman Catholics and Presbj’terians.
CHRISTIANS
Christian Council of Malawi: P.O.B. 362, Blantjne; f. s939-
Chair. Rev. W. S. Saukila, P.O.B. 13, Thyolo. Ge
Sec. Rev. G. A. Kachaje, P.O.B. 362. Blantyre.
Anglican Community: Bishop of Lake Malawi: Rt. Rev-
P. Nyanja, P.O.B. 24, Nkhotakota; f. 1S82; 50.°°°
mems.; Bishop of Southern Malawi: iSIost Rev.
872
MALAWI
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry
STAN Ainani, P.O. Chilewa; f. 1888; 30,000 mems.;
publ. Ecclesia (monthly) ; circ. 2,250.
Church of Central Africa (Presbyterian) : Blantyre Synod:
P.O.B. 413, Blantyre; Gen. Sec. Rev. Dr. S. D. Chip.
HANGWi; Livingstonia Synod: P.O.B. 112, Mzuzu;
Gen. Sec. Rev. W. P. Chibambo; Nkhoma Synod: Gen.
Sec. Rev. H. A. Kamnkhwani; total membership
711,000.
Evangelical Association of Malawi: Chair. Rev. Y. A.
Chienda, P.O.B. 740, Blantyre; Sec. Rev. R. E.
Hange, P.O.B. 2120, Blantyre.
Roman Catholic Church: Archbishop of Blantyre; Most
Rev. James Chiona, Archbishop’s House, P.O.B. 385,
Blantyre; Catholic Secretariat, P.O.B. 5368, Limbe; the
Roman Catholic Church had 1,345.561 baptized mem-
bers in 1979.
Popular Publications: P.O.B. 5592, Limbe; f. 1961;
general and religious books; Chief Exec. John Klein-
PENNING.
RADIO
Malawi Broadcasting. Corporation: P.O.B. 30133, Chichiri,
Blantyre 3; f. 1964; Gen. Man. P. T. S. Kandiero;
Head of Programmes Henry Chirwa; statutorj' body;
semi-commercial, semi-state financed; domestic service
in English and Chichewa.
There were 275,000 radio sets in use in 1981.
There is no television service in Malawi.
FINANCE
THE PRESS
The African: P.O.B. 133, Lilongwe; f. 1950; English.
Chichewa; fortnightly; Catholic periodical; Dir. R.
Tessier; circ. 9,000.
Boma Lathu: P.O.B. 494, Blantyre; f. 1973; published by
the Dept, of Information and Tourism; Chichewa;
monthly; circ. 50,000.
The Daily Times; Private Bag 39, Ginnery Corner, Blan-
tyre; f. 1895; English; daily; Editor-in-Chief kliKE
Kamwendo; circ. 12,000.
Kuunika: Presbyterian Church of Central Africa, P.O,
Nkhoma; f. 1909; Chichewa; Editor J. J. Mbuka
Banda.
Malawi Government Gazette: Government Printer, P.O.B,
37, Zomba; f. 1894, weekly.
Malawi International: Private Bag 39, Blantyre; f. 1978;
English; quarterly; circ. 10,000.
Malawi News: Private Bag 39, Blantyre; f. 19591 English
and Chichewa; weekly; Editor David T.attersall;
circ, 16,000.
Moni: P.O.B. 5592, Limbe; f. 1964; Chichewa. English;
monthly; Editor P. C. Shonga; circ. 35,000.
This is Malawi: Published by the Dept, of Information and
Tourism, P.O.B. 494, Blantyre; f. 1964; English;
monthly; circ. 10,000.
NEWS AGENCY
MANA [Malawi News Agency): Private Bag 28, Blantyre;
f. 1966; Man. Editors. K. Kuwali.
PUBLISHERS
Blantyre Printing and Publishing Co. Ltd.: Private Bag 39 .
Blantyre; f. 1895: Man. Dir W. H. James; Financial
Dir. M. S. Mtila.
Christian Literature Association in Malawi: 503.
Blantyre; f. 1968; general and ^eligwus books m
Chichewa; Editor W. T. Zingani; Gen. Man. John T,
Matenje.
Dzuka Publishing Go. Ltd.: P.O.B. 273. Lilong^ve.
Likuni Press and Publishing Chichewa ”Cn
f. 1949; publications m English and Chicheua, Uen,
Man. P. Couwenberg.
BANKING
(cap. = capital ; m. = million; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; K=kwacha)
Reserve Bank of Malawi (Central Bank): P.O.B. 30063,
Lilongwe; f. 1965; bank of issue; cap. and res. K9.34m.;
dep. Krd.ySni. (Dec. rgSo); Gov. J. Z. U. Tembo;
Gen. Man. F. L. Mambiya; one br. in Blantyre.
Commercial Bank of Malawi Ltd.: P.O.B. iiii, Blantyre;
f. 1970; encourages greater Malawian participation in
business; cap. and res. K4.86m.; dep. K83.76m. (June
1980); Chair. D. Z. U. Tembo; Gen. Man. W. L.
Rowsell; II brs.; agency representation throughout
Malawi.
Investment and Development Bank of Malawi Ltd.: P.O.B.
358, Blantyre; f. 1972; cap. and res. K4.7m. {1980); to
provide loans to statutory corporations and to private
enterprises in the agricultural, industrial and com-
mercial sectors, on a joint-financing basis.
National Bank of Malawi: P.O.B. 945, Victoria Av.,
Blantyre; f. 1971; cap. and res. Kii.4m.; dep. Ki3i.7m.
(March 1981); Chair. T. S. Mangwazu; Chief Exec.
J. C. Philip; 14 brs.; agency representation throughout
Malawi.
INSURANCE
The National Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 501, Blantyre;
f. 1971; cap. and res. Kz.im. (Dec. 1979); offices at
Blantyre and Lilongwe, agencies throughout Malawi;
Chair. T. S. M.angwazu; Gen. Man. P. J. Wright.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
The Chamber of Commerce and Industry of Malawi: P.O.B.
258, Blantyre; f. 1892; 450 mems.; Chair. A. Kach-
ingwe; Sec. T. G. Chapweteka.
INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL
ORGANIZATIONS
Agricultural Development and Marketing Corporation
(ADMARC): P .O.B. 5052, Limbe; statutory trading
organization which markets the agricultural crops grown
by Malawi’s small-holder farmers; sole exporter of
Malawi's confectionery groundnut kernels, albar
cotton lint, maize, rice, cassava and sunflower seed;
responsible for the primary marketing of Malawi’s
tobaccos, also handles wheat, arabica coffee and a wide
variety of beans, peas, pulses and other seed and
vegetable products and co-operates with commercial
873
MALAWI
companies in the growing and processing of agri-
cultural and horticultural produce; Exec. Chair. D. Z.
Tembo.
Malawi Export Promotion Council: P.O.B. 1299, Blantj-re;
established by Government to promote all Malawi
exports.
Tea Association (Central Africa) Ltd.: P.O.B. 950. Blantj-re;
f. 1936; 27 mems.; Chair. A. Schwarz; Sec. Business
Services Ltd.
Tobacco Association: P.O.B. 15, Blantjae; f. 1928; S60
mems.; Chair. B. B. Mtaw.ali; Sec. Business Services
Ltd.
Tobacco Exporters’ Association of Malawi: P.O.B. 5653.
Limbe; f. 1931; 16 mems.; Chair. J. E. Bishop.
GO\rERmiENT DEVELOPJIENT CORPORATION
Capital City Development Corporation: P.O.B. 30139.
Lilongwe; encourages investment in industry- and
commerce in LUongive. the new capital.
Malawi Development Corporation: P.O.B. 566. Blantjfe;
f. 1964; to assist commerce and industry by way of
equity, loans and management adi-ice; Chair. J. R.
Egwiri; Gen. Man. H.hlAr)ixG-\.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Agricultural Employers’ Association: P.O.B. 950. Blantju-e;
f. i960; 43 mems.; Chair. R. P. Ferres; Sec. E.
Muyexza.
Employers’ Consultative Association of Malawi: P.O.B. 950,
Blantyre; f. 1963; 67 mems.; Chair. J. Brookfielo;
Sec. E. JiIijYExzA.
Master Builders’, Civil Engineering Contractors’ and Allied
Trades’ Association: P.O.B. 950, BlantjTe; registered
1955: 74 mems.; Chair. "W. E. hlcEw.^x; Vice-Chair.
C. Staxtox; Sec. Business Sendees Ltd.
Master Printers’ Association: Prii-ate Bag 39, Blantyre;
f. 1962; 12 mems.; Chair. G. M. Phoso; Sec. H. iluxicH.
Motor Traders’ Association of Malawi: P.O.B. 311, Blan-
tjnre; registered 1954; paid-up membership 41; Chair.
J. CoTTixGH.\jr; Sec. Business Sendees Ltd.
TRADE UNIONS
Trades Union Congress of Malawi (TUCM): P.O.B. 335
Blant\Te; f. 1964; 6,500 mems.; Chair. J. D. LiabunyA;
Gen. Sec. L. Y. Treas. j. E. P. Njilu.
Principal Affiliated Unions
Building Construction, Civil Engineering and Allied
Workers’ Union: P.O.B. no, Limbe; f. ig6i; 1.300
mems.; Chair. D. J. Chanache; Gen. Sec. G. Sitima,
The Malawi Government Employees’ Association: P.O.B.
64, Blantyre; 300 mems.; Chair. M. Mughogho; Gen.
Sec. G. M. Nam ATE.
Malawi Railway Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 393, Limbe; f.
1954; 2,100 mems.; Chair. F. L. Matenje.
Organization not affiliated to TUCM;
Teachers’ Association of Malawi: P.O.B. 252, Limbe;
f. 1964; 3,000 mems.; Chair, (vacant); Sec. (r-acant).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Malawi Railways Ltd.: P.O.B. 5144. Limbe; Exec. Chair.
D. R. Katexgeza; Gen. Man. N. S. Hdsemeyer.
Trad^ and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Malaivi Railways Ltd. and the Central Africa Railway
Co. Ltd., its whoUy-oivned subsidiary, operate between
Nsanje and Mchinji ida Blantyre, Salima and Lilongwe,
and between Nkaya and Najmei on the eastern border with
Mozambique, covering a total of 7S9 km. Malawi Railwaj’s
Ltd. and Mozambique State Railways prordde the links
from the Mozambique ports of Beira and Nacala to
Malawi. An extension from Salima to Lilongwe was
opened in 1979, and a further extension to Mchinji, near
the Malawd/Zambia border, was expected to open in late
19S1.
The line has a rail/lake interchange station at Chipoka
on Lake Malaivd, from wEere Malawi Railways vessels
operate services to other lake ports in Malawi.
ROADS
The total length of road in 19S0 was 10,772 km., of
which 2,745 km. were main roads. There are major routes
linking Lilongwe and Blantyre with Salisbury', Zimbabwe,
and Lusaka, Zambia. A qSo-km. highway along the
western shore of Lake Malawi, the "Kamuzu Highway”,
is vmder tonstractiOTi. .Ml Ttiain, and most secondary roads,
are all-weather roads.
Road Transport Operators’ Association: P.O.B. 950. Blan-
tywe; registered 1956; paid-up membership ii; Chair.
J. Brookfield; Sec. Business Serrices Ltd.
CIVIL AVIATION
The country’s main airport lies at Chilefca, iS km. from
Blanty’re. A new international airport at Lilongrve was
completed in 19S1.
Air Malawi Ltd.: P.O.B. 84, Blanty're; f. 1967; serrices to
Keny'a, Mauritius, Mozambique, South Africa, Zambia
and Zimbabwe; domestic serrices to Chitipa, Karonga,
Lilongwe and Mzuzu. Charter flights are also operated.
Exec. Chair. S. J. F. S. Mijiga; Gen. Man. Capt. M.
O’Doxova.x; fleet of 2 B.TC irr, 2 HS 74S, 3 Short
Sky'i'an, i King Air 90.
Capital Air Services Ltd.; P.O.B. 14, Zomba.
Leopard Air Ltd.: P.O.B. 70, Thyolo, Blantyre Airport;
private air charter company'; Cessna Dealer, P.O.
Chileka.
Malawi is also serx'ed by the follow'ing foreign airline:
LAhl (Mozambique), SAA (South jlfrica). Air Tanzania,
Air Zimbabwe and Zambia Airways.
TOURISM
Department of Information and Tourism: Office of the
President and Cabinet, Lilongwe; responsible for
hlalaw'i tourist policy, administers government r^
houses, sponsors training of hotel staff; pubis, touns
literature; in 1978 foreign exchange receipts from
tourism totaUed 1^4,961,383 (estimate); Chief Tourism
Officer Luke F. Masimbe.
Hotels and Tourism Ltd.: established by the Government
to promote tourist enterprises.
S 74
MALAYSIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The federation of Malaysia consists of the ii States of
Peninsular Malaysia in the southern part of the Kra penin-
sula, with Thailand to the north and the island of Singapore
to the south, and the States of Sabah and Sarawak on the
north of the island of Kalimantan (Borneo), bordering
Indonesia. The climate is tropical, with uniformly high
temperatures and rain in all seasons. The official language
is Bahasa Malaysia, based on Malay, but English is widely
used. Islam is the established religion, practised by all
Malays; most of the Chinese community follow Buddhism,
Confucianism and Daoism; the Indians are predominantly
Hindu; there is a minority of Christians among all races,
and animism is practised, particularly in Sabah and
Sarawak. Malaysia’s national flag (proportions 2 by i) has
14 horizontal stripes, alternating red and white, with a blue
canton containing a yellow crescent and star. The capital
is Kuala Lumpur.
Recent History
The 1 1 states of Malaya, under British protection, were
united as the Malayan Union in April 1946 and became the
Federation of Malaya in February 1948. An armed com-
munist revolt broke out in 1948 and was not completely
suppressed until i960, Malaya became independent, within
the Commonwealth, on August 31st, i957'
Malaysia was established on September i6th, 1963.
through the union of the independent Federation of
Malaya (renamed the States of Malaya), the interiia,lly
self-governing state of Singapore, and the former British
colonies of Sarawak and Sabah (North Borneo). Singapore
left the federation in August ^965. The States of Malaya
were designated West Malaysia in 1966 and later styled
Peninsular Malaysia. Malaysia is a member of the Colombo
Plan and the Association of South-East Asian Nations
(ASEAN).
The general elections held in 1969 were followed by
serious inter-communal rioting, engendered by Malay
resentment of the economic dominance of the Chinese
community and certain pro-Chinese electoral results. The
rioting precipitated the resignation, in September 197°.
of Tunku Abdul Rahman, Prime Minister since inde-
pendence. The new Prime Minister, Tun Abdul Kazak,
widened the Government coalition, dominated by the
United Malay National Organization (UMNO), to create
a ten-party National Front, which absorbed most of the
former opposition parties and took measures to reduce
racial tensMn. In January 1976 the Prime Minister died
and was succeeded by the Deputy Prime Minister, Dato
Hussein bin Onn.
In 1975 pohtical stability was threatened by the resur-
gence of the communist guerrilla movement in Peninsular
Malaysia. A number of emergency regulations were intro-
duced but the Government was unable to
tinuing terrorist attacks between 1976 and \978. However,
irith Tliai military co-operation m border region opera^ns
communist insurgency has declined although it remains a
potential threat to the stability of the country.
In October 1977 the expulsion of the Chief Minister of
875
Kelantan from the dominant Pan-Malaya Islamic Party
(PMIP) resulted in violent political disturbances in the
State and the declaration of a state, of emergency by, the
Federal Government. Direct rule was imposed and the
PMIP was expelled from the National Front in December.
In the federal and state elections of July 1978 Hussein Onn
consolidated the position of the National Front, while the
PMIP, in opposition, suffered a serious setback. In Septem-
ber 1978 Hussein was confimed as President of UJINO.
In July 1981 Hussein was succeeded by Datuk Seri Dr,
Matahir bin Mohamad, Deputy Prime Minister since 1976.
At the end of that month the Government announced the
release of 21 political prisoners, including a former Deputy
Prime Minister and Opposition politicians.
In 1978, following the Federal Government’s rejection
of proposals for a Chinese university, racial and religious
tensions re-emerged and continued in 1979. In October
1980 these tensions resurfaced in a suicide raid by Muslim
fanatics on a local police station in Johore State.
Since 1971 the Government has moved away from its
previous pro-Western, anti-Communist stance in inter-
national affairs, establishing diplomatic relations with its
Communist neighbours, although it continues to oppose
Viet-Nam’s presence in Kampuchea. Malaysia has had to
deal with a constant stream of refugees from Indochina,
particularly Viet-Nam and throughout 1978 and 1979 the
Government maintained a strong line against accepting
new arrivals. However, in 1980 refugee arrivals rose
to over 2,000 in the month of November from a monthly
rate of under 800 earlier in the year.
In October 1981 the Prime Minister announced that all
government and commercial transactions with the U.K.
were to be transferred to his office for final approval. A
leading factor behind the move was thought to be the
change in London Stock Exchange regulations in
September of that year.
Government
Malaysia is a federation of 13 states. The capital, Kuala
Lumpur, is a separate Federal Territory. The Supreme
Head of Malaysia is a monarch, elected for a five-year term
from the hereditary Rulers of nine of the states. The
monarch acts on the advice of Parliament and a Cabinet.
Parliament consists of the Dewan Negara (Senate) and the
Dewan Rakyat (House of Representatives). The Senate
has 58 members, including 32 appointed by the Head of
State and 26 elected by State Legislative Assemblies (two
from each). The House of Representatives consists of 154
members elected for five years by universal adult suffrage,
114 from Peninsular Malaysia, 24 from Sarawak and 16
from Sabah. The Head of State appoints the Prime
Minister and, on the latter’s recommendation, other
Ministers. The Cabinet is responsible to Parliament.
Defence
In July 1981 the armed forces totalled 102,000: army
90,000, navy 6,000 and air force 6,000. Paramilitary forces
comprised 19,000 Police Field Force and 350,000 People's
Volunteer Corps. The Five-Power Defence Arrangement
for Joint consultations between Malaysia New Zealand,
MALAYSIA
Australia and the United Kingdom established a token
Commonwealth force in Malaysia. Estimated defence
spending for 1981 totalled U.S. $2,250 million.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing employ some
41 per cent of the economically active population. The
plantation crops, rubber and oil palm, are the most
important. Malaysia is the w'orld’s leading producer of
natural rubber, and output reached 1,552,200 metric tons
in 1980. Petroleum was the largest single source of govern-
ment revenue, accounting for 23.7 per cent of export
income in 1980. Earnings from palm oil and palm kernels
amounted to M$2,902 million, 10.3 per cent of total export
earnings. Malaysia normally produces about 86 per cent of
its rice requirements, and in 1980 production totalled
1,413,600 metric tons. Cocoa is becoming increasingly
important, with an annual export growth rate of 17 per
cent between 1973 and 1978, although it remains vulnerable
to fluctuating world demand. Pepper is one of Sarawak’s
major exports, but in recent years production has been
hampered by plant disease.
Logs and timber were Malaysia’s third largest source
of foreign exchange in 1980. Exports rose from M$2,466
million in 1978 to M$3,974 million in 1980, totalling about
14 per cent of export earnings.
Malaysia is the world’s major producer of tin, which is
mined exclusively in Peninsular Malaysia. Owing to high
world prices, exports of tin metal increased considerably
in value to reach M$2,200 million in 1979, and in 1980,
when fears of a damaging drop in price did not materialize,
export earnings reached M$2,5o6 million. With the dis-
covery of offshore petroleum reserves, Malaysia’s produc-
tion of crude petroleum has risen at an average annual
rate of over 30 per cent over the last decade, and the
value of petroleum exports rose from MS861 million in
1975 to M$4,209.9 million in 1979 and MS6,687 million
in 1980. Production of crude petroleum declined in 1980
due to the Government’s oil conservation policy. Other
mineral resources include bauxite, copper, iron ore and
gold.
Manufacturing is playing an increasingly important
role in the economj', accounting for 2i per cer cent
of G.D.P. in 1980. The processing of locally produced raw
materials predominates. Other activities include the manu-
facture of textiles, electronic equipment, chemicals and
machinery. Malaysia’s largest industrial project to date is
a U.S. S500 million multi-faceted development scheme in
Kedah. Another major scheme is a natural gas liquefac-
tion plant at Bintulu in Sarawak, to be completed in 1982.
In 1980 Malaysia’s balance of trade position w'eakened,
with a total trade surplus of only M$4,663 million, com-
pared to M$7,058 million in 1979. Exports, totalling
M$2S,2oi million in 1980, experienced slower growth due to
rveakening commodit}^ prices, lower foreign demand and
reduced volume of production. Imports, however, increased
to M$23,538 million. The federal budget is normally in sur-
plus but in 1980 Malaysia faced its first current account
balance of payments deficit in five years; the budgetary
deficit was estimated at M$8,ioo million.
gro'wth increased from 7.6 per cent in 197® W 8.5
per cent in 1979, but fell to an estimated 8 per cent in 1980.
Unemployment was reduced from 7 per cent in 1975 to
Introductory Survey
5.3 per cent in 1980. The Fourth Malaysia Plan (1981-85)
aims to achieve an annual real growth rate of 7.6 per cent
and to keep domestic inflation between 6 and 7 per cent.
A fundamental part of the Government’s New Economic
‘Policy, a 20-year programme begun in 1969, is the
attempt to increase ethnic Malay participation in key
economic sectors, to reach 30 per cent of ownership of
limited companies by 1990.
Transport and Communications
Communications within Peninsular Malaysia are excel-
lent and there are frequent services by air and sea between
Peninsular Malaysia and Sarawak and Sabah. Malaysia’s
road system is extensive and in 1980 covered an estimated
total distance of 29,410 km. A plan to extend the road
network in Sabah was launched in 1978. The state-owned
Malayan Railway had a total length of 1,666 km. in 1980.
The country has a network of airfields and five major
international airports.
Social Welfare
Social welfare comes under the two Malaysian Minis-
tries of Health and of Welfare Services. Employers and
employees contribute to the Employees’ Provident Fund
for retirement benefits. The independent Social Welfare
Lotteries Board contributes large sums to welfare schemes.
Government-sponsored social work among the aged and
disabled is supported by many voluntary societies. Under
the Fourth Malaysia Plan (1981-S5), an estimated M$6, 388
million is to be allocated to social services.
Education
Total school enrolment at government-assisted schools in
1981 was 3.152,194. In 1981 nearly 96 per cent of the 6 to
II age group in Peninsular Malaysia were enrolled at
primary schools. Education between the ages of 6 and 15
is free and compulsory in Peninsular Malaysia. Sabah and
Sarawak, although under the Federal Ministry of Educa-
tion, enjoy some local autonomy over education. There
rvere five universities with 26,287 students in 1980.
Tourism
Malaysia has a fast-growing tourist industry, the cul-
tures of the many ethnic groups present being a particular
attraction. Over 1.4 million tourists visited Malaysia in
1979 and foreign exchange earnings from tourism were
U.S. S246 million.
Public Holidays
Each State has its own public holidays, and the following
federal holidays are also observed:
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 8th (Vesak Day)*,
June 2nd (Official Birthday of H.M. the Yang di-Pertuan
Agong), July 23rd, 24th (Hari Raya Puasa), August 31st
(National Day), September 2Sth (Hari Raya Haji),
November 14th (Deepavali), Decemter 25th (Christmas
Day), December 28th (Mouloud, Prophet Muhammad s
Birthday).
1983 : January/February t (Chinese New Year).
* Except Sabah.
t From the ist-3rd day of the first moon of the Lunar
Calendar.
MALAYSIA
Weights and Measures
In 1972 a 10-year programme of conversion from the
imperial system to the metric system began. There is also
a local system of weights and measures:
I cupak
1 gantang
1 tahil
16 tahils = I kati
= I quart (1.1365 litres)
= 1 gallon (4.5461 litres)
= ij- ounces (37.8 grammes)
= iJ lb. (604.8 grammes) •
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
100 katis = 1 picul = 133J lb. (60.48 kg.)
40 piculs = 1 koyan = 5,333} lb. (2,419.2 kg.)
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I ringgit or Malaysian dollar (M$).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
/i sterling=M$4.3r;
U.S. ?1=M?2.24.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Note: Unless otherwise indicated, statistics refer to Peninsular Malaysia only.
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( sq. miles)
Popui
NATION (Census, :
tgSo)*
Estimated I
Population I
mid-1979
1979
Density
( per sq. mile)
Males
Females
Total
Peninsular Malaysia .
50.806
5.570.198
5.568,029
11,138,227
11,029,400 1
217. I
Sabah
28,725
524.319
478,289
1,002,608
922, 427^
33-2
Sarawak .
48.050
653.449
641,304
1.294.753
1,220,673
25-4
Total .
i 27 , 58 it
6.747.966 1
6,687,622
13.435.588
I3»202,500
103.5
* Excluding transients afloat. t 330.433 sq. km. J 1978 figure.
PRINCIPAL RACES
(Estimated as at December 31st, 1979)
Peninsular
Malaysia
Sabah*
Sarawak
Chinese
3.876,532
178,469
383,504
Malays
6,050,361
49,937
244,990
Indians and Pakistanis .
1,158,680
—
Land Dyak
—
—
110,966
Malanau
—
66,630
Kadazan
—
238,046
—
Bajau
—
109,108
Murat
—
39,282
—
Ibans
—
—
354.158
Other Indigenous
—
176,777
64,122
Other
83,004
189,925
12,058
* 1978 figures.
877
MALAYSIA
Statistical Sumy
STATES
Area
( sq. miles)
Population*
(19S0 Census)
Capital
Population*
(1980 Census)
Johore
7.330
1,601,504
Johore Bahru
249,880
Kedah
3.639
1,102.200
Alor Star
71,682
Kelantan .
5.765
877.575
Kota Bahru
170,559
JIalacca
637
453.153
Malacca Municipality
88,073
Negri Sembilan .
2.565
563.955
Seremban
136,252
Pahang
Penang and Province
13.886
770,640
Kuantan
136,625
Wellesley
399
911.5S6
George Town
250,578
Perak
8,110
1,762,288
Ipoh
300,727
Perils
307
147.726
Kangar
12.956
Sabah
28,460
1,002,608
Kota Kinabalu
59,500
Sarawak
48.049
1.294.753
Kuching
74,229
Selangor
3.074
1.467.445
Shah Alam
24,138
Trengganu .
5.002
542,280
Kuala Trengganu
186,608
Federal Territory’
94
937.875
Kuala LumpurJ
937.875
* Preliminary figures.
I Kuala Lumpur, the capital of Malaysia, was designated a separate federal territory on February ist,
1974. A new capital for Selangor was established at Shah Alam in 1977.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1970 census)
Peninsular Malaysia*
Sabah
Sarawak
Malaysu
Males
Females
Total
Total
Total
Total
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing .
Mining and quarrying ....
Manufacturing .....
Construction ......
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary services
Commerce ......
Transport, storage and communications .
Services ......
Activities not adequately described .
Total .....
772,886
48,203
178,881
55,624
18,732
224,993
93,852
332,158
152,417
451,689
7.073
73.058
4.238
1.024
49 , 6 it
4.117
140,468
127,331
1,224,575
55,276
251,939
59.862
19,756
274,604
97,969
472,626
279,748
125,777
889
7,079
6,230
1.395
11,770
6,923
32,326
20,325
228,951
1,108
17,003
5,341
1,410
17,316
6,090
38,369
30,421
1,579,303
57,273
276,021
71,433
22,561
303,690
110,982
543.321
330,494
1.877.746
858,609
2,736.355
2I2.7I4
346,009
* Excluding persons seeking work for the first time, numbering 134,594 (80,542 males, 54,052 females).
1975 : Peninsular INIalaysia’s economically active population was 3,823,130 (males 2,469,063, females 1,354.067).
878
MALAYSIA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(*ooo hectares)
Peninsular
Malaysia
Sabah
Sarawak
TotalJ
1971
1976
1971
1976
1971
1976
1971
1976
Arable land ....
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land ....
Inland water ....
593
2,260
30
7,874
2,402
625*
2,310*
30*
6,850*
3.344
62
180
7
6,o5of
1,072
79
250
8
6,050
984
2 , 423 t
265*
i 5 t
9,433
189
120
2,435*
305*
I 5 t
9.433
137
120
3.078
2,705
52
23,357
3,663
120
3,139
2,865
53
22,333
4,465
120
Total Area
13.159
13.159
7.371
7,371
12,445
12,445
32,975
32,975
* FAO estimate. | Unofficial estimate. J Including FAO and unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1979 (FAO estimates for all Malaysia, ’ooo hectares): Arable land 995; Land under permanent crops 3,305; Permanent
meadows and pastures 27; Forests and woodland 22,630; Other land 5,898; Inland water 120.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(metric tons, unless otherwise stated)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Rubber .....
1,563,658
1,536,784
1,530,146
1,528,100
Rice .....
1,135,600
1,060,000
798,700
1,170,120
Palm oil (crude)
1,260,608
1,483,591
1,640,044
2,032,900
Palm kernels . - • .
256,015
310,637
339,816
441,040
Copra .....
21,446
21,369
18,617
105,178
Coconut oil ... •
85,442
79,560
61,357
65,310
Copra cake ....
47,050
41,508
33,582
37,210
Tea .....
3,206
3,239
2,993
3,197
Sabah* (iq8o— metric tons): Rubber 30,824, Copra 43,167. Sarawak* (1980— metric tons): Rubber 35,209, Sago flour
Palm oil (crude) 143,604. ^^- 355 . Popper 30,709.
* Export figures only.
Cattle
Buffalo
Goats
Sheep
Pigs .
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1977
1
1978 1
1979
1980
428
455
462
481
2 II
216
200
199
332
324
322
312
52
55
63
59
1,186
1,202
1,217
1,393
Source: Veterinary Division, Ministry of Agriculture, Malaysia.
879
MALAYSIA
Sfatislical Survey
FORESTRY
TIMBER PRODUCTION
1976
1977
1978
1979
19S0*
Sawlogs ....
’000 cu. metres
10,003
10,476
9,551
10,402
9,282
Poles ....
If »» »»
66
72
66
lOI
99
Charcoal
tt »» »i
4,722
2.537
1,852
513
459
Firewood
»» »* *»
106
lOI
26
57
72
Sawn timber .
4.789-8
5,104-7
4,672.8
5,389-9
4,953-9
* Pro\'isional figures.
Sabah (’ooo cu. ft.); (1973) 392,575 of logs; (1974) 276,028 of logs; (1975) 322,430 of logs; (1976) 446,252 of logs; (1977)
420,793 of logs; (1978) 463. 1S2 of logs.
Sarawak (Hoppus tons): (1973) 1,803,325 of logs; (1974) 1,568,032 of logs; (1975) 1,393,100 of logs; (1976) 2,448.670 of logs;
(1977) 2,706,954 of logs; (1978) 3.315.723 of logs; (1979) 4.167.331 of logs.
Source: Forestry Department.
FISHING
('000 metric tons, live weight, excluding freshwater catch)
1975
1976
1977
1978 1
1979
1980
Peninsular ^lalaysia,
Sabah ....
Sarawak.
375-2
33-5
64.2
411.0
31-7
73-2
49S.0
36.2
83-3
B
570-9
41.9
82.3
623.9
34-5
77.1
Total .
1
472.9
515-9
617-5
684.0
695.1
735-5
Source: Fisheries Dunsion, ilinistry of .Agriculture, Annual Fisheries Statisiics.
MINING
PRODUCTION
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Tin-in-concentrates
Iron ore
Gold (raw) .
Ilmenite concentrate* .
Bauxite
Crude petroleum .
metric tons
troy oz.
metric tons
’000 U.S. barrels
64,364
348,200
2,484
112,243
703.561
35,780
63,401
308,184
3,574
179.996
660,235
60,547
58,703
329,971
4.172
153.673
616,214
66,984
62,650
320,034
6,252
166,643
615,060
79.171
62,995
350,498
6,335
199.819
386,520
n.a.
61,404
371.186
5,000
189,121
920,356
n.a.
* Exports.
Source: Department of Statistics and Department of Mines, Kuala Lumpur.
8S0
MALAYSIA
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1978
1979
igSo
Rubber:
Crepe Rubber .....
metric tons
30,302
25,020
18.348
Ribbed Smoked Sheets
39.755
82,454
76,005
Foam Rubber (excl. mattresses)
2,584
2,728
3.717
Foam Rubber Mattresses
3.745
3.904
3.848
Rubber Compound ....
10,140
10,881
12,172
Tubing and Hoses* ....
892
1. 147
1.047
Inner Tubes .....
*000
5.793
6.099
6,169
Footwear ......
*000 pairs
31.414
29,086
31.929
Cement .......
metric tons
2,196,496
2,264,000
2,349,000
Cigars, Cigarettes, Cheroots and other Manu-
factured Tobacco ....
t* *t
13.543
14.573
14.711
Tin Metal (primary) ....
** >>
71,953
n.a.
n.a.
* Wholly of rubber or reinforced.
FINANCE
(Malaysia)
loo sen=i ringgit or Malaysian dollar (M$).
Coins: i, 5, 10, 20 and 50 sen.
Notes: 1, 5, 10, 50, 100 and 1,000 ringgits.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=M$4.3i; U.S. 5i=M$2.24.
MS100=;£23.22 = U.S. $44.68.
Note: The Malaysian dollar was introduced in June 1967, replacing (at par) the Malayan dollar. From September 1949 the
Malayan dollar was valued at 2S. 4d. sterling (£i=M$8.57i4) or 32.667 U.S. cents (U.S. $i=M$3.o6i2). This valuation in
terms of U.S. currency remained in effect until August 1971. Between December 1971 and February 1973 the Malaysian
dollar was valued at 35.467 U.S. cents (U.S. $i=M$2.8i95). From February to June 1973 the Malaysian dollar’s value was
39.407 U.S. cents (U.S. $i=M$2.5376). In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was ;£i=M$7.347 from November 1967 to
June 1972. The Malaysian dollar was interchangeable with the Singapore and Brunei dollars until May 1973. Since June 1973
the Malaysian dollar has been allowed to "float”. From September 1975 the Malaysian dollar's link with the U.S. dollar was
ended and its value determined by changes in a weighted "basket” of currencies of the country's main trading partners. In
June 1976 the Malaysian dollar was officially renamed the ringgit. The average market exchange rate (ringgits per U.S.
dollar), was: 2.443 in 1973; 2.407 in 1974; 2.402 in 1975: 2.542 in 1976; 2.461 in 1977; 2.316 in 1978; 2.188 in 1979; 2.177 in
1980.
ORDINARY BUDGET
(million M$/ringgits)
Revenue
1977
1978*
I979t
Expenditure
1977
1978*
I979t
Tax revenue
Direct taxes .
Indirect taxes
Non-tax revenue
Service fees .
Interest
Licences
Others . . •
Non-revenue receipts
From government
agencies
Others
7,070
2,946
4.124
580
i68
243
III
58
log
37
72
8,006
3.323
4.683
665
179
294
123
69
156
49
107
8,285
3,907
4.378
638
173
285
II6
64
126
42
84
Defence .
Internal security
Health ....
Education
Grants, subsidies, invest-
ments, interest payments,
sinking fund contribu-
tions, pensions and other
transfers
General public administra-
tion and economic services
973
544
532
1,750
13,599
J
1,090
650
560
1,800
3.928
1,190
737
660
1,945
5,378
Total
7.759
8.827
9,049
Total
7.398
8,028
9,910
* Estimated actual
outturn. t Estimates.
Source: Federal Financial Statements and Federal Budgets.
881
MALAYSIA
DEVELOPMENT BUDGET
(expenditure in million M$/ringgits)
Siatistical Sumy
1975
1976
1977
197S
I 979 t
Peninsular Malaysia .
Sabah ....
Sarawak ....
1.875
I6I
160
2,126
117
143
2,910
166
iSo
3.77S*
187
201*
4,029
265
226
Total
2.196
2,386
3.256
4 ,i66 |
4 . 520 t
* Revised estimates, f Estimates. J Excluding M$400 million under contingency.
PUBLIC DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE, 1971-S5
(million MJ/ringgits)
Secokd
Malaysia Plan*
(1971-75)
(estimates)
Third
Malaysia Plan*
(1976-S0)
(remsed
allocation)
Fourth
JL iLjrYSIA Plax
( 19S1-S5)
(estimates)
Agriculture and rural development .
2,129
7.585
8.359
Commerce and industry ,
1,618
3.205
5.433
Transport
1.781
5.017
4,116
Utilities and energj’-
931
3.444
3.249
Other economic services .
641
2,251
1.607
Social services
1.348
5.561
6,388
General administration ,
349
1,229
S05
Security
1,024
3.7S4
9.372
Total ,
•
9,821
32,076
39.330
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES MONEY SUPPLY
(U.S. $ million at December 31st) (million M$/ringgits at December 31st)
197S
1979
1980
Gold ....
86
98
104
IMF Special Drauing Rights
50
115
125
Reser\-e position in IMF .
70
89
14S
Foreign exchange
3.123
3.711
4.114
Tot.\l
3.329
4.013
4.491
Source: IMF, Ir.iernaiional Financial Statistics, and
Department of Statistics, Kuala Lumpur.
1978
1979
19S0
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at com-
3.57S
4.094
4.75S
mercial banks
3.664
4.392
4.999
Source: IMF, International Finattcial Statistics.
S82
MALAYSIA
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(million M$/ringgits)
Statistical Survey
1974
1975
1976 ,
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.h.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
10,022
—9,482
9.057
-8,443
13,330
—9,608
14,854
—11,116
16,932
-13,242
24,060
-16,979
Trade Balance ....
Exports of senices ....
Imports of services ....
540
1.371
-3.114
614
1,457
-3.179
3.722
1.578
-3,726
3,738
1,984
-4,570
3,690
2,323
-5,668
7,081
2,776
-7,326
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
-1,203
-125
21
—1,108
-115
36
-i»574'
— 121
21
1,152
-113
35
345
, -157
53
2,531
-203
62
Current Balance ....
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions
-1.307
1.374
234
366
215
—1,187
839
884
-158
— 207
1,474
967
597
—242
-744
1,074
999
618
^982
'-954
241
1,083
418
-18
-1,099
2.390
1,462
800
-596
—2,267
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
IMF resources .....
452
171
2,054
265
755
—265
625
1,789
74
Changes in Reserves, etc.
-452
-171
-2,319
-490
-625
-1,863
Source: Department of Statistics, Malaysia, and Inter-Agency Planning Group.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(Malaysia — million M$/ringgits)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports .
Exports
9,891 .2
10.194.7
8,530-4
9,230.9
9,713-3
13,442.0
11,164.7
14,959-2
13.690.1
17.094.2
17,161.1
24,218.9
23,539-1
28,201 . 3
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million M?/ringgits)
Imports
Malaysia
1978
1979
1980
Food and live animals . . - - •
Beverages and tobacco.
Crude materials, inedible, excluding fuels .
Mineral fuels, lubricants and related materials
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
Chemicals
Basic manufactures . • • •
Machinery and transport equipment
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
Other commodities and transactions
1.981 . 1
186.1
722.4
1,470.4
26.0
1.228.1
2.263.8
4.945-9
723-9
142.4
2,053.2
185.0
842.2
2.063.8
30.1
1.772.9
2 , 955-5
6,327.5
793-7
137-2
2.449.7
221.5
1.047.1
3.538.5
30.5
2.035.1
3.910.5
9.080.8
1,002 .4
223.0
Total
13,690.1
17,161.1
23,539-1
883
[continued on next page
MALAYSIA
Statistical Siimv
Principal Commodities — conli it tied]
Exports
M.al.aysia
197S
1979
19S0
Food and Live Animals
SS7.3
1.0S2 .0
1,014.2
Beverages and Tobacco
r6. 1
20.8
29.2
Crude JIaterials, inedible, excluding fuels
6,363.5
g.026.6
9.128 .4
Logs and timber ....
2,466.2
4.097.4
3,800.6
Rubber ......
3 , 6 oo.S
4.4S2.3
4.617-4
Mineral Fuels, Lubricants and related materials
2.343 -o
4 . 339-4
6.905.6
Petroleum .....
2,247.0
4,209.9
6.709.0
•Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats
2,105.8
3.015.6
3.131-3
Palm oil .
1,828.6
2.3S7.S
2,615.2
Chemicals ......
103-4
132.5
172.4
Basic Manufactures ....
2,820.9
3.315-2
3.688.1
Tin ......
2,021.5
2.315-S
2.505-2
Machinerv and Transport Equipment
1,820.3
2.53S.9
3.23S-4
Miscellaneous Manufactured .Articles
495-5
600.6
73S.1
Other Commodities and Transactions
138.1
147-3
155-6
Total ....
17.094.2
24.21S.9
28,201 .3
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million M$/ringgits)
Imports
Malaysia
.
197S
1979
1980
•Australia .......
878. 9
1,039.1
1,289.9
China, People’s Republic ....
509-4
486.9
550-9
Germany, Federal Republic ....
S42.8
1,018. 8
1.276. 1
Indonesia .......
10S.2
166.3
175-9
Japan .......
3,169.0
3.S40.3
5.373-1
Singapore .......
1,166.6
1,580.4
2.750-2
Thailand .......
576-3
617.0
696.9
United Kingdom .....
i,oiS.o
1,096.2
1,274.1
U.S.A
1.902.5
2,565-3
3,556.6
Total (inch others)
13,690.1
17,161 . 1
23.539-1
Exports
Malaysia
197S
1979
1980
ASEAN ....
3.172-1
4,861 . 7
6.306.4
Singapore
2.761 .6
4.225.9
5 . 393-7
Australia ....
304-5
424-3
402 .8
China, People’s Republic
250 -S
397-3
471.2
Eastern Europe .
62S
936.0
1.007.9
Japan . . .
3.703-0
5,668.2
6,447.7
U.S..A
3.1S2.9
4.182.5
4,609.1
iVestem Europe .
3.412
4.666.5
5.178-4
Germanv, Federal Republic
617-4
885.7
1.017.4
Netherlands
963.1
1.356.7
1,691.7
United Kingdom
S21 .9
943-4
779.0
884
MALAYSIA
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Peninsular Malaysia
('ooo)
1976
1977
00
H
1979
1980
Freight tons ....
Net ton-mileage freight .
Passengers ....
Pcissenger-miles
3.294
615.745
6,400
706.994
■ 3.789
739.355
6.388
791,082
4.144
790,878
5.998
788,771
4.190
829,656
6.764
851,919
3.608
730,622
7,068
985,969
Sabah
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passenger-km. (’000)
Freight ton-km. (’000)
681.4
706.5
691.7
700.8
659-1
592-7
286.9
223.1
287.9
290.1
305 -9
280. 1
ROAD TRAFFIC
Registered Vehicles in Use
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Private motor cycles
Private motor cars
Buses ......
Lorries and vans . . . -
Taxis ...---
722,309
398,014
8,688
92,207
9,004
830,834
436,939
9,735
101,610
10,116
951,080
491,933
10,545
112,025
10,907
1,079,020
555,358
11,589
122,543
11,587
1,183,391
595,600
12,094
131.723
12,034
1,391.899
714,742
13.079
154.533
13,644
Sabah: Licensed motor vehicles: 129.478 {1980). Sarawak: Licensed motor vehicles: 130.929 (1980).
SHIPPING
Foreign Trade
(vessels over 75 net registered tons)
Entered
Cleared
1976 .
1977 .
1978 .
1979 .
1980 .
No. of vessels
’000 net
registered tons
No. of vessels
'ooo net
registered tons
5.417
26,295
5,396
26,205
5,725
29.773
5.731
29,501
5,721
32,727
5.691
32,567
5,399
34.103
5.408
34,090
5.611
34.132
5,558
34.072
Sabah (1980): Tonnage entered 10.977,427;
tonnage cleared 12,032,060.
Sarawak (1980): Tonnage entered 8,897,160;
tonnage cleared 8,915,935.
885
MALAYSIA Statistical Survey
Coastal Trade
(vessels over 75 net registered tons)
Entered
Cleared
No. of vessels
Net
registered tons
No. of vessels
‘ * Net '
registered tons
1976 .
4.2II
2,070,137
4.199
2.077.308
1977 .
5.071
2.450.153
5.052
2.451.478
1978 .
6,210
3.456.833
6,172
3,424,286
1979 •
7.736
4,025.503
7.740
4,024,196
1980 .
5.SS9
3.239.437
5.868
3,258,686
CIVIL AVIATION
No. OF
Landings/
Take-Offs
No. OF
Passengers
Total Freight
Handled
Total Mail
Handled
'ooo kilogrammes
Embarked
Diseiabarksd
Lauded
Despatcb.ed
Lauded
Despatched
1975
66,834
815.782
854.303
8.174
5.607
2,050
■IB
1976
71,818
988,422
1.013.727
10,250
7,953
2,249
1977
69.597
885,169
904,007
9.177
6 , 5°5
1,796
1978
67.335
957.243
979,667
7,434
5.894
2,325
1970
73.048
1,264.109
1,222,513
10,024
6,624
2,758
1980
95.069
1,612.237
1,644.841
13,041
7,901
2,032
■ii
Sabah (igSo): Total passengers embarked 954,229; total Sarawak {1980): Total passengers embarked 287,927;
passengers disembarked 936,468. passengers disembarked 296,655.
TOURISM
1977
1978
1979
Tourist arrivals*
1,289,000
1 , 399,100
1,462,000
Tourist receipts
(U.S. § million)
169.1
204.0
246-0
* Excluding visitors from Singapore by road through
Johore Bahru, as the majority are seasonal workers.
Source: Asian Development Bank, Annual Report 1980.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1978
1979
1980
Television sets licensed .
692,017
818,664
1,002,480
Radio sets licensed
246,511
208,890
185,599
EDUCATION
(1981)
Establishments
Teachers
Students
Schools:
Malay medium primary
4,488
-
49.043
1,350,495
Chinese medium primary
1,387
19,563
609,795
Tamil medium primary
579
3,741
73,513
Government-assisted secondary
970
49,315
1,100,967
Vocational and professional .
45
5,721
62,004
Private secondary
464
3,021
90,324
Teacher training ....
26
1,198
13,028
Total ....
7,959
131,602
3,300,126
Sabah (1981): Primary: schools 821, pupils 148,280; Sarawak (1981): Primary: schools pupils 210,183,
Secondary : schools 95, pupils 61,261. Secondary : schools 99, pupils 96,252.
Source: Ministry of Education, Kuala Lumpur.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Departments of Statistics, Kuala Lumpur, Kuching and Kota Kinabalu.
886
MALAYSIA
The Constitution
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated August 31st. 1957, subsequently amended)
Supreme Head of State
The Yang di-Pertuan Agong (King or Supreme Sovereign)
is the Supreme Head of Malaysia.
Every act of government flows from his authority al-
though he acts on the advice of Parliament and the Cabinet.
The appointment of a Prime Minister lies rvithin his discre-
tion, and he has the right to refuse to dissolve Parliament
even against the advice of the Prime Minister. He appoints
the Judges of the Federal Court and the High Courts on the
advice of the Prime Minister. He is the Supreme Comman-
der of the Armed Forces. The Yang di-Pertuan Agong is
elected by the Conference of Rulers, and to qualify for
election he must be one of the nine Rulers. He holds office
for five years or until his earlier resignation or death. Elec-
tion is by secret ballot on each Ruler in turn, starting
with the Ruler next in precedence after the late or former
Yang di-Pertuan Agong. The first Ruler to obtain not fewer
than five votes is declared elected. A Deputy Supreme
Head of State (the Timbalan Yang di-Pertuan Agong) is
elected by a similar process. On election the Yang di-
Pertuan Agong relinquishes, for his tenure of office, all his
functions as Ruler of his own. State and may appoint a
Regent. The Timhalan Yang di-Pertuan Agong exercises
no powers in the ordinary course, but is immediately
available to fill the post of Yang di-Pertuan Agong and
carry out his functions in the latter's absence or disability.
In the event of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong's death or resig-
nation he takes over the exercise of sovereignty until the
Conference of Rulers has elected a successor,
Conference of Rulers
The Conference of Rulers consists of the Rulers and
the heads of the other States. Its prime duty is the election
by the Rulers only of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong and his
deputy. The Conference must be consulted in the appoint-
ment of judges, the Auditor-General, the Election Com-
mission and the Services Commissions. It must also^be
consulted and concur in the alteration of State boundaries,
the extension to the federation as a whole, of Islamic
religious acts and observances, and in any bill to amend
the Constitution. Consultation is mandatory in matters
affecting public policy or the special position of the
Malays and natives of Sabah and Sarawak, The Con-
ference also considers matters affecting the rights, pre-
rogatives and privileges of the Rulers themselves.
Federal Parliamenf
Parliament has two Houses— the Dewan Negara (Sen^e)
and the Dewan Rakyat (House of Representatives). The
Senate has a membership of 58, made up of 26 elected and
32 appointed members. Each State Legislature, acting as an
electoral college, elects two Senators; these may be mem-
bers of the State Legislative Assembly or otherwise. The
Yang di-Pertuan Agong appoints the other 32 members of
the Senate. Members of the Senate must be at l^ast 30 years
old. The Senate elects a President
from among its members. It m^T^^tmte legislation but
all money Mis must be introduced m the first mstance in
the House of Representatives. All bflls must
both Houses of Parliament before being Presented to the
Yane di-Pertuan Agong for the Royal Assent in order to
become l^v. A bill originating in the Senate cannot receive
Rovai Assent until it has been agreed to by the House 01
R^s^atives. but the Senate has
over a bill originating from and appr y
887
Representatives. Senators serve for a period of six years,
but the Senate is not subject to dissolution. Parliament can
by statute increase the number of Senators elected from
each State to three. The House of Representatives consists
of 154 elected members. Of these, 114 are from Peninsular
Malaysia, 24 from Sarawak and 16 from Sabah. Members
are returned from single-member constituencies on the
basis of universal adult franchise. The life of the House of
Representatives is limited to five years, after which time
a fresh general election must be held. The Yang di-Pertuan
Agong may dissolve Parliament before then if the Prime
Minister so advises.
The Cabinet
The Yang di-Pertuan Agong appoints a Cabinet to
advise him in the exercise of his functions, consisting of
the Prime Minister and an unspecified number of Ministers
who must all be members of Parliament. The Prime Minister
must be a citizen bom in Malaysia and a member of the
House of Representatives who, in the opinion of the Yang
di-Pertuan Agong, commands the confidence of that
House. Ministers are appointed on the advice of the Prime
Minister. A number of Deputy Ministers (who are not
members of the Cabinet) are also appointed from among
Members of Parliament, "rhe Cabinet meets regularly under
the chairmanship of the Prime Minister to formulate policy.
Public Services
The Public Services, civilian and military, are non-
political and owe their loyalty not to the party in power
but to the Yang di-Pertuan Agong and the Rulers. They
serve whichever government may be in power, irrespec-
tive of the latter's political affiliation. To ensure the im-
partiality of the service, and to protect it from political
interference, a number of Services Commissions are estab-
lished under the Constitution to select and appoint officers,
to place them on the pensionable establishment, to decide
as to promotion, and to maintain discipline.
The States
The heads of nine of the thirteen States are hereditary
Rulers. The Ruler of Perils has the title of Raja and that
of Negri Sembilan, Yang di-Pertuan Besar. The rest of the
Rulers are Sultans. The heads of the States of Malacca,
Penang, Sabah and Sarawak are each designated Yang
di-Pertua Negeri and do not participate in the election
of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong. Each of the 13 States
has its orvn written Constitution, and a single Legislative
Assembly. Every State Legislature has powers to legislate
on matters not reserved for the Federal Parliament. Each
State Legislative Assembly has the right to order its own
procedure, and the members enjoy parliamentary privilege.
All members of the Legislative Assemblies are directly
elected from single-member constituencies. The head of
the State acts on the advice of the State Government,
which advice is tendered by the State Executive Council
or Cabinet in precisely the same manner as the Federal
Cabinet tenders advice to the Yang di-Pertuan Agong.
The Legislative authority of the State is vested in the
head of the State in the State Legislative Assembly. The
executive authority of the State is vested in the head of
the State but executive functions may be conferred on
other persons by law. Every State has an Executive Council
or Cabinet to advise the head of the State, headed by a
Chief Minister (in Malacca, Penang, Sabah and Sarawak)
MALAYSIA
or Menteri Besar (in other States), and collectively respon-
sible to the State legislature. Each State in Peninsular
Malaysia is divided into administrative districts under a
District OiBcer. Sabah is divided into four residencies:
West Coast, Interior, Sandakan and Tarvau with head-
quarters at Kota Kinabalu, Keningua, Sandakan and
Tawau respectively. The island of Labuan is administered
by a District Officer responsible direct to the State Secre-
tary' in Kota Kinabalu. Sarawak is dimded into five
Divisions, each in charge of a Resident — the First Division,
with headquarters at Kuching: the Second Division, with
headquarters at Simanggang; the Third Division, with
headquarters at Sibu; the Fourth Division, with head-
quarters at Miri; the Fifth Division, with headquarters at
Limbang.
THE GOVERNMENT
THE SUPREME HEAD OF STATE
(His Majesty the Yang di-Pertuan Agong)
His Majesty Tuanku Haji Ahmad Shah Al-Mustain Billah ibni Al-Marhum
Sultan Abu Bakar Ri’ayatuddin .Al-Mu’adzam Shah (Sultan of Pahang);
elected April 26th, 1979; installed July loth, 19S0.
Deputy Supreme Head of State
(Timbalan Yang di-Pertuan Agong)
His Royal Highness Tunku Ja’.\far ibni Al-Marhum Tuanku .-Vbdul Rahman (Yang di-Pertuan Besar of Negri Sembilan)
The Constiiiition, The Govermnent, Legislature
Amendments
From February ist, 1974, the city of Kuala Lumpur,
formerly the seat of the Federal Government and capital
of Selangor State, is designated the Federal Territory of
Kuala Lumpur. It is administered directly by the Federal
Government and returns five members to the Dewan
Rakyat.
.\n amendment passed in .■\pril 19S1 empowers the
Yang di-Pertuan .Agong to declare a state of emergency
on the grounds of imminent danger of a breakdown in law
and order or a threat to national security.
THE CABINET
(December 19S1)
Prime Minister and Minister of Defence: Dato Seri Dr.
Mahathir bin Mohamad.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Home Affairs:
Datuk Musa Hitam.
Minister of Works and Public Utilities: Datuk S. Samy
Vellu.
Minister of Transport: Dato Lee San Choon.
Minister of Science, Technology and Environment: Tan Sri
Ong Kee Hui.
Minister of Trade and Industry: Tunku .Ahmad Rithau-
deen bin Tengku Ismail.
Minister of Land and Regional Development: Datuk
Shariff Ahmad.
Minister of Welfare Services: Datin Paduka Hajjah
Aishah Haji Abdul Ghani.
Minister of the Federal Territory: Datuk Pengiran
Othm.an bin Pengiran Haji Rauf.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Tan Sri Haji Muhammad
Gh.azalie bin Shafie.
Minister of Housing and Local Government: Datuk Dr. Neo
Yee Pan.
Minister of Education: Datuk Sulaiman Daud.
Minister of Finance: Tengku Tan Sri Razaleigh Hamzah.
Minister of Culture, Youth and Sports: Datuk Mokhtar
Hashim.
Minister of Health: Tan Sri Chong Hon Nyan.
Minister of Agriculture: Datuk Abdul Manan bin
Othman.
Minister of Information: Datuk Mohamed bin Rahmat.
Minister of Labour: Datuk Richard Ho Ung Hun.
Minister of Primary Industries: Datuk Paul Leong Khee
Seong.
Minister of Public Enterprises: Datin Paduka Rafidah
Aziz.
Minister of Energy, Telecommunications and Posts: Datuk
Leo Moggie.
Minister of National and Rural Development: Sanusi
JUNID.
Ministers without Portfolio: Dato Haji Mohamed Nasir,
Dato Abdullah Ahmad.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
DEWAN NEGARA DEWAN RAKYAT
(Elections, July 1978)
(Senate)
58 members, 26 elected, 32 appointed. Each State
Assembly elects two members. The Monarch appoints the
other 32 members.
DEWAN RAKYAT
(House of Representatives)
154 elected members, 114 from Peninsular Malaysia, 16
from Sabah and 24 from Sara-wak.
Speaker: Tan Sri Syed Nasir.
Party
Seats
National Front* . . . . •
133
Democratic Action Party . . . •
13
Pan-Malayan Islamic Party
5
Sarawak People’s Organization .
I
Independent . . . . ‘ .
2
888
*See under Political Parties.
MALAYSIA
The States
THE STATES
J CHORE
(Capital; Johore Bahru)
State Assembly
(E lected July 1978)
Sultan: His Royal Highness Tunku Mahmood Iskandar
iBNi Al-Marhum Sultan Ismail.
Menteri Besar: Tan Sri Dato’ Haji Othman bin Haji
MOHD., Sa’aD, D.K., P.M.N.. S.P.M.J., S.S.I.J., B.S.I.. P.I.S.
StaTTl A«;c:TrMRT V
Party
Seats
National Front ... ...
Democratic Action Party ....
16
4
(Elected July 1978)
Total .....
20
Party
Seats
National Front .....
Democratic Action Party ....
31
I
INULtKI hh-MBihAiN
(Capital: Seremban)
Yang di-Pertuan Besar: His Royal Highness Tunku
J a’ afar ibni Al-Marhum Tuanku Abdul Rahman,
D.M.N., D.K. (Brunei), D.K. (Kelantan).
Total .....
32
KEDAH
(Capital: Alor Stax)
Sultan: His Royal Highness Tunku Haji Abdul Halim
Mu’adzam Shah ibni Al-Marhum Sultan Badlishah,
D.K., D.K.H,, D.K.M., D.M.N., D.U.K., D.K. (Kelantan),
Menteri Besar: Datuk Rais Yatim.
State Assembly
(E lected July 1978)
Party
Seats
D.K. (Pahang), s.p.m.k.
Menteri Besar: Datuk Syed Nahar bin Tun Syed Sheikh
Q W A TT A -nTTTM^TM
National Front .....
Democratic Action Party ....
21
3
State Assembly
(E lected April 1980)
Total .....
24
Party
1
Seats
PAHANG
(Capital: Kuantan)
Regent: His Royal Highness Tengku Abdi
S ultan Haji Ahmad Shah.
National Front
Pan-Malayan Islamic Party
19
7
JLLAH IBNI
Total . . • • •
26
Menteri Besar: Datuk Haji Abdul Rashid.
State Assembly
(Elected July 1978)
KELANTAN
(Capital; Kota Bahru)
Party
Seats
Sultan: His Royal Highness Tengku Ismail L^etra ibni
Al-Marhum Tuanku Sultan Yahaya Petra.
Menteri Besar: Datuk Haji Mohamed bin Yaacob, p.m.k.,
S.M.T.
State Assembly
(E lected March 1978)
National Front .....
32
PENANG
(Capital: George Town)
Party
Seats
Yang di-Pertua Negeri: His Excellency Datuk Dr. Awa.ng
bin Hassan, s.p.m.j.
National Front. . - • • '
Berjasa . . ■
Pan-Malayan Islamic Party
23
II
2
cniet minister: ur. um bhong bu.
State Assembly
(E lected July 1978)
Total . • • ■ '
36
Party
Seats
MALACCA
(Capital; Malacca)
National Front .....
Democratic Action Party ....
Pan-Malayan Islamic Party
24
2
I
Yang di-Pertua Negeri: His Excellency
DIN BIN Syed Hassan, s.m.n., p.s.m., d.p.m.p., J.m.n.
Total .....
27
Chief Minister: Adib Adam.
S 89
MALAYSIA
The Stales
PERAK
(Capital; Ipoh)
Sultan: His Royal Highness Sultan Idris Al-Mutawakii,
Allahi Shah ibni Al-Marhum Sultan Iskandar
Shah Kaddasallah, d.k., d.m.n., s.p.m.p., d.k.
(Johore), P.K.J., c.m.g., d.k. (Pahang), s.p.c.m.
Menteri Besar: Datuk Seri Wan Mohajied bin Haji Wan
Teh.
State Assembly
(Elected July 1978)
Party
Seats
National Front .....
35
Democratic Action Party' ....
6
Pan-Malay'an Islamic Party
I
Total .....
42
PEKLIS
(Capital: Kangar)
Raja: His Royal Highness Tuanku Syed Putra ibni Al-
Marhum Syed Hassan Jamalullail, d.k., d.m.n.,
S.M.N., S.P.M.P., D.K. (Selangor), d.k. (Kelantan), d.k.
(Brunei), s.p.d.k. (Sabah).
Menteri Besar: Tuan Haji -\li bin Ahmad.
State Assembly
(Elected July 1978)
Party Seats
National Front ..... 12
SABAH
(Capital: Kota Kinabalu)
Yang di-Pertua Negeri: His Excellency Tun Mohamad
Adnan Robert.
Chief Minister: Datuk Harris Salleh.
State Assembly
(Elected April 1981)
Party
Seats
Berjaya (elected)
44
Berjay'a (nominated)
6
USNO
3
seep
I
Total
54
SARAWAK
(Capital: Kuching)
Yang di-Pertua Negeri: His Excellency Tan Sri Datuk
Patinggi Abdul Rahman Ya’kub.
Chief Minister: Datuk Amar Taib Mahmood.
State Assembly -
(Elected September 1979)
Party Seats
National Front . . . .' . 45
Independents ...... 3
Total 48
SELANGOR
(Capital: Shah Alam)
Sultan: His Royal Highness Sultan Salaiiuddin Abdul
Aziz Shah ibni Al-Marhdm Sultan Hisamuddin Alam
Shah Haji, d.k., d.m.n., s.p.m.s.
Menteri Besar: Datuk Hormat Rafei.
State Assembly
(Elected July 1978)
Party
Seats
National Front
29
Democratic Action Party .
3
Independent
* . . I
Total
33
TRENGGANU
(Capital: Kuala Trengganu)
Sultan: His Royal Highness Tengku Mahmood ibni Al-
Marhum Tuanku Sultan Ismail Nasiruddin Shah.
Menteri Besar: Datuk Wan Mokhtar bin Ahmad, k.m.n.
J.P., P.J.K.
State Assembly
(Elected July 1978)
Party Seats
National Front . . . . • 28
890
MALAYSIA
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
The National Front: a multiracial coalition of eleven
parties; Sec.-Gen. Abdul Ghafar Baba. The com-
ponent parties of the National Front are:
United Malay National Organization (UMNO): UIVINO
Bldg., 399 Jalan Tunku Abdul Rahman, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1946; Pres. Dr. Mahathir bin
Mohamad; Sec.-Gen. Abdul Ghafar Baba.
Barisan Jama’ah Islamiah Semalaysia (BERJASA)
(Front Malaysian Islamic Council) (FMIC): 4960
Jalan Bayam (DusunMuda), Kota Bahru, Kelantan;
f. 1977 in opposition to the PMIP; pro-Islamic
policies; Pres. Dato Haji Mohamad Nasir; Sec.-
Gen. Ismail Ali Taib.
Berjaya (Sabah People's Union)', ist Floor, Natikar
Building, P.O.B. 2130, Kota Kinabalu, Sabah; f.
1975; Pres. Datuk Harris Salleh; Sec.-Gen.
Haji Mohammed Noor Mansor.
Malaysian Chinese Association: P.O.B. 626, 163 Jalan
Ampang, Kuala Lumpur, Pres. Datuk Lee San
Choon.
Malaysian Indian Congress (MIC): Wisma Tan Sri
Manickavasagam, i Jalan Rahmat, off Jalan Tun
Ismail, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1946; Pres. Datuk S.
Samy Vellu.
Parti Gerakan Rakyat Malaysia (GERAKAN): c/o
Chief Minister’s Office, Bungunan Tunku Syed
Putra, Penang; f. 1968; Pres. Dr. Lim Chong Eu.
Parti Pesaka Bumiputra Bersatu (PPBB) (United Bumi-
putra Party)'. Jalan Satok, Kuching, Sarawak; Pres.
Datuk Pattingi Tan Sri Abdul Rahma.n Ya’kub;
Vice-Pres. Datuk Amar Haji Taib Mahmud.
People’s Progressive Party of Malaysia (PPP): 23 Jalan
Bandar Raya, Ipoh, Perak; f. 1955; Pres. S. I.
Rajah.
Sarawak National Party (SNAP): 115 Green Rd.,
Kuching, Sarawak; f. 19^1; Pres. Datuk James
Wong; Sec.-Gen. J oseph Balan Seeing.
Sarawak United People’s Party (SUPP): 7 Central Rd.,
P.O.B. 454, Kuching, Sarawak; f. 1959; Pres. Tan
Sri Ong Kee Hui.
United Sabah National Organization (USNO): Kota
. Kinabulu, Sabah; Pres. Tun Datu Haji Mustapha
BIN Datu Harun.
Democratic Action Party: 27 Road 20/9, Petaling Jaya,
Selangor; !. 1966; largest Opposition party .in Parlia-
ment; advocates multi-racial Malaysia based on demo-
cratic socialism; Chair. Dr. Chen Man Hin; Sec.-Gen,
Lim Kit Siang.
Kesatuan Insaf Tanah Ayer (KITA) [National Conscious-,
ness Party)'. 41 Jalan Pasar, Taiping, Perak; Sec.-Gen.
Encik Samsuri Misu.
Kongres Indian Muslim Malaysia (KIMMA): 97-4 Jalan
Pekeliling, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1976; aims to unite
Malaysian Indian Muslims politically; Pres. Badrul
Zaman; Sec.-Gen. Abdul Sallem.
Pajar: Sarawak; f. 1978; Leader Ali Kawi. ,
Parti Islam Semalaysia (PAS): 28A Jalan Pahang, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1951; Pres. Dato Haji Mohamed Asri bin
Haji Muda; Sec.-Gen. Mohd. Napi Nakhaie Haji
Ahmad.
Parti Keadilan Masyarakat (PEKEMAS): Kuala Lumpur;
f. 1971; Chair. Shaharyddin Dahalan.
Parti Sosialis Rakyat Malaya (PSRM): 94c Jalan Bangsar,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1955; Chair. Encik Kassim Ahmad
(detained Nov. 1976); Sec.-Gen. Mohideen Abdul
Kader.
Pertubuhan Rakyat Sabah Bersatu (United Sabah People's
Organization (USPO)): Tingkat 3, 9 Jalan Bendahara,
Berjaya, Kg. Air, P.O.B. 993, Kota Kinabalu, Sabah.
Sabah Chinese Consolidated Party (SCCP): P.O.B. 704,
Kota Kinabalu, Sabah; f. 1964; Sec.-Gen. Chan Tet
On.
Sarawak People’s Organization (SAPO): Miri; Sec.-Gen.
Raymond Szetu.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMMISSIONS AND EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO MALAYSIA
(In Kuala Lumpur unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission; (E) Embassy.
Algeria; New Delhi, India (E).
(HC); c— -
Austria:’ 7th ^oor, MUI Plata Bldg,, Jalan Parry, P.O.B.
154 (E); Ambassador: Franz Falla. .
Bangladesh: 204-r Jalan Ampang (HC); High Commis-
sioner: Mustafizur Rahman.
AmpL? KuIffi°LmpTo4-o7"’(E); S
J. L. Davaux.
BraS°rton^Hotel Rooms JaW SuUan Ismail
(E);2l«i6ossa£for;SERGio F. Guarischi Bath.
Bulgaria: 6 Jalan Taman U Thant, P.O.B. 1080 (E);
Ambassador: Matey Karasimeonov (resident in
Jakarta).
Burma: 7 Jalan Taman U Thant (E); Ambassador: Zeya
Kyaw Htin U Kyi.
Canada: 5th Floor, AIA Bldg., Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 990
(HC); High Commissioner: G. F. G. Hughes.
Chile: Jakarta, Indonesia (E).
China, People’s Republic: 229 Jalan Ampang (E); Ambas-
sador: Ye Chengzhang.
Cuba: Tokyo, Japan (E),
Cyprus: New Delhi, India (HC).
Czechoslovakia: 32 Jalan Mesra, off Jalan Ampang (E);
Ambassador: Dr, Milan Mach a (resident in Jakarta).
891
MALAYSIA
Denmark: 3rd Floor, Denmark House Annexe, 86 Jalan
Ampang, P.O.B. go8 (E); Ambassador: Poul H.
Kryger.
Egypt: 28 Lingkungan U Thant, P.O.B. 2004 (E); Ambas-
sador: Mahmoud el-Tohamy.
Ethiopia: Tokj-o, Japan (E).
Fiji: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Finland: Wisma Angkasa Raya, loth Floor, Jalan Ampang,
P.O.B. gog (E).
France: 210 Jalan Bukit Bintang, P.O.B. 700 (E); Ambas-
sador: Marie-Therese Corbie.
German Democratic Republic: 2a Pesiaran Gurnej^ P.O.B.
2511 (E); Ambassador : Kl.aus M.aser.
Germany, Federal Republic: 3 Jalan U Thant, P.O.B. 23
(E); Ambassador : Dr. Haus Ferdinand Linsser.
Ghana: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Greece: New Delhi, India (E).
Hungary: Jakarta, Indonesia (E).
India: United Asian Bank Bhd. Bldg., ig Malacca St.,
P.O.B. 5g (HC); High Commissioner: Prakash Shah.
Indonesia: 233 Jalan Pekeliling, P.O.B. 88g (E); Ambas-
sador: Makmun Murod.
Iran: Bangkok, Thailand (E).
Iraq: 2 Jalan Langgak Golf, ofi Jalan Pekeliling, P.O.B.
2022 (E); Ambassador: Wahbi Abdel-Razzaq Fatan.
Ireland; New Delhi, India (E).
Italy: gg Jalan U Thant, P.O.B. 640; Ambassador: Dr.
Marcello Spatafora.
Japan: 6th Floor, AIA Bldg., Jalan Ampang (E); Ambas-
sador: Eikichi Kara.
Jordan: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 203 Jalan Ampang
(E); Ambassador: Ho Gyong.
Korea, Republic: 422 Jalan PekelUing (E); Ambassador:
Ho-Joong Choi.
Kuwait: Tokyo, Japan (E).
Laos: Bangkok, Thailand (E).
Lebanon: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Libya: 7 Jalan Ampang Hilir, P.O.B. 288.
Mexico: Jakarta, Indonesia (E).
Mongolia: Tokyo, Japan (E).
Morocco: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Nepal: Rangoon, Burma (E).
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Netherlands: 3rd Floor, Denmark House Annexe, 86 Jalan
Ampang, P.O.B. 543 (E); Ambassador: J. B. van
Hoeve.
New Zealand: ig3 Jalan PekelUing, P.O.B. 2003 (HC);
High Commissioner: M. Mansfield.
Norway: Jakarta, Indonesia (E).
Pakistan: 132 Jalan Ampang (E); Ambassador: Maj.-Gen.
M. Rahim Khan.
Papua New Guinea: Jakarta, Indonesia (HC).
Philippines: i Cangkat Kia Peng (E); Ambassador: Yusup
R. Abubakar.
Poland: 4 Jalan Madge, P.O.B. 52 (E); Ambassador;
Janusz Switkowski.
Portugal: Bangkok, Thailand (E).
Qatar: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Romania: 114 Jalan Damai, off Jalan Ampang (E);
Ambassador: Ion Cotot (resident in Jakarta, Indo-
nesia).
Saudi Arabia: 251 Jalan Pekeliling (E); Ambassador:
Sheikh Mohamed al-Hamas al-Shubaili.
Singapore: 20g Jalan Pekeliling (HC); High Commissioner:
Wee Ksm Wee.
Somalia: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Spain: Bangkok, Thailand (E).
Sri Lanka: 2g Jalan Yap Kwan Seng, P.O.B. 717 (HC);
High Commissioner: C. R. Dias Desinghe.
Sudan: New Delhi. India (E).
Sweden; 6th Floor, Wisma Angkasa Raya, Jalan Ampang,
P.O.B. 23g (E); Ambassador : Bengt Rdsio.
Switzerland: 16 Pesiaran Madge, P.O.B. 2008 (E); Ambas-
sador: Jean-Pjerre Keusch.
Syria: Jakarta, Indonesia (E).
Thailand: 206 Jalan Ampang (E); Ambassador: Nissai
Vejjajiva.
Turkey: 30 Jalan Inai, off Jalan Inibi (E); Ambassador:
GUNDiiZ TUNfBlLEK.
U.S.S.R.: 263 Jalan Ampang (E); Ambassador: Boris
Tromifovich Kulik.
United Kingdom: Wisma Damansara, 5 Jalan Semantan,
P.O.B. 1030 (HC); High Comtnissioner: William
Bentley, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: AIA Bldg., Jalan Ampang (E); Ambassador:
Ronald D. Palmer.
\*,t-Nam: 4 Pesiaran Stonor (E); Ambassador: Vu Bach
Mai.
Yugoslavia: 353 Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 2357 (E); Ambas-
sador: Lazar Musicki.
Malaysia also has diplomatic relations with Albania. Guyana, Jamaica, Maldives, Oman, Senegal and Trinidad and Tobago.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The two High Courts, one in Peninsular klalaysia and
the other in Sabah and Sarawak, have original, appellate
and revisional jurisdiction as the federal law provides.
Above these two High Courts is a Federal Court which
has, to the exclusion of any other court, jurisdiction in any
dispute between States or between the Federation and
any State; and has special jurisdiction as to the inter-
pretation of the Constitution. There is also a right of appeal
from the High Courts to the Federal Court and limited
right of appeal from the Federal Court to the Yang di-
Pertuan Agong who may refer appeals in certain civil
matters to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council in
the United Kingdom. The High Courts each consist of the
Chief Justice and a number of Judges. The Federal
consists of the Lord President together with the two Chiei
Justices of the High Courts and six Federal Judges, the
Lord President and Judges of the Federal Court, and the
Chief J ustices and J udges of the High Courts, are appomte
892
MALAYSIA
by the Yang di-Pertuan Agong on the advice of the Prime
Minister, after consulting the Conference of Rulers.
The Sessions Courts, which are situated in the principal
urban and rural centres, are presided over by a President,
who is a member of the Federation Legal and Judicial Ser-
vice and is a qualified barrister or a Bachelor of Law from
any of the recognized universities. Their criminal jurisdic-
tion covers the less seriousind ictable offences, excluding
those which carry penalties of death or life imprisonment
Civil cases are heard without a jury. Civil jurisdiction of a
President’s Sessions Court is up to M$25,ooo The Presidents
are appointed by the Yang di-Pertuan Agong.
The Magistrates' Courts are also found in the main urban
and rural centres and have both civil and criminal juris-
diction, although of a more restricted nature than that of
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
the Sessions Courts. The Magistrates consist of officers
from either the Federation Legal and Judicial Service or
are seconded from the administration to the Judicial
Department for varying periods up to three years. They are
appointed by the heads of the States in which they officiate
on the recommendation of the Chief Justice.
Lord President of the Federal Court of Malaysia: Hon. Mr.
Justice Tun Mohamed Suffian bin Hashim, s.s.m.,
D.i.M.p.; J.M.N. (Brunei), p.j.k., m.a., ll.b.
Chief Justice of the High Court in Peninsular Malaysia:
Hon. Mr. Justice Tan Sri Raja Azlan Shah.
Chief Justice of the High Court in Sabah and Sarawak:
Hon. Mr. Justice Tan Sri Datuk Lee Hun Hoe.
Attorney-General: Tan Sn Datuk Abu Talib bin Othman.
RELIGION
Islam is the established religion but freedom of religious
practice is guaranteed. .All Malays are Muslims. A small
minority of Chinese are Christians but most Chinese
follow Buddhism, Confucianism or Daoism. Of the Indian
community, about 70 per cent are Hindu, 20 per cent
Muslim, 5 per cent Christian and 2 per cent Sikh. In Sabah
and Sarawak there are many animists.
ISLAM
President of the Majlis Islam: Datuk Amar Haji Abang
Ikhwan Zaini, Kuching, Sarawak.
CHRISTIANITY
Anglican
Bishop of West Malaysia: The Rt. Rev. Tan Sri J. G.
Savarimuthu, p.s.m., B.D., Bishop’s House, 14 Pesiaran
Stonor, Kuala Lumpur 04-08.
Bishop of Sabah: Rt. Rev. Luke Chhoa Heng Sze
Bishop's House, P.O.B. 81 1, Kota Kinabalu, Sabah.
Bishop of Kuching: Rt. Rev. Datuk Basil Temengong,
Bishop's House, P.O.B 347, Kuching, Sarawak.
Roman Catholic
Archbishop of Kuala Lumpur: Rt. Rev. Tan Sri Dominic
Vendargon, 528 Jalan Bukit Nanas, Kuala Lumpur
04-01.
Archbishop of Kuching: Rt. Rev. Peter Chung Hoan
Ting, St. Peter’s Seminary, P.O.B. 327, Kuching,
Sarawak.
Methodist
Bishop for Malaysia: Rev. C. N. Fang, 65 Jalan 5/31,
Petaling Jaya, Selangor; the Church has 40,000 mem-
bers.
THE PRESS
PENINSULAR MALAYSIA
DAILIES
English Language
Business Times: 31 Jalan Riong, Kuala Lumpur 22-03,
f. 1976; Editor Henry Chang; circ. 9,500.
Malay Mail: 31 Jaian Riong, P.O.B. 250, I^ala Lumpur
22-03; f. 1896; afternoon; Editor Chua Huck Cheng,
circ. 51.714 in all states of Malaysia.
National Echo: 12 & 14 Jalan
Batu Complex, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1903. morning.
Group Editor K. C. Chien; circ. 33.000.
New Straits Times: 3 ^ Jalan S
B"ooN";"cir“ili. 67 oTiil Sates o^f Malaysia.
The Star: 6 Jalan Travers, Kuala Lnmpu^ h 1971 : rnornmg
and evening; Group Editor 3 ^°^°
70,000 (weekdays), 80,000 (Sun ay).
Chinese Language
Editor-in-Chief Wong Siew Hoon, circ. 42-357-
‘^‘"seH^gm; ^orninglEdho^ Lai Soon jIe; circ.
60,000.
Kwong Wah Yit Poh: 2-4 Chulia St., Chaut, Penang; f.
1910; morning; Chief Editor Chung Shing Fong; circ.
20,000 (weekdays), 25,000 (Sunday).
Malayan Thung Pau: 40 Jalan Lima, off Jalan Chan Sow
Lin, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1959; Chief Editor Lim Thoong
Kwong; circ. 47,716.
Nanyang Siang Pau (Malaysia); 80 Jalan Riong, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1923; morning; Editor-in-Chief Chu Chee
Chian; circ. 137.948.
Shin Min Daily News: 19-190 Jalan Murai Dua, Batu 3,
Jalan Ipoh, P.O.B. 920, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1966;
morning and evening; Editor-in-Chief Paul Chin;
circ. 100,000.
Sin Chew Jit Poh Malaysia; 19 Jalan Semangat, P.O.B. 367,
Jalan Sultan, Petaling Jaya; f. 1929; morning; Editor-
in-Chief Ng Chong Lee; circ. 65,000 (daily), 72,000
(Sunday).
Sing Pin Jih Pao: 8 Leith St., Penang; f. 1939; morning;
Publr. Foo Yee Fong; Editor-in-Chief Cheah See
Kian; circ. 39,906.
Tamil Language
Tamil Nesan: 37 Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 299, Kuala Lum-
pur; f. 1924; morning; Editor V. Vivekananthan;
circ. 25,000 (daily), 45,400 (Sunday).
893
MALAYSIA The Press
Tamil Osai: 336-B Jalan Ipoh, Sentul, Kuala Lumpur;
Editor Athi Kumanan; circ. 10.000 (daily). 23.000
(Sunday).
Thinamani: 9 Jalan ISIurai Dua. Batu Complex. Jalan
Ipoh. Kuala Lumpur; Editor S. Nachiappax; circ.
18.000 (daily). 45,000 (Sunday).
Malay Language .
Berita Harian: 31 Jalan Riong, P.O.B. 250. Kuala Lumpur
22-03; f. 1957; morning; Editor Encik S.ali.m Kajai;
circ. 108,000 in all states of Malaysia.
Biriiang Timur: 216 Penang Road, Penang; Editor-in-
Chief Kadir .\HMAr>; circ. 20.000.
Utusan Malaysia: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, P.O.B. 671,
Kuala Lumpur: f. 1965; morning; Editor-in-Chief
Mazlan Nordin; circ. 169,000.
Utusan Melayu: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin. P.O.B. 671,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1939; morning; Editor-in-Chief
Mazlan Nordin; circ. 201,000.
Punjabi Language
Malaya Samachar: 265 Jalan Brickfields, Kuala Lumpur;
f. 1965; evening; Editor Tirlochan Singh; circ. 2,500.
Nav/iwan Pun/afil News: 52 Jafan SfSi, Jalan Taman,
Petaling Jaj^a; Associate Editor Tara Singh.
SUNDAY PAPERS
English Language
National Sunday Echo: 216 Penang Rd., Penang; f. 1930;
morning; Group Editor K. C. Chien; circ. 45,000.
New Sunday Times: 31 Jalan Riong, P.O.B. 250, Kuala
Lumpur 22-03; f. 1845; morning; Editor Nad.arajah
Kanagaratnam; circ. 242,000 in all states of Malaj^sia.
Sunday Mail: 31 Jalan Riong. P.O.B. 250. Kuala Lumpur
22-03; 1896; morning; Editor Encik Ahmad Sebi;
circ. 74,144 in all states of Malaysia.
Sunday Star: 6 Jalan Travers, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1971;
Editor-in-Chief Hung Yong H'ng; circ. 82,300.
Malay Language
Berita Minggu: 31 Jalan Riong, P.O.B. 250. Kuala Lumpur
22-03; 1957: morning; Editor Encik Sutan Shahrjl
Lembang; circ. 191,651 in all states of Malaysia.
Mingguan Malaysia: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, P.0.I3.
671, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1964; Sundaj’; Editor-iu-
Chief Mazlan Nordin; circ. 242,848.
Mingguan Timur: 216 Penang Rd., Penang; f. 1951;
Editor Mohd. YusoffShariff; circ. 20,000.
Utusan Zaman: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, P.O.B. 671,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1939; Editor Mustafa Fadula
Shuhaimi; circ. 57,175.
PERIODICALS
English Language
Fanfare: Balai Berita, 31 Jalan Riong, Kuala Lumpur
22-03; f- 1969: weekly; Editor Ayesha Harben;
circ. 11,000.
Galaxie: 6 Jalan Travers, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1974; weekly;
Editor Sir. S. F. Yong; circ. 30,000.
Her World: Bala.i Berita, 31 Jalan Riong, Kuala Lumpur
22-03: Editor Ayesha Harben; circ. 17,000.
Malaysia Warta Kerajaan Seri Paduka Baginda (H.M.
Government Gazette) : Kuala Lumpur; fortnightly.
Malaysian Agricultural Journal: Ministry of Agriculture,
Jalan Swettenham, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1901; twite
ynarlj'.
Malaysian Forester: Forest Research Institute, Selangor,
Peninsular Malaysia; f. 1931; Man. Abd. Rauf Salim'.
New Straits Times Annual: Balai Berita, 31 Jalan Riong,
Kuala Lumpur; Editor Miss Ng Poh Tip; circ. 7,900.
The Planter: 29, 31 & 33 Jalan Taman U Thant, P.O.B.
262, Kuala Lumpur 01-02; f. 1919; Incorporated
Societ}- of Planters; monthly; Editor M. Rajadurai;
circ. 3,300.
Chinese Language
Mister Magazine: 2 Jalan 19/1, Petaling Jaya, Selangor;
f. 1976; monthlj’; Editor Chew Sung; circ. 60,000.
New Life Post: 2 Jalan 19/1, Petaling Jaya, Selangor; f.
1972: bi-weekly; Editor Goh Tuck Hai; circ. 120,000.
New Tide Magazine: 2 Jalan 19/1, Petaling Jaya, Selangor;
f. 1974; everj’^ three weeks; Editor Cheong Saw Lan;
circ. 68,000.
Malay Language
Dewan Masyarakat: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Jalan
Wisma Putra, P.O.B. 803, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1963;
current affairs; monthly; Chief Editor M. Noor Azam;
circ. 45,000.
Dewan Pelajar: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Jalan Wisma
Putra, P.O.B. 803, Kuala Lumpur 08-08; f. 1967;
children’s magazine; monthly; Editor Saleh Daud;
circ. 45,000.
Jelita: Balai Berita, 31 Jalan Riong, Kuala Lumpur 22-03;
monthly; family magazine; Editor Zaharah Nawawi;
circ. 36,500.
Mastika: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, Kuala Lumpur; JIalayan
illustrated magazine; monthly; Editor Azizah Ali;
circ. 40,000.
Pengasoh: Majlis Ugama Islam, Kota Bahru, Kelantan;
f. 1918; monthly; Editor Yusoff Zaky Yacob; circ.
15.000.
Sinar Zaman: Jalan Tun Perak, Kuala Lumpur; produced
by the Federal Information Services; Editor Abdul
Aziz Malim.
Utusan Filem dan Feshen: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, Kuala
Lumpur; cinema; fortnightly; Editor Mustafa bin
Abdul Rahim; circ. 34,656.
Utusan Radio dan TV: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, Kuala
Lumpur; fortnightly; Editor Norshah Tamby; circ.
89,380.
Wanita: 46M Jalan Chan Sow Lin, Kuala Lumpur; women;
weekly; Editor Nik Rahimah Hassan; circ. 107,008.
Watan Harian Nasional: 12 Jalan Mural, Batu Complex,
Jalan Ipoh, Kuala Lumpur 04-09; f. 1977; Malay and
English; weekly; Editor Mokhtar Shuib; circ. 25,000.
Tamil Language
Janobaharl: Ipoh, Perak; f. 1946; monthly; produced by
Information Services; Editor C. V. Kuppusamy; circ.
25.000.
Punjabi Language
Navjiwan Punjabi News: 52 Jalan 8/18, Petaling Jaya,
Selangor; f. 1970; weekly; Associate Editor Tara
Singh; circ. 8,500.
SABAH
DAILIES
Api Siang Pau {Kota Kinabalu Commercial Press): 24
Lorong Dewan, P.O.B. 170, Kota Kinabalu; f. I954,
Chinese; morning; Editor Datuk Lo Kwock Chuen.
circ. 3,000.
Daily Express: P.O.B. 139, 75 Gaya St., Kota Kina,balu; L
1963; English and Malaj'; morning: Editor-in-Chiet
Joseph M. Fernandez; circ. 15,000.
894
MALAYSIA
Hwa Chiaw Jit Pao (Overseas Chinese Daily News): P.O.B!
139. 9 Gaya St., Kota Kinabalu; f. 1936; Chinese;
morning; Editor Hii Yuk Seng; circ. 27,925.
Kinabalu Sabah Times: P.O.B. 525, 76 Gaya St., Kota
Kinabalu; f. 1952; English, Malay and Kadazan;
Editor Yahaya Ismail; circ. 15,481.
Merdeka Daily News: P.O.B. 332, Sandakan; f. 1968;
Chinese; morning; Editor-in-Chief Chan Kan Yuen;
circ. 19,000.
SARAWAK
DAILIES
Berita Petang Sarawak: Lot 163, Chan Chin Ann, Kuching;
f. 1972; Chinese; evening; Chief Editor Hwang Yu
Chai; circ. 9,500.
Chinese Daily News: P.O.B. 138, Kuching; f. 1945: Chinese;
Editor Shia Swee Wang; circ. 5,000.
International Times Daily: Lot 200, Jalan Abell, Kuching;
f. 1968; Chinese; morning; Editor Tay Hiang Boon;
circ. 11,000.
Malaysia Daily News: 7 Island Rd., P.O.B. 237, Sibu; f.
1968; Chinese; morning; Editor Wong Seng Kwong;
circ. 26,500.
Miri Daily News: Piasau Industrial Estate. P.O.B. 377,
Miri; f. 1957; Chinese; morning; Editor Chai Sze-Voon;
circ. 17,000.
Sarawak Siang Pau: 4 Ole St., Sibu; f. 1966; Chinese;
daily; Editor Chee Guan Hock; circ. 5,000.
Sarawak Tribune and Sunday Tribune: 19 Jalan Tun Haji
Openg, Kuching; f. 1945; English; Editor B. R. Adai;
circ. 12,030.
See Hua Daily News; n Island Rd., Sibu; f. 1952; Chinese;
morning; Editor Sia Kat Dieng; circ, 18,600.
Utusan Sarawak: Abell Rd., Kuching; f. 1949; Malay;
Editor Jamil bin Haji Busrah; circ. 1,500.
PERIODICALS
Dewan Perintis: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka Cawangan
Sarawak, P.O.B. 1390, Kuching; f. 1978; Bahasa
Malaysia and English; monthly; aims to promote use
of Bahasa Malaysia; Chief Editor Othman Ismail.
The Press, Publishers
Pedoman Ra’ayat: Malaysian Information Service,
Kuching; f. 1956; Malay; fortnightly; Editor Abang
Atei Abang Medaan; circ. 6,000.
Pembrita: Malaysian Information Office, Kuching; f.
1956; Iban and Chinese; monthly; Editor Dunstan
Melling; circ. 6,000.
Sarawak Gazette: Govt. Printing Office, Kuching; f. 1870;
English; quarterly; Editor-in-Chief Datuk Amar
Abang Haji Yusuf Puteh; circ, 1,000.
Sarawak by the Week: Malaysian Information Services,
Mosque Rd., Kuching; f. 1961; weekly; Malay and
Dayak; circ. 2,700.
NEWS AGENCIES
Bernama (Malaysian National News Agency): 42 Jalan
Syed Putra, P.O.B. 24, Kuala Lumpur or-02; f. 1967;
general and foreign news service and economic feature,
photo and radio teletype services; daily output in
Malay and English; Gen. Man. Ahmad Mustapha.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP) : P.O.B. 2627, Kuala Lumpur;
Correspondent G. Nair.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): China Insurance Bldg., 174
Jalan Tuanku Abdul Rahman, P.O.B. 2219, Kuala
Lumpur; Correspondent Hari Subramaniam.
Reuters (U.K.): 3rd Floor, Wisma Ng Goon Han, 33/35
Jalan Klyne, P.O.B. 841, Kuala Lumpur.
Tass (U.S.S.R.): 297-C Jalan Ampang, Kuala Lumpur;
Representative G. M. Shmelyov.
Thai News Agency: 124-F Burmah Rd., Penang; Kuala
Lumpur; Representative Sook Buranakul.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Wisma Teck
Choon, 2nd Floor, 70-72 Jalan Tun Perak, Kuala
Lumpur 01-19; Representative K. Lim.
NEWSPAPER ASSOCIATION
Persatuan Perchetakan Akhbar Malaysia (Malaysian News-
paper Publishers’ Association): 3rd Floor, Wisma
Socfin, Jalan Semantan, Damansara Heights, Kuala
Lumpur 23-03; Chair. Encik Zakuan bin Mohd.
Ariff.
PUBLISHERS
Kuala Lumpur
Berita Publishing Sdn. Bhd.: Balai Berita, 31 Jalan Riong;
Man. Dir. Zakuan Ariff.
Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka: P.O.B. 803, Kuala Lumpur
o8-o8- f 1956; textbooks, literature, general books and
children's books; Dir.-Gen. Tuan Hj Hassan Ahmad.
Longman Malaysia Sdn. Bhd.: 2nd Floor, Wisma Daman-
sa 7 a Jalan Semantan, P.O.B 63: textooks, general
books, educational materials, l^ir. J* ■ ’ _
Marican and Sons (Malaysia) Sdn. P'?''" 321 J^n Tuan u
Abdul Rahman; publishers and booksellers.
M. S. Geetha Publishers: 13A Jalan Kou^ Mihr Ba u
Jalan Ipoh, Sentul. Kuala Lumpur 13-05, histo^.
education, reference and textboo ^ ' e -mt i
University of Malaya Press Ltd.: genera!
genera!! and social science; Man. Dir. Harun nap
Abdullah. ^
Keen Sembilan
Bharathi Press: 23-24 Jalan Tuan Sheikh, seremban.
P.O.B. 74; f. 1939; Partners C. Ramasamy, M. R. N.
Muthurengam, M. Subramania Bharathi.
Penang
Kwong Wah Yit Poh Press Bhd.: 2-4 Chulia St., Chaut,
P.O.B. 31; f, 1910; daily news; Manl Dir. Oon Choo
Khye.
Sino Malay Publishing Co. Ltd.: 272-D Jalan Ayer Hitam,
Penang.
Perak
Charles Grenier Sdn. Bhd.; 37/39 Station Rd., P.O.B. 130,
Ipoh; Man. Dir. Dato Seri J. E. S. Crawford.
Selangor
Far Eastern Publishers International Sdn. Bhd.: Lot 8246
Jalan 225, P.O.B. 1091, Petaling Jaya; textbooks and
reference books; Man. Dir. Lim Mok Hai.
Federal Publications Sdn. Bhd.: Lot 8238, Jalan 222,
Petaling Jaya; educational books; Man. H. S. Khoo.
Oxford University Press: 3 Jalan 13/3, Petaling Jaya; f.
1957; educational and general, dictionaries and
reference books; S.-E. Asia Gen. Man. M. Sockalingam.
895
MALAYSIA
Radio and Television, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Television Malaysia (RTM): Department of Broad-
casting, Angkasapuri, Kuala Lumpur 22-10; f. 1946
(tele\"ision 1963); Dir.-Gen. Datuk Abdullah Mo-
hamad; Dir. News T.amimuddia' Karim; supermses
radio and tele\Tsion broadcasting in iMalaysia.
Sab.ah
Radio Television Malaysia (Sabah); P.O.B. ior6, Kota
Kinabalu; f. 1955; incorporated as a department of
Radio Malaysia 1963 (telerision introduced T971);
broadcasts programmes 276 hours a week in Jlalay.
English. Chinese (2 dialects). Kadazan. Murut, Indo-
nesian. Bajau and Tagalog {Voice of Malaysia); Dir.
Abdul Mut.allib Raki.
Sarawak
Radio Television Malaysia (Sarawak): Broadcasting House,
Jalan Satok, Kuching; f. 1954; incorporated as a
department of Radio Malaysia 1963; broadcasts in
Malay. English. Chinese. Iban. Bidarnih, Melanau,
Kayan/Kenyah, Bisayah and Murut; Dir. Haji
jSfOKHT.AR D.AUD.
R.\DIO
Peninsul.ar Mal.aysia
Radio Malaysia: Department of Broadcasting, .\ngkasa-
puri, Kuala Lumpur 22-10; f. 1946; domestic serr-ice;
operates 6 networks; broadcasts in Bahasa Malai’sia,
English. Chinese (iMandarin and other dialects) and
Tamil; Controller of Programmes Ismail Hashim.
Suara Malaysia (I'oicc of ^Malaysia): overseas service in
Arabic, Burmese, English, Indonesian, Chinese (Mand-
arin), Bahasa Malaj'sia, Tagalog and Thai; Head of
Overseas Service Aziz Wok.
Rediffusion (Malaya) Sdn. Bhd.: P.O.B. 570. Kuala Lumpur;
f. 1949; 2 programmes; Man. Dir. Ivl. J. Bleeck; 33,953
subscribers in Kuala Lumpur; 13,240 subscribers in
Penang; 11,928 subscribers in Ipoh.
In 19S0 there were 290,150 radio receivers in use.
TELE'SHSION
Television Malaysia: Angkasapuri. Kuala Lumpur 22-10;
operates 4 television networks; Controller of Pro-
grammes Z.AIXAL Abu.
In 19S0 there were 965,953 licensed telemsioa receiven
in Peninsular Malai'sia. Colour television trEmsmissions
began in December 197S.
FINANCE
B.A.NKING
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; m.=miUion;
brs. =branches; M$=Mala5*sian dollars/ringgits;
Bhd. = Berhad)
Central B.ank
Bank Negara Malaysia: Jalan Kuching, P.O.B. 922, Kuala
Lumpuror-02; f. 1959; bankof issue; cap. p.u. M$ioom.,
dep. ^I$5,03S.4m. (Dec. 19S0); Gov. Dato .Abdul .Aziz
BIN Haji T.aha, J.M.N.; Deputy Gov. Dr. Lin See V.an;
6 brs.
Commercial B.anks
Peninsular Malav’sia
Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd.: 43 Beach St., P.O.B. 232, Penang;
f. 1935; P-n. MSioom., dep. MS242.gm. (Dec. 1981);
Chair. Year Teik Leong; Chief Exec. Goh Eng Toon;
9 brs.
Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd.: P.O.B. 407, Menara-
Bumiputra, Jalan Melaka, Kuala Lumpur oi-iS; f.
1965; cap. p.u. MSioom., dep. MS4,990.2m. (Dec.
1979); Chair. Senator Kam.arul .Ariffin Mohd.
Y.assin; Exec. Dir. iMoHD. Hashim Sh.amsudin; S4 brs.
Bank Buruh (Malaysia) Bhd.; 2-8 Jalan Gereja, Kuala
Lumpur 01-17; f. 1975: cap. p.u. M$iom., dep.
MSS5.4m. (June 1979): Chair. P. P. X.ar.a y.vn.an ;
Senior Vice-Chair. S. J. H. Z.aidi.
Bank of Commerce Bhd.: nth Floor, AVisma Stephens,
Jalan Raja Chulan, Kuala Lumpur; cap. p.u. MSiom.,
dep. MSr43m. (Dec. 19S0); Gen. JIan. Mohd. .Abd.ah
Sel.amat; Exec. Dir. P. J. Bol.and; 3 brs.
Development and Commercial Bank (Ltd.) Bhd.: iS Jalan
SUang, P.O.B. 145. Kuala Lumpur 01-02; f. 1966; cap.
p.u. MSso.om., dep. MS76Sm. (Dec. 19S0); Chair. Tun
Sir Henry' H. S. Lee; Gen. Man. Sen. .Alexander Y. L.
Lee; 21 brs.
Kwong Yik Bank Bhd.: 75 Jalan Bandar, P.O.B. 135,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1913; cap. p.u. MSS.om.; dep.
M$344.6m. (Dec. rgSo); Chair. Dato -Azm.an bin
H-AShim; Gen. Man. Raja Sh.ah.arul Niza; 12 brs.
Malayan Banking Bhd.: 92 Jalan Bandar, P.O.B. 2010,
Kuala Lumpur 01-20; f. i960; cap. p.u. M$iSom., dep.
M$6,Soom. (Nov. 19S1): Chair. Tan Sri Dato Taib
BIN Haji .And.ak, p.m.n., s.m.j., s.p.m.j.; Vice-Chair.
Datuk Khoo ICay Peng; Exec. Dirs. Raja Badrol
-Ahmad, Hooi Kam Sooi, j.s.m.; 154 brs.
Oriental Bank Bhd.: P.O.B. 243, m Jalan Bukit Bintang,
Kuala Lumpur 06-24; f. 1936; cap. p.u. M$5in.. dep.
M$363.9m. (Dec. 19S0); Chair. Dato Borh.an bin
Kuntom (acting): Gen. Mans. Mohamed Mazl.an bin
Idris, Chee Eng Tong; 12 brs.
Pacific Bank Bhd.: Wisma Hangsam, Jalan Hang Lekir,
P.O.B. 43, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1963; cap. p.u. MJg.om.,
dep. M5i95.Sm. (19S0); Chair. Tun Tan Siew Sin;
Gen. Man. P.atrick J. Wye.
Perwira Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd.: rst Floor, MUI
Plaza, Jalan Parrj', P.O.B. 459, Kuala Lumpur; f. 19751
cap. p.u. M$i5m., dep. M$465.2m. (Dec. i979)l Chair.
Gen. Tan Sri Datuk Ibr.ahim bin Datuk Ismail; Exec.
Dir. Tario H.ameed; 15 brs.
Public Bank Bhd.; Bangunan Public Bank. 6 Jalan Sulai-
man, P.O.B, 2542, Kuala Lumpur 01-33; f- 19651
cap. p.u. MS25m.. dep. MSi,i72m. (June 1981); Exec.
Chair. Datuk Teh Hong Plow; Gen. Man. Johnson
P.YNG Yok; 16 brs.
Southern Banking Bhd.: 2 Jalan Raja Chulan, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1963; cap. p.u. MSaom., dep. M$2^ni.
(Sept. 19S1); Chair. Datuk S.aw Choo Theng; Gen.
Alan. Tan Hock Seng; 10 brs.
United Asian Bank Bhd.: 12 Jalan Tuanku Abdul Rahman,
P.O.B. 753. Kuala Lumpur; f. 19731 cap. p.u.
dep. MS 1,035.6m. (Dec. 1979): Chair. Y. -A. M. Tengku
Ibrahim Ibni Sultan Sir .Abu B.akar; Chief Exec. Dir.
M. Suppi.ah; 29 brs.
United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd.: Bangunan
UiMBC, Jalan Sultan Sulaiman, P.O.B. 2006, Kuala
Lumpur; t96o: cap. p.u. irS45m., dep. MSi.4i°®;
(Dec. r979); Chair. Tunku Dato Shahriman bi.s
Tunku Sul.aim.an; Exec. Dir. Boon Kok Cheng. 50 brs.
S 9 G
MALAYSIA
Finance
Sabah
Hock Hua Bank (Sabah) Bhd.; subsidiary of Hock Hua
Bank Bhd. (Sarawak); 59/61 Jalan Tiga, Sandakan; f.
1961; cap. p.u. MSam., dep. M$i 17.3m. (Dec. 1979):
Chair. Datuk Amar Ling Beng Siew, p.n.b.s.; Man.
Dir. Kong Sung Seng; 4 brs.
Sabah Bank Bhd.; Lot 4-6, Block K Sinsuran Shopping
Complex, W.D.T.. 132 Kota Kinabalu; f. 1979; cap.
p.u; MSiom., dep. MS3i7m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Tan
Sri Datuk Thomas Jayasuriya; Gen. Man. Abu Bakar
Md. Yussof.
Sarawak
Bank Utama (Malaysia) Bhd.; Jalan Tun Haji Openg,
P.O.B. 2049, Kuching: f. 1976; cap. p.u, MSs-om., dep.
M$65.2m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Haji Bidari bin Tan
Sri Datuk Haji Mohamed; Gen. Man. Wong Fook
Seng.
Hock Hua Bank Bhd.; Head Office; 3 Central Rd., Sibu;
f. 1951; cap. p.u. MS8.6m.. dep. MSasp.am. (Dec. 1979):
Chair. Datuk Amar Ling Beng Siew, d.a., p.n.b.s,;
Man. Dir. Datuk Ting Lik Hung, o.b.e., p.b.s.,
P.N.B.S.; 7 brs.
Kong Ming Bank Bhd.; Head Office; 82 Market Road,
P.O.B. 656, Sibu; f. 1963; cap. p.u, MJ^m., dep,
MSi46.9m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Datuk Ling Beng Sung;
Man. Dir. Ling Beng King; 5 brs.
Kwong Lee Bank Bhd.; Head Office; 30 Main Bazaar,
P.O.B. 33, Kuching; f. 1923; cap. p.u. MSiom., dep.
M$ 144.2m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Y. A. M. Tunku Osman
IBNI Tunku Temenggong Ahmad; Exec. Dirs.
Lawrence Lam Kwok Fou, Dato Teo Ah Khiang; 8
brs.
Wah Tat Bank Bhd.: 15 Bank Rd.. P.O.B. 87, Sibu; f.
1920; cap. p.u. M$2.om., dep. M$47.5m. (Dec. 1979):
Chair. Dr, Chew Peng Hong; Man. Dirs, Chew Peng
Ann, Chew Peng Cheng; 2 brs.
Merchant Banks
Association of Merchant Banks in Malaysia:
Malaysian International Merchant Bankers Bhd. (Chair-
man Bank); 5th Floor, Bangunan Yee Seng, Jalan
Raja Chulan, P.O.B. 2250, Kuala Lumpur 05-02.
UDA Merchant Bankers Bhd. (Secretary Bank): i6th
Floor, Fitzpatrick’s Bldg., P.O.B. 2406, Kuala
Lumpur 05-10.
Asian International Merchant Bankers Bhd.: 5th Floor,
Bangunan UMBC, Jalan Sulaiman, P.O.B. 988.
Kuala Lumpur 01-33.
Amanah-Chase Merchant Bank Bhd: 19th FIoot,
Kompleks Kewangan, Jalan Ra)a Chulan, P.O.B.
2492, Kuala Lumpur 01-02.
Arab-Malaysian Development Bank Bhd,: Ban^nan
Dato Zainal, Jalan Melaka, P.O.B. 233, Kuala
Lumpur 01-02.
Aseambankers Malaysia Bhd.: 15th Floor- MUI Plaza,
Jalan Parry, P.O.B. 1057, Kuala Lumpur 01-02,
Man. Dir. Izham Mamud.
Asiavest Merchant Bankers (M) Bhd.: 9th Floor
Wisma Budiman, Jalan Raja Chulan, Kuala
Lu^ur Soi: M^n. Dir. Dr. Syed Mahmood bin
Syed Hussain.
Bumiputra Merchant Bankers Bhd.M2th Floor, Monara
Bumiputra, Jalan Melaka, P.O.B. 890, Kuala
Lumpur 04-01. _
Chartered Merchant Bankers O b’
Chartered Bank Bldg., 2 Jalan Ampang, P.O.B.
looi, Kuala Lumpur 01-16.
897
D. & C. Nomura Merchant Bankers Bhd.: 10th Floor,
MUI Plaza, Jalan Parry, Kuala Lumpur 04-10.
Pertanian Baring Sanwa Bhd.: 8th Floor, Bangunan
Bank Pertanian, Jalan Leboh Pasar Besar, P.O.B.
2362, Kuala Lumpur 01-23; o- joint venture between
Bank Pertanian Malaysia, Baring Bros. & Co. Ltd.
(U.K.), and Sanwa Bank Ltd. (Japan).
Rakyat First Merchant Bankers Bhd.: 5th Floor,
Bangunan Angkasa Raya, Jalan Ampang, P.O.B.
2346, Kuala Lumpur.
Co-operative Bank
Bank Kerjasama Rakyat Malaysia Bhd.; Kuala Lumpur;
Chair. Tan Sri Dato Ibrahim Salleh; Man. Dir.
Abdul Ghani Ahmad.
Development Banks
Industrial Development Bank of Malaysia: Kuala Lumpur;
f. 1979; government-owned; finances long-term, high-
technology projects; auth. cap. U.S. Sioom., of which
U.S. $2om. is paid up.
Sabah Development Bank: Ground Floor, Berjaya H.Q.
Bldg., P.O.B. 2172, Kota Kinabalu, Sabah; f. 1977;
wholly owned by State Government of Sabah; auth.
cap. MSioom., of which MS45m. is paid up; Man. Dir.
Richard W. JVIaning.
Foreign Banks
Aigemene Bank Nederland N.V. [^Netherlands): Wisma
Sachdev 16-2, Jalan Raja Laut, Kuala Lumpur; f.
1888; dep. M$22.4m. (Dec. 1977); Man. J. P. Van
Heuven.
Bangkok Bank Ltd. [Thailand): 105 Jalan Bandar, Kuala
Lumpur 01-22; f. 1959: dep. M$ii3.3m. (Dec. 1979);
Gen. Man. Boom Sermsukskul.
Bank of America N.T. and 8.A. [U.S. A.): P.O.B. 950,
International Complex, Jalan Sultan Ismail, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1963; dep. M574.om. (Dec. 1976); Man.
Philip J. Horan.
Bank of Canton Ltd. [Hong Kong): 16-20 Leboh Pudu,
P.O.B. 980, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1957; dep, M$29.5m.
(Dec. 1977): Man. Leow Bock Lim.
Bank of Nova Scotia [Canada): 41 Jalan Melayu, Bangunan
Safety Insurance, P.O.B. 1056, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1973;
dep. M?34.7m. (Oct. 1980); Man. D, H. Stewart.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. [Japan): 22 Medan Pasar, P.O.B. 959,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1959; dep. MS63.9m. (March 1980);
Gen. Man. Koretsugu Kodama.
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suer [France): French Bank
Bldg., P.O.B, 69, 13 Jalan RajaChulan, Kuala Lumpur;
f. 1958; dep. M$i46.3m. (Deo. 1980); Man. R. Beylot.
Chartered Bank [U.K.): 2 Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 1001,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1875; dep. MSi, 846.4m. (Dec. 1979):
Chief Man. N. H. Green; 35 brs.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. [U.S. A.): Wisma Stephens,
88 Jalan Raja Chulan, P.O.B. logo, Kuala Lumpur
05-12; f. 1964; dep. MS23om. (June 1980); Gen. Man.
Peter D. Lee.
Chung Khiaw Bank Ltd. [Singapore): lo-ii Medan Pasar,
Lee Wah Bank Bldg. (2nd Floor), Kuala Lumpur
01-23; f- 1950; dep. MS6n.6m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man.,
Malaysia Yoong Yan Pin; 16 brs.
Citibank N.A. [U.S. A.): AlA Bldg., 99 Jalan Ampang,
P.O.B. 112, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1959: dep. M$i43.8m,
(Dec. 1977); Vice-Pres. Philip Markert.
European Asian Bank [Federal Republic of Germany):
Bangunan Yee Seng, 15 Jalan Raja Chulan, P.O.B.
2211, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1972; dep. MSg6.7m. (Dec.
1980); Man. Holger F. des Coudres,
MALAYSIA
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation (Hong Kong ) :
2 Leboh Ampang, P.O.B. 244, Kuala Lumpur; f. i860;
Man. M. J. Calvert; 36 brs.
Lee Wah Bank Ltd. (Singapore): lo-ii Medan Pasar,
Lee M’ah Bank Bldg., Kuala Lumpur; f. 1950; dep.
M$29om. (Dec. 1980); Senior 3 Ian., Malaysia T.vx Siak
Tee; 9 brs.
Oversea-Chinese Banking Corpn. Ltd. (Singapore): Wisma
Lee Rubber. Jalan ilelaka, P.O.B. 197, Kuala Lumpur;
L 1959; dep. MS3,iiom. (Dec. 1979): Chair. Tan Sri
Tan Chin Tuan; 25 brs.
Overseas Union Bank Ltd. (Singapore): OUB Bldg..
Leboh Pasar Besar, P.O.B. 621, Kuala Lumpur 01-23;
f. 1959; dep. M$348.4m. (Dec. 1979); Gen. Man. (Malay-
sia) Robert Wong Kin Thong; 12 brs.
Tokai Bank (Japan): Hotel Equatorial. Room 1205/06,
Jl. Sultan Ismail, Kuala Lumpur; Chief Rep. K.\zuhiro
Suzuki.
United Overseas Bank Ltd. (Singapore): Block 37. Lot 1.
Jalan Perpaduan, P.O.B. 1202. Kampong Air, Kota
Kinabalu, Sabah; f. 1966; dep. MS34m. (Dec. 1977):
Man. Yong Kon Fah.
Finance, Trade and Industry
B.\nkers’ Associations
Association of Banks in Malaysia: 23rd Floor, West Wing,
Bangunan Dato Zainal, Jalan Melaka, Kuala Lumpur;
Chair. Tan Sri K.\marul Ariffin; Sec. Encik Chin Poh
Lel.
Association of Merchant Banks in Malaysia: c/o . 3 seam-
bankers Malaysia Bhd.. 15th Floor, MUI Plaza, Jalan
Parry-, P.O.B. 1057, Kuala Lumpur; Chair. Malai-sian
International Merchant Bankers Bhd.; Sec. UD .3
Merchant Bankers Bhd.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Kuala Lumpur Stock Exchange Bhd.: 4th Floor, Block C,
Damansara Heights, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1976; 97 mems.;
Gen. Man. Hexg Fook Yeow; publ. Gazette.
INSURANCE
Malaysia National Insurance Sdn. Bhd.: 9th Floor, Wisma
Yakin, Jalan Melayu, P.O.B. 799, Kuala Lumpur;
state-run company handling life and general insurance;
auth. cap. M$iom.; Chair. Dato .■k. R,\hman Hamidon.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
PENINSULAR MALAYSIA
CH.AMBERS OF COMiMERCE
The National Chamber of Commerce and Industry of
Malaysia: 23rd Floor, Dato Zainal Bldg., P.O.B. 2529,
Kuala Lumpur; f. 1962; 5 mems.: The Malay Chamber
of Commerce and Industry- of Malaysia, the Associated
Chinese Chambers of Commerce and Industry of
Malaysia, the Associated Indian Chambers of Com-
merce of Malaysia, Malaysian International Chamber
of Commerce and Industry and the Federation of
^lalay-sian INIanufacturers; Pres. Tan Sri Kamarul
-Ariffin; Hon. Sec.-Gen. EncikMoHp. Ramli Kush.airi.
Associated Chinese Chambers of Commerce and Industry of
Malaysia: Chinese Assembly- Hall, Ground Floor, i
Jalan Birch, Kuala Lumpur 08-02.
Penang Chinese Chamber of Commerce: 2 Penang St.,
Penang; f. 1903; Pres. Choot Ching Khoon,
D.S.P.N., K.M.N., P.J.K., J.P.; Sec. CHOV iSlENG FooK,
A.M.N., P.B.; 1,591 mems. (Nov. 1981); publ. monthly-
bulletin.
Perak Chinese Chamber of Commerce: 35-37 Jalan
Banda Ray-a, Ipoh, P.O.B. 220; f. 1908; Pres. Datuk
Tan Kim Seng; Gen. Sec. Chan Swee Chin; S21
mems.
Selangor Chinese Chamber of Commerce: Chinese
.Assembly- Hall, ist Floor, Jalan Birch, Kuala
Lumpur 08-02; Pres. Tan Sri Lee A’an Li.an, p.s.m.,
J.M.N., D.P.M.S.; Exec. Sec. Poa Soon Teong.
Associated Indian Chambers of Commerce of Malaysia:
18 Jalan Tun Perak, P.O.B. 675, Kuala Lumpur 01-03;
f. 1950; Pres. Sen. Tan Sri S. O. K. Ub.aidull.a; Sec.
Dato G. S. Gill; six branches:
Johore Indian Chamber of Commerce: 55/56 Jalan
Ibrahim, Johore Bahru, Johore.
Kelantan Indian Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 61,
Kota Bahru, Kelantan.
Malacca Indian Chamber of Commerce: 39 Jalan
Temenggong, Malacca.
The Malaysian Indian Chamber of Commerce: State of
Penang, 1 19-B Penang St., Penang.
Perak Indian Chamber of Commerce: 17 Lahat .Ave.,
P.O.B. 279, Ipoh, Perak.
Selangor Indian Chamber of Commerce and Industry:
ii6 (ist Floor), Jalan Tuanku .Abdul Rahman,
Kuala Lumpur.
Federation of Malaysian Manufacturers: sth Floor, .Angkasa
Raya Bldg., Jalan .Ampang, P.O.B. 2194, Kuala
Lumpur: f. 1968; 703 mems.; Pres. Tunku Tan Sri
Mohamed Bin Tunku Besar Burhanuddin; Exec.
Dir. Tan Keok Yin.
Malay Chamber of Commerce and Industry of Malaysia:
23rd Floor (East Wing), Dato Zainal Bldg., 23 Jalan
Melaka, Kuala Lumpur; Exec. Dir. Lajman B. Haji
SiRAT.
Malacca Chamber of Commerce: iooa Jalan Kilang,
Malacca; f, 194S; Pres. Chan Leong Cheng, b.k.t.
Malaysian International Chamber of Commerce and
Industry (MICCI) (Dewan Pemiagaan dan Perindns-
irian . 4 nlarabangsa Malaysia): 8th Floor, Yisraa
Damansara, Jalan Semantan, P.O.B. 192, Kuala Lum-
pur; f. 1907 as Selangor Chamber of Commerce: 373
mem. companies; Pres. Dr. S. .A. Ridgwell. c.b.e.,
Exec. Dir. D. C. L. Wilson.
Penang Branch: Chartered Bank Chambers,
331, Penang; f. 1837 as Penang Chamber of Com-
merce; Chair. J. M. C. .Alston; Secs. Evatt & Co.
Perak Branch: Chartered Bank Chambers. P.O.B. 136:
Ipoh- {. 1911 as Perak Chamber of Commerce,
Chair. B. J. Houlston; Secs. Ev.att & Co.
DEirELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS AND
PUBLIC CORPORATIONS
Federal Agricultural Marketing Authority: Bangun^
Wisma Yan, 17-19 Jalan Selangor, Petaling ’
Selangor; f. 1965 to supervise, co-ordinate and impro' ^
existing markets and methods of marketing
cultural produce and to seek and promote „
and outlets for agricultural produce; Chair. Y. B. r,-y
Sh-amsuri bin Mohd. Saleh, a.m.n., j.p.; Dir.-Le
Tuan Hj. Mohd. Hariri bin .Abu Taif.
898
MALAYSIA
Federal Land Development Authority (FELDA): Jalan
Maktab, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1957; quasi-govemmental
corporation formed to raise the productivity and
income of low income groups and to eradicate rural
poverty; in 1981 had developed 1.4 million acres of
land; involved in rubber, oil palm, cocoa and sugar cane
cultivation; Chair. Raja Tan Sri jMuhammad Alias
BIN Raja Muhammad Ali; Dir.-Gen. Alladin Hashim.
Fisheries Development Authority (Malaysia): Tingkat 7,
Wisma PKNS, Jalan Raja Laut, Kuala Lumpur; Chair.
Nik Hassan bin Haji Wan Abdul Rahman.
Kumpuian FIMA Bhd.: P.O.B. 2179, Kuala Lumpur; f.
1972; government corporation to promote food and
related industry through investment on its own or by
joint ventures with local or foreign entrepreneurs;
development and selling of estates; Chair. Dato Haji
Basir B. Ismail; Man. Dir. Mohamad Ramil Kushairi.
Lembaga Perindustrian Kayu Malaysia (Malaysian Timber
Industry Board)-. 5th Floor, Wisma Bunga Raya, Jalan
Ampang, P.O.B. 887, Kuala Lumpur; f. 1968; to pro-
mote, regulate and control the export of timber and
timber products from Peninsular Malaysia; Chair. Tuan
Haji Abdul Majid bin Haji Mohamed Shahid; Dir.-
Gen. Encik Abdul Latif bi.v Nordin; pubis. Timber
Trade Review, Maskayu, Commercial Timbers 0} Penin-
sular Malaysia, Directory of Timber Trade, Malayan
Grading Rules for Sawn Hardwood (English and Chinese
editions). Timber trade leaflets.
Majilis Amanah Rakyat (MARA) (Council of Trust for the
People)-. Pertama Comple.x, Jalan Tuanku Abdul
Rahman. Kuala Lumpur; f. 1965 to promote, stimulate,
facilitate and undertake economic and social develop-
ment; to participate in industrial and commercial
undertakings and joint ventures; Chair. Dr. Nawawi
bin Mat Awin; Dir.-Gen. Mohd. Rash bin Mohd.
Nawi.
Malaysia Export Credit Insurance Bhd.: 2nd Floor, Wisma
Damansara, Kuala Lumpur; joint government and
private sector venture to provide insurance for ex-
porters of locally manufactured products; Gen. Man.
B. M. SiDWELL.
Malaysian Agricultural Development Authority (MADA):
Kuala Lumpur; Chair. Datuk Syed Nahar Shah-
buddin.
Malaysian Industrial Development Authority (MIDA):
Wisma Damansara, P.O.B 61S, Kuala Lumpur; f.
’ 1967; Chair. Dato Jamil bin Mohamed Jan; Dir.-Gen.
Dato .\bdul Rahman bin Haji Yusof.
Malaysian Industrial Development Finance Bhd.: PO.B.
2110. Kuala Lumpur; f. i960 by the Government,
Banks, Insurance Companies; sharelmlders mclude
International Finance Corporation, Cornmonwealth
Development Finance Co.; provides capital for indus-
try, marketing services and builds factories, cap.
M$8om. (1978); Chair. Tan Sri Ismail Mohamed Ali,
Gen. Man. H. F. G. Leembruggen.
National Land Finance Co-operative Society Ltd.: 2 Jalan
Sulaiman, Bangunan Tun Sambanthan P O^. 2133.
Kuala Lumpur; f. i960 to mobilize
industry workers and others to ‘nd
59,000 mems ; owns 19 rubber, tea Y B
coconut plantations; cap. p u. MS26.3 > • '
Datuk Seri S. S.amv \"ellu, d.p.m.j., C
P.C.M.; Chair. Ton Puan Umasundari Sambanthan.
Sec. Encik K. R. Somasundaram, a.m_n., J.p_
Palm Oil Registration and Licensing AuthorityJPORLAK
4 th Floor, Block B. Damansara Heights Jalan ^ungan
P.O.B. 2184, Kuala Lumpur; f. ^977 *0 ^gulate and
promote all aspects of the palm 01 i 5 ■
Toh Ah Bah.
Trade and Industry
Perbadanan Nasional Bhd. (PERNAS): 2nd Floor, Interna-
tional Complex, Jalan Sultan Ismail, P.O.B. 493, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1969; a government-sponsored company
established to promote trade, banking, property and
plantation development, construction, mineral ex-
ploration, steel manufacturing, inland container trans-
portation, mining, insurance, industrial development
and engineering services; auth. cap. MSsoom.; cap. p.u.
MSu6.25m.; has 10 wholly-owned subsidiary com-
panies, over 60 jointly-owned subsidiaries and 18
associated companies; Chair, Tunku Dato Shakriman
BIN Tunku Sulaiman; Man. Dir. Dato A. Rahman
BIN Hamidon.
Petronas (National Oil Company): 136 Jalan Pudu, Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1974; Chair. Tan Sri Abdullah Salleh.
INDUSTRIAL AND TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
All-Malaya Chinese Mining Association.
Federation of Malaysian Manufacturers: Sth Floor,
Angkasa Raya, Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 2194, Kuala
Lumpur; Pres. Y. M. Tunku Tan Sri Mohamed bin
Tunku Besar Burhanuddin.
Federation of Rubber Trade Associations of Malaysia: 138
Jalan Bandar, Kuala Lumpur.
Malaysian Employers’ Federation: Wisma Perdana, 2nd
Floor, Jalan Dungun, P.O.B. 1026, Kuala Lumpur
23-04; Exec. Dir. K. A. Menon, k.m.n.; private sector
organization incorporating:
Malayan Agricultural Producers’ Association: Bangunan
.Angkasa Raya (19th Floor), Jaian Ampang, P.O.B.
1063, Kuala Lumpur, f. 1977; 4^7 mem. estates and
54 factories; Pres, Tunku Mansur Yaacob, k.m.n ,
A.D.K,; Dir. S. J. Chelliah.
Malayan Mining Employers’ Association: 6th Floor,
Ming Bldg., Jalan Bukit Nenas, P.O.B. 2560, Kuala
Lumpur; Pres. Chan Wan Choon.
Malayan Commercial Banks’ Association: P.O.B. 2001,
Kuala Lumpur.
Commercial Employers’ Association of Peninsular
Malaysia: 123 Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 247, Kuala
Lumpur: Pres, B, J, Columbus.
The Motor Vehicle Assemblers’ Association, West
Malaysia: P.O.B 9, Shah .Mam.
The States of Malaya Insurance Association: P.O.B.
1026, Kuala Lumpur; Pres. K. Padmanabhan.
The Malayan Pineapple Industry Board: P.O.B. 35, Batu 5,
Jalan Scudai, Johore Bahru.
Malaysian Oil Palm Growers' Council: 3rd Floor, Wisma
Bunga Raya, Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 747, Kuala
Lumpur 01-02; f. 1953.
The Malaysian Rubber Products Manufacturers’ Associa-
tion : c/o The Malaysian Rubber Research and Develop-
ment Board, 150 Jalan .\mpang, Bunganan Getah Asli,
P.O.B. 508, Kuala Lumpur 01-02.
Malaysian Rubber Research and Development Board:
150 Jalan Ampang, P.O.B. 508, Kuala Lumpur 04-06;
f. 1959; plans and determines policies and programmes
of natural rubber research, technical development and
promotion work nationally and worldwide: co-ordinates
all research activities; Controller of Rubber Research
and Chair, of the Board and its subsidiary units Tan Sri
Dr. B. C. Sekhar; pubis. Malaysian Rubber Review
(irregular). Natural Rubber News (monthly), Getah
Asli (quarterly). Rubber Developments (quarterly), NR
Technology (quarterly). Planters Bulletin, Annual
Report of the Board, and occasional monographs.
National Tobacco Board: P.O.B. 198, K. Bahru, Kelantan.
899
MALAYSIA
Rubber Trade Association of Ipoh: 1-3 Jaian Chua Cheng
Bok, Ipoh.
Rubber Trade Association of Malacca: 128A Wolferston
Rd., JIalacca.
Rubber Trade Association of Penang: 16 Anson Rd.,
Penang: f. 1919: 16S mems.; Pres. Datuk Koh Pen
Ting; Hon. Sec. Hw.\ng Sing Lue; Treas. T.an Hoay
E.am.
Rubber Trade Association of Selangor and Pahang: 138
Jaian Bandar. Kuala Lumpur.
States of Malaya Chamber of Mines: 6th Floor, Ming Bldg.,
Jaian Bukit Nanas, P.O.B. 2560, Kuala Lumpur; f.
1914; Pres. .-^BDUL Rahim .\ki; Vice-Pres. Haji Mokty
BIN Datuk Mahood, j.s.m., p.m.p.; Sec.-Gen. David
Wong; 251 mems.
Timber Trade Federation of the Federation of Malaysia:
2 Lorong Haji Taib Satu, Kuala Lumpur 02-07.
Tin Industry Research and Development Board: 6th Floor,
Ming Bldg., Jaian Bukit Nanas, P.O.B. 2560. Kuala
Lumpur; Chair. Abdul Rahim Aki.
TRADE UNIONS
Malaysian Trades Union Congress: Bangunan Buruh, 19
Jaian Barat, Petaling Jaya, P.O.B. 38, Selangor; f.
1949; III affiliated unions, 382.000 mems.; Pres. Dr.
P. P. Narayan-AN; Sec.-Gen. V. David; publ. Suara
Buroh (monthly).
Principal affiliated union;
National Union of Plantation Workers in Malaya:
2 Jaian Templer, P.O.B. 73, Petaling Jaya. Selan-
gor; f, 1954; about 125,000 mems.; Gen. Sec. P. P.
Narayanan.
Independent Federations
Amalgamated Union of Employees in Government Clerical
and Allied Services: 1362 Kandang Kerbau Rd., Brick-
fields, Kuala Lumpur; about 6,000 mems.; Pres.
Haji Yunus bin Maaris; Gen. Sec. A. H. Ponni.ah.
Federation of Government Medical Services Unions:
General Hospital, Panang Rd., Kuala Lumpur; 9
affiliates.
Federation of Indian School Teachers' Unions: 5 affiliates.
CO-OPERATIVES
There are a total of 1.450 registered co-operatives
involved in housing, agriculture and industrj- in Malaysia,
with over i million members. In March 19S0 the Govern-
ment allocated MS25 million to assist in their development.
SABAH
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chinese Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 100, Beaufort;
P.O.B. 63, Kota Kinabalu; P.O.B. 14, Keningau;
P.O.B. 31, Labuan; P.O.B. 32, Lahad Datu; P.O.B. 28,
Papar; P.O.B. 161. Sandakan; P.O.B. 12, Semporna;
P.O.B. 164. Tawau; P.O.B. 6. Tenom; P.O.B. 37,
Tuaran.
Sabah Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 1204,
Sandakan; Pres. T. H. Wong.
Sabah Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 609
Kota Kinabalu.
Sabah United Chinese Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 89,
Kota Kinabalu.
TR.-VDE UNIONS .•VND ASSOCI.\TIONS
Chinese School Teachers’ Association: P.O.B. 10, Tenom;
f. 1956; 74 mems.; Sec. Vun Chau Choi.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Employees’ Trade Union: Sandakan; f. 1955; 40 mems.;
Sec. Louis L. Quyn.
The Incorporated Society of Planters, (North-East) Sabah
Branch: P.O.B. 1209, Sandakan, f. 1962: 64 mems.;
Chair. A. J. Ritchie.
Kota Kinabalu Teachers’ Association: P.O.B. 282, Kota
Kinabalu; f. 1962; 258 mems.; Sec. K. J. Joseph.
Sabah Civil Service Union: P.O.B. 175, Kota Kinabalu; f.
*952; 1,356 mems.; Pres. J. K. K. Voon; Sec. Stephen
Wong.
Sabah Commercial Employees’ Union: P.O.B. 357, Kota
Kinabalu; f. 1957; 1 . 75 ° mems.; Gen. Sec. Seviar
Gopal.
Sandakan Tong Kang Association: lao Mile L Leila Rd.,
Sandakan; f. 1952; 86 mems.; Sec. Lai Ken Min.
SARAWAK
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chinese Chamber of Commerce: 68 Queen’s Sq., P.O.B.
131, Marudi, Baram.
Kuching Chinese General Chamber of Commerce: Main
Bazaar, P.O.B. 608, Kuching; f. 1920; Pres. Wee Boon
Ping; Sec. Gen. Sim Teck Kui; pubis. Trade Directory
and Quarterly Chamber's Magazine.
Sarawak Chamber of Commerce: c/o Ernst & Whiimey,
Wisma Bukit Mata Kuching, Jaian Tunku Abdul
Rahman, Kuching; f. 1950: Chair. Datuk Mohd. Amin
BIN Haji Satem; Vice-Chair. Magnus Stirling.
South Indian Chamber of Commerce of Sarawak: 37-c India
St., Kuching, First Division.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Borneo Development Corporation Sdn. Bhd,: Head Office:
Electra House, P.O.B. 342, Power St., Kuching,
Sarawak; Sabah Office: P.O.B. 721, ist Floor, Lot 6,
Wisma Yakim, Jaian Haji Saman, Kota Kinabalu:
f. 1958; shareholders: State Governments of Sarawak
and Saliah; Gen. Man. Frank Apau; Sec. Bohari bin
Osman; Man. (Sarawak) Ali Tready.
Sarawak Economic Development Corporation: ist Floor,
Bangunan Yayasan Sarawak, Jaian Masjid, P.O.B. 400,
Kuching; f. 1972; statutory organization responsible
for commercial and industrial development in Sarawak
either on its own or jointly with foreign and local
entrepreneurs; responsible for the management and
development of industrial estates in the state; Chair.
Encik Effendi Norwawi; Deputy Chair. Encik Aziz
Husain.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Peninsular Malaysia
Malayan Railway Administration: P.O.B. i. Kuala
Lumpur; f. 1885; Gen. Man. Dato Ishak bin Tadin.
The main line, 787 km. long, follows the west coast m
extends from Singapore in the south to Butterwo
(opposite Penang Island) to the north.
From Bukit Mertajam, close to Buttenvorth,
branches off to the Thai border at Padang
connection is made with the State Railway of Thaua
The East Coast Line, 526 km. long, runs from °
Tumpat (near Kota Bahru). A 21-km. branch line
Pasir Mas, which is 27 km. south of Tumpat. .
with the State Railway of Thailand at the border stanon
of Sungei Golok.
900
MALAYSIA
Branch lines serve railway-operated ports at Port Dick-
son and Telok Anson as well as Port Kelang and Jurong
(Singapore).
Express Rakyat rail services are operated between
Butterworth and Singapore in addition to the normal
express services between Butterworth, Kuala Lumpur and
Singapore. In March 1980 the Express K.M.T. began
operating between Singapore and Kuala Lumpur,
Sabah
Sabah State Railways; Kota Kinabalu; the length of the
railway was 140 km. in 1979. The line is of metre gauge
and runs from Kota Kinabalu to Tenom serving part of
the west coast and the interior; diesel trains are used;
Gen. Man. Daniel Wong Thien Sung (acting).
ROADS
Peninsular Malaysia
In 1979 there were an estimated 21,768 kilometres of
roads in Peninsular Malaysia.
Sabah
The Public Works Department maintains a network of
trunk, district and local roads comprising 470 km. of bitu-
men, 1,495 km of metal (gravel) and 595 km. of earth
surface, making a total of 2,560 km. (1968).
Sarawak
The State Government maintains about 225 km. of hard-
surfaced roads, 590 km. of gravelled and 80 km. of earth
roads. In addition local authorities maintain some 545
km. of roads.
SHIPPING
Peninsular Malaysia
The principal ports, which have undergone considerable
extension, are Penang, Port Kelang, Malacca, Port Dick-
son, Kuantan, Kuching, Sibu, Kota Kinabalu and Sanda-
kan. A major port expansion programme, costing MSi20m.
was launched under the Second Malaysia Plan (1971-75)-
The Pasir Gudang port at Johore Bahru became fully
operational in 1976.
Malaysian International Shipping Corpn. Bhd. {National
Shipping Line of Islalaysia)'. NVisina MISC, 2. Jai^
Conlay, P.O.B. 371, Kuala Lumpur 04-og; f. 1968;
fleet of 32 vessels, regular sailings between
Australia and Europe; Exec. Chair. Tengku Tan Sn
Datuk Ngha Mohamed; Man Dir Leslie Eu Peng
Meng.
Syarikat Perkapalan Kris Sdn. Bhd.
Company of Malaysia): Bangunan NUPCIW. Jalan
8/ie, Petaling Taya; coastal fleet of r tanker and 8 dry
cargo vessels; domestic services; Dirs. Dato Sen Syed
Nahar Shahabuddin, R. St. John Stevens, Datm
Seri Nik Maimunan Yahya, Tan Sn .\riff bin Darus.
Khong Chai Seng, Mohamed bin Hap Abdul IUH;
man; Sec. Rohany Talib; Gen. Man. Mohd. bin Haji
Abdul Rahman.
Sabah
The chief ports are Labuan, Sandakan Kota Kinabalm
Kudat, Tawau, Sempoma and Lahad ® ? Sabah
of all ports, except Labuan, is carried out by the Sabah
Ports Authority. A new port at Tawau, Sabah costing
M$64 million, was begun in 1980 and was sc e
completed in 1982.
Transport, Tourism
Many international shipping lines serve Sabah. Local
services are maintained by' smaller vessels.
Sarawak
Under the Second Malaysia Plan (1971-75), work
started on a new port at Pending Point, near Kuching. In
1979 the construction of a new deepwater port at Bintulu
commenced and is due for completion in 1983.
CIVIL AVIATION
Malaysia has five international airports at Kuala
Lumpur, Kota Kinabalu, Penang, Johore Bahru and
Kuching. In addition there are airports catering for
domestic services at Alor Star, Ipoh, Kota Bahru, Kota
Trengganu, Kuantan and Malacca in Peninsular Malay'sia,
Sibu and Miri in Sarawak and Sandakan, Tawau and Lab-
uan in Sabah. There are also numerous smaller airstrips all
over Malaysia.
Under the Fourth Malaysia Plan the Government has
allocated about MS500 million for the further development
of the following airports to cater for heavier air traffic and
larger aircraft: Bintulu, Sibu, Tawau, Kuching, Kota
Bahru, Trengganu, Miri and Sandakan.
Malaysian Airline System (MAS) Bhd.: UMBC Bldg., 4
Jalan Sulaiman, Kuala Lumpur 01-33; f. 1971 as the
Malaysian successor to the Malaysia Singapore Airlines
(MSA); Chair, Raja Tan Sri Mohar bin Raja Badioza-
man; Gen. Man. Saw Hu at Lye; operates a fleet of
8 Boeing 737, 9 F-27, 3 DC-io, 4 BN-2, one 737-200C
and 3 Airbus A-300 to 37 domestic and 21 international
destinations. Its network consists of flights from Kuala
Lumpur to Australia, Brunei, France, Dubai, the
Federal Republic of Germany, Hong Kong, India,
Indonesia, Japan, the Republic of Korea, Kuwait, the
Netherlands, the Philippines, Saudi Arabia, Singapore,
Taiwan and the United Kingdom.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve Malaysia; Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Air India, Biman (Bangladesh), British
Ainvays, Cathay Pacific Airways (Hong Kong), China
Airlines (Taiwan), CSA (Czechoslovakia), Garuda (Indo-
nesia), Iraqi Airways, JAL (Japan), KLM (Netherlands),
PIA (Pakistan), Qantas (Australia). Sabena (Belgium),
SAS (Sweden), SIA (Singapore), Thai International.
TOURISM
Tourist Development Corporation of Malaysia: Ministry of
Trade and Industry, P.O.B. 328, Kuala Lumpur;
f. 1972; responsible for the co-ordination of activities
relating to tourism; formulating recommendations
thereon and for promoting tourism overseas; overseas
information centres in London, Frankfurt, San Fran-
cisco, Sydney, Tokyo, Hong Kong. Bangkok and
Singapore; Chair. Tan Sri Philip Kuok.
Sabah Tourist Association: P.O.B. 946. Kota Kinabalu;
f. 1962; 52 mems.; semi-governmental promotion
organization; Chair. Robert de Souza; Exec. Sec.
Benedict Topin; publ. Guide to Sabah and others.
Sarawak Tourist Association: Sarawak Museum Gardens,
Jalan Tun Haji Openg, P.O.B. 887, Kuching; Chair.
Francis Tan; Hon. Sec. Peter Mueller; publ.
Welcome to Sarawak, Sarawak on Your Own.
901
MALDIVES
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Lcoption, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Maldives, lying about 675 km. (420
miles) south-west of Sri Lanka, consists of 1.196 islands
{203 of which are inhabited) in the Indian Ocean. The
climate is hot and humid. The average temperature is
27'c (So'f), with little daily or seasonal variation. The
language. Dhivehi. is related to Sinhala. Islam is the
state religion. The flag (proportions 3 by 2) is red. bearing
a green rectangle in the centre, charged with a white
crescent. The capital is ^lale.
Recent History
Maldives, called the ilaldive Islands until ig 6 g, formerlv
had an elected Sultan as head of state. The islands were
placed under British protection, with internal self-govern-
ment, in 1SS7. They became a republic in January 1953
bat the sultanate iras restored in February Itlaldh es
became fully independent, outside the Commonwealth, on
July 26th, rgbj. Following a referendum, the country
became a republic again in November ig6S, with Ibrahim
Nasir. Prime Minister since 1954. as President. The islands
have been a member of the Colombo Plan since 1963. of
the UX since 1965 and the IMF and the World Bank
since 197S. Maldives is a member of 22 international
organizations and by igSt had diplomatic relations w-ith
53 countries.
In 1956 the ilaldivian and United Kingdom Govern-
ments agreed to the establishment of a Royal -\ir Force
staging post on Gan. an island in the southernmost atoll,
.\ddu. In 1975 the British Government’s decision to close
the base and evacuate British forces created a large
commercial and military gap. In October 1977 President
Kasir rejected a U.S. Sr million offer from the U.S.S.R,
to lease the former base on Gan. saying that he would not
lease the island for military purposes, nor lease it to a
superpower. In igSi the President announced plans to set
up an international business complex on Gan. Approxi-
mately 21.3 million would be needed to make the airport
on Gan fully operational.
In March 1975 President Kasir dismissed the Prime
Minister, Ahmed Zaki, and the post of Prime Minister
was abolished. Unexpectedly, President Kasir announced
that he would not stand for re-election at the end of his
second term in 197S. ilaumoon .Abdul Gayoom. ^Minister
of Transport under Xasir, succeeded him as President in
November 197S. Gayoom’s main priority was to be the
development of the poor rural regions, and in foreign
affairs the existing policy of non-alignment would continue.
Maldives seeks to maintain and develop strong and varied
foreign relations in order to obtain more aid and to ensure
a peaceful Indian Ocean area.
Nasir was wanted in Male to answer charges of niis-
appropriating government funds and in 19S0 President
Gayoom confirmed an attempted coup against tlie Govern-
ment and implicated Nasir in the alleged plot. In November
it was announced that Nasir was to stand trial in his
absence on these and other charges. In April igSi -Ahmed
Naseem, former Deputj- Fisheries Minister and brother-in-
law of Nasir, was sentenced to life imprisonment for
plotting to o^'erthrow the President. Nasir himself flatlv
denied any involvement in the coup and attempts to
extradite him from Singapore have been unsuccessful.
Government
Legislative power is held by the unicameral Citizens’
Council {Majilis), with 4S members, including 40 elected
for five years by universal adult suffrage (two by the
National Capital Island and two from each of the 19
atolls) and eight appointed by the President. Executive
power is vested in the President, elected by popular vote
(on nomination by the Maji'lts) for five years. He governs
with the assistance of an appointed Cabinet, responsible
to the Majilis. The country has 20 administrative districts:
the capital is under direct central administration and
the 19 atolls are each under an atoll chief appointed bv the
President, under the general guidance of the Minister of
Provincial .Affairs.
Economic Affairs
The bulk of the population live on tiny islands in scat-
tered atolls and, in the main, outside a money economy,
subsisting by fishing and collecting coconuts. .A large
proportion of the coconut crop is regularly destroyed by
rats and an eradication programme is under way. Male has
traditionally maintained a higher standard of living by
levying an indirect tax on fish and coconuts. .Arable land
is minimal and, while small amounts of coconuts, millet,
sorghum, maize and yams are grown, virtually all the
main food staples have to be imported.
The fishing industry is the mainstay of the economy and
90 per cent of the catch was traditionally exported to
Sri Lanka in dried form known as ’’Maidive Fish". From
1972. however, Sri Lanka gradually reduced its quota and
by 197S had ceased importing altogether. This caused the
fisheries sector to change from dried fish to wet fish
production and to invite foreign companies to buy fresh
fish for freezing and export. In 1979 fi®'' e.xports to Sn
Lanka were resumed, though at a much reduced let el.
In 197S the Maidive Nippon Corporation opened a cannery
outside Alale.
The second largest commercial industry is shipping,
which began in 195S. The Government is trying to develop
the industry and in June 19S1 the .ADB approved a U.S.
?i million loan to help provide the country’s first reliabe
shipping service between Male and the atolls.
Tourism is another industry which provides considerable
foreign exchange. The significant development in tourism
since 1972 has been financed by a local private enterpnse.
In 1981 the country’s first central bank, the Maldi'ci’
Jlonetary .Authority was set - up and tlie currencj "•as
changed from rupees to rufiy'aa. Plans were also finalize
for the establishment of Maldives' first commercial '
a joint venture between the Government and the n er
national Finance and Investment Company of Banglades
Transport and Communications . - ■
Frequent shipping sendees link Maldives wi
Lanka, India and Singapore. Smaller vessels provi
MALDIVES
services between the islands on an irregular basis. Mal-
dives International Airlines, the national carrier, operates
daily flights to Colombo in Sri Lanka and three flights per
week to Trivandrum in southern India. The airport on
Hulule island has been expanded and improved to inter-
national standard with financial assistance from Kuwait,
Abu Dhabi, Saudi Arabia and OPEC and, as Male Inter-
national Airport, was opened in November 1981. A
domestic service, run by Air Maldives, operates two flights
a week between Male and Gan,
Social Welfare
There is one hospital in Male, with 53 beds, and two
regional hospitals are being built in the north and south.
The Government has launched a national public health
education programme.
Education
There are three types of formal education; traditional
Koranic schools (Makthab), Dhivehi-medium primary
schools {Madhrasa) and English-medium primary and
secondary schools. The latter are the onl3' ones equipped
to teach a standard curriculum. In 1979 there were 78
schools, with 33,054 pupils, and it was estimated that only
9 per cent of the school-age population attended school.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
The first school outside Male was opened in 1978. In 1975,
with the assistance of the UNDP and the ILO, a full-time
vocational training centre was opened in Male, and in
1979 the Science Education Centre was opened with the
help of UNICEF, UNESCO and the UNDP.
Tourism
The tourist industry brings considerable foreign ex-
change to Maldives, with its white sandy beaches and multi-
coloured coral formations. By 1980 twenty-seven islands
had been developed for tourists, with a capacity of 1,748
beds. The number of foreign visitors rose from 1,799 in
1972/73 to over 52,000 in 1981.
Public Holidays
1982 : July 23rd (Id-ul-Fitr), July 26th (Independence
Day), September 29th (Id-ul-Adha), October 19th (Muslim
New Year), November nth (Republic Day), December
28th (Birth of Muhammad).
1983 : January 7th (National Day).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 laaris = i rufiyaa (Maldivian rupee).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling = 14.52 rufiyaa;
U.S. $i = 7.55 rufiyaa.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (census results)
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Area
June
1972
June
1977
Mid-1979
(estimate)
1974
Males
Females
Total
1979
298 sq. km.*
122,673
!
128,697
1
75.224
67,608
142,832
i48,ooof
496.6
* 1 15 sq. miles. t Excluding foreigners resident in Maldives.
Capital: Male, population 29,555 (excluding foreigners) at January ist, 1978.
Births and Deaths: (1978) 5,360 registered births; 1,884 registered deaths (including stillbirths).
Labour force: 60,259 (Dec. 1977)-
AGRICULTURE
land USE PRINCIPAL CROPS
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares) (metric tons)
1979
1975
1976
1977
1978
Arable land . . ■ • '
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land . . • • '
]• 3 *
I
I
25
Coconuts
('000 nuts) .
Finger millet.
Arica nuts
Maize .
10,736
I. 73 I -7
2.2
46.1
311-9
15-7
925.8
77.8
7.139
66.3
10. 1
13-9
63.8
4.1
1,210.9
13.267
35-8
1-9
12.6
33-0
5-5
865.4
45.2
8.542
18.9
0-5
7.8
0.0
Total Area
30
Cassava
Taro
5-1
358.0
16.3
* Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Sweet
potatoes
Onions .
Chillies .
.118.5
21.9
1.9
25.0
0.8
3-0
26.3
6.5
2.7
7-4
1.2
2.4
903
MALDIVES Statistical Sumy
SEA FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1977
1978
1979
Frigate and bullet tunas .....
5-9
3-9
2-7
3-1
1-9
1.8
Skipjack tuna (Oceanic skipjack)
24.0
16.0
19.9
14.4
13-8
17.9
Yellowfin tuna ......
4-5
4-2
4.8
4-3
3-7
4-3
Other marine fishes .....
3-1
3-8
4-9
4.6
6.4
3-7
Total C.atch .
37 -5
27.9
32.3
26.4
25.8
27.7
FINANCE
100 laaris (larees) = i rufiyaa (Maldivian rupee).
Notes: i, 2, 5. 10, 50 and 100 rufiyaa.
Exchange rates (December igSi): £i sterling = 14.52 rufiyaa; U.S. $1=7-55 rufiyaa.
100 rufiyaa =£6.886 =$13,245.
Noie: Prior to August 1971 the official value of the Maldivian rupee (renamed the rufiyaa in July 1981) was 21 U.S. cents
($i =4.76 rupees). From December 1971 to February 1973 the e.xchange rate was $1=4.375 rupees. In February 1973 a
new official rate of $1 = 3.93 rupees was established. This remained in operation until the end of 1974, since when the
rupee’s value has been frequently adjusted. The average exchange rate (rupees per U.S. dollar) was: 5.S56 in 1975; 8.469 in
1976: 8.779 in 1977; 8 956 in 197S; 7.446 in 1979.
BUDGET
(million rufiyaa)
1977
1978
1979
Government revenue
20.7
II. 7
16.4
Government expenditure
38.4
41.2
39-5
EXTERNAL TRADE
(’ooo rufij'aa)
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports ....
21.498.1
35.819-7
51,361.8
86,630.0
Exports . . , .
1
II. 755-3
13.750.2
ifi. 133-3
23,009.8
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo rufiyaa)
Imports
197S
1979
Exports
1978
1979
Food and live animals
10,624.4
35.438.7
Maidive fish
817-9
246.8
Beverages and tobacco
4.070.6
5.956-2
Dried salt fish .
2,647.9
8,375-7
Crude materials (inedible) e.xcept
Fresh fish ....
10.342.0
12,908.5
fuels .....
1,804.2
1.694.4
Dried shark fins .
1.348.8
573-3
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
4,669.6
9,656.6
Tortoise shells .
181 .2
347-3
Animal and vegetable oils and
Cowrie shells
89.7
45-0
fats .....
29.0
24.8
Red coral ....
12.0
18.7
Chemicals ....
2.582.7
2,829.4
Black ambergris
533-5
463.2
Basic manufactures .
15. 441-7
12,792.2
Other marine products
160. 1
30.7
Machinery and transport equip-
ment .....
3.814-5
7 . 535-8
Miscellaneous manufactured art-
ides .....
8,325-1
10,701 .9
-
Total
51,361.8
86,630.0
Total
16.133-1
23,009.8
904
MALDIVES
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, etc.
TRANSPORT COMMUNICATIONS
INTERNATIONAL SHIPPING Radio licences issued: 3,526 in 1978; 6,351 in 1979.
(freight trafBc in metric tons)
i
j 1977
1978
[ ^979
EDUCATION
{1979)
Goods loaded .
Goods -unloaded
1 1,077
j 30,227
634
18,695
1.940
1 37»i^4* ' 1
Schools |
Pupils j
Teachers
TOURISM
Prlmpry
73
4 !
" 1
1
1 13,483 1
3,859 '
32
179
105
8
1
1
1978
1
1979
Secondary
1980* Vocational
1
Tourist arrivals
Number of hotel beds
Number of resorts .
29,265
1,278
16
33.140
1.674
25
1
22.793
1,748
27
* Figures to July 31st.
Receipts from tourism in 1979 (rufiyaa): 2.601,078.8.
Source: (unless otherwise stated) Department of Information and Broadcasting, Male.
THE CONSTITUTION
The main provisions of the 1968 republican Constitution
are:
1. The Head of State is the President and he is vested
with full executive powers.
2. The President is elected by a popular vote every five
years.
3. The President appoints a Cabinet.
4. The members of the Cabinet are individually respon-
sible to the Majilis, or Citizens' Council-
5. The Majilis has 48 members, including 4° elected for
five years by universal adult suffrage (two by the
National Capital Island and two from each of the
19 atolls) and eight appointed by the President.
6. The porvers of the President, the Cabinet and the
legislature are laid down in the Constitution.
7. Within the provisions of Islam, freedom of life
movement”, speech and development are guaranteed
as basic rights of the people.
THE GOVERNMENT
President and Head of State: Maumoon Abdul Gayoom
(took office November nth, 197°) ■
THE CABINET
(January 19S2)
President: Maumoon Abdul Gayoo.v.
Minister of Agriculture: Ahmed Hilmy Didi.
Minister of External Affairs; Fathdlla Jambel.
Minister of Education: Mohamed Zahjr Hussain.
Minister of Health: Mohamed Musthafa Hussain.
Minister of Provincial Affairs: Abdulla Hameed.
Minister of Fisheries; Abdul Satter Moosa idi.
LEGISLATURE
MAJILIS
Comprises 48 members, of whom 8 are nominated by the
President, 2 elected by the people of Male and 2 elected
from each of the 1 9 atolls.
Speaker: Ahmed Shathib.
POLITICAL PARTIES
There are no political parties in Maldives.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES accredited TO MALDIVES
India: Maafannuaage, Male; Ambassador: Brij Kumar.
Iraq: Maagiri, Henveiru, Male; Charge d'affaires: Ali
Salman.
Libya; Guleyseemuge, Maafannu, Male; Secretary of
People's Bureau-. Mohamed Abdul Salam Treiki.
Pakistan: 2 Moonimaage, Galolhu, Male; Chargi d'affaires:
S. S. Quresh.
Sri Lanka: Muraka, Maafannu, Male; Kmfeassaifor.'W. M. G.
Abeyaratne.
Maldives also has diplomatic relations -with Argentina,
Australia, Austria, Bahrain. Bangladesh, Belgium, Burma,
Canada, the People’s Republic of China, Cuba, Czechoslo-
vakia, Egypt, France, the German Democratic Republic,
the Federal Republic of Germany, Hungar)', Indonesia,
Iran, Italy, Japan. Jordan, the Democratic People’s
Republic of Korea, the Republic of Korea. Kuwait,
Malaysia, Mali, Mexico, Nepal, the Netherlands, New
Zealand, Oman, the Philippines, Romania, Saudi Arabia,
Seychelles, Singapore, Spain, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland,
Thailand, Turkey, the U.S.S.R.. the United Arab Emirates,
the United Kingdom, the U.S.A., Viet-Nam and Yugo-
slavia. In most cases the missions are in Sri Lanka.
MALDIVES
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio and Television, Finance, etc.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The administration of justice is carried out according
to the Shari’ah, the sacred law of Islam, through a body
appointed by the President. In igSo the Maldives High
Court was established. There are Island Courts in every
inhabited island and a Police Court in hlale.
HIGH COURT
Chief Justice: Moosa Fathy.
Judges: Ahmbd Adam, Ibrahim Rameez.
Attorney-General: Huss.wn Abdul Rahman (acting).
CITIZENS’ SPECIAL MAJILIS
This is a special council set up to deal with matters
concerning the Constitution, financial activities and the
protection of citizens' rights and includes any law changing
the administrative structure or related to the leasing of
land to foreigners. It is composed of all the members of
the Citizens’ Majilis, the Cabinet and 4S elected members
(two from each atoll, two from hlale and eight nominated
W the President) .
Chairman: Ibr.\him Shib.^b.
RELIGION
Islam is the State religion. The Maldivians are Sunni
Muslims.
THE PRESS
Aafathis: ^lale; Dhivehi and English; daily.
Faiyihoora: Male; Dhivehi; monthly magazine.
Haftha: ilale; Dhivehi and English; weekly.
Haveeru: Male; Dhivehi and English; dailj-.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Voice of Maldives: Department of Information and Broad-
casting, Male; Home Service in Dhivehi and Overseas
Ser\-ice in English covering India, Pakistan and Sri
Lanka; Dir. Hassan Ahmed Manik.
In 1980 there were 10,381 radio receivers.
Television broadcasting, in colour, began in 1978.
In igSo there were 826 television receivers.
FINANCE
CENTRAL BANK
Maldives Monetary Authority (MMA): Jlale; f. igSi;
issues currency, fixes the value of the rufiyaa in rela-
tion to other currencies; acts as an advisory body to the
Government on fiscal and economic matters; Gov. M.^U-
MooN Abdul G.woom; Deputy Gov. Ism.\il F.\thy.
The State Bank of India (f. 1974), the Bank of Ceylon
(office f. rgSi), and Habib Bank Ltd. (Pakistan, office f.
1976) have offices in Male.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
state Trading Organization (STO): Male; Govemment-
^onsored commercial and ' financial organization;
imports staple foods and other consumer items; Man.
Dir. Ilyas Ibrahim.
INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZ.ATIONS
insulectra Maldives Ltd.: Male; a subsidiary of Insulectra
Ltd. of Hong Kong; manufactures and exports elec-
tronic components; Man. Dir. Kisto Kumar Saha.
Maidive Nippon Corporation: Fasmeem H., Marine Drive,
hlale; exports skipjack and yellowfin tuna; in 1978
opened canning factory on Feliwaru Island, Lhariyani
Atoll.
Maldives Fisheries Corporation; Male; f. 1979; state-oMued
commercial enterprise incorporated under Presidential
decree to carry out the activities of fishing, fish pur-
chasing, processing, export and import and to deal
with marine fishery resources; Dir. Hussain Maniku-
FA.ANU (acting); Gen. Man. Moh.amed Saeed.
TRANSPORT
SHIPPING
Maldives Shipping Ltd.: MSL Building, Orchid Magu,
Maid; f. 1965; 100 per cent government-owned;
operates fleet of 37 vessels; 33 general cargo ships (one
of 400 d.w.t., nine of 15,000 and 23 1,000 to 14,000),
two tugs, one tanker and one passenger liner (all
between 100-1,000 d.w.t.); also manages three cargo
ships (1,000-5,000 d.w.t.); sole shipping operator; brs.
in Bombay, London, Karachi, Colombo and Singapore;
Man. Dir. .-^Li Umar M.aniku.
Powered vessels operate between Maldives and Sri
Lanka at frequent intervals. They also call at places in
India, Pakistan, Burma, Singapore, Malaysia and some
Middle East and .\driatic ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
The Department of Civil .Aviation, set up in 1979.
handles all activities connected with air transport. The
existing airport on Hulule island was expanded and
improved to international standard with financial
ance from Kuwait, .\bu Dhabi, Saudi .Arabia and
and, as Male International .Airport, was officially opened
in November 1981, Charter flights from Europe have
subsequently begun operation.
Maidive International Airlines (MIA): Male Internation^
.Airport; f. 1977 jointly by Maldives Government and
Indian .Airlines; services to India and Sri Lanka,
I Boeing 737-200; operates daily flights betiveen Jlale
and Colombo and three flights a week to Irivandrum
in southern India; .Asst. Dir, Ismail Sh.afeeg.
Indian .Airlines and .Air Lanka flights also serve Maldives.
TOURISM
Department of Tourism and Foreign Investment: JIale; Dir.
.Ahmed Mujthaba.
Tourist Advisory Board: Male; f. 19S1 to establish
standards of service in tourist resorts and hotels,
formulate uniform prices and to expand the touns
industry.; Chair, of Bd. FatullaH J ameeu.
906
MALI
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Mali is a land-locked state in West
Africa, with Algeria to the north, Mauritania and Senegal
to the west, Guinea and the Ivory Coast to the south and
Upper Volta and Niger to the east. The climate is hot and
dry, with temperatures ranging from 24° to 32°c (75'‘-9 o°f)
and increasing northward into the Sahara Desert. The
official language is French but a number of other languages,
including Bambara, Fulfulde, Sonrai, Tamashek, Soninke
and Dogon, are wdely spoken. About 65 per cent of the
population are Muslims and more than 30 per cent follow
traditional beliefs, the remainder being Christians. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) is a vertical tricolour of
green, gold and red. The capital is Bamako.
Recent History
Mali was formerly French Sudan, a part of French West
Africa. In April 1959 it merged with Senegal to form the
Federation of Mali, which became independent in June
igbo. Senegal seceded tu’C months later and the remnant
of the Federation was proclaimed the Republic of Mali in
September i960. The first President, Modibo Keita, adop-
ted authoritarian socialist policies and broke away from
the French political and financial bloc. Despite communist
aid. rapid inflation forced Keita to return to the Franc
Zone in 1967, at the price of a 50 per cent currency devalua-
tion. The elected National Assembly was dissolved in
January 1968. Keita was overthrown in November 1968 by
a group of junior army officers, who ruled as the Military
Committee of National Liberation (CMLN), The constitu-
tion was abrogated and political parties banned.
Lieutenant (later Brig.-Gen.) Moussa Traore emerged as
the dominant figure in the new regime, with the posts of
Head of State and President of the CMLN, and in Septem-
ber 1969 replaced Capt. Yoro Diakite as President of the
Government, Diakite died in prison in i973- The regiine
maintained military rule and quashed opposition, promis-
ing civilian rule when the economic problems created by
the drought in the Sahel had been overcome and new
political institutions had been created.
Mass support for President Traore’s plan for a return to
civilian rule by June 1979 was demonstrated in a referen-
dum in June 1974. The formation of a new ruling prty,
the Union Democraiique dn Penple Malien (UDPM), was
announced in September 1976- There was persistent
opposition, from politicians active before the 196 coup
who were barred from political activity, and from t c«e,
particularly students, who would prefer a multi-party
democracy. There was also reported to be resistance to
civilian rule from within the army. In February 1978 the
four members of the CMLN most closely associated with
the repressii'e machinery of military rule an 32 senior
members of the military and police were
1980 two former ministers were sentenced to death o
corruption charges. President Traore s success
these "hardliners” removed differences among the military
as an obstacle to the return of civilian rule, “d i" ^y
1978 six civilians were appointed to the Council of M.nis-
907
ters, bringing its number to 15, including nine civilians.
The new party was officially constituted in March 1979.
In the presidential and legislative elections on June 19th,
President Traore was almost unanimously re-elected for
a five-year term. Mali is now under "constitutional” rule,
with the role of the military remaining significant in the
administrative elite.
In November 1979 students in secondary and higher
education went on strike over an examination and grants
dispute, and the Government closed the institutions.
Following talks between students and authorities in
December, schools were reopened in January 1980. The
Students’ Union was dissolved because it refused to join the
youth section of the UDPM; in its place, committees of
the Party’s youth movement, the Union Deniocrafiqne de la
Jettnesse Malienne (UDJM), were set up in educational
establishments. The death in custody of the student union
leader in March resulted in further violent protests by
students. Classes resumed when the President announced
file release of several hundred detained students, but
there were again difficulties later in the year when primary
school teachers came out on strike. All educational
establishments were closed for the 1980/81 academic year.
In December 1980 a plot to overthrow the Government
was discovered and several junior police officers were said
to have been arrested. The first e.xtraordinary congress of
the UDPM, held in February 1981, allowed for the liberal-
ization of local agricultural commerce, ending the monopoly
of the agricultural marketing board, and began the
process of reforming the state companies.
Government
After the coup of 1968, the Military Committee of
National Liberation (CMLN) ruled by decree with the
assistance of an appointed Council of Ministers. Under the
new Constitution, approved by referendum in June 1974
and adopted in June 1979, the main institutions of
government are the President and the National .Assembly
of 82 members, elected by universal suffrage for a term of
four years from a list of candidates chosen by the single
political party, the Union Democraiique du Penple Malien
(UDPM). The Constitution was amended in October 1981,
reducing the term of office of the National Assembly to
three years. President Traore is establishing local branches
of the party, which was created in 1976. Mali has eight
administrative regions, and a district government in
Bamako.
Defence
The army numbered 4.600 in July 1981, including a
paratroop company. There are also three patrol boats on
the River Niger, and 300 men in the Soviet-equipped air
force. The gendarmerie numbers 5.000.
Economic Affairs
Mali is poor in natural resources. A large part of the
country lies in the Sahara Desert and is capable of support-
ing only a sparse nomadic population dependent on its
flocks and herds. Almost 90 per cent of the working
MALI
population are engaged in agriculture. The severe drought
of 196S-74 drastically reduced livestock le\'els. There ivas
some improvement betrveen 1976 and 197S. but by 19S0
herds were again being affected by drought conditions and
Mali appealed for international aid to save its livestock.
Onlv about 20 per cent of the land is suitable for cultiva-
tion. the principal crops being rice, cotton, millet, cassava
and groundnuts, fn 1979 there was an estimated shortfall
in grain crops of 259.S31 metric tons. In 19S0 the recur-
rence of drought resulted in a drop in food crop production.
Shortages have been aggravated by the long-standing
problem of crop smuggling across Slab’s borders to the
more lucrative markets of the Ivorj' Coast. Senegal and
Upper Volta. There is extensive river fishing and dried and
smoked fish are exported.
Industia* still occupies a minor position in the economy
and is based on the processing of food, cotton, hides, skins
and wool. State enterprises in trade and industry account
for 90 per cent of the total. Apart from old-established
salt mines, small quantities of phosphates, gold and
uranium are mined. Phosphate production began at
Tilemsi in 1976. with estimated reserves of 20-30 million
tons. Present output is 1.500-2.000 tons a year and there
are plans for a processing plant. There has been extensive
prospecting for lithium, diamonds and petroleum, and
deposits of iron ore have been discovered at Kalana and
Bala. Gold reserves at Kalana are estimated at 30.000
kg., and are currently being mined at a rate of 400 kg.
per year by the state mining company and the U.S.S.R.
There are considerable deposits of bauxite and manganese.
The increasing trade deficit is giving rise to concern.
According to the Central Bank of Mali, the value of
imports reached 1 11,000 million Mali francs in 1979, while
exports totalled only 47,100 million francs. The major
e.xport is cotton, which accounted for over half of export
revenue in 1979. In 19S0 the balance of payments deficit
stood at 6,Soo million ilali francs, and the trade deficit
was 53.100 million Mali francs. Mali remains one of the
ten poorest countries in the world in terms of income per
head.
Since Mali's return to the Franc Zone in 1967. an austerity
programme has been in force as a condition of French
support for the Mali franc. Wages have been held down
and the state sector has been restricted. However, some
reform of the state companies and the bureaucracy took
place in igSi, and there were efforts to liberalize the
economy and allow foreign private and public capital to
invest in the private sector. Mali has applied to rejoin the
Union Monetairo Quest Africaine (UMO.A) which it left in
1962 after creating its own currency, the JIali franc. The
return to the CFA franc should reduce smuggling,
particularly of agricultural products, and boost trade. It is
hoped that the move will encourage a greater flow of
foreign capital into the country. The aims of the 1974—78
development plan were not all achieved, although 67 per
cent of the projects were completed. An important aspect
of this plan was the restructuring of the banking and
financial system. The i9Sr-S5 Plan emphasises the deve-
lopment of the rural economy and aims to achieve self-
sufficiency in food production. Projects include the
establishment of a fund to develop underground water
resources and the exploitation of fossil fuels as well as
Inlroduclory Slimy
hydroelectric and renewable forms of energy. Three darns
are already supplying porver and work has bjgun on the
ilanantali dam, part of the Senegal river development
project undertaken with Senegal and IMauritania. Mali
has 30 solar pumps supplying power to villages and a
75 kW solar centre at Dire.
Transport and Communications
The River Senegal and the River Niger, which is naviga-
ble for its total length in Mali of 1,782 km., form the chief
arteries of transport. The only^ railway' runs from Koulikoro
via Bamako to the Senegal border (640 km.) and then to
Dakar (Senegal). Roads are being improved, and about
half the 14.000 km. of classified roads are open all the
year. The construction of a 556-km. Saharan road, linking
Gao in Mali wth North Africa, which will serve as an
important trade route, began in 1979. Domestic and
international air services are provided by Air hlali and
several foreign airlines.
Social Welfare
The Government maintains anti-yellow fever services
and there are 14 state hospitals and 367 medical centres.
In 1978 Mali had 225 phy'sicians and four medical training
schools.
Education
Education is free and. in theory, compulsory' for all
children beUveen the ages of 6 and 15. There is a nine-year
basic and three-year secondary education. In 1976 only 25
per cent of children eligible for primary' education were
enrolled in schools. There were six schools of higher
education in 1976 but many students receive higher
education abroad, mainly in France and Senegal. A
national literacy' programme is being carried out. In 1978
there were 30,000 students at 1,321 literacy' centres.
Tourism
Tourism is being developed, based on hunting and
fishing and the celebrated city of Timbuktu. New hotels
are being built at Mopti and Timbuktu. In 1977 22,132
tourists visited JIali.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 25th (.Africa Day),
July 14th (National Day), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), September 22nd (Independence Day'), Septem-
ber 29th (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October
19th (Muslim New Year), November 19th (Anniversary
of Coup d’Etat), December 25th (Christmas). December
28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 20th
(.Armed Forces Day'), .April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes=i franc malien (Mali franc).
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
I Mali franc =T French centime;
£i sterling=i.o9t.25 Mali francs;
U.S. $1=567.3 Mali francs.
908
MALI
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( sq. km.)
Population (Census, Dec. 1976)!
Males
Females '
1
Total
1,240,000*
3,094,875
3,213,445
6,308,320
♦ 478,767 sq. miles.
t Figures refer to the de jure population. The de facto
total was 6,035.272.
Mid-year Population (offical estimates, de jure) : 6,732,000 in 1979: 6,906,000 in 1980.
MAIN TRIBES
(1963 estimates)
Bambara
Fulani
Marka
SONGHAI
Malink 6
Touareg
SAnoufo
Dogon
1,000,000
450,000
280,000
230,000
200,000
240,000
375,000
130,000
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 49.4 pet 1,000 in 1970-75; 49.4 in i975-8o; death rate 23,2 per 1,000 in 1970-75
22.2 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1976 census)
Bamako (capital) . 404,000 Sikasso. . . 47,000
Segou .... 65,000 Kayes . . . 45,000
Mopti .... 54,000
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, '000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
Industry
Services
Total .
1,143
18
68
1,078
45
11
2,221
64
79
1,349
33
117
1,244
84
22
2,593
117
140
1,229
1,135
2,364
1,499
1,350
2,850
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
Mid.1980 (estimates in ’ 000 ): Agriculture, etc. 3,105; Total 3,570 [Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
909
MALI
AGRICULTURE
Statistical Survey
LAKD USE, 1979
(unofficial estimates, ’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
2.047
Land under permanent crops
3
Permanent meadows and pastures .
30,000
Forests and woodland ....
8,840
Other land .....
81,110
Inland water .....
2,000
Total .....
124,000
Sotirce: FAO, Produdion yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo head, j'ear ending September)
1978
1979
19S0
Cattle* .
4.263
4.342
4.422
Sheep
5.900
6,010
6,120
Goate
5.700
5.749
5.79S
Pigs
29
30
31
Horses .
170
171
173
Asses
420
420
420
Camels .
1S8
1S9
190
Poultry .
10,600
10,792
10,984
* Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
igSo
Millet, sorghum and fonio
1.035
7441
750*
Rice (paddy)
252
177
200*
Maize ....
80*
85
75 *
Sugar cane*
Sweet potatoes and
145
150
155
vams*
45
46
46
Cassava (Manioc)*
55
56
56
Other roots and tubers*
10
9
ro
Vegetables* .
119
120
121
Fruit*
10
10
10
Pulses*
30
30
30
Groundnuts (in shell)* .
146
179
183
Cottonseed .
8o*
80*
So*
Cotton (b’nt)
48f
487
4S
!
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, metric tons)
197S
1979
19S0
Cows' Milk
$4,000
85,000
87,000
Sheep’s Milk .
29,000
29,000
30,000
Goats’ Milk
34.000
35.000
35.000
Butter
1.709
1.72S
1.747
Beef and Veal
34.000
35.000
35.000
Mutton and Lamb .
23,000
24,000
25,000
Goat Meat
13,000
14,000
14,000
Hen Eggs
7,920
7.993
8,067
Cattle Hides .
7.400
7.546
7.692
Sheep Skins
4.785
4.934
5.0S3
Goat Skins
2,120
2.145
2,170
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REiSIOVALS
(FAO estimates, '000 cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers.
Other industrial wood ....
Fuel wood ......
Total .....
11
228
2,792
13
234
2.863
10
240
2,936
10
246
3.012
3.031
3.110
3.186 j
3,268
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Fishing: Total catch go,ooo metric tons in 1971; 100,000
metric tons per year (FAO estimate) in 1975-78.
Mining: Unrefined salt (metric tons): 3,000 (1971); 4,000
(1972): S.ono (1973): 5.000 (1974): 5.000 (1975): 5,000
(1976) (Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines).
910
MALI
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Statistical Survey
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Groundnut oil (crude)*
Raw sugar .....
Beer ......
Soft drinks ....
Cement .....
Soap ......
Electric energy ....
metric tons
hectolitres
metric tons
million kMTi.
24.000
5,000
10.000
21.000
42.000
4,100
69
29.000
4.000
9.000
22.000
49.000
5*300
92
24.000
5,000
12.000
25.000
38.000
n.a.
94
n.a.
15.000
19.000
n.a.
32.000
4,000
98
n.a.
25.000
20.000
n.a.
34.000
n.a.
100
* Estimates by the U.S. Department of Agriculture.
Source: United Nations, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1980: Cigarettes 45,274 packets.
FINANCE
too centimes = I franc malien (Mali franc).
Coins; 5, 10 and 25 Mali francs.
Notes: 50, 100, 500, i.ooo, 5,000 and 10,000 Mali francs.
Exchange rates (December igSi): 1 Mali franc = i French centime=5o centimes CFA;
sterling = 1,091.25 Mali francs; U.S. §1=567.3 Mali francs.
10,000 Mali francs=£9.i6=Si7.63.
Note .'The Mali franc was introduced in July 1962, replacing (at par) the franc CFA. From December 1958 the franc CFA was
valued at 3.6 milligrammes of gold, equal to 0.4051 U.S. cent (U.S. $1 = 246.853 francs CFA). Since January i960 the franc
CFA has been equivalent to 2 French centimes. The Mali franc maintained this value until May 1967, when it was devalued
by 50 per cent to 1.8 milligrammes of gold, equal to i French centime or 0.20255 U-S. cent (U.S. §1=493.706 Mali francs).
In August 1969 the Mali franc was devalued (in line with the French franc) to 1.6 milligrammes of gold, the exchange rate
being i Mali franc=o. 18004 U.S. cent ($1 = 555-419 Mali francs) until August 1971. From December 1971 to February 1973
the of&cial rate was i Mali frano=o.i9547 U.S. cent ($1=511.570 Mali francs). Since March 1973 the French authorities
have ceased to maintain the franc-dollar rate within previously agreed margins. As a result, the value of the Mali franc has
fluctuated on foreign exchange markets in line rvith the French franc. The average market rates (Mali francs per U.S. dollar)
were: 504.4 in 1972; 445.4 in 1973; 481.0 in 1974: 428.6 in 1975; 478.0 in 1976: 49i-3 in 1977.' 45t-3 in 1978: 425-4 in t979:
422.6 in 1980. Intermsof sterling, the central exchange rate between August 1969 and June 1972 was £1 = 1,333.01 Mali francs
( I Mali franc =o.o7502p).
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million Mali francs)
Revenue
1977
1978
General Budget
45.140
50.870
Direct taxation
12,690
15,350
Indirect taxation .
24,360
29,780
Customs duties .
16,810
20,960
Stamp duty and fees
1,53°
2,040
Land revenue
430
620
Revenue from State companies
180
200
Other revenue
650
780
Revenue from previous years .
5.300
2,100
Regional Budgets
5.460
5,620
Direct taxation
4.310
Other revenue
950
920
Revenue from previous years .
200
220
Total Ordinary Revenue .
50,600
56,490
Extraordinary revenue
5.790
5.000
Grand Total
56.390
61,490
Expenditure
1977
197S
General Budget
49,879
54.760
Current expenditure
45,240
49,850
Personnel ....
26,280
29,720
Infrastructure and others .
11,040
11,710
Contributions and subsidies .
7,920
8,420
Capital Budget and Invest-
ments ....
4.630
4.910
Capital budget .
4.310
4.590
SONAREM
320
320
Regional Budgets
6,520
6.730
Personnel ....
5,900
6,040
Infrastructure and others
570
630
Investments ....
50
60
Grand Total
56.390
61.490
Source: Banque Centrale du Mali.
1979 Budget: balanced at 70,102.7 million Mali francs.
1980 Budget: balanced at 77,800 million Mali francs.
1981 Budget: balanced at 85,180 million MaU francs.
911
MALI
DEVELOPMENT PLAN (1981-85)
(proposed expenditure in ’000 million Mali francs)
Statistical Survey
Rural sector
Energy-
Industrj'
Jlining
Water supply
Communications
To\vn planning
Housing
Health and social affairs
Total
270.0
212.7
217.0
95-5
795-2
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
Trade Balance
Exports of services .....
Imports of services .....
Bai*ance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
Current Balance .
Long-term capital (net) ....
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions ....
Total (net monetary movements)
Valuation changes (net) ....
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
Changes in Reserves
1973
58.5
-106.3
- 47.8
18.8
—60.1
-89. 1
6-3
54-4
-28.4
9-7
15-9
4-3
1-5
—0.8
0.7
1974
64.1
-129.2
-65.1
17.6
-98.6
-146.1
4.1
106.0
-36.1
12-5
30.7
-9-3
— 2.2
0.2
1975
71.9
-136.2
—84-3
22.8
— 124.2
-165.7
12.0
97.0
-56.7
17.6
48.2
— 11.2
— 2.2
0.6
— 1.6
1976
94-4
-111.4
-17.0
17.8
-95-2
-94-4
10.2
41.9
-42.4
26.3
19.2
-8.3
-5-2
5-5
0-3
1977
124.6
-114.4
10.2
23.8
— 111.8
-77-8
20.3
69.7
12.2
36-7
-31.8
-17-7
-0-7
0.2
0.2
-0.3
1978
94.2
-148.7
-54-5
28.8
-138.1
-163.8
24.4
64.4
-75-1
58-4
8.6
-10.8
-18.9
10.4
0-3
11.4
3-2
Sources: IMF, Intemationai Financial Staiistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million Mali francs)
1972
1973
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
35.680
17.230
48,700
25,600
86,100
30,800
75.400
23.300
71.500
41.123
78,000
61,220
91,290
42.500
III, 100
47.100
Note: These totals are as published in the UN Monthly Bulletin of Statistics. Other sources give different figures.
*Source: L'Afrique Noire Politique et Economique 1981.
912
MALI
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million Mali francs)
Imports
1975
1976
Exports
1975
1976
Food products ....
Petroleum products
Textiles .....
Construction materials .
Chemicals and pharmaceuticals
Machinery and vehicles
i8,goo
8.600
5.600
7,000
8,900
17,800
12,000
10,500
3.500
6,900
12,000
21,200
Cotton and cotton products .
Groundnuts ....
Cereals .....
Live animals ....
Fish ......
12,100
4,400
4,900
1,300
24,100
7-500
2,400
5-500
1,000
Total (incl. others)
75.400
73.700
Total (incl. others)
30,800
45,100
Cotton Exports (million Mali francs): 24,500 in 1978; 26,400 in
Source; L’Afrique Noire Politique et Economique.
1979-
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million Mali francs)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
Exports
1974
1975
1976
Belgium/Luxembourg,
Italy, Netherlands
China, People’s Republic
France
Germany, Fed. Republic
Ivory Coast .
Japan.
Senegal
U.S.S.R. .
United Kingdom .
U.S.A.
4.291
7,490
20,897
5.S27
4,229
1,148
4,229
6,202
1,361
11,563
3.654
3.121
24,728
5.573
10,553
1,063
6,753
562
1.530
2,265
2,872
5,056
28,653
4,127
10,223
1,267
6,953
2,026
1,571
1,695
France
Germany, Fed. Republic
Ghana
Ivory Coast.
Japan.
Senegal
U.S.S.R. .
United Kingdom .
Upper Volta
8,208
1,681
633
4,679
90
3,248
403
954
361
4,741
724
195
8,253
375
1,734
562
366
21
12,618
4,468
195
5,189
1,581
2,276
379
3,503
380
Total (incl. others)
86,084
75,413
71,509
Total (incl. others)
30,813
22,973
41,124
Source: Banque Centrale du Mali.
TRANSPORT
railways RIVER TRAFFIC
1974
1975
1976
1977
Passenger-km. (million)
Freight ton/km. (million) .
98
166
100
156
I 2 I
148
129
149
Road traffic: 19,336 vehicles (1976)-
CIVIL AVIATION
Scheduled Services (’000)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown .
Passengers carried
Passenger km.
Freight ton-km. .
Mail ton-km.
1,700
50
85,000
1,200
100
1,800
55
go,ooo
1,300
200
1,900
61
98,000
500
100
Source: UN, StalisHcal Yearbook.
1967/68
1968/69
1969/70
Passengers (’000)
71.9
70.1
60.8
Passenger-km. (million)
22,0
18.7
19.8
Freight ('000 tons)
61.9
56.9
52.2
Freight ton-km. (million) .
36.3
26.8
29.2
EDUCATION
(1976/77)
Schools
Teachers'
Pupils
Basic ....
1,263
8,280
291,966
Secondary .
15
540
8,915
Technical
3
2,609
Higher;
in Mali
6
435
2,920
abroad
1,365
1
Source: Ministry of National Education, Bamako.
913
MALI
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, Political Party, etc.
THE CONSTITUTION
The i960 Constitutioii -was abrogated by the ^filitary Committee of National Liberation (CiMLN), which in November
1968 replaced it by a "Fxmdamental Law”. Under this, the CMLN and the Supreme Court ruled by decree. The CMLN
published a new Constitution on April 26th, 1974, was approved by referendum on June 2nd, 1974. Follovving a
five-year transition period, during which the CMLN continued to rule the country, this Constitution was adopted in June
1979 and amended in October 19S1. It provides for a President and Head of Government, elected by uni\-ersal suffrage for
a six-year term, and a National Assemblj’ for a three-year period. ^lali is a single-party state.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Brig.-Gen. Moussa Traor£ (assumed power November 19th, 1968; elected President June 19th, 1979) .
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(December 19S1)
President of the Government and Minister of Defence:
Brig.-Gen. bloussA TRAORfi.
Minister of Industrial Development and Tourism: Robert
Tieble N’Daw.
Minister of Information and Telecommunications: Mme
Gakou Fatou Niaxg.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and International Co-operation:
Alioux'e Blondix Bei'e.
Minister of Agriculture: N’Fagxaxama Koxe.
Minister of Livestock, Water and Forest Resources: Mady
Diallo.
Minister of State Enterprises: Ti6coro Diakit^.
Minister of Youth, Sports, Arts and Culture: Ntji Marico.
Minister of Education: Lt.-Col. Sekou Ly.
Minister of the Interior and Town Planning: Lt.-Col.
Sory Ibrahima Sylla.
Minister of Labour and the Civil Service: Bovbacar
Di.allo.
Minister of Planning: .-\hmed Mohamed \g Hamam.
Minister of Finance and Commerce: Idrissa Keita.
Minister of Justice, Keeper of the Seals: Boubacar Sidibe.
Minister of Public Works and Transport: Djibril Di.allo.
Minister of Health and Social Affairs: Dr. Ngolo Traor^.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLES RATIONALE
In accordance Avith the 1974 Constitution, a National
Assemblj’ comprising 82 deputies was elected on June 19th,
1979, for a four-j-ear term. The single-party list of candi-
dates was drawn up from nominations bj’ each UDPiM
local branch committee. .\n amendment to the Constitution
of October igSi reduced the term of office to three j’ears.
POLITICAL PARTY
Union D^mocratique du Peuple Malien (UDPM): single
partj’ provided for in 1974 constitution; f. 1979. The
partj’’s supreme organ is the congress and, between
congress sessions, the national council of 137 members.
.A Central Executive Bureau of 19 directs partj' policj'.
Party structure is based on democratic centralism; Sec.-
Gen. Brig.-Gen. Moussa Traore; publ. Voix du
Peuple.
Union nationale des femmes du Mali:. B.p.. 310, Bamako,
f. 196S; first congress Dec. 1977: 35°"°°° fi'i:”'® '
I’res. Jlmc. Roki.atou Sow; Scc.-Gen. lilASSARAX
Kon’.ate Dicko.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMB.ASSIES ACCREDITED TO MALI
(In Bamako unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Algiers, Algeria.
Algeria: Derriere le Fleuve (Daoudabougou) ; Ambassador:
Zaix Al .\bidix Mouxdji.
Argentina: Rabat, Morocco.
Austria: Dakar, Senegal.
Bangladesh: Dakar, Senegal.
Belgium: Dakar, Senegal.
Brazil: Dakar, Senegal.
Bulgaria: Conakrj", Guinea.
China, People's Republic: B.P. 112; Ambassador: Du Vi.
Cuba: Korofino-Bamako; .dmbassndor: Carlos -'E
G.ARci.A.
Czechoslovakia: Conakrj’, Guinea.
Egypt:Badalabougou;.'lH!6ns5ffrfor;H.ASSAN EsmatSalama.
France: square Patrice Lumumba, B.P. 17: Ambassador.
Gerard Serre.
Gambia: Dakar, Senegal.
German Democratic Republic: B.P. 102; Ambassador.
Erich Meske.
Germany, Federal . Republic: Badalabougou, B.P.. i°°’
-dmbassador: Erh.ard Holterm.axX.
914
MALI
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio
Ghana: B.P. 209; Ambassador; Abukari Baba Seidu.
Greece: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Guinea: B.P. 118; Ambassador: Kouramoudu Doum-
BOUYA.
Haiti: Monrovia, Liberia.
Hungary: Conakry, Guinea.
India: Dakar, Senegal.
Indonesia: Algiers, Algeria.
Iraq: Badalabougon; Ambassador: .\BnuL Karim Mo-
HAMED NaJIM.
Italy: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Japan: Dakar, Senegal,
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: route de Koulikoro;
Ambassador: Hong Il-ho.
Lebanon: Dakar, Senegal.
Mauritania: B.P. 135; Ambassador: Sass Ould Guig.
Morocco: B.P. 2013; Charge d'affaires: Bouker Cher-
KAOUI.
Netherlands: Dakar, Senegal.
Nigeria: rue du General Combes, Charge d’affaires: A. ].
Nanna.
Pakistan: Nouakchott, Mauritania.
Poland: Dakar, Senegal.
Romania: Conakry, Guinea.
Saudi Arabia: Badalabougou; Charge d'affaires a.i.;
Ahmed Zaqi Saleh.
Senegal: ave. Kasse Keita; Ambassador: .Abdoc Salam
Mbengue.
Sierra Leone: Conakry, Guinea.
Spain: Dakar, Senegal.
Sweden: Algiers, Algeria.
Switzerland: Dakar, Senegal.
Tunisia: Dakar, Senegal.
Turkey: Dakar, Senegal.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 300; Ambassador : M.alik Fazylov.
United Kingdom: Dakar, Senegal.
U.S.A.: B.P. 34; Ambassador: Parker W. Borg.
Viet-Nam: .Algiers, .Algeria.
Yugoslavia: B.P. 207; Ambassador; Aleksandar Psoncak.
Mali also has diplomatic relations with Burundi. Canada, Cape Verde, Guinea-Bissau, Kenya, Liberia, Libya, Maldives,
Malta, Mexico, Mongolia, Niger, Norway, Oman, Portugal, Qatar, Somalia, Sudan, Tanzania, Thailand, Togo, Uganda,
Upper Volta, the Vatican City and the Yemen .Arab Republic.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: Bamako; established September 1969;
19 members; judicial section comprising three ciA^
chambers and one criminal chamber; administrative
section dealing with appeals and tundamental rulings;
members are nominated for five years and may not be
members of the Government nor practise law privately
during that time; Pres. Bekaye N’Diaye.
Special Court of State Security; Bamako, f. 1976. dissolved
February 1978; new court sworn in September 1978;
composed of four civilian magistrates, 22 army officers
and NCOS and three regional governors; to judge
crimes against state property, especialty embezzlement.
Court of Appeal: Bamako.
There are two Ttibunaux de Premise Instance (Magi-
strate's Courts) and also courts for labour disputes.
RELIGION
It is estimated that 65 per cent of the population are
Muslims, about 30 per cent follow traditional beliefs and
5 per cent are Christians, with Ronaan Catholics com-
prising I per cent of the total population.
Chief Mosque: Bagadadji. Place de la Rdpublique.
Roman Catholic Church; Metropolitan Archdiocese of
Bamako and five suffragan dioceses (Kayes, Mopti,
San, Segou, Sikasso), dependent on the Sacred Con-
gregation. for the Evangelization of Peoples.
Archbishop of Bamako: Mgr. Luc Auguste SANCARfi.
B.P. zgS. .
Protestant Missions: There are
total personnel of about 370. run by American societies.
THE PRESS
Bulletin de Statistiques; Ministry of Planning, Bamako;
monthly. „ -r, 1 .
L’Essor— La Voix du Peuple (Progress): B.P. 141. Bamako,
daily and weekly.
Kibaru: B.P. 1463, Bamako; monthly; in Bambara; for
rural areas; circ. 5,000.
Journal Officiet de la Rdpubtique du Mali: B.P. 1463,
Bamako; published by the government printers at
Koulouba.
Podium: B.P. 141, Bamako; culture and sports; weekly.
Sunjata: B.P. 141, Bamako; social, economic and political
affairs; monthly.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agenee Malienne de Presse et Promotion (AMPA) : Bamako ;
f. 1977 51 S merger of state publicity and news agencies
under aegis of Ministry of information.
Foreign Bureaux
Agenee France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 778, Bamako; Cor-
respondent ChouaSbou Bonkane.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.P.): Bamako;
Correspondent Viktor Y. Martynov.
Reuters (United Kingdom), TASS (U.S.S.R.) and
Xinhua (People's Republic of China) maintain bureaux
in Mali.
PUBLISHERS
Editions-Imprimeries du Mali (EDIM): B.P. 21, Bamako;
f. 1972; printing and publishing; Dir. Ibrahima
Berthe.
Librairie Populairedu Mali: B.P. 28, Bamako; school books,
history', sociology, folk-tales; Dir.-Gen. Oumar Sacko.
RADIO
Radiodiffusion Nationale du Mali: B.P. 171, Bamako;
fi 19571 government station; regional stations are
being installed; programmes in French, English,
Bambara, Peulh, Sarakole, Tamachek, Sonrai, Moorish,
Ouolof; Dir.-Gen. Modibo Kane Diallo.
In xgSo there were an estimated 90,000 recenung sets.
91 o
IMALI
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; m. = miI!ion; br. = branch; amounts in Mali
francs)
BACKING
Cextrai. Bank
Banque Centrale du Mali: B.P. 206, Bamako; f. 196S;
central bank of issue; jointly administered n-ith France;
cap. i.ooom,; Pres, of Administrative Council IsmaIla
Kaxoute; Dir.-Gen. Raymond ifTEGE.
Kational Banks
Banque de Dfiveloppement du Mali (BDM): B.P. 94,
Bamako; f. 196S; cap. 5,000m.; Pres. Minister of
Finance and Commerce; Dir.-Gen. Ibrahim Bocar Ba;
Asst. Dir.-Gen. iLvHAMANE Sanogo; regional brs. at
Gao, Mopti, Segou, Sikasso, Xiona, Koutiala, Timbuktu
and Kayes.
Banque Malienne de Credit et de Dgp6ts (BMCD): ave.
^iodibo Keita, B.P. 45, Bamako; f. 1961 to take over
branches of Credit Lyonnais; cap. Soom.; Pres, and
Gen. Man. D. DiakitL.
French Banks
Banque Infernationale pour I'Afrique Occidentale (BIAO-
MALJ): ave. Mohammed 5. B.P. 15. Bamako; Dir.
P.AUI. SiCARD.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: B.P. 32,
Quartier Quinzambougou, Route de Sotuba, Bamako;
Dir. Philippe Re.nard.
INSURALXE
Agence Malienne d’Assurances: B.P. tgo, Bamako; f. 1961;
cap. im.; Dir. Jean-Louis Sansot.
Caisse Nationale d’ Assurance et de Reassurance (CNAR):
B.P. 56S, rue Combes, Bamako; cap. zoom. Mali francs;
Dir.-Gen. Majiadog S.anogo.
Several French companies maintain agencies in Bamako,
with offices in Gao. Kayes, Mopti. Segou and Sikasso.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CH-AMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce de Kayes: B.P. Sr. Kayes; Pres.
Demba Sissoko; Sec.-Gen. B.acary Diawara.
Chambre de Commerce et d’Industrie du Mali: B.P. 46.
Bamako; f. igoS; go mems.; Pres. El Haj Dossolo
Tr.aore; Sec.-Gen. Ham.a Ag Muh.am 5 i.ad.
MARKETING BOARD
Soci£U Malienne d’Importation et d’Exportation (SOMIEX);
B.P. 182, Bamako; f. 1960; cap. 2.500m. Mali francs;
state-owned; controls all imports and e.vports; market-
ing of aU produce through 159 outlets; annual turnover
68.000m. Mali francs; 2.386 employees; Dir.-(jen.
Dougoutigui Doumbi.a.
DE\"ELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Bureau pour le D£ve1oppement de la Production Agricole:
B.P. 72. Bamako; Dir. J.acques Vayssie; .\sst. Dir.
Bagouro MomtAZANA.
Office du Niger: B.P. 160. Segou; f. 1932; taken over from
the French Government in 195S; the French project
involved a major dam. begun in 1935. 72 km. above
Segou, to direct water into extensive irrigation net-
works covering one million hectares to be devoted to
rice and cotton on the left bank of the Niger. By igSo
Finayxce, Tx-adc and Industry, Transport, Tourism
only 57.510 hectares had been irrigated. Since inde-
pendence the irrigated area has been extended by 4,000
hectares each year. The office also operates a number of
research stations, four rice-processing plants, a cotton-
ginning factor)' and two sugar refineries and a dis-
tiller)-; Dir.-Gen. M.am.adou Fofana.
Soci£t£ de Cridit Agricole et d’Equipement Rural (SCAER);
B.P. 7S7. me Karamoko Diaby, Bamako; cap. 1,650m.
Mali francs; state-owned; Promotion of agricultural
deA'elopment; Dir.-Gen. Y.aya Coulib.ala’.
TRADE UNION
Union nationale des travailleurs du Mali (UNTM): Bamako;
Sec.-Gen. B.akary K-ARAMbe.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY
R6gie du Chemin de Per du Mali: B.P. 260, Bamako;
Dir.-Gen. Noumou-Counda S.aa'.ane; 1,287 km. of
track linking Dakar (Senegal) witii Bamako and
Koulikoro. of which 642 km. are in Mali; metre gauge.
ROADS
In 1976 there were 14,704 km, of classified roads,
including 5.696 km. main roads and 5.595 km. secondary
roads. The roads between Bamako and Bougouni (160 km.)
and between Bamako and Segou (240 km.) are asphalted.
The length of asphalt roads totalled t, 6 oo km. in 1972- A
new asphalt road from Mopti is planned to run
A-ia Ouagadougou (Upper Volta) to the coast at Tema
(Ghana). The 556-km. road linking Sevare and Gao is to be
completed in 1984.
Compagnie Malienne de Transports Routiers; B.P. 20S. rue
du Commandant-Riault, Bamako; f. 197°: state-owned
company; cap. 733m. Mali francs; Pres. Minister of
Transport; Dir.-Gen. ElASSOUGufe .Amb.adio.
INT.AND WATERWAYS
The Ri\er Niger is navigable throughout its course
through Mali (1,782 km.) from July to Januaiy. The River
Senegal is navigable from Kayes to Saint-Louis (Senegal).
Compagnie Malienne de Navigation: B.P. 10. Kouhkoro;
cap. i.iSim. Mali francs; Dir.-Gen. Garba Ctsse.
CIVIL AVI.ATION
The principal airport is at Bamako. -A new international
airport at Senou, 14 km. outside Bamako, ivas opened m
December 1975; it has a 3.2 km. runway. There are ten
other aerodromes and about fort)' small airstrips.
Air Mali: B.P. 27, Bamako; f. rg6o; state airline; dailv
sem-ices to West .\frica, weekly ser\'ices to Paris; loca
serA'ices; fleet: one Boeing 727. one Ilyushin iS, one
-Antonov 24B, two Twin Otter, one Caravelle loB; 610
employees; Gen. Man. Oumar Bore.
Mali is also served by the following foreign airlinK. -Mr
Afrique (Ivon- Coast), Air Algerie, -Mr Guinee, -Mr ^ugo
slaA-ia, Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Ethiopian Airlines, Interflug
(German Democratic Republic). Nigeria .Ainvays an
UT.A (France).
TOURISM
Soci«§ Malienne d’ExpIoitation des Ressourees TouristiquM
(SHERT): B. P. 222. Place de la Republique, Bamako.
L 1975; L)ir. Hamady Sow.
91 G
MAURITANIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Islamic Republic of Mauritania lies in north-west
Africa, with Morocco and Algeria to the north, Mali to the
east and south and Senegal due south. The north of the
country is mainly desert, but the south is more fertile and
suitable for cultivation. The climate is hot and dry. The
official languages are French and Arabic; the Moorish
majority speak Arabic or Hassaniya, while the large negro
population in the south is mainly French-speaking. The
population is almost entirely Muslim, Islam being the State
religion. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) is emerald
green with a five-pointed gold star and a horizontal gold
crescent moon in the centre. The capital is Nouakchott.
Recent History
Mauritania was formerly part of French West Africa
and achieved its independence on November 28th, i960.
Moktar Ould Daddah, leader of the Parti du peuple
mauritanien (PPM), became Prime Minister in June I959
and Head of State at independence. He was elected
President in August 1961. Mauritania became a one-party
state, under the PPM, in 1964. After independence Mauri-
tania moved away from the French sphere of influence and
towards closer relations with Arab nations, it became a
member of the Arab League and the Arab Common
Market.
When Spain withdrew from its Saharan territories
Mauritania was a party, with Morocco and Spain, to the
tripartite agreement of November 1975 and established
control over the southern portion of the territory, Tiris el
Gharbia, in February 1976, despite international calls for a
referendum there.
Guerrilla fighting ensued between Polisario, the West-
ern Sahara liberation organization backed by Algeria, and
Moroccan and Mauritanian troops. Polisario attacks on
villages and particularly the railway line, essential for the
transport of iron ore from Zouerate, were highly damaging
to the economy.
Relations with Algeria, which refused to stop supporting
the Polisario base-camps at Tindouf inside its borders,
were broken off in 1976. Relations with Morocco, which
had been poor until the renunciation of its claims to a
"greater Morocco” including Mauritania, grew more
friendly and in June 1977 a joint defence pact was formed.
The kidnapping of French technicians in the mming areas
brought open French military aid for Mauritania.
By 1977 Mauritania was spending two-thirds of its
budget on defending territory which promised no economic
benefits, and the disruption of iron ore exports by the
combined with the effects of drought had ^^ought the
country amost to bankruptcy. In Ju y i97
Daddah was deposed in a bloodless coup ed by the arm}
chief of staff. Col. Moustapha Quid Salek. 'vlto
existing government bodies with a Mill ary om ,
direct policy. Polisario immediately ^ j py
with Mauritania, but further , , ggygraj
the intransigence of Morocco, whic s deadlock
thousand troops stationed in Mauritania. The deadMck
led to internal political instability, and in Ap 979
917
real power was assumed by Lt.-Col. Ahmed Bouceif,
formerly Minister of Fisheries, as Prime Minister, and
then (after Bouceif's death in an air accident in iMay)
by Lt.-Col. Mohamed Haidalla, formerly Minister of
Defence: both were apparently in favour of adhering to the
Moroccan alliance, although emphasizing the need for
peace. President Salek resigned in July and was replaced
by Lt.-Col. Mohamed Louly, former Minister of Public
■Affairs Renewed attempts to bring about a settlement
were interrupted in July by the announcement that
Polisario had broken the year-old ceasefire, , Later that
month the OAU called for a referendum to be held on
self-determination for all the people of the Western
Sahara. These events provided the impetus for Mauri-
tania’s final withdrawal from the war: Haidalla declared
that Mauritania had no territorial claims in the area and
a peace treaty was signed with Polisario on August 5th.
.At once Morocco claimed Tiris el Gharbia, withdrawing
most of its troops from Mauritania to defend the annexed
territory. Diplomatic relations between Mauritania and
■Algeria were re-established.
In January 1980 there was yet another change of power:
Haidalla took over from Louly as President and dismissed
members of the Military Committee who were, he alleged,
impeding national recovery. A new civilian Government
was formed in December, to be responsible for drawing up
charters for new democratic institutions.
In 1981 relations with Morocco deteriorated after an
attempted coup in March, in which the Mauritanian
Government believed Morocco to be involved. A cabinet
reshuffle put an end to the brief period of civilian rule:
the new Prime Minister, Lt.-Col. Maouya Ould Sidi
Ahmed Taya, former Minister of Mines and Energy, also
took over the Defence portfolio. In October Morocco
claimed that Polisario had bases in Alauritania and that
Mauritanian soldiers had been involved in recent attacks
on Moroccan territory; these accusations were, however,
strenuously denied.
Another problem for successive governments in recent
years has been unrest among the negro population in the
south, who complain of discrimination, objecting par-
ticularly to the imposition of the Arabic language in
educational and official spheres. Slavery was formally
abolished in July 1980, although difficulties were experi-
enced in enforcing this law.
Government
After the coup in July 1978 the National Assembly rvas
suspended together with the sole political party. The
Constitution was replaced by a Charter giving legislative
and executive power to the jMilitary Committee for
National Recovery (CMRN), knoum from April 1979
onwards as the Military Committee for National Salvation
(CMSN). The CMSN is headed by the President and had
eight Permanent Members and ten other Members in
January 1982. A draft Constitution was published in
December 1 980, but had still to be approved by ref erendum .
The President of the Republic would be elected by uni-
versal suffrage for a six-year terra, and the National
MAURITANIA
Assembh' for a four-year term. E.xecutive power would
be vested in the Prime Minister, appointed by the Presi-
dent. A multi-party system was envisaged.
Defence
The armed forces expanded rapidly between 1975 and
197S. with Moroccan and French assistance. In July 19S1
the armv numbered 7.500 men, the navy 3^0 and the air
force 150. Paramilitaiy Forces totalled 1.500. Militaiy
sert'ice for rivo years is compulsory. Defence e.xpenditure
amounted to U.S. S-9 million in 1980.
Economic Affairs
Nomadic floors, living by herding cattle and sheep,
made up some 70 per cent of the population before the
persistent drought beginning in the early 1970s killed much
of their livestock (including about half the cattle) and
drove many to the towns: according to the 1976 census,
only about a third of the population were still nomads.
Settled agriculture is restricted to black farmers in the
Senegal valley, who grow dates, millet, sorghum and rice
with the aid of irrigation, projects including the Gorgol
Noir scheme and the building of a dam at Diama. Compared
with about 60 per cent in the igdos, agriculture accounted
for only 25 per cent of G.D.P. in 19S0.
Rich offshore fishing grounds were e.xploited mainly by
foreign vessels, but the creation in 19S0 of an exclusive
economic zone extending for 200 nautical miles (370 km.)
offshore was expected to increase Mauritanian receipts,
which had already risen that year to 2.000 million ouguiya.
The freezing and processing of fish at Nouadhibou is a
significant industry. Plans for industrial development have
been hampered by financial difficulties; however, a
previously unused sugar refinery at Nouakchott was to
begin operations in 19S2, with Algerian help. It was
hoped that the oil refinery at Nouadhibou would also be
reactivated. An electrical steel-works was opened at
Nouadhibou in rpSr.
Iron ore from F’Derik, near Zouerate. accounts for 75
per cent of export earnings, but production was disrupted
bj' Polisario raids. After the ceasefire in July 197S iron ore
production increased from 7.4 million metric tons to
nearly 9 million in rgSo. and in rgSl work began on
opening up new reserves at Guelbs, as old mines would be
exhausted by rggo. Copper exploitation at Akjoujt was
also resumed and drilling for petroleum and uranium was
continued-
Jlauritania is dependent on large sums of foreign aid.
the chief donors being Arab countries, especially Kuwait
and Iraq. In igSo the Government changed economic
policy, switching resources from prestigious industrial
schemes to the neglected rural sector in an attempt at
self-sufficiency in food crops. Austerity measures were
introduced in order to eliminate by 1985 the current deficit
on the balance of pav’ments (U.S. S117.6 million in 1977,
SS1.9 million in 1978 but up to Si 16.4 million in 1979)
and reorganize the repayment of Mauritania’s foreign
debt (S732 million in 1978. S590 million in 1979).
Transport and Communications
The Senegal river is an important artery' of transport.
Introductory Stirvev
A 650-km. railway runs from Zouerate to Nouadhibou for
the transport of iron ore. The port of Nouadhibou has been
extended to handle mineral exports and accommodate the
fishing industry, and a deep-water port, financed bv the
People's Republic of China, is due to be completed at
Nouakchott by 19S4. The main international airport is at
Nouakchott, with a second at Nouadhibou. There arc
about S.goo km. of roads and tracks, and the first .■;cction
(607 km.) of the i,ioo-km. Trans-ilauritanian highway
linking Nouakchott and Nema was opened in June 197S.
Work began on the second .section in October 1979, and
was due to be completed in 19S2.
Social Welfare
The National Social Insurance Fund administers family
allowances, industrial accident benefits, insurance against
occupational diseases, and old-age benefits. Nouakchott
has a hospital with 450 beds and there are ten regional
hospitals. In 197S the country had 87 physicians.
Education
Despite e.xpansion in education facilities since 1960
including provisions for nomadic families, only 22 per cent
of children attended school in 1979. Implementation of a
plan to make .-Vrabic the compulsory first language in all
schools was postponed for six years in 1970 as a result of
protests from the French-speaking south. The adult
literacy rate was estimated to be 17 per cent in December
1976. There are plans lor a university' to open in 19S3.
whilst degree courses were due to begin in igSi/82 at the
Ecole Nationale d’Administration and Ecole Nationale
des Sciences in Nouakchott.
Tourism
Owing to the hot climate, the best months for visiting
Mauritania are from November to May. There are hotels
in the principal towns. Hunting, visiting the oases, and
touring the Berber villages are the chief attractions.
Public Holidays
1982 : May' ist (Labour Day), May 21st (Leilat al
Meiraj — .Ascension of Muhammad). May 25th (.African
Liberation Day), July 23rd (Korite — Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), September 29th (Tabaski — Id ul .Adha),
October 19th (Muslim New A'ear). November aSth (Na-
tional Day), December 28th (Mouloud — Birth of Mu-
hammad) .
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric syretem is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
5 khoums=i ouguiya.
Exchange rates (December ig8i):
£x sterling =94. 14 ouguiy'a.
U.S. $1=48.94 ouguiya.
918
MAURITANIA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Unless otherwise indicated, figures in this Survej' exclude Mauritania's section of Western Sahara, acquired in 1976 and
relinquished in 1979.
There are twelve regions; the capital, Nouakchott, is a
separate district.
Area: 1,030,700 sq. km. (397,950 sq. miles).
Population: 1,407,000 (census of December 22nd, 1976),
including an estimate of 513,000 for the nomad
population.
REGIONS
Region
Chief Town
Area
{’ ooo
sq. km.)
Population
( estimates, ’000)
1974
1976
Hodh el Charqui .
Nema
183
190
206
Hodh el GharSi .
Aioun el Atrous
53
99
134
Assaba
Kifia
37
148
13°
Gorgol
Ka^di
14
13°
151
Brakna
Aleg
33
143
151
Trarza
Rosso
68
201
217
Adrar
Atar
225
77
55
Dakhlet-Nouadhibou .
Nouadhibou
22
29
24
Tagant
Tidjikja
95
73
77
Guidimaka .
Selibaby
10
96
87
Tiris Zemmour .
F’Derik
253
29
22
Inchiri
Akjoujt
47
23
18
Nouakchott
Nouakchott
I
102
135
Total
1,03°
i. 3°5
i, 4°7
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
Population (census of December 1976)
Nouakchott (capital) •
Nouadhibou (Port-Etienne) .
Kaedi . . . •
Birihs and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 49.9 per
I 000 in 1970-75, 50.2 per 1,000 m 1975 - 8 °: heath rate
23,3 per 1,000 in 1970-75. 22.3 per i.ooo in 1975 - 8 °
(UN estimates).
134,986 Zouerate .
21,961 Rosso
20,848 Atar
17.474
16,466
16,326
919
MAURITANIA
Statistical Survev
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979 PRINCIPAL CROPS
(*000 hectares) ( metric tons)
Arable land .....
192*
Land under permanent crops
3 *
Permanent meadows and pastures
39.250!
Forests and woodland.
15.1341
Other land .....
48,461
Inland water .....
30
Total ....
103,070
* FAO estimate.
t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO. Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head, year ending September)
197S
1979
igSo*
Cattle .
1.1S3
1,186
1.200
Goats
2 . 5 iot
2.550*
2,600
Sheep
4 . 7 oot
4 , 9 oot
5.200
Asses
150
150*
140
Horses .
13
13*
13
Camels .
721
72S
740
Poultry .
2,950*
3.000*
3.100
1978
1979
igSo*
Millet and sorghum .
17
35
19
Rice (paddy)
4
4
4
Maize ....
5
5*
5
Potatoes ....
4
4*
4
Sweet potatoes and vams .
2
2*
2
Pulses ....
25*
26*
26
Dates ....
14
14*
14
Groundnuts (in shell)
3*
4*
4
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, metric tons)
197S
1979
19S0
Beef
16,000
17,000
17,000
Mutton and lamb
7,000
7,000
7,000
Cows' milk
8 1, 000
91.000
95.000
Sheep’s milk .
Goats’ milk
54.000
55,000
57,000
68,000
68,000
70,000
Hen eggs
2,550
2,635
2,720
Cattle hides .
2,340
2,520
2,610
* FAO estimates. Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
t UnofBciaJ figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’000 cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs
and logs for sleepers
I
I
I
Other industrial wood
40
41
42
Fuel wood
549
560
572
Total
577
590
1
602
615
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
('000 metric tons, live weight)
1971
1972
1973
1974*
1975
1976
1977
1978*
Inland waters
Atlantic Ocean .
60.3
13.0
32.4
13-0
29-4
13.0
21.2
H H
00 0
CO
9-4
21.6
8.0
29.0
13.0
21.2
Total Catch
73-3
45-4
42.4
34-2
29.0
31.0
37-0
34-2
* FAO estimate.
1979 : Annual catch as in 1978 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics; (1975-77 figures) Ministry of Pl annin g and Fisheries, Nouakchott
920
MAURITANIA Statistical Survey
MINING
(’ooo metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Iron ore: gross weight*
metal content*
Copper ore; metal content .
11.000 .
7.650
20.1
8,690
5.570
16.2
9,661
6,070
7-5
8,423
4,734
4.8
n.a.
6,934
2.8
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
* Provisional figures. Revised totals for gross weight (in ‘ooo metric tons) are: 11,860
in 1974; 8,640 in 1975; 9,420 in 1976: 7.340 in 1977.
Note: Copper mining was discontinued in May 1978 but was resumed in 1981.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
^^977
1978
Frozen and chilled fish*
metric tons
6,700
6,500
Salted, dried and smoked fish
1,000
! 1,500!
Electricity! ....
million kSVh
96
97
* Exports only,
t Estimates.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
FINANCE
5 khoums=i ouguiya.
Coins: i khoum; i, 5, 10 and 20 ouguiya.
Notes: 100, 200 and 1,000 ouguiya.
Exchange rates (December ip8i);/i sterling =94. 14 ouguiya; U.S. $1=48.94 ouguiya;
1,000 ouguiya =;£io.62 =820.43
Note: The ouguiya was introduced on June 29th, 1973, replacing the franc CFA at the rate of l ouguiya=5 francs CFA =
10 French centimes. The fixed relationship to French currency (and thus to the franc CFA) was maintained until the end of
1973- Since then the rate against the U.S. dollar has been fixed by the Central Bank of Mauritania and is adjusted from month
to month. The average exchange rates (ouguiya per U.S. doUar) were: 45.18 in 1974; 43.18 in 1975; 44.96 in 1976; 45.68 in
1977; 46.16 in 1978; 45.89 in 1979: 45.92 in 1980. For details of previous changes in the exchange rate cf the franc CFA, see
the chapter on Cameroon.
BUDGET
(million ouguiya)
Revenue
Direct taxes
Indirect taxes
Income from property
Registration and stamp
duties
Receipts from services
Other indirect taxes
Other receipts
Capital receipts .
Total
1974
836 o
1,828.6
6.4
52.6
20.0
20.0
26.0
335-4
3 . 125-0
1975
1976
Expenditure
1974
1975
1976
1,700.0
Interest on public debt .
199-3
138.0
581.6
2,795-0
3,333-0
Current expenditure on
25.0
24.0
goods and services:
Personnel
1,211 .8
1,762.0
2,207.8
61.0
76.0
Equipment
6go.o
I. 125.0
1 1,195.6
20.0
20,0
Other current expendi-
14.0
26.0
ture
682.7
1,477.0
1,456.9
631.8
20.0
Capital expenditure on;
384.0
478.0
Infrastructure .
43-0
51-5
209
Real estate
143-5
74-0
12.0
Other
137.9
88.5
158.8
4,885.8
5,677-0
Total
i 3.TO8.2
1
4,716.0
5,821.9
oOitTCe-
Budget estimate (million ouguiya): balanced at 7.750 in '977^io.i95 in 1978: 10,726 in 1979: 9.947 in 1980: 10,300 in 198,.
MAURITANIA
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. § millioii at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
0.2
1-7
6.9
lilF Special Drawing
Rights
0.9
1-7
Foreign Exchange
78.6
II 2.0
139-9
Total
79.7 :
i
115-4
146.8
Source: IMF, Internaiional Financial Statistics.
Statistical Survey
MONEY SUPPLY
(million ouguiya at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at de-
1,729
2,311
2,376
posit money banks
Checking deposits at Post
2,226
2,598
2,990
OfiSce
180
172
311
Total Money .
4.135
5,081
5.677
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ miUion)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandi.se exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
187.0
-166.6
167.1
—208.1
179.8
— 269.8
156-9
— 292.0
118.6
—267.2
147.2
-285.0
Trade Balance ....
Exports of services .....
Imports of services .....
20.4
23.2
- 53-0
— 41 .0
23-4
-104.3
—90.1
23-9
- 143-9
—148.6
37-1
-103-3
-137-8
51-4
—126.4
Balance on Goods and Services
P rivate unrequited transfers (net) .
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
- 9-4
— 12.7
69-4
— 121 .9
— 22.7
81.8
— 210. 1
— 28.4
152.7
— 222.2
— 22.9
127*5
—214.8
-25-7
158.6
—212.8
—26.6
123.0
Current Balance
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net)
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions ....
47-3
1-9
24.8
-48.8
17.9
-62.8
— 122 . s
132.5
- 2-5
-85.8
1-5
88.7
7-3
0.8
—117.6
4-1
51.0
0.2
10. 1
—81.9
2.9
86.3
9.8
-6.9
—116.4
83.5
29.7
25-7
— ii.i
Total (net monetary movements) .
43-1
- 55-3
12.6
—52.2
10.2
II . 4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(million ouguiya)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
5.692
6,918
5,453
8,175
6,931
7,527
8,072
8,013
9.458
7,156
8,362
5,692
11,870
6,733
13,119
8,916
* Recorded transactions only. Trade crossing land frontiers is understated.
922
MAURITANIA
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million ouguiya)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1974
1975
1976
Controlled impacts .
of which:
7,120
1
7.740
9,270
i
Food products
3.510
2,370
2,300
Petroleum products
580
560
840
Vehicles and spare parts .
540
1,350
1,270
Uncontrolled imports
1,500
1,710
2,140
Total
8,620
9.450
11,490
Exports
1974
1975
1976
Controlled exports
8,260
1 7,220
8,390
of which:
i
Iron ore
5,900
6,150
7,150
Copper concentrates
1,460
220 ,
400
Fish ....
730
690
750
Exports not subject to con-
■trol ....
190
100
100
Total
8,450
7,320
8,490
Source: Europe Outremer: La Mauritanie mobilisde.
1977 : Exports (million ouguiya): Iron ore 5,716, Copper concentrates 482, Fish 921.
1978 : Exports (million ouguiya); Iron ore 4,202, Fish 1,179; Total (incl. others) 5,692,
1979 : Exports (million ouguiya): Iron ore 6,074, Fish 633; Total (incl. others) 6,733.
1980 : Exports (million ouguiya)' Iron ore 6,937, Fish 1.957; Total (incl. others) 8,916.
Source: (for 1978-80) IMF. International Financial Statistics.
PRINCIPAL trading PARTNERS
(million ouguiya)
Imi>orts
1973
1974
Belgium/Luxembourg
216,1
180.2
China, People’s Republic .
n.a.
137.6
France .....
2.848.5
2,037.0
Germany, Federal Republic
26.5
273.2
Italy
65-5
III .7
Japan .....
30.0
17.6
Senegeil .....
317-5
353-6
Spain .....
114-9
241,1
United Kingdom
152-1
403-5
U.S.A
541-5
60.7
Total (incl. others)
4,342-7
4-955-8
Exports
1973
1974
Belgium/Luxembourg
587.6
808.8
France .....
613.1
1,393-0
Germany, Federal Republic
541-4
870.0
Italy
596.8
934-0
Japan .....
668.4
871.0
Spain .....
270.0
1,085.4
United Kingdom
1,056.7
855-4
Total (incl. others)
4,788 .0
6,936.8
TRANSPORT
Road Traffic (motor vehicles in use at June 1976): 6,600
passenger cars, 4,000 goods vehicles, 250 buses, Total
10,850.
Shipping: goods handled at Point Central 9,788,000 metric
tons (1974); Nouakchott (wharf) 236,097 (1978),
230,675 (1979), 209,680 (1980), Nouadhibou 141,832
(1978), 122,432 (1979). 113,410 (1980).
CIVIL AVIATION
1975
1976
1977
2,800
94
148,000
13,700
700
2,900
105
165,000
1 5,600
700
Kilometres flown
Passengers carried .
Passenger-km.
Freight ton-km.
Mail ton-km. .
2,600
85
127,000
12,000
600
EDUCATION
(1974/75)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .
n.a.
1,768
47,000
Secondary
16
200*
5,493
Technical
10
117*
1,591
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
Tourist Accommodation: Nouakchott had 97 tourist hotel
bedrooms in August 1972'
. i i n.-rc-Kon de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques, Ministfere de la Planification et
Source (unless otherwise stated). Direcnonoeia M
du Ddveloppement Industriel, Nouakcho .
* 1973/74 figure.
In 1978/79 there were 82,408 pupils m 542 primary
schools with 1,857 teachers and 11,957 in secondary
schools with 51 1 teachers (Source: UNESCO, Statistical
Yearbook). There were about 1,500 students in technical
and higher education (including about 750 abroad).
923
Mauritania
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, Political Party
THE CONSTITUTION
The republican constitution promulgated in 1961 was
suspended in Julj' 197S. A provisional Constitution, to
be endorsed by referendum, was published on December
19th, 1980. A Constitutional Council, consisting of five
members chosen by the President and approved by the
National Assembly, was to be set up to supervise the
referendum.
The main points of the proposed Constitution were as
follows;
jMauritania is a social, democratic, indivisible, parlia-
mentar}', Islamic republic.
The President of the Republic is elected for six years by
universal suffrage, with an absolute majority. He may
be re-elected only’ once.
The National Assembly is elected for four years. Exec-
utive power is vested in the Prime Minister, who also
appoints and dismisses Ministers. He is chosen by the
President from the members of the majority’ party or
coalition.
The new Constitution en\-isages a multi-party system
and the establishment of Arabic as the officisd language.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President of the Republic and Chairman of the Military Committee for National Salvation: Lt.-Col. Mohamed Khoona Ould
Haidalla (took office January ^tb, igSo).
MILITARY COMMITTEE FOR NATIONAL SALVATION
PERIMANENT MEhIBERS
(January 1982)
OTHER MEMBERS
Lt.-Col. Mohamed Khouna Ould Haidalla (Chairman).
Lt.-Col. .\hmed Mahmoud Ould el Hussein (Perm. Sec.).
Lt.-Col. Maouya Ould Sidi Ahmed Taya.
Lt.-Col. Ahmedou Ould Abdallah.
Lt.-Col. Yall Abdoulaye.
Lt.-Col. Movlaye Ould Boukhreiss.
Maj. Anne Amadou Baba Ly.
Capt. Sid .\hmed Ould Aida.
Lt.-Col. SOUMARE SlLMAN.
Commdt. Ahmed Ould Minnih.
Commdt. Mohamed Sidina Ould Sidya.
Capt. Cheikh Sid’Ahmed Ould Baba Mine.
Capt. Diop Abdoulaye.
Capt. hloHAMED Ould Lakhal.
Capt. Bieika Ould Mbarek.
Capt. SiDYE Ould hLAHD Yahya.
Capt. Mohamed Lemine Ould Zein.
Capt. Salem Ould Memen.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Defence: Lt.-Col. Maouya
Ould Sidi Ahmed Taya.
Minister of the Interior: Maj. Cimper Gabriel.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Co-operation: Maj. .Ahmed
Ould Minnih.
Minister of Justice and Islamic Affairs: Abdel Aziz Ould
.Ahmed.
Minister of the Economy and Finance: Dieng Boubod
Farba.
Minister of Fisheries and Marine Economy: Lt.-Col.
Soumare Silman.
Minister of Equipment and Transport: Lt.-Col. .Ahmedou
Ould .Abdallah.
Minister of Industry and Commerce: Capt. Mohamed
AIahmoud Ould Deh.
Minister of Rural Development: Mohamed Ould Amar.
Minister of Employment and Cadre Training: Yahya Ould
Menkouss.
Minister of Education: Hassiny Ould Didi.
Minister of Health and Social Affairs: Dr. Youssour
Diagana.
Minister of Youth, Sports and Culture: Ba Mahmadoud.
Minister of Mines and Energy: Mohamed el-Mokhtar
Ould Zamel.
Minister of Water and Housing: Mahjoub Ould Boye.
Minister of Information and Telecommunications: Lt.-
Col. Ahmed Mahmoud Ould el Hussein.
State Comptroller-General: Maj. Anne Amadou Baba Ly.
Secretary-General to the Presidency: Sidi Ould Ahmed
Deya.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLEE NATIONALE
At the general election of August 1976, 77 members were
elected, all belonging to the Parii du peupte maurUanien.
The Assembly’ was dissolved following the military coup
in July’ 1978, when the Military Committee for National
Recovery (now Salvation) announced that it was assuming
all powers until "democratic institutions” were set up.
POLITICAL PARTY
Following the coup in July 1978, the sole political
party’, the Parti du petiple mauritanien (PPM), was sus-
pended.
924
MAURITANIA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO MAURITANIA
(In Nouakchott unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Algiers, Algeria.
Algeria: Ambassador : Zerguine Mohamed.
Austria: Dakar, Senegal.
Belgium: Dakar, Senegal.
Brazil: Dakar, Senegal.
Bulgaria: Rabat, Morocco.
Canada: Dakar, Senegal.
China, People’s Republic: B.P. 196; Ambassador: Chao
Yuan.
Cuba: Algiers, Algeria.
Czechoslovakia: Conakry, Guinea.
Denmark: Rabat, Morocco.
France: B.P. 231, rue Ahmed Quid M’Hamed; Ambassador ■
Maurice Courage.
Gabon: B.P. 38; Ambassador: R. Nkassa-Nzogho,
German Democratic Republic: Bamako, Mali.
Germany, Federal Republic: B.P. 372; Ambassador:
Dr. Rudolf Rapke.
Ghana: Dakar, Senegal.
Hungary: Rabat, Morocco.
India: Rabat, Morocco.
Italy: Dakar, Senegal.
Japan: Dakar, Senegal.
Jordan: Rabat, Morocco.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador: Pak
Ui-Chun.
Libya: People’s Bureau.
Mali: Dakar, Senegal.
Mongolia: Algiers, Algeria.
Netherlands: Dakar, Senegal.
Nigeria: Hot P.9, B.P. 367; Charge d’affaires: Semiu
.■\dewale Bashorun.
Pakistan: Dakar, Senegal.
Poland: Dakar, Senegal.
Romania: Dakar, Senegal.
Saudi Arabia: Ambassador: Mohamed Al Fadh El Issa.
Spain: B.P. 232; Ambassador: Gumersindo Rico.
Sweden: Rabat, Morocco.
Switzerland: Dakar, Senegal.
Turkey: Algiers, Algeria.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 221; Ambassador: Vladimir Ivanovich
Startsev.
United Kingdom: Dakar, Senegal
U.S.A.:B.P. 222; Charge d'affaires: Stanley N. Schrager.
Yugoslavia: Dakar, Senegal,
Zaire: B.P. 437; Ambassador: Ngyese Mi Soma,
Mauritania also has diplomatic relations with Bahrain. Burma, Cameroon, Cape Verde, Finland, The Gambia, Guinea,
Guinea-Bissau, Iran, Iraq, the Ivory Coast, the Republic ol Korea, Kuwait, Lebanon, Liberia, Malta, Mexico, Morocco,
Norway, Oman, Portugal, Qatar, Senegal, Sudan, Syria, Thailand, Tunisia, Upper Volta, Viet-Nam and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: Nouakchott; f. 1961; intended to ensure
the independence of the judicimy; the Supreme Court
is competent in juridical, administrative and electoral
matters; Pres. Lt.-Col. Cheikh Ould Boyda; Vice-
Pres. (Muslim Law) Mohamed Salem Ould Addoud,
Vice-Pres. (Modern Law) Ba Mohamed el Ghali,
Special Court ol Justice: consists of a President, who is a
stipendiary magistrate, and eleven other lodges six
of whom are elected by the National Assembly from
amongst its members, and five of whom are elected by
the Assembly from a list of Islamic lawyers.
The Code of Law was founded in .1961 and subsequrariy
modified to integrate modem law with Muslim ”>^tufaons
and practices. The main courts are: a
insi^ce (Magistrate’s court) with six regional sections, 4
tribimaux de cadis (departmental civil courts), labour
courts, military courts and the Court of State Security. In
June 1978 it was announced that a nine-member commis-
sion had been appointed to revise existing legislation in
line with Islamic Sharia law and that the Koran would be
the basis of all future legislation.
In October 1978 a special court with 13 judges was set
up to investigate offences against the security of the state.
Islamic law was introduced in February 1980, as the
Government felt that modern law was incapable of curbing
crime. A special Islamic court was to be established,
presided over by a magistrate of Muslim law, assisted by
two counsellors and two tilemas (Muslim jurists and
interpreters of the Koran).
RELIGION
Islam is the of
m IS almost entirely Musum iniportant of the
an I percentbeing Christmn (Leader M. Ould
ISS™')' iwiSettU. a. <■' '■
seventh Holy Place in Islam. The 4,750 Roman Catholics,
who are mainly aliens, come under the jurisdiction of the
Diocese of Nouakchott; Bishop of Nouakchott Mgr.
Robert de Chevigny, B.P. 353.
925
MAURITANIA
Tki Press, Pisblishei
THE PRESS
Chaab iThe Pec-c'.-,-. B.P. 571. Xouakchott: daily in
French nnd Arabic: Dir. Kk.vlii. O. Ej.'.vKvri.
Journal ofnciel; ilinistry of Tcstice. Xonakcbott; twice
monthly.
Le People: B.P. 371. X-inahch Jtr: 6 a c-ear; French and
.Arabic,
XEV.'S .AGEXCY
Agence Mauritanienne de Presse (AMP;: Xouafcchott: Dir.
SiDI OcxD Cheics".
PUBLISHERS
Imprimerie Coramerciale et Administrative de Maurifanie:
B.P. 164. Xonakchott; education, te.ttbooks.
Imprimerie Nationale: Xonakchott; Pres. l.Iot'sr.ipr-r.^
S.^LHCK OcxD .AHjrED Bp-tEi::.
Sociele Hationale de Presse: B.P. 371. Xonakchott; state-
owned; Pres. Ebnoc Oui.d Ebkoc .Abden; Man.
.MomUtED yEKDiH OtTLD AgHBED.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RadiodifTusion Nationale de la Republique Islamique de
Mauritanie: B.P. 200. Xonakchott: sbt transmitters,
one o: 100 kAV.; broadcasts in French, .Arabic. Woiof.
Touconiear and Sarakoie; advertisins is accepted;
Dir. Lt. .A£nix.\ Ould Esth.
Xumber of radio receivers '1979}; i ic.ooo.
Agence Mauritanienne de Television et de Cinema
(AMATECI): leleiision programnies are broadcast for
4S hoars per week in .Arabic and 12 hours in French.
Work on a colour telewlsion station, financed by Iraq,
was began in October 19S1 and was due to be coraoleted
by the end of 19S2.
FINANCE
B.AXiaXG
{cap. =capital; res-=reser\-es: dep. =dep- 05 its; tit. = million ,
amounts in ouguiya).
CENTa.\L B.^ttK
Banque Centrale de Mauritanie (BOM): B.P. 623, ave. de
ITndependance. Xouakchott; f. 1973; cat), coom.;
Gov. .Aemed Ocxa Zeix.
Coin'ERCi.vt. B.vxks
Banque Arabe Africaine en Mauritanie (BAAM): B.P. 622.
rue .Amadou Konate. Xonakchott; f. 1974; cap. 150m.
{51 per cent BCiE 49 per cent .Arab .African Bank of
Cairo); Pres. 3 Lun.:ot-D Beckir Oxsi; Dir. Moh.v:!Ed
Yehdih Oexd Ee Hacex.
Banque Arabe Libyenne-Mauritanienne pour le Commerce
Exterieur et le Developpement (BALM): B.P. 626,
Xonakchott; f. 1972; cap. 140m. (51 per cent Libya,
49 per cent {Mauritania) ;*Pres. MornttrsD S.tLEJt oAd
->r KE.\ITIR.t.T.
Banque Internationale pour la Mauritanie (BIMA): ave.
Gamai .AMel Xasser. B.P. 210, Xouakchott; oSces
also at Xouadhibou, Rosso, .Akjoujt, Zouerate and
Kina; f. 1974; caP- tjom. (70 per cent BCM. 30 per
Radio ar.d 1 dei'ision. Finance, Trade and Indudr;
cent Banque Internationale pourl'.AfriqneOccidentale);
Pres. KtxE Kasiedixe; Dir. H-Emoud Oeld S.>l!ei;
6 brs.
Banque Mauritanienne pour le Developpement et le Com-
merce: B.P. 219. Xouakchott; i. 1961; cap. Som.
576 per cent state-owned); Dir.-Gen. Moh-Uied Ouid
X. t,xv.
Societe Mauritanienne de Banque (SMB): B.P. 614. ave.
Gamai .Abdei Xasser, Xonakchott; f. 1967; affiliated to
Societe Generale, Paris. France; cap. room. (55 percent
state-otvned) ; res. 22.Sm.; Chair. H.\MiDor Soum.vee:
Gen. Man. ?.Ioh.\med Lexixe 0 "ld el J.uiaxi.
FoREIGX B.VXK
There is also a development fund, the Fonds National d!
Developpement.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique (Franrr); B.P.
2 1 1. Immcuble de Brakna. Xonakchott; Man. in
Mauritania M.\urice Oeezel-Colomb.
IXSURAXCE
Societe Mauritanienne d’Assurances et de Riassurancej
(SMAR): 12 ave. Gamel-.Abdel-Xasser. B.P. 163.
Xonakchott; f. 1074; cap. loom.; state insurance
monopoiv; Dir.-Gen. Abdel K.\der Ould Ahmed.
TRADE ANT) INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COiDIERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’lndustrie et d’AgricuIfure de la
Republique Islamique de Mauritanie: Xonakchott,
B.P. 215; f. 1954: Dir. S.\LECK OULD Elv S.U.E.M: publ.
BuHeUi: (monthly).
DE\'ELOPMEXT ORGANIZATIONS
Entreprise Nationale de Travaux Publics (ENCTP) : B.P. 22,
Nouakchott; public works; Dir.-Gen. Saleck Ould
Mohamed Moctar.
Mission Franpaise de Cooperation: B.P. 203. Nouakchott;
centre for administering bilateral aid from France
according to agreements signed in 1061 and 1973: D’t.
M. G. CHARPEXXrER.
Office Mauritanien des Cereales (OMC): B.P. 36S. Nouak-
chott; Pres. Waly X'd.ao; Dir. M. Mohamed Bocoum.
Sociele de Construction et de Gestion Immobiliire de
Mauritanie (SOCOGIM): B.P. 2S, Xouakchott:
cap. 151m. ouguiv'a (SS per cent state-owned); Pres.,
Dir.-Gen. Moustapha Ould Abeid.arrakm.axe.
Societd Nationale dTndustrialisation et de Commercialisa-
tion du Bdtail (SONICOB): B.P. 30. Xonakchott;
cap. 4m, ouguiya; lit'estock development; state-owneu.
Dir. Di.allo M'oustaph.a.
Societd Nationale de Ddvelopperaent Rural (SONADER):
B.P. 321, Xouakchott; Dir. A'oub.a Ould Cheik
Bex.axi.
TRADE ORGANIZATIONS
Bureau d’Achats pour la Rdpublique Islamique de Mauri-
tanie (BARIM): B.P. 272, ave. du
Kennedy. Xonakchott; import organization (lOOQ-
stuffs, textile fabrics, clothing, non-alcoholic beverages) ,
Dir.-Gen. D. Diabir-a.
Socidtd Nationale d’Imporiaiion et d’Exportation (SON*'
MEX) : B.P. 290. Xonakchott; f. 1966; holds a monopo y
of imports of consumer goods such as rice. tea.
and exports of gum-arabic; cap. loSm. ougnij-a ( -
per cent state-owned); Pres. Dew.ahi MohaME
S.aleck; Dir.-Gen. Diexg Ol'jlar H-AKOUM.a.
926
MAURITANIA
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATION
Confederation Generate des Employeurs et Artisans de
Mauritanie (CEAM): B.P. 383, Nouakchott; f. 1974;
professional association for all employers and crafts-
men working in Mauritania; Pres. Ch^rif el Hadj
Sidina; Sec. -Gen. Mohamed Lemine Ould Moulaye
Zeine.
TRADE UNION
Union des Travaitteurs de Mauritanie: B.P. 63, Bourse du
Travail, Nouakchott; f. 1961; 10,000 mems.; affiliated
to ICFTU; Sec. -Gen. Cheikh Malainine Robert.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
A 650-km. railway connects Nouadhibou with Tazadit
and the iron ore fields at F’Derik. It is used primarily for
transporting iron ore to the coast. Motive power is all
diesel. The railway was the principal target of Polisario
attacks until the ceasefire in July 1978. when passenger
traffic was restored.
Mauritanian National Railways (SNTFM): P O.B. 42,
Nouadhibou; nationalized 1974; operated by Societe
Nationals Industrielle et Miniere de Mauritanie;
Gen. Man. Baba Ould Sidi Abdallah.
ROADS
There are about 8,900 km. of roads and tracks, 1,133
of which are tarred. There are seven routes nationales, with
a total of 4,600 km. A programme of tarring and improve-
ment started in 1975 with international aid, and was ex-
pected to have rehabilitated 3,5°° k®- road by 1982.
SociǤ des Transports Publics de Nouakchott: B.P. 342,
Nouakchott; f. 1975; Pres. Cheikh Malainine Robert;
Dir.-Gen. Mamadou Souleymane Kane.
Socidtd Nouvelle des Etablissements Lacombe: B.P. 204,
Nouakchott; road transport; Pres. Georges Esquilat,
Dir. Jean-Claude Roger.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Messageries du S6n6gal; Saint Louis (Senegal); the river
Senegal is navigable in the wet season by small coastal
vessels as far as Kayes (Mali) and by river vessels as
as far as Kaedi; in the dry season as far as Rosso
and Boghe, respectively.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
SHIPPING
The leading port is at Point-Central, 10 km. south of
Nouadhibou. In service since 1963, it is almost wholly
devoted to mineral exports. There is a commercial and
fishing port at Nouadhibou which is being expanded. The
port of Nouakchott is also being developed, and handled
209,680 metric tons in 1980.
Pori Autonome de Nouadhibou: B.P. 236, Nouadhibou;
Pres. Ahmed Ben Amar; Dir. Isselmou Ould Toinsi.
Shipping Companies
Compagnie Mauritanienne de Navigation Maritime
(COMAUNAM): Nouakchott; f. 1973; national shipping
company; controlled 51 per cent by Mauritania, 49 per
cent by Algeria; Pres. Mohamed Gendouz; Dir.
Belkhadi Nedir.
Socidtd Gdndrate de Consignation et d’Entreprises Maritimes
(Mauritanie): B.P. 371, Nouakchott; f. 1973; Dir.
(Nouakchott) Ismail Abeidna.
Several shipping companies serve Nouadhibou and
Nouakchott, the most important being La Compagnie
Medline and La Compagnie Maurel-Prom.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two international airfields, at Nouadhibou and
Nouakchott, and 23 smaller airstrips.
Air Mauritanie: B.P. 41. Nouakchott; f. 1962; 60 per cent
state-owned, 20 per cent owned by Air Afrique, 20
per cent by UTA; scheduled domestic passenger and
cargo services from Nouakchott and Nouadhibou and
international services to Las Palmas (Canary Islands)
and Dakar (Senegal); fleet of 2 F-27A, one Fairchild
FH-227B and one Navajo; Dir.-Gen. Sidi Ould Zein.
Air Afrique; Mauritania has a 7 per cent share in Air
Afrique; see under Ivory Coast.
Mauritania is also served by the following airlines;
Air Alg^rie, Iberia (Spain), Royal Air Maroc and UTA
(France).
TOURISM
Sociitd Mauritanienne de Tourisme et d’H6tellerie: B.P.
552, Nouakchott; f. 1969; promotes tourism in Mauri-
tania, manages hotels etc., organizes tourist trips; Pres.
Ahmed Ould Die.
Office de Tourisme, de I’Artisanat et des Parcs Nationaux:
f. 1979; Dir. Thiam Bocar.
927
MAURITIUS
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Mauritius lies in the Indian Ocean. The principal island,
from which the country’ takes its name, lies Soo km. east of
iladagascar. The other main islands are Rodrigues, the
.\galega Islands and the Cargados Carajos Shoals (St.
Brandon Islands). The climate is sub-tropical, and cyclones
can be severe. English. French. Creole (derived from
French). Hindi. Urdu and Chinese are all spoken by the
various communities, although English is the official
language and Creole the lingua franca. Europeans and
Creoles are mostly Roman Catholics; 70 per cent of the
Indian population are Hindus, the rest being Muslims. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has four equal horizontal
stripes; red. blue, gold and green. The capital is Port
Louis.
Recent History
The island was a French colony from 1715 to 1810. when
it was taken by Britain. Settlement came mainly from
East .\frica and India (Mauritius had no indigenous human
inhabitants) and the European population is largely
French-speaking. In 1965 the United Kingdom trans-
ferred the Chagos Archipelago (including the island of
Diego Garcia), a Mauritian dependency about 2,000 km.
north-east of the main island, to the newly-created British
Indian Ocean Territory. Subsequently Mauritius has cam-
paigned for the return of the islands, particularly following
the development of Diego Garcia as a major U.S. military
base in 1980. Mauritius also claims the French-held island
of Tromelin.
Following the victory of the pro-independence Labour
Party in the 1967 general election, Mauritius attained in-
dependence within the Commonwealth on March rath,
1968, with Dr. Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam as Prime
Minister.
Mauritius is plagued by political, industrial and racial
unrest. Political opposition to Ramgoolam’s coalition
governments since 1970 has come mainly from the left-
wing Mouvement Militant ^lauricien (MMM), organized by
its Secretary-General, Paul Berenger. With the growth of
this party and a general strike in 1971. general elections
scheduled for 1972 were postponed. The coalition of the
Labour Party and the Parti JIauricien Social Democrate
(PMSD) broke dowm in December 1973 after disagreement
over foreign policy and increases in taxation, but the
Labour Party continued in oflice in coalition with the
Comite d’Action Musulman (CAJI). The Government
pursued a policy of closer relations with continental Africa
and a wide variety of socialist states, while maintaining
the established contacts with France, India and the
United Kingdom.
At the general elections held in December 1976 the
SIMM became the largest single party in the Legislative
Assembly, but Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam formed a new,
though fragile, coalition government incorporating the
Independence Party (an electoral alliance of the Labour
Party and the CAil) and the PMSD. General elections
were expected to be held in early 19S2, for which the MMM
and Parti Socialiste Mauricien agreed to form an alliance.
Ageneral strike in support of sugar workers’ demands
in .August 1979 led to violent incidents and the detention
of 30 people, including several lilMM members of the
Legislative Assembly. The strike was called off in Septem-
ber after general agreement betrveen the Government
and union officials, but 600 strikers were dismissed. These
were reinstated in September 1980 after a hunger strike.
Government
Executive power is vested in the British monarch as
Head of State, represented by an appointed Governor-
General who is guided by the advice of the Council of
Ministers. Legislative power is vested in the unicameral
Legislative Assembly, with 71 members: the Speaker, 62
members elected by universal adult suffrage for five years
and eight "additional” members (the most successful
losing candidates of each community). The Governor-
General appoints the Prime hlinister and, on the latter’s
recommendation, other ACnisters. The Council of Ministers
is responsible to the .Assembly.
Defence
The country has no standing defence forces although
there is a special pohce mobile unit to ensure internal
security.
Economic Affairs
The island is an extreme example of a one-crop economy,
with sugar production accounting for about 75 per cent of
export earnings, over 90 per cent of total cultivable land,
and employing about 30 per cent of the labour force. The
sugar crop is vulnerable to international commodity
prices, disease and the weather. Output of raw sugar ^vas
730,169 metric tons in 1979 but, after four severe cyclones,
fell to 475,300 tons in xgSo and the EEC quota of 500,000
tons had to be made up out of the 1981 production, which
was estimated at 620,000 tons.
Since 1959 the Government has been expanding the
production of tea and it now constitutes a valuable
export, although the South African decision to cut its
buying quota in 1978 has curbed the prospects for growth.
Subsistence farming is on a very small scale and food
imports, mainly rice, accounted for 25 per cent of import
expenditure in 1979. The cost of petroleum imports
almost doubled between 1978 and 1979. and was 14 per
cent of total imports in 1980; power is also provided by
hydroelectric sources and the recycling of sugar by-
products. Technical assistance from JapanandtheU.S.S.R.
is regenerating the fishing industry.
By developing subsistence agriculture, industry and
tourism, the Government aims to diversify the economy
and reduce unemployment (42,000 in mid-ip^l)- The
Mauritius Exporting Processing Zone has, since 197^’
successfully attracted foreign investment in manufacturing,
particularly in import substitution industries and in 19 °
these accounted for 25 per cent of total exports and 97
per cent of all manufacturing exports.
A five-j'ear plan due to commence in 1980 WM aban
doned because of the deteriorating economic situaticm,
and replaced with one for 1980—82, aiming to reduce e
trade deficit of Rs. 1,200 million in 1979 to Rs. 475 ™
928
MAURITIUS
by 1982; ho\vever, in 1980 the deficit grew to a new
record of Rs. 1,380 miilion. Other features of the plan
include schemes to widen the range of industries, particu-
larly in the high technology sector, and to diversify export
markets. G N.P. is scheduled to grow at an annual rate
of 5.3 per cent. Textiles, electronics, plastic and leather
goods, and synthetic gemstones are important in the
industrial sector. Tourism is the country’s second-ranking
earner of foreign exchange and has expanded rapidly
since 1967.
An IMF loan of Rs, 730 million arranged in October 1979
was cancelled at the Government’s request after the
increase in import prices and the cyclones upset the
financial stabilization programme, and was replaced by an
interim standby agreement for Rs. no million.
Mauritius is a member of OCAAI, which it joined in
1971. In r972 it became an associate member of the
EEC and exports to the Community benefit from a redac-
tion in tarifis. In 1974 Mauritius was allotted an annual
quota of 500,000 metric tons of raw sugar by the EEC to
ensure some stability in what is a highly volatile market.
The price paid by the EEC to Mauritius is reviewed
annually.
Transport and Communications
Port Louis is served by several cargo shipping lines
crossing the Indian Ocean, as well as coastal shipping ser-
vices, and there is an international airport. Modernization
of the harbour at Port Louis was completed in 1980. The
construction of a new airport at Plaines des Roches has
been delayed due to lack of finance The road network is
good considering the mountainous terrain, and there are
837 km. of main roads.
Social Welfare
The social infrastructure includes a well developed
public health service with 12 hospitals and 53 dispensaries.
In the private sector there are 19 hospitals and 55 child
and maternity clinics. A system of relief work for the
unemployed and a monthly allowance for families with
three children under the age of 14 have been established.
In June 1978 a national pension scheme was introduced.
Education
Primary and secondary education are free. In 1980
123,666 children attended government and government-
aided primary schools. About 90 per cent of primary school
Introductory Survey
age children attended schools in rgSo, though education
is not compulsory. The large private sector in secondary
education was indirectly taken over by the Government
in 1977 and, in igSo, total enrolment was 80,881. Teacher
training is undertaken by a college and the Institute of
Education which ■ also pioneers education reform. Six
junior technical schools, six laboratories and workshops,
an industrial training centre and five rural education
centres were under construction in 1977, assistance
from the World Bank. The University of Mauritius had
470 students in 1980 and a large number of students
study abroad. In 1980 the adult literacy rate was about
80 per cent.
Tourism
Major attractions include the superb beaches, fine moun-
tain scenery, the ideal climate and the blend of cultures.
Distance from major centres of population has so far
limited the industry’s development to the luxury trade
but growth in recent years has been remarkable and
tourism has now become the country’s second largest
earner of foreign exchange. Gross government revenue
rose from Rs. 18 million in 1967 to Rs. 275 million in 1979.
The number of visitors increased from 15,000 in jg68 to
128,360 in 1979, but high air fares restricted numbers to
121,740 in 1981. Tourism provides work for over 10,000
people and it is hoped that the number of visitors will
rise to 200,000 by 1985.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end
of Ramadan), August 15th (Assumption), September 29th
(Id ul Adba, Feast of the Sacrifice), November 1st (All
Saints’ Day), December 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist, 2nd (New Year), March i2th (Na-
tional Day), April ist-4tb (Easter).
The usual Hindu holidays are also observed.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in standard use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents =r Mauritian rupee.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
^r sterling=i9.77 rupees;
U.S. ?t= 10.28 rupees.
30
929
MAURITIUS
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( sq. km.)
Census Population
Density
(per
sq. km.)
1972
June 30th,
1962
Tune ^oth,
1972
Mauritius ....
1,865
681,619
826,199
443
Rodrigues ....
104
18,335
24.769
238
Other islands
71
315
367
5
Totai.
2,040
700,269
851.335
! 417
Estimated population (mid-1980): island of Mauritius 926,578; Rodrigues 30,275.
Ethnic groups (Island of Mauritius, inid-i98o); 644,858 Indo-Mauritians (491,600
Hindus, 153,258 Muslims), 259,174 general population (incl. Creole and Franco-
Mauritian communities), 22,546 Chinese.
LANGUAGE GROUPS*
(census of June 30th, 1972)
Chinese
20,610
Creole ....
272,076
English
2,410
French ....
36,735
Gujarati
2,028
Hindi ....
320,889
Marathi
16,553
Tamil ....
56,758
Telegu ....
24.234
Urdu ....
71,669
Other languages
1.132
Language not stated
1,105
Total .
•
-
•
826,199
* Island of Mauritius only.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population in June 1980)
Port Louis (capital) . 145,817
Beau Bassin/Rose Hill 85,875
Curepipe . . . 56,024
Quatre Bomes .
Vacoas-Phoenix .
55.278
53.966
930
MAURITIUS .
Statistical Survey
BIRTHS. MARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Island of Mauritius
. Regist
Live Bi
BRED
RTHS
Registered
Marriages*
Registered _
Deaths*
Number
Rate
(per
’000) -
Number
Rate
(per
'000)
Number
Rate
(per ‘
000)
1974 •
22,443
26.5
6,771
8.0
6,221
7-4
1975 •
21,503
25-1
6,888
8.0
6,967
8.1
1976 .
22,285
25-7
8,262
9-5
6,815
7.8
1977 .
22,689
25-7
8,421
9.6
6,966
7-9
1978 .
24,234
27.0
10,532
H.6
6,400
7-1
1979
25.056
27-5
9,080
10.6
6,625
7-3
1980
24.983
27.0
8,629
9-3
, 6,685
7.2
Rodrigues*
Regisi
Live B
ERED
IRTHS
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
’000)
Number
Rate
(per
’000)
Number
Rate
(per
000)
1974 •
1,050
40.9
134
5-2
200
7.8
1975
1,065
40.4
181
6.9
234
8.9
1976 .
1,024
38.6
189
7-1
153
5.8
1977
I»I 29
41.7
2 II
7.8
188
6.9
1978
1,028
36.9
209
7-5
196
7.0
1979
1,107
37-9
247
8.5
246
8.4
1980
1,311
43-3
265
8.8
234
7-7
* Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(Island of Mauritius, 1972 census)
Males
Females
■
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
56,561
16,584.
73.145
Mining and quarrying
98
28
126
Manufacturing
25.449
4,644
30,093
Electricity, gas and water ....
3,076
89
3,165
Construction
21,286
156
21,442
Trade restaurants and hotels
18,269
2,946
21,215
Transport, storage and communications .
insurance, real estate and lousiness
14,412
385
14.797
services . . • • • . ■
2,275
517
2*792
rnmmunitv. social and personal services
35,360
19,256
54.616
Activities not adequately described
1,454
382
1,836
Total .....
. 178,240
44,987
223,227
* Excluding 37,522 persons (30,774 males, 6,748 females) seeking work for the first time.
Rodrigues: Total economically active population 8,206 (6,140 males, 2,066 females) at
June 30th, 1972.
Mid-1980 Labour Force (estimates in '000): Agriculture, etc. 100; Total 356.
931
MAURITIUS
Statistical Survey
agriculture
LAND USE
(Island of Mauritius, 'ooo hectares)
Arable land .....
100*
Land under permanent crops
7 t
Permanent meadows and pastures
7 t
Forests and woodland
58 t
Other land .....
13
Inland water .....
I
Total Area
-
186
♦ FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LI\^STOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle.
55
56
56
Pigs ....
6
6
6
Sheep ....
4
4
4
Goats ....
69
70
70
Chickens
1,300
1,400
1,500
Ducks
25
25
25
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Potatoes
12
8
12
Coconuts* .
5
5
5
Tomatoes ..
- 7 * .
- 7 *
6
Sugar cane .
6,260
6,313
4.564
Bananas
8*
7
3
Tea (made) .
5-2
5-0
4-3
Tobacco
I
I
I
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook, and Central Statis-
tical Office, Rose Hill.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Meat ....
5
6
8
Cows’ milk .
9
8
8
Hen eggs
2.3*
■2-. 4*
4.4
* FAO estimate.
Sources: FAO, Production Yearbook, and Central
Statistical Office, Rose HiU.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
—
1977
1978
1979*
Sawlogs, etc.: Coniferous .
4
8
S
Broadleaved
Other industrial wood (aU
4
6
6
broadleaved) .
3
5
5
Fuel wood (all broadleaved)
10*
II*
n
Total
21
29
29
* F.AO estimates.
Sawnwood production (FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres):
Coniferous: 1977 2: 197S 4; 1979 4. Broadleaved; 1977
2; 1978 3: 1979 3 -
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SEA FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1977
1978
j
1979
1980
1
Total catch
7-9
6.0
4-3
3-1
932
MAURITIUS
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(Island of Mauritius)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Raw sugar
metric tons
665,435
665.219
688.383
475.494
Molasses
184,561
193.500
267,975
137.100
Tea (manufactured) .
4.727
5.106
5.072
4.347
Aloe fibre
t» *•
707
256
79
Alcohol
hectolitres
33.581
39.087
36,579
23,095
Rum ....
35.914
38.532
36,652
36,158
Beer and stout
155.259
147.883
136,503
136,770
Soft drinks
567.095
605,000
533.700
473,500
Matches
gross boxes
188,222
153.550
161,200
171,525
Electric energy (generated)
million kWh.
308
335
355
355
FINANCE
loo cents = I Mauritian rupee.
Coins; i. 2, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i rupee.
Notes; 5, 10, 25 and 50 rupees.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £t sterling =19.77 rupees; U.S. $1=10.28 rupees;
100 Mauritian rupees=^5.o6=$9.73.
Nole: Before January 1976 the Mauritian rupee was tied to the pound sterling, its value being fixed at yip (;£i = 13.333
rupees). From November 1967 to August 1971 the central exchange rate was i rupee = 18 U.S. cents (U.S. $i = 5.556 rupees).
In December 1971 the U.S. dollar was devalued but the rupee retained its value in terms of sterling and the IMF Special
Drawing Right (SDR), so the new exchange rate was i rupee= 19-543 U.S. cents ($1=5.117 rupees). However, in June 1972
the rupee was "floated’’ in line with sterling. The average market exchange rates (rupees per U.S. dollar) were; 5.3385 in
1972; 5.4422 in 1973; 5.7031 in 1974: and 6.0268 in 1975. In January 1976 the rupee’s link with sterling was broken and the
currency was pegged to the SDR (based on a weighted ’’basket" of currencies since July 1974) at a mid-point of 7.714 rupees
per SDR, representing a depreciation of 28 per cent from its pre-float valuation. This rate remained in effect until October
1979, when a new rate of i SDR = io rupees was introduced. The currency was again devalued in September 1981, when
the rate was set at i SDR=12 rupees. The exchange rate against the U.S. dollar is adjusted from month to month. The
average rates (rupees per dollar) were; 6.6824 in 1976; 6.5996 in 1977; 6.1410 in 1978; 6.4017 in 1979; 7.6896 in 1980.
BUDGET
Revenue
Taxes on income and
capital
Taxes on financial trans-
actions
Taxes on gambling
Taxes on consumption
and production
Provision of goods and
services .
Interests, profits and
dividends
Other recurrent revenue
Total
(million rupees, July 1st to June 30th)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Expenditure
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Administration, police.
328.9
296.2
334-5
etc.
264.8
263.5
312.8
Education . ■ .
301.4
330-8
360.8
62.2
70-9
79.5
Health
153 -1
157-9
166.1
30-3
37-5
40.0
Housing
9-4
10.8
10.8
1,214.2
1,425-5
Social security
Other social services and
152-3
155-2
158.5
855-7
public works
142.0
100.5
113-7
108.1
142-3
162.9
Subsidy on rice and flour
II4.I
131-7
173.0
Agriculture and forests .
50.1
51-4
60.1
69.9
76.9
88. 9
Posts, telegraphs and
31-3
25-9
69.2
telecommunications .
32.9
34-9
41.4
Other economic services
36.2
39-9
52.3
Miscellaneous
513-7
739-5
850-3
1,486.4
1,863.9
2 , 200 . I
Tot.vl
1,770.0
2,016.1
2,299,8
* Estimates.
1981/82 estimates (million rupees): Revenue 2,595; Expenditure 2,729.
933
MAURITIUS
Statistical Surv^
DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE
{miUioii rupees)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Agriculture and forests .
51-0
60.6
79-5
Transport .
20,4
30.1
51.8
Health
12.7
13-5
17.8
Housing and sewerage .
37-2
54-4
100.4
Education . ' .
66.9
72.9
88.0
Telecommunications
42.0
15-4
24.2
Rural development
21. 1
18.0
22.4
Public works
106.9
121.8
136.9
Grants and loans .
190.6
356.8
576.1
Rodrigues Island .
Other capital expendi-
27-5
38.6
35-3
ture
93-0
103.9
358.2
Total
669.3
886.0
1,490.6
♦ Estimates.
1981/82 estimate: 1,275 million rupees.
1980-82 development plan: estimated expenditure 7,425 million rupees.
BANK OF MAURITIUS RESERVES
(U.S. $ rrullioii at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
5.8
4.8
4-7
IMF Special Drawing Rights
2.1
0.8
Foreign exchange
43.7
28.4
90.7
Total
51.6
34.0
95.4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million rupees at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
824.1
CO
735.0
Demand deposits at com-
1
mercial banks .
615.5
■ 683.8
953-3
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index
(average of monthly figures; base: January-June 1976 = 100)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food .....
Fuel and light ....
Clothing .....
Rent .....
lOI.I
102.9
IOI.7
100.0
109.8
II7.2
109.9
100.0
117.1
II 7-3
II 9-3
100.0
133-9
158.8
234-3
100.0
202.5
263.6
. 178.4
100.0
All Items
I 0 I .2
no. 5
119.9
B
195.0
934
MAURITIUS
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(million rupees at current factor cost)
1976
1977
1978
1979 “
' " 1980*
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing
Mining .......
Manufacturing ......
Construction ......
Energy, water and sanitary services
Transport, storage and communications .
Commerce and banking ....
Ownership of dwellings ....
Government services .....
Other services ......
Total. ....
1,066
7
668
318
79
369
446
107
204
474
1,100
9
728
390
120
508
585
131
231
617
1,142
II
803
436
140
637
629
162
291
760
1.480
12
I.OIO.
, 503
190
745
750
180
314
856 ■
1.070
15
1.170
550
240
920
1.005
215
365
1,050
3.738
4.419
5.01 1
6,040
6,600
• Estimate.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(million rupees)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Balance
Balance
Balance
Balance
Goods and services:
Merchandise and non-monetary gold
-287
— 400
— 6II
— 619
Transport, travel, freight and insurance
—184
— 217
—227
-331
Investment income ....
39
-17
—.48
— 106
Government n.e.s. ....
-6
19
36
9
Other services .....
153
19
30
52
Unrequited transfers ....
42
84
85
78
Capital (excl. reserves and related items) :
Non-monetary sectors:
Private transactions ....
-339
72
155
177
Government transactions
20
45
174
98
Monetary sectors:
Private institutions ....
17
78
-14
17
Central institutions ....
—
—
—
Allocation of Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
22
Reserves and related items
500
250
358
617
Net errors and omissions ....
45
67
62
5
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million rupees)
!
!
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
1 . 995-3
1,838.9
2,408.5
1,769.8
2.950.8
2,041 .2
3.076-4
1,987-1
3.634-4
2.432-7
4.721-4
3.341-3
935
MAURITIUS
Sfaiisiical Surrev
PREsCIPAI, COMMODITIES
(miUion rupees)
Diports
1977
197S
1979
19S0
Rice .
106. 1
163.9
147-4
237-3
Wiieat Hour
79 - S
7S.S
S5-9
16S.S
Alcoholic Beverages
14.6
9-6
12.9
13-5
Petroleum Products
270.4
274-6
515-0
645-5
Edible Vegetable Oils .
-I9.O
69.5
67.0
91-9
Fertilizers (manufactured)
30.0
24.0
35-7
41-2
Cotton Fabrics .
44-7
42-3
49-2
43-5
Other Textile Fabrics .
loS.o
no. 7
129.9
124.9
Cciiiftn L. • • • •
S4.6
112.2
137-6
194. I
Iron and Steel
132 . *
131-0
170.4
200.6
ilannfactures of Metals
99-3
105.7
131-S
136.6
Non-electric Machinery
254-0
304. s
262.9
23S.5
Electric Machinerv
256.7
160.2
I5I-O
210.0
Vehicles and Parts
161.S
90.0
100. S
13S.4
Toxai. (incl. others)
•
-
-
2,950 . S
3.634-4
4.721-4
PRINXIPAL TRADIN'G PART^■ERS
{million rupees)
Imports
197S
1979
19S0
Exports
197S
1979
I9S0
Australia
16S.3
iSr.4
272.9
Australia
5-0
4-3
Bahrain
155.6
309-2
513-0
Belgium
SS.7
52-3
69.2
Burma
2S.5
5-2
2.S
Canada
44-5
20.7
0-3
China, Peoole’s Republic
142-9
61.6
131-8
Comoros
13-6
II . 0
13-9
France . . .
333-8
335-9
505-3 -
Fiance
145.8
267.6
427-5
Germany, Federal Re-
public
126.5
133-5
174-5
Germany, Federal
public
Re-
43-8
70.7
126.2
Hong Kong.
80. S
Si .9
Si . 7
Hong Kong .
7-8
5-5
2.4
India ....
126.3
169.5
232.9
Italy .
12.5
16. 1
66.6
Iran ....
S4-3
54-6
O.I
Netherlands
44-5
23.1
39-3
Italy ....
74-8
91-9
134-3
Reunion
21 .0
33-1
45-9
Japan.
1S1.5
176-7
- 45 « 7
Sevchelles .
4.6
3-2
20.9
Kenva
So. 3
136. S
15S.1
South Africa
40. 8
13.6
25-3
South Africa
35S.9
496.9
634-3
Sweden
2.0
0-4
1-3
United Kingdom .
457-0
48S.6
544-5
United Kingdom .
1,289.0 ,
2,263.1
U.S.A.
97-2
151-9
214.1
U.S.A.
174-9
165.2
Toxai. (incl. others)
3.634-4
4.721 .4
Tot.u. (incl. others)
1.9S7.1
bI
936
On4* !•)
MAURITIUS
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
TRANSPORT
Road Traffic (Dec. 1980); Private vehicles 48,256 (cars Shipping (1980); Entered: Ships 556, Passengers 3,980,
22,280, motor cycles 8,304, auto cycles 17,672); Freight 1,189,000 metric tons; Cleared: Ships 574,
Commercial vehicles 19,427 (including 3,305 taxis and Passengers 4,469, Freight 836,000 metric tons.
1,490 buses); Government vehicles 2,146.
Civil Aviation (1980); Landed: Planes 3,412, Passengers
159.250, Freight 2,978 metric tons; Departed: Planes
3,412, Passengers 162,800, Freight 4,397 metric tons.
EDUCATION
1979
1980
Schools
Pupils
Schools
Pupils
Pre-primary
342
12.196
349
11,704
Primary ....
255
125,165
257
123,666
Secondary
148
81,946
148
80,881
Teacher training
I
426
I
426
Vocational and technical
6
376
2
295
University
I
730
I
470
Students Overseas (1973): 1,364 (excluding nursing students).
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Central Statistical Office, Rose Hill.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Mauritius Independence Order, 1968, as amended
by the Constitution of Mauritius (Amendment) Act No. 39
of 1969, provides for a Cabinet consisting of the Prime
Minister and not more than twenty other Ministers. The
Prime Minister, appointed by the Governor-General, is the
member of the Legislative Assembly who appears to the
Governor-General best able to command the support of
the majority of members of the Assembly. Other Ministers
are appointed by the Governor-General acting in accord-
ance with the advice of the Prime Minister.
The Legislative Assembly, which has a normal term of
five years, consists of the following.
(i) The Speaker.
(ii) Sixty-two elected members.
(iii) Eight additional members.
(iv) The Attorney-General if not an elected member.
For the purpose of electing members of the Legislative
Assembly, the island of Mauritius is divided into twenty-
three member constituencies. Rodrigues returns two
members. The official language of the Legislative Assembly
is English but any member may address the Chair in
French.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Emzabeth II.
Governor-General: Sir Dayendranath Burrenchobay.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(Coalition of Independence Party (IP, electoral alliance of Labour Party and CAM) and PMSD)
(January 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Defence and Internal
'^ Security, Reform Institutions and Communications: Dr.
Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam (IP)-
Minister of External Affairs, Tourism and Emigration: Sir
Harold Edward Walter (IP).
Minister of Finance: Sir Veerasamy Ringadoo (IP).
Minister of Health: Dr. Bergoonath Ghurburrun (IP).
Minister of Education and Cultural Affairs: Sir Kehar-
SINGH JaGATSINGH (IP)-
Minister of Labour and Industrial Relations: A. R. Peeroo.
Minister of Social Security: Kailash Purryag (IP).
Minister of Agriculture, Natural Resources and the En-
vironment: Sir Satcam Boolell (IP).
Minister Of Power, Fuel and Energy; Dr. Kanchandraseeh
Busawon (IP).
Minister of Works ; Emmanuel Marie Laval Bussier (IP).
Minister of Commerce and Industry: Dayanundlall
Basant Rai (IP).
Minister of Regional Administration: Kamil Ramoly
(PMSD).
937
MAURITIUS
The Government,
Minister of Justice and Attorney-General: Paul Reynold
Lit Fong Chong Leung (PMSC).
Minister of Economic Planning and Development: Sir
Rabindranath Ghurburrun (IP).
Minister of Housing, Lands and Town and Country Planning:
Eliezer Francois (PMSD).
Minister of Youth and Sports: Hurrydew Ramchurn (IP).
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
Minister of Employment: O. Saccaram (IP).
Minister of Fisheries and Co-operatives: Iswardeo Seeta-
RAM (IP).
Minister for Prices and Consumer Protection: Simadree
ViRAHSAWMY (IP).
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: Suresh Moorba
.
Minister for Rodrigues: A. V. Chettiar (IP).
LEGISLATURE
LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Sir Ramesh Jeewolall.
Leader of the Opposition: Aneerood Jugnauth (MMM).
(General Election, December 1976)
Party
1
Seats*
MMM ....
.
33
Independence Partyf
.
.
29
PMSD ....
•
•
8
* Includes the eight additional members (the most
successful losing candidates of each community),
f Labour Party and CAM electoral alhance.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Comiti d’Action Musulman (CAM) : P.O.B. 882, Port Louis;
f. 1958; supports the interests of the Indo-Mauritian
Muslims; in governing coalition; Pres. Razack Peeroo;
Sec. -Gen. Raouf Bundhun.
Independent Forward Bloc (IFB): 14 Sookdeo Bissoondoyal
St.. Port Louis; f. 1958; supports Mauritian interests;
Pres. G. Gangaram; Leader R. Jeetah; Sec. W. A.
Foondon.
Labour Party: 7 Guy Rozemount Sq.. Port Louis; Pres.
J. B. David; Pari. Leader Sir Seewoosagur Ram-
goolam; Sec.-Gen. Sir Keharsingh Jagatsingh.
Mauritius People’s Progressive Party: 38 Sir William
Newton St., P.O.B. 545, Port Louis; affiliated member
of Afro-Asian People's Solidarity Organization since
1963; Sec.-Gen. T. Sibsurun.
Mouvement Militant Mauricien (MMM): Port Louis;
Sec.-Gen. Paul B^renger; Pari. Leader and Pres.
Aneerood Jugnauth; publ. Le Militant.
Mouvement Militant Mauricien Social Progressiste
(MMMSP); 5 Edwin Ythier St., Rose Hill; opposition
party formed from MMM; Leader Dev Veraswamy.
Parti du Centre R6publicain: 17 Jules Koenig St. Port
Louis; f. 1971; Pres. Deoraj Ram; Leader France
Vallet; Sec. Sidney Rajiah. ' '
Parti Mauricien Social D^mocrate (PMSD): P.O.B. 599.
Port Louis; Pres. P. R. , Leung; Leader. Sir GaEtan
Duval; Sec.-Gen. J. C. Philibert. ,
Parti Socialiste Mauricien: Port Louis; breakaway group
from Labour Party; Leader. Harish Boodhoo.
Union D§mocratique Mauricienne (UDM): Port Louis;
opposition party formed from Parti Mauricien Social
Democrate; Leader Guy Ollivry; Sec.-Gen. Germain
Comarmond.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO MAURITIUS
(In Port Louis unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy; (HC) High Commission.
Algeria: Antananarivo, Madagascar (E).
Australia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (HC).
Austria: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Belgium: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Brazil: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Burma: New Delhi, India (E).
Canada; Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (HC).
Central African Republic: 50 Remy Ollier St., P.O.B. 188
(E); Ambassador: A. Mboe.
China, People’s Republic: Royal Rd., Belle Rose, Quatre
Bomes (E); ..ImSossaior; Wang Ze.
Cuba: Antananarivo, Madagascar (E).
Egypt: 12 F. F^lix de Valois St. (E); Ambassador: Kamal
Abdel-Rahm AN. ,
France: St. Georges St. (E); Ambassador: Jean-Jacques
Mano. , . ■ .
German Democratic Republic: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania
(E).
Germany, Federal Republic: Antananarivo, Madagascar (E).
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
India: Fifth Floor, Bank of Baroda Bldg., Sir William
Newton St. (HC); High Commissioner: B. S. Upa-
DHYAYA. ■ ■■ : ■ ' ' '
938
MAURITIUS • ' ■ Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Iraq; Dax es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Italy: Antananarivo, Madagascar (E).
Japan: Antananarivo, Madagascar (E).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Bar es Salaam,
Tanzania (E). ,
Korea, Republic: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Libya: St. Jean Rd., Joonas Bldg., Quatre Homes (E);
Charge d’affaires: iBKAmu 'Nl. Ax,] Anny.
Madagascar: Sir William Newton St. (E); Charge d'affaires:
Htsmi Rahoray.
Mexico: Bar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Netherlands: Bar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Nigeria: Bar es Salaam, Tanzania (HC).
Pakistan: Anglo-Mauritius House, Intendance St. (E);
Ambassador; E. I. Malik.
Sudan: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Sweden: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Switzerland: Bar es Salaam, Tanzania (E). .
Syria: Bar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Turkey: Islamabad, Pakistan (E).
Uganda: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
U.S.S.R.; Floreal (E); Ambassador: Nikolay Pankov.
United Arab Emirates; Islamabad, Pakistan (E). ‘
United Kingdom: Ceme House, P.O.B. 586, Chaussee St.
(HC); High Commissioner: J. N. Allan.
U.S.A.: Rogers House, Pres. John 'Kennedy St. (E);
Ambassador: R. C. F. Gordon.
Vatican City: Antananarivo, Madagascar- (Apostolic
Nunciature).
Yugoslavia: Antananarivo, Madagascar (E).
Zaire: Bar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Zambia: Lilongwe, Malawi (HC).
Mauritius also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Bangladesh, Czechoslovakia, Benmark, Finland, Jamaica, Morocco,
Norway, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Spain, Sri Lanka and Trinidad and Tobago.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The laws of Mauritius are derived partly from the old
French Codes suitably amended and partly from English
Law. The Judicial Bepartment consists of the Supreme
Court, presided over by the Chief Justice and five other
Judges who are also Judges of the Court of Criminal
Appeal, the Intermediate Court, the Court of Civil Appeal,
the Industrial Court and 10 Bistrict Courts. The Master
and Registrar is the executive officer of the Judiciary
Bepartment and is also Judge in Bankruptcy. Final appeal
is to the Judicial Committee of the Pri-vy Council in the
United Kingdom.
Supreme Court: Superior Court of Record.
Court ol Assizes.
Court of Criminal Appeal.
Court of Civil Appeal.
Intermediate Court.
District Courts: presided over by Magistrates.
Industrial Court: jurisdiction over labour disputes.
Chief Justice: Hon. Sir Maurice Rault.
Senior Puisne Judge: Hon. C. I. Moollan.
Puisne Judges: Hon. Y. Espitalier-Noel, Hon. R,
Lallan, Hon. 'V. Glover, Hon. A. M. G. Ahmed, Hon.
R. Ahnee.
Master and Registrar and Judge in Bankruptcy; Hon.
J. Forget.
RELIGION
Hindus 51 per cent, Christians 31.3 per cent, Muslims
16.6 per cent, Buddhists 0.6 per cent (1972 census).
CHRISTIANITY
Anglican
In 1972 there were 6,221 Anglicans in Mauritius.
Bishop of Mauritius (also Archbishop of the Province of the
Indian Ocean): Most Rev. Trevor Huddleston, Port
Louis.
Presbyterian Church of Scotland
Minister: Rev. C. Pittet.
Roman Catholic
The majority of those of European and African descent
follow the Roman Catholic faith. In 1978 there were
about 325,000 adherents.
Bishop: Rt. Rev. Jean Marg£ot, Port Louis.
THE PRESS
BAILIES
Advance: 5 Bumat St.-, f. 1939: English and French;
Editor G. Ramloll; circ. 9,000.
Le Cernden: 7 Lord Kitchener St.; f. 1832; English and
French- Editor Jean-Pierre Lenoir; circ; io, 000. -•
China Times: 34 La Rampe St.. P.O.B. 325; f. 1953;
Chinese; Editor F. Ah-Keng; circ. 2,000.
Chinese Commercial Paper; 12 Arsenal St.; f. 1956;
Chinese; Editor Y. S. M. Yan; circ. 1,000.
(In Port Louis unless otherwise stated).
Chinese Daily News: 32 Remy Ollier St.; f. 1932: Chinese;
Editor Tu Wai Man; circ. 2,000.
L'ExpreSS; 3 Brown Sequard St.; f. r963; English and
French; Editor Dr. Phillippe Forget; circ. 20.000.
Ue Mauricien: 8 St. peorges St., P.O.B. 7; f. 190S; English
and French; Editor Lyndsay Riviere; circ. 22,000.
The Nation: 31 Edith Cavell St,, P.OB. 647; f. 1971;
English and French; Dir. Jugdish Joypaul; circ.
8,500.
939
MAURITIUS
WEEKLIES AND FORTNIGHTLIES
Le Dimanche: 5 Jemmapes St; f. 1961; English and
French; Editor Ri;Gis Nauvel; cLrc. 20.000.
Horizons Nouveaux: 34 Desforges St.; English and French;
Editor Ehshan Kodarbux; circ. 4.500.
Janata: 5 Dumat St.; f. 1947; Hindi; twice weekly; Editor
R. Arun.
Mauritius Times: 23 Bourbon St.. P.O.B. 202: f. 1954:
English and French; Editor B. !]^mi.allah; circ. 7,500.
Le Rassemblement: Galerie Remy Ollier. Place Foch;
English and French; Editor A. Dri\'er.
Sunday Star: 23 Corderie St.; English and French; Editor
I. G. jNI. Issack.
Tzu Chiang Pao: 12 Arsenal St.; f. 1972; Chinese; Editor
H. S. M. Yan.
La Vie Catholique: 27 Route Nicolay; f. 1930; English and
French; Editor Monique Dinan; circ. 15.000.
Week-End: 8 St. Georges St.; f. 1966; French and English;
Editor J. Rivet; circ. 42.000.
MONTHLIES
Le Croissant: 26 bis Velore St.; French and English.
La Lumiire: 2 Leoville L'Homme St.; English. French and
Tamil.
Le Message: c/o Dar es Salaam. Rose HiU; French and
English.
Le ProgrSs Islamique: 51 Solferino St.. Rose Hill; f. 1948;
English and French; Editor Mrs. N. Sookia.
L'Unite Syndicate: 107 Mgr. Leen; Editor A. L.aridon.
La Voix de L’Islam: Mesnil, Phoenix: f. 1951: English and
French; Editor A. Peeroo.
PERIODICALS
Indian Cultural Review: published by the Mahatma Gandlii
Institute; English; quarterly.
PROSI: Organ of the Public Relations Office of the Sugar
Industry; English and French; Editor F. Appassamy.
Revue Agricole et Sucri&re de I'lle Maurice: c/o M.S.I.R.I..
Reduit; f. 1922; French and English; quarterly;
Editors M. Randabel, G. Rouillard.
Virginie: Ave. des Azalees. Quatre Bomes; women’s maga-
zine; every two months; Editor Annie Cadinouche.
PUBLISHERS
Editions Croix du Sud: Port Louis; general.
Editions Nassau: Rue Barclay. Rose HiU; f. 1970; pub-
lishes magazines; Chief Exec. R. A. Y. Vilmont; Sec.-
Gen. E. H. Dennemont.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Mauritius Broadcasting Corporation; Broadcasting House.
Louis Pasteur St.. , Forest Side; f. 1964; monopoly
national radio and television station; Dir.-Gen. J. R.
Delaitre; Deputy Dir.-Gen. B. Ramudhin.
There were 110.832 radio sets in use in 1980.
Television services started in 1965 and colour services In
1976. There were 79,442 television sets in 1980.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. =capital; p.u.=paid up; m. =!million; dep.=
deposits; Rs.= Mauritian rupees)
Central Bank
Bank of Mauritius: P.O.B. 29, Sir William Newton St.,
Port Louis; f. 1967 as central bank of issue; cap. p.u.
Rs. lom.; dep. Rs. 83.6m.; Gov. ■ Goorpersad Bun-
waree; Man. Dir. Indurduth Ramphul.
National Banks
Development Bank of Mauritius: P.O.B. 157. Chaussee St,
Port Louis; f. 1964; cap. Rs. 50.0m.; Man. Dir. B. P.
Gupta.
Indian Ocean International Bank Ltd.: 10 Remy Ollier
St., Port Louis; f. 1978; cap. Rs. 8.8m.; 3 brs.; Gen.
Man. H. S. Srinivas.
Mauritius Co-operative Central Bank: Co-operative House,
Dumat St., Port Louis; f. 1948; cap. Rs. 11.5m.; i hr.;
336 mem. societies; Chair. H. Hoolooman; Gen. Man.
M. SlDAMB.\RAM.
Mauritius Commercial Bank Ltd.: ii Sir William Neivton
St., Port Louis; f. 1838; cap. and res. Rs. 31.0; 25 brs.;
Gen. Man. P. L. Eynaud.
The State Commercial Bank Ltd.: Intendance St, Port
Louis; cap. Rs. lom.; 29 brs.; Man. Dir. S. Nagarajan.
Foreign Banks
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {United Kingdom): P.O.B.
284, Sir William Newton St., Port Louis; 7 brs., 4
sub-brs.; Man. R. J. Risdon. .
Bank of Baroda (India): Sir William Newton St, Port
Louis; cap. Rs. 25m.; 5 brs.; Man. N. C. Basu.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International S.A. {Luxem-
bourg): Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam St., Port Louis;
Man. S. K. Hassan.
Banque Nationale de Paris Intercontinentale (BNPI): i Sir
William Newton St., Port Louis; 3 brs.; Dir. R. Bach.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): 4 LeovUle L’Homme St, Port
Louis; Man. J. Newton.
Habib Bank A.G. Zurich (Switzerland): P.O.B. 800, ^
William Newton St., Port Louis; Sr. Vice-Pres. R.
Alvi.
Habib Bank Ltd. (Pakistan): Sir William Newton St,
Port Louis; f. 1941; 4 brs.; Vice-Pres. and Sr. Man.
M. Asif.
Mercantile Bank Ltd. (Hong Kong): Place d’Armes, Port
Louis; II brs.; Man. B. Landells.
INSURANCE
Albatross Insurance Co. Ltd.: Bahama House, 35 Su
William NeAvton St., Port Louis; incorp. 1975,' Cbair.
Serge de Seneville.
Anglo-Mauritius Assurance Society Ltd.: Anglo-Maimtius
House, Intendance St.. Port Louis; incorp. igS^l Chair.
Sir Raymond Hein, q.c.; Man. Dirs. G. La Hausse de
Lalouviere, R. Bouic, a.i.a.
Indian Ocean General Assurance: Cnr. of Sir Williarn
Neivton and Remy OUier Sts., Port Louis; f. i 97 °>
Chair. S. Cunden; Man. Dir. A. Pyndiah.
Lamco International Insurance Ltd.: 12 Barracks St. Port
Louis; f. 1978; Man. Dir. I. Abdoollah.
940
MAURITIUS
Mauritius Eagle Insurance Co. Ltd.: lo Dr. Ferrifire St.,
Fort Louis; incorp. 1973; Chair. C. A. Hare; Gen.
Man. G. Leroux, a.c.i.i,
Mauritius Life Assurance Co. Ltd.; Intendance St., Port
Louis; f. 1968; Chair. Sir Raymond Hein, q.c.; Man.
Dir. R. Bouic, a.i.a.
Mauritius Union Assurance Co. Ltd.: 4 Leoville L’Homme
St., Port Louis; incorp, 1948; Chair. J. Ah Chuen;
Man. Dir. Gervais Salaum.
Rainbow Insurance Co. Ltd.: 23 Edith Cavell St., Port
Louis; f. 1976; Chair. K. Gokulsingh; Gen. Man. L.
Ramburn.
Reinsurance Co. of Mauritius Ltd.: Les Jamalacs. Rue du
Vieux Conseil, Port Louis; f. 1969; Chair. A. Ren^:
Adam; Gen, Man. S. P. Appannah.
Sparrow Insurance Co. Ltd.; 24 Bourbon St., Port Louis;
incorp. 1978; Chair. S. C. Roy; Man. Dir. O. Gunga-
BISSOON.
State Insurance Corporation of Mauritius: 21 Pope Hen-
nessy St., Port Louis; f. 1969; Chair. M. Sidambaram;
Man. Dir. J. P. Blackburn.
Stella Insurance Co. Ltd.: Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam St.,
Port Louis; f. 1978; Chair. J. Jhuboo; Gen. Man.
B. P. Millar.
Sun Insurance Co. Ltd.: 2 St. Georges St., Port Louis;
incorp, 1981; Chair. J. P. Lam Chui Yee; Man, Dir.
Gil de Sornay.
Swan Insurance Co. Ltd.; 6-10 Intendance St., Port Louis;
incorp. 1955; Chair. Sir Raymond Hein, q.c.; Gen.
Man. Gil de Sornay.
Tea foreign companies have branches in Mauritius.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Mauritius Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 3 Royal
St., Port Louis; f. 1850, incorp. 1892; 265 mems.; Pres.
M. DE Sp6ville; Sec.-C^n. J. C. Montocckio.
Chinese Chamber of Commerce: 5 Joseph Riviere St., Port
Louis; f. 1908; Pres. Georges Chung Tung; Sec.
(vacant).
TRADERS’ ASSOCIATION
Indian Traders’ Association: Sir William Newton St.,
P.O.B. 231, Port Louis.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Government Teachers’ Union: 3 Mgr. Gonin St., Port
Louis; f, 1945; 4,487 mems.; Sec. H. G. Beebeejaun.
Nursing Association: Royal Road, Beau Bassin; f. 1955;
2,040 mems. {1980); Sec. R. Jagoo.
Organization of Artisans’ Unity: 14 Edith Cavell St., Port
Louis; f. 1973; 2.861 mems. (1980); Sec. C. Lebon.
Plantation Workers’ Union: 8 Louis Victor de la Faye St.,
Port Louis; f. 1955; 12,247 mems. (1980); Sec. D.
Mohun.
Port Louis Harbour and Docks Workers' Union: 23
Brabant St., Port Louis; 2,198 mems. (19S0); Sec.
M. Veerabadren.
Sugar Industry Staff Employees' Association: i Remy
Ollier St., Port Louis; f. 1947; 1,394 mems. (1981);
Chair. J. C. de Fontenay; Sec. M. Rault.
Union of Bus Industry Workers: 23 Brabant St., Port
Louis; 1,783 mems. (1980); Sec. M. Gobin.
Union of Employees of the Ministry of Agriculture: Royal
Rd., Curepipe Rd.; f. 1971; 1,250 mems. (1980); Sec. P.
Jagarnath.
Union of Labourers of the Sugar and Tea Industry: Royal
Rd., Curepipe Rd.; f. 1969; 2,150 mems. (1980); Sec.
P. Ramchurn.
Union of Municipality Workers: 23 Brabant St., Port
Louis; 1,991 mems. (1980); Sec. M. V. Ramsamy.
Union of Workers of the Development Works Corporation:
23 Brabant St., Port Louis; 2,651 mems.; Sec. E.
Varden.
CO-OPERATP/E SOCIETIES
The Mauritius Co-operative Agricultural Federation: Co-
operation House, 3 Dumat St., Port Louis; f. 1950; 178
member societies, mainly in sugar industry; Chair. I.
Rajcoomarsing; Sec. R. Hemoo.
The Mauritius Co-operative Union Ltd.: Co-operation
House, Dumat St., Port Louis; f. 1952; 279 member
societies (1980); Sec. P. Maureemootoo.
TRANSPORT
There are no railways.
ROADS
Mauritius has approximately 19.5 km. of motorway,
837 km. of main roads, 578 kin. of secondary roads and
445 km. of other roads, totalling 1,891.5 km. Over 90
per cent of the roads have been asphalted.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATION
Mauritius Employers’ Federation: Cernd House, Port
Louis; f. 1962; Pres. M. D. Rawat.
TRADE UNIONS
Federations
Fdd§ration des Syndicate du Service Civil (FSSC) : 10
Chaussde, Port Louis; 40 affiliated unions (1981);
Pres. K. Venkatasawmy; Gen. Sec. R. Jal.abhay.
General Workers’ Federation; 23 Brabant St., Port Louis;
23 affiliated unions (1980); Sec. B. Jhurry.
Mauritius Labour Congress: 8 Louis Victor de la Faye St.,
Port Louis; 44 afifihated unions (jgSi), Pres. C. Bha-
geeratty; Gen. Sec. Khemraze Cunniah.
PRINCrPAL UmoNs
Government Servants' Association: 107A RoyM Rd., Beau
B^Sn; f. 1945; IL 532 mems. (1980); Sec. R. Sumputh.
SHIPPING
Mauritius is well served by numerous foreign shipping
lines. Modernization of the harbour at Port Louis, par-
ticularly the sugar terminal, was completed in 1980.
Director of Marine: P. M. Mooroogan.
Colonial Steamships Co. Ltd.; c/o Rogers and Co. Ltd., Port
Louis; services to East and southern Africa, India,
Australia and Indian Ocean islands; Chair. R. H.
Maingard.
Mauritius Steam Navigation Co. Ltd.; Port Louis; services
to Far East; worldwide charter voyages; Chair. R. H,
Maingard.
CIVIL AVIATION
The airport is at Plaisance, 3 km. from Mahebourg, and
the Government hopes to build a new international airport
at Piaines des Roches in the north of the island with assis-
tance from the People’s Republic of China and other
sources.
941
MAURITIUS
Director of Civil Aviation: P. Soobarah.
Air Mauritius: P.O.B. 6o, 5 Pres. John F. Kennedy St.,
Port Louis; f. 1967; services to the Comoros, Madagas-
car, Reunion, Rodrigues, Kenya, South Africa, India,
Italy and the United Kingdom; fleet of i Boeing
707-320, I 737-200, 2 T-ivin Otter; Chair, and Man. Dir.
Harry Krishan Tirvengadum.
Mauritius is also served by Air France, Air India, Air
Malawi, Air Madagascar, Air Tanzania, Alitalia (Italy),
British Airways, Lufthansa (Federal Republic of
Transport, Tourism
Germany), Royal Swazi Air^vays, ' SAA (South Africa]
and Zambia Airways.
TOURISM
In 1981 121,740 tourists visited Mauritius.
Mauritius Government Tourist Office: Registrar Genera)
Bldg., Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam St., Port Louis;
Gen. Man. Cyril Vadamootoo.
MEXICO
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The United Mexican States (the third largest country in
Latin America) are bordered to the north by the U.S.A.
and to the south by Guatemala and Belize. The Gulf of
Mexico and the Caribbean lie to the east, and the Pacific
Ocean and Gulf of California to the west. The climate
varies with altitude. The lowlands are hot and wet with an
average temperature of i8“c (64 ‘’f) while the highlands are
temperate. Much of the north and west is desert. The
principal language is Spanish, the mother tongue of 90
per cent in 1970, while about 8 per cent speak indigenous
languages. About 96 per cent of the population are Roman
Catholics. The national flag (proportions 7 by 4) consists of
vertical green, white and red stripes, the central white
stripe being charged rvith the state emblem, an eagle
holding a snake in its beak. The capital is Mexico City.
Recent History
Conquered by Hernan Cortes in the sixteenth century,
Mexico was ruled by Spain until the wars of independence
of 1810-21. After the war of 1846 Mexico ceded half of its
territory to the U.S.A. Attempts at political and social
reform led to civil war in the 1860s and repudiation of
debts led to war with Britain, the U.S.A. and France. The
Austrian Archduke Maximilian, whom France tried to
install as Emperor of Mexico, was shot in 1867. Order was
restored during the dictatorship of Porfirio Diaz, which
lasted from 1876 until the Revolution of 1910. The Consti-
tution of 1917 embodied the aims of the Revolution by
revising land ownership, drafting a labour code and curtail-
ing the power of the Church.
Since 1929 the country has been dominated by the
Partido Revolucionario Institucional (PRI) in an eSective
one-party system, while maintaining a democratic form of
election. The President from 1934 until 1940, Lazaro
Cardenas, speeded up the land reform initiated under the
1917 constitution and nationalized the petroleum sector.
He was succeeded by Gen. Manuel Avila Camacho, who
embarked on a programme of industrialization. Avila's
successor. President Miguel Aleman Valdes (1946—52), con-
centrated on expanding educational services. President
Adolpho Ruiz Cortines held offlce from 1952 to 1958 and
President Adolfo Lopez Mateos from 1958 to I964> when
Lie. Gustavo Diaz Ordaz was elected President. The 1968
Olympic Games were held in Mexico City in October and
were accompanied by violent worker and student demon-
strations against the Government.
Lie Luis Echeverrfa Alvarez won the presidential elec-
tions of 1970 and pledged that his government would extend
the benefits of Mexico's prosperity to aU sectors of the popu-
lation President Echeverrfa strengthened diplomatic Imks
with countries of aU poUtical persuasions, particularly ivith
Third World countries. In 1975 the Government signed
trade and co-operation agreements with the EEC and
CMEA in an efiort to reduce its economic dependence on
the U.S.A. Just before the end of his mandate. President
Echevenfla expropriated 100,000 hectares of land in
Sonora resulting in a majority protest by farm owners and
businessmen throughout the country. Despite a court
ruling, it was deemed impractical to return land to its
owners and they were offered compensation instead.
In the July 1976 elections the PRI candidate, Jose
Lopez Portillo, a former Secretary of Finance, was elected
President with almost 95 per cent of the votes cast. As
President, he called for national unity and a period of
austerity in order to deal with the critical condition of the
economy. Various steps were taken to improve the
economic situation and to create a more just society. In
1977 President Lopez Portillo initiated political reforms
intended to improve minority party representation in
Congress and increase democratic participation by the
people. However, as three-quarters of the seats were
contested by the single-member constituency system, the
PRI was certain of victory. In September 1981 the former
Secretary for Planning and the Budget, Miguel de la
Madrid Hurtado, was nominated as the PRI candidate for
the presidential elections to be held in July 1982. His
nomination caused dissent among trade unions and also
led to the resignation of the PRI’s president, Javier
Garcia Paniagua. However, despite this opposition, he was
expected to succeed L6pez Portillo as President.
Mexico’s foreign policy has been determined largely
by relations with the U.S.A. Petroleum has given Mexico
a new independence and, under President Lopez Portillo,
the country assumed the role of a Third World leader and
hosted the North-South summit of 1981. In Central Ameri-
can foreign policy, Mexico has favoured the left-wing
regimes in Cuba and Nicaragua, and in 1981 called for
negotiations with the left-wing factions in El Salvador.
This, together with the dispute over fishing rights at the
beginning of the year, did not help relations with the
U.S.A., despite President Reagan's show of goodwill in
visiting Mexico immediately after taking office. In 1980 a
Mexican Commission for Refugees was set up to deal with
the influx of refugees from El Salvador, estimated at about
600 per day. Mexico, long noted for its policy of w'elcoming
refugees (particularly those from Central America), sud-
denly adopted a harsher line in June 1981, when 2,000
Guatemalans were forcibly repatriated.
Government
Mexico is a federal republic comprising 31 states and a
Federal District (around the capital). Under the 1917
Constitution, legislative power is vested in the bicameral
National Congress, elected by universal adult suffrage.
The Senate has 64 members (two from each state and the
Federal District) who serve a six-year term. The Chamber
of Deputies, directly elected for three years, has 400 seats,
of which 300 are filled from single-member constituencies.
The remaining 100 seats, allocated by proportional
representation, are filled from minority parties’ lists.
Executive power is held by the President, directly elected
for six years at the same time as the Senate. He governs
with the assistance of an appointed Cabinet. Each state
has its own constitution and is administered by a Governor
(elected for six years) and an elected Chamber of Dep-
uties.
943
MEXICO
Defence
Militar}' service, on a part-time basis, is compulsorj'. In
July 19S1 the armed forces totalled 119,500; 95,000 in the
armv, 20,000 in the na\"5’ (including naval air force and
marines) and 4,500 in the air force. Defence expenditure
for 19S1 vras 27,600 million pesos.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture suffers from inefficient exploitation of small,
non-irrigated plots and in igSo contributed only S.4 per
cent of the G.D.P. although it employed about 40 per cent
of the labour force. The principal food crops are maize,
wheat, rice and kidney beans, and the major export crops
are sugar cane, cotton, coSee, fruit and vegetables. An
annual population growth rate of about 3 per cent and the
fact that only about 15 per cent of land is cultivable
forced Mexico to become a grain importer in the 1970s.
Programmes to collectivize ejidos (state-owned small-
holdings), aimed at increasing farm production, began
under the administration of President Lopez Portillo and
13.3 per cent of the 19S1 budget rvas allocated to agri-
culture. The average annual growth rate in agricultural
production betiveen 1977 and 19S0 was 4.5 per cent. This
has been sustained by the introduction, in IMarch 19S0, of
the Sistema Alimentario Jlexicano which plans to make
Mexico self-sufficient in basic grains by 19S5 and aims to
relieve malnutrition, which affects 40 per cent of the
population. Although production fell in 1980, following
Mexico's worst drought for 30 years, there was a record
grain crop in 19S1 which reduced grain imports by a
quarter. The sugar crop, however, suffered badly because
of the increased rainfall and 19S1 production was 150,000
tons less than in the previous }'ear. The forests promde
a variety of hard and soft woods but are under-utilized.
It is estimated that onlj' 6 per cent of Me.xico’s annual
fishing potential of 9 million tons is exploited. The 1977-
82 fisheries plan aims at increasing fishing activities
by 29 per cent and production bj' 361 per cent. -An invest-
ment of 30,000 million pesos is intended to raise the catch
from 674,000 tons in 1977 to 2.4 million tons by 1982.
Mexico is rich in minerals and hydrocarbons. It is the
world’s leading producer of sUver and fluorite, ranks
fourth in the production of mercur}’ and lead, sixth in the
production of antimonj" and seventh in the production of
cadmium, manganese and zinc. In 197S important deposits
of phosphates were discovered in Baja California and
betiveen 1976 and 1981 pi;oven uranium resem-es doubled
to 15,000 metric tons, with potential resen-es of 25,000
metric tons. Slexico was the world’s leading petroleum pro-
ducer in 1921 but by 1938, when the industry' was national-
ized, production had fallen dramatically. The discovery of
extensive petroleum reserves in Tabasco and Chiapas
enabled average daily production to rise to 2.4 million
b.p.d. in October 19S0, and bj' Julj' 1981, Mexico was the
world’s fourth largest producer. The state oil agencj’,
Pemex, has declared that the Baj' of Campeche is the
richest offshore oilfield in the world, producing 560,000
b.p.d. in 1981, when a further deposit of 34,000 million
barrels was found. Rock formation in the basin prevents
more immediate exploitation of the resem-es of the onshore
field at Chicontepec, estimated at 106,000 million barrels.
In September 1981 proven reserves of petroleum and gas
stood at 72,000 million barrels and potential reseir'es at
250,000 million barrels, placing Mexico second only to
Introdiictory Sumy
Saudi Arabia in its documented reserves. Pemex was
allocated 24 per cent (399.500 million pesos) of the 19S0
federal budget, and is the largest single employer (with
100,000 employees) and the largest single industrial
investor in Mexico. In March 1980 a production limit of
2.5-2.75 million b.p.d. was set by the Government, with
1.5 million a-vailable for export. In January 1980 the
export of 300 million cubic feet of gas to the U.S.A. at a
costof U.S. $i million per day began.
Vast petroleum and gas reser\-es have made the petro-
chemicals industr}’- one of the fastest-growing sectors of the
economy. Production reached 5.8 million metric tons in
1978 and 7.2 million tons in 1980. Bj* 1981 Si petro-
chemical plants had been built and 32 were under con-
struction.
Mexico has yet to make use of nuclear energy, although
the Laguna Verde reactors will be activated in 1983 and
19S4. It is hoped that by 1990 nuclear energj- will supply
2,500 MW, and coal-fired plants a further 2,800 hlW.
Geothermal and hydroelectric resources are also to be
developed to reduce the countr3'’s dependence on oil and
gas.
Industrial production increased in 1976 by only 2.6 per
cent over the previous j’ear, but growih averaged 8.1 per
cent annuaUj' from 1977 to 19S0. These figures, however,
include the petroleum and petrochemicals sector which
grew by 22 per cent in 1979. Increased foreign and dom-
estic investment and the need to create jobs rather than
use oil revenues simply to import capital goods have
encouraged industrial development, especially in the steel
and motor sectors. Sidermex, the state-run steel corpora-
tion, intends to quadruple steel production to 18.5 million
metric tons between 1980 and 1990) bringing total national
production to 24 million metric tons. Although raw steel
production rose by only 0.4 per cent in 1980, mainly due to
strikes, power cuts and transport problems, output went
up by 9.7 per cent in the first four months of 1981. The main
steel plants are located at Lazaro Cardenas, on the Pacific
coast, and a further complex is to be developed at Altamira,
on the Gulf of Mexico. Because of Mexico’s limited supplies
of coal, natural gas is to be used in the new reduction
plants.
In 1976, when the G.D.P. rose bj’ only 2 per cent, the
peso wras allowed to float freely and eventually settled at
half its original level. The Government was obliged to
accept the IMF’s stabilization programme and the economy
began to recover, wdth the annual growth rate averaging
over 8 per cent in 1977-80. The adoption of stricter mone-
tarj' and fiscal policies contributed to this recover)’ but the
largest single factor was the growth of the petroleuin
industr)’. In 1981, however, there was a world surplus of
oil and the president of Pemex, Jorge Diaz Serrano, cut
the price of crude petroleum by U.S. $4 per barrel, in an
attempt to increase sales. This move caused an outer)’ and
he was eventually forced to resign. When oil prices were
subsequently raised by $2, sales in July fell by more than
half. The resulting loss of revenue has had an adverse
effect on the Mexican economy, which achiev’ed a growth
rate of 7.5 per cent in 1981. The current account deficit rose
from $7,471 million in 1980 to an estimated $10,800 milhon
in 19S1. The already high foreign debt, w’hich stood a
$33,800 million in 1980, increased to $48,700 million m
19S1. The tourist industry declined by 6 per cent in e
944
MEXICO
first quarter of 1981. With creeping devaluation of the peso
and an inflation rate of about 30 per cent, the trend seemed
set to continue.
To overcome the deficit, the Government is to make
extensive cuts in federal spending and plans to redirect
petrodollars to help consolidate an export-orientated
industrial base. A reduction of 4 per cent was made on the
original 1981 budget, Pemex's investment budget for 1982
was to be cut by 20 per cent, and petrol prices doubled.
Work on the Mexico City Metro extension was suspended
in October 1981, and output ceilings imposed on the
motor industry to stem the large-scale importing of com-
ponents. Import licences were introduced for some3ooitems,
in an attempt to reduce imports of manufactured goods.
Priority is to be given to developing industries, notably
the iron and steel industry, cement, pharmaceuticals,
textiles and consumer durables, while the Government
aims to create some 700.000 jobs per year to halt the rise
in unemployment, at present estimated to be 10 per cent.
Under-employment is around 40 per cent, with some 10
million people earning less than the minimum wage.
Transport and Communications
Road transport accounts for some 70 per cent of all
public passenger traffic and 60 per cent of freight traffic.
In 1980 there were 25.047 km. of railways and 213,000 km.
of roads, including three sections of the Pan American
Highway. The metro network in Mexico City was extended
in 1979-80 but is still extremely overcrowded and it is
planned to build 15 new lines by the year 2010 . The
difficult terrain encourages air transport and there are 28
international and 20 national airports and 1,040 landing
fields and feeder airports. International air transport is
provided by a large number of national and foreign airlines.
Between 1981 and 1983 the Government plans to invest
25,000 million pesos in the four main industrial ports of
Tampico, Coatzacoalcos, LAzaro Cdrdenas and Salina Cruz
in an attempt to redirect growth and facilitate exports.
The port at Dos Bocas/,on the Gulf of Mexico, will be the
largest in Latin America when it is opened in 1982. A
300-km. railway link across the isthmus of Tehuantepec
was also due for completion in 1982. It is to link the
Caribbean port of Coatzacoalcos with the Pacific port of
Salina Cruz and is expected to transport some 500,000
containers per year.
Social Welfare , „ .
Social welfare is administered by the Mexican Social
Security Institute and financed by contributions from
employers, employees and the Government. I" ^ay ^ 7 °
a new Labour Law was instituted to replace easting
law of 1931. It provided for longer hohdays “’^^time rates
and restrictions, increased bonuses an
surveillance of company tax
was the innovation of compulsory pro -s jj.
law’s demand that employers provide housing for the.r
Introductory Survey
employees. By the end of 1979 about 38 million people were
covered by the obligatory social security system. There is
no unemployment benefit. In 1980 there were 5,945
hospitals, of which 2,666 belonged to the Social Security
Institute. Some 1,500 medical units and 22 clinic hospitals
were being constructed in rural areas.
Education
State education is free and compulsory. It covers six
years of primary education but in 1979 it was proposed to
increase it to ten years, including three years of secondary
education. Much is being done in the field of adult education
and the illiteracy rate dropped from 29 per cent in 1960
to 12 per cent in 1976. In 1978/79 there were 236 institutes
of higher education, of which 49 were universities. In the
1980 federal budget 125,354 million pesos were allocated to
education.
Tourism
In 1980 tourism provided Mexico’s third biggest source
of foreign exchange earnings. Over 80 per cent of visitors
come from the U.S.A. and Canada. The country is famous
for volcanoes, coastal scenery and the great Sierra Nevada
(Sierra Madre) . The relics of the Mayan and Aztec civiliza-
tions and of Spanish Colonial Mexico are of historic and
artistic interest. Zihuatanejo on the Pacific coast and
Cancun on the Caribbean are being developed as tourist
resorts by the Government with funds supplied by the
World Bank and the Inter-American Development Bank.
However, in 1981, because of rising prices and the gradual
devaluation of the peso, the tourist industry grew by only
2 per cent, against the 8.9 per cent target set by the 1979-
85 Development Programme.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 5th (Anniversary of
the Battle of Puebla), September ist (President’s Annual
Message), September i6th (Independence Day), October
rzth (Discovery of America), November 2nd (All Souls’
Day)*, November 20th (Anniversary of the Revolution),
December 12th (Day of Our Lady of Guadalupe)*, Decem-
ber 24th, 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 5th
(Constitution Day), March 21st (Birthday of Benito
Judrez), March 31st, April ist, 2nd (Easter).
*A 11 Souls’ Day and Our Lady of Guadalupe are not
official holidays, but are widely celebrated.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos=i Mexican peso.
Exchange rates (December 1981) ;
£1 sterling=49.90 pesos;
U.S. $1=25.94 pesos.
945
MEXICO
Staiisiical Sun’iy
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population {de jure)
Are.\
Census resultsf
June Sth,
January 2Sth,
June 4th, 19S0
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
1,958,201 sq. km.*
34.923,129
4S.225.238
33.295.260
34,087,121
67.382,581
* 756,066 sq. miles.
f Excluding adjustment for underenumeration, estimated to have been approximately 1,350,000 in i960 and 1,750,000
in 1970.
ADMUsISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
(Census of June 4th, 1980)
States
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
Density
( per sq. km)
Capital
Aguascalientes (Ags.)
5.471
503.410
92.0
Aguascalientes
Baja Cahfomia Norte (B.C.N.) .
69,921
1,225,436
17-5
Jle.xicali
Baja California Sur (B.C.S.)
73.475
221,389
3-0
La Paz
Campeche (Camp.) ...
50,812
372,277
7-3
Campeche
Chiapas (Chis.) .....
74.211
2,096,812
28.3
Tuxtla Gutierrez
Chihuahua (Chih.) ....
244.93S
1,933,856
7-9
Chihuahua
CoahnUa (Coah.) ....
149.9S2
1,558,401
10.4
Saltillo
Colima (Col.) .....
5.191
339,202
65-3
Colima
Distrito Federal (D.F.)
1.479
9,373.353
6 , 337-6
Mexico City
Durango (Dgo.) ....
123,181
1,160,196
9.4
Victoria de Durango
Guanajuato (Gto.) ....
30.491
3,044,402
99-8
Guanajuato
Guerrero (Gro.) ....
64.2S1
2,174,162
33-8
Chilpancingo de los Bravos
Hidalgo (Hgo.) .....
20,813
1,516,511
72.9
Pachuca de Soto
Jalisco (Jal.) .....
80,836
4,293.549
53-1
Guadalajara
Mexico piex.) .....
21.355
7.545.692
353-3
Toluca de Lerdo
Michoacan (Jlich.) ....
59.928
3,048,704
50-9
Morelia
Morelos (Mor.) .....
4.950
931,675
188.2
Cuernavaca
Nayarit (Nay.) .....
26,979
730,024
27.1
Tepic
Nuevo Leon (N.L.) ....
64.924
2,463,298
37-9
iSIonterrey
Oaxaca (Oax.) .....
93.952
2,518,157
26. s
Oaxaca de Juarez
Puebla (Pue.) .....
33,902
3,279,960
96.7
Heroica Puebla de Zaragoza
Queretaro (Qro.) ....
11.449
726,054
63-4
Queretaro
Quintana Roo (Q. Roo)
50,212
209,858
4-2
Chetumal
San Luis Potosi (S.L.P.)
63,068
1,670,637
26.5
San Luis Potosi
Sinaloa (Sin.) .....
58,328
1,880,098
32.2
Culiacan Rosales
Sonora (Son.) .....
182,052
1,498.931
S.2
HermosUlo
Tabasco (Tab.) .....
25,267
1,149.756
45-5
Villahermosa
Tamaulipas (Tamps.)
79,384
1.924,934
24.2
Ciudad Victoria
Tlaxcala (Tlax.) ....
4,016
547,261
136.3
Tlaxcala de Xicohtencatl
Veracruz fVer.) ....
71,699
5,264,611
73-4
Jalapa Enriquez
Aucatan (Yuc.) ....
38,402
1,034,648
26.9
Merida
Zacatecas (Zac.) ....
73,252
1,145.327
15-6
Zacatecas
Total ....
1,958,201
67,382,581
34-4
—
946
MEXICO
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at June 30th, 1979)
Distrito Federal (Mexico City —
capital) . . . . .
9.191.295
Saltillo ....
Aguascalientes
. 258,492
• 257.179
Nezahualcoyotl ....
2,331.351
Morelia ....
251,011
Guadalajara ....
1,906,145
Tampico ....
. 248,369
Monterrey .....
1,064,629
Toluca de Lerdo (Toluca)
. 241,920
Heroical^eblade Zaragoza (Puebla)
710,833
Cuernavaca
• 241,337
Ciudad Juarez ....
625,040
Reynosa ....
231,082
Leon ......
624,816
Victoria de Durango (Durango)
. 228.686
Tijuana .....
566,344
Nuevo Laredo
. 223,606
Acapulco de Judrez (Acapulco)
462,144
Jalapa Enriquez (Jalapa)
• 201,473
Chihuahua .....
385.953
Poza Rica de Hidalgo (Poza Rica]
. 198,003
Mexicali .....
348.528
Matamoros ....
• 193.305
San Luis Potosi ....
327.333
Mazatlan ....
186,290
HermosUlo .....
324.292
Queretaro ....
. 185,821
Veracruz Llave (Veracruz)
319.257
Ciudad Obregon .
• 181,733
Culiacan Rosales (Culiacan) .
306,843
Villahermosa
• 175.845
Torredn .....
274.717
Irapuato ....
161,047
Mdrida .....
269,582
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Registered
Live Births*
Registered
Marriages*
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1971
2,231,399
42.5
378,222
7.2
458,323
8.7
1972
2,346,002
43-2
423,776
7.8
476,206
8.8
1973
2,572,287
45-8
452,640
8.1
458,915
8.2
1974
2,607.452
44-9
464,983
8.0
433,104
7-5
1975
2,429.768
40.4
472,091
7.8
435,888
7.2
1976
2,156.430
34-6
427,335
6.9
455,660
7-3
1977
2,278,233
35-3
419.047
6-5
404,880
6-3
1978
2,277,708
34-0
444,700
6.6
402,322
6.0
• Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than year of occurrence. However, birth
registration is incomplete. According to UN estimates, the average annual birth rate was 41.8
per 1,000 in 1970-75 and 38.3 per 1,000 in 1975-80.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(’000 persons aged 12 years and over at mid-year)
1978
1979
Agriculture, livestock, forestry
and fishing ....
7,572
7,885
Mining and quarrying
276
289
Manufacturing.
3,421
3-574
Electricity, gas and water .
81
83
Construction ....
872
909
Commerce
1,888
1-975
Transport, storage and communi-
582 '
cations . . . ' •
557
Other services ....
4,159
4,352
Total
18,826
19-650
Males .....
14,362
14-843
Females .....
4,464
4-807
• Projections based on 1970 census results.
1980 census: Total economically active population 23,687,684.
947
MEXICO Statistical Sumey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
1973
1976
1979
Arable land*
21,700
21.700
21,700
Land under permanent
crops*
1.480
1.510
1.520
Permanent meadows
and pastures
74.499
74.499
74.499
Forests and woodlandf .
52.210
50,620
49.030
Other land .
42.415
43.975
45.555
Inland water
4.951
4.951
4.951
Tot.\l Area
197.255
197.255
197.255
*FAO estimates. fUnofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Harvested
Production
(’000 hectares)
(’000 metaic tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
1977
1978
1979
1980
\Vheat .
709
760
599
787
2.456
2.785
2.339
2.645
Rice (paddy) .
180
121
149
163
567
402
500
463
Barley .
248
296
222
326
418
505
368
505
Maize .
7.470
7.191
5.502
7.249
10.138
10.930
8.124
ii.oSi
Oats
64
65
66
8ot
49
60
63
75f
Sorghum
1.413
1.399
1.456
1.517
4.325
4.193
3.917
4.677
Potatoes
54
61
56
7it
631
S37
727
902t
Sweet potatoes
7
6
6*
6*
74
56
60*
61*
Other roots aud tubers
10
5
lof
lof
107
113
125t
146)
Dry beans
1.613
1.5S0
1.054
1.936
770
949
601
1.130
Dry broad beans
58
48
35
35*
32
47
46
46*
Chick-peas
252
tg8
202
203*
272
215
260
260*
Soybeans
314
216
384
184
516
334
707
299
Groundnuts (in shell)
45
75
76
42t
6r
no
83
6ot
Sesame seed .
.
205
244
321
242
121
134
173
153
Linseed
12
9
7
lit
20
9
6
i5t
Saffiower seed
404
429
48S
492
518
616
588
636
Cottonseed
} 420
350
405
348 /
659
576
605
534
Cotton (lint) .
418
366
3S4
340
Coconuts
Copra .
> n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a. J
1.087*
159
8gr
161
700T
130
710*
I20t
Palm kernels
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
14
8
9
9
Sugar cane
48S
537
538
540*
31.407
35.475
34.587
34.500*
222t
35t
72f
Coffee (green)
3S9
393
383
356f
182
242
177
Cocoa beans .
64
65
64
58*
25
42
39
Tobacco (leaves)
40
45 .
47
5it
55
70
74
* FAO estiroates. fUiiofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
948
MEXICO
FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
(production in ’ooo metric tons)
Statistical Survey
1978
1979
1980 ■
Tomatoes .
1.394
1.331
l. 420 t
Green chillies
466
474
392 t
Green beans
34
29
30*
Green peas .
59
30
fi 3 t
Watermelons
474
502
33 ot
Melons
354
321
354
Grapes
427
374
459
Apples
274
256
238!
Pears ....
40
39
45 t
Peaches
218
210
i 7 ot
'
•1978
1979
1980
Plums
64
76
76*
Oranges
1,902 ,
1.717
i. 63 ot
Lemons . . ,
454
465
504
Grapefruit .
■ 74
69 '
125 t
Avocados
395
459
461
Mangoes
541
566
610
Pineapples .
568
550
583
Bananas
1.384
1.553
1.515
Strawberries
99
96
83 t
Papayas
285
326
309 t
* FAO estimate, t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
{'ooo head) (’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
29.333
29,920
31,094
Pigs ....
12,321
12,578
13,222
Sheep ....
7.858
7.850
7.318
Goats ....
8,193
8,103
7,185
Horses
6,479
6,447
6,300
Mules ....
3.239
3,207
3,109
Asses ....
3.245
3,233
3,235*
Poultry
166,864
165,700
168,000*
*FAO estimate.
1978
1979 ■
1980
Beef and veal
644
585*
594*
Mutton and lamb .
14
.16*
16*
Goat meat .
17
20*
20*
Pig meat
425
430 t
490 t
Horse meat*
54
54
55
Poultry meatf
Cows' milk .
368
422
478
6,426
6 , 795 t
6 , 90 ot
Goats' milk
279
278!
282*
Butter
25
25
26*
Cheese
95-7
95 • 7 *
96.7*
Evaporated and con-
densed milk
169.4
175-8
182*
Hen eggs
486.4
518. 7 t
603.9!
Cattle hides
108.5
92.6
92 . 6 !
Honey
56.7
56. ot
58!
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVAI-S
('ooo cubic metres)
'
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers . ■ ■ ■ '
Pitprops (mine timber)
Pulpwood . . • • ■
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood* • • • ■
Total
4,284
49
2,009
52
2,341
2.417
44
2,138
83
2,290
. 2,958
65
2,321
137
2,638
452
4 .
104
41
2,253
263
3
104
30
2,330
317
3
197
31
2,409
4,736
53
2,113
93 ^
5,170
2,680
47
2,242
113
5,220
3.275
68
2,518
168
5,665
8,735
6,972
8,119
2,854
2,730
2,957
12,165
10,302
11,694
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
949
MEXICO Statistical Survey
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, incl. boxboaxds)
. 1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous
1,603
1.677
1.582
1,798
1 . 977 ,
920
952
Broadleaved
104
137
138
130
I 2 I
43
41
Total
1.707
1.814
1,720
1,928
2,098
. 963
993
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
{landings in metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Tuna; .....
17,606
14,980
18,662
20,710
26,261
Prawns and shrimps
66,447
70,006
69,481
67,335
. 73,898
Red groupers ....
13.991
11.497
10,903
12,130
10,153
Mojarras ....
11.583
12,003
13,307
17,167
21,205
Oysters .....
31.956
33.854
30,921
35.331
38.554
Pacific pilchard
131,888
161,679
125,544
158,608
189,002
Anchoveta ....
73.951
99.334
179,079
180,668
249,742
Seaweeds and algae
44.800
59,524
57.206
36,739
48,039
Total Catch (incl. others) .
535.779
628,587
673,870
818,511
1,002,925
MINING
(metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Antimony.
2.545
2,698
2,457
n.a.
n.a.
Arsenic .
4,165
4,350
4,730
n.a.
n.a.
Barite .
270,062
270,674
231,485
151,162
n.a.
Bismuth
557
729
978
754
n.a.
Cadmium
1.844
1,781
1,894
1.778
n.a.
Copper .
Crude petroleum
88,970
89,662
87,186
107,109
174,008
(b.p.d.)
876,587
1,085,550
1,329,579
1,618,001
2,129,465
Fluorite . . .
Gas
896,535
660,087
959,784
875,000
904,000
(’000 cu. ft. per day)
2,108,600
2,046,200
2,561,400
2,916,600
3,548,000
Gold (kg.)
5,064
6,616
6,283
5.911
6,099
Graphite
60,337
58,432
52,264
n.a.
n.a.
Iron
3.644.316
3,587.214
3,556,109
4,041,000
4,048,000
Lead
164.821
163,479
170,533
173,455
145,620
Manganese
163.155
175,184
188.^40
n.a.
n.a:
Mercury. .
518
333
76
177,359
n.a.
Silenium
58
50
80
n.a.
n.a.
Silver
1,326
1,463
1,579
1.537
1,477
Sulphur .
2,149,682
1,856,165
1,817.685
n.a.
2,102,000
Tin
481
220
73
2,025,000
n.a.
Tungsten .
- 235
191
- 234
n.a.
n.a.
Zinc
259,183
265.469
244,892
245.477
236,050
•Provisional.
950
MEXICO
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Wheat flour ....
Raw sugar ....
Prepared animal feeds
Beer .....
Cigarettes .....
Woven cotton fabrics .
Sulphuric acid ....
Caustic soda ....
Motor spirit (gasolene)
Kerosene .....
Distillate fuel oils
Residual fuel oils
Tyres .....
Cement .....
Electrolytic coppei
Pig iron .....
Crude steel ....
Polyethylene ....
Polyvinyl chloride
Passenger cars ....
Stoves .....
Refrigerators ....
Washing machines
Television sets ....
Electric energy ....
’000 metric tons
’000 hectolitres
million
'000 metric tons
*» »* tt
*» »» *»
»» »» **
If f»
'ooo units
'000 metric tons
»» #*
1* »» »»
’000 units
f* t»
f* f*
** *t
million kWh.
1,580
2,724
2,183
19,684
44.342
123.4
2,047
209
7.871
1.634
7,626
9.853
5.313
n,2oo
73-6
3.082
5.196
99-3
49.3
262
650
433
338
569
43.329
1.714
, 2,710
2,337
19,358
46,653
72.7
2,178
228
9,037
1,736
8,233
11,054
6,152
12, 691
82.9
3,548
5,243
93-7
67.2
229
836
499
376
729
46,372
1.753
2,790
2,315
21,642
49,933
60.2
2,392
263
9,550
1,599
9,208
12,587
6,093
13,328
79.0
4,206
5,529
95-0
65.6
196
796
490
395
699
50,632
1,814
3,131
2.346
22,568
50,580
n.a.
2,372
247
10,400*
1,785*
9,980*
14,200*
7,842
14,150
79-3
4.865
6,112
n.a.
n.a.
249
803
492
425
767
55,203
♦ Provisional.
Sources: UN, mainly Yearbook of Industrial Statistics; Banco Nacional de Mexico, S.A.
1979 ('oQo metric tons unless otherwise stated): Raw sugar 2,850; Cement 15.274: Pig iron 4,738; Crude steel
6,927; Passenger cars 280,049 units; Electric energy 59,953 million kWh.
FINANCE
100 centavos=i Mexican peso.
Coins; 5, 10, 20 and 50 centavos; i, 5, 10, 25 and 100 pesos.
Notes: 5, ro, 20, 50, roo, 500, 1,000, 5,000 and 10,000 pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=49.9o pesos; U.S. $1=25.94 pesos.
1,000 Mexican pesos=;f20.04=$38.55.
Note - From Tune 1949 to April 1954 the exchange rate was U.S. $1 = 8.65 Mexican pesos (i peso= 11.56 U.S. cents). In
Anril losa the par value of the peso was fixed at 8.0 U.S. cents ($1 = 12.50 pesos) and this remained in effect until August
'1076 despite two devaluations of the U.S. dollar (in December 1971 and February 1973). In terms of sterling, the exchange
rate was = 'io 00 pesos from November 1967 to August 1971; and =32.57 pesos from December 1971 to June 1972. Since
September 1976 the peso has been aUoyved to "float". The average market rate (pesos per U.S. dollar) was 15.426 in 1976;
22.573 in 1977: 22.767 in 1978; 22.805 in 1979: 22.951 in 1980.
951
MEXICO Statistical Survey
FEDERAL GOVERNMENT BUDGET
(million pesos)
- Revenub
1979
1980
Expenditure
1979
1980
Central government income
409.300
646,800
Legislature ....
326
1.385
Public sector entities' income
371.700
570.800
Executive ....
975
1.312
Central government borrowing .
213.S00
259,200
Judiciary' ....
780
1,000
Entities’ borrowing .
I20.*?OO
206,600
Interior .....
2.575
3,583
Foreign Afiairs
2,170
2,753
Finance and Public Credit
9,439
132,365
National Defence
11,815
13.912
Agriculture and Water Resources
45,264
74.972
Communications and Transport.
15,241
37.414
Industry' and Commerce .
1,759
28,563
Public Education
97,624
125,354
Health and Welfare .
14,985
18,743
Nary .....
4.003
4.903
Labour and Social Security'
1,303
1,918
Agrarian Affairs and Settlement .
3.234
5,512
Fisheries .....’
3,283
7,109
Attorney General
849
1,050
National Properties .
3,602
50,378
Projects .....
4.095
6,728
Public Works ....
18.035
26,197
Tourism .....
1.1,87
4.182
Investments ....
44,476
Public Debt ....
149,202
197,074
Additional Expenditures .
135.479
92,611
Direct federal expenditure
571,701
839,018
Additional expenditure of decent-
ralized bodies and federal
government enterprises .
552,568
844.394
Totab
1,124,300
1,683,400
Total
1,124,269
1,683,412
1981 : Budget balanced at 2,333,000 million pesos.
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(nullion pesos at December 31st)
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Total currency in circulation .
of which:
Notes and coins
Cheques
118,267
154,800
196,008
260,000
344,600
460,900
52,264
66,003
79<'873
‘ 74.927
1
88.632
107.376
114,810
145,190
1 149,600
195,000
199,700
' 261,200
1
* Preliminary.
COST OF LIVING INDEX
(mid-year figures; 1978 = 100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1980
Food .....
59-2
66.7
85-9
118.4
140. I
Clothing ....
50.8
61 . I
82.1
124.5
161. 1
Rent, fuel and light
57-6
67-9
82.3
116.5
136-8
Domestic goods
54-6
66,2
86.4
118.4
147-9
Medical services .
63.0
72.1
87.4
114.8
140-3
Transport and communications
57-9
65.9
89.8
128.4
Education ....
54-5
65.1
84.1
145.6
Other goods and setvdces
50-9
60.4
83-1
151-2
Aix Items
57-0
66.0
85-1
118.2
142.2
952
MEXICO
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million pesos at current prices)
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Agriculture, forestry, fishing .
99.927
176,582
223,474
277.745
Mining ......
10.701
13.802
21,284
23.159
31.518
Petroleum and coke ....
31.304
37.431
64,141
83,119
132,371
Manufacturing .....
227,147
289,827
405,696
513.033
658.692
Construction .....
63,290
78,121
99,106
134.561
186,580
Electricity ......
11,171
14,891
23,628
25,400
32,563
Transport and communications
29,013
36,197
52,968
68,916
87,760
Trade .......
288,249
334.536
447,689
573,361
744,390
Services ......
238.423
308,847
398,910
500.005
645,577
Sub-Total .....
999.225
1,242,235
1,690,004
2,145,028
2.797,196
Less Imputed bank service charges
10,925
14.235
15.304
22,228
30,196
Total ......
988,300
1,228,000
1,674,700
2,122,800
2,767,000
* Provisional.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
3.007
3.475
4,604
6,246
9,302
16,299
Merchandise imports f.o.b. . ' .
-6.278
-5.771
-5.625
-7,992
— 12,132
—18,621
Trade Balance ....
mmm
—2,296
— 1,021
-1,746
-2,830
—2,322
Exports of services ....
3.728
3,608
5,178
6,713
8,462
Imports of services ....
-4.263
-4.996
—4,610
- 6,797
-9,584
—13,889
Balance on Goods and Services
—4,182
-3.564
— 2,023
-3,365
-7,749
Private unrequited transfers (net)
114
129
153
104
132
Government unrequited transfers (net)
26
27
16
88
wmm
146
Current Balance ....
4,042
-3.408
-1,854
-3,173
-5,475
-7.471
Direct capital investment (net)
609
628
556
824
1.337
1.854
Other long-term capital (net) .
4.058
4,366
4,055
4.297
3.839
5.428
Short-term capital (net) ....
782
551
—2,138
— 1,420
-87
3.558
Net errors and omissions
— 1.231
-3,041
49
-95
665
-2,407
Total (net monetary movements)
176
-904
668
433
279
962
Monetization of gold . ■ ■ •
—
-87
7
4
3
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights.
—
—
—
72
74
Valuation changes (net) . . • ■
-58
—4
I
17
51
Official financing (net) . . • ■
— 7
312
33
51
Changes in Reserves
III
-683
384
455
400
1,039
Source : IMF, Internalional Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(million pesos)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
mm
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. ■
51.822 j
30,699
75,709
35,625
90,900
51.905
126.352
94,452
^ 77 . 21 ^
131,403
273,775
199,973
448,290
351,479
* Excluding transactions in gold.
953
MEXICO
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. $ million)
Imports
1978*
1979*
Exports , . _
.. . 1978*
- -I979*
Maize ....
181 .4
III. I
Agricultural and forestry
meat ....
70-5
201 .7
products
1,276,0
1,574-5
AGlk and milk products
40.8
67.6
Cotton . . ...
308.5
351-5
Clothing ....
50-4
72-3
Raw coffee
386.4
546.2
Books and graphic art works
79-7
108.0
Fresh fruit
87-9
104.4
Fats and oils (animal and
go. 9
64.2
Chickpeas
62.0
• 84.4
vegetable)
•Tomatoes
198. 1
183.0
Oil seeds ....
276.0
238.1
Cattle ....
167.1
‘ 120.0
Sorgkum grain .
88.9
16S.4
Shrimps .
400,2
492.8
Fuel oil .
44.0
106.0
Minerals ....
288.5
360.3
Petroleuna gas and other
84.8
66.0
Sulphur ....
52.7
79.1
hydrocarbon gases .
Fluorspar
44-0
50-4
Textiles ....
41. 1
74.6
Lead ....
51,2
79.1
Paper ....
134-7
214-3
Zinc . . . “ .
96.0
100.7
Plastic and artificial resins .
20 T .2
276.7
Crude petroleum
1 , 773-6
3.764-6
Compound industrial chem-
71-3
III .7
Petroleum derivatives
19.6
91-7
icals ....
Prepared food and drinks .
170.9
217.6
Inorganic chemicals .
127.3
2 II.I
Textiles, clothing and foot-
157-9
181 .6
Organic chemicals
516.1
710.0
wear ....
Transport materials and
732-7
1,003.0
Chemicals ....
31I-9
450.4
spare parts
Iron and steel .
68.5
65-7
Iron and steel .
948.3
1,967.7
Machinery and transport
Machinery
2,403.0
3.917-4
equipment .
625 . 6 .
627.0
Tools ....
289.0
502.1
Other industrial goods
719-1
730.8
Vehicles ....
108. 1
274.0
Total (inch others)
8.143-7
12,097.2
Total (inch others)
6.217.3
8,913-3
* Provisional.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $
Imports
1978*
1979*
Argentina ....
123.6
127.0
Belgium/Luxembourg
57-3
119-3
Brazil ....
143-3
292.5
Canada ....
162.1
197.2
China, People’s Republic .
24-3
43-4
Germany, Fed. Republic
543-4
768.9
Italy ....
245-9
239-2
Japan ....
589.1
790.3
Netherlands
61.2
87.0
Spain ....
117.4
223.1
Sweden ....
94-7
121.5
Switzerland
123.2
158.6
United Kingdom
214.9
287.3
U.S.A
4,940-7
7,582.7
Venezuela ....
26.5
40,8
million)
Exports
1978*
1979*
Belgium/Luxembourg
19-5
68.7
Brazil ....
165.1
149.2
Canada ....
57-3
73-6
Chile ....
42.4
40.4
China, People's Republic
106.5
129.3
Colombia ....
40.7
44-9
France ....
31.6
70-5
Germany, Fed. Republic
173-7
216.5
Guatemala
50.0
52-9
Israel ....
107.9
286.6
Italy ....
35 -°
54-9
Japan . . . .
174.6
283.5
Netherlands
. 29.7
43-7
Spain
143-1
463-1
United Kingdom
47-6
45-5
U.S.A
4,459-9
6,239.5
Venezuela ....
99-2
95-4
* Preliminary.
Sources; Institute Mexicano de Comercio Exterior, Direccidn General de Estadfstica.
MEXICO
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS ROAD TRAFFIC
( °°°) (motor vehicles in use)
]
1977 1
1978
1979* j
1976
1977
1978* '
Passengers carried
Passenger-kilometres .
Freight (metric tons) .
Freight ton-kilometres .
28,530
5,040,449
70,864
[ 36,175.654
28,876
5.325.987
71.363
' 36.421.570
25.487
5,252,812
68,864
36,766,328
Cars . . 1
Buses . . 1
Lorries . . 1
Motor cycles .
2,580,426
52,693
987.995
222,472 j
2,829,110
61,631
1,057,144-
283,178 j
3,021,066
68,490
1.136,537
298,004
1
* Preliminary. - * Preliminary,
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING ,
(freight traffic m 'ooo metric tons)
1977
1
1978
1979
Goods loaded .
20,450
30.193
36,945
Goods unloaded
8,353
10,766
11.897
* Preliminary.
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services)
1
1977
1978 ^
1979
Kilometres flown (million) .
155
168 1
185
Passengers carried (’000)
9,608
11.309
13.087
Passenger-km. (million)
8,959
10,687
12,325
Freight ('000 metric tons) .
90
■
100
109
TOURISM
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Tourists (’000) ....
Total expenditure (U.S. $ million) .
3.362
842.0 1
3.218
800. 1
3.107
835-6
3.237
863.3
3.743
i,ti 6.8
4.135
1,422.4
1
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Schools
Students
Teachers
Nursery . . . . •
5.397
693.494
20,299
Primary ....
70,797
13.869,591
339,099
Secondary ....
9,138
2,609,071
150,040
Higher .... -
1.521
798,493
48,842
Normal . . . ■ •
349
177,238
11,084
Further . . - ■ •
236
699,532
53,091
Sources (unless otherwise indicated); Direccidn General de Estadistica, Mexico, D.F.; Banco de Mexico, Me.xico, D.F.
Banco Nacional de Comercio Exterior, Mexico, D.F.
THE CONSTITUTION
The present Mexican Constitution was proclaimed on
Fehruj^y 5th, 1917, at the end of the rwolution whmh
began in 1910 against the regime of Porffjo Ite
provisions regarding religion, education and the ownersmp
and exploitation of mineral wealth ^ect the long tevffiu-
tionary struggle against the concentration of power in tte
hands of the Church and the large landoiraers, and ffie
struggle which culminated in the 1930s m the e^jropna-
tionol the properties of the foreign oil companies. It has
been amended from time to time.
GOVERl^fENT
The President and Congress. The President of the Repub-
lic, in agreement with the Council of Ministers and with
the approval of Congress or of the Permanent Committee
when Congress is not in session, may suspend constitu-
tional guarantees in case of foreign invasion, serious dis-
turbance, or any other emergency endangering the people.
The exercise of supreme executive authority is vested in
the President, who is elected for six years and enters upon
bis office on December ist of the year of his election. The
presidential powers include the right to appoint and remove
members of his cabinet, the Attorney-General and the
governor of the Federal District; to appoint, with the
approval of the Senate, diplomatic officials, the higher
officers of the army, and ministers of the Supreme and
955
MEXICO
higher courts of justice. He is also empowered to dispose
of the armed forces for the internal and external security
of the federation.
Congress is composed of a Chamber of Deputies elected
every three years, and a Senate whose members hold
office for six years. There is one deputy' for every 250,000
people and for every fraction of over 125,000 people. The
Senate is composed of two members for each state and tu'o
for the federal district. Regular sessions of Congress begin
on September ist and maj' not continue beyond December
•^tst of the same y^ear. Extraordinary sessions may be
convened by the Permanent Committee.
The powers of Congress include the right to pass laws
and regulations: impose taxes; specify the bases on which
the Executive may negotiate loans; declare war; raise,
maintain and regulate the organization of the armed forces;
establish and maintain schools of various types throughout
the country: approve or reject the budget; sanction
appointments submitted by the President of ministers of
the Supreme Court and magistrates of the superior court
of the Federal District; approve or reject treaties and
conventions made rvith foreign powers; and ratify diplo-
matic appointments.
The Permanent Committee, consisting of 29 members of
Congress (15 of whom are deputies and 14 senators),
officiates when Congress is in recess, and is responsible for
the convening of extraordinary sessions of Congress.
The States. Governors are elected by popular vote in a
general election every six years. The local legislature is
formed bj’ deputies, who are changed every- three years.
The judicature is specially appointed under the Constitu-
tion by the competent authority (it is never subject to the
popular vote).
Each state is a separate unit, with the right to levy taxes
and to legislate in certain matters. The states are not
allowed to levy inter-state customs duties.
The Federal District consists of Mexico City and several
neighbouring small towns and villages. The Governor is
appointed by the President.
EDUCATION
According to the Constitution, the providing of educa-
tional facilities is the joint responsibility of the federation,
the states and the municipalities. Education shall be demo-
cratic. and shall be directed to developing all the faculties
of the individual, at the same time imbuing him with a love
of his country and a consciousness of international solid-
arity and justice. Religious bodies may not provide educa-
tion, except training for the priesthood. Private educational
institutions must conform to the requirements of the
Constitution with regard to the nature of the teaching
given. The education provided by the states shall be free
of charge.
RELIGION
Religious bodies of whatever denomination shall not have
the capacity to possess or administer real estate or capital
invested therein. Churches are the property of the nation;
the headquarters of bishops, seminaries, convents and other
property used for the propagation of a religious creed shall
The Constitution
pass into the hands of the State, to be dedicated to the
public service of the federation or of the respective state.
Institutions of charity, provided they are not connected
with a religious body, may hold real property. The estab-
lishment of monastic orders is prohibited. Ministers of
religion must be Mexican; they may not criticize the funda-
mental laws of the country in a public or private meeting;
they may not vote or form associations for political
purposes. Political meetings may not be held in places of
worship.
LAND AND MINERAL OWNERSHIP
Article 27 of the Constitution vests direct ownership of
minerals and other products of the subsoil, including
petroleum and water, in the nation, and reserves to the
federal government alone the right to grant concessions in
accordance with the law to individuals and companies, on
the condition that they establish regular work for the ex-
ploitation of the materials. At the same time, the right to
acquire ownership of lands and waters belonging to the
nation, or concessions for their exploitation, is limited to
Mexican individuals and companies, although the State
may concede similar rights to foreigners who agree not to
invoke the protection of their governments to enforce such
rights. No alien may acquire direct ownership over lands
and waters within an area roo kilometres \vide along ffie
frontiers or. 50 kilometres along the coast.
The same article declares null all alienations of lands,
waters and forests belonging to towns or communities made
by political chiefs or other local authorities in violation of
the provisions of the law of June 25th, 1856,* and all con-
cessions or sales of communally-held lands, waters and
forests made by the federal authorities after December ist,
1876. The population settlements which lack ejidos, or
cannot obtain restitution of lands previously held, shall be
granted lands in proportion to the needs of the population.
The area of land granted to the individual may not be lea
than 10 hectares of irrigated or watered land, or the equi-
valent in other kinds of land.
The owners afiected by decisions to diWde and reto-
tribute land (\vith the exception of the o\vners of farming
or cattle-rearing properties) shall not have any right of
redress, nor may they invoke the right of amparo\ in pro-
tection of their interests. They may, how-ever, apply to the
Government for indemnification. Small properties, the
areas of which are defined in the Constitution, ^vill not be
subject to expropriation. The Constitution leaves to Con-
gress the duty of determining the maximum size of rural
properties.
Monopolies and measures to restrict competition in
industry, commerce or public services are prohibited.
A section of the Constitution deals with work and social
security.
* The Lerdo Law against ecclesiastical privilege, which
became the basis of the Liberal Constitution of 1857.
t The Constitution provides for the procedure knowri as
jtticio de atnparo, a wider form of habeas corpus, which
individual may invoke in protection of his constitutiona
rights.
On December 30th, 1977. a Federal Law on Political constituencies. The Senate comprises tivo members
Organizations and Electoral Procedure was promulgated. each state and two for the Federal District, electe y
It includes the following provisions; majority vote. . j;.
Legislative power lies in a General Congress which Executive power is held by the President of the Kepu
comprises a Chamber of Deputies and a Senate. The of the United Mexican States, elected by majont)- ' o
Chamber' of Deputies shall comprise 300 deputies elected Ordinarj- elections will be held every three
by majority vote within single-member electoral districts the federal deputies and every six years for the
and up to 100 deputies elected by a system of proportional and the President of the Republic on the first Sun a>
representation from regional lists within multi-member July of the year in question. MTien a vacancy o
956
MEXICO
among members of the Congress elected by majority vote,
the Chamber in question shall call extraordinary elections,
and when a vacancy occurs among members of the Cham-
ber of Deputies elected by proportional representation it
shall be filled by the candidate of the same party who
received the next highest number of votes at the last
ordinary election.
Voting is the right and duty of every citizen, male or
female, over the age of i8 years.
The Constitution, The Government, State Governors
A political party shall be registered if it has at least
3,000 members in each one of at least half the states in
Mexico or at least 300 members in each one of at least
half of the single-member constituencies. In either case the
total number of members must be no less than 65,000. A
party can also obtain conditional registration if it has been
active for at least four years. Registration is confirmed if
the party obtains at least i per cent of the popular vote.
All political parties shall have free access to the media.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF THE STATE
President: Lie. Josfi L6 pez Portulo (took office December 1st, 1976).
THE CABINET
(January 1982)
Secretary of the Interior; Prof. Enrique Olivares Sant-
ana.
Secretary far Foreign Affairs: Lie. Jorge CastaSeda y
Alvarez de la Rosa.
Secretary of Defence: Gen. Felix GalvXn Lopez.
Secretary for the Navy: Adm. Ricardo ChAzaro Lara.
Secretary for Finance and Public Credit: Lie. David
Ibarra MuSoz.
Secretary for National Property and Industrial Develop-
ment: Lie. Josfi Andr6s de Oteyza Fernandez.
Secretary for Commerce: Lie. Jorge de la Vega DomIn-
guez.
Secretary for Agriculture and Water Resources: Lie.
Francisco Merino RAbago.
Secretary for Communications and Transport: Lie. Emilio
M fijicA Montoya.
Secretary for Human Settlements and Public Works: Arq.
Pedro RamIrez VAzquez.
Secretary for Education: Lie. Fernando Solana Morales.
Secretary for Health and Welfare: Dr. Mario Calles
L dPEz A^egrete.
Secretary for Labour and Social Security: Lie. Javier
GarcIa Paniagua.
Secretary for Planning and Federal Budget: C. P. Ram6n
■Aguirre.
Secretary of Agrarian Reform: Gustavo Carvajal
Moreno.
Secretary for Tourism; Rosa Luz AlegrIa Escamilla.
Director of Department of Fisheries: Lie. Fernando
Rafful Miguel.
Governor for Federal District: Prof. Carlos Hank
GonzXlez.
Attorney-General: Lie. Oscar Flores SAnchez.
Attorney-General for Mexico City: Lie. AgustIn AlanIs
Fuentes.
STATE GOVERNORS
Federal District: Prof. Carlos Hank Gonzalez.
Aguascalientes: Lie. Rodolfo Landeros Gallegos.
Baja California Norte: Lie. Roberto de la Madrid
Romandia.
Baja California Sur: Alberto Alvarado ArAwburo.
Campeche: Ing. Eugenio EcheverrIa Castellot.
Chiapas; Lie. Juan Sabines Gutierrez.
Chihuahua: Lie. Oscar Ornella Kuschle.
Coahuila: Prof. Francisco Madero GonzAlez.
Colima: Profa. Griselda Alvarez Ponce de Le6n.
Durango: Lie. Armando Castillo Franco.
Guanajuato: Lie. Enrique Velasco Ibarra.
Guerrero: Lie. Alejandro Cerv.antes Delgado.
Hidaldo: Arq. Guillermo Rossell de la Lama.
Jalisco; Lie. Flavio Romero de Velasco.
Mexico: Alfredo del Mazo GonzAlez.
Michoacdn: Ing. Cuauhtemoc CArdenas Solorzano.
Morelos: Dr. Armando Leon Bejarano Valadez.
Nayarit: Lie. Emilio GonzAlez Parra.
Nuevo Le6n: Alfonso Martinez Dominguez.
Oaxaca: Lie. Pedro VAzquez Colmenares.
Puebla: Lie. Guillermo Jimenez Morales.
Queretaro: Raf.ael Camacho GuzmAn.
Quintana Roo: Lie. Pedro Joaquin Coldwell.
San Luis Potosi: Prof. Carlos Jongitud Barrios.
Sinaloa: Antonio Toledo Corro.
Sonora: Dr. Samuel OcaSa Garcia.
Tabasco: Lie. Leandro Rovirosa Wade.
Tamaulipas: Dr. Emilio MartInez Manatou.
TIaxcala: Lie. Tulio HernAndez G6mez.
Veracruz: Lie. AgustIn Acosta Lagunes.
Yucatdn: Dr. Francisco Luna Kan.
Zacatecas: Lie. Josfi Guadalupe Cervantes Corona.
957
MEXICO
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Represenlaiion
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESO
SENATE
(Elections, July 1976)
President: Joaquin Gamboa Pascoe.
The Partido Revolucionario Institucional won 63 seats
and the opposition Partido Popular Socialista won one seat.
DE LA UN|6N
FEDERAL CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES
President: Luis FarIas.
(Elections, July 1979)
Party
Seats
Partido Revolucionario Institucional .
296
Partido de .Accion Nacional
43
Partido Comunista Mexicano
18
Partido Popular Socialista .
II
Partido Aut^ntico de la Revolucidn Mexicana
12
Partido Democrata Mexicano
10
Partido Socialista de los Trabajadores.
10
Total .....
400
POLITICAL PARTIES
The electoral reform of 1977 permitted new political parties and associations to be registered. (For details of conditions of
registration, see the Constitution, above), .\lthough the electoral system is predominantly based on single-member con-
stituencies. an element of proportional representation ensures that the opposition parties obtain at least 100 of the 400
seats in the Chamber of Deputies.
Partido Revolucionario Institucional (PRI): Insurgentes
Norte 59. Mexico. D.F.; f. 1928 as the Partido Nacional
Revolucionario, but is regarded as the natural successor
to the victorious parties of the revolutionary period;
broadly based and moderately left-wing government
party; Pres. Pedro Ojeda P.aullada; Gen. Sec.
Josfe DE LAS Fuentes RodrIguez; publ. La Reptiblica.
Partido de Accldn Nacional (PAN): Serapio Rendon 8, 4°
piso. Colonia San Rafael. Mexico 4. D.F. ; f. 1939; right-
wing. Catholic party; Pres, .'^bel Vincencio Tovar;
Gen. Sec. G. Medina VAldez; publ. La Nacidn.
Partido Autdntico de la Revolucidn lYIexicana (PARM):
Rio Nazas 168, Colonia Cuauhtemoc. Mexico 5. D.F.;
f. 1954 to sustain the ideology of the Mexican Political
Constitution of 1917; 191.500 mems.; Pres. Jesus
GuzmAn Rubio; publ. El Autenlico.
Partido Demdcrata Mexicano (PDM): Edison 89. Colonia
Tabacalera. Mexico i. D.F.; f. 1974; conservative
party; 84.000 mems.; Pres. Gumersindo Magana
Negrete.
Partido Popular Socialista (PPS): Avda. Alvaro Obregon
185. Colonia Roma. Mexico 7. D.F.; f. 1948; left-wing
party; demands the liquidation of large land holdings
and the nationalization of many sectors of the economy;
Pres. Jorge Cruikshank Garcia.
Partido Socialista de los Trabajadores (PST): Avda. Mexico
199. Colonia Hipodromo Condesa. Mexico ii, D.F.;
f. 1973; Marxist-Leninist. but works with PRI; Pres.
Rafael .Aguilar Talamantes.
Partido Socialista Unido (PSU): Durango 338. Colonia
Roma. Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1981; coalition of the left
comprising the following parties:
Partido Comunista Mexicano (PCM): Pres. .Arnaldo
Martinez Verdugo; pubis. Oposicion, Sociahsmo.
Partido del Pueblo Mexicano (PPM): Pres. Alejandro
Gasc( 5 n Mercado.
Partido Socialista Revolucionario (PSR): Pres. Roberto
Jaramillo.
Movimiento de Accion Popular.
Movimiento de Accidn y Unidad Socialista (MAUS):
Pres. Miguel .Angel V'elasco.
Of these, only the PCM was previously registered.
The Federal Electoral Commission granted conditional
registration, subject to the results of the 1982 elections, to
the Partido Revolucionario de los Trabajadores (PRT) ana
to the Partido Social Democrata (PSD).
The following party is not legally recognized:
Partido Mexicano de los Trabajadores (PMT) : Mexico, D.F..
f. 1974: 60.000 mems. (only 20.000 accepted by elector
authorities); Pres. Herberto Castillo; Sec. Demetrio
ArALLEJO.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO MEXICO
(In Mexico City unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Washington. D.C., U.S.A.
Albania: Cuvier 30 (Nueva Anzures). Mexico 5. D.F.;
Ambassador: Labo Abazi.
Algeria: Sierra Madre 540 (Lomas de Chapultepec),
Mexico 10. D.F.; Ambassador: Mustafa Lasharif.
Argentina: Reforma 1225 (Lomas de Chapultepec),
Mexico 1 1000. D.F.; Ambassador: Dr. Carlos Enrique
G dMEZ CENTURldN.
Australia: Paseo de la Reforma 195. 5°
Mexico 5. D.F.; Ambassador: Kenneth tlE
Rogers.
Austria: Campos ELfseos 305 (Polanco); Ambassador, t.
Alfred Missong.
Bahamas: Washington. D.C., U.S.A.
Bangladesh: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Barbados: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
958
MEXICO
Belgium: Musset 41, Col. Polanco, 1150 Mexico. D.F.;
Ambassador: Ren^; Lion.
Bolivia: Avda. Mariano Escobedo 724, 6°; Ambassador:
Waldo Cerruto Calder6n de la Barca.
Botswana: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Brazil: Paseo de la Reforma 455 (Cuauhtemoc), Mexico 5,
D.F.; Ambassador: Lauro Escorel de Moraes.
Bulgaria: Paseo de la Reforma 1990 (Lomas de Chapul-
tepec), Mexico 10. D.F.; Ambassador: Bogomil
Guerassimov,
Burundi: Washington, D.C.. U.S.A.
Canada: Schiller 529, Col. Polanco, Me'xico 5, D.F.;
Ambassador : Claude Talbot Charland.
Cape Verde: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
China, People’s Republic: Avda. Rio Magdalena 172 (Villa
-Mvaro Obregon), Mexico 20, D.F.; Ambassador: Liu
Pu.
Colombia: Genova 2-105 (Juarez), Me.xico 6. D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Ing. Ignacio Umana de Brigard.
Costa Rica: Salamanca 102 (Roma), Mexico 7, D.F.;
Ambassador: Sra. MarIa del Rosario Fournier de
Calderon Guardia.
Cuba: Presidente Mazaryk 554 (Polanco); Ambassador:
Dr. Fernando LcSpez Muino.
Czechoslovakia: Cuvier 22, esq. Kepler (Nueva -\nzures),
Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambassador : Zdenek HrAdec.
Denmark: Campos Eliseos 170-5, Col. Polanco, Mexico 5,
D.F.; Ambassador : Bent Sondergaard.
Dominican Republic: Nuevo Leon 78-202 (Condesa),
Mdxico ii, D.F.; Ambassador: Federico P6rez y
PfeREZ,
Ecuador: Tennyson 217 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Demetrio Aguilera Malta.
Egypt: Avda. Ruben Dario 30 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.;
Ambassador: Salah el Din Mohamed El-Sharawi.
El Salvador: Galileo 17 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Guillermo Paz LarIn.
Ethiopia: Miguel de Cervantes de Saavedra 465-602 (Irriga-
cion), Mexico 10, D.F.; Ambassador: Ayele Moltotal.
Finland: Edif. Plaza Comermex 9°, Blvd. Manuel Avila
Camacho 1, Col. Lomas de Chapultepec, iiooo Mexico,
D.F.; Ambassador: Jussi Montonen.
France: Havre 15 (Juarez), Mexico 6, D.F.; Ambassador:
Jean REN^; Bernard.
Gabon: Virreyes Lomas de Chapultepec, Mexico 10, D.F.;
Ambassador: (vacant).
German Democratic Republic: Horacio 1506 (Polanco),
Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambassador: Peter Lore.
Germany, Federal Republic: Lord Byron 737, Polanco
Chapultepec, 11560 Mexico, D.F.; Ambassador: Dr.
JiiRGEN SuDHOFF.
Ghana: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Greece: Paseo de la Reforma 284-104 (Juarez), Mexico 6,
D.F.; Ambassador: Nikolaos Makridis.
Guatemala: Vallarta i, 5° (San Rafael), Mexico 4, D.F.;
Ambassador: Gen. Felipe Doroteo Monterroso
Miranda.
Guinea: Havana, Cuba.
Haiti: Calle Humboldt 56. Oficinas 310-311, Mexico i,
D.F.; Ambassador : Dr. George Salomon.
Honduras: Avda. Juarez 64: Ambassador : Humberto
L6pez Villamil.
Hungary: Paseo de las Palmas 2005 (Lomas de Chapul-
tepec), Mexico 10, D.F.; Ambassador : Dr. Karoly
SZABO.
Diplotnalic Representation
Iceland: Washington, D.C., U.S. a;
India: Musset 325, Col. Polanco, Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: .“^SHOK Nanalal Mehta.
Indonesia: Julio Verne 27 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.
Ambassador: Husni Thamrin Pane.
Iran: Paseo de la Reforma 2350 (Lomas de Chapultepec),
Mexico 10, D.F.; (Relations broken off, 1981)
Iraq: Paseo de la Reforma 1875 (Lomas), Mexico 10, D.F.;
Ambassador: Abdul Wadood el-Shekhly.
Ireland: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Israel: Rio Rhin57 (Cuauhtemoc), Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Shaul Rosolio.
Italy: Paseo de las Palmas 1994 (Lomas de Chapultepec),
Mexico 10, D.F.; Ambassador: Dr. Raffaele Marras
Jamaica: Eucken 32 (Anzures), Mexico 06500, D.F.;
Ambassador : Louis Heron Boothe.
Japan: Paseo de la Reforma 395 (Cuauhtemoc), Mexico
5, D.F.; Ambassador: Nobuo Matsunaga.
Jordan: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Havana, Cuba.
Korea, Republic: Avda. Homero 823 (Polanco), Mexico 5,
D.F.; Ambassador : Si-Hak Hyun.
Lebanon: Julio Verne 8 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Hani El-.\mine.
Lesotho: Washington, D.C., U.S..A.
Luxembourg: Washington, D.C., U.S..\.
Malaysia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Mali: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Mauritania: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Mauritius: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Mongolia: Havana, Cuba.
Morocco: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Nepal: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Netherlands: Edif. Plaza Comermex, Blvd. Manuel Avila
Camacho i-8o6, Mexico 10, D.F.; Ambassador: Baron
Jan-Kees Spey.art van Woerden.
New Zealand: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Nicaragua: Mexico, D.F.; Ambassador: Lie. Ernesto
Navarro Richardson.
Nigeria: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Norway: Virreyes 1460 (Lomas de Chapultepec), Mexico 10,
D.F.; Ambassador: Jan Arvesen.
Oman: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Pakistan: Hegel 512 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Gen. Abdulla Saeed.
Panama: Paseo de la Reforma 403; Ambassador: Emilia
Arosemena Vallarino.
Papua New Guinea: Permanent Representative to the
UN, New York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Paraguay: Avda. Ejercito Nacional 1112-1201 (Polanco),
Mexico 5, D.F.; Charge d’affaires: Hugo Couchonnal
Lagrave.
Peru: Lope de Vega 247 (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.;
Ambassador: Dr. Jorge Pablo Fernandini.
Philippines: Monte Antuco 505 (Lomas de Chapultepec),
Mdxico 10, D.F.; Ambass^or: Victoriano P. Paredes.
959
MEXICO
Poland; Cracovia 40 (San Angel), Mexico 20, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: Wlodzimierz Janiurek.
Portugal: Paseo de las Palmas 765-202 (Lomas de
Chapultepec). Mexico 10, D.F.; Ambassador: Dr. Jose
Fernandes Fafe.
Romania: Tennj-son 120 (Polanco). Mexico 5. D.F.;
Ambassador: Constantin Babalau.
Rwanda: Washington, D.C., U.S.A,
Saudi Arabia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Senegal: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Spain: Parque Via Reforma 2105 (Lomas de Chapultepec),
Mexico 10. D.F.; Ambassador: Eduardo Pena Abi-
Z.ANDA.
Sri Lanka: Washington, D.C.. U.S.A.
Suriname: Permanent Representative to the UN, New
York, N.Y.. U.S.A.
Swaziland: Washington, D.C., U.S..A.
Sweden: Edif. Plaza Comermex 6°, Blvd. Manuel Avila
Camacho i. iiooo Mexico. D.F.; Ambassador: Karl-
.Anders Wollter.
Switzerland: Hamburgo 66, 5° piso, Ale.xico 6, D.F.;
A Dibassador: Roland Wermuth.
Syria: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York
N.V.. U.S.A.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial Systen
Thailand: Plinio 329 (Polanco), Me.xico 5, D.F.; Ambas-
sador: SUKHO SUWANSIRI.
Trinidad and Tobago: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Tunisia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Turkey: Paseo de las Palmas 1525, Lomas de Barrilaco
iioio Mexico, D.F.; Ambassador: Erdogan Sanalan
U.S.S.R.: Calzada de Tacubaya 204 (Condesa), Me.xico rr,
D.F.; Ambassador: Yuri I. Volski.
United Arab Emirates: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
United Kingdom: Lerma 71, Col. Cuauhtemoc, Apdo. gf
bis, Me.xico 5, D.F.; Ambassador:' Crispin Charle;
Cervantes Tickell.
U.S.A.: Paseo de la Reforma 305; Ambassador: Johi
Gavin.
Upper Volta: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Uruguay: Hegel 149, 1° (Polanco), Mexico 5, D.F.; Ambas
sador: Rear-Admiral Francisco de Castro Corral.
Venezuela: Edif. Simon Bolfvar, Londres 167 (Juarez)
Mexico 6, D.F.; Ambassador: Dr. Rafael Jos6 Neri
Viet-Nam : Paseo de las Palmas 2030 (Lomas de Chapulte
pec), Me.xico 10, D.F.; Ambassador: Le Tham.
Yemen Arab Republic: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Permanent Rep
resentative to the UN, New York, N.Y.; U.S.A.
Yugoslavia: Prado Sur 225 (Lomas); Ambassador: Redza:
Tanzania: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. Suroi.
Mexico also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Bahrain, Benin, Burma, Cameroon, Chad, Cyprus, Equatorial Guinea
Fiji, The Gambia, Grenada, Guyana, the Ivory Coast, Kenya, Kuwait, Laos, Liberia, Libya, Madagascar, Maldives, Malta
Niger, Qatar, Saint Lucia, San Marino, Sierra Leone, Singapore, Somalia, Togo, Uganda, Zaire and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The principle of the separation of the judiciary from the
legislative and executive powers is embodied in the 1917
constitution. The judicial system is divided into two areas:
the federal, dealing with federal law, and the state, dealing
only with state law within each state.
The federal judicial system has both ordinary and
constitutional jurisdiction and judicial power is exercised
by the Supreme Court of J ustice, Circuit Courts {Tribitnales
de Circuito) and District Courts (Juzgados de Distrito). The
Supreme Court comprises 15 numerary ministers and five
supernumeraries and may meet in joint session or in its
separate chambers: Penal Affairs, Administrative Affairs,
Civil Affairs and Labour Affairs.
The Circuit Courts ma}^ be collegiate, when dealing with
the derecho de amparo (protection of constitutional rights
of an individual), or unitary, when dealing rvith appeal
cases. The Collegiate Circuit Courts comprise three,
magistrates and there are tw'elve circuits with residence in
the cities of Mexico, Toluca, Guadalajara, Monterrey,
HermosUlo, Puebla, Veracruz, Torreon, San Luis Potosf,
VUlahermosa, Morelia and Mazatlan. The Unitary Circuit
Courts comprise one magistrate and there are nine circuits
with residence in the cities of Mexico, Toluca, Guadalajara,
Monterrey, Hermosillo, Puebla, Merida, Torreon am
Mazatlan.
There are 68 District Courts.
SUPREME COURT
President: AgustIn Tellez Cruces.
First Chamber — Penal Affairs
President: Minister Fr.ancisco Pavon Vasconcelos.
Four other judges.
Second Chamber — Administrative Affairs
President: Minister Atanasio GonzAlez Martinez.
Three other judges.
Third Chamber — Civil Affairs
President: Minister J. Ram( 5 n Palacios Vargas.
Four other judges.
Fourth Chamber — Labour Affairs
President : Minister Mar! a Cristina SalmorAn de Tamavo
Four other judges.
960
MEXICO
Religion, The Press
RELIGION
ROMAN CATHOLIC
The prevailing religion is Roman Catholicism, but the
Church, disestablished in 1857, is, under the Constitution
of 1917, subject to State control. In 1976 there were over
51 million adherents to Roman Catholicism.
Metropolitan Sees;
Antequera/Oaxaca Most Rev. Bartolom^ Carrasco.
Chihuahua . . Most Rev. Adalberto Almeida
Merino.
Durango . . Most Rev. Antonio L6pez AviSa.
Guadalajara. . His Eminence Cardinal Jos6
Salazar LdPEZ.
Hermosillo/Sonora Most Rev. Carlos Quintero
Arcs.
Jalapa . . Most Rev. Sergio Obeso Rivera.
Mexico City . . Most Rev. Ernesto Corripio
Ahumada.
Monterrey . . Most Rev. Jose de Jesus
Tirado Pedraza.
Morelia . . Most Rev. Estanislao Alcaraz
Figueroa.
Puebla de los . Most Rev. Rosendo Huesca
Angeles Pacheco.
Yucatan . . Most Rev. Manuel Castro Ruiz.
PROTESTANT
Episcopalian Church: Central and South Mexico; Avda.
San Jeronimo 117. Mexico 20, D.F.; Bishop; Rt. Rev.
Jost Guadalupe Saucedo; Western Mexico: Apdo.
32-88, Guadalajara 6, Jalisco; Bishop; Rt. Rev,
Samuel Espinoza V.; Northern Mexico;; Acatlan
lozOte., Monterrey, Nuevo Leon; Bishop; Rt. Rev.
Leonardo Romero.
Iglesia Metodista de Mexico: Central Area; Miravalle 209,
M&ico 13, D.F.; Bishop; Dr. Ulises HernAndez B.;
Northern Area; Washington 513, Ote., Monterrey,
N.L.; Rt. Rev. Joel Mora PeSa.
Federacidn Evang§Iica de Mexico: Apdo. 1830, Mexico,
D.F.
THE PRESS
DAILY NEWSPAPERS
Mexico, D.F.
La Aficidn: Ignacio Mariscal 23, Apdo. 64 bis; f. 193°:
sport, entertainment, news; Dir. Antonio Andere;
Gen. Man. Alfonso J. DurAn y Ocampo; circ. 98,500.
Avance: Iturbide 36, 1°, Mexico i. D.F.; f. 1967; morning;
Pres. Fernando .AlcalA Bates; Dir.-Gen. Fernando
AlcalA P^rez; circ. 50,000.
El DIa: Insurgentes Centro 123, Apdo. 10528; f. 1962;
morning; distributed throughout the country; Dir.-
Gen. Enrique RamIrez y RamIrez; Gen. Man.
Socorro DIaz Palacios; circ. 75,000.
Diario de Mdxico: Chimalpopoca 34, Mexico 8, D.F.; f.
1948; morning and evening; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Federico
Bracamontes; circ. 63,500.
Diario de la Tarde: Morelos 16-5°; f. 1957: evening edition
of Novedades; Pres, and Gen. Man. R< 5 mulo O’Farrill,
Jr.; circ. 71,404.
Esto: Guillermo Prieto 9-1°, Mexico 4; f. 1941; morning;
sports appeal; Pres. Lie. Mario VAzquez Rana; Dir.-
Gen. Antonio Andere; circ. 400,200, Mondays 450,000.
Excdlsior: Reforma 18, .A.pdo. 120 6js, Mexico i, D.F.; f.
1917; morning; independent; Dir. Regino DIaz
Redondo; Gen. Man. Juventino Olivera L6pez;
circ. 160,000, Sundays 163,000.
El Figaro: Avda. Cuauhtemoc 1178, Mexico 13, D.F.; f.
1952; morning; Dir.-Gen. Tonatiuh de la Parra; circ.
85,000.
El Heraldo de Mexico: Dr. Carmona y Valle 150, Mexico 7,
D.F.; f. 1965; morning; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Gabriel
AxARcdN; Gen. Man. Gabriel Alarc( 3 n, Jr.; circ.
209,600.
El Naciona): Ignacio Mariscal 25, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1929,
morning; Dir. Fernando M. Garza; circ. 60.000.
Novedades: Morelos 16, Mexico i. D.F.; f. I93®: morning,
independent; Pres, and Editor-in-Chief R6mulo
O'Farrill, Jr.; Vice-Pres. Lie. Miguel AlemAn
Velasco; circ, 600.000. Sundays 700.000.
Ovaciones: Lago Zirahuen 279. Me.xico 17, D.F.; f. 1947.
morning and evening editions; sport; Pres. Lie. Fern-
961
ANDO GonzAlez Parra; Gen. Man. Ram6n GonzAlez
Parra; circ. 205.000; evening circ. 220,000,
La Prensa: Basilio Vadillo 40, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1928;
morning; Dir.-Gen. and Alan. Mario Santaella de la
Cajiga; circ. 297,803.
El Sol de Mexico: Guillermo Prieto 7; f. 1965; morning,
midday and evening editions; Pres, and Dir.-Gen.
Lie. Mario VAzquez RaSa; Editorial Dir. C£sar
Silva Rojas; circ. morning 153,000, midday 95,250,
evening 95,250.
Ultimas Noticias de Excelsior: Reforma 18, Mexico i, D.F.;
f. 1936; afternoon and evening editions; independent;
Gen. Man. Hero RodrIguez Toro; Dir.-Gen. Juno
Scherer GarcIa; circ. afternoon 69,980, evening
52o94-
El Universal: Bucareli 8; f. 1916; morning; independent;
centre-left; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Juan Fr.ancisco
Ealy Ortiz; circ. 181,375, Sundays 197,681.
El Universal Grdfico: Bucareli 8; f. 1922; evening; in-
dependent; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Juan Francisco
Ealy Ortiz; circ. 85,800.
PR0VINCI.\L DAILY NEWSPAPERS
(circ. over 35,000)
Agu.ascalientes
E! Heraldo de Aguascalientes: Jose Maria Chavez 120,
Apdo. 18. Aguascalientes; f. 1954: morning; indepen-
dent; Dir. Leandro Martinez Bernal; circ. 30,000,
Sunday's 36,000.
Baja California Norte
ABC — Tijuana: -Agua Caliente 2700 Col. Cacho, Tijuana;
f. 1977: evening; Dir.-Gen. Francisco R.amIrez
Guerrero; circ. 50,000.
El Mexicano: Carretera al Aeropuerto s/n, .\pdo. 2333,
Fracc. .Alamar, Tijuana; f. 1959; morning; special
editions for Mexicali and Ensenada; Dir. and Gen. Man.
Sergio GPmez Silva; circ. 51,000.
31
MEXICO
The Press
La Voz da la Fro nf era: Avda. Francisco I. Madero 1545.
Apdo. Postal 946, Mexicali; f. 1964; morning; indepen-
dent; Dir.-Gen. Rogelio Fontes Gil; Gen. i\Ian. Lie.
JIario Valdes H.; circ. 59,000.
COAHtnLA
Extra: Blvd. V'. Carranza y Chiapas. Apdo. 500, Saltillo;
f. 1976; evening; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Armando
Castill.a SAkchez; circ. 40,000.
Noficias: Acuna 140 Sur, Torreon; f. 1975; morning; Dir.-
Gen. Blas Sosa Domi'nguez; circ. 35.000.
La Opinidn: Blvd. Independencia 1492, Apdo. 86, Torreon;
f. 1917; morning; Dir.-Gen. A’eli.a Margarita Guer-
rero Jaramillo; circ. 40.000.
El S/glo da Torredn: Avda. Matamoros 1056 Pte., Apdo.
19, Torreon; f. 1922; morning; Dir. Antonio de
Juambelez; circ. 40.000.
Vanguardia; Blvd. V. Carranza 1918, Apdo. 500, Saltillo;
f. 1975: morning; special edition for Torreon; Pres, and
Dir.-Gen. .A.rm.ando Castilla S.Anchez; circ. Saltillo
40,000, Torreon, 40,000.
Chihuahua
Diario de Judrez: Paseo Triunfo de la Repiiblica, Ciudad
Juarez; f. 1976; morning; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Osvaldo
Rodriguez Borunda; circ. 40,000.
El Heraldo de Chihuahua: Avda. Universidad 2507. Apdo.
1315, Chihuahua; f. 1927; morning; Pres. Dir. Guil-
lermo AsdNSULO MartInez; circ. 45.500.
Norte: Juarez 1105, Apdo. 477, Chihuahua; f. 1954:
morning; Dir. Luis Fuentes Saucedo; circ. 40,000.
Guanajuato
A.M.; Carretera Panamericana Km. 402, Leon-Silao,
Apdo. E-72, Leon; f. 197S; morning; Dir.-Gen. Ing.
Enrique Gc 5 mez Orozco; circ. 40,000.
El Heraldo: Hnos. Aldama 222, Apdo. 299, Leon; f. 1957;
morning; Dir.-Gen. Mauricio BerciJn; circ. 56,000,
Sandal'S 60,000.
El Heraldo de Irapuato: Tres Guerras 667, Irapuato; f.
1966; morning; Dir.-Gen. Mauricio Bercun; circ.
36,800, Sundays 43,000.
El Sol de Le6n: Avda. Francisco I. Madero 312, Leon;
f. 1946; morning; Pres. Lie. IMario VAzquez RaiSa;
Dir.-Gen. Luis Bernal Santos; circ. 44,330.
Jalisco
El Diario de Guadalajara: Corona 465 esq. Libertad,
Guadalajara; morning; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Luis
A. GonzAlez Becerk-a; circ. 72,000.
El Informador: Independencia 300, Apdo. Postal 3 bis,
Guadalajara; f. 1917; morning; Editor Jorge Alvarez
DEL Castillo; circ. 45,000.
El Occidental: Calz. Independencia Sur 324, Apdo. r-699.
Guadalajara: f. 1942; morning; Dir.-Gen. Ernesto
Corona Ruesga; circ. 84,500.
Ocho Columnas: Paseo de las .Aguilas 2000, Guadalajara;
morning; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Gonzalo LeaSo Reyes; circ,
80,500.
El Sol de Guadalajara: Calz. Independencia 801324, -Apdo.
1-699, Guadalajara; {. 194S; evening; Dir.-Gen. Lie.
Ernesto Coron.a Ruesg.a; circ. 42,250.
Mexico
Diario de Toluca: Km. 57-5 Carretera Mexico-Toluca,
Toluca; morning; Pres, and Editor-in-Chief Anuar
M.ACCISE Dib; circ. 45,000.
Estadio: Paseo Tollocan Km. 57.5, Carretera Toluca-
Mexico, Toluca; f. 1976; morning: distributed through-
out the countrj'; sport; Pres. Anuar JIaccise Dib;
Dir.-Gen. Lie. Guillermo Lopez Portillo; circ'.
200,000.
Rumbo: Paseo Tollocan, Km. 57.5 Carretera Toluca-
Mexico, Toluca; f. 1968; morning; Pres, and Editor
Anuar hlACcisE Dib; circ. 65,000.
MichoacAn
La Voz de Michoacdn: Avda. del Periodismo 100, Apdo.
I2I, Morelia; f. 1948; morning; Dir. Jose Toc.aven;
circ. 55,000.
Nuevo Le( 5 n
El Diario de Monterrey: Eugenio Garza Sada 2245, Apdo.
3128, Monterrey; f. 1974: morning; Pres. Jesus D.
GonzAlez; Dir.-Gen. Francisco A. GonzAlez; circ.
75.000.
Extra: Eugenio Garza Sada 2245, Apdo. 3128, Monterrey;
1975: evening (except Sundays); Pres. Jesus D.
GonzAlez; Dir.-Gen. Francisco A. GonzAlez; circ.
44.000.
Mds Noticias: Avda. Col6n Pte. loi, Apdo. 804, Monterrey;
f. 1965: morning; Dir. Hugo M. Lozano Lopez; Man.
Jesus GonzAlez Elizondo; circ. 50,000.
El Norte: Washington Ote. 629, Apdo. 186, Monterrey;
f. 1938; morning: Dir.-Gen. Rodoleo Junco de la
Veg.a, Sr.; circ. 100,000, Sundays ioS,ooo.
El Porvenir: Galeana Sur 344, Apdo. 218, Monterrey; f.
1919; morning: Dir.-Gen. Rogelio Cant6; circ. 75,000.
Sundays 73,000.
El Sol: Washington Ote. 629, Apdo. 186, Monterrey; f.
1922; evening (except Sundays); Dir.-Gen. Rodolfo
Junco de l.a Vega, Sr.; circ. 56,000.
Tribuna de Monterrey: Isaac Garza 200 Ote., Monterrey;
f. 196S; morning; Pres. Lie. Mario VAzquez RaSa,
Dir.-Gen. Lie. Oscar G. Espino Caro; circ. 95,000.
Puebla
El Heraldo de Mexico: Portal Hidalgo 14. Puebla; f. 1966,
morning; Pres. Gabriel .Alarcon; circ. 43,000.
El Sol de Puebla: Avda. 3 Ote. 201, Apdo 190, Puebla; f.
1944; morning: Dir.-Gen. Lie. IMario Mov.a Palencia,
Regional Dir. Alfonso Neri Castaneira; circ. 40,000.
QuerAtaro
Rumbo de Querdtaro: Km. 57.5 Carretera co-Tolu ,
Toluca, Mex.; morning; Pres, and Editor-in-L
Anuar Maccise Dib; circ. 46,000,
San Luis PotosI
El Heraldo: Villen'as y Guerrero, Apdo. 304, Luis
Potosi; f. 1942; morning; Dir.-Gen. Rodrigo
SANA Lopez; circ. 43,355, Sundays 47,691.
Momento: Zenon Fernandez y Leandro Valle,
Potosi; f. 1975: morning; Dir.-Gen. Alejandro
Tovias; circ. 40,000.
Sonora -
El Imparcial: Mina y Sufragio Efectivo 7L Apdo. 6h
Hermosillo; f. 1937; morning; Pres, and
Alberto Healy N.; circ. 65,400, Sundays 60,5
El Sonorense: Blvd. Transversal y Royal,
1963; morning: Dir.-Gen. Rafael Vidales
circ. 40,000.
962
MEXICO
The Press
Tamaulipas
El HeraldO de Tampico: V. Carranza 8oi, Pte., Tampico;
f. 1975; morning: Pres. Mauricio Bercijn; circ. 95,000.
El Manana: Pro. Lauro Aguirre con Matias Canales, Apdo.
14, Reynosa; £. 1949; morning; special editions for
Nuevo Laredo and Rio Bravo; Dir.-Gen. Heriberto
Deandar MartInez; circ. 55,000.
El Mundo: Ejercito Nacional 201, Col. Guadalupe, Tam-
pico; f. 1918; Gen. Man. Antonio Manzur Mar6n;
circ. 75,000.
La Opinidn: Blvd. Lauro Villar Km. 1, Matamoros; f. 1971;
morning; Dir. and Gen. Man. Juan B. GarcIa; circ.
40.000.
Prensa de Reynosa: Matamoros y Gonzalez Ortega,
Reynosa; f. 1963; morning; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Enrique
Luengas Pinero; circ. 40,000.
El Sol de Tampico: Altamira 311 Pte., Apdo. 434, Tampico,
f. 1950; morning; Pres. Lie. Mario VXzquez Rana;
Dir.-Gen. Rub£n Diaz de la Garza; circ. 75,000.
El Sol de la Tarde: Altamira 311 Pte., Apdo. 434, Tampico;
1955; evening (except Sundays): Pres. Lie. Mario
VAzquez RaSa; Dir.-Gen. RubAn DIaz de la Garza;
circ. 35,000.
Veracruz
Diario de Xalapa: Avda. Avila Camacho 3, Jalapa; f. 1943:
Dir. RubAn Pabello Acosta; circ. 40,000.
El Dictamen: 16 de Septiembre y Arista, Apdo. 232,
Veracruz; f. 1898; morning; Dir.-Gen. Juan Malpica
Mimendi; circ. 38,000, Sundays 39,000.
YucatAn
Diario de Yucatdn; Calle 60, No. 251, Apdo. 64, Merida; f.
1925; morning; Dir.-Gen. Abel Men^ndez Romero;
circ. 52,035, Sundays 53,587.
Novedades de Yucatdn: Calle 62, No. 514, Merida; f. 1965;
morning; Pres. R< 5 mulo O’Farrill, Jr.; Gen. Man.
Andres GarcIa Lavin; circ. 45,218.
SELECTED WEEKLY NEWSPAPERS
La Extra: Bucareli 18, 6°, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1963;
Sundays; Dir.-Gen. Carlos A. Navarro Ferrari;
circ. 50,000.
Objetivo: Hegel 207, 5°, Mexico 5, D.F,; f. 1975; Saturdays;
Dir. Benigno VAzquez Olazo; circ. 55.000.
Proceso: Fresas 13, Mexico 12, D.F.; f. i 97 ®i general
interest; Dir. Julio Scherer GARciA; circ. 75,000.
PERIODICALS
(general interest, circ. over 100,000)
Mexico, D.F.
Activa: Merida 5, 4°, Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1976; fortnightly;
Dir.-Gen. Javier Toussaint; circ. 220,000.
Alarma: Avda. Ceylan 517, Mexico 15, D.F.; f. 1963:
weekly; Dir.-Gen. Mario Sojo Acosta; circ. 690,995.
Bienestar: Morelos 16, 4°, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1972; monthly:
Pres. RdMULO O’Farrill. Jr.; Gen. Man. Dea MarIa
Revilla; circ. 113,050.
Buena Vida: Ayuntamiento 52, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1977 ;
monthly; Dir.-Gen. Javier Toussaint; circ. 200,000.
Burbujas: Ayuntamiento 52, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1980;
monthly; Dir.-Gen. Lilia Yolanda Andrade, circ.
225.000.
Capricho: Morelos 16, 3°, Mexico i. D.F.; we^ly; Pres.
RdMULO O'Farrill, Jr.; Gen. Man. Fernando
Canales Lozano; circ. 280,000.
Casa: Zamora y Duque 16, Mdxico 18, D.F.; f. 1974;
monthly; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Lie. Francisco Aguirre
G6mez; circ. 302,000.
Chicas: Madero 21, Col. Tlacopac, 01040 Mexico, D.F.; f.
1967; weekly; young women’s magazine; Dir. Manuel
DE Landa; circ. 280,000.
Chispa: Tlacopac 6, Mexico 20, D.F.; f. 1980; monthly;
Dir. Guillermo Fernandez de la Garza; circ.
150,000.
Contenido: Darwin loi, Mexico 5, D.F.; £. 1963; monthly;
popular appeal; Dir. Armando Ayala A.; circ. 132,243.
Cosmopolitan: Avda. Insurgentes Sur 421, Edit. B,
Conjunto Aristos, Mexico ii, D.F.; £. 1973; monthly;
women's magazine; Dir. Cristina Saralegui; circ.
150.000.
D.F. Gufa: Artfculo 123, 37-909, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1966;
weekly; television, theatre and entertainment; Dir.
Carmen Robles de Ocampo; circ. 165,000.
Historia llustrada: Lucio Blanco 1180, Col. Juan Tlihuaca,
Mexico 16, D.F.; fortnightly; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
Javier Ortiz Camorlinga; circ. 100,000.
ideas para su Hogar: Insurgentes Sur 421, Edit. B. Desp.
B-103, Conjunto Aristos, Mexico ii, D.F.; £. 1978;
domestic matters; Dir, Pilar Larrai'n del Solar; circ.
100.000.
Imdgenes de Mexico: Reforma 51, 2°, Mdxico i, D.F.;
f. 1975; annually; tourism and economics; Pres,
Julio Garc£a-Lourdes; Editor and Dir.-Gen. J.
Eduardo Pineda Arenas; circ. 220,000.
Impacto: Avda. CeyMn 517, Mdxico 15, D.F.; f. 1949;
weekly; Dir.-Gen. Mario Sojo Acosta; circ. 179,100.
Jet Set: Lucio Blanco 1180, Col. Juan Tlihuaca, Mexico 16,
D.F.; f. 1975; monthly; Dir.-Gen. Javier Ortiz
Camorlinga; circ. 120,000.
Kena: Magdalena 135, Col. del Valle, Mexico 12, D.F.;
f. 1977; monthly; Pres. MarIa Eugenia Moreno; Dir.
Liliana Moreno; circ. 156,903.
Mamd: Zamora y Duque 16, Mexico 18, D.F.; f. 1979;
monthly; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Lie. Francisco G6mez
Aguirre; circ. 200,000.
Notitas Musicales: Olivo 4-203, Mexico 20, D.F.; f. 1956;
fortnightly; music; popular appeal; Dir. Enrique
Ortiz Reyes SpIndola; circ. 355,000.
Novela Musical: Morelos r6, 3°, Mexico i, D.F.; weekly;
Pres. RdMULO O’Farrill, Jr.; Editor Jos£ Pichel;
circ. 220,000.
La Novela Policlaca: Morelos 16, 3°, Mexico i, D.F.; f.
1957: crime and police stories; weekly; Pres. RdMULO
O'Farrill, Jr.; Editor Jos£ Pichel; circ. 480,000.
Novelas de Amor: Morelos 16, 3°, Mexico i, D.F.; f. i960;
weekly; Pres. R6mulo O'Farrill, Jr.; Editor Jos6
Pichel; circ. 300,000.
For Esto: Santander 25, Col. Azcapotzalco, Mexico 16, D.F.;
weekly; humorous, political review; Editor Mario Men-
fiNDEZ.
Rutas de pasidn: Morelos 16, 4°, 06040 Mexico, D.F.; f.
1965; weekly; Pres. R6mulo O'Farrill, Jr.; Gen. Man.
Dea MarIa Revilla; circ. 150,000.
Selecciones del Reader’s Digest: Apdo. M-2455, 06000
Mexico, D.F.; f. 1940; monthly; Pres. William J.
O’Neill; Editor-in-Chief Antonio RodrIguez Villar;
circ. 525,000.
jSiempre!: Vallarta 20, Apdo. 4-033, Mexico 4, D.F.; f.
1953; weekly; left of centre; Dir. Jost Pag£s Llergo;
circ. 123,596.
963
MEXICO
Sonido: Lucio Blanco, Col. Juan Tlihuaca, Mexico i6, D.F.;
f. 1976: monthly; music news; Dir.-Gen. Javier Ortiz
Camorling-\; circ. 100,000.
Los Supermachos: Angel Urraza 1322, IMexico 12, D.F.;
f. 1965; weekly; Dir. Lie. Octavio Colmenares; circ.
295,000.
Tele-Guia: Edificio Tele-Guia, Esq. Velazquez de Leon y
Fco. Diaz Covarrubias, Col. San Rafael, Mexico 4,
D.F. ; f. 1952; weekly; tele\’ision guide; Pres. Carlos
A.mador; Dir. Rafael Mart/nez; Editor Luis Amador
DE Gama; circ. 800.000.
Traveler’s Guide to Mexico: Apdo. 6-1007, 06600 Mexico,
D.F.; f. 1969; annually; Dir. and Man. Chris
Luhnow; circ. 191,564.
Ultima Moda: Morelos 16. 3°, Mexico i. D.F.; f. 1966;
fortnightly; fashion; Pres. RCSmulo O'Farrill, Jr.;
Editor Jose Pichel; circ. 220,000.
Vanidades: Avda. Insurgentes Sur 421, Conjunto .Aristos,
Mexico II, D.F.; f. 1961; fortnightly; women’s maga-
zine; Dir. Mirta Bl.anco; circ. 180,000.
SPECIALIST PERIODICALS
(circ. over 20,000)
Actualidades M^dicas: Louisiana 59. 03S10 Me.xico, D.F.; f.
1969; monthly; medicine; Man. Lie. Toshio Shintani;
Editor Eric Torres-Montes, m.d.; circ. 21,000.
Artes de Mdxico y del Mundo: Amores 262, 03100 Mexico,
D.F.; monthly; Gen. Man. Manuel Barbachano
Herrero; circ. 20,000.
Atencidn Mddica: Fernando Alencastre no, Lomas
Virreyes, Mexico 10, D.F.; f. 1969; monthly; medicine;
Dir. Ing. Pedro Vera Cervera; circ. 20,100.
Auto-industria: Puebla 264, 3°, Apdo. 71339, Mexico 7,
D.F.; f. 1971; fortnightly; motoring; Dir.-Gen. Alfredo
VillagrAk Arevalo; circ. 20,000.
El Campo: Mar Negro 147, Apdo. 17-506, Mexico 17, D.F.;
f. 1924; monthly; agriculture; Dir.-Gen. Armando
Palafox Flores; circ. 35,000.
Ciencia y Desarrollo: Insurgentes Sur 1814-6° piso, Mexico
20, D.F.; f. 1975: every two months; scientific; Dir. Dr.
Edmundo Flores; circ. 65,000.
Comercio: Reforma 42, Mexico i, D.F.; f. i960; monthly;
business re\'iew; Dir. Lie. .■Alberto Barranco Chavar-
rIa; circ. 42,000.
La Familia Cristiana: Taxquena 1792, Apdo. 69-766,
Mexico 21, D.F.; f. 1953; monthly; Dir. Juan Manuel
Galaviz H.; circ. 75,000.
Gaceta Agricola: Avda. La Paz 1522, Guadalajara, Jal.; f,
1956; quarterl}-; Dir, Ing. Francisco Sainz Ibarra;
circ. 35,000.
Informacidn Cientifica y Tecnoldgica: Insurgentes Sur
1S14. 6°, Me.xico 20, D.F.; f. 1979; fortnightlj”^; organ
of the Consejo Nacional de Ciencia y Tecnologia; Dir.
Dr. Edmundo Flores; circ. 45,000.
Intercambio Internacional: Nicolas San Juan 1154, Mexico
12, D.F.; f. 1975; weekl5'; international commerce;
Dir.-Gen. .^ngel Gonzalez .■V velar; circ. 50,000.
Mercado Comun Latinoamericano: Admon. i, Apdo. 170,
Me.xico I, D.F.; f. 1959; Latin American integration;
Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Prof. Luigi Mercuri Seri; circ.
37.300-
Mundo Medico: Matias Romero n6, Apdo. 12, Mexico 12,
D.F.; f. 1973; monthly; medicine; Dir. Dino Rozen-
burg; circ. 21,000.
The Press
Negobancos (Negocios y Bancos): Bolivar 8-601, .-^pdo.
1907, Me.xico I, D.F.; f. 1951; fortnightly; business; Dir.
.\lfredo Farrugia Reed; circ. 50,000.
Noticias Mddicas: Queretaro 181, Col. Roma, 06700
Mexico, D.F.; f. 1974; monthly; medicine; Dir.-Gen.
Dr. Alfredo MArquez Campos; circ. 25,000.
Semana Midica de Mexico: Queretaro 183, Col. Roma,
06700 Mexico, D.F.; f. 1954; fortnightly; medicine;
Dir.-Gen. Dr. Alfredo MArquez Campos; circ. 20,500.
Tierra: Dfaz Miron 58, Mexico 4, D.F.; f. 1945; monthly;
agricultural and livestock; Dir. A. Diez de la Cruz;
circ. 32,000.
Transformacidn: Avda. San Antonio 256, Me.xico 18, D.F.;
f. 1963; monthly; industry; Editor Luis Guevara;
circ. 25,078.
Todo: Hamburgo 36, Apdo. 2517, Mexico 6, D.F.; f. 1933:
fortnightly'; political; Dir. Carlos Salcedo PatiSo;
circ. 24,000.
Visidn: Hamburgo 20, Mexico 6, D.F.; offices in BogotA,
Buenos Aires and Santiago de Chile; f. 1950; fort-
nightly; politics and economics; Dir.-Gen. Mariano
Grondona; Man. Editor Daniel Prieto Arrate; circ.
44.803-
ASSOCIATIONS
Agrupacidn Nacional Periodistica: Mexico, D.F.; Pres.
Domingo S.ALAVANDfA.
Asociacidn de Diarios independientes: Nueva York 228,
Colonia Napoles Mexico 18, D.F.; Pres. Mauricio
Bercun.
Asociacidn Nacional de Periodisias A.C.: Filomeno Mata 8,
3° piso, Mexico, D.F.
FOREIGN NEWS AGENCIES
Agence France-Presse (AFP) : Torre Latinoamericano 28°
piso, Lazaro CArdenas y Madero, Apdo. M10330,
Mexico I, D.F.; Bureau Chief Ren£ Flipo.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) {U.S.S.R.): Mexico, D.F.;
Rep. Vladimir E. Travkin.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA)
Paseo de la Reforma 336, 4° piso, M&ico 6, D.r.,
Correspondent Michele de Maria.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN)
Democratic Republic): Horacio 1506, Col. Polanc ,
Mexico 5, D.F.; Correspondent Ulrich Kohls.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): Paseo de la Reforma j6,
6°, Apdo. 1181, IMexico, D.F.; Bureau Chief Charles n.
Green.
Ceskoslovenska tiskova kancelAF (CTK) [Czechoslovakia).
Avda. Jlorelos 58, Mexico i, D.F.; Man. Hor
JUNEK.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) [Federal
Germany): Avda. Morelos 110-1102, Apdo. 9
Mexico 6, D.F.; Bureau Chief Herbert Winkler.
EFE [Spain): Lafayette 69, Mexico 4, D.F.; Bureau Chie
Miguel Angel Nieto GonzXlez.
Kyodo Tsushin [Japan): Mexico, D.F.; Corresp. EiJi
K AD OTA.
Prensa Latina [Cuba): Paseo de la Reforma 27, Apdo. 402.
Mexico 1, D.F. ; Corresp. Sergio Pineda.
Reuters [U.K.): Paseo de la Reforma 122, 10°, Apdo. 32-
972, ifexico 6, D.F.
United Press International (UPI) [U.S.A.): ?r!RTUE!
no, Apdo. 91, Mexico 10, D.F.; Man. John r-
TASS (U.S.S.R.) also has an office in Me.xico.
964
MEXICO
Publishers
PUBLISHERS
MEXICO, D.F.
Aconcagua Ediciones y Publicaciones, S.A.: Xochicalco
352, Mexico 12, D.F.; Man. Julio Sanz Crespo;
technical and educational.
Aguilar Editor S.A.: Avda. Universidad 757; f. 1965; Man.
Dir. Antonio Ruano FernAndez; generM literature.
Ediciones Fiscales Alonso: Torres Adalid 707. 1“ piso,
Mdxico 12, D.F.; f. 1929; Dir. EfraIn Lechuga
SantillAn; fiscal law books.
Publicaciones Armol, S.A.: Mar Negro 147, Apdo. 17-506,
Col. Tacuba, Mexico 17. D.F.; f. 1938; technical pubis.;
Man.-Dir. Armando Palafox.
Editorial Azteca S.A.: Calle de la Luna 225-7. Mexico 3,
D.F.; f. 1956; literature and technical; Man. Dir.
Alfonso AlemAn Jalomo.
Libreria y Ediciones Botas, S.A.: Justo Sierra 52, Apdo.
941; Mexico I, D.F.; f. 1910; Man. JosA Luis Osuna;
history, law, philosophy, literature, fine arts, science,
language, economics, medicine.
Casa Unida de Publicaciones, S.A.: Insurgentes Centro 86 1 .
Apdo. 97 bis, Mexico 4. D.F.; f. 1921; theology, philo-
sophy. sociology; Dir. JosA Luis Velazco Medina.
Compania Editorial Continental, S.A. (CECSA) : Calzada de
Tlalpan 4620. Mexico 22, D.F.; f. 1954: science, techno-
logy. general textbooks; Man. Dir. Elena O. de Sanz.
Ediciones de Cultura Popular, S.A.; Odontoiogia 76,
Copilco Universidad, Mexico 20, D.F.; f. 1969; Man.
Dir. Salvador GonzAlez MarIn; historj', politics,
social sciences.
Editorial Diana S.A,: Roberto Ga3'0l 1219, Col. del Valle.
03100 Mexico, D.F. ; f. 1946: general trade and technical
books; Dir.-Gen. Jost Luis RamIrez Cota; Gen. Man.
Homero Gayosso.
Editorial Edivisidn, S.A.: Cerezas 76-B, Mexico 12, D.F.;
Man. Antonio Basurto; international best sellers.
Ediciones Era S.A.: Avena 102, Col. Granjas Esmeralda,
Apdo. 74-092, Mexico 13, D.F.; f. 1960; Man. Dir.
Sra. Nieves Espresate Xirau; general and social
science, art and literature.
Editorial Esfinge, S.A.: Colima 220, Desp. 503, Mexico 7.
D.F.; f. 1957; Man. Dir. AgustIn Mateos Munoz,
educational textbooks.
Espasa Calpe Mexicana, S.A.: Pitagoras 1439, Mexico 12,
D.F.; Man. Francisco Cruz Rubio; literature,
encyclopaedia.
Fernandez Editores, S.A.: Eje i Pte. Mexico Coyoacan 321,
Col. Santa Cruz Atoyac, 03310 Mexico, D.F.; {. 1943;
Man. Dir. Luis FernAndez GonzAlez; textbooks,
education, educational toys, didactic material.
Editorial Fondo de Cultura Econbmica: Avda. Universidad
975, Mexico 12, D.F.; f. 1934: economics, history,
philosophy, science, politics, psychology, sociology;
Dir. Jos6 Luis MartInez.
Fondo Educativo Interamericano de Mexico, S.A,: Condor
351 Apdo. 19-188, Mexico 20, D.F.; Vice-Pres. Jorge
JosA Giannetto, Juan Jos6 FernAndez; educational
textbooks.
Editorial Griialbo S.A.: Calzada San Bartolo-Naucalpan
282 .Apdo. 17-568, Col. Argentina, 11230 Mexico, D.F.;
f. 1954; general fiction, history, sciences, philosophy;
Man. Dir. Aldo Falabella Tucci.
Nueva Editorial Interamericana S.A. de C.V.: pdro 512,
Apdo. 26370, Mexico 4, D.F.; f. 1944: sciences and
technology; Pres. Luis CastaSIeda M.
Editorial Jus, S.A.: Plaza de Abasolo 14, Alexico 3, D.F.;
Man. Ari^iando Avila Sotomayor; histor3^ literature,
humour.
Ediciones Larousse, S.A.: Marsella 53 Esq. Napoles, Col.
Juarez, Mexico 6, D.F.; Man. Dir. Dominique Bertin.
Editora Latino Americana, S.A.: Guatemala 10-220,
Mexico I, D.F.; Dir. Jorge H. YApez; popular litera-
ture.
Editorial Limusa, S.A.: Calle de Balderas 95, 1°, Mexico i,
D.F.; f. 1962; science, general, textbooks; Pres. Carlos
Noriega Milera.
Editorial Joaquin Mortiz, S.A.: Tabasco xo6, Apdo. 7-832,
Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1962; general literature; Man, Dir.
JoaquIn DIez Canedo.
Editorial Nuestro Tiempo, S.A.: Avda. Copilco 300, Locales
6 y 7, Col. Copilco Universidad, Mexico 20, D.F.; Man.
Dir. Esperanza Nacif B.; social sciences.
Ediciones Oasis, S.A.: Avda. Oaxaca 28, Apdo. 24-416,
Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1958; Man. Luis Mario Schneider;
literature, pedagogy, history.
Editorial 0ri6n: Sierra Mojada 325, iiooo Mexico, D.F.;
archaeology, philosophy, psychology, Spanish litera-
ture, fiction; Dir. Sra. Silva HernAndez Vda. de
CArdenas.
Editorial Patria, S.A.: Avda. Uruguay 25, 2°, Apdo. 784,
Mexico I, D.F.; f. 1933; Dir. Ma. Isabel Lasa de la
Mora; Mexican traditions and history, textbooks,
accountancy, pedagogy, teaching aids, children’s books.
Editorial Porrfia Hnos. S.A.: Argentina 15 Altos, 5° piso,
Mexico I, D.F.; f. 1944; general literature; Man. J. A.
P^REZ PorriJa.
Editorial Posada, S.A.: La Otra Banda 74, Mexico 20, D.F.;
Man. Dir. Guillermo MendizAbal; general.
Editorial Quetzacoatl, S.A.: Medicina 37, Local i y 2,
Mdxico 20, D.F.; Man. Dir. Alberto RodrIguez
Vald£s.
Editorial Reverte Mexicana, S.A.: Rio PAnuco 14 1 -a,
Mexico 6, D.F.; Dir. Pedro Reverte Planells;
science, technical.
Salvat Mexicana de Ediciones, S.A. de G.V.: Mariano Es-
cobedo 438, Mexico 5, D.F.; Man. J. L. Rosas Rivero;
medicine, encyclopedic works.
Siglo XXI Editores S.A .: Avda. Cerro del Agua 248. Col.
Romero de Terreros, Coyoacan, 04310 Mexico, D.F.; f.
1966; art, economics, education, history, social sciences,
literature, philology and linguistics, philosophy and
political science; Dir. Dr. Arnaldo Orfila Reynal;
Man. CoNCEPCidN Zea A.
Editorial Trillas, S.A.: Avda. Rio Churubusco 385 Pte.,
Col. Pedro Maria Anaj'a, 03340 Mexico, D.F., f. 1954;
psychology, Mexican history, architecture, educational
textbooks, administration; Man. Dir. Francisco
Trillas Mercader.
Uni6n TipogrAfica Editorial Hispano Americana (UTEHA):
Avda. Independencia 10, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1937; Man.
Lie. Antonio O. Junco GonzAlez; scientific, literary,
economical, historical and technical.
Universidad Nacional Autdnoma de MAxico, Distribuidora
de Libros Universitarios: Porto Alegre 260, Mexico 13,
D.F.; publications in all fields; Dir. Lie. Jaime Antonio
Villegas P.
Associations
CAmara Nacional de la Industria Editorial: Holanda 13,
Mexico 13, D.F.; f. 1964; Pres. Jordi Sayrols Sibibin;
Man. Lie. Rafael ServIn Arroyo.
Instituto Mexicano del Libro, A.C.: Paseo de la Reforma
95-1024. Delogacion Cuauhtemoc, 06030 Mexico, D.F.;
Pres. Josfi Ram6n Llaca Teijo.
965
MEXICO
Radio atid Television, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
REGULATORY BODIES
Camara Nacional de la Industria de Radio y Televisidn:
Avda. Horacio 1013, Colonia Polanco, ^Mexico 11550,
D.F.; f. 1942; Pres. Lie. JtT.\x Josg Espejo Puente;
;Man. Lie. Emilio Vel.\sco Di'az.
Direccidn General de Radio, Teievisidn y Cinematografia:
Guanajuato 125, Jlexico, D.F.; Dir.-Gen. Sra. JM.ar-
GARiTA LdPEZ Portillo y P.acheco.
Direccidn de Radio y Televisidn: Colima 161, Mexico 7,
D.F.; Dir. Dr. Sergio Hid.algo Ramirez.
Direccidn General de Telecomunicaciones: Lazaro Cardenas
y Cumbres de Acutzingo, ^Mexico, D.F.; Dir-Gen. Ing.
Clemente P^rez Correa.
Subdireccidn de Radiofusidn: Eugenia 197. ler., piso,
Mexico 03020, D.F.; licence issuing authority; Dir. Ing.
Luis Valenci.a Perez.
RADIO
In 19S1 there were Sio commercial radio stations and
46 cultural stations.
Among the most important commercial networks are;
ARTSA: Jalapa 17-9°. piso, Mexico 7 D.F.; Dir.-Gen.
Roberto H. Lopez Hern. 4 ndez.
Grupo Acir: Pirineos 770, Mexico iiooo, D.F.; comprises
S3 stations; Pres. Francisco Ibarra.
Nucieo Radio Mil: Insurgentes Sur 1S70, 01030 Me.xico,
D.F.; comprises 7 radio stations: f. i960; Pres, and Dir.-
Gen. Lie. E. Guillermo Sal.as.
Organizacidn Itnpulsora de Radio, S.A. de C.V.: .Avda.
Nuevo Leon 16, 2° piso. Col. Hipodromo Condesa,
06170 Me.xico, D.F.; £. 1965: comprises radio stations;
Dir.-Gen. MarIa Esther G6mez de .Aguirre.
Promomedios: Taine 229, Desp. 501 y 502, Me.xico 11570
D.F.; Gen. Man. Lie. Eugenio Bern.al M.
Radio Cadena Nacional, S.A.: .Avda.’Coyoacan 1S99, Mexico
03240, D.F.; f. 194S; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. .Augusto C.
Navarro.
Radio Programas de Mexico, S.A.: Reforma 322, 2° piso,
Mexico 06600, D.F.; 73 affiliated stations; Pres!
Clemente Serna Martinez; Dir.-Gen. Clemente
Sern.a .Alx-e.ar.
Sistema Radiofdnico Nacional, S.A.: Baja California
163-602, Mexico 06760 D.F.; Dir.-Gen. Rene C. de la
Rosa.
Stereorey-Frecuencia Modulada Mexicana, S.A.: Medellin
43-4° piso, Mexico 06760 D.F.; lYes. Jo.aquin Varg.as
G.; Dir. C. P. Josg Y.argas S.
In 19S0 8,761,920 households had at least one radio
receiver.
TELEVISION
In 1981 there were 124 commercial telerision stations
and 4 cultural stations.
.Among the most important are:
Corporacidn Mexicana de Radio y Televisidn, S.A. de C.V.:
Ax-da. Periferico Sur 4121, Col. Jardines del Pedregal;
operates 37 booster stations throughout the country;
Dir.-Gen. Lie. Cl.audio F.arias .Alvarez.
Tele Cadena Mexicana, S.A.: Reforma 45, 16°, Mexico i,
D.F.; commercial, comprises about 80 stations; Dir.
Lie. Jorge .Armando Pina jMedina.
Telesistema Mexicano, S.A.: Ninos Heroes 15, Me.xico 7,
D.F.; commercial; Dir. Jesus Luis Bas .Alvarez.
Televisa, S.A.: Edificio Telex-icentro, Avda. Chapultepec
18, Mexico I, D.F.; commercial; over 100 affiliated
stations; Pres. Emilio .Azcarraga Milmo.
Televisidn Rural de Mexico; Guanajuato 125. 5° piso,
Mexico I, D.F.; cultural; Dir. Dr. Luis Cueto GarcIa.
XEIPN-TV: Institute Politecnico Nacional, Carpio 476,
Casco de Santo Tomas, Mexico 17, D.F.; cultural; Dir.-
Gen. Lie. Pablo P. jMarentes Gunz.Alez.
In 19S1 4,873,560 households had at least one tele-
\dsion receiver.
FINANCE
B.ANKING
.An important banking reform allowed banks to per-
form multiple serxdces, and has led to a reduction in
the number of banks. ^Mexico is closed to foreign banks
although in 197S there were 98 foreign banks with repre-
sentative offices. The one exception is Citibank, rvhich
established its resident branch in Jlexico before the law,
proxnding for representative offices only, was promulgated,
(cap. = capital ; p.u.=paidup; dep. =deposits: m. =miUion;
res. =reser\-es; amounts in pesos unless othervrise stated)
SuPERVisoRy .Authority
Comisidn Nacional Bancaria y de Seguros (National
Banking and Insurance Commission)'. Republica de
El Salvador 47, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1924; government
commission controlling all financial and insurance
institutions in Jlexico; 6 mems.; Pres. Lie. Enrique
Creel de l.a Barr.a; Vice-Pres. Lie. Javier Vega
M.ANSO.
Central B.ank
Banco de Mexico, S.A.: Avda. 5 de Mayo 2, Apdo. gS bis,
06059 Mexico, D.F.; f. 1925; currency issuing authoritv;
controls monetary policy including bank reserve
requirements and interest rates; responsible for ex-
change rates and national and international resen-Kj
legal government agent within international iinanciM
institutions and fiscal agent; cap. 500m., res. U.S.
87,242. 6m. (Dec. igSo); Dir.-Gen. Lie. Gustavo
Romero ICor.RE.r.E--
St.ate B.anks
Banco Nacional de Comercio Exterior, S.A.: Venustiano
Carranza 32, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1937; cap. 39_.7i2ni-
res. 1,699m., dep. 39,601m. (Oct. 1981): Dir.-Gen.
AdrlIn L.ajous Martinez.
Banco Nacional de Crddito Rural, S.A. (BANRURAL):
Baja California 261, Mexico ii, D.F.; f. 19751 provides
financing for agriculture and normal banking semcM,
cap. p.u. and res. 3,038m. (1978); Dir.-Gen. C.
Jorge Navarro .Ayal.a; 12 brs.
Banco Nacional de Obras y Servicios Publicos, S.A..
Insurgentes Norte 423, 22°. Mexico 3. D.F.; f. 1933. cap-
2, 749m., res. 1,637m., dep. 9,515m. (Dec. 1980), Uir.
C^n. Dr. Octavio A. HERN.iNDEZ GonzXlez.
Banco del Pequeno Comercio del D.F., S.A. de C.V.: Jose
Ma. Marroquf 81, Centro, Mexico, D.F.; f.
247.gm., res. 3.1m., dep. 1,323.7m. (Sept. 19S1): Dir.
Gen. Juan Jose Domene Flor; 58 brs.
966
MEXICO
Finance
Bsnco lyiexicano Somox, S.A. : Paseo de la Reforma 213,
Mexico D.F.; f. igSi (from merger of Banco Somex and
Banco Mexicano); multiple bank; cap. p.u. 1,363m..
res. 485m., dep. 88,398m. (1981); Dir.-Gen. Lie. Mario
Ram( 5 n Beteta.
Financiera Nacional Azucarera, S.A. (FINASA): Insurg-
entes Sur 716, Mexico, D.F.; f. 1953; cap. p.u. 1,000m.,
res. 428m. (Sept. 1981); Dir.-Gen. Lie. Carlos Tello
MacIas.
Nacional Financiera, S.A. (NAFINSA): Isabel la CatoHca
51, Mexico I, D.F.; f. 1934; government industrial
development bank; provides loans, guarantees and
investments; contracts and handles development loans
from abroad; cap. p.u. 2,415m., res. 732m. (Sept. 1981);
Dir.-Gen. Lie. Jorge Espinosa de los Reyes; 22 brs.
Commercial Banks
Banca Confia, S.A.: Balderas 36. Apdo. 121 bis, Mexico i,
D.F.; f. 1977, fmrly. Banco de Industria y Comercio;
cap. p.u. 250m., res. 90.6m., dep. 15,647m. (Sept. 1981);
Dir.-Gen. Rolando Vega Iniguez; 42 brs.
Banca Cremi, S.A.; Paseo de la Reforma 144, 6°, Mexico,
D.F.; multiple bank; cap. p.u. 385m., res. 60.4m., dep.
22,057m. (Sept. 1981); Dir.-Gen. Juan B. Riveroll.
Bancam, S.A.: Balderas y Colon, Mexico, D.F.; multiple
bank; cap. p.u. loom., res. 2.9m., dep. 5,408m. (1981);
Man. Humberto OrtegOn Esquivel.
Banca Promex, S.A.: Paseo de la Reforma 199, 2°, Mexico.
D.F.; multiple bank; Man. Marco Antonio Arochi
Llera.
Banca Serfin, S.A.: Avda. 16 de Septiembre y Bolivar,
Mexico, D.F.; f, 1977; cap. i,6oom., res. 389m., dep.
124,211m. (1981); Dir.-Gen. Jos^; M. Cuar6n; 308 brs.
Banco del Atidniico, S.A.: Venustiano Carranza 48, Mexico
I, D.F.; f. 1942; cap. 525m., res. 226m., dep. 29,816m.
(1981); Pres. Lie. Carlos Abedrop DXvila.
Banco Internacional, S.A.: Paseo de la Reforma 156,
Mexico, D.F.; f. 1941; cap. p.u. 471m.. res. 530m., dep.
43,342m. (1981); Gen. Man. Manuel SAnchez Lugo;
50 brs.
Bancomer, S.A. : Centro Bancomer Avda. XJniversidad 1200,
Apdo. 9 6is, Mexico 03339 13, D. F.; f. 1977; multiple
bank; cap.; cap. p.u. 4,375in., res. 2,936m., dep.
338,507m. (Sept. 1981); Chair, and Pres. Manuel
Espiosan Yglesias; 587 brs.
Banco Nacional de Mexico, S.A.— Banamex, S.A.: Isabella
Catolica 44, 1° piso, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1884; cap. and
res. io,ooom., dep. 274,523m. (Aug. 1981); Pres. Rub^n
Aguilar Monteverde; 630 brs.
Banco SOlimex, S.A.; BoHvar 18 esq. 5 de Mayo, Mexico,
D.F.; multiple bank; cap. p.u. r2om., res. 36m., dep.
5,627m. (1981); Dir.-Gen. Armando RodrIguez
Torres.
Banpaclfico, S.A.: Florencia y Reforma, Mexico, D.F.;
multiple bank; cap. p.u. 205m., res. 9.6m., dep. g.giim.
(1981); Pres. Arcadio Valenzuela V.
Multibanco Comermex, S.A.: Plaza Comermex, i Blvd.
Avila Camacho, Mexico 10, D.F.; f. 19771 cap. p.u.
86im., res. 788m., dep. 119,049m. (1981); Dir.-Gen.
Alfredo Martinez Urdal; 299 brs.
Provincial Banks
Banco Industrial de Jalisco, S.A.: Avda. 16 de Septiembre
400, Guadalajara, Jal.; f. 19341 cap. 58m., dep. 3,608m.
(Dec 31st, 1979); Pres. Ing. Guillermo MartInez
G uiTRdN- Dir.-Gen. Pedro FernAndez Torres; 30
brs.
Banco Longoria, S.A.: Belden 2926 y Matamoros, Nuevo
Laredo, Tamps.; f. 1932I cap. p.u. 2ioin., res. 36m.,
dep. 7,878m. (Sept. 1981); Dir.-Gen. A. Federico
Longoria T.; 53 brs.
Banco Mercantil do Monterrey, S.A,: Morelos y Zaragoza,
Monterrey, N.L.; f. 1899; cap. 180m., res. 6.7m., dep.
10,730m. (Oct. 1981); Pres. Nadina M. de Garza; Dir.-
Gen. Josfe Canti) Tijerina; 60 brs.
Banco del Noroeste de Mexico, S.A.: Obregon y Avda.
Flores, Culiacan, Sin,; f. 1939; cap. 127m., res. 86m.,
dep. 7,761m. (Dec. 1981); Pres. Francisco EchavarrIa
R.; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Rodolfo Esquer Lugo; 37 brs.
Banco Popular, S.A.: Padre Mier Ote. 463, Monterrey,
N.L.; multiple bank; cap. p.u. 70.8m., res. 9.1m., dep.
1,701m. (1981); Dir. Antonio Cantu Leal; Chair.
Javier Bustos; Sec. Manuel Lizard: A.
Banco Refaccionario de Jalisco, S.A.: Avda. La Paz 875 y
Avda. 16 de Septiembre, Guadalajara, Jal.; f. 1930;
cap. 60m., res. 55m., dep. 2,819m. (Dec. 1979); Pres.
Ing. Jorge Garibay Romanillos; Dir.-Gen. JesiIs
Soto GonzAlez; 46 brs.
Banco Rejiional del Norte, S.A.: Esq. de Padre Mier Ote.
255, Monterrey, N.L.; f. 1947; cap. p.u. 150m., res.
173m,, dep. 9,945m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. Francisco J.
CiRiLo; Dir.-Gen. Cayetano Santos G.; 24 brs.
Banpais, S.A.: Avda. Morelos Pte. no, Monterrey, N.L.;
f. 1892 as Banco de Nuevo Leon, present name 1978;
cap. p.u. 663m., res. 56.2m., dep. 27,410m. (Sept. 1981);
Dir.-Gen. Lie. AdriAn Sada GonzAlez; 97 brs.
Foreign Bank
Citibank N.A. {U.S.A.): Paseo de la Reforma 390, 3“ piso,
Mexico, D.F.; Dir.-Gen. Emilio SAnchez Santiago.
BANKERS’ ASSOCIATION
Asociacidn de Banqueros de Mexico (Bankers’ Association):
Lazaro Cardenas 2, 9° piso, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1928;
Hon. Chair. Dir. of Banco de Mexico, S.A.; Chair.
VfcTOR Manuel Herrera; Dir. Lie. Alfonso Cervera
DEL Castillo; 275 mems.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Comisidn Nacional de Valores (National Securities Com-
mission): Mexico, D.F.; f. 1946; a federal commission
to regulate the stock exchange system; Chair. Gustavo
Petricioli; Pres. JuliAn Bernal Molina; Dir. of
Studies and Operations Lie. Ram6n Esquivel Avila.
In 1976 the three stock exchanges of Mexico City,
Guadalajara and Monterrey were amalgamated into a
single organization.
Bolsa Mexicana de Valores, S.A. de C.V.: Uruguay 68,
Mexico I, D.F.; f. 1894; Pres. Olivieri Lorda; Gen.
Man. Mario Segura Quinot.
INSURANCE
M:fexico, D.F.
Anglo-Mexicana de Seguros, S.A.: Avda. Chapultepec 246,
3° piso, Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1897; Gen. Dir. Dr. Carlos
Casali.
Aseguradora Banpafs, S.A.: Insurgentes Sur 1443, 7°,
Mexico 19, D.F.; f. 1958; Pres. Lie. Don AdriAn Sada
GonzAlez; Dir.-Gen. Rodrigo M. Sada G6mez.
Aseguradora Cuauhtemoc, S.A.: Liverpool 88, esq. con
Havre, MJxico 6, D.F.; f. 1944; Pres. Manuel Gon-
zAlez Canseco; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Gaetano Zocchi
Balbiani; general.
Aseguradora Hidalgo, S.A.: Avda. Ejercito Nacional 180;
f. 1931; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Gilberto Escobedo V.; Gen.
Man. Lie. Luis Roca FernAndez; life.
Aseguradora Mexicana, S.A.: Plaza de los Ferrocarriles 9,
Apdo. 1458, Mexico 4, D.F.; f. 1937; Pres. Jesus
Silva Herzog; Dir.-Gen. C.P. Alfredo A. Luengas;
general, except life.
967
MEXICO Finam
La AtlSntida, Seguros Generales, S.A.: Independencia 37,
Apdo. 15a, f. 1941; Pres, Boris Sig.=iL; Dir.-Gen.
Alfonso B.^rrientos Alv.\rez: general, except life.
La Coniinenial Seguros, S.A.: San Juan de Letran 2, 10°
piso; f. 1936; Pres. Ing. Teodoro Amerlinck; Gen.
Man. Lino Non.
La Latino Americana, Seguros, S.A.: San Juan de Letran 2,
Apdo. 131 bis; t. 1906; Pres. Ing. Teodoro Amerlinck
Y Zirion; Gen. ilan. Ing. Rodrigo Amerlinck y
Assereto; life, etc.
La Libertad, Cfa. General de Seguros, S.A.; Liverpool 54,
Mexico 6, D.F.; f. 1944; Chair. Adolfo Autrey
D-Ivil-v; Dir. Gerardo Damm Penski; general.
La Nacional, Cfa. de Seguros, S.A.: Dom. Miguel Angel de
Quevedo 915; f. 1901; Pres. Lie. Alberto Bailleres;
Dir. Juan B. Riveroll; life, etc.
Pan American de MSxico, Cia. de Seguros, S.A.: Paseo de
la Reforma 355, Mexico 5, D.F.; f. 1940; Pres. Lie.
Jess N. D.alton; Dir.-Gen. Gilberto Escobeda P.az.
Previsidn Obrera, Sociedad Mutualista de Seguros sobre la
Vida: Ricardo Flores ISIagon 206; f. 1934; Man.
Antonio Castellanos Tovar; life.
Reaseguradora Pafria, S.A.: Tonala 63. 06700 Mexico,
D.F.; f. 1953; reinsurance; Pres. Lie. Miguel S.
Escobedo; Gen. Man. F. Uren.\ Coru; general.
Reaseguros Alianza, S.A.: Jose Vasconcelos 20S, 12° y 13°,
Despacho 2, Colonia Condesa, Mexico ii, D.F.; f. 1940;
reinsurance; Exec. Pres. Gerardo de Prevoisin
Legorreta; Dir. Lie. Jos6 Ma. Padilla Lozano.
Seguros America Banamex, S.A.: Avda. Revolucion 1508,
Mexico 20, D.F.; f. 1933; Pres. .\GUSTfN F. Legorreta;
Dir.-Gen. Patricio de Prevoisin.
Seguros Atlas Confia, S.A.: Balderas 36, 7° piso; f. 1941;
Pres. Lie. .\.ar< 5 n Saenz Garza; Dir. Lie. Jorge
Orozco L.ainS; general including life.
Seguros Azteca, S.A.: Avda. Insurgentes 102, Mexico 6,
D.F.; f. 1933; Pres. Juan Campo Rodriguez; general
including life.
Seguros Bancomer, S.A.: Avda, L-niversidad 1,200, Col. del
Valle, 03330 Mexico, D.F.; f. 1957; Dir.-Gen. ExRiguE
GdMEZ P£rez; life, etc.
Seguros La Gomercial, S.A.: Avda. Insurgentes Sur 3900,
Me-xico 22, D.F.; f. 1936; Pres. Eloy S. V.allina; Dir.
Guiller-mo H. Cantu Charles; life, etc.
Seguros Constitucidn, S.A.: Rio Tiber no, r' piso, 06500
Mexico, D.F.; f. 1937; Pres. Isidoro RoDRfGUEz; Dir.
Alfonso de OrduSa v P£rez.
Seguros Equitativa BCH, S.A.: Paseo de la Reforma 364,
.Lpdo. 58. 06600 Mexico, D.F.; f. 1936; Pres. ElIas
SouRASKY S.; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Jaime P. Const .antiner.
Seguros el F6nlx, S.A.: Londres 102-6°, Mexico 6, D.F.;
f. 1937; Pres. VicTORiANO OlazAbal E.; Dir.-Gen.
Jaime jMatute Labrador.
Seguros La Iberomexicana, S.A.: Londres 4, 1°, Mexico 6.
D.F.; f. 1952; Pres. ]ost B.arroso ChAvez; Dir.-Gen.
Alfredo Torres Vill.alobos; general.
Seguros Internacional, S.A.: Abraham Gonzalez 67; f. 1945;
Pres. Lie. Gustavo Romero Kolbeck; general.
Seguros Progreso, S.A.: Avda. Francisco 1 . Madero 69,
Me.xico I, D.F.; f. 1944; Pres. Alicia I. de Fern.Andez
INLanero; Dir.-Gen. Antonio Islas DI.az.
Seguros Proteccidn Mutua, S.A.: Constituyentes 357,
Mexico 18, D.F.; f. 1933; Pres. Gustavo GonzAlez
NoguAs; general.
Seguros La Provincial, S.A.: Miguel -Angel de Quevedo 915.
Mexico 21, D.F.; f. 1936; Pres. Alberto B.ailleres;
Dir.-Gen. Juan B. Ria'EROLl; general.
Seguros La Republica, S.A.: Paseo de la Reforma 383; f.
1966; Pres. Luciano Arecrederra Quintana; Gra.
Man. Juan Antonio de Arrieta MendizAbal;
general.
Seguros Tepeyac, S.A.: Humboldt 56; f. 1944; Pres. Jesus
GutiArrez Ruiz; Dir.Gen. Arturo Marti; general.
Unidn de Seguros, S.A.: Blvd. .Adolfo Lopez Mateos 2448,
Apdo. 20500, Col. San .Angel Inn, Mexico 20 D.F.; f.
1924; Pres. Lie. Salv.ador Creel Sisniega; Dir.-Gen.
Lie. C-ARLOS .Am.ador Cornejo.
Ciudad Obreg6n, Son.
Seguros La Comercial del Noroeste, S.A.: No Reeleccion
925. Oriente; f. 1949; Man. Ele.az.ar Mayoral L( 5 pez.
Guadalajara, J.al.
Nueva Galicia, Compahia de Seguros Generales, S.A.:
Belgica 5S9: f. 1946; Pres. Salvador A''eytia y
A'eyti.a; fire.
Seguros La Comercial de Occidente, S.A.: Avda. Lerdo de
Tejada 2007, 3°; f. 1940; Pres. Ign.acio Aranguren
Castiello; Dir.-Gen. Gustavo Castaneda MartIn
DEL Campo; fire.
Hermosillo, Son.
Seguros del Paclfico, S.A.: Avda. Serdan 20 Poniente, 3°
piso; f. 1940; Gen. Man. Sergio Araiza Morua.
Le( 5 n, Gto.
Seguros del Centro, S.A.: Avda. Emiliano Zapata 118: f.
1943; Gen. Man. Lie. Rai 5 l aiARTfNEZ MuSoz.
M£rida, Yuc.
La Peninsular, Compania General de Seguros, S.A.: Calle
59, No. 446; f. 1940; Dir.-Gen. Fernando Vega
C.arrillo.
Monterrey, N. L.
Seguros Monterrey Serf in S.A.: Edif. Monterrej", Paris
S50 Sur; f. 1940; Pres. Francisco F. Maldonado;
Dir.-Gen. Alberto Elizondo T.; casualty, life, etc.
Seguros La Commercial del Norte, S.A.: Zaragoza Sur
1000, 1°, Condominio "Acero Monterrey”, Apdo. 944:
f. 1939; Pres. JLanuel L. B.arragAn; Dir.-Gen. Salim
F.arah Sessin; general.
Seguros Monterrey del Cfrculo Mercantil, S.A„ Sociedad
General de Seguros: Padre Mier Pte. 276; f. 19411
Man. Carmen G. Masso de Navarro; life.
Puebla, Pue.
Orients de Mdxico, Compania Mexieana de Seguros, 8. A.:
.Avda. 5 Sur loi-A, Apdo. 194; f. 1941: Pres. Manuel
de l.\ Fuente Manz.ano; fire.
Seguros La Comercial de Puebla, S.A.: Calle 3 Sur 150S:
f. 1942; Pres. Jose Antonio GonzAlez FernAnde ,
Man. Julian AIontoy.a Cleto; accident.
Torre( 5 n, Coah.
Mutualidad de Seguros Agricolas "La Laguna”: ^vda.
Zacatecas 1224, Ote.; f. 1945; Dir. Santos Pe
Gavil.An Salas.
Torredn, Sociedad Mutualista de Seguros: J- A- de la Fuente
iSo Sur; 1 . 1952; Dir. Luis Perez GavilAn Salas.
Veracruz, Ver.
Compafila de Seguros Veracruzana, 8.A.: Independencia
S35: f- 190S; Man. Roberto L.^gos L.
Insurance Association
Asociacibn Mexieana de Instituciones de Seguros, A.C..
Londres 4. 7°, Me.xico 6. D.F.; f. 1946;
companies operating in Mexico are members.
Kurt Vogi Sartorius.
968
MEXICO
Trade and Industry
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Confederaci6n do Cdmaras Nacionales do Coittercio—
CONCANACO (Confederation of National Chambers of
Commerce)'. Balderas 144, 2° y 3° pisos, Apdo. 113 bis,
Mdxico I, D.F.; f. 1917; Pres. Jorge Chapa Salazar;
Dir. Victor GarcIa Lizama; comprises 263 regional
Chambers.
Cdmara Nacional do Comercio do la Ciudad do Mdxico
(CANACO) {National Chamber of Commerce of Mexico
City]'. Paseo de la Reforma 42, Apdo. 32005, Mexico i,
D.F.; f. 1894; 40,000 mems.; Pres. JosA Luis ORodfiEz;
Dir.-Gen. Francisco PavOn Palma; publ. Comercio.
Chambers of Commerce exist in the chief town of each
State as well as in the larger centres.
CHAMBERS OF INDUSTRY
The 62 Industrial Chambers and 26 Associations, many
of which are located in the Federal District, are represen
tative of the major industries of the country.
Central Confederation
Confederacidn de Cdtnaras Industriales de los Estados
Unidos Mexicanos — CONCAMIN {Confed. of Industrial
Chambers)-. Manuel Maria Contreras 133, 8° piso,
Mdxico 5. D.F.; f. 1918; Pres. Alfonso Pandal Graf;
Dir. Humberto Escoto Ochoa.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS AND
STATE AUTHORITIES
Asoeiaeidn Nacional de Imporiadores y Exportadores
de la Repdblica Mexicana (ANIERM) (National Associa-
tion of Importers and Exporters)-. Mexico, D.F.; f. 1944;
Pres. Ing. Sabi L. Sampson; Dir. Raymundo Higuera
Urista.
Asociacidn Nacional para el Fomento de las Exportaciones
Mexicanas, A.C. (ANAFEM): Edificio de las Institu-
ciones 7°, Ocampo 250 Pte., Apdo. 2674, Monterrey,
N.L.; to promote national exports; Pres. Ing. Jorge
L. Fernandez; Dir. Enrique Espino Barros.
Comisidn Coordinadora de la Industna Siderdrgica:
Salvador Alvarado piso, Mexico, D.F., f. 1972;
co-ordinating commission for the development of the
iron and steel industries; Dir.-Gen, Lie. Alfedo Ade
Tomasini.
Comisidn Federal de Electricidad (CFE): Rio Rodano 14,
Mexico 5 D.F.; Dir.-Gen. Ing. Alberto Escopet.
Comisidn de Fomento Minero: Puente de Tecamachalco 26,
Lomas de Chapultepec, Me.xico, D.F.; f. 1934 to
promote the development of the mining sector; Dir.-
Lic. Francisco Aparicio Varela.
Comisidn Nacional del Cacao (Conadeca): Avda. Tlaxcala
208, 6°, Mexico II, D.F.; f. I973 to promote the growing,
industrialization and marketing oi cocoa, Dir.-Gen. Die.
Marco Aurelio SolIs ManjArrez.
Comisidn Nacional de Energ6ticos: Rio Rhin, 22, 3“.
Atexicn D F • f. 1973; commission to control energy
poherand planning.- Exec. Sec. A. Lajous Vargas.
Comisidn Nacional de Fruticultura (Conafrut): Km 14 . 5 .
Carretera Mexico-Toluca, Mexico, D.F.; f. 1961 to
develop the production, industrialization and marketing
of fruits- Dir. Ing. Pedro Telmo de Landero,
Comisidn Nacional de la Industria Azucarera: Avda.
Morelos 104, Me.xico, D.F.; f. 197° to develop the sugar
industry- Dir.-Gen. Lie. Everardo Espino de la O.
Comisidn Nacional de Inversiones Extranjeras: Insurgentes
Sur 552, 7°, Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1973; commission to
co-ordinate foreign investment; Exec. Sec. Lie. Hector
Alvarez de la Cadena.
Comisidn Nacional de las Zonas Aridas: Avda. Tonala 30,
Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1970; commission to co-ordinate the
development and use of arid areas; Dir. Francisco
Guel Jimenez..
Comisidn Petroquimica Mexicana; Insurgentes Sur 550. 1°,
Mexico, D.F.; to promote the development of the petro-
chemical industry; Tech. Sec. Lie. Antonio JuArez
Alvarado.
Compania Nacional de Subsistencias Populates (CONA-
SUPO): Avda. Juarez 92, 11°, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1965
to protect the income of small farmers, improve the
marketing of basic farm commodities and supervise
the operation of rural co-operative stores; cap. 4,700m.;
Dir.-Gen. Enrique DIaz IJallesteros.
Consejo Nacional de Recursos Mineralcs: Avda. Nihos
Heroes 139, 06720 Mexico, D.F.; f. 1957; government
agency for the development of mineral resources; Dir.-
Gen. Ing. Guillermo P. Salas.
Direccion General de Politica e Inversiones Industriales;
Insurgentes Sur 546, Mexico, D.F.; government body
established to direct industrial policy; has taken over
the functions of the Comision Coordinadora para el
Desarrollo de la Industria de Maquinaria y Equipo,
Comision Nacional Coordinadora para el Desarrollo
Industrial; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Vladimiro Brailovsky F.
Institute del Fondo Nacional de la Vivienda para los
Trabajadores (Infonavit); Barranca del Muerto 280,
Mdxico 20, D.F.; f. 1972 to promote the construction
of low-cost housing for the working classes; Dir. Lie.
Jos4 Campillo SAinz.
Instituto Nacional para el Desarrollo de la Comunidad
Rural y de la Vivienda Popular (Indeco): Avda. Niilos
Heroes 139, 06720 Mexico D.F.; f. 1971 to promote the
development of rural communities and the construc-
tion of low-cost housing; Dir. Arq. Luis N. Ruvalcaba
Rosas.
Instituto Mexicano del Caf6: Km. 4 Carretera Jalapa-
Veracruz, Campo Experimental Garnica, Jalapa, Ver.;
f. igsS; sponsors cultivation to boost domestic and
foreign sales of coffee; Dir.-Lic. Manuel Aguilera
G6mez.
Instituto Mexicano de Comercio Exterior (Institute for
Foreign Trade): Alfonso Reyes 30, Col. Condesa,
06140 Mexico, D.F.; f. 1971; Dir. Lie. Raul Salinas
Lozano.
Instituto Mexicano del Petroleo: Avda. Eje Central Lazaro
Cardenas 152, .'Vpdo. 14-805, Mexico 14, D.F. ; f. 19G6
to further petroleum and petrochemical industries
through research and development, technical training
and exchange abroad; cap. $i2m.; annual budget S3 im.;
Pres. Lie. Julio Rodolfo Moctezuma Cid; Dir.
AgustIn Straffon Arteaga.
instituto Nacional de Investigaciones Agrrcolas (National
Agricultural Research Institute): Arcos de Belem 79,
pisos 7°, 8“ y 9°, Mdxico, D.F.; f. 1961; conducts
research into plant strains and diseases and provides
training schemes; operates under auspices of the
Secretariat of .\griculture and Water Resources;
Dir.-Gen. Dr. Eduardo Alvarez Luna; publ. Agri-
culliira Tecnica en Mexico (quarterly).
969
MEXICO
Institute Nacional de Pesca {National Fishery Institute)-.
Alvaro Obregon 269, 10°, iNIexico 7, D.F.; f. 1961; Dir.
Dr. Jorge Carranza Frase.
Laboratories Nacionales de Fomento Industrial: Avda.
Industria Militar 261, Lomas de Tecamachalco,
iNIexico, D.F.; f. 194S; conducts scientific research for
industrial development; Dir. Dr. Ju.an Antonio
Care-Ag.a V.
Petroleos Mexicanos — PEMEX: Avda. Marina Nacional
319. Mexico 17. D.F.; f. 193S; government agency for
the exploitation of Jlexico's oil resources; budget for
19S0: 399,500m. pesos; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Julio Rodolfo
iNIoCTEZUM.A ClD.
Siderurgica Mexicana, S.A. de C. (Sidermex): .A.vda. Juarez
90, Mexico, D.F.; f. 1978 br’ the amalgamation of the
three important steel producing companies: Ahmsa,
Fundidora de Monterrey and Sicartsa; the three
companies are to continue to operate autonomously
but will be under a single state management; Dir. Jorge
Leipen Garay.
Tabacos lYIexicanos, S.A. de C.V. (TABAMEX): .\vda.
Ejercito Nacional S62, Col. Polanco, 11550 Mexico,
D.F.; f. 1972 to foster the growing, industrialization and
marketing of tobacco; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Ju.an Antonio
Norieg.a Verd.aguer.
GO^^ERNMENT ADVISORY BODIES
Comisifin Nacional de Precios: .-Vvda. Juarez loi, 17°,
MAxico I, D.F.; f. 1977; national prices commission;
Dir.-Gen. (vacant).
Comision Nacional de Salaries Minimos: .-iivda. Cuauhtemoc
14, Mexico 7, D.F.; f. 1962 in accordance with Section
of .Article 123 of the Constitution; national com-
mission on minimum salaries; Pres. Lie. ^Lanuel Uribe
CastaSed.a.
Institute Nacional del Gonsumidor: Insurgentes Sur 1871.
Mexico 20, D.F.; f. 1976; national institute for con-
sumer protection; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Enrique Rubio
Lar.a.
Procuradoria Federal del Gonsumidor: Dr. Carmona y Valle
ir, Mexico 7, D.F.; consumer protection; Dir. Lie.
S.ALV.ADOR Pliego Montes.
DEVELOP-AIENT FUNDS
The following funds were established under the auspices
of the Banco de Mexico, S..A., .Avda. 5 de Mayo 2, .Apdo.
98 bis, Mexico i, D.F.:
Fideicomisos Instituidos en Relacidn con la Agricultura
(FIRA): a group of funds to aid agricultural financing
comprising:
Fondo de Garantia y Fomento para la Agricultura,
Ganaderia y Avicultura (FOGAGA): f. 1954.
Fondo Especial para Financiamientos Agropecuarios
(FEFA): f. 1965.
Fondo Especial de Asistencia Tdcnica y Garantia para
Greditos Agropecuarios (FEGA): f. 1972.
Fondo de Equipamiento Industrial (FONEI): f. 1971 to
finance industrial equipment; Dir. Lie. Jesus tTLLA-
SENOR G.
Fondo para el Fomento de las Exportaciones de Productos
Manufacturados (FOHEX): f. 1962 to finance the
development of manufactured exports; Dir. Lie. Luis
JLalpica de L.am.adrid.
Fondo de Garantia y Apoyo a los Greditos para la Vivienda
(FOGA): f. 1963 to promote the construction of low-
cost housing; Dir. Lie. Manuel Vel. 4 zquez de la
PARR.A.
Trade and Industry
Fondo de Garantia y Fomento a la Industria Medians y
Pequefia (FOGAIN): f. 1953 to supply credit to and
encourage the development of small- and medium-sized
industries; Dir. Lie. TomAs H. GonzAlez Hinojosa.
Fondo Nacional de Fomento Industrial (FOMIN): f. 1972
to promote industrial improvement and iniative; Dir.
Sergio Luis Cano Luebbert.
Fondo Nacional de Fomento al Turismo (FONATUR): f.
1956 to finance the development of tourism; Dir. Lie.
Mario Moa'a Palencia.
Fondo de Operacion y Descuento Bancario a la Vivienda:
f. 1963 to promote the construction of low-cost housing
through savings and credit schemes; Dir.-Gen. Lie.
M.anuel VelAzquez de la Parr.a.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Gonfederacifin Patronal de la Republica Mexicana (COPAR-
MEX) {Employers’ Federation)-. Liverpool 48, 6° piso,
-Apdo. 6959, INIexico 6, D.F.; f. 1929; national syndicate
of free affiliated businessmen organized to promote
economic development; studies questions concerning
relations between emploj-ers and w'orkers with a view
to the adoption hy employers of common policies;
plaj’s a formal part in the negotiation of wages and
conditions of employment through the Minimum
Salaries Wage Commission ; Pres. J ose Luis Coindreau;
20.000 mems.; pubis. Labor-Lex, Bolelin del Seguro
Social, Tributo, Informacion Juridica, Acttiacidn
Ejecitiiva.
Consejo Coordinador Empresarial (CCE): Homero 527, 6°,
iNIexico 5, D.F.; co-ordinating body of private sector;
Pres. jNIanuel J. Clouthier; Dir. Francisco
CaldercSn.
TRADE UNIONS
Congreso del Trabajo: Ricardo Floras .Magon 44, Coh
Guerrero, Me.xico 13, D.F.; f. 1966; part of PRI
(government party); trade union congress which is
made up of trades union federations, confederations,
etc.; supervised establishment of welfare organization
FONACOT; Pres. Jose Luis Andrade Ibarra.
Gonfederacibn de Trabajadores de Mbxico — CTM (Con-
federation of Me.rican Workers): Vallarta 8, Mexico,
D.F.; f. 1936; admitted to ICFTU; 2 million mems.,
Sec.-Gen. Fidel VelAzquez.
Federacibn Obrera de Organizaciones Femeniles—
FOOF {Workers' Federation of Women's Organtza-
tions): Vallarta 8, Me.xico, D.F.; f. 1950I 0. wimen
workers' union writhin CTM; 400,000 mems.; Sec.-
Gen. Hilda .Anderson NevArez.
Confederacibn Obrera Mexicana {Confederation of hlexican
Workers): Republica de Cuba 60. Mexico, D.F.; f. I9i°,
120.000 mems,, 900 affiliated syndicates; Sec.-Gen.
.Agustin Perez Caballero.
Confederacibn Revolucionaria de Obreros y Campesinos--
GROG {Revolutionary Confederation of Mexican Worher
and Farmers): San Juan de Letran 80. 6° piso, Memco,
D.F.; 120,000 mems. in 22 state federations and
national unions; Pres. .Alberto JuArez Blancas, Sec.
Eleazar Ruiz Cerda.
Confederacibn Revolucionaria de Trabajadore^CRT
{Revolutionary Confederation of Workers): Nino Per 1
16-3, Mexico, D.F.; f. 1954; to,ooo mems.,
tions and 192 syndicates; Sec.-Gen. JIario Su.
G.ARcf.A; publ. jMundo Obrero — Informacion Socia y
Politico (monthly).
Federacibn Nacional de Sindicatos Independientes
Federation of Independent Trade Unions): Isaac
31 1, Oriente, Monterrey, N.L.; f. 193®! 176.°°° mem
960 unions; Sec.-Gen. Is.aac Trevino FrIas.
970
MEXICO
Federaci6n de Sindicatos de Trabajadores al Servicio del
Estado — FSTSE [Federation of Unions of Government
Workers)-. Antonio Caso 35, Mexico 4, D.F.; f. 1938;
800.000 mems.; 44 affiliated unions; Sec. -Gen. (vacant).
Uni6n General de Obrerosy Campesinos de Mdxico — UGOCM
[General Union of Workers and Farmers of Mexico).
Humboldt 8, Mexico, D.F. ; f. 1949; admitted to
WFTU/CSTAL; 7,500 mems., over 2,500 syndicates;
Sec.-Gen. Juan RodrIguez G6mez.
A number of major unions are non -affiliated; they
include:
Sindicato Industrial de Trabajadores Mineros, Meialdrgicos
y Similares de la Repdblica Mexicana [industrial Union
of Mine, Metallurgical and Related Workers of the
Republic of Mexico): Dr. Vertiz 668, Col. Narvarte,
Mexico 12, D.F.; f. 1933; 86,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
Senator Napoi.e6n G6mez Sada.
Sindicato de Trabajadores Ferrocarrileros de la Repdblica
Mexicana [Union of Railroad Workers of the Republic of
Mexico): Calz. Nonoalco 206, Mexico 3, D.F.; f. 1933;
100.000 mems.; Sec.-Gen. Mariano Villanueva
Molina.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Sindicato de Trabajadores Petroleros de la Repdblica
Mexicana (STPRM) [Union of Petroleum Workers of the
Republic of Mexico): close links with Pemex; Leader
JoAgufN HernAndez Galicia.
Sindicato Unico de Trabajadores Electricistas de la Repiib-
lica Mexicana [Sole Union of Electricity Workers of the
Republic of Mexico):M.&x.\cQ,V> .F Sec.-Gen. Leonardo
RODrIguEZ ALCAfNE.
The major agricultural unions are:
Central Campesina Independiente: Dr. E. Gonzalez Martinez
loi, Mexico, D.F.
Confederacidn Nacional de Campesinos: Mariano Azuela
121, Mexico, D.F.; affiliated to Partido Socialista de
los Trabajadores; Sec.-Gen. Prof. Juan Bonilla L.
Confederacidn Nacional Ganadera; Calzada Mariano Esco-
bedo 714, Mexico 5, D.F.; 300,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
Guillermo VAzquez Flores.
Consejo Agrarista Mexicano: Mexico, D.F.; Sec.-Gen.
Humberto Serrano.
Uni6n Nacional de Trabajadores Agriculturas (UNTA):
connected with Partido Socialista de Trabajadores.
TRANSPORT
Secretaria de Comunicaciones y Transportes: Avda. Universidad y Xola, Mexico 12, D.F.
Cdmara Nacional de Transportes y Comunicaciones: Turin
45, 2°, Mexico 6, D.F.; national Chamber for transport
and communications; Pres. Isidoro RodrIguez Ruiz;
Man. Manuel Soto Ponce.
STATE RAILWAYS
Ferrocarriles Nacionales de Mdxieo [National Railways of
Mexico): Centro Administrative, Avda. Central 140,
Mdxico 3, D.F.; f. 1882; 14.217 km. open (1978):
system extends from United States border at Ciudad
Juarez (El Paso), Piedras Negras (Eagle Pass), Nuevo
Laredo (Laredo), and Matamoros (Brownsville) to
Guatemalan frontier; Gen. Man. Luis GcSmez Zepeda;
government-owned since 1937. In 1977 the following
four companies were merged for administrative
purposes, with Ferrocarriles Nacionales de Mexico
forming the controlling body.
Ferrocarril de Chihuahua al Pacitico, 8. A. de C.V.
[Chihuahua-Pacific Railway): Mendez y Z4A, Apdo.
46. Chihuahua, Chih.; 1,515 km. open; Ojinaga
(Chih.)-Topolobampo (Sin.) and Ciudad Judrez-La
(Junta (Chih.); Exec. Dir. Ing. Josk Salmer< 5 n
Flores.
Ferrocarril del Pacitico, S.A. de C.V.: Avda. Tolsa 336,
Guadalajara, Jal., Apdo. 1-15-M; f. 1909; 2.310 km.
open (1978), Nogales-Guadalajara, with branches
in Sonora and Sinaloa, connects with Southern
Pacific of the U.S.A. at Nogales, Naco and Agua
Prieta, with the Sonora-Baja California Railway at
San Bias, with the National Railways of Mexico at
Guadalajara; Man. Alfredo SuArez RAbago.
Ferrocarril Sonora-Baja California S.A. de C.V.: Apdo.
3-182, Mexicali, Baja California; 534 km. open;
first section opened 194®* Exec. Dir. Ing. Carlos
Malo Kahuam.
Ferrocarriles Unidos del Sureste, S.A. de C.V.: Calles 55
y 48 Apdo. 1 17. Me'rida, Yucatan; 1,384 km. open;
Gen. Man. Adolfo GonzAlez Arellano.
Sistema de Transporte Colectivo: Mdxico D.F.; f. 1967; the
first stage of a combined underground and surface
railway system in Mexico City was opened in 1969; four
lines, covering 93 km., were operating in 1981, and 14
new lines, bringing the total distance to 437 km., are
to be completed by the year 2010; the system is wholly
state-owned and the fares heavily subsidized; Dir. Ing.
JuliAn DIaz Arias.
ROADS
In 1980 there were 213,000 km. of roads, of which 30 per
cent were paved. It is estimated that there were 5.7 million
motor vehicles on Mexican roads in 1979.
Long-distance buses form one of the principal methods
of transport in Mexico, and there are some 400 lines
operating services throughout the country.
Autotransportes de Mdxico: Apdo 8929, Mdxico i, D.F.;
co-ordinates long-distance bus services.
SHIPPING
In 1981 Mexico’s merchant navy had a total gross
registered tonnage of 1.9 million. The Government
operates the facilities of seaports.
Comisidn Nacional Coordinadora de Puertos: Cuernavaca
5, Mexico II, D.F.; government agency to co-ordinate
all maritime port operations; Exec. Dir. Ing. Rolando
VelAzquez GonzAlez.
Petrdleos Mexicanos: Avda. Marina Nacional 329, Edificio
1917, 2° piso, Mdxico 17, D.F.; 29 tankers, 29 seagoing
and river tugs and 48 other small craft; Marine Man.
Capt. Enrique Amado CArdenas.
Transportacidn Maritima Mexicana, S.A.: Avda. Cuauhtd-
moc 1230, Col. Vdrtiz Narvarte, Mexico 13, D.F.; f.
1955: cargo services to Europe, the Mediterranean,
Scandinavia, the U.S.A., South and Central America,
the Caribbean and the Far East; Pres. E. Rojas
Guadarrana; Gen. Man. F. LdPEz Barredo.
Many foreign shipping lines call at Mexican ports.
971
MEXICO
CIVIL AVIAL'ION
Aerotnexico: Paseo de la Reforma 445, Mexico, D.F.;
f. 1934 as Aeronaves de ISIexico, nationalized 1959."
services between most principal cities of Jlexico and
the U.S.A., Colombia. Panama. Venezuela. France and
Spain; Dir. Enrique Loaez.\ Tov.ar; fleet; 5 DC'io-30,
3 DC-8-51, zS DC-9.
Mexicana (Gompanfa Mexicana de Aviacidn, S.A.) : Balderas
36, Apdo. goi, Mexico i, D.F.; f. igzo; in 1978 its
routes covered 98,127 km,; international services
between Me.xico Cit}’ and the U.S. A., Costa Rica, Cuba,
Guatemala and Puerto Rico; domestic services; Chair,
lug. Crescencio Ballesteros; Pres, and Chief Exec.
ILvxuel Sos.a de l.a Vega; publ. Camillas del Aire
(monthl}'); fleet: 3 Boeing 727-100, 39 Boeing 727-200,
3 DC-io.
Foreign Airlines
Jlexico is also served by the following foreign airlines;
-•Verofiot (U.S.S.R.), Aerolineas .\rgentinas, .Veronica
(Nicaragua), .-teroperii, -\ir Panama, -American Airlines
(U.S. .A..), .\vianca (Colombia), .\viateca (Guatemala),
Braniff (U.S. -A.), British Airways. Canadian Pacific,
Continental (U.S.A.). Cubana, Eastern (U.S. .A.), Ecua-
toriana (Ecuador), Frontier .Airlines (U.S. .A.), Iberia
(Spain), J.AL (Japan). KLM (Netherlands), Lacsa (Costa
Rica), Lufthansa (Fed. Repub. of Germany), Pacific
Southwest (U.S. .A.). Pan .Am (U.S. .A.), Republic .Airlines
(U.S. .A,), Sabena (Belgium), T.AC.A (El Salvador). T.AN
(Honduras). Texas International (U.S, .A.), United Airlines
(U.S. .A.), Varig (Brazil), A^asa (Venezuela) and Western
.Air Lines (U.S. A.).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Secretaria de Turismo (Ministry of Tourism): Pdte.
Mazaryk 172, Alexico 5, D.F. ; ^linister Ros.a Luz
-Alegri'.a Esc.\milla; Under-Secs, -Antonio Ortiz
Salinas and .Armando HERRERfAS.
Consejo Nacional de Turismo: Mariano Escobedo 726,
Mexico 3, D.F,; Pres. Lie. Migdel .AlemXn Valdes.
Fondo Nacional de Fomento a1 Turismo (FONATUR):
Insurgentes Sur iggi-A-2i°, Me.xico 20, D.F,; Dir.-Gen.
Lie. M.\rio Moya P.alenci.a,
CULTUR.AL ORG.ANIZ.ATION
Instituto Nacional de Bellas Arles: Palacio de Bellas .Artes,
Lado Oriente, .Alameda Central, Slexico, D.F.; f. 1947:
dependent on Secretariat of Public Education; Dir.-
Gen. Juan Jos6 Bremer.
THE.ATRE COMPANIES
Compania Nacional de Teatro: Institute Nacional de
Bellas .Artes, Depto. de Teatro, Auditorio Nacional,
Reforma y Campo Marte, IMexico iS, D.F.
Taller Epico del Centro Universitario de Teatro: Centro
Cultural Universitario, Ciudad Universitaria, San
.Angel, Mexico 20, D.F., f. 1974; Dir.-Gen. Luis de
T.AViR.a.
Transport, Tonrisnt and Culture, Atomic Energy
Teatro Club: Calle de las Cruces 58, San Jeronimo Lidice,
Mexico 20, D.F.
Teatro flTanoIo Fabregas: Serapio Rendon 15, Mexico,
D.F.; Dir. Manolo Fabregas.
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRAS
Orquesta de las Americas: Copenhague 29, Me.xico 6, D.F.
Orquesta Filarmonica de la Universidad Nacional: Univer-
sidad Nacional .Autonoma de Me.xico. Ciudad Universi-
taria, 10° piso, Torre de Rectoria, Mexico 20, D.F.
Orquesta Sintbnica Nacional: Instituto Nacional de Bellas
Artes, Regina 52, 2“, Mexico i, D.F.; f. 1916; .Artistic
Dir. Sergio C.Xrdenas.
Orquesta Sinfonica del Noroeste: Palacio de Gobiemo,
Culiacan, Sin.
BALLET COMPANIES
Ballet Clasico 70: Violeta 31. Mexico, D.F.; Dir. .Amalia
Hern.Xndez.
Ballet Folkldrico de Mdxico: Violeta 31, Mexico, D.F.;
national and international tours; Dir. and Choreo-
grapher .Amalia HernXndez.
Ballet Nacional de Mdxico: Calle del 57 No. 4, Mexico i,
D.F.; Dir. Guillermina Bravo.
Ballet Teatro del Espacio: Hamburgo 21S, Col. Juarez,
06600 Alexico, D.F. ; Dirs. Gladiol.a Orozco and
Michel Descombey.
Compania Nacional de Danza: Instituto Nacional de
Bellas Artes, Mexico 1, D.F.; Dir. S.alvador VXzquez
Araujo.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Institute Nacional de Investigaciones Nucleares
Benjamin Franklin 161, .Apdo. 27-190, Mexico ii, D.F.;
f- 1979 to plan research and development of nuclear
science and technology,', as well as the peaceful uses of
nuclear energy, for the social, scientific and technological
development of the country; runs the Centro de
Informacion y Documentacion Nuclear, which also
serves URAMEX and CNSNS; the U.S. Siom. reactor
which came into operation in 1967 is estimated to
supply all Mexico’s requirements for radio-active
isotopes; IMexico's first nuclear power plant at Laguna
A'^erde is due to be completed in 1983 and another plant
is planned for 1984; Pres. Cecilia Soto Estevez,
Dir.-Gen. Dalm.au Costa Alonso.
Uranio Mexicano (URAMEX): Insurgentes Sur 1079. 3 •
IMe'xico iS, D.F.; f. 1979 for the e:j^loration, exploit-
ation and commercialization of radioactive matena s,
Dir.-Gen. Francisco VizcAiNO Murray.
Comisidn Nacional de Seguridad Nuclear y Salvaguardias
(CNSNS): Insurgentes Sur 1806. Mexico 20, D.t..
f. 1979 to establish standards for the development
the nuclear industry and guarantee its safety; Dir.-cre
lug. Ruben Bello Rivera.
972
MONGOLIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Mongolian People’s Republic lies in Central Asia,
with the Soviet Union to the north and China to the south,
east and west. The climate is dry and extreme, with winter
temperatures well below freezing. The main language is
Mongolian. Kazakh is spoken in the province of Bayan-
olgiy. There is no State religion but traces of Buddhist
Lamaism and Shamanism still survive. The national flag
(proportions 2 by i) has red, blue and red vertical stripes
with a golden star and the soyombo emblem on the left-
hand stripe. The capital is Ulan Bator.
Recent History
Mongolia was formerly the Chinese province of Outer
Mongolia. In 1911, following the republican revolution in
China, Mongolian nationalists declared the province’s
independence. With backing from Tsarist Russia, Outer
Mongolia gained autonomy, as a feudal Buddhist monar-
chy, but accepted Chinese suzerainty in 1915. Following
the Russian revolution of 1917. China began to re-establish
control in Mongolia in 1919. Mongol leaders appealed to
the new Soviet regime for help in 1920. In March 1921
Mongolian communists met in the U.S.S.R. to found the
Mongolian People’s Party, called the Mongolian People’s
Revolutionary Party (MPRP) since 1924, and established
a Provisional People's Government. After nationalist
forces, with Soviet help, overthrew Chinese rule in the
Mongolian capital, independence was proclaimed, and the
monarchy restored, in July 1921. The U.S.S.R. recognized
the People’s Government in November.
In May 1924 the U.S.S.R. acknowledged Chinese
authority in Mongolia but in November, after the death of
Bogd Haan (King) Javdzandamba Hutagt VIII, the Mon-
golian People’s Republic (M.P.R.) was proclaimed. Soviet
troops left in 1925 but the M.P.R. continued to be depen-
dent on the U.S.S.R.’s support. The Government mounted
campaigns to collectivize the economy and to destroy the
power of the nobility and Buddhist priests. In 1932 an
armed uprising was suppressed ivith Soviet help. Following
a purge of the MPRP and army leadership in i93b“39»
power was concentrated in the hands of Marshal Uorloo-
giyn Choybalsan as Prime Minister and Party leader. In
1939 a Japanese invasion from Manchuria was repelled by
Soviet and Mongol forces at Halhyn-gol (Nomonhan) and
the resultant truce lasted until war was declared on Japan
in August 1945, four days before the Japanese surrender,
and northern China was invaded. A plebiscite in October
1945 voted 100 per cent for independence and this was
recognized by China in January’' I94®'
Choybalsan died in January 1952 and was succeeded as
Prime Minister by Yumjaagiyn Tsedenbal. Dashi)^
Damba became First Secretary of the MPRP in April 1954-
During the igjos Mongolia, previously recognized only by
other communist countries, established relations with non-
aligned states. Tsedenbal replaced Damba as First Secret-
arv of the MPRP in November 1958 and a new constitution
was adopted in July i960. Mongolia has not been recog-
nized by the U.S.A., which blocked its membership of the
UN until October 1961.
During the early 1960s Mongolia attempted to maintain
a neutral position in the Sino-Soviet dispute but since 1966
the Government has given unequivocal support to the
U.S.S.R. and relations with China have greatly deterio-
rated. Mongolia accuses the Chinese Government of ill-
treating the Mongol population in China and of wishing to
expand its territory at Mongolia’s expense. Several border
incidents have been reported.
Jamsrangiyn Sambuu, Head of State since July 1954,
died in May 1972. He was replaced in June 1974 by
Tsedenbal, who retained the MPRP leadership but relin-
quished the post of Chairman of the Council of Ministers to
J ambyn Batmonh.
Government
Under the i960 Constitution, the supreme organ of state
power is the People’s Great Hural (Assembly) . The Tenth
Assembly, elected in June 1981. had 370 deputies elected
(unopposed) by universal adult suffrage for five years.
The Assembly usually meets only twice a year but elects a
Presidium (a Chairman, two Vice-Chairmen, a Secretary
and five other members) to be its permanent organ. The
Chairman of the Presidium is Head of State. The highest
executive body is the Council of Ministers, appointed by
(and responsible to) the Assembly.
Political power is held by the communist Mongolian
People's Revolutionary Party (MPRP), the only legal
party. The MPRP’s highest authority is the Party Con-
gress, which elects the Central Committee (91 full members
and 71 candidate members were elected in 1981) to super-
vise Party work. The Committee elects a Political Bureau
(eight full members and three candidate members in 1982)
to direct its policy.
For local administration, Mongolia is divided into 18
provinces and three municipalities.
Defence
In July 1981 defence forces comprised an army of 30,000
men with about 3,100 air force personnel and some Soviet
technical advisers; the two infantry brigades may have
been expanded into a division. Military service is for 2
years. Weapons, ammunition and vehicles are supplied by
the U.S.S.R. Estimated defence expenditure for 1981 was
700 million togrog, around r6 per cent of budgetary
expenditure.
Economic Affairs
Animal herding is the main economic activity and is
practised throughout the country. About 24.3 million
horses, cattle, sheep, goats and camels were kept in 1981.
The herdsmen are organized in collectives, of which there
were 255 in 1981. State farms, of which there were 49 in
1981. practise agriculture on a large scale. The principal
crops produced are cereals, potatoes and vegetables. There
are 13 fodder farms.
Industri', which contributes less to G.N.P. than agricul-
ture, is mainly devoted to the processing of food and
livestock products such as hides and wool, textile manu-
973
MONGOLIA
factoring and light engineering. The industrial co-
operatives, nationalized in 1972, have formed the basis of
the new ministry of communal economy and services. The
conntrv’s industrialization has been greatly assisted by
foreign aid from other CIMEA member countries, par-
ticularly the U.S.S.R. The major industrial centres are at
Ulan Bator (over 50 per cent of gross industrial produc-
tion), Darhan and Choybalsan, near supplies of coal. Other
important minerals include fluorspar (for the Soviet iron
and steel industry), tungsten, tin, gold and lead. Large-
scale copper mining and concentrating began in 1978 at
Erdenet, 330 km. north-vrest of Ulan Bator, where a
combined copper-molybdenum works is also imder
development.
The deterioration of relations with China led to the loss
of Chinese labour and consumer goods and of income from
freight traffic between China and the Soviet Union. There
have been frequent complaints of inefficiency and poor
workmanship in industry. As in the U.S.S.R., a new
management system is being introduced, involving greater
flexibility in planning and the use of economic incentives.
In 1980, 80 per cent of Mongolia’s trade was with the
U.S.S.R.. and over 18 per cent with other members of the
CME.A. Most of the remainder was with China. Viet-Nam
and other communist countries. In 19S0 ilongolian-
Soviet trade was worth over S83 million roubles. In the
period 1976-79, Mongolia had a total deficit of 1,625.5
mUlion roubles in its trade with the U.S.S.R., although
1,262.6 million was covered by Somet credits.
In the Sixth Five-Year Plan period (1976-80), national
income rose by 30.9 per cent (Plan 37-41 per cent), gross
industrial production by 58 per cent (Plan 60-63 cent),
average annual gross agricultural production by 6.3 per
cent (Plan 26-30 per cent) and the volume of foreign trade
by 50 per cent (Plan 40-45 per cent). The draft percentage
increases for the Seventh Five-Year Plan period (1981—
85) were, respectively, 38-41, 52-58, 22-26 and 50-55.
Transport and Communications
In 1978 the Mongolian railway system had 1.710 km. of
track in use. There are over 1,500 km. of surfaced roads
but much traffic is cross-country by motor vehicle and
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
along the caravan routes. Steamer services operate on the
Selenge and Orhon rivers and Lake Hovsgol. The length of
naiigable inland waterways totals 397 km. Air tran^ort
operates to Irkutsk and Moscow and throughout the
country (33,400 km. of routes).
Social Welfare
There were loS hospitals with 18,133 beds and 3,686
doctors in igSo, with ratios of 10 hospital beds and two
doctors per i.ooo of the population (in Ulan Bator, 18 and
four respectively). There are also a number of clinics and
medical stations.
Education
Elementary education is compulsory. The cnrricnlnm
varies between four, seven and ten years. In ig8o/8i enrol-
ment in the 571 general schools was 394,400. There is one
university and six other institutions of higher education,
25 special secondary schools and 37 technical schools, with
a total enrolment of 64,000.
Tourism
A foreign tourist service bureau, managed bj' the Minis-
try of Foreign Trade, was established in i960 but tourism
is not very developed. Mongolia had 8,000 foreign visitors
in 19S1. The country's main attractions are its scenery,
wildlife and historical relics.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July iith (National Day),
November 7th (U.S.S.R.’s October Revolution).
1983 : January' ist (New Year), March 8th (Inter-
national Women’s Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 mongo = I togrog (tughrik).
Exchange rates (December igSi) ;
£i sterlings 6.06 togrog;
U.S. $1=3.13 togrog.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Revised by A. J. K. Sanders
AREA AND POPULATION
Estimated Popdiatiox {at January ist each year)
-Area
1977
1978
I 979 t
19S1
1982
1,565,000 sq. km.*
1,512,400
i, 553 .floo
1,594,800
1,685,400
1,732,400
* 604,250 square miles. f Census of January 5th.
974
MONGOLIA
Statistical Survey
ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
(January ist, 1981)
Province
(Avmag)
Area
(’ooo sq. km.)
Provinciai,
Districts
(sum)
Population
(’000)
Provincial
Centre
Arhangay ....
55
17
Tsetserleg
Bayanhongor ....
II6
19
Bayanhongor
Bayan-Olgiy ....
46
12
Olgiy
Bulgan .....
49
14
43-5
Bulgan
Domod (Eastern)
123-5
14
61 .9
Choybalsan
Domogov' (East Gobi)
III
13
44-9
Saynshand
Dundgov' (Central Gobi) .
78
15
40.8
Mandalgov'
Dzavhan .....
82
22
81.7
Uliastay
Gov'-altay ....
142
17
58.0
Altay
Hentiy .....
82
18
55-6
Onddrhaan
Hovd
76
16
64-5
Hovd
HOvsgdl .....
lOI
19
91. 1
Moron
OmnSgov' (South Gobi)
165
14
34-1
Dalandzadgad
OvSrhangay ....
63
i8
86.0
Arvayheer
Selenge .....
42.8
16
69.9
Shhbaatar
Sfthbaatar ....
82
12
44.6
Baruun urt
T6v (Central) ....
81
25
84.4
Dzuun mod
Uvs .....
69
18
74.8
Ulaangom
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(January 1980)
Area
(’000 sq. km.)
Urban
Districts
Population
('000)
Ulan Bator .
2.0
8
435-4
Darhan
0.2
4
56-4
Erdenet
n.a.
4
38.7
Births and Deaths (1980): Birth rate: 37.9 per 1,000; death rate: 10.4 per 1,000.
Expectation of life: males 59.1 years; females 62.3 years (1969).
EMPLOYMENT
(socialized sector)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Industry*
BuUding
State agriculture . - _ -
Transport and commumcations .
Trade, services, procurement
Total
57.400
20,700
29,300
28.500
31.500
59.700
21,600
31.400
31.900
32.400
63,900
22,100
34.600
33.300
33.600
66,200
22.600
37.500
33.600
34,100
274,200
288,900
305,000
315,100
* Mining, manufacturing, electricity and water.
975
MONGOLIA
AGRICULTURE
Statistical Sumy
SOW ^ AREAS PRINCIPAL CROPS
(hectares) (metric tons)
igSo
1978
1979
1980
19S1
Cereals .....
Vegetables (inch potatoes)
Fodder .....
557.500 MTieat .
9,Soo Barley
136,700 Oats
Other cereals .
704,000 Potatoes .
Other vegetables
279,300
48.600
25,900"
1,100
48,500
24.600
141,100
1,032,600
,239,600
55.000
34,600
1,500
72,400
23.500
200,300
1,067,700
206,900
31,800
17,600
2,200
39.300
26,000
102,800
1,125,400
j. 325,800
39,000
26,300
119,000
1,102,100
i^oaaer
Total for 1981: 664,000.
LIVESTOCK
1978
1979
1980
Sheep
14.152,700
14,400,200
14,230,700
Goats
4,704,600
4.714.900
4,566,700
Horses
2,078,400
2,078,900
1,985,400
Cattle
2,481,500
2,476,900
2.^07.100
Camels
608,600
613.700
591,500
Totajl
24,025,800
24,284,600
23.771.400
Pigs .
28,500
34.500
33.900
Poultry
261,900
264,900
249,300
Livestock raised from birth in 1979 totalled 8.6 million,
against a target of over 9 million. In April 1980 about
500,000 animals died in blizzards in eastern Mongolia.
Livestock raised from birth totalled 8,507,700, against a
target of 9.2 million, in 1980, and 9,100,000 in 1981.
LIVESTOCK PROCUREMENT
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
metric tons
65,700
68,600
65,600
Sheep .
t* »f
111,600
113,000
105,400
Goats .
1* tt
22,700
22,000
24,500
Horses
head
160,700
105,000
101,200
iMilk .
million litres
96
96.8
92.4
Sheep's wool
Camels’ wool
Goats’ wool
Goats’ hair
Cattle hides
Horse hides
Camel skins
Sheep skins
Goat skins
Marmot pelts
Squirrel skins
Wolf skins
Fox skins*
PROCUREMENT OF WOOL, HIDES AND
SKINS
1978
1979
1980
metric tons
19,800
20,500
20,000
3,100
3,000
3,100
»» »»
1,000
1,000
900
units
1,200
1,300
1,300
400,000
405,600
442,500
It
154,600
114.500
117,100
t*
25,600
26,000
26,200
It
3,382,500
3,595,300
3,510,400
r,riS,8oo
1,119,500
1,186,900
933.300
837,100
"I
II
30.700
15,100
< n.a.
II
4,700
3.900
II
J
* Fox protected in 1978 and 1979.
976
MONGOLIA Stalistical Survey
MINING
(metric tons^
1976
1
1977
1978
1979
1980
Coal and lignite
Fluorspar
2,921,500
322,300
3,324,000*
334.900
' 3,798,400
454.900
4,114,000
567,000
4,376,100
603,500
* Coal 240,000 tons, lignite 3,084,000 tons.
1977 : Salt production 15,000 metric tons.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Electricity ....
MWh.
i,roo,6oo
1,174,000
1,290,400
1,634,700
Bricks .....
units
81,500,000
102,700,000
104,600,000
110,100,000
Lime .....
metric tons
36,900
56,200
45,900
63,800
Cement .....
ft »»
100,400
165,500
185,400
177,900
Sawn timber ....
cubic metres
472,500
527,300
576,700
559,400
Felt
metres
577,700
603,700
611,700
614,600
Leather shoes ....
pairs
1,900,200
1,717,400
1,961,600
2,104,900
Matches .....
boxes
30,000,000
30,200,000
30,800,000
21,400,000
Woollen cloth ....
metres
907,400
953.300
955,400
963,500
Flour .....
metric tons
116,000
112,000
141,400
83,400
Meat .....
*1 ft
48,400
57.700
59,700
57,300
Fish .....
It tt
265.1
493-5
537-1
n.a.
Butter .....
f$ tt
3.300
3,700
3,900
n.a.
Alcohol .....
litres
2,346,400
2,443,300
2,567,000
n.a.
Vodka
5,175,500
5,306,800
5.873,500
n.a.
Beer .....
7,781,200
8,139,200
8,900,000
9,816,700
FINANCE
too m6ng6=i t6gr6g (tughrik).
Coins: i, 2, 5, ro. 15, 20 and 50 mongo; i togrog.
Notes: i, 3, 5, 10, 25, 50 and 100 tSgrog.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=6.o6 togrog; U.S. $1=3.15 togrog.
100 t6gr6g=;£r6.50=$3i.75.
Note: The tdgrog’s value is fixed at 22.5 Soviet kopeks (i rouble=4.444 togrog). Prior to August igyt the basic exchange
rate was U.S. $1 = 4.00 togrog (i t6gr6g = 25 U.S. cents). Between December 1971 and February 1973 the rate was $t =3.684
tegrog (i t6gr6g=27.i4 U.S. cents). In terms of sterling, the basic exchange rate from November r967 to June r972 was
=9.60 togrog. The rates of togrog per U.S. dollar at December 3rst were: 3.18 in 1973; 3.36 in 1974: 3.38 in 1975: 3.33 in
1976; 3.26 in 1977; 3.00 in 1978) 2.90 in 1979; 2.85 in 1980.
BUDGET
(million togrog)
Revenue
1979
1980
1981*
Turnover tax .....
2,591.2
2,738.6
2,985-3
Deductions from profits
669.5
644-3
724-3
Tax on funds .....
191-4
244-5
262.6
Income tax from agricultural co-ops. .
12.4
12.9
14.1
Social insurance ....
149.6
153-6
158.6
Taxes and dues ....
37-3
30.2
32.1
Local dues .....
12.5
10.6
—
Forestry and hunting
33-2
32-4
199.7
Other revenue ....
114-7
135-6
Total ....
3,811.8
4,002.7
4,362 . 6
* Estimates. [continued on next page
977
MONGOLIA
Statistical Survey
Budget — continued from previous page "]
Expenditure
1979
1980
1981
National economy ....
1 . 574-9
1.530-3
1.613.1
Social and cultural measures ,
1.555-9
1.643-3
1,829.4
Administration and other expenditure
625-3
817.0
910. I
of which : Deience*
479-5
589-7
700.0
Total ....
3.756-1
3.990.6
4.352-6
* Estimate.
SIXTH AND SEVENTH FIVE-YEAR PLANS
(% growth over five years)
SiXTl
197
Plan
6-80
Seventh Plan
1981-85
Target
Result
Target
Capital investment .....
80-100
120
23-26
Gross social product .....
40—44
35
41-45
National income ......
37-41
30.9
38-41
Real per capita income ....
16-18
14
10-12
Average monthly wage ....
7-9
4
4-6
Average annual herdsman’s income
14-17
13
20-23
Gross industrial production ....
60-65
58
52-58
Industrial productivity ....
34-38
20
24-26
Average annual gross agricultural production .
26-30
6.3
22-26
Retail trade turnover .....
32-35
30
27-31
Freight turnover .....
30-35
60
30-32
Foreign trade ......
40-45
50
50-55
(selected production figures)
Sixth Plan
Seventh Plan
1976-80
1981-85
Target
Result
Target
(output in fifth year)
Electricity (million kVTi) ....
1,440.0
1,430.0
2,431 .0-2,717.0
Coal (million metric tons) ....
4 - 5 - 4-9
4-4
6 . 8-7 . 2
(five-year total)
Housing (’000 s.q metres) ....
730-760
740
830-860
(five-year average)
5S0-640
Grain (’000 metric tons) ....
Meat (’000 metric tons, live weight)
500-530
347
94 - 5 - 97-7
89.2
93 - 6 - 94-5
978
MONGOLIA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million roubles)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports
226.8
276.3
285.2
326.3
Exports
174.6
I7I .0
191.6
224.6
COMMODITIES
(%)
Exports
Imports
1975
1979
1980
1975
1979
1980
Machinery and equipment
0-3
0-3
0.3
35.8
30.0
33-1
Fuels, minerals, metals ....
2-5
16.9
26.4
10-3
22.5
24.1
Chemical products, fertilizers, rubber .
0. I
0.0
—
5-2
5-7
6-3
Construction materials ....
0-3
0-5
0.4
2.6
2.3
1 .9
Raw materials (excl. foodstuffs)
34-9
31.8
30-9
1-5
3-2
2.4
Raw materials for food production
27.2
16.5
30
5-6
2.9
Food products .....
21.6
23.8
7-3
10. 0
8.4
Industrial consumer goods
9.1
33-4
20.7
20.9
TRADING PARTNERS
(%)
1975
1979
1980
Exports ....
to Socialist Countries
99-3
98.6
98.4
including:
CMEA
96.4
96.4
96.5
Others
2.9
2.2
1.9
to Capitalist Countries .
0.7
1.4
1.6
Imports ....
from Socialist Countries .
98.5
98.9
98.5
including:
CMEA
96.0
97-2
Others
2.5
1-7
from Capitalist Countries
1-5
I . I
MONGOLIAN-SOVIET TRADE*
(million roubles)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1
1980
Mongolian exports .
Mongolian imports .
139.8
474-7
126.1
550-4
147.0
596.1
177.2
594-4
207.3
676.3
* Soviet figures, including credit trade not recorded in Mongolian statistics.
979
MONGOLIA Statistical Sumy
Principal Commodities in Mongolian-Soviet Trade
(million roubles)
Imports
1978
1979
Exports
1978
1979
Power generating equipment
36.176
66.093
Minerals* ....
13-255
16.738
Coal mining equipment
32-285
55 . 066
Timber ....
8.892
9.320
Ore mining equipment
36.911
74.170
Wool ....
25 - 795
27-795
Well drilling equipment
12.477
12.979
Beef cattle (slaughtered)
37-829
35-667
Buildings and services
123.080
112.658
Cattle ....
10.747
8.811
Agricultural machinery
8.746
8.623
Sheep and goats
13-193
14.697
Tractors ....
3-192
2.916
Horses for meat
13.889
12.159
Lorries ....
9.129
4.869
Meat (canned) .
41.900
46.546
Spares and garage equipment
8.546
12.625
Meat (frozen)
40.290
44.386
Oil and oil products .
44.690
51-535
Carpets ....
1-234
1.604
RoUed ferrous metals .
6.820
7.200
Leather (clothing)
3.901
4-364
Fertilizer ....
3.700
4-843
Seeds ....
2.059
5.966
Tea .....
2.265
2.301
Flour ....
4.652
7.764
Sugar ....
8.188
8.018
Cotton textiles .
9.761
10-757
Domestic appliances .
1.448
1.907
* Copper concentrate exports in 1980 were worth more than 40,000,000 roubles.
TRANSPORT
FREIGHT TURNOVER PASSENGER TURNOVER
(million metric ton/km.) (million passenger/km.)
1978
1979
1980
1977
1978
1979
1980
Rail .
2,738.2
3.125.9
3.449-4
Rail
226.6
244.8
267.1
296.6
Road
1.299-4
1.342- 1
1,528.7
Road .
382.9
409.1
454-5
497.2
Water
5-4
5-4
4.8
Air
142.4
189.5
206.3
213-3
Air .
Total
3-9
4,046.9
4.8
4.478.2
4-5
4.987-4
Total
785-9
843-4
927.9
1,007.1
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1977
1978
1979
1980
Telephones (’000) ......
34-4
35-7
37-7
39-8
Radio sets (’000) ......
130.9
140.4
15” -3
164.3
Television sets (’000) .....
36-7
40-9
46.4
52.9
EDUCATION
Institutions
Teachers
Students
1975
1979
1980/81
1975
1979
1980/81
1975
1979
1980/81
General schools
555
11,200
13,600
13.883
^?22.‘j00
363,500
394,400
Vocational-Technical
34
—
—
13.50°
2 20,200
Special secondary .
22
800
1,000
1,100
13.500
18,000
18,700
Higher .
6
800
1,000
1,100
13,600
1,100
980
MONGOLIA
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
The Mongolian People’s Republic is a sovereign demo-
cratic state of working people. All land, natural resources,
factories, transport and banking organizations are state
property. In addition to state ownership the people have
co-operative ownership of public enterprises, especially in
livestock herding. A limited degree of private ownership
is also permitted.
The supreme state power is the People’s Great Hural
(Assembly), which was elected every four years by uni-
versal, direct and secret suffrage of all citizens over the
age of i8. The term was extended to five years after
the June 1981 elections. It has the power to amend
the Constitution (by a two-thirds majority), adopting
laws, formulating the basic principles of policy and
approving the budget and economic plans. Its Pre-
sidium consists of a Chairman (who is Head of State), two
Vice-Chairmen, a Secretary and five members. The
functions of the Presidium are to interpret legislation and
issue decrees, ratify treaties and appoint or dismiss (with
the approval of the People’s Great Hural) the members of
the Council of Ministers.
The Council of Ministers is the highest executive power
and consists of the Chairman, First Vice-Chairmen, Vice-
Chairmen, Ministers and Chairmen of State Commissions.
Local government is exercised by Hurals and their
executive committees at Aymag (Province) and Somon
(County) levels.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Chairman ot the Presidium of the People’s Great Hural: Yumjaagivn Tsedenbal (took office June nth, 1974).
Chairman: Jambyn Batmonh.
First Deputy Chairmen: Damdinjavvn Mavdar (Chairman,
State Committee for Science and Technology), TOmen-
BAYARYN RaGCHAA.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(March 1982)
Minister of Education: Chimidiyn Sereeter.
Minister of Health: Dar’sOrengiyn Nyam-osor.
Minister of Culture: Dondogiyn Tsevegmid.
Vice-Chairmen:
SoNOMYN Luvsangombo, Minister of Public Security.
Chairman, State Planning Commission Dumaagiyn
SODNOM.
Chairman, Commission for CMEA Affairs Myatavyn
Feljes
Chairman, People’s Control Committee Tsendiyn
Molom.
Dondogiyn Tsevegmid, Minister of Culture.
Chairman, State Committee for Construction Architec-
ture and Technical Control Choynoryn SHren.
Minister of Agriculture: StiRENHORiYN Sodnomdorj.
Minister of Fuel and Power Industry: Punsalmaagiyn
OCHIRBAT.
Minister of Geology and Mining Industry: Uthany
Mavlyet.
Minister of Light and Food Industries: Gombojavyn
Naydan.
Minister of Construction and Building Materials Industry:
Orony Tleyhan.
Minister of Forestry and Woodworking Industry: Dam-
DINGIYN TSEDEN.
Minister of Transport: Batmonhiyn Enebish.
Minister of Water Supply: Bavuudorjiyn Bars.
Minister of Communications: Irvuudziyn Norovjav.
Minister ot Trade and Procurement: Chuvaandorjiyn
Molom.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Yondongiyn Ochir.
Minister of Finance: Erdeniyn Byambajav.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Mangalyn dugersOren.
Minister of Defence: Col.-Gen. Jarantayn Avhia.
Minister ot Communal Economy and Services: Orsoogiyn
Nyamaa.
Minister of Justice: Byaraagiyn Chimid.
Minister of State Farms: Hayangiyn Bandzragch.
Head, Central Statistical Directorate: Damiranjavyn
DZAGASB ALDAN.
Chairman of Board of State Bank,: Gochoogiyn Huder-
CHULWN.
President, Academy of Sciences: Choydogiyn Tseren.
Chairman, State Committee for Higher, Special Secondary
and Technical-Vocational Education: Namsrayn
SODNOM.
Chairman, State Committee for Physical Culture and Sport:
Gombyn Damdin.
Chairman, State Committee lor Labour and Social Security:
Ravjaagiyn Dagvadorj.
Chairman, State Committee for Information, Radio and
Television: Sereeteriyn Purevjav.
Chairman, State Committee for Prices and Standards:
Dashiyn Byambasuren.
Director of Administration, Council of Ministers: Bal-
DANGIYN BaDARCH.
First Deputy Chairman, State Planning Commission
(Minister), Chairman, State Committee for Material and
Technical Supply: Byambyn Rinchinpeljee.
Chairman, State Committee for Foreign Economic Relations
(Minister): Dangaasurengiyn Saldan.
First Deputy Chairman, State Planning Commission
(Minister): Puntsagiyn Jasray.
First Deputy Chairman, People's Control Committee
(Minister): Oldziyhutagiyn Ganhuyag.
981
MONGOLIA
Legislature, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
PEOPLE’S GREAT RURAL
At the June igSi elections, 370 deputies were elected to
ser\'e a five-year term. Everj" deputy was elected un-
opposed.
PRESIDIUM
Chairman: Yumjaagiyn* Tsedenbai..
Vice-Chairmen: S.ampilyn Jalan-aajav, Nyamyn Jag-
VARAI-.
Secretary: Tsedexdambyn Gotov.
Members: Gombojavyn Ochirbat, Sonomyn Udval,
Lodongiyn Tudev, Bandzragchiyn Lamjav.
Chairman of the People’s Great Mural: B. Altakgerel.
Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Parliamentary
Group: Sh. Bira.
POLITICAL PARTY
Mongolian People’s Revolutionary Party (MPRP): Ulan
Bator; f. 1921; total membership 76,240 (June 1981).
The Central Committee elected at the XVIIIth Con-
gress in May 1981 had 91 members and 71 candidate
members.
General Secretary of the Central Committee: Yum-
JAAGrYN Tsedenbal.
Members of the Political Bureau and Secretaries of the
Central Committee: Damdiky Gombojav, Sampjlyn
Jalae-aajav, Demchigiyn Molomjamts.
Members of the Pohtical Bureau: Bat-ochiryn
Altangerel, Jambyk Batmokh, Daiidin'javyn
Maydar, Tumenbayaryn Ragchaa, Yumjaagiyn
Tsedenbal.
Candidate members of the Political Bureau: Bugyn
Dejid (also Chairman of the Party Control Com-
mittee), Nyamyn Jagvaral, Sonomyn Luvsan-
GOMBO.
Secretaries of the Central Committee: Gelegiyn Ad’-
yaa, Paavangiyn Damdin, Mangaljavyn Dash.
Director of the Institute of Social Sciences: B.adamyn
Lhamsuren.
Director of the Higher Party School: Gombyn Miyee-
GOMBO.
First Secretary, Mongolian Revolutionary Youth
League (over 200,000 members): Lodongiyn
Tudev.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO MONGOLIA
(In Ulan Bator unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Ambassador: Ass.adullah Sarw'ari.
Algeria: Beijing, People's Republic of China.
Argentina: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Australia: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Austria: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Bangladesh: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Belgium: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Bulgaria: Ainbassador: Kristyn Yevtimov.
Burma: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Canada: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
China, People’s Republic: Ambassador: Meng Ying.
Cuba: Ambassador: Angel Ferras Moreno.
Cyprus: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Czechoslovakia: Ambassador: Valentin RuziC.
Denmark: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Egypt: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Finland: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
France: Ambassador: Jacques Fesquet.
German Democratic Republic: Ambassador: Heinz Bauer.
Germany, Federal Republic: Tokyo, Japan.
Greece: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Guinea: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Hungary: Ambassador: JAnos SzerencsAs.
Iceland: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
India: Ambassador; Gondker Narayana Rao.
Indonesia: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Iran: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Italy: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Japan: Ambassador: INIitsutaka Akiho.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Ambassador: Pak
Si-Kwon.
Laos: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Luxembourg: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Malaysia: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Mali: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Mauritania: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Mexico: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Nepal: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Netherlands: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
New Zealand: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Norway: Moscow, U.S.S.R.'
Pakistan: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Poland: Ambassador: Stanislaw Stawiarski.
Portugal: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Romania: Ambassador: Constantin Mindreanu.
Spain: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Sri Lanka: Beijing, People’s Repubhc of China.
Sweden: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Switzerland: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Thailand: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
98a
MONGOLIA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Turkey: Moscow, U.S.S.R. Viet-Nam: Ambassador: Cao Kien Thiet.
U.S.S.R.: Ambassador: A. I. Smirnov. Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Moscow, U.S.S.R.
Yugoslavia: Ambassador: Radovan Smii.jani6.
Mongolia also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Benin, Cape Verde, the Central African Republic, the Congo, Costa
Rica, Ethiopia, Ghana, Grenada, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, Iraq, Jordan, Kampuchea, Kuwait, Liberia, Libya, Madagascar,
Malta, Morocco, Mozambique, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Papua New Guinea, the Philippines, Saint Lucia, Sao Tom^ and Principe,
Senegal, Seychelles, Singapore, Somalia, Sudan, Syria, Tanzania, Tunisia, Zaire and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Justice is administered by the Supreme Court, the City
Court of Ulan Bator, i8 aymag (provincial) courts and
local somon (county) courts. The Chairman and members
of the Supreme Court are elected by the People’s Great
Hural for a term of five years; other judges are elected by
local Hurals for terms of three years. The Procurator of the
Republic is also appointed by the People’s Great Hural for
a term of five years. A Ministry was set up in 1972.
Minister of Justice: Byaraagiyn Chimid.
Chairman of the Supreme Court: Gonchigiyn Ish.
Procurator of the Republic: Ravdangiyn Gunsen.
RELIGION
Religious freedom is guaranteed by the Constitution
Traces survive of Buddhism of the Tibetan variety.
Chairman of Council of Religious Affairs: D. Baljinnyam
Hamba Lama: Ulan Bator; Head of the Gandantegchinlen
Monastery (the only active temple of Mongolia):
HARHtJfiGIYN GaADAN.
THE PRESS
The following are the most important newspapers and
periodicals:
NEWSPAPERS
linen {Truth): Nayramdlyn Gudamj 24, Ulan Bator; 1 .
1920; organ of the Central Committee of the Mongolian
People’s Revolutionarv Party and M.P.R. Council of
Ministers; Tuesday to'Sunday; Editor-in-Chief Tsen-
DiYN Namsray; circ. (1981) 130,000.
Ediyn Dzasag {Economics): Ulan Bator; f. 1974; organ of
the Central Committee of the MPRP; 52 issues a year;
Editor D. SfiRENjAV.
HSdeimor {Labour): Ulan Bator; f. 1928; organ of the
Central Council of Trade Unions; 144 issues a year,
Editor-in-Chief N. Myagmar.
Plonyeriyn Unen {Pioneers’ Truth): Ulan Bator; f- 1943 :
organ of the Central Council of the D. Suhbaatar
Pioneers* Organization of the Central Committee of
the Revolutionary Youth League; 84 issues a year;
Responsible Editor Ts. Dashdondov; circ. 175,000.
Sottialisf Hddaa AJ Ahuy {Socialist Agriculture): Nayramd-
lyn Gudamj 24, Ulan Bator; f. 1961: -weekly; arc.
14,000.
Ulaan Od {Red Star): Ulan Bator; f. 193?: paper of the
Ministries of Defence and Public Security; 144 issues a
year; Editor-in-Chief A. Bayarmagnay.
utga Dzohiol Uriag {Literature and Art): Ulan Bato; f.
1954; organ of the Writers' Union and Ministry of
CulWre; Weekly; Editor-in-Chief D. Tarva
Dzaluuchuudyn Unen {Young People’s ^k/A) : Ulan Bator;
f. 1924 • organ of the Central Committee of the Revolu-
tionaiy Youth League; 144 issues a year.
Shine HBdSO {New Countryside): Ulan Bator; f. 1970;
published by the Ministry of Agriculture; weekly.
There are also 18 provincial newspapers, published bi-
weekly by provincial Party and executive committees,
including one in Kazakh (Jana 6mir {New Life) in Bayan-
olgiy Aymag). Ulan Bator, Nalayh, Erdenet and Darhan
cities and the Ulan Bator Railway also have their own
newspapers. Ulaanbaataryn Medee {Ulan Bator News) was
founded in 1954 and has 208 issues a year. Its editor is
H. Arsad.
PERIODICALS
AJilehin {Worker): Ulan Bator.
Akademiyn Medee (Academy News): 2 Leniniy Gudamj,
Ulan Bator; f. 1961 ; journal of the Mongolian Academy
of Sciences.
Anagaah uhaan [Medicine): Ulan Bator; published by the
Ministry of Health; quarterly.
Ardyn Armi {People’s Army): Ulan Bator; 6 issues a year.
Ardyn TBr (People’s Government): Ulan Bator; f. 1950;
organ of the Presidium of the People’s Great Hural;
6 issues a year; Editor Ts. Gotov; circ. 11,000.
Barilgachin (Builder): Ulan Bator; published by Ministry
of Construction and Building Materials Industry; 4
issues a year; Editor A. Davaa.
BNMAU — yn Haul’, Dzarlig Togtoolyn Emhetgel (Collection
of M.P.R. Laws, Decrees and Regulations): Ulan Bator;
f. 1926; irregular; Editor-in-Chief B. Badarch.
BiiteegdehUUniy Chanar, Standarchillyn Asuudal [Questions
of Product Quality and Standardization): Ulan Bator;
f. 1982; 6 issues a year.
Dorno Dahiny Sudlalyn Asuundal [Questions of Oriental
Studies): Ulan Bator; published by the Institute of
Oriental Studies of the Mongolian Academy of Sciences;
2 issues a year; Editor Sh. Bira.
DOrsleh Uriag [Fine Arts): Ulan Bator; published by
Union of Mongolian Artists; 4 issues a year.
Dzalgamjlagch (Successor): Ulan Bator; 6 issues a year.
Dzaluu Dzohion Biiteegch (Young Designer): Ulan Bator;
quarterly.
Dzalim Oya (Young Generation): Ulan Bator; 6 issues a
year; Editor H. Bataa,
Ediyn Dzasgiyn Asuudal (Economic Questions): Ulan Bator;
6 issues a year; Editor-in-Chief D. Surenjav.
Eriiiil Enhiyn T6IB6 (For Health): Ulan Bator; published
by the Ministry of Health and the Mongolian Red
Cross Society; weekly.
ErOQI Mend (Health): Ulan Bator; 4 issues a year.
Holbooehin [Communications Worker): Ulan Bator; organ
of the Ministry of Communications.
HBdBB A] Ahuy [Agriculture): Ulan Bator; 6 issues a year,
HBdBB A] Ahuyn Dzuragt Huudas [Agriculture Illustrated):
Ulan Bator; 16 issues a year.
983
MONGOLIA
Hudaldaaniy Medeelel (Trade Information)-. Ulan Bator;
published by ilinistr}- of Trade and Procurement;
4 issues a year; Editor-in-Chief J. Chuluukbaatar.
Huiihdiyn Humuiijil (Children's Education)-. Ulan Bator;
published by iCnistr)- of Education; 6 issues a year;
Editor X. Tsevgee; circ. 23,400.
Jargalan (Happiness): Ulan Bator; illustrated annual on
child care published by the Mongolian Red Cross
Societ}'.
Kino Medee (Cinema Ne-j.’s): Ulan Bator; organ of Mongol
Kino.
MAHN — yn Toy Horoony Medee (MPRP Central Com-
mittee A'ctt's): Ulan Bator; published by MPRP Central
Cttee.
Malchdad Dzovlolgoo (.idvice to Herdsmen): Ulan Bator;
illustrated monthly published by the Ministry’ of
Agriculture.
Medeelel HTsHUH (Information from the State Committee
for Labour and Wages): Ulan Bator; quarterly.
Mongolyn Anagaah Uhaan (Mongolian .Medicine): Ulan
Bator; quarterly.
Mongolyn EmegieychQDd (Mongolian Women): Ulan Bator;
f. 1923; 4 issues a year; Editor-in-Chief E. Oyuun.
Mongolyn Hudaldaa (Mongolian Trade): Ulan Bator; 4
issues a year.
Mongolyn Uyldverchniy Evlel (Mongolian Trade Unions):
Ulan Bator; published by Central Council of Mongolian
Trade Unions; 6 issues a year; Editor K. Myagmar.
Namyn Am'dral (Party Life): Ulan Bator; f. 1923; organ
of the Central Committee ol the Mongolian People's
Revolutionary Party; 12 issues a year; Editor-in-Chief
Gombo-ochiryn Chimid; circ. 22,600.
Nayramdal (Friendship): Ulan Bator; organ of the Mon-
golian-Soviet Friendship Societj".
Oyuun TQlhQur (Key to Knowledge): Ulan Bator; 8 issues a
j'ear.
Pionyeiiyn Udirdagch (Pioneer Leader): Ulan Bator; f,
igSo; published by Central Council of Pioneers’
Organization; quarterly.
Sanhuii Dzeel Burtgel (Financial Credit Accounting): Ulan
Bator; f. 19S1; quarterly.
Setgiiiilch (Journalist): Ulan Bator; f. 1982; published by
Unen and Mongolian Journalists’ Union; quarterly.
Shinjleh Uhaan Am’dral (Science and Life): Jlongolian
Academy of Sciences, Ulan Bator; f. 1935; magazine
published by the Society^ for the Dissemination of
Scientific Knowledge; 6 issues a year; Editor-in-Chief
L. Jambaldorj; circ. 14,400.
Sotsialist Ahuy (Socialist Economy): Ulan Bator; quarterly.
Sotsialist Huul' Yos (Socialist Law): Ulan Bator; journal
of the Procurator’s Office, Supreme Court and Ministry
of Jnstice; 4 issues a year.
Sportyn Medee (Sports News): Ulan Bator; published by
Central Council of Mongolian Physical Culture and
Sport Society; 104 issues a t'ear; Editor J. Shagdar.
Soyol (Culture): Ulan Bator; f. 1945; published by filinistry
of Culture; 4 issues a year; Editor Y. Dorjsuren.
Sargan HQmQDJOQIegch (Educafor): Ulan Bator; published
by Ministry of Education; 6 issues a year; Editor N.
Tsevgee.
Tarialanchdad Dz5vIoIg65 (Advice to Farmers): Ulan Bator;
illustrated monthly published by the Ministry of
Agriculture.
The Press, Publishers
Teevriyn Medeelel (Transport Information): \Ilzn Bator;
published by Alinistry' of Transport; quarterly.
Tonihuul (Woodpecker): Nayramdlyn Gudamj 24, Ulan
Bator; f. 1935; humorous magazine published by the
editorial office of Unen : 24 issues a year; Responsible
Editor M. Gursed; circ. 35,000.
Tsog (Spark): Ulan Bator; f. 1944: political and literary
magazine of the Union of Writers; 6 issues a year;
Responsible Editor D. Tarv.a.
Tyehnik, Tyehnologiyn Medee (News of Techniques and
Technology): Ulan Bator; published by Council of
Mnisters’ State Cttee. for Prices and Standards; 4
issues a year; Editor D. Tserendorj.
Uhuulagch (Agitator): Ulan Bator; f. 1931; published by
MPRP Central Cttee.; iS issues a year; Editor P.
Peren'Eev; circ. 31,000.
Yaam, tusgay gadzryn normativ aktyn medeelel (Informa-
tion about -normative acts of ministries and special
offices): Ulan Bator; f. 19S1; published by Jlinistiy' of
J ustice.
FOREIGN LANGUAGE PUBLICATIONS
Foreign Trade of Mongolia: Nayramdlyn Gudamj 24, Ulan
Bator; annual; published by the Ministry of Foreign
Trade; English and Russian; Editor-in-Chief N.
OCHIRBAL.
Monggu Xiaozibao (News of Mongolia): Ulan Bator;
Chinese; weekly.
Mongolia: Ulan Bator; published by State Committee for
Information, Radio and Television; English; 6 issues a
year; Editor-in-Chief B. Yondon.
Mongoliya (Mongolia): Ulan Bator; published by State
Committee for Information, Radio and Telewsion;
Russian; 12 issues a year; Edityr-in-Chief B. Yondon.
News from Mongolia: Ulan Bator; inffinnation bulletin
published by Montsame’s Foreign Setruce, Suhbaataryn
Talbay 9; 52 issues a year.
Les Nouvelles de Mongolie: Ulan Bator; French edition of
News from Mongolia.
Novosti Mongolii (News of Mongolia): Sfibbaat^m
Talbay 15, Ulan Bator; f. 1942; Russian; published by
Montsame; 104 issues a y-ear; Editor-in-Chief A. Bataa.
NEWS AGENCIES
Montsame (Mongol Tsahilgaan Medeeniy Agentlag)
golian Telegraph Agency): Suhbaatatyn Talbay 9, Ulan
Bator; f. 1957; government owned; Gen. Dir. Seree-
teriyn Purevjav.
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pechati Novosjl (APN) (U.S.S.R.): Ulan Bator,
Correspondent Ivan Nikolaevich Zharky.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN)
Democratic Republic): P.O.B. 709, Ulan Bator,
respondents Angel.a .and Rainer Kohler.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) is also represented. ■ ■
PUBLISHERS
state Publishing Committee: Ulan Bator; f. “
overall charge of all publishing; Editor-m-cni
SODNOMDARJAA.
There are also publishing houses in each province, an
other publishing organs in Ulan Bator.
984
MONGOLIA
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Ulan Bator Radio: State Committee for Information,
Radio and Television, P.O.B. 365, Ulan Bator; pro-
grammes in Mongolian (two), Russian, Chinese, English,
French and Kazakh; Chair, of the State Committee
Sereeteriyn PttREVjAV; Head of Foreign Service
B. Dagva.
There were 110,400 loudspeakers in 1978 and 164,300
radio sets in 1980.
TELEVISION
A television centre has been built by the U.S.S.R. at
Ulan Bator, and a television service was opened in
November 1967. Daily transmissions (for Ulan Bator and
Darhan areas only), comprising locaUy-originated material
and/or relays of Moscow programmes via the Molniya
satellite and the Orbita ground station. Moscow television
is received in several provincial centres via the Ekran
satellite system. A 1,900 km. radio relay line to be built
from Ulan Bator to .A.ltay and Olgiy will provide STD
telephone links and television services for Western
Mongolia. Dir. of Television Sambuugiyn Gonchig.
There were 52,900 television sets in 1980.
Mongoleksport: Export of Mongolian goods.
Mongolraznoimport: Import of consumer goods and
medicines.
Mongoltekhnoimport: Import of machinery and equip-
ment, other than motor vehicles, fuels and lubricants.
Avtonefteimport; Import of motor vehicles, fuels and
lubricants.
Mongol Norn; Export of Mongolian publications.
Chamber of Commerce of the Mongolian People’s Republic;
Nayramdlyn Gudamj 24, Ulan Bator; f. i960; is
responsible for establishing economic and trading
relations, contacts between trade and industri^
organizations both at home and abroad and assists
foreign countries; organizes commodity inspection,
press information and international exhibitions and
fairs at home and abroad; Pres. D. Hishgee; Gen. Sec.
Yo. Chuluun.
TRANSPORT
FINANCE
state Bank of the Mongolian People’s Republic: Oktyabriyn
Gudamj 6, Ulan Bator; f. 1924; 65 brs.; Chair, of
Board Gochoogiyn HOderchuluun.
Insurance is covered by a non-contributory scheme
administered by the State Directorate for Insurance of the
Ministry of Finance; Head J. Purevdorj.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
All trade and industry is concentrated in the hands of the
state, either through direct state ownership or through
co-operatives.
Ministry of Trade and Procurement: Ulan Bator; Minister
Chuvaandorjiyn Molom.
Central Council of Mongolian Trade Unions: Ulan Bator;
branches throughout the country: Chair. Gombojavyn
Ochirbat; Head of Foreign Department Dz. Dejee,
400,000 mems. (1981); affiliated to WFTU.
CO-OPKRATrVES
Federation of Agricultural Production Associations (Co-
operatives) : Ulan Bator; body administering the 255
agricultural co-operatives throughout the country;
Chair, of Council: Minister of Agriculture (ex offtcio):
Sec. D. Rinchinsangi.
Industrial co-operatives have now been absorbed into
the state industrial structure. Industrial production
associations are gradually being established under various
ministries; they are not co-operatives but groupings of
allied enterprises (flourmilUng, leather processing, etc.)
foreign trade
The Mongolian People’s Republic has Dading relations
with over 20 countries. The Ministry o Foreign Trade is
responsible for the foreign trade monopoly and controls the
operations of several importing and exporting companies.
There are four specialized import and export organiza-
tions dealing in trade with foreign countries.
RAILWAYS
Ulan Bator Railway: Ulan Bator; Dir. S. I. Solovyer;
Deputy Dir. N. Tserennorov.
External Lines: from the Soviet frontier at Naushki
Siihbaatar (connecting with the Trans-Siberian Railway)
to Ulan Bator on to the Chinese frontier at Dzamyn-iiiid/
Erhlien and connecting with Beijing (total length 1,115
km.).
Branches: from Darhan to Sharyn Gol coalfield (length
68 km.); branch from Salhit near Darhan westwards to
Erdenet (Erdenetiyn-ovoo open-cast copper mine) in
Bulgan Province (length about 170 km.); from Maan’t to
Baga nuur coal-mine south-east of Ulan Bator (about
120 km.).
Eastern Railway: Choybalsan; from the Soviet frontier
at Borzya/Ereentsav to Choybalsan (length 237 km.).
Mongolia’s railways account for over 75 per cent of total
freight turnover.
RO.ADS
Main roads link Ulan Bator with the Chinese frontier at
Dzamyn iiud/Erhlien and with the Soviet frontier at
Altanbulag/Kyakhta. A road from Chita in the U.S.S.R.
crosses the frontier in the east at Mangut/Onon (Oldziy)
and branches for Choybalsan and Ondorhaan. In the west
and north-west, roads from Biysk and Irkutsk in the
U.S.S.R. go to Tsagaannuur, Bayan-olgir' .A3’mag, and
Hanh, on Lake Hovsgol, respectiveh'. The total length of
these and other main roads is about 8,600 km. The length
of asphalted roads is now approaching i,6oo km., almost
entirely in towns. The first section of a hard-surfaced road
between Ulan Bator and Bayanhongor was completed in
1975. The road from Darhan to Erdenet is also to be
surfaced. Inter-provincial and intra-provincial traffic goes
across country in most cases.
There are bus services in Ulan Bator and other large
toivns. and lorrv sendees throughout the country on the
basis of motor transport depots, mostU- situated in
provincial centres.
985
MONGOLIA
INLAND WATERWAYS
Water transport pHes Lake Hovsgol and t^
Qpipnpe km namgable) in the northern part of tlm
..5 bigp o. Hojjsbl wn|,.n
goods brought in hy road to Hanh from the U.S.S.R. to
Hatgal on the southern shore.
CIVIL AVIATION
Woneolian Civil Air Transport (HI AT) : Ulan Bator; f. 1956;
” iltemal services to most provinci^ centres and many
county centres; service from Ulan .
Uhaa) to Irkutsk; fleet; of 20 An-24, three II-14. a
Transport, Tourism
also several An-2, jMil-4 and Yak 12; Dir. of Civil
amation Lhagvasurengiyn Lhagvaa.
Mongolia is also served by Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.).
TOURISM
Juulchin; Llan Bator; f. i960; the official foreign tourist
seri'ice bureau, managed by the Ministry for Foreign
Trade; Dir. B. Delgersurex.
There were S,ooo foreign tourists in 19S1 .
986
MOROCCO
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Kingdom of Morocco is situated in the extreme
north-west of Africa. It is bordered by Algeria to the east
and by Mauritania and the disputed territory of Western
Sahara to the south. The climate is warm and sunny on the
coast, while the plains of the interior are intensely hot in
summer. Average temperatures are 27°c ( 8 i°f) in summer
and 7°c ( 45 °f) in winter for Rabat, and 38°c (ioi°f) and
4°c (40 °f) respectively for Marrakesh. The rainy season in
the north is from November to April. The official language
is Arabic, but a large minority speak Berber. Spanish is
widely spoken in the northern regions and French in the
rest of Morocco. The established religion is Islam, to which
most people belong, and there are Christian and Jewish
minorities. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) is red
with a five-pointed green star in the centre. The capital is
Rabat.
Recent History
Except for its share of the former Spanish Sahara {see
below), Morocco was divided in 1912 into a French protect-
orate and a smaller Spanish protectorate in the north.
Tangier became an international zone in 1923. The French
protectorate became an independent Sultanate on March
2nd, 1956, and was joined by the Spanish protectorate in
April. The Tangier zone was abolished in October 1956.
The Sultan was restyled King of Morocco in August 1957.
The northern strip of Spanish Sahara was ceded to
Morocco in April 1958. King Mohammed V took charge as
Prime Minister in May i960 but died in February 1961 and
was succeeded by his son, King Hassan 11 .
For the first 13 years of his reign, King Hassan’s position
was unstable. Successive constitutions attempted to
establish royal power while satisfying the demands of
opposition parties for greater political freedom. In 1964,
after considerable unrest. King Hassan assumed full
legislative and executive powers. The Spanish enclave of
Ifni was ceded to Morocco in June 19^9- Hew constitutions
were approved in July 1970 and March 1972. In 1971 nnd
1972 there were two attempted military coups. However,
the King found an issue which united the country, a
campaign to annex Spanish Sahara, initiated in July I 974 '
received active support from all opposition parties.
Morocco brought the issue before the International Court
of Justice and a mission from the UN Committee on
Colonialism was sent to the territory: both favoured self-
determination for the territory. In November 1975 Hassan
ordered a "Green March” by over 300,000 unarmed
Moroccan volunteers to occupy the territory. The marchers
barely crossed the border before they were stopped, but on
November 14th Spain agreed to hand the territory over to
Morocco and Mauritania. Moroccan troops moved into the
territory to confront a guerrilla uprising led by ren e
Popular para la Liberacion de Sakiel el Hatnray Riode Oro
(Polisario), the local Algerian-(and later Libyan-) backed
liberation movement, which seeks independence for
Western (formerly Spanish) Sahara and which formed the
Government-in-exile of the "Sahrawi Arab Democratic
Republic" (SADR) in Algeria in March 1976. Morocco
broke off diplomatic relations with Algeria, but the possi-
bility of full-scale war receded, since Algeria limited itself
to providing support and refuge for Polisario guerrillas.
In April Morocco and Mauritania agreed on a division of
the territory. The Moroccan sector, which included large
deposits of phosphates, was annexed as three new provinces
centred on El Aaiiin, Essmara (formerly Samara) and
Boujdour (Bojador).
In June 1977 a new Chamber of Representatives was
elected, marking a return to parliamentary democracy
after 14 years of direct rule. Supporters of King Hassan’s
policies won a majority and a Government of National
Unity was formed, including representatives of the two
strongest parties, Istiqlal and the Mouvement Populaire,
in addition to the pro-monarchist Independents.
Guerrilla warfare in the Sahara continued sporadically
from 1976 onwards. Moroccan troops were able to inflict
heavy casualties and to ensure the security of the major
towns but, even with French military aid, they could
not prevent constant infiltration, harassment and sabotage,
especially of the important conveyor belt linking the
Bou Craa mines ivith the coast. In November 1978 a
committee of mediators was set up by the OAU. Although
Mauritania appeared willing to accept a referendum
leading to some form of federal rule or even complete
independence for its half of Western Sahara, King Hassan
refused to consider such a course. Within Morocco, the al-
most universal approval of King Hassan's attitude meant
that any concessions on his part would endanger his popu-
larity, even though heavy defence spending was seriously
affecting the economy.
In August 1979 Mauritania finally renounced its claim to
Saharan territory and signed a peace treaty with Polisario.
King Hassan at once claimed and occupied the former
Mauritanian share of Western Sahara, designating it a
Moroccan province and arranging for it to send three
deputies to the Chamber of Representatives. Polisario
retaliated by stepping up its raids into Morocco itself. In
response to what it appeared to see as a threat to the
stability of a moderate pro-Western regime, the U.S.A.
agreed to increase its supply of arms to Morocco. However,
the inconclusive fighting continued. At the OAU annual
summit meeting in July 1980 the SADR applied to join
the OAU as a sovereign state: although a majority of
members (z6 out of 50) recognized Polisario as the Govern-
ment of Western Sahara, Morocco insisted that a two-
thirds majority was needed to confer membership, and
threatened to leave the organization if the SADR were
admitted. A working committee was set up, and in
September proposed a peace plan, to include a ceasefire
supervised by a UN peace-keeping force, and a referendum
organized by the OAU and UN. While Morocco agreed in
principle to these proposals, it refused to negotiate directly
with Polisario or to withdraw its troops from the disputed
territory. Another major problem was Morocco’s insistence
that only the 75,000 Western Saharans registered in the
1974 census should be allowed to vote, while Polisario
claimed that refugees living in Algeria were also eligible.
In August 1981 it ^vas agreed that during the referendum
both parties would keep their troops in the territory, but
987
MOROCCO
confined to base. In October, however, heavj' fighting
resumed, wth Morocco claiming that jMauritanian soldiers
had taken part in a Polisario raid and that guerrilla bases
had been set up on Mauritanian territory. Relations
betiveen the tvvo countries had already deteriorated over
alleged Jloroccan involvement in the attempted coup in
Mauritania in March 1981.
At home, drastic price rises for staple foods had sparked
off strikes and rioting in June, and several trade union and
political leaders were arrested for opposing government
polic}’. In a November reshuffle the Rassemblement National
des Independants was excluded from the Cabinet.
Government
The 1972 Constitution provides for a modified constitu-
tional monarchy. Legislative power is vested in the uiii-
cameral Chamber of Representatives, whose members are
elected for six years (two-thirds by direct universal adult
suffrage and one-third by an electoral college). Executive
power is vested in the King, w'ho appoints (and mny
dismiss) the Prime Minister and other members of the
Cabinet. The King may also dissolve the Chamber.
Defence
In July 19S1 Morocco had an army of 107,000. a navy of
5,000 and an air force of S,ooo men. There is obligatoiy’
military serrdce of 18 months. Defence e.xpenditure in 1981
totalled 4.700 million dirhams.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture and mining are the mainstays of the
economy. The chief crops are wheat, barley, maize, citrus
fruits and vegetables. Although citrus fruits and tomatoes
form a major source of export earnings, the country is not
self-sufficient in cereals, sugar and other foodstuffs.
Agriculture and fishing are high priorities in the 1981-85
development plan and livestock-raising is important.
However, severe drought in 1981 destroyed one-third of
the grain crop and much of the livestock was lost. The
most important mineral extracted is phosphate rock, of
which Morocco is bj^ far the world’s leading exporter.
Plans to increase phosphate processing within Morocco
include the construction of three phosphoric acid plants
and the opening of a new mine at Sidi Hajjaj under the
1981-S5 plan. Extraction of uranium as a by-product was
expected to begin in 1983. Other deposits include iron ofe.
coal, lead, zinc, cobalt, copper and manganese, while
contracts for the production of shale oil were signed in
1981. A major natural gas find was announced in January
1982, and ail other energj^ sources were to be developed.
Industrj' is still on a small scale but production was
expected to increase bj' 8.5 per cent annuallj’’ in 1981—85.
Food-processing, textiles and leather manufacturing are
the chief industries.
There are still great inequalities of wealth in Moroccan
society. There is a serious unemployment problem,
especially in the countryside, resulting in a drift to the
towns. The emigration of workers is encouraged, the
money they earn abroad being an important source of
income for the country. Tourism is also a valuable sector
of the econom5f, providing revenue of 1,800 million dirhams
in 1979.
There has been a considerable increase in the price of
imported capital goods and energy, the latter accounting
Introductory Survey
for a third of total import values in 1981. Revenue from
the export of phosphates was affected by the decline in
world demand in 1976-79, while Morocco’s exports oi
vegetables and clothing have fallen as a result of restric-
tions imposed by the EEC. By 1981 fuel imports outvalued
phosphate exports, despite improved prices for the latter.
National security and defence are absorbing an increasing
proportion of the national income as the war in Western
Sahara continues. As a result of these extra demands on
the economj’, a three-year "stabilization” plan tos
launched in 1978, to reduce foreign debt, cut the trade
deficit and encourage private investment. Much excess
spending was curbed. G.D.P. rose by 3.2 per cent in 1979
and 6 per cent in 1980, while the 1981-85 plan aimed for
an annual increase of 6.5 per cent. The plan involves
investment of in. 000 million dirhams and aims to curb
imports and boost exports and industrial investment.
In October 1980 the IMF granted a stand-by credit of
SDR 810 million ($1,228 million) to alleviate Morocco’s
balance of payments difficulties. Morocco receives aid from
Saudi -Arabia and other Middle Eastern countries, the
\ 3 .S.A. and members oi the EEC, especially France. In
spite of its pro-Western stance, it has important com-
mercial links with the U.S.S.R.
Transport and Communications
There are 1,756 km. of railway, of which 708 km. are
electrified. In 1980 there were about 25,360 km. of surfaced
roads out of a total road length of 57.634 km. The chief
ports are Casablanca, Safi and Mohammedia; work on
^Morocco’s first deep-water port was begun at Mohammedia
in 1980. There are nine international airports and about 30
airfields.
Social Welfare
All employees are required to contribute to a Social
Welfare Fund which provides against illness, occupational
accidents and old age. In 1978 Morocco had 161 hospitals,
vdth 31,900 beds, and 3.868 physicians.
Education
’There are state primary, secondary and technical
schools and also private schools. All primary school
teachers are Moroccan, but about 5,000 secondary school
teachers come from France, although teacher-training is
expanding, with about 17.800 trainees in 1979/80. Educa-
tion for both sexes between 7 and 13 years old h^ been
officially compulsory since 1963. In 1980 the estimate
enrolment ratio at primary schools was 65 per cent. Gir s
generally leave school younger than boys and make up a
minority of secondary school pupils and 35 per cent 0
students in higher education. There are six universities,
with a total of 74,465 students in 1979/80, and
other institutions for higher education. In 1971 o u
illiteracy averaged 78.6 per cent (males 66.4 per cen ,
females 90.2 per cent).
Tourism .
Morocco is famous for a hot and sunny clima e,
ancient, walled toivns, the modem capital Rabat an
modern port Casablanca, for desert and mountains a
-Atlantic and ilediterranean resorts. In 1980 there "c
1,517,228 visitors, and in 1979 there were about o,
hotel beds.
988
MOROCCO
Public Holidays
t982: May ist (Labour Day), June 23r(i (Beginning of
Ramadan), July 23rd (Eid el Seghir-Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), September 29tb (Eid el Kebir-Id ul adha. Feast
of the Sacrifice), October 19th (Muslim New Year), October
28th (Ashoura), November 6th (Anniversary of the Green
March), November i8th (Independence Day), December
28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983: January ist (New Year), March 3rd (Festival of
the Throne, anniversary of King Hassan’s accession).
Introductory, Survey, Statistical Survey
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 Moroccan francs (centimes) = i Moroccan dirham.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£t. sterlings 10.188 dirhams;
U.S. $1 = 5.296 dirhams.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Statistics for Morocco exclude the former Spanish Sahara unless otherwise stated.
AREA AND
POPULATION
Area
Population (Census of July aoth, 1971)
(sq. km.)
Total
Moroccans
Aliens
458.730
15.379.259
15.233.584
145.675
Estimated mid-year population: 18,245,000 in 1977; 18,906,000
in 1978; 19,470,000 in 1979; 20,242,000 in 1980.
ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICTS*
(July 1st, 1979)
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(estimates)
Density
( per sq. km.)
Provinces:
Agadir ....
17,460
933,300
53-5
Al-Hocima
3.550
306,400
86.3
Azizal ....
10,050
395.500
39-4
Beni Mellal
7.075
572,600
80.9
Boujdour
100,120
n.a.
n.a.
Boulemane
14.395
127,800
8.9
Chaouen
4.350
300,200
69.0
El Aaiun
39,360
n.a.
n.a.
El Jadida
6,000
703,200
117.2
El Kellaa Srarhna .
10,070
559.100
55-5
Essaouira
6,335
456,300
72.0
Essmara
61,760
n.a.
n.a.
Fes ....
5.400
744,900
137-9
Figuig ....
55.990
107,800
1.9
Kemisset
8.305
427,700
51-5
K6nitra ....
8,805
1,192,200
135-4
Khenifra
11,115
299,100
26.9
Khouribga
4.250
424,800
loo.o
Marrakech
14,755
1,224,100
83.0
Meknes ....
8,510
774,100
91 .0
Nador ....
6,130
609,400
99-4
Ouarzazate
46,460
587,900
12.7
Oujda ....
20,700
769,100
37-2
Rachidia
59,585
405,000
6 . 8
Safi ....
7,285
652,200
89-5
Settat ....
9,750
694,100
71.2
Tanger ....
1,195
377.600
316.0
Tan-Tan
17,295
26,500
1-5
Taounate
5,585
560,800
100.4
Tata ....
25,925
106,100
4-1
989
[coiUinued on next page
Statistical Sumy
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(estimates)
Density
( per sq. km.)
Provinces:
Taza ....
15,020
618.000
41. 1
Tetouan
6,025
682,100
113.2
Tiznit ....
6,960
336,400
48.3
Prefectures:
Casablancaf .
1,615
2,357.200
1 , 459-6
Rabat-Sale
865,100
678.5
Total
659,970
19,470,000
42.4
♦Area figures include 201,240 sq.km, annexed from Western Sahara in
1976 (Boujdour, Essmara and El Aaiiin); the Mauritanian portion,
about 104,000 sq. km., was claimed by Morocco as the province of Oued
Addahab in 1979. Population figures exclude the new Saharanprovinces.
The estimated population of Western Sahara (including the then
Mauritanian-held portion) was 165,000 at July ist, 1979.
t It was announced in July 1981 that C^ablanca was to be divided
into five prefectures. Casablanca— Anfa (1,600,000 inhabitants), Hay-
^lohamed-Ain-Sebaa (600.000), Ain-Chock-Ha3'-Hassani (500,000),
Ben-Msik-Sidi-Othmane (800,000) and Mohamedia (250,000).
MOROCCO
Administrative Districts* — continued from previous page]
Rabat (capital)* .
Casablanca .
Marrakech (Marrakesh)
(Fez) .
Mekn^
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(1971 census)
435.510
1.371.330
330,400
321,460
244,520
* Including
Tanger (Tangier)
Oujda
Tetouan
Kenitra
Safi .
Sale.
185,850
155,800
137.080
135.960
129,100
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 47.0 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 45-4 pei
1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 15.8 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 13.6 per 1,000 in 1975^0
(UN estimates).
ECONOmCALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(1971 census)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
1,988,060
Mining and quarrying ....
44,540
Manufacturing .....
369,264
Electricity, gas and water
10,810
Construction .....
171,695
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
289,082
Transport, storage and communications .
100,425
Financing, insurance, real estate and busi-
ness services , . . . .
5,602
Community, social and personal sendees .
501,728
Activities not adequately described .
155,412
Total in Employment .
4 . 6 q 6 . 6 l 8
Unemployed ......
343,900
Total Labour Force .
3,980,518
of which:
Males ......
3,375,363
Females ......
605,155
* Figures are based on a 10 per cent sample tabulation
of census returns. The figure for females excludes unre-
ported family helpers in agriculture.
990
MOROCCO
AGRICULTURE
Statistical Survey
LAND USE
{’ooo hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land
7.195*
7.269
Land under permanent crops
430*
450*
Permanent pastures .
12,500t .
I2,500t
Forests and woodland
5.172!
5.195’
Other land
19.333
19,216
Inland water
25
25
Total Area .
44.655
44.655
* FAO estimate.
t Unof6ciaI figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
_ _
1978
1979
1980
Cattle .
2,907*
3.174*
3.68ot
Sheep
15.272*
14,146*
i6,iooJ
Goate
5.972*
5.081*
6,070!
Camels .
96*
95*
230!
Horses .
320t
320t
32ot
Mules
37°!
380!
390!
Asses
1.3°°!
1.350+
1.400!
Chickens
22 , 000 !
23,000+
24,000!
f Unofficial figure.
J FAO estimate.
Sources: * Banque du Maroc, Annual Report 1979,
quoting Ministry of Agriculture, Rabat; FAO, Production
Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
. 1979
1980
Wheat .
1,876
1,796
i.Siif
Barley .
2,328
1,888
2,212!
Maize
390
312
333t
Olives
200t
39ot
300*
Dates
97*
102*
104*
Pulses
296
299
231
Tomatoes
465!
4i3t
413*
Oranges
785
645
720!
Tangerines
272
247
267!
Potatoes
250*
34ot
390!
Sugar beet
2,395
2,175
2,200*
Seed cotton
II
15
17
Grapes .
230
239*
250*
* FAO estimate,
t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .
76!
77t
77t
Mutton and lamb
44t
40!
43 1
Goats’ meat
i5t
i5t
I5t
Poultry meat .
80!
90!
100*
Cows’ milk
590*
600!
650*
Sheep’s milk .
23*
25*
26*
Goats’ milk
26*
26*
26*
Hen eggs
72.3*
75.0*
78.0*
Wool (greasy) .
12.0!
12.6!
12.7!
• FAO estimate.
t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’000 cubic metres)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs and veneer logs
Pitprops (Mine timber)
Pulpwood . •
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood. . • • •
85
19*
558*
68
19*
575*
55
19*
575*
20
200
167*
687*
5
24
318
173*
710*
II
17
221
177*
733*
85
20
200
186*
73
24
318
192*
1,285*
66
17
221
ig6*
1,308*
Total
662
662
649
1.074
1,230
1.159
1,736
1.892
1,808
• FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
991
MOROCCO
Statistical Survey
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Jack and horse mackerels
7-3
24.2
18.6
44.4
24.2
European pilchard (sardine) .
224.2
167.4
225.1
129.6
199.6
European anchovy
2-3
1.8
5-7
10.4
II -3
Chub (Spanish) mackerel
16. I
12.3
16. I
40-3
14.8
Total Catch (inch others) .
285.2
223.9
2S1 .4
255-5
279.9
Aquatic plants (’ooo metric tons): 3.2 in 1974; 5.1 per year in 1975-79.
Source: FAO, yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
(’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
rgSof
Coal .....
702
707
720
710
680
Crude petroleum
8.1
22.0
24-3
18.6
13-8
Iron ore* ....
342.8
407.4
62.9
61.7
78.0
Antimony ore* .
3-7
3-4
5-3
2.0
1-3
Cobalt ore*
7.2
7.8
8-7
8.0
6-7
Copper concentrates* .
16.4
12. 1
12.2
23-5
24.1
Lead concentrates*
98.7
155-7
165.9
165-3
172. I
Manganese ore* .
II 7-3
113-5
126.2
135-7
132.1
Zinc concentrates*
29.6
22.2
10.5
12.9
13-1
Phosphate rock .
15,656.2
17,572-3
20,156.1
20,030 . 8
18,824.2
Fluorspar ....
51-4
40.0
59.2
63.2
64-4
Barytes ....
139 -I
149-9
174.4
286.5
.318.1
Pyrrhotite
76.2
150-0
190.4
197-1
136.1
Salt (unrefined) .
15
12
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
* Figures refer to the gross weight of ores and concentrates. The metal content (in ’ooo metric tons)
was: Iron 202 in 1976, 240 in 1977, 36 in 1978; Antimony r.7 in 1976, r.5 in 1977, 2.4 in 197S; Cobalt
o.S in 1976, 0.9 in 1977, i.o in 1978; Copper 4.6 in 1976, 3.4 in 1977, 3.4 in 197S; Lead 68. i in 1976,
107.4 in 1977, 115.3 in 1978; Manganese 60.1 in 1976, 58.2 in 1977, 64.7 in 1978; Zinc 15.4 in 1976,
n.a. in 1977, 5.4 in 1978.
f Preliminary figures.
Natural gas (million cubic metres): 79.1 in 1976; 86,2 in 1977; 84.5 in 1978; 75.0 in 1979 (prehminary
figure).
Source: Banque du Maroc, Annual Report 19S0, quoting hEnistry of Energj' and Mines.
992
MOROCCO
SCatisiical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS*
1974
1975
1976
1977
Cement ....
'000 metric tons
1,914
2,028
2,140
2,614
Refined sugar
*1 l» t>
446
466
445
n.a.
Textiles ....
metric tons
45.044
45.644
50,393
n.a.
Electricity ....
million kWh.
2,837
3,042
3,329
3,679
Carst ....
number
23,5:0
24,969
25.154
n.a.
T5rres ....
,,
n.a.
286,000
379,000
n.a.
Shoes .....
’000 pairs
18,974
17.173
15,209
n.a.
Phosphate fertilizers! .
'ooo metric tons
148.8
113-2
IIO.O
184.8
Carpets ....
number
25,489
311,192
393,967
n.a.
Wine .....
’000 Id.
1,273
690
670
810
Olive oil .
metric tons
22,000
44,000
41,000
32,000
Beer .....
'000 hi.
246
254
316
n.a.
Cigarettes ....
million
7.732
9.339
9,043
n.a.
Sulphuric acid
‘000 metric tons
389
284
357
n.a.
Motor spirit (petrol)
>> »* >>
345
366
356§
380
Kerosene ....
tr tt 0t
75
77
94
54
Distillate fuel oils
(* >* #*
655
654
734
659
Residual fuel oil
i» t> *»
933
1.035
1,153
1,180
Jet fuel ....
II II II
117
155
171
154
Petroleum bitumen (asphalt) ,
II 11 II
86
72
83
85
♦ Major industriM establishments only. t Assembly only.
J In terms of phosphoric acid. § Including road oil.
1978 : Cement 2,819,000 metric tons; Electricity 3,939 million k\Vh.: Phosphate fertilizers 242,000 metric tons;
Wine 1,137,000 hectolitres; Olive oil 24,000 metric tons; Motor spirit 391,000 metric tons; Kerosene 67,000
metric tons; Distillate fuel oils 678.000 metric tons; Residual fuel oil 1,266,000 metric tons; Jet fuel 152,000
metric tons; Petroleum bitumen 78,200 metric tons.
FINANCE
roo Moroccan francs (centimes) = i Moroccan dirham.
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 francs; r and 5 dirhams.
Notes; 5, 10, 50 and 100 dirhams.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=io.i88 dirhams; U.S. $1=5.296 dirhams.
100 Moroccan dirhams=;^9. 82 = $18.88.
Note ■ The dirham was introduced in October 1959, replacing the Moroccan franc (at par with the old French franc until
December 1958) at the rate of i dirham= 100 francs. At the same time the currency was devalued by 17.0 per cent, wth the
former exchange rate (U.S. $i =420 Moroccan francs) being replaced by a new rate based on a relationship with French
currency initially fixed at i French franc= 1.025 Moroccan francs (i French franc= 1.025 dirhams after the introduction
of the new French franc in January i960). In terms of U.S. currency, the rate was $1 = 5.0605 dirhams (i dirham = i9.76i
U S cents) which remained in operation until August 1971. while the relationship to French currency became i French
franc=or in Moroccan francs after August 1969. From December 1971 to February 1973 the official exchange rate was
$r=a 661 dirhams (i dirham=2i.455 U.S. cents). A new par value of $1=4.195 dirhams (r dirham=23.84 U.S. cents) was
estaWished in February 1973 but in March 1973 the French authorities ceased to maintain the franc-doUar rate within
oreviouslv agreed margins. Morocco maintained a link with the French franc, although the fixed relationship was ended in
Mav 1071 As a result of these changes, the market exchange rate since March 1973 has fluctuated widely above and below
the nar value although the latter continued to be the basis for calculating the value of foreign trade transactions until the
end of io7a In Tune°i978 it was announced that the dirham would be treated as being at par with the French franc for
remittances frorn Moroccan workers in France. The average market rates (dirhams per U.S. dollar) were: 4.5959 in 1972;
a 1060 in I 07 V 4 3698 in 1974: 4-0525 in 1975: 4-4193 in 1976: 4-5034 in 1977) 4-166? m 1978; 3.899: in 1979; 3-9367 in
1980 In terns’ of sterling, the exchange rate between November 1967 and June 1972 was £1 = 12.1^5 dirhams.
32
993
MOROCCO
BUDGET
(estimates, million dirhams)
Statistical Survey
Revenue
1979
1980
Direct taxes .....
3.703
4.403
Customs duties ....
2.754
2,960
Indirect taxes ....
4.998
5.243
Registration fees and stamp duties .
1,202
1.259
Government property
60
60
State monopolies ....
735
895
Other income ....
303
311
Income carried in from adjusted ex-
penditure .....
123
135
Gross borrowings ....
6,300
6,350
Transfers from other public sectors .
5
—
Nominal receipts ....
50
50
Total ....
20,233
21,666
Source: Banque du Maroc, Annual Report.
1981 : Budget estimates (million dirhams) : Revenue 25,698;
Expenditure 23,174.
1982 : Budget estimates (million dirhams): Revenue 39,900;
Expenditure 46,765.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold
31
33
29
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
16
20
I
Foreign exchange
602
537
398
Total
649
590
1
428
Expenditure
1979
1980
Current expenditure
13,624
15,135
of which:
Education i . . .
3,082
3,529
Defence . ... .
. 2,122
2,617
Interior . ' .
1,365
1,625
Health
540
630
Agriculture ....
551
601
Debt servicing
2,083
2,500
Other .
3,881
3.633
Capital expenditure
8,736
8,428
Total ....
22,360
23,563
Source: Banque du Maroc, Annual Report, Secretariat
d’Etat au Plan et au Developpement Regional, Mnistere
des Finances, Rabat.
MONEY SUPPLY
( mill ion dirhams at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
7,676
9,020
9,807
Private sector deposits at
Bank of Morocco .
265
262
324
Demand deposits at
deposit money banks
10,873
11,897
13,149
Demand deposits at
1, 118
1,169
Post OfBce
912
Private sector demand
deposits at Treasury
1,182
I, 2 II
1,042
Total Money
20,908
23,508
25.491
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S.S rhillion)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Jlerchandise imports f.o.b.
1,530
—2,266
1,247
—2,308
1.284
—2,821
1,487
—2,630
1,937
-3,244
2,414
. -3,771
Trade Balance ....
Exports of services ....
Imports of services ....
-736
497
— 804
— 1,061
471
-1.315
— 1,143
675;
-1.634
,— 1.307
775
— 1,924
-1,357
855
—2,036
Balance on Goods and Services
P rivate unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
— 1,043
482
33
— 1.905
499
6
-2,417
545 ‘
14
— 2,099
702
- - 58
-r 2,456
891
44
-2,538
1,003
115
Current Balance
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions ....
-528
^ 385
159
—44
— 1,400
38
1,260
76
9
— 1,858
57
1,679
146
-40
— 1,339
48
1,362
-44
-97
-1.521
39
1,348
221
-199
-1,420
90
1,294
-331
77
Total (net monetary movements) .
—29
-17
— 16
-70
— 112
—290
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
994
MOROCCO
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million dirhams)
1974
1975
1976 j
.1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
8,292
7-44°
10.394
6,238
“.555
5.579 1
14,401
5,860
14,328
7,622
16,793
9.645
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million dirhams)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Food, drink and tobacco
2,005
2,143
2,833
Food, drink and tobacco
2,022
2,283
2.SQO
Wheat
856
973
1,255
Citrus fruit
810
859
1,160
Sugar
305
269
627
Fresh tomatoes
Tea ....
156
190
153
Potatoes .
y 215
384
392
Dairy products .
156
200
252
Fresh vegetables
J
Energy and lubricants .
1,782
2,769
3,961
Canned fruit and vege-
Crude petroleum
1.254
2,437
3.578
tables .
234
270
265
Animal and vegetable
Wine
28
36
40
products .
1,022
1.332
1,397
Preserved fish .
225
300
342
Crude vegetable oils .
360
531
481
Energy and lubricants .
88
176
467
Timber .
254
307
434
Animal and vegetable
Minerals
155
335
574
raw materials .
203
218
399
Semi-finished products .
2,814
3.287
3,542
Olive oil .
0-5
0.8
106
Iron and steel goods .
696
880
911
Cotton
55
1 .6
34
Chemical products
358
444
552
Pulp for paper .
52
90
122
Fertilizers
83
198
232
Minerals
2,449
2,542
3.711
Plastics .
192
265
316
Phosphates
2,034
2,213
3,012
Paper and cardboard .
125
191
228
Lead ore .
173
282
281
Synthetic textile fibres .
153
205
228
Cobalt
54
iig
138
Agricultural equipment.
128
16I
119
Manganese ore .
60
62
59
Industrial equipment .
3.259
3.130
3,052
Semi-finished products .
623
972
1,354
Consumer goods .
1. 197
1,170
1,315
Phosphoric acid
269
504
793
Passenger cars and
Fertilizers
134
120
153
286
261
308
Refined lead
58
137
120
Pharmaceuticals
“3
131
153
Agricultural and Indus-
trial equipment
33
27
28
Consumer goods .
843
997
1,087
Carpets .
247
283
286
Clothing .
196
261
296
Hosiery .
59
lOI
113
Total
12,361
14.328
16,793
Total
6,261
7,622
9,645
Source: Banque du Maroc, Annual Report, quoting Office des Changes and Ministfere des Finances, Rabat.
995
MOROCCO
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million dirhams)
Imports
1978
1979
1980*
Belgium/Luxembourg .
271
380
354
France
3.227
3.965
4.168
Germany, Fed. Republic
849
887
982
Iraq ....
n.a.
1.326
n.a.
Italy ....
82 1
844
958
Japan
277
239
221
Netherlands
417
373
402
Poland
113
148
209
Saudi Arabia
n.a.
515
n.a.
Spain ....
1.273
1.343
1,388
U.S.S.R. .
332
393
599
United Kingdom .
414
409
496
U.S.A.
1.038
827
1,089
Exports
1978
1979
iq8o*
Belgium/Luxembourg .
295
357
468
France
i,66r
2,086
2,428
Germany, Fed. Republic
667
806
788
Italy ....
374
394
542
Japan
109
120
m
Netherlands
275
426
570
Poland
150
181
191
Spain ....
415
474
565
U.S.S.R. .
264
276
486
United Kingdom .
250
291
399
U.S.A.
178
179
131
* Pror’isional.
Source: Banque du Maroc, Annual Report, 1980, quoting OSice des Changes.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1977
1979*
1980
Passenger-kilometres (milhon)
835
803
946
Freight ton-kilometres (million)
3.474
3.854
3.760
* 1978 figures not available.
SHIPPING*
1976
1979
Passenger arrivals
number
392,845
445,992
Passenger departures .
,,
451,997
381,295
Freight loaded
’000 tons
17.340
21,931
Freight unloaded .
7,902
11.303
* 1977-78 figures not available.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1978
1979
Cars
403,631
413.736
Buses and coaches
6,420
6.947
Lorries and vans
157,322
157,471
Motor cycles
12,638
12,763
CIVIL AVIATION
1979
Passenger arrivals . . . • ■
Passenger departures . . . •
Freight loaded and unloaded (metric tons)
1,340,011
1.413,135
27,202
996
MOROCCO Statistical Survey, The Constitution
TOURISM
Country of
Origin
.
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Algeria ......
1.234
n.a.
n.a.
. n.a.
n.a.
Belgium ......
25,080
27.531
30,581
. .. 34,597
28,263
Canada ......
18,424
20,119
30,697
18,146
11,417
France ......
225,413
284,029
315,962
323.057
340,380
Germany, Federal Republic
95.125
98,392
109,721
100,393
118,359
Italy ......
25.774
29,765
28.536
32.018
34.155
Netherlands .....
24,119
30,223
24,717
28,114
29,046
Scandinavia .....
57.926
56.933
49,430
63,720
60,162
Spain ......
115,714
141,665
142,678
134.879
122,912
Switzerland .....
18,699
22,715
22,023
24,383
22,103
United Kingdom ....
96,634
104,848
111,867
108,336
131,937
U.S.A. ......
97,071
108,542
110,984
84,732
62,179
Moroccans living abroad .
204,974
364,670
364,485
357,318
327,492
Cruise visitors (short-term)
110,757
74.423
68,667
113,458
92.495
Total (inch others)
1.218,473
1,501,890
1,545,760
1,549,454
1,517,228
Source: Banque du Maroc. Annual Report, quoting Ministere d’Etat charge du tourisme.
EDUCATION
•
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Primary school pupils .
Secondary school pupils .
University students
Student teachers ....
Students abroad ....
1.547,647
471,575
35,037
9,368
10,000
1.667,331
524,555
45,085
13,525
12,000
1,793,772
582,197
53,200
15,898
13,228
1,925,187
650,796
62,117
20,167
16,062
2,051,862
726,595
74,465
17,769
23,100
Source: Ministere de I’Education Nationale, Rabat.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Secretariat d'Etat an Plan et au Developpement Regional, Direction de la Statistique,
Rabat.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated March loth, 1972. after having
Preamble: The Kingdom of Morocco, a sovereign Muslim
State, shall be a part of the Great Maghreb. As an African
State one of its aims shall be the realization of African
unity. It will adhere to the principles, rights and obliga-
tions of those international organizations of which it is a
member and will work for the preservation of peace and
security in the world.
General Principles: Morocco shall be a constitution^,
democratic and social monarchy. Sovereignty shall pertain
to the nation and be exercised directly by means of the
referendum and indirectly by the constitutional institu-
tions. All Moroccans shaU be equal before the law, and all
adults shall enjoy equal political nghts including the
franchise. Freedoms of movement, opinion and speech and
the right of assembly shall be guaranteed. Islam shall be
the state religion.
The Monarchy: The Crown of Morocco and its attendant
constitutional rights shall be hereditary m the line of H.M.
King Hassan II, and shall be transmitted to the oldest son
unless during his lifetime the King has appointed as his
successor another of his sons. The King is the symbol of
unity, guarantees the continuity of the state, and safe-
guards resoect for Islam and the Constitution. The King
fhS^ Lv?the power to appoint and dismiss the Prime
Mfnlter and Ca& Minis?lrs and shall preside over the
Cabinet. He shall promulgate le^slation passed by the
Chamber of Representatives and have the power to dis-
been approved by national referendum.)*
solve the Chamber; is empowered to declare a state of
emergency and to initiate revisions to the Constitution.
The Sovereign is the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed
Forces; makes appointments to civil and military posts;
appoints Ambassadors; signs and ratifies treaties; presides
over the Council for National Development Planning and
the Supreme Judiciary Council; and exercises the right of
pardon.
Legislature: This shall consist of a single assembly, the
Chamber of Representatives, whose members are to be
elected for a six-year term. Two-thirds of the mem-
bers shall be elected by direct universal suffrage, and
one-third by an electoral college composed of councillors in
local government and employers’ and employees’ repre-
sentatives. The Chamber shall pass legis’ation, which may
be initiated by its members or by the Prime Minister;
authorize any declaration of war; and approve any ex-
tension beyond thirty days of a state of emergency.
Government: The Government shall be responsible to
the King and the Chamber of Representatives and shall
ensure the execution of laws. The Prime Minister shall be
empowered to initiate legislation and to exercise statutory-
powers except where these are reserved to the King. He
shall put before the Chamber the Government’s intended
programme and shall be responsible for co-ordinating
ministerial work.
997
MOROCCO
Costa Rica: Madrid, Spain.
Cyprus: Bonn. Federal Republic of Germany.
Czechoslovakia: 4 me Abou Paris .41 Marini, B.P. 410;
Ambassador: j.\N Juda.
Denmark; 4 rue de Khemisset. B.P. 203; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Equatorial Guinea: Ambassador: Sisimio Mb.ana Nsoro.
Finland : Madrid, Spain.
France: 6 ave. Mohamed J.acquesMorizet.
Gabon: 56 ave. de France, B.P. 1239; Ambassador: Bruno
Methode Mgok.am.a .iw.\ssr.
Gambia: Dakar, Senegal.
German Democratic Republic: 4 ave. de Meknes, B.P. 463;
Ambassador: Eleonor.\ Schmidt.
Germany, Federal Republic: 7 Zankat Madina, B.P. 235;
Ambassador: Dr. Walter Jesser.
Greece: 23 me Oujda; Ambassador: Efthymios Tz.aferis.
Guinea: 2 Zankat ibn Mokla, Grangers; Ambassador:
Dr. Kekodr.\ C.ajiara.
Hungary: 12 me d’. 4 gadir; Ambassador: SAxdor P.amuk.
India: 13 charia Michlifen, .Agdal; Ambassador: Omk.ar
N.ath Sheopuri.
Indonesia: Algiers, Algeria.
Iraq: 6 ave. de la Victoire; Ambassador: F.aez Awni
B.aker Sadqui.
Ireland: Paris, France.
Italy: Idriss El Azhar, B.P. in; Ambassador: Alberto
RaMASSO V.ALACCA.
Ivory Coast: 21 rue de Tedders, B.P. 192; Ambassador:
Kouassi Emmanuel Ale.nandre Rou.am.a.
Japan: 70 blvd. des Rations Unies, -Agdal; Ambassador:
SONOO UCHUIDA.
Jordan: Km. 3, route des Zaers, Souissi; Ambassador:
Mohieddine al-Husseini.
Kenya: Cairo, Egypt.
Korea, Republic: 33 ave. de France, Agdal; Ambassador:
Chung Woo Young.
Kuwait: 44 ave. Pasteur, Grangers; Ambassador: Abdal-
lah Ahmed Hossein.
Lebanon: 5 rue de Tedders; Ambassador : Dr. Adel Ismail.
Malaysia: Paris, France.
Mali: Paris, France.
Mauritania: 2 me de Normandie, B.P. 207.
Mexico: Accra, Ghana.
Nepal: Cairo, Egypt.
Netherlands: 40 rue de Tunis, B.P. 329; Ambassador:
Baron W. H. Collot d’Escury.
Niger: Dakar, Senegal.
Nigeria: 70 ave. Gmar Ibn A 1 IChattab; Ambassador:
Al-Aji Ado Sanusi.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Norway; 20 charia As-Saouira, B.P. 551; Ambassador:
Glav Lydvo.
Oman: 21 rue Hamza; Ambassador: S.ayyid Sk.^bib bi.n
TaLMUR .A.L-SAID.
Pakistan: 20 ave. d’.AIger; Ambassador: Ahmed Ghlued-
DIN.
Paraguay: Madrid, Spain.
Peru: Cairo, Egypt.
Poland; 23 Zankat Oqbah, .Agdal, B.P. 425; Ambassador:
CZESL.AIV Cl.AP.^.
Portugal: 45 rue .A 1 Mansour Ad-Dahbi, B.P. 36; Ambassa-
dor: Fern.^ndo Delfim Maria Lopes A'^ieira.
Qatar: 4 charia Tarik Ibn Ziad; Ambassador: Abd.ulah
Youssef Al Jid.a.
Romania: ro rue d’Guezzane; Ambassador: Dr. Ovroiu
CORNELIU POPESCU.
Saudi Arabia: 43 place de I’Unite Africaine; Ambassador:
Majed -Ali K.\bb.ani.
Senegal: n ave. de Marrakech, B.P. 363: Ambassador: -Alv
Dioum.
Somalia: Paris, France.
Spain: 3 me Mohamed al Fatih; Ambassador: .Alfonso de
L.A Serna.
Sudan: 9 me de Tedders; Ambassador: Abbes Mous.i
Mustapha.
Sweden; 6 Zankat Jabal Al Ayachi, B.P. 428; Ambassador:
Knut John Richard Bernstron.
Switzerland: Square Condo de Satriano, B.P. 169; Ambas-
sador: Max Cas.anov.a.
Syria: 27 me d’Gqbah, Agdal; Ambassador; Mohammed
Adnan al-Zubair.
Tunisia: 6 ave. de Fes; Ambassador: Saladdin Abduixah.
Turkey: 19 ave. de Meknfes; Ambassador: Necdek Ilci.
Uganda: Cairo, Egy’pt.
U.S.S.R.; Km. 4, route de Zair; Ambassador: Yevgeniy
Nersesov.
United Arab Emirates: 8 Zankat Ifrane, B.P. 478; Ambas-
sador: Moh.amed Fahd .al-Duhaim.
United Kingdom: 17 blvd. de la Tour Hassan, B.P. 45 :
Ambassador: Sir Simon Dawbarn, k.c.v.o., c..\i.g.
U.S.A.: 2 ave de Marrakech, B.P. 120; Ambassador:
Joseph A’erner Reed, Jr.
Upper Volta: Paris, France.
Uruguay: 18 me Descartes.
Venezuela: Tunis, Tunisia.
Yugoslavia: 39 ave. Gmar Ibn Al Khattah, B.P. 772 .'
Ambassador: Branica Gvido.
Zaire: 34 ave. de la Victoire, B.P. 537, Rabat-Chellah,
Ambassador: Kalenga wa Belabela.
Zambia: Cairo, Egypt.
Morocco also has diplomatic relations with Afghanistan, Albania, the Bahamas, Djibouti, Guatemala, Guinea-Bispu,^
Jamaica, Libya, Malta, Alauritius, Monaco, Mongolia, Panama, the Philippines, Sierra Leone, Sri Lanka, the Vatican Ci j
and the Yemen Arab Repubhe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Court (Majlis el A ala) is responsible for the
interpretation of the law and regulates the jurisprudence
of the courts and tribunals of the Kingdom. The Supreme
Court sits at Rabat and is divided into five Chambers.
First President and Attorney-General: Brahim Keddara.
The nine Courts Of Appeal hear appeals from lower
courts and also comprise a criminal division.
The Sadad Tribunals pass judgment, ivithout Possibility
of appeal, in personal, civil and commercial cases mvo 5
up to 300 dirhams. These tribunals also pass judgm <
subject to appeal before the Regional Tribunals, m
same cases up to 900 dirhams, in disputes
personal and successional statutes of Moroccan Mu
and Jews, and in penal cases involving misdemeanou
infringements of the law.
1000
MOROCCO
The Regional Tribunals deal with appeals against judg-
ments made by the Sadad Tribunals; and pass judgment in
the first and last resort in cases of personal property of
900 to 1,200 dirhams or property producing a yield of up
to 80 dirhams. The Regional Tribunals also pass judgment,
subject to appeal before the Court of Appeal, in actions
brought against public administrations in administrative
affairs, and in cases of minor offences in penal matters.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Labour Tribunals settle, by means of conciliation, dis-
putes arising from rental contracts or services between
employers and employees engaged in private industry.
There are 14 labour tribunals in the Kingdom.
A special court was created in 1965 in Rabat to deal
with corruption among public officials.
RELIGION
ISLAM
Most Moroccans are Muslims and Islam is the state religion.
CHRISTIANITY
There are about 70,000 Christians, mostly Roman
Catholics.
Archbishop of Rabat: Jean Marcel Chabbert, 1 me
Abou Inane, B.P. 258, Rabat.
Archbishop of Tangier: Carlos Amigo Vallejo; 55 Sidi
Bouabid, B.P. 2116, Tangier.
Evangelical Church: 33 me d’Azilal, Casablanca; f. 1920;
established in g towns; Pastor Gilbert Schmid;
publ. Vie Nouvelle (monthly).
JUDAISM
There are about 30,000 Jews.
Grand Rabbi of Casablanca: 167 blvd. Ziraoui, Casablanca;
Chalom Messas, President of the Rabbinical Court of
Casablanca, Palais de Justice, Place des Nations t/nies.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Casablanca
Al Bayane: 32 me Ledru-Rollin, B.P. 152, Casablanca;
Arabic and French; organ of PPS; Dir. Ali Yata.
Maroc soir: 34 me Mohammed Smiha; f. Nov. 1971 to
replace La Vigie Marocaine, closed down by the
Government; French; Pres. Dir.-Gen. Moulay Ahmed
Alaoui; circ. 35,000.
Le Matin du Sahara: 34 me Mohammed Smiha; f. Nov. 1971
to replace Le Petit Marocain, closed down by the
Government; French; Pres. Dir.-Gen. Moulay Ahmed
Alaoui; circ. 50,000.
AI Mouharir: n rue Soldat Roch; Arabic; organ of USFP;
suspended.
Rabat
Al Alam {The Flag): ii ave. Allal Ben Abdullah; organ
of the Istiqlal Party; f. 1946; Arabic; Dir. Abdelkrim
Ghallab; Editor Mohamed al Arbey Almsary;
circ. 44,000; literary supplement on Fridays.
Al Anba’a {Information): Zankat Al Medina, B.P. 65;
Arabic; Dir. Ahmed Al Yaakoubi; circ. 15,000.
Al Maghreb: f. 1977; French; organ of RNI; Dir. Abdallah
Stouky.
Al Maghreb al Arabi: 16 rue Al Abral, Agdal; Arabic; Dir.
Amr Aloiquouti; circ. 10,000.
L’Opinion: ii ave. Allal Ben Abdullah; f. 1965; Istiqlal
party newspaper; French; Dir. Mohamed Idrissi
Kaitouni; circ. 35,000.
PERIODICALS
Casablanca
Annidal: 10 rue Cols Bleus, Sidi Bousmara, Medina
Kedima; f. 1973; weekly; Dir. Ibrahimi Ahmed.
OAF Omnisports: ave. Jean Mermoz; f. 1955; monthly;
French; Dir. LfioN Verrax.
Cedies Informations: 23 blvd. Mohamed Abdouh; weekly;
French; Admin. Mohamed Amor.
Construire; 25 me d’AzUal, Immeuble Ortiba; f. 1946;
weekly; French; Dir. Bouchaib Tallal.
Le Courrier Economique: 28 ave. de I’Armee Royale;
weekly; French; Dir. Betoul Tahiri.
Les Echos Africains; B.P. 140, 27 ave. des F.A.R.; f. 1972;
monthly; news, economics; French; Dir. Mohamed
Chouffani el Fassi; Editor Mme Soodia Faridi.
L’Espoir: 167 ave. Hassan; twice monthly; French; Dir.
Idris Charaf.
Al-Ittihad ul Watani: 46 rue de la Garon; organ of UNFP;
weekly; Arabic; Dir. Ahmed Shakur.
Lamalif: 27 rue d'Epinal; f. 1966; French; monthlj';
economic, social and cultural magazine; Dir. Mohamed
Loghlam.
Al Mabadie: me Caporal Paul; monthly; Arabic; Dir.
Abdeslam Bourkia.
Maroc-Fruits: 44 rue Mohamed Smiha; f. 1958; twice a
month; Arabic, French; organ of ASPAM; f)ir. Ahmed
Ben Mansour Nejjai; circ. 6,000.
Al-Oummal: 9 rue Rif; weekly; French and Arabic; organ
of the U.G.T.M.; Dir. Abderrazak Afilal.
La Quinzaine du Maroc: 8 me Voltaire; twice monthly;
French; Dir. Gabriel Gauthey.
Realifes Maghrebines: 69 rue Mohamed Smiha; f. 1965;
monthly; French; general economic review; Dir.
Mohamed Elmergaoui.
Revue Automobile Africaine: 39 blvd. de la Gironde;
monthly; French; Dir. Robert Perrier.
Revue Fiduciaire Marocaine: 81 me Colbert; twice monthly;
French; Dir. Maurice Bernard.
1001
MOROCCO
Revue Harocaine de Droit: 76 rue AUal ben Abdullah;
monthly; Arabic; Dir. lilEYLAK Bexchalel.
Revue Mensuelle de la Chambre de Commerce et d’Industrie
de Casablanca: B.P. 423; monthly; French; Dir.
Abdellae Souiri.
Idle Sport: S me Voltaire; rveekly; French; Dir. G.abriei.
Gauthey.
La Tribune Economique: f. 1977; weekly; Editor Abdei.-
HAFiD Rotnssi.
La Vie Economique: 5 blvd. Ben Yacine; f. 1921; French;
weekly; Dir. ^Larcel Herzog.
La Vie Industrielle et Agricole: 142 blvd. Mohamed V;
twice monthly; French; Dir. Ahiied Zgh-Ari.
La Vie Touristique: 142 blvd. r^Iohamed V; weekly; French;
Dir. Ahmed Zghari.
Vie Nouvelle: 33 rue d’Azilal; f. 1930; monthly; French;
journal of the Protestant churches of the ilaghreb;
Dir. Roger Ch.at.aigxe.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Fimnu
Reuters {UnUed Kingdom): 17 me de Baghdad, Rabat.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) and Xinhua (People’s Republic of
China) also have bureaux in Rabat.
PUBLISHERS
Dar El Kitab: place de la Mosquee, B.P. 401S, Casablanca;
f. 194S; philosophy, law, novels, educational books;
Arabic and French; Dir. Botjtaleb Abdou Abdeluay.
Editions La Porte: 2S1 ave. Mohammed V; Rabat; law,
guides, educational books; Man. Dir. P.aul Souchox.
Editions Maghribines: 5-13 me Soldat Roch, Casablanca;
f. 1962; general non-fiction.
Imprimerie Artistique: 31 ave. Es-Sellaoui, Fez.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Rabat
A! Aamak: 291 ave. :Mohamed V; monthly; Arabic; Dir.
EU W-AYALI XHAiU.
Achaab {The People): 2 me Parmentier. B.P. 364; indepen-
dent; twice weekly; Arabic; Founder and Editor
M. mJekki X.aciri; Dir. Mustapha Belhaj ; circ. 25,000.
Achorta: B.P. 437; monthly; Arabic; Dir. Directeur de la
Surete Rationale.
AI Akiam: B.P. 2229; monthly; Arabic; Dir. Abderrah-
make Bex Amar.
Asdae: 10 me Port Said; weekly; Arabic; Dir. HassaX
Arabi.
Atiadamoun: 23 ave. AUal ben Abdellah; monthly; Arabic:
Dir. ABDELilAJID SEitL.ALI EL HaS.AXI.
Barid el Maghreb: 2S1 ave. Mohamed V; monthly; Arabic:
Dir. lilusTAPHA Alaodi.
Daouat Elhak: Ministry of Waqfs; f. 1957; monthlj':
Arabic.
AI Iman: B.P. 356, me Akenssous; f. 1963; monthly;
Arabic; Dir. Elkadiri Boubker.
AI Irchad: ilinistry of Waqfs; f. 1967; monthly; Arabic.
AI Khansa: 154 ave. Souss Mohamedia; monthly; Arabic:
Dir. Abobz-al Aich.a.
Tangier
Actualites Touristiques: So me de la Liberte; monthly;
French; Dir. T-AAmB Al.ami.
Le Journal de Tanger: n ave. de Rabat, B.P. 2002; f. 1903;
French, English, Spanish and Arabic; weeklA'; Dir.
Ahajed Bexchekrouxe; circ. 6.500.
Tanjah: S place de France. B.P. 1055; f. 1956; French and
Arabic; weekly; Dir. Mohammed JIehdi Z.ahdi;
KEWS AGENCIES
Wikalat al-Maghreb al Arabi {WM A) : 10 me Al-A’amama.
B.P. 1049. Rabat; f. 1959; Arabic. French and English;
government-owned; Man. Dir. Abduljalil Fexjiro.
Foreigx Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 2 bis me Hugo d’Herville.
B.P. iiS, Rabat; f. 1920; Dir. Hubert L.aa'ERxe.
Agenda EFE {Spain): Cite O.L.M.. No. 322. Souissi 3.
Rabat; Bureau Chief .\xToxio C.astillo de Urberuag.a.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Assodata (ANSA) {Paly): 10 me
Al Yamama. Rabat; Dir, Raffa Houcixe.
Radiodiffusion TfiUvision Marocaine: 1 Zenkat Al Brihi,
B.P. 1042, Rabat; government station; Radio: Network
T in Arahit. Network. 2 m French, Network 3 inEerbe!:.
Spanish and English; Foreign Service in Arabic, French
and English: Television: began r962; 6ol hours weekly;
French and Arabic; carries commercial advertising;
Dir.-Gen. Bexx.acer Drissi Qeytoxi; Dir. Television
Seddik ALa-Axixou; Dir. Radio Mohamed Bexded-
douch; Dir. Foreign Service Ahmed Ray.axe; publ.
Al Idaa wa Talvava al ^laghribia.
Voice of America Radio Station in Tangier: c/o U.S.
Consulate General, Chemin des Amoureux, Tangier.
Number of radios (rpSi): 2,500,000.
Number of televisions (19S1) : 750,000.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; m, = niiIlion,
brs.= branches; amounts in dirhams unless otherwise
indicated)
BANKING
CeXTR-AL B.AXK
Banque du Maroc: P.O.B. 445, 277 ave. Mohammed V
Rabat; f. 1959; Gov. Prince Moulay H.vssax de.
jMehdi; Vice-Gov. Ahmed Benxani.
Algemene Bank Marokko S.A.: place du 16 Novyrnb ,
Casablanca; f. 194S; 50 per cent participation
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V., Amsterdam, Ne e
lands; cap. lom.; Pres. M. ICvssidi; Gen. !Man. J- r •
VAX t'Hoff. a. L.ahlou; S brs.
Arab Bank Maroc: 174 blvd. Mohammed \v
Casablanca; f. 1975; cap. lom.; Pres. Had]
Abdeljalil; Gen. Man. Farouk Abdelmajeed.
Banque Commerdale du Maroc S.A.: 2
Youssef, Casablanca; f. 1911; affiliated to Credit -
triel et Commercial, Paris, France: cap. 3-0®-'
Abdel.aziz Al.ami; Vice-Pres. R. Belix; 77 brs.
Banque Marocaine du Commerce Exterieur: 241
Mohammed V, Casablanca; f. 1959: v rhair!
cap. 80m.; dep. 4,076m.: res. 7510.
and Chief Exec. Hadj Abdelmajid Bexgeu-'j
Man. Dir. Driss Gueddari; Gen. Jlan. nlo
Jouahri; go brs.
100-2
MOROCCO
Banque Marocaine pour I’Afrique et I’Orient: So ave.
Lalla Yacout, B.P. 880, Casablanca; f. 1975 to take over
British Bank of the Middle East (Morocco); cap. lom.;
Pres., Dir. -Gen. Najem Abaakil; 16 brs.
Banque Marocaine pour le Commerce et I’lndustrie: 26
place Mohammed V, Casablanca, P.O.B. 573; f. 1964;
cap. 65m.; res. 34m. (Dec. igSo); Pres. Had] Ahmed
Bargach; Gen. Man. Mohamed Benkirane; 57 brs.
Banque Naiionale pour le Ddveloppement Economique:
B.P. 407, place des Alaouites, Rabat; f. 1959; cap.
70m.; Chair, and Gen. Man. Abdelkader Benslimane.
Compagnie Marocaine de Credit et de Banque S.A.: i ave.
Hassan II, Casablanca; f. 1964; cap. 35m.; Pres. Ali
Kettani; 50 brs.
Crddit du Maroc S.A.: B.P. 579, 48-58 blvd. Mohammed V,
Casablanca; f. 1963; cap. 33m.; res. 33m.; dep. 870m.
(Dec. rgSo): Pres. M. Karim-Lamrani; Dir.-Gen.
Jawad Ben Brahim.
Socidtd de Banque et de Crddit: 26 ave. de I’Armee Royale,
B.P. 972, Casablanca; f. 1951; afhl. to Swiss Bank
Corporation and Credit Commercial de France; cap.
9m.; Pres. IZARAB OuAZZANi; Dir.-Gen. Taveb Rhafes;
7 brs.
Socidtd Gdndrale Marocaine de Banques: 55 blvd. Abdel-
moumen, B.P. 90, Casablanca; f. 1962; cap. 51m.; res.
26.4m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Hamed Bargach; Man.
Dir. Abdelaziz Tazi; 48 brs.
Socidtfi Marocaine de Ddp6t et Crddit: 79 ave, Hassan II,
Casablanca; cap. 18.144m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Abdel-
kader Bensalah; Gen. Man. Omar Akalay.
Uni6n Bancaria Hispano Marroqui; 69 rue du Prince
Moulay Abdullah, Casablanca; f. 1958; cap. i6m.; res.
10.5m. (Dec. 1978); Pres. Mohamed ben Ahmed
Benabud; Gen. Man. Pedro Landra Velon; 15 brs.
Bank Organizations
Groupement Professionnel des Banques du Maroc: 71 ave
de I'Armee Royale, Casablanca; f, 1967; groups al
commercial banks for organization, studies, inquiries of
general interest, and contacts with official authorities;
17 mems.; Pres. Hadj Abdelmajid Bengelloun.
Association Professionnelle des Intermidiaires de Bourse:
71 ave. de I’Armee Royale, Casablanca; f. 1967; groups
all banks and brokers in the stock exchange of Casa-
blanca, for organization, studies, inquiries of general
interest and connection with official authorities; ii
mems.; Pres. Hadj Abdelmajid Bengelloun,
STOCK EXCHANGE
Bourse des Valeurs de Casablanca: Chamber of Commerce
Building 98 blvd. Mohammed V, Casablanca; f.
1929; Dir. Abderrazak Laraqui; publ. Bulletin de la
Cote.
INSURANCE
(In Casablanca unless otherwise stated)
Al Amane: 298 blvd. Mohamed V; Dir.-Gen. M. Boug-
haleb.
Al Wataniya: 83 ave. de I'Armee Royale; Dir.-Gen. M.
Baudoin.
Alliance Africaine: Tour Atlas, place Zallaqa; Pres., Dir.-
Gen, M. Cherkaoui.
Arabia Insurance: 3° rue de Foucauld; Dir.-Gen. Dr.
HOURANI.
Atlanta: 49 angle rues Lafuente et Longn-y; f. 1947: cap.
4.3m.; Dir. Omar Bennani.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Cie. Africaine d’Assurances: 120 ave. Hassan II; Dir.-Gen.
. M. Sekkat.
Cie. Atlantique d’Assurances: n ave. de I’Armee Royale;
Dir. Mohamed Defaloui.
Cie. d’Assurances SAN AD: 28 place Mohammed V; Dir.-
Gen. Andr£ Hernandez.
Cie. Nordafricaine et Intercontinentale d’Assurances
(C.N.I.A.) : 157 ave. Hassan H; cap. i.8m.; Pres.
M’Fadel Lahlou; Dir.-Gen. Said Azmi.
L’Entente: 2 rue Mohammed Smiha; f. i960; Pres. Abdel-
kader BEN Saleh; Dir.-Gen. Mohamed Cherkaoui.
Garantie Gdndrale Marocaine: 106 rue Abderrahman
Sehraoui; Dir.-Gen. Jacques Guillon.
La Marocaine Vie: 392 rue Mustafa el Maani; Dir.-Gen.
M. Kettani.
Mutuelle Centrale Marocaine d’Assurances: B.P. 27, 14 rue
Abou Inane, Rabat; Dir.-Gen. Yacoubi Soussane.
Remar: 61 ave. de I’Armee Royale; Dir.-Gen. M. Ibanez.
La Renaissance: 123 blvd. Rahal El Meskini; Pres., Dir.-
Gen. M. Zahraoui.
La Royale Marocaine d’Assurances: 67 ave. de I’Armee
Roj'ale; cap. i.im.; Pres., Dir.-Gen. M’hamed Ben
J iLALi Bennani.
Es Saada, Cie. Generale d’Assurances et de Reassurances:
123 ave. Hassan H; f. 1961; cap. 5m.; Pres. Mehdi
OUAZZANI.
Socidte Centrale de Reassurance: B.P. 183, Tour Atlas,
place Zallaqa; f. 1960; cap. 7m.; Pres. Farouk Bennis;
Dir.-Gen, M. Aimarah.
Soci^td Nouvelle d’Assurances: 10 rue Mohamed Diouri;
f. 1972; Chair. A. Kettani; Gen. Man. J. Kettani.
Fddiration Marocaine des Sociitis d’Assurances et de
Reassurances: 300 rue Mustafa el Maani, Casablanca;
f. 1958; 19 member companies; Pres. Mohamed
Cherkaoui; Dir. Driss Bekkaye.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
La Federation des Chambres de Commerce et d’Industrie du
Maroc: B.P. 218, n ave. Allal Ben Abdullah, Rabat;
f. 1962; groups the 15 Chambers of Commerce and
Industry; Pres. Abdellah Souira; publ. Revue
T rimestrielle.
British Chamber of Commerce for Morocco: 291 blvd.
Mohammed V, Casablanca; f. 1923; Exec. Sec. Mrs.
C A. Lebrun.
Chambre de Commerce et d’Industrie de Casablanca: 98
blvd. Mohammed V, B.P. 423. Casablanca; Pres.
Mohamed Drissi.
Chambre Fran^aise de Commerce et d’Industrie du Maroc
(CFI): 15 avenue Mers-Sultan, B.P. 73, Casablanca;
Pres. Pierre Pardigon; Dir. .Alain .Andre.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Bureau de Recherches et de Participations Miniires
(BRPM): 5-7 Charia Moulay Hassan, B.P. 99, Rabat;
f. 1928; a state agency to develop geological and mining
research and industry; Gen. Man. Mohamed Chahid.
Caisse de D^pot et de Gestion: ave. Moulay Hassan, B.P.
408, Rabat; finances small-scale projects.
1003
MOROCCO
Caisse Marocaine des Marches {.Marketing Fund)-. 52 ave.
Hassan II, Casablanca; f. 1950; cap. lom.; dep. 5m.;
Pres. Dir.-Gen. Abdelkader Benslimane; Man.
Hassan Kissi.
Caisse Nationale de Crddit Agricole {Agricultural Credit
Fund): B.P. 49, Rabat.
Centre Marocain de Promotions et des Exportations: 23 blvd.
Giradot, Immeuble Pignal, Casablanca; f. 1980; seeks
new export markets.
Crddit Immobilier et Hotelier: 68 rue de Reims, Casablanca;
f. 1920; cap. i6om. dirhams; financing of investments
in the building and tourist industries; Pres. Dir.-Gen.
Othmane Slimani.
Office National Interprofessionnel des Gir^ales et des
Ligumineuses: 3 ave. Hassan I, B.P. 154, Rabat;
f. 1937; Dir. Mohamed Brick.
Office de Commercialisation et d'Exportation (OCE): 45
ave. des F.A.R., Casablanca; f. 1932 (nationalized
1965); turnover (1979/80) 2,950m. dirhams; takes
part in productivity planning, industrialization, local
marketing and overseas trade; deals with exports of
agricultural produce; Dir. Abdall.ah Lahlou; Sec.-
Gen. Mohammed Guessous.
Office pour le Diveloppement Industriel (ODI): 8 rue
Ghandi, Rabat; f. 1973; a state agency to develop
industry; Man. Dir. Mohamed Belkhayat.
Soci6t6 de Ddveloppement Agricole (SODEA): 12 Zankat
Tanja, Rabat; state agricultural development organiza-
tion.
Socifitfi de Gestion des Terres Agricoles (SOGETA): ii rue
de Sale, Rabat; oversees use of agricultural land.
Soci£t6 Nationale d'Investissement (SNI): 6 rue Omar
Slaoui, Casablanca; Pres. M'hammed Bargach; Dir.-
Gen. Abdellah Belkziz.
PRINCIPAL STATE ENTERPRISES
Gomplexe Textile de F6s (COTEF): B.P. 267, Fez; f. 1967;
99 per cent state participation; started full activity in
Jan. 1972; Dir.-Gen. Mahrouch Abdeslam.
Office Ch^rifien des Phosphates (OCP): 305 ave. Moham-
med V, Rabat; f. 1921 ; a state company to produce and
market rock phosphates and derivatives; Dir.-Gen.
Mohammed Karim Lamrani.
Office National de I’Eau Potable (ONEP): 6 bis rue Patrice
Lumumba, Rabat; responsible for drinking-water
supply; Dir. Houcine Tijani.
Office National de I’Electricitd: B.P. 498, Casablanca;
state electricity authority.
Office National des Peches: 13/15 rue Chevalier Bayard,
Casablanca; f. 1969; state fishing organization.
Soci«6 d’Exploitation du Fer du Rif (SEFERIF): B.P. 14,
Nador; mines began production 1914, nationalized
1967; open and underground mines produce iron ore
for export and for the projected Nador iron and steel
complex.
Soci^te Nationale de Siderurgie (SONASID): no rue
Araeziane Riffi, Nador, B.P. 151; f. 1974; iron and steel
projects; cap. 390m.; Dir.-Gen. Larbi Mouline.
EMPLOYERS' ORGANIZATIONS
Association Marocaine des Industries Textiles: 58 rue
Lugherini, Casablanca; f. 1958; mems. 550 textile
and ready-made factories; Pres. Mohamed Drissi;
Sec.-Gen. A. Mikou.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Association des Producteurs d’Agrumes du Maroc (ASPAM):
22 rue A1 Messaoudi, Casablanca 02; f. 1958; links
Moroccan citrus and vegetable growers; has its own
processing plants; publ. Maroc-Fruits (2 a month).
Association Professionnelle des Cimentiers: 239 blvd.
Moulay Ismail, B.P. 3096, Casablanca; cement manu-
facturers.
Association Professionnelle Sucriire: 14 blvd. Zerktouni,
Casablanca; sugar manufacturers.
Confdddration Gdndrale Economique Marocaine (C.G.E.M.);
23 blvd. Mohammed Abdouh, Casablanca; Pres.
Mohamed Amor; Sec.-Gen. Abderrahmane Ouali.
Union Marocaine de I’Agriculture (U.M.A.): rue Gandhi,
Rabat; Pres. M. Nejjai.
TRADE UNIONS
Confederation Democratique du Travail (GOT): Rabat; f.
1978; associated with USFP; Sec.-Gen. Moha.med
Amawi.
Union Gin^rale des Travailleurs du Maroc (UGTM):
9 rue du Rif, angle Route de Mediouna, Casablanca;
f. i960; associated with Istiqlal; supported by unions
not affiliated to UMT; 673,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
Abderrazzaq Afilal; publ. Al Oummal (weekly).
Union Marocaine du Travail (UMT): Bourse du Travail,
222 avenue de I’Armee Roj’ale, Casablanca; left wing
and associated with UNFP; most unions are affiliated;
700,000 mems.; Sec. Mahjoub Ben Seddiq.
Union Syndicale Agricole (USA): agricultural section
of UMT.
Union Marocaine du Travail Autonome: Rabat; break-
away union from UMT.
Syndicat National Libre: blvd. Hanasli (prolonge), Casa-
blanca; f. 1958; 69,000 mems., Sec.-Gen. Meeki
Ibrahimy.
TRADE FAIRS
Foire Internationale de Casablanca; n rue Jules Mauran,
Casablanca; f. 1950; international trade fair; every two
years for 18 days in April-May.
Salon des Textiles et Cuirs: II rue Jules Mauran, Casablanca.
TRANSPORT
Office National des Transports: 10 rue Annaba, B.P. Rabat-
Chellah.
RAILWAYS
Railways cover over 1,756 km. of which 161 kin. are
double track; 708 km. of lines are electrified and diesel
locomotives are used on the rest. All services are nationa -
ized.
Office National des Chemins de Fer du Maroc (ONCFM): me
.■kbderrahman Alghafiki, Rabat-Agdal; f. i9b31_ mn
all Morocco's railway's; Pres. Mohand Naceur; Dir.
Moussa Moussaoui.
ROADS
In 19S0 there were 57,634 km. of roads, of which 44 per
cent were paved. There were 58 km. of modern motorwa)
and I i,ooS km. of main roads.
Compagnie de Transports au Maroc "Lignes Nationals
(CTM-LN): 303 blvd. Brahim Roudani, Casablaima,
agencies in Tangier, Rabat, Meknp, i,
kesh, Agadir, El Jadida, Safi, Essouira, Ksar-Es-bo .
Fez and Ouarzazate.
1004
MOROCCO
SHIPPING
The chief ports of Morocco are Casablanca, Safi. Moham-
m^ia, Tangier, Kenitra and Agadir. In January 1962
the port of Tangier became an International Free Zone.
Tangier is the principal port for passenger services. Casa-
blanca is the principal freight port, handling 70 per cent of
Morocco’s trade. New ports are being built at Nador and
Jorf Lasfar.
Agence Gibmar S.A.: 3 rue Henri Regnault, Tangier; also
at Casablanca; regular sea services from Tangier to
Gibraltar.
Atlas S.A., Society Marocaine de Navigation: 81 ave.
Houmane Elfatouaki, Casablanca; Pres. H. Chambi.
Compagnie Chdrifienne d’Armement: 5 ave. de I’Armee
Royale, Casablanca; f. 1929: Pres. Bennani Smires;
regular lines to North France and Europe.
Compagnie Marocaine d’Agences Maritimes (COMARfNE):
65 ave. de I’Armee Royale, B.P. 60, Casablanca; f.
1969; Dir. -Gen. Abdelkrim Moutaoukil.
Compagnie Marocaine de Navigation (COMANAV): 7 blvd.
de la Resistance. B.P. 628. Casablanca; f. 1946; Pres.
Dir.-Gen. A. Bouayad; regular lines to Mediterranean,
North-west European and West African ports;
tramping.
Limadet-ferry: 3 rue Henri Regnault, Tangier; f. rg66;
operates between Algeciras and Tangier; Dir.-Gen.
Aziz Bouzoubaa.
Messageries Marocaines: B.P, 69, 65 ave. de I’Armee
Royale, Casablanca; Dir.-Gen. Michel Boukhtiaroff.
Socidtd Marocaine de Navigation FruitiJre: 27 ave. de
I’Armde Royale, Casablanca; Pres. M. Sagueni; Gen.
Man. Hamid Khammal.
Soci§t6 de Navigation Maghribine; B.P. 746, 15 rue de
Foucauld, Casablanca; f. 1974; o'l and chemicals; Dir.
Gen. Abdelwahab Benkirane.
Transmediterranea S.A. (Intercona); 31 rue Quevedo,
Tangier; daily services Algeciras to Tangier; two
services weekly Malaga to Tangier,
Voyages Paquet: 65 ave. de I’Armee Royale, Casablanca,
B.P. 60; f. 1970; Dir.-Gen. Michel Boukhtiaroff.
Transport, Tourism and Culture
Africa, the Canary Islands and the Middle East; fleet
of 3 Boeing 737, 8 Boeing 727, 2 Boeing 707, i Boeing
747; Chair. Gen. Driss Ben Aomar El Alami; Man.
Dir. Said Ben Ali Yaala.
Casablanca is served by the following foreign airlines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Afrique (Ivory Coast), .Air France,
Air Mauritanie, Balkan (Bulgaria), British Caledonian,
Iberia (Spain), KLM (Netherlands), Lufthansa (Federal
Republic of GermanjJ, Sabena (Belgium), Saudia (Saudi
-Arabia), Swissair and Tunis Air. In addition, CSA (Czecho-
slovakia) flies to Rabat, British Airways to Marrakesh and
Agadir, and Gibair (Gibraltar) to Tangier.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Office National Marocain de Tourisme: B.P. 19, 22 ave.
d’ Alger, Rabat; f. 1946; Dir. Abdellatif Amor; publ.
Maroc-Totirisme (quarterly).
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Ministry of Cultural Affairs: rue Gandhi, Rabat; consists
of departments of Cultural Activities and Art Educa-
tion, Museums and Historic Monuments, together with
administrative and legal divisions; pubis. Bulletin
d'Archsologie Marocaine, Etudes et Travaux d’Arche-
ologie, etc.
Associations des Amateurs de la Musique Andalouse: 26 rue
de Strasbourg, Casablanca: f. 1957; centres in 13
Moroccan towns; Dir. Hadj Driss Benjelloun.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES
Theatre National Mohammed V: Rabat; f. 1961: Morocco’s
national theatre with its own troupe, subsidized by the
state; Dir. Aziz Seghrouchni.
Theatre Municipal de Casablanca: blvd. de Paris. Casa-
blanca; f. 1922, reorganized 1934 and 1949: presents a
large number of foreign and national productions;
maintained by the Casablanca Municipality: Dir. Taib
Sassiki; Gen. Administrator Ali Kadiri.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main international airports are at Casablanca (King
Mohammed V). Rabat, Tangier, Marrakesh, Agadir and
Fez.
National Airline
Royal Air Maroc: Aeroport International Casablanca-
Anfa- f 1953' 9 ° per cent owned by the Government;
domestic flights and services to Western Europe the
USA Canada. Brazil. Argentina, North and West
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRAS
Orchestre Symphonique du Conservatoire National de
Musique: Rabat; European classical music and
Andalusian (Arabic) music; chamber orchestra.
Orchestre du Conservatoire de Tdtouan: Tetuan; specializes
in Andalusian (Arabic) music; Dir. M. Temsemani.
Orchestre du Conservatoire Dar Adyel: Fez; specializing in
traditional music; Dir. Hadj Abdelkrim Rais.
1005
MOZAMBIQUE
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The People’s Republic of Mozambique lies on the east
coast of Africa, bordered to the north by Tanzania, to the
west bj' jMalau'i, Zambia and Zimbabwe and to the south by
South Africa. The wet season has average temperatures of
28 °c (Sz'f) and the dry season has average temperatures
of iS°-ao°c (64°-6S°f) at ilaputo. Portuguese is the official
language although tribal dialects, including Ronga,
Shangaan and Muchope, are widely spoken. Most of the
population follow traditional beliefs, although there are
about 2 million Christians, the majority' of whom are
Roman Catholic, and 2 million Muslims. The national flag
features four triangles radiating from a common apex at
the upper hoist comer. From the top the stripes, separated
by white slivers, are green, red, black and yellow. A white
cog-wheel, featuring a hoe. book, rifle and red star, is
superimposed in the upper left. The capital is Maputo.
Recent History
Mozambique became a Portuguese colony in the nine-
teenth century and an overseas province in 1951. National-
ist groups began to form in the 1960s. Frelimo (Frente
de LiberiafSo de Mozambique — Mozambique Liberation
Front) was formed in 1962 by the merger of three existing
nationalist parties. Its military campaign was launched in
1964 and continued until the ceasefire in September 1974.
■After the coup in Portugal in April 1974, independence
negotiations between Frelimo and the new Portuguese
government took place. In September agreement urns
reached and the country was administered by a transitional
government composed of representatives of Portugal and
Frelimo until independence on June 25th, 1975. Samora
Machel, leader of Frelimo since the murder of its founding
leader, Eduardo Mondlane, in 1969, became the first
President of ^lozambique.
Shortly after independence the Government nationalized
land, rented property, private law practices, schools, hos-
pitals, banking and insurance udtliout compensation. How-
ever, the increasing economic chaos has since caused
flozambique to gi^'e guarantees against e.xpropriation to
foreign companies.
In December 1975 a revolt by dissident elements of the
armed forces and police was put down. The economic
crisis has caused discontent and Frelimo has made con-
certed efforts to secure a political power base outside the
areas liberated during Portuguese rule. In 1977 measures
were taken to transform the party into a vanguard
ilarxist-Leninist organization with restricted membership,
and People’s .Assemblies were elected from village to
national level. In August 1978 four members of the
Frelimo Central Committee were expelled from the party,
including Joaquim de Carvalho, Minister for Agri-
culture, who had failed to give priority to the communal
village programme.
In Alarch 1976 the border with Rhodesia (now Zimbabwe)
was closed, economic sanctions applied and all Rhodesian
assets in Mozambique were seized. The country was put on
a war footing. In January 1977 President Machel joined the
Presidents of the other ’’front-line” states, in declaring
exclusive support for the Patriotic Front. J^Iozambiqiie
was the principal base for Rhodesian guerrillas and large
parts of western Mozambique were devastated, with many
casualties, by Rhodesian forces’ raids on the guenilla
training and refugee camps. The border was reopened in
January igSo, following the ceasefire in the guerrilla war,
and a plan to repatriate the Rhodesian refugees, thought
to number about 50,000, was put into effect.
In rgSo President Machel launched a campaign against
inefficiency and corruption in industry, administration and
Frelimo itself. Although strongly' committed to socialist
principles, the Government allows private investors,
foreign and domestic, to participate in the country’s
economy'. Private buyers took over many' "people’s shops”
during 19S0, in order to increase efficiency'. However, this
was reversed the following year after fears of a growth in
capitalism.
Relations with Portugal deteriorated in 1976, and
almost all the 250,000 Portuguese who had remaiiied in the
country after independence had left by' June 1977. How-
ever, some of these have since returned, and relations
improved in igSi when Portugal’s President Eanes visited
Mozambique. The country’s strongest international links
are with the U.S.S.R. and other East European countries,
and neighbouring African states, an increasing amount of
whose trade is expected to pass through the developing
ports of Mozambique. Of necessity, close economic rela-
tions have been developed with South Africa, although it is
alleged that the South .African Government, seeks every
opportunity to destabilize Mozambique. South Africa has
inherited Rhodesia’s role as supporter of the opposition
guerrilla group, the Mozambique National Resistance
movement, which is particularly' active in central Jlozam-
bique around the port of Beira. In 1981 South African
forces were involved in two violent incidents inside
Mozambique.
Government
The 1975 Constitution proclaims that Frelimo is the
directing power of the state and of society. Legislatne
power is vested in the People’s Assembly, with a maxinwm
of 210 members, mostly' Frelimo Party' officials. T ^
President of the Republic, who is Head of State, ^
President of Frelimo. He holds executive power an
governs with the assistance of an appointed Counci 0
Ministers. The Permanent Commission of the Assem ) ,
chaired by' the President, carries out the functions ° ®
Council of Ministers between meetings. A body consis ing
of four party' and state officials is to be appointed "u m
each provincial government, to carry' out pro'incia
government functions between meetings. District an
city' councils are also to be established.
Defence ,
Military' service, which lasts two years, is compu so
for all men and women over the age of 18. In July 19 *
National Defence Force numbered 26,700, with ^
the army', 700 in the navy’ and 1,000 in the air force.
1006
MOZAMBIQUE
Introductory Survey
was also a para-military force of 2,000. A people's organiza-
tion, Servi?o Nacional de Seguranga Popular (the National
Service of Popular Security), was established to work with
the Government and the armed forces on matters of
national security, Chinese, Cuban, East German, Romanian
and Soviet advisers have been reported in the country. In
igSi, defence expenditure totalled 5,600 million meticais.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on agriculture, which involved
about go per cent of the working population in rgSo,
mainly in subsistence farming. The major cash crops are
cashew nuts, sugar cane, cotton, tea and sisal. Maize,
bananas, rice and coconuts are also grown In the
two years following independence, production of both
cereal and cash crops fell drastically. Attempts to im-
prove agricultural production, including a government
scheme to resettle peasants in communal villages, have
been hampered by a lack of skilled manpower and adverse
weather conditions. Maize production is insufficient to
meet domestic needs and about 300,000 metric tons of
imports were required in both 1980 and 1981, mainly from
South Africa and Zimbabwe, Since 1976 over 1,500 com-
munal villages have been established and state farms set
up in the effort to "socialize” the rural sector. The state
farms, most of which were formerly Portuguese-owned, are
to give 50 per cent of their profits to the Government. By
1980 165 agricultural co-operatives, ivith a total member-
ship of 13,000, had also been established.
Fishing has traditionally been only a minor element in
the economy but prawns became the second largest export
commodity in 1980, and it is planned to expand the sector
further. In 1977 a national fishing company, EMOPESCA,
was set up. In December 1979 EMOPESCA operated 48
fishing vessels, with plans to purchase a further 15.
There are considerable mineral resources, although only
coal, diamonds and bauxite are at present exploited.
The growth in coal production from Moatize, in Tete
province, has been slower than v.xpected because of
security and technical problems. Production increased from
155,000 metric tons in 1979 405,000 tons in igSo, and is
planned to grow to 10 million tons per year by I99®- High-
grade iron ore deposits exist in large quantities in the Tete
area while gold, emeralds and semi-precious stones have
also been discovered in the province. In 1975 the Anglo-
American Corporation of South Africa began to mine
diamonds in the region. Vast gas reserves were discovered
during the 1960s but have yet to be exploited. Exploration
for petroleum has been carried out by various foreign
companies. Licences for production will be granted only in
co-operation with the state-owned Empresa Nacional de
Hidrocarbonetos .
Industry is limited and Mozambique is heavily de-
pendent on South African industrial products. Food
processing forms the basis of this sector, with sugar
refining, cashew- and wheat-processing predominating.
Other industries include cotton spinning and weaving,
brewing and the manufacture of cement and fertilizers.
After independence agricultural and industrial produc-
tion fell by between 50 and 75 per cent, and recovery has
been slow because of the disruption of the Rhodesian war
and later guerrilla activities, adverse weather conditions
and a critical shortage of foreign exchange. Mozambique s
ports and railways proidde a vital link m the transport
system of southern and central Africa. Traffic was greatly
reduced during the Rhodesian war, causing both a serious
loss in revenue and shortages in food and industrial supplies.
Rail links were re-established with Zimbabwe in January
1980, but are still subject to sabotage. The members of the
Southern African Development Co-ordination Conference
hope to use Mozambique’s transport facilities to reduce
the region's dependence on South Africa, and 40 per cent
of planned development projects are in Mozambique.
Mozambique’s severe balance of payments problem
(the deficit was estimated at 10,300 million meticais in
1980) has been accentuated by high defence spending,
amounting to 30 per cent of budget expenditure in 1981,
much of it in already scarce foreign exchange, and by the
drastic decline in tourism. A traditional source of foreign
exchange was gold, fi.xed at a low rate, sent as part pay-
ment for Mozambican miners in South Africa; this arrange-
ment was terminated in 1978. The employment of Mozam-
bicans in South African mines also declined from a pre-
independence peak of 118,000 to about ^2,000 in 1980,
creating a major unemployment problem.
An ambitious lo-year plan for the 1980s will leave the
country heavily reliant on agriculture, but with a far
greater degree of mechanization. Mining and heavy industry
are also set for major development, aided by the construc-
tion of a national electricity grid stemming from the
Cabora Bassa dam power complex In 1981 virtually all of
Cabora Bassa’s output was still being sold to South Africa
at the concessionary rate arranged by the Portuguese.
Further developments are planned from which electricity
exports would be linked to the price of oil, and provide a
major new source of foreign exchange earnings.
Improved conditions for transport in southern Africa
should attract much trade to Mozambican ports. Mozam-
bique joined the African Development Bank in 1980, but
this is the only major financial grouping to which the
country belongs. Negotiations concerning possible member-
ship of the CMEA have taken place, but Mozambique is
reluctant to join any organization which would interfere
with its internal affairs.
Transport and Communications
In 1981 there were 3,843 km, of state-owned railways.
There are rail links between Mozambican ports and
South Africa, Zimbabwe and Malawi, plus internal
routes. The country lacks a good road system, with only
39,173 km. of roads and tracks in 1974. However, in the
north improvements to the network have been made.
Efforts are to be made to improve north-south road
connections and there are plans to link Mozambique with
Tanzania by building a bridge over the Ruvuma River.
The main ports are Maputo, the second largest port
in Africa, Beira, Nacala and Quelimane. The port of
Inhambane was reopened in 19S0 after a zo-year closure.
A cargo terminal at Moatize was opened in 1976 to link the
port of Beira to Zambia and Zaire and handle goods for
these countries. Air transport is operated by the state-
owned LAM. There are r6 airports, three of which are
international airports.
Social Welfare
Most white medical personnel have left, leaving only
about 100 physicians for a population of g million in late
1975. Some medical assistance is given by Zambia, and in
1007
MOZAMBIQUE
1979 Mozambique signed a health co-operation agreement
with Lesotho. Health services have been nationalized and
an emergency medical plan, to cost $22 million, has been
drawn up. It gives priority to medical training. As part of
a ten-year campaign against tetanus, smallpox and
tuberculosis, three million people had been vaccinated by
1977. A serious outbreak of cholera in JIaputo in 1980 was
well handled by the health ser\’ices.
Education
About 85 per cent of the adult population are illiterate.
There is a major emphasis on campaigns for adult literacy,
about 500,000 attending classes in 1980, as well as on
widening the scope of primary and secondary schooling.
In 19S0 there were almost 1.4 million primary school
pupils, and over 100,000 secondary school pupils. There
is a university at Maputo, renamed the Eduardo
Mondlane University in 1976. All university students must
give as many years of public service as time spent at
university.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Tourism
There were almost 70,000 tourists in 1974 and tourism
was formerly a considerable foreign exchange earner.
Following independence, tourist entries ceased completelj-,
and were only resumed on a limited scale in 1980.
Public Holidays
1982: May ist (Workers’ Day), June 25th (Independence
Day), September 25th (Anniversary of the opening of the
Armed Struggle).
1983: January ist (New Year’s Day), February 3rd
(Heroes’ Daj’, anniversary of the assassination of Eduardo
Mondlane).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos= i metical.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
sterling= 124.15 meticais;
U.S. $1=64.57 meticais.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA and population
Population (census results)
Area
September 15th, 1960
December 15th, 1970
Males
Females
1
Total
Males
Females
Total
801,590 sq. km.*
3,181,493
3,422,160 j
6 , 603,633 j
4.038.549 j
4 , 130,384 j
8 , 168,933
* 309,496 square miles.
Census of August 1st, 1980: Total population 12,130,000 (provisional).
Capital: Maputo (formerly Lourenjo Marques), population 354,684 (1970 census).
Births and Deaths: Average annua) birth rate 45.5 per j.ooo in 1970-75, 44.8 per
1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 21.0 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 19.0 per 1,000 in
1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(1970 census)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying .....
Manufacturing ......
Electricity, gas and water ....
Construction ......
Trade, restaurants and hotels ....
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
services .......
Community, social and personal services .
Activities not adequately described .
1,411,746
123,219
144.657
2,450
81,022
72,950
61,602
4.397
202,344
t ,445
723,226
553
11,339
78
447
9,532
1,122
1,522
21,617
329
2,134,972
123,772
155,996
2,528
81,469
82,482
62,724
5,919
223,961
1,774
Total Employed .
Unemployed .....
•
2,105,832
28,993
769,765
1,327
2,875,597
30,320
Total Labour Force .
•
2.134.825
771.092
2,905,917
* Figures exclude 21,689 males on compulsory military service.
Mid-1980 Labour Force (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 2,546; Total 3,953 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
lOOS
MOZAMBIQUE
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
2,850*
Land under permanent crops
230*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
44.ooot
Forests and woodland ....
15.580!
Other land ......
15.749
Inland water .....
1.750
Total Area
80,159
*FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRIKCIPAL CROPS
{’000 metric tons)
1978
1979 ■
1980
Rice (paddy)*
52
70
70
Maize*
350
300
250
Sorghum* .
200
180
150
Cassava (Manioc)*
2,600
2.700
2,800
Groundnuts (in shell)* .
80
80
90
Seed cottonf
67
45
54
Cottonseed!
45
30
as
Cotton lint)
22
15
18
Coconuts* .
400
400
420
Copra*
65
65
68
Sugar cane*
2,000
2,100
2.150
Bananas*
65
65
68
Cashew nuts!
61
66
71
Tea (made) .
18!
20t
18*
Sisal ....
18!
18!
18*
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Asses ....
20
20
20
Cattle . . . •
1.370
1,380
1,399
Pigs .
no
115
120
Sheep ....
100
105
106
Goats ....
325
330
335
Chickens
15,000
16,000
17,000
Ducks
540
550
560
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
35
35
36
Goats’ meat
I
I
I
Pigs’ meat .
8
8
8
Poultry meat
16
17
19
Cows’ milk .
60
61
63
Goats’ milk .
7
7
8
Hen eggs .
8.6
8.8
9-5
Cattle hides
5.8
5-9
6.0
Source
FAO, Production Yearbook.
Source.
FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1974
1975
1976 i
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs
for sleepers*
Other industrial wood .
Fuel wood . . • •
Total .
325
560
9,029
325
I 573
9,239
1
325
586
9,454
1
325
[ 600
i 9,673
325
614
9.899
325
628
10,130
9,914
1 10,137
i 19,385
1
I 10.598
10.838
11,083
* Assumed to be unchanged since 1973.
Source: FAO. Yearbook of Foreet Products.
1009
MOZAMBIQUE Statistical Surv^
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, all npn-coniferous)
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971*
“ 1972*
Sawnwood (inch boxboards) .
88
III
126
128*
II 2
II 2
Railway sleepers .
55
66
68
54
70
81
Total .
143
177
194
182
182
1
193
* FAO estimate.
1973 - 79 : Annual production as in 1972 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SEA FISHING*
(’000 metric tons, live weight)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total Catch .
10.4
13-3
15-7
12.5
14.9
12.9
15-0
* Commercial fisheries only; subsistence fishing estimated at 10,000 metric tons per annum.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
('000 metric tons)
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
Coal .....
574-8
371
450
500
Bauxite ....
5
2*
2*
Copper ore (metal content) f
2-5
2.0
3-0
0-3
Salt
31
28*
28*
n.a.
* Estimate. f Source: World Metal Statistics.
Source: mainly UN, Statistical Yearbook.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
-
1975
1976
1977
- 1978
Wheat flour
'ooo metric tons
70.6
65*
n.a.
n.a.
Raw sugar .
tt »»
260*
220*
320
190
Tea (made) .
»» »»
I 3 -I
13-8
17.0*
n.a.
Beer .
'ooo hectolitres
691
655
n.a.
n.a.
Cigarettes
million
2,8oot
3 ,ooot
3 .io°t
n.a.
Cotton yam .
’ooo metric tons
n.a.
3*4
n.a.
n.a.
Motor spirit (petrol)
'ooo metric tons .
62.8
65
73
60
Distfllate fuel oils .
** »»
94-9
82
120
88
Residual fuel oils .
»* »»
172-5
173
217
171
Cement
»f »»
258
217
323*
325*
Electric energy
million kWh.
628*
1.915*
4.940*
7,800*
• Estimates, f Source: U.S. Department of Agriculture.
Sources: mainly UN, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1010
MOZAMBIQUE
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo centavos = x metical.
Coins: lo, 20 and 50 centavos; i, 2^, 5, 10 and 20 meticais.
Notes; 50, 100, 500 and i,ooo meticais.
Exchange rates (December 1981): sterling=i24.i5 meticais; U.S. $1=64.57 meticais.
1,000 meticafs=;£8.o5 =$15.49.
Note: The metical was introduced in June 1980, replacing (at par) the Mozambique escudo, itself at par with the Portuguese
escudo. The average exchange rate (escudos per U.S. dollar) was; 38.28 in 1977: 43.94 in 1978; 48.92 in 1979; 50.06 in 1980.
For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Cape Verde.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(U.S. $ million)
1
1
1980 1
1981
1982
Current receipts .
416
445
514
Current expenditure
472
5 J 9
594
i
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(million escudos)
! 1972
1973
1 1974
1975
Notes . . . ■ •
2,960
3-522
6,521
6.837
Coin . . . • ■
' 352
1
398
430
480
Total .
' 3 » 3 i 2
1
3.920
6,951
7.317
1976 : 8,541 million escudos.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for Maputo
(Base: 1970=100)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
All items
ri 5-7
123.9
130.6
159.0
164.2
171.6
Food .
113.6
129.5
127.3
155.3
173.5
187.9
Source: ILO.
ion
MOZAMBIQUE
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
{million meticais)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Trade
Imports .
Exports .
13.068
4.851
16,335
4.950
16,000
5.340
18,500
8,300
23,000
12,700
Balance
—8,217
-r 1.385
— 10,660
— 10,200
— 10,300
Invisibles .
Payments
Receipts
3.168
8,019
2,970
6,600
2,500
6,540
2,370
6,600
4.000
8.000
Balance
4.851
3.630
4,040
4.230
4,000
Capital account
balance .
-1.715
— 1,650
— 625
— 900
—
Overall Balance .
i
—5.081
1
—6.105
-7.245
—6,870
—6,300
Source: Government of Mozambique/UN Report, 1980.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million escudos)
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Imports c.i.f.
7.481
9.302
9.639
8,912
11.741
10,472
9.058
Exports f.o.b.
4,080
4.497
4.613
4.768
7.559
5.050
4.524
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million escudos)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Exports
1975
1976
1977
Machines and Electrical
Textiles
667
654
Equipment
2,064
1,661
1.748
Cashew Nuts
1,221
1,049
1,468
Transport Equipment .
730
553
1,046
Raw Cotton
439
533
289
Base Metals and
Sugar
575
537
260
Products .
1,018
683
937
Vegetable Oils
215
139
176
Textiles
1,129
922
1.397
Wood
383
192
150
Crude Oil
652
933
1.033
Tea ....
177
200
410
Wheat
621
636
293*
Paper Products .
352
222
303
—
* Figures for Wheat incomplete.
101-2
MOZAMBIQUE
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million escudos)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Angola
128
II
II
Belgium-Luxembourg .
189
149
189
France
538
600
262
Germany, Fed. Republic
I,ii6
1,152
1,575
Iraq ....
103
534
961
Italy ....
248
138
282
Japan.
547
561
565
Portugal
1,612
853
1,011
South Africa
t.833
1,382
2,062
Switzerland
182
193
264
United Kingdom .
805
553
758
U.S.A.
574
388
399
Exports
1975
1976
1977
Angola
4 t
5
Belgium-Luxembourg .
55
52
France
32
III
Germany, Fed. Republic
92
I 2 I
Italy ....
75
182
48
Japan.
319
247
260
Netherlands
205
201
279
Portugal
1,201
1,131
792
South Africa
410
350
304
Spain
63
104
78
United Kingdom .
207
234
339
U.S.A.
695
1.074
1,322
TRANSPORT
Railways (1980); Passengers carried 14,500,000, Passenger-
km. 556,000,000, Freight carried 970,000,000 ton-km.
Roads (1972): Cars 89,285, Lorries and buses 21,533, Motor
cycles 4,337.
Inland Waterways (1974): Passengers carried 1,145,310,
Freight carried 183,819 metric tons.
SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight trafiic, 'ooo metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Goods loaded
11,171
9,760
8,255
10,555
Goods unloaded .
5,852
5,083
3,593
Civil Aviation (1977): Passengers carried by DETA (now
LAjVI) 231,150, Cargo carried 3,100 metric tons.
TOURISM
1974; 68,826 visitors.
EDUCATION
(1980)
Teachers
Pupils
Primary ....
17,030
1.387,192
Secondary
2,767
103.645
Higher ....
224
836
Total
20,021
1,491,673
Source: Ministerio da Educafao e Cultura.
Source (unless otherwise stated): Direcfao Nacional de Estatistica, Maputo.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution of the People’s Republic of Mozam-
bique was approved by the Central Committee of Frelimo
on June 20th. 1975. and came into force aUndependence
on June 25th, 1975- K was revised in 1978 and subsequent
legislation made provision for the conduct of elections
The following summary includes the most important
articles of the Constitution (including the subsequent
electoral law) :
Section I: General Principles
1. The People’s Republic of Mozambique is a sovereign,
independent and democratic State.
2. Power belongs to the workers and peasants united and
led by Frelimo and is exercised by the organs of
people’s power. _
3. Frelimo is the leading force of the State and Society.
4. The Republic has the following fundamental objec-
tives:
The elimination of colonial and traditional struc-
tures;
the extension of people’s democratic power;
the building of an independent economy;
the defence and consolidation of national indepen-
dence and unity;
the building of people’s democracy and the material
and ideological base of a socialist society;
the pursuit of the struggle against colonialism and
imperialism.
5. The Mozambique People’s Liberation Forces (FPLM)
are responsible for national defence. Its Commander-
in-chief is the President of Frelimo.
1013
MOZAMBIQUE
8. The land and the natural resources of the soil and sub-
soil, of the territorial waters and continental shelf of
Mozambique are the property of the State.
10. The State economic sector is the leading and driving
factor in the national economy.
11. The State encourages individual peasants and workers
to organize themselves in collective forms of pro-
duction.
12-14. Personal property is guaranteed and foreign capital
shall be authorized to operate within the framework
of the State’s economic policy.
19. The Republic is a secidar State in which there is
absolute separation between the State and religious
institutions.
Section II: Fundamenial rights and duties of citizens
26. All citizens enjoy the same rights and are subject to
the same duties, irrespective of colour, race, sex,
ethnic origin, place of birth, religion, level of education,
social position or occupation.
27. In realizing the objectives of the Constitution, all
citizens enjoy freedom of opinion, assembly and
association.
28. All citizens over iS years of age are entitled to vote
and be elected.
30. Active participation in the defence of the country and
the Revolution is the right and supreme duty of every
citizen.
33. Individual freedoms are guaranteed by the State,
including the freedom to practise or not to practise a
religion.
35. The State guarantees accused persons the right to a
legal defence.
Section ill: State Organs
Chapter I: Principles
State organs are directed by Frelimo on the principle of
democratic centralism. Lower-level assemblies are
responsible to higher state organs.
Chapter II: Central state organs
43. The People’s Assembly is the supreme organ of the
State. It expresses the will of the people and realizes
the aim of the Republic as defined by Frelimo.
47. The Assembly is convened and presided over by the
President of the Republic. It meets in ordinary sessions
twice a year and in extraordinary session when
requested by the Central Committee, the President,
the Permanent Commission of the Assembly or by at
least one-third of the members of the Assembly.
48. The Assembly may deliberate only when a majority
of its members are present, and decisions are made by
majority vote.
50. The Permanent Commission of the Assembly consists
of members elected by the Assembly from among
its members on the proposal of the Central Committee,
and is summoned and chaired by the President.
51-52. The Permanent Commission assumes the functions
of the Assembl5’ in the periods between meetings of
that body, and is answerable to the Assembly.
The ConsHtutm
54-57. The President of the People’s Republic of Mozam-
bique is the President of Frelimo and the Head of
State. His function is to create ministries and define
their jurisdiction: to direct the activities of the Council
of Mmisters and preside over its meetings; to appoint
and dismiss members of the Council of Ministers, the
President and Vice-President of the Supreme People’s
Court and the Attorney-General of the Republic, pro-
vincial governors, the governor and deputy governor
of the Bank of Mozambique, the general commander
and deputy general commander of the Police Corps,
the rector of the University, Secretaries of State, the
director of the National Service of People’s Security
and diplomatic representatives of the Republic in
other countries; to promulgate and have issued laws
and legislative decrees; to declare a state of war and
conclude peace treaties bj' decision of the Central
Committee of Frelimo; to proclaim mobilization; to
accredit diplomatic representatives of other countries.
In the event of the President’s death, resignation or
permanent incapacity his functions shall be immed-
iately assumed by Frelimo’s Central Committee who
shall nominate a new President.
58—62. The Council of Ministers is the Government of the
Republic and is presided over by the President of the
Repubhc. It is answerable to the Assembly and must
comply with resolutions of the Assembly and its
Permanent Commission and decisions of the President
of the Republic.
Chapter III: Local state organs
63-68. The Republic is administered in provinces, districts,
cities and localities. The highest State orpn in a
province is the Provincial Government presided over
by the governor, who is answerable to Frelimo and the
Central Government. There shall be assemblies at
each administrative level. ■ ■
Chapter IV; Judiciary
69. Judicial functions shall be exercised through the
Supreme People’s Court and other courts provided
for in the law on the judiciary, which also subordinates
them to the People’s Assembly.
70. Courts must safeguard the principles of the con-
stitution and defend the rights and legitimate interests
of citizens.
73. Judges are independent, subject only to the law.
Section IV: Symbols of the People's Republic of
Mozambique
Section V: Final and transitional provisions
79. All prevdous legislation contrary to the Constitution is
automatically revoked.
Conduct of Elections
Elections to assemblies at the locality, district, pro-
vincial and national levels were held between Se^ember
25th and December 4th, 1977, under the control of Frelimo
and on the basis of universal franchise for ^ citizens ove
18 (with certain exceptions). These elections
ducted in accordance with the electoral law adopted a
first meeting of the People’s Assembly, held with a pro-
visional membership in August 1977.
1014
MOZAMBIQUE
The Government, Legislature, Political Party
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President of the Republic: Samora Mo!s£s Machel (took office June 25th, 1975).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Minister for Foreign Affairs: Joaquim Alberto Chissano.
Minister for Defence: Alberto Joaquim Chipande.
Minister Resident in Sofala Province: Armando Emilio
Guebuza.
Minister for the Interior: Mariano de AraUjo Matsinhe.
Vice-Minister lor Defence: Sebastiao Marcus Mabote.
Minister for Security: Jacinto Soares Veloso.
Minister for Planning: Mario da Graqa Machungo.
Minister for Agriculture : Sergio Vieira.
Minister of State for the Presidency: Dr. Josf; Oscar
Monteiro.
Minister for Education and Culture: Graqa Simbine
Machel.
Minister for Information: JosA Lufs CABA90.
Minister for Public Works and Housing: Julio Zamith
Carrilho.
Minister for Finance: Dr. Rui Baltazar dos Santos
Alves.
Minister for External Trade: Salomao MunguambS.
Minister for Justice: Teodato Hunguana.
Minister-Governor of the Bank of Mozambique: Prakash
Ratilal.
Minister for Industry and Energy: Antc 5 nio Jos6 Lima
Rodrigues Branco.
Minister for Health: Pacual Manuel Mocumbi.
Minister for Ports and Land Transport: Lufs Maria
Manuel AlcAntara Santos.
Minister for Posts, Teiecommunications and Civil Aviation:
Rui J orge Gomes de Lousa.
Minister for Internal Trade: Manuel Jorge Aranda da
Silva.
PROVINCIAL GOVERNORS
Nampula Province: Feliciano Gundana.
Zambizia Province: Oswaldo Tanzama.
Sofala Province: Mariano de AraiJjo Matsinhe.
Gaza Province; JoAo Pelembe.
Tete Province: JoAo Batista Cosm£.
Inhambane Province: Alberto Sitole.
Cabo Delgado Province; Armando Panguene.
Niassa Province: Aurelio Manave.
Maputo Province: Jos£Moiane.
Manica Province: Manuel Ant6nio.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLEIA POPULAR
The 210-inetnber People’s Assembly comprises the provincial governors, representatives of the armed forces,
Central Committee of Frelimo, the Executive Committee, representatives from each of the provinces and ten
the Permanent Commission, ministers and vice-ministers, other citizens. It was elected on December ist to 4th, 1977.
POLITICAL PARTY
Frelimo Party; Maputo; Pres. Samora Rachel, Sec. for
Economic Affairs Marcelino dos Santos, ^c. for
Ideological Affairs Jorge Rebelo; Sec. for Foreign
Relations Joaquim Chissano; Sec. for Party Organiza-
tion Oscar Monteiro.
Frelimo was formed in 1962 as the Frenle de
acao de Mofambique (Mozambique Liberation Front
by the merger of three existing nationalist parties,
the Uniao Demoordtica Nacional de Mozambique
fimPNAMOl f. i960; the Mozambique African
if Tlnion iMANU), f. 1961; and the UniSo
A}rZna % XfaJbique I„ (TOAMI) . :^e
fcVPresident and Vice-President of Frehmo were Dr.
Eduardo Mondlane and Uriah Simango.
1015
At its third Congress held in Maputo in February
i977» Frelimo was designated a Marxist-Leninist
vanguard party, but retained its original name for his-
torical reasons. A new 67-member Central Committee,
a four-member secretariat and a ro-man permanent
political committee were elected.
Movimento Nacional da Resistencia de Mozambique (MNR)
(Mozambique National Resistance): Leader Afonso
Dlakama. Opposition guerrilla group, thought to be
financed by dispossessed Portuguese business interests.
Operates Voz da Africa Livre radio broadcasts from
South Africa.
MOZAMBIQUE
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Rdigion
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EJIBASSEES ACCREDITED TO MOZAMBIQUE
(In Iklaputo unless othenWse stated)
Albania: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Algeria: Ambassador : Mohamed Chellaei Khouri.
Belgium: Ambassador: V. All.\rd.
Brazil: Ambassador: Italo Zappa.
Bulgaria: Ambassador: Vl.\disl-W Videxov.
Burundi: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Canada: Lusaka, Zambia.
Cape Verde: Luanda, Angola.
China, People's Republic: Ambassador: Wa^g Jixchuan.
Congo: Ambassador: M. Momengoh.
Cuba: Avibassador: Narcisco MartIx Mora DIaz.
Cyprus: Nairobi, Kenya.
Czechoslovakia: Ambassador: YXcl.w Brezak.
Denmark: Salisbury, Zimbabwe
Egypt: Ambassador: Mohieddixe Bassiouxi.
Finland: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
France: Ambassador: Berxard Boyer.
German Democratic Republic; Ambassador: Johaxxes
Vogel,
Germany, Federal Republic: C.P. 1595; Ambassador: Elmar
Weixdel.
Guinea: Ambassador: Mami Kouyate.
Guyana: Lusaka, Zambia.
Hungary: C.P. 1245: Ambassador: GAbor Sut 5 .
India: Ambassador: Gurdip S. Bedi.
Italy: C.P. 976: Ambassador: Patrizio Schmidlix.
Japan: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Kenya: Lusaka, Zambia.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: Ambassador: Soxg
Ki Te.
Lesotho: C.P. 1477; Ambassador: Anthony Samuel
Ralebitso.
Madagascar: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Netherlands: Charge d’affaires: Tjaco T. Van den Hour.
Nicaragua: Ambassador: David McField Richards.
Nigeria: Charge d'affaires: J. H. Omoko.
Norway: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Pakistan: C.P. 4745: Ambassador: (vacant).
Poland: Charge d’affaires: M. Bierxacki.
Portugal: Ambassador: Jos£ Cutileiro.
Romania: Ambassador: Mircea Zara.
Rwanda: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Somalia: Ambassador: Yusuf Hassan Ibrahim.
Spain: C.P. 1331: Ambassador: Alvaro de C.astilla y
Bermudez-C.anete.
Sudan: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Swaziland: Ambassador: C. G. Masuku.
Sweden: C.P. 33S; Ambassador: Finn Bergstrand.
Tanzania: Ambassador: Charles Kileo.
Turkey: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
U.S.S.R.: Ambassador: Valentin Vdovin.
United Kingdom: C.P. 55; Ambassador: John A. B.
Stewart.
U.S.A.: C.P. Charge d’ affaires .-yv. Twaddell.
Viet-Nam: Ambassador: Nguyen Ngoc Vu.
Yugoslavia: Ambassador: Zeljko Jegli6.
Zaire: Ambassador: Tokwaulu Batole.
Zambia: Ambassador: Rankin Sikasula.
Jamaica,
^Mozambique also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Argentina, Greece, Grenada, Guinea-Bissau, Iran, Iraq,
Laos, Malawi, Mongolia, Sao Tome and Principe, Sierre Leone, Uganda and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
In May 1978 it was announced that pilot tribunals were
to be established in each proidnce by People's Tribunal
Brigades. A Revolutionary" Military TribunM was created
in March 1979 to try breaches of the Security Lairs.
People’s Courts are being set up at all administrative levels.
RELIGION
Most of the population follow traditional beliefs, but
there are about 2,000,000 Muslims and 2,000,000 Christians
(1,592,000 Roman Catholics in 1978) and a smaller Hindu
community.
CHRISTIANITY
Roman Catholics
Metropolitan See of Maputo: Pago Arquiepiscopal, Av.
Eduardo Mondlane 1448, C.P. 258, Maputo; Arch
bishop Alexandre Josk Maria dos Santos, o.f.m.
Anglicans
Bishop of Lebombo: Rt. Rev. Dinis Sengulane, C.P- 120,
Maputo.
Bishop of Niassa: Rt. Rev. Paulo Litumbe, Messumba,
Metangula.
1016
MOZAMBIQUE
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Diario de Mozambique: f. 1981; popular tabloid newspaper.
Noticias: Rua Joaquim Lapa, C.P. 327, Maputo; f. 1926;
morning; government-controlled; Dir. Arlindo Lopes;
circ. 13,000.
PERIODICALS AND MAGAZINES
Boletim da Repiiblica de Mozambique: C.P. 275, Maputo;
f. 1854; three times weekly; government and official
announcements; Editor Jorge Rebelo.
Domingo:!. 1981; Sunday newspaper.
Economia de Mozambique: C.P. 81, Beira; monthly.
Tempo: C.P. 2917, Maputo; weekly; Editor Mia Couto.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agencia de Informazao de Mozambique (AIM): 103 Avda.
Ho Chi Minh, C.P. 896, Maputo; i. 1975; Dir. Carlos
Cardoso.
Foreign Bureaux
AgSncia Noiiciosa Poriuguesa (ANOP) [Portugal): 320
Avda. Zedequias Manganhela, C.P. 1756, Maputo;
Bureau Chief J orge Heitor.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) [U.S.S.R.): Maputo;
Chief Officer Albert S. Burlak.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) [Italy):
Avda. Patrice Lumumba 424, Maputo; Chief Officer
Lavinia Gasperini.
Allgemeiner Deufscher Nachrichtendiensf (ADM) [German
Democratic Republic): Rua Damiao de Gois 177,
Maputo; Bureau Chief Wolfgang Gerth.
Reuters (United Kingdom) is also represented in Maputo.
JOURNALISTS’ ASSOCIATION
Organizazao Nacional das Jornalistas (ONJ): Maputo;
f. 1978.
PUBLISHERS
Maputo
Imprensa Nacional de Mozambique: C.P. 275; f. 1954:
pubis. Boletim da Repiiblica, Anttdrio Estatistico, Comer-
cio Exierno, Estaiistica Agricola, Censo da Populafao,
Esiatistica Industrial, Revista de Entomologia, and
other statistical information and reports.
A. W. Bayly & Cia. Lda.: Avda. 25 de Setembro 195-197.
C.P. 185.
Editora Minerva Central: Rua Consiglieri Pedroso 84,
C.P. 272; f. 1908; stationers and printers, educational.
technical and medical textbooks; Propr. J. A. Carvalho
& Co. Ltd.
Empresa Moderna Lda.: Avda. 25 de Setembro 13, C.P.
473; f. 1937; fiction, history, textbooks; Chief Exec.
Louis Galloti.
Institute Nacional do Livro e do Disco: Avda. 24 de Julho
1921, C.P. 4030; government publishing and purchasing
agency; Dir. Joao Santos Correira.
Papelaria e Tipografia Nacional, Lda.: Rua de Mesquita
189, C.P. 1077.
Sociedade Grfifica, Lda.; Avda. Joao de Deus 286, C.P.
1077 -
radio AND TELEVISION
Rddio Mozambique: C.P. 2000, Maputo; f. 1975; official There were an estimated 255,000 radio receivers in 1981.
radio station; programmes in Portuguese, English and An experimental television service was introduced in
national languages; Dir. Leite Vasconcelos. 1981.
FINANCE
cap. =capital; res. ^reserves; dep. =deposits; m. =miUion;
amounts in meticais)
BANKING
In 1978 the Government announced that a new state-
owned bank, the People’s Development Bank, was bemg
established to acquire the assets of ^ private banla m the
country with the exception of the Banco Standard Totta
de Mocambique. „
Central Bank
Banco de Mozambique: Avda. 25 de Setembro 1695,
CP. 423, Maputo; f. i975: sole bank of ssue; in Jan.
1978 took over Banco de Credito Comercial e Industrial;
government-owned; cap. Looom.; res. 2,000m.; dep
5,297m. (Deo. 1976); P- 40 brs. and
agencies.
Banco Popular de Desenvolvimenio: Avda. 25 de Setembro
1184, C.P. 757, Maputo; f. 1978; cap. i,ooom.
Banco Standard Totta de Mozambique S.A.R.L.: Pra9a25 de
Junho I, C.P. 2086, Maputo; f. 1966; 20 per cent local
ownership; cap. 112.5m., dep. 2,465m. (Dec. 1976);
Man. Dir. A. Galamba; 25 brs.
INSURANCE
In 1977 all insurance companies were taken over by the
Government.
Empresa Mozambicana de Seguros (EMOSE): Avda. 25
de Setembro 1383, C.P. 1165, Maputo; f. 1977 as the
sole state insurance enterprise, with share cap. of
150m. escudos; took over work of the 24 former
companies; Gen. Dir. Dipac Jaiantilal.
1017
MOZAMBIQUE
Trade and Industry
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
REGULATING COMMISSIONS
Dfrecgao Nacfonaf de Com^rcio Inferno {National Board of
Internal Trade)-. Praja 25 de Junho, Maputo.
Direcfao Nacional de ComSrcio Externo {National Board of
External Trade): Prafa 25 de Junho, Maputo.
FOREIGN-TRADING STATE ENTERPRISES
Empresa Distribuldora de Equipamento EI£ctrico e Elect-
rdnico e Componentes (INTERMETAL/DIMEL): Avda.
Samora Machel 162, C.P. 1159, Maputo; electrical
equipment and components; Dir. Josfi A. Mulaze.
Empresa Distribuldora de Equipamentos Industriais e
Acessdrios (INTER lYIETAL/EQUITEC) : Avda. Con-
siglieri Pedroso 165, C.P. 808, Maputo; industrial
equipment and accessories; Dir. Josfi DOS Santos
Barbosa.
Empresa Distribuidora e Importadora de Metais (INTER-
METAL/EDIIVIE}: Rua Vladimir Lenine 605, C.P. 1162,
Maputo; metals and metal products; 3 brs.; Man. Dir.
Fernando Sumbana Junior.
Empresa Estatal de Equipamento de Pesca (EQUIPESCA):
Rua Tavares de Almeida 30, C.P. 2342, Maputo;
fishing equipment; Dir. Ant(5nio Brinca.
Empresa Estatal de Importapao e Exporta^ao de Medic-
amentos (MEOIMOC): Avda. Julius Nyerere 500, C.P.
600, Maputo; pharmaceuticals, medical equipment
and supplies; Dir. Aranda Correia.
Empresa Mo^ambicana de Importa^ao e Exporta 9 ao de
Produtos Qulmicos e Pidsticos (INTERQUIMICA): Rua
de Bagamoyo 333, C.P. 2268, Maputo; chemicals, ferti-
lizers, insecticides, veterinary equipment, seeds, plastics,
paper; Dir. Joao Carlos Forte.
Empresa Nacional de Comercializapao (ENACOMO): Avda.
Samora Machel 39, C.P. 698, Maputo; f. 1976; food,
drinks, consumer durables; Dir. Reynolds Marques.
Empresa Nacional de Comercializa^ao de Produtos Pes-
queiros (PESCOM); Avda. da O.U.A. 1095, C.P. 163,
Maputo; distribution and sales of fish products; Dir.
Carlos Carvalho.
Empresa Nacional de importapao e Exporta^ao de Veiculos
Motorizados (INTERMECANO): .Avda. Revolu9ao de
Outubro 290, C.P. 2510, Maputo; motor cycles, cars,
trucks, buses, construction plant, agricultural machin-
ery, spare parts; Dir. Rodrigo de Oliveira.
Empresa Nacional de Petrdleos de Mozambique (PETRO-
MOC): Rua Consiglieri 9, C.P. 417, Maputo; f. 1978 to
take over the Sonarep oil refinery and its associated
distribution company; Dir. Manuel da Cruz Viola.
Importazao e Exportapao de Materials de Construgao e
Min^rios (INTERMACOM): Avda. Zedequias Mangan-
hela 520, C.P. 1405, Maputo; building materials and
minerals; Dir. Estevao Aur£lio.
Lojas Frances de Mozambique (INTERFRANCA): Rua
Timor Leste 106, C.P. 1206, Maputo; alcoholic
beverages, tobacco products, foodstuffs, cosmetics,
motor cars, handicrafts; Dir. Joao L. F. Albasini.
OTHER MAJOR STATE ENTERPRISES
Com6rcio Grossista de Produtos Alimentares (COGROPA):
Avda. 25 de Setembro 916, C.P. 308, Maputo; food
supplies; Dir. Dr. Baptista da Costa.
Empresa de Mecanizazao Agraria (MECANAGRO); Avda.
Revoluzao de Outubro 310, C.P. 2727, Maputo;
agricultural machinery; Dir. Josfi Manuel Caldeira.
Empresa Mozambicana de Chd (EMOCHA): Avda. Zed-
equias Manganhela 520, C.P. -4123, Maputo; tea
production; Dir. Marco Bastos.
Empresa Mozambicana de Pescas (EMOPESCA): Avda.
Mao Tse Tung 250, C.P. 2290, Maputo; commercial
fishing; Dir. David e Silva.
Empresa Nacional Avicola (AVICOLA): Avda. Eduardo
Mondlane 2221, C.P. 2840, Maputo; poultry; Dir.
Joao Mosca.
Empresa Nacional de Cajd (CAJO): Rua Joaquim Lapa
192, C.P. 124, Maputo; cashew nuts; Dir. Alfredo
Gamito.
Empresa Nacional de Calzado e Tfixteis (ENCANTEX):
Avda. 24 de Julho 2969, C.P. 67, Maputo; footwear
and textiles; Dir. Dr. Baptista da Costa.
Empresa Nacional de Carvdo de Mozambique (CARBOMOC):
Rua Joaquim Lapa 108, C.P. 1152, Maputo; mineral
extraction and export; Dirs. MArio F. Lobo (Maputo)
and F. Soares (Moatize).
Empresa Nacional de Hidrocarbonetos: Maputo; controls
concessions for oil exploration and production.
Sena Sugar Estates: former British-owned company
administered by the Mozambique Government since
1978; plantations and mills in Sofala and Zambezia
provinces.
Hidroelictrica de Cabora Bassa (HCB): C.P. 4120, Maputo;
Portuguese owners of Cabora Bassa dam and power
complex; agreement made in 1975 to transfer gradually
to Mozambique Government over 25 years; Pres.
Ant(3nio Martins.
PRODUCTION COUNCILS
Factory Production Councils were introduced in
October 1976 to improve the work of representanve
institutions in industry, and are to provide a basis for tne
formation of trade unions. By August 1977 about 100
Councils were in existence. Head of National Commission
on Production Councils Agusto Macamo.
1018
MOZAMBIQUE
Transport, Tourism
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In 1981 the total length of track was 3,843 km. excluding
the Sena Sugar Estates Railway (90 km. of 0.92 m. gauge),
which serves only the company’s properties. The railways
are now all state-owned.
DirecpSo Nacional Porios e Caminhos de Ferro: C.P.
276, Maputo; f. 1929; 3,843 km. open; there are
three main systems linking ports with Malawi, Zim-
babwe and South Africa, administered from Nampula,
Beira and Maputo respectively; a further three second-
ary systems are for local traffic only; Dir. Sxjbhas-
CHANDRA BHATT.
ROADS
In 1974 there were 39,173 km. of roads in Mozambique,
of which 11,905 km. were classified as first-class roads.
14,715 as second class. New roads are under construction
to link Mozambique with Zambia and Tanzania. ’EBorts
axe also being made to improve north-south road connec-
tions and to construct rural feeder road systems in each
province.
National Director of Road Transport: Jost Correia
Ganacio.
SHIPPING
The main ports are Maputo, the second largest port in
Africa, Beira, Nacala and Quelimane. In early 1980 the
Government announced that a new state-owned shipping
line was to be formed.
AgSncia Nacional de Frete e Navega$ao (ANFRENA): Rua
de Bagamoyo 366, C.P. 1430, Maputo; Dir. Dr. S. Bhatt.
Companhia Mo^ambicana de Navegapao: Avda. da Repub-
lica 32, 10, C.P. 786, Maputo; f. 1969; 3 ships.
Companhia Nacional de Navegapao: C.P. 2694, Maputo.
Companhia Portuguesa de Transportes Maritimos: C.P. 2,
Avda. Samora Machel 239, Maputo.
The Shipping Corporation of India established cargo
links with Mozambique in 1975 and passenger ship services
in 1976.
CIVIL AVIATION
Linhas Aireas de Mozambique (LAM): C.P. 2060, Aero-
porto de Mavalane, Maputo; took over functions of
DETA in 1980; operates domestic and international
services to South Africa, Angola, Zimbabwe, Bulgaria,
France, the German Democratic Republic and Port-
ugal; fleet: 3 Fokker F.27, 4 Boeing 737-200, 2 Boeing
707 (leased); Gen. Dir. Commdt, JosA Baceeas.
Transportes e Trabalhos Agrees (TTA): Avda. 24 de
Julho 1449, Maputo; air taxi services and agricultural
aviation; Dir. Commdt. F. Natividade.
Mozambique is also served by Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air
Tanzania, Interflug (G.D.R.), Lesotho Airways, South
African Airways, TAAG (Angola), TAP (Portugal), UTA
(France) and Zambia Airways.
TOURISM
AgSncia Nacional de Viagens (ANAVIA): Avda. 25 de
Setembro 1747. C.P. 965, Maputo; government-
controlled travel agency; Dir. Commdt. JosA Bacelar.
1019
NAMIBIA
(SOUTH WEST APRIGA)
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Capita!
Namibia lies in south-west Africa, wth South Africa to
the south and south-east, Botswana to the east and
Angola to the north. The narrow Caprivi Strip between
Angola and Botswana in the north-east extends Namibia
to the Zambezi river, gi\'ing it a border with Zambia. The
coastal areas have mUd temperatures though the territory
is subject to droughts and unreliable rainfall, and includes
the Namib Desert. The ofBcial languages are Afrikaans
and English, although German is -\videly used and most
African ethnic groups have their own langnage. Most
Europeans and substantial numbers of the African and
"Coloured” communities are Christians. The capital is
Windhoek.
Recent History
South West Africa became a German possession in 1884.
The territory excluded a small area around the port of
WaUds Bay, previously annexed by the United Kingdom
and subsequently incorporated in South Africa. In 1914,
when the First World War broke out. South African forces
occupied South West Africa, and in 1915 the Germans
surrendered the territory'. In 1920 the League of Nations
entrusted South Africa with a mandate to administer
South West Africa. In 1925 South Africa granted a con-
stitution giving limited self-government to European
inhabitants only. No trusteeship agreement was concluded
■with the UN after the Second World War and in 1946 the
UN refused South Africa's request for permission to annex
South West Africa, In 1949 the whites were given repre-
sentation in the South African ParUament. In 1950 the
International Court of Justice (ICJ) held that the area
was still under an international mandate and that South
Africa should submit it to the control of the UN. South
Africa refused to comply with this judgment. In October
1966 South Africa’s security and apartheid laws were
extended to South West Africa, retrospective to 1950.
Within South West Africa there was opposition to
South Africa’s policies of racial segregation, land appropria-
tion, the contract labour system and restrictions on
Africans’ freedom of movement. These grievances led to
the establishment of -the South West Africa People’s
Organisation (SWAPO) in 1958 and the South West
Africa National Union (SWANU) in 1959. These groups
campaigned for an end to racial discrimination and for
progress to fuU independence from South Africa. In
October 1966 SWAPO announced that it would launch an
armed struggle for the hberation of the territory.
SWAPO had a legal -wing which was tolerated in
Namibia, but repeated harassment led to the closure of the
movement’s offices at Windhoek and the dissolution of its
executive council in June 1979. The exiled wing is led by
the SWAPO President, Sam Nujoma, and controls the
People’s Liberation Army of Namibia (PLAN), whose
guerrilla activities, operating from bases in Angola and
Zambia, have steadily increased since its first operations
in the 1960s. Plans for a demilitarized zone along the
Angola/Namibia border collapsed in 1980 when South
Africa refused to allow SWAPO to operate bases in such a
zone. Conflict betrveen PLAN and South African forces
increased during 1980 and 1981, with South Africa launch-
ing several invasions of southern Angola in an attempt to
destroy SWAPO’s operational bases.
The interpretations of South Africa’s obligations have
been the Subject of repeated controversy, and South
Africa has been consistently criticized at the UN over its
extension of apartheid to -the territory. The UN General
Assembly voted to terminate South Africa's mandate in
October 1966, set up a UN Council for South West Africa
in May 1967, and changed the name of the territory to
Namibia in June 196S. The ICJ considered the dispute
five times and in 1971 South Africa’s presence was ruled
illegal.
In 1972 the UN Security Council initiated contacts with
South Africa in an attempt to resolve the deadlock over
Namibia. These were abandoned in December i973
the Security Council ended contact with South Africa. At
the same time the UN General Assembly recognized
SWAPO as "the authentic representative of 'ie Namibian
people” and appointed the first UN Commissioner for
Namibia to carry out "executive and administrative tasks .
During 1973 and 1974 South Africa became more flerible,
influenced by events in Rhodesia (now Zimbabwe) and in the
former Portuguese territories of Angola and Mozambique.
The South African Prime Minister, B. J. Vorster, tried to
create a multi-racial Ad'visorj' Council for the territory
but it was boycotted by SWAPO and most influential
Africans. In November 1974 the all-white South West
Africa Legislative Assembly organized a multiracial con-
stitutional conference on the territory’s future which
began at the Turnhalle in Windhoek in September I975i
attended by' 134 delegates representing the territory s
eleven main ethnic groups. Neither the UN nor the Or-
ganization of African Unity (OAU) recognized the con-
ference, owing to its ethnic and non-democratic basis.
Although invited, the legal wing of SWAPO refused to
attend the conference, declaring that it would negotiate for
Namibian independence directty with South Africa on )
after several preconditions, including the withdraws o
South African armed forces and the release of politiM
prisoners, had been met. In January' 197^ UN Secun y
Council again ordered South Africa to rvithdraw its forces
from Namibia and allow free elections.
In August 1976 the constitutional committee of the
TumhaUe conference announced December 31st, i97 > ^
a target date for Namibian independence, that it s o
be a unitary state (a point previously' resisted by' the w 1
delegates) and that an interim government -wzs °
formed as soon as a constitution had been drafted,
proposals received South African backing but
by SWAPO, the UN and the OAU, which stated tna
1020
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
SWAPO was entitled to foreign military assistance in its
struggle to liberate Namibia. In December the UN Com-
mittee on the Ending of Colonialism declared its support
for the guerrilla war.
In March 1977 the Turnhalle conference agreed on a
draft constitution for an interim government pending the
granting of independence by South Africa in December
1978. After endorsement in May 1977 by 95 psr cent of
voters in a whites-only referendum, the proposals were
dropped in June 1977 following pressure from the UN
Security Council. In September 1977 South Africa ap-
pointed an Administrator-General {see below) to govern
the territory and promised that free elections would be
held in 1978. Early in 1978 talks were held between South
Africa, SWAPO and the five Western members of the
Security Council. In March the Western powers presented
proposals for an internationally recognized Namibian
settlement, including the holding of UN-supervised
elections, the reduction in the numbers of South African
troops in Namibia and the release of political prisoners.
These proposals, conditionally accepted by both South
Africa and SWAPO, became enshrined in Security Council
Resolution 435 in September.
However, South Africa pressed forward with its own
internal solution by holding elections for a Namibian
Constituent Assembly in December. The election, regarded
by the Western powers as invalid, was contested by
five parties, but boycotted by SWAPO, the SWAPO-
Democrats and the Namibian National Front. Of the
50 seats in the Assembly, 41 went to the Democratic
Turnhalle Alliance (DTA), a coalition of ii conservative
bodies representing various ethnic groups. In May 1979
South Africa unilaterally established a legislative Namibian
National Assembly, without executive powers, from the
existing Constituent Assembly. The DTA was seriously
weakened in February 1982 by the resignation of its
President, Peter Kalangula, and his powerful Ovambo-
backed National Democratic Party.
An attempt to establish a demilitarized zone along the
Angola/Naraibia border faltered in 19S0 when South Africa
refused to allow SWAPO to maintain bases in such a zone.
The UN succeeded in bringing all parties to a conference
at Geneva in January 1981, but negotiations to reach a
ceasefire and proceed to UN-supervised elections broke
down over what South Africa interpreted as the UN’s
pro-SWAPO bias. Meanwhile, South Africa continued to
develop internal governmental institutions and extended
the executive powers of the interim legislature in pursuit of
an internal settlement. Later in 1981 the Western powers
sought agreement from the Namibian parties and African
nations concerned to commence a three-phase independence
plan which would give constitutional guarantees to
minority groups in Namibia within the framework of
Resolution 435. It was hoped that Namibia would become
independent by early 1983-
Government , . , ■ ^ ^
In September 1977 South African Government
appointed an Administrator-General with executive
authority. A 12 -member Ministerial Council was formed in
Tulv 1980. In September 1981 the Council was increased to
15 and given executive authority over all inatters except
constitutional, Security and foreign aflairs. The Cha.rman
of the Ministerial Council is elected by the National
Assembly and then appoints 14 other members, subject to
Introductory Survey
ratification by the Assembly, who represent the various
ethnic groups. The National Assembly has 72 members; 50
elected and 22 nominated by ii ethnic representative
bodies. Elections for ii "second-tier" legislative assemblies,
according to ethnic group, were held in November 1980.
No poll was held in the Ovambo region, where, 47 per cent
of the population lives, because of the guerrilla war.
Defence
In 1981 there were an estimated 50,000 South African,
and South African-trained troops stationed in the territory.
The South African Government transferred some of its
responsibility for defence to the Namibian National
Assembly in 1980 and a South West Africa Territory force
was established.
Economic Affairs
Namibia is rich in minerals, particularly diamonds,
uranium, copper, lead, zinc, tin, lithium, manganese,
silver, tungsten, cadmium and vanadium, and the country
is Africa’s fourth largest mineral exporter. In igSo mining
accounted for 49 per cent of G.D.P. Namibia has the
world’s richest alluvial deposits oi gem diamonds, and of
the 1.6 million carats produced in 1980, a very high pro-
portion were of gem quality. Consolidated Diamond Mines
of South West Africa, the world’s largest producer of gem
diamonds, is based in Namibia. The huge, although low-
grade, uranium mine at Rossing is being jointly developed
by the South African Industrial Development Corporation
and the British company Rio Tinto-Zinc. The mine
produced about 5,200 metric tons in 1980, General Mining’s
Danger Heinrich uranium project, 80 km. south of Rossing,
is awaiting development. Its ore deposits, although smaller
than Rossing's, are believed to be of better quality. Copper,
lead and zinc are mined by the U.S. -owned Tsumeb
Corporation, although, with the exception of copper and
lead, all minerals are processed outside Namibia. The total
value of mining output increased from R105 million in 1970
to R600 million in 1979.
The Ruacana hydroelectric scheme, developed jointly
with Angola, is crucial to the prospects of the mining
industry. The first stage of the scheme became operational
in 1977, although it will not reach full capacity until the
Angolan Government agrees to allow diversion of part of
the Cunene river through the power plant.
The fishing industry was formerly second in importance
to mining, based on large reserves of pilchards. However,
stringent restrictions have been in force since 1978,
following serious overfishing by foreign trawlers. Landings
of pilchard fell catastrophically from 545,000 metric tons in
1975 to 15,000 tons in 1980. Revenue from the export of
canned pilchards fell from R50 million in 1976 to virtually
nothing in 1978. The decline in the pilchard catch has been
partially compensated for by expanding white fish landings,
which doubled to 25,000 tons in 1981. In November 1979
Namibia’s territorial waters were extended to 200 nautical
miles (370 km.) as a further protection against overfishing.
The major agricultural industries are the processing of
meat and livestock products. Beef accounts for 50 per cent,
karakul pelts 33 per cent, and mutton and pork 15 per cent
of revenue from agriculture. Crops produced include
maize, millet and groundnuts. Agriculture has suffered
from a drought which started in 1978, and from a decline
in prices for karakul pelts. The combined share of agricul-
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
ture and fishing in G.D.P. declined from 19.2 per cent in
1975 to 12.2 per cent in 19S0. rklanufacturing output is
negligible, although there are some general engineering
units and several factories in the countn*, including one
producing paint and another retreading tjTes.
The real growth rate in G.D.P. for 1970-79 was an
average of 6 per cent per annum, and G.D.P. was estimated
at Ri,200 million in 1979. In 19S1 tax rates 25 per cent
lower than the equivalent rates in South Africa were
introduced for foreign investors. In 1981 the top rate for
personal income tax was also reduced, from 50 per cent to
39 per cent, and the tax extended to cover all inhabitants
of appropriate income. The South African Government
subsidized R80 million directly to the budget deficit of
R376 million in 19S1. South Africa spent a further R300
million on Kamibia in 1981 for security, guarantees for
loans and drought relief. South Africa is the country’s
major supplier of consumer goods and takes around 50 per
cent of Namibia’s exports.
Transport and Communfcations
Since 1969 South Africa has increased expenditure on
roads and raUwaj-s and joint hydroelectric development
schemes, initially with Portugal but since 1975 with
Angola. There are about 37,000 km. of roads. Most im-
provements are concentrated on benefiting the southern,
white-occupied zone. The Port of Walvis Bay, the posses-
sion of which is disputed by South Africa and Namibia, is
linked to t’ne main overseas shipping routes. There is an
alternative harbour at LUderitz.
Social Welfare
In 1973 there were 66 hospital establishments with 6,905
beds.
Introductory ' Survey, Statistical Sumy
Education
The South African Government took control of education
in 1921. A large-scale education development p lan began
only after 1964 with a Five-Year Plan in accordance with
the Bantu Education Act of 1953. Education is based on
apartheid, with separate facilities for different ethnic
groups. In 1978 it was estimated that 65 per cent of adult
black Namibians were illiterate. The South African
Government forced the closure of over 170 independent
church schools between 1922 and 1973.
Tourism
The Etosha Pan, one of the finest game reserves in
Africa, attracts many tourists. In r972 an estimated
250,000 tourists \'isited Namibia.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 20th (Ascension Day), May 31st (Republic
Day), September 5th (Settlers’ Day), October loth
(Kruger Day), December i6th (Covenant Day), December
25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
South African currency: 100' cents =i rand (R).
Exchange rate (December 19S1):
£i sterling=i.S775 rand;
U.S. $1=97.6 South African cents.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION*
POPULATIOXj
Area
1 Census Results
ISIid-Year
1 Estimates
Sept. 6th,
i960
May 6th,
1970
1974
1975
824,292 sq. km. 7
526,004
762,184
i
852,000
888,000
* Including data for Walrus Bay, an integral part of South Africa but administered until August 1977 as if it were p
of South West Africa (Namibia). Walr-is Bay has an area of i,t 24 sq. km. (434 sq. mUes) and had a population of rz, 4
in i960 and 23,461 in 1970.
t 3r8, 261 square miles. .
X Estimates are based on the 1970 census result. The extent of the possible underenumeration at that census is 3^
The Office of the UN Commissioner for Namibia is of the opinion that the territory’s population in 1974 may have ® g.
large as 1.2 mfilion. The UN Population Division estimates the mid-year population (in ’000) as: 875 in 1975 1 9 °°
926 in 1977: 952 in 1978; 980 in 1979; 1,009 in 19S0.
1980 : E^mated population 989,100 (based on 1970 census result).
1022
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
Statistical Survey
ETHNIC GROUPS
(estimated population in 1980)
Ovambo ......
455.700
White . . . ■ .
112,700
Damara ......
88,200
Kavango ......
67,300
Herero . . . . ' .
63,600
Nama . . . . . ■ .
44,200
Coloured ......
37.700
East Caprivian . . ...
34.300
Bushman ......
30,200
Rehoboth Raster ....
23,100
Tswana ......
5.100
Others ......
27,000
Total ....
989,100
Capital: Windhoek (estimated population 76,000 in 1974).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 hectares) (FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1979
Arable land .....
655*
Land under permanent crops
It
Permanent meadows and pastures
52 , 9 o 6 t
Forests and woodland ....
io, 427 t
Other land .....
18,340
Inland water .....
100
Total ....
82,429
*FAO estimate, j Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Productiou 'V earhook.
1978
1979
1980
Wheat ....
I
I
I
Maize ....
40
35
40
Millet ....
20
20
20
Sorghum ....
3
3
3
Roots and tubers
145
150
152
Pulses ....
4
4
4
Vegetables
22
22
22
Source: FAO, ProdiicHon Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head, year ending September)
1978*
1979 *
19801
Horses
44
45
45
Asses . . • •
65
66
104
Cattle
2,950
3,000
2,480
Pigs ....
35
5.130
36
5.150
46
4,400
Goats
2,100
2,150
1,900
Poultry
445
450
450
*Source: FAO, Production Yearbook (estimates).
f Source: Namibia Information Service, Windhoek.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
32
32
33
Mutton and lamb
16
17
17
Goats' meat .
6
6
7
Pigs’ meat
3
3
3
Cows’ milk
68
69
70
Butter and ghee
0.3
0.3
0.3
Wool; greasy .
5-1
5-2
5.2
clean .
3-1
3.2
3-2
Cattle hides
4-5
4.5
4.6
Sheep skins
2.6
2.8
2.9
1023
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
Statistical Survey
SEA FISHING*
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cape horse mackerel
25-1
8.9
19.6
82.5
24.7
South African pilchard
556.8
545.4
447-3
194-3
27.6
Red-eye round herring
0.9
10.5
II -5
I .0
12.8
Cape anchovy ....
254.6
194.4
94-1
124.5
360.0
259.2
Total Marine Fishes .
837.5
759-2
572-5
402.3
414-5
324.3
Red crab .....
0.0
0.0
0-3
0.2
1-5
1.2
Cape rock lobster! ....
2.9
1 .6
1.6
1.6
1.6
1.6
Total Catch .
840.4
760.8
574-4
404.1
417-5
327.1
* Including most of the catches of South African flag vessels landed at Luderitz and Walvis Bay.
I FAO estimates. Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1977
1978
1979
1980
Copper ore* . . . ’000 metric tons
Lead concentrates* ,,
Zinc concentrates* -.,,,,
Salt
Tin concentrates* . . metric tons
Cadmium ....
Silver. .... „
Diamonds .... 'ooo carats
53-4
42.7
50.0
218
1.319
88
44
2,010
31-4
39-4
57-8
201
1,293
285
120
2,246
42-7
39-4
52.4
208
1,307
81
119
1,653
37-3
40.0
39-1
217
I, 2 oS
69
76
1,560
* Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates.
Uranium (metal content, metric tons): 2,339 in 1977; 2,697 1978; 4.518 in 1979.
Vanadium (metal content, metric tons): 750 in 1977 (estimate by U.S. Bureau of Mines).
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Unrefined copper (unwrought) .
36.1
53-4
46.6
42.7
37-3
Refined lead (unwrought) .
39-6
42.7
15-7
19.7
33-1
FINANCE
South African currency: 100 cents = i rand (R).
Coins: 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents; i rand.
Notes: 2, 5, 10 and 20 rand.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling = 1.8775 rand; U.S. $1=97.6 South African cents.
100 rand=;f53.26=Sio2.46.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on South Africa.
CENTRAL GOVERNMENT BUDGET
(million rand, twelve months ending March 31st)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
1981/82
Revenue ....
Expenditure
293-8
320.1
379-1
391-7
460.6
519-9
907.6
837-4
1024
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
Statistical Survey, Administration
EXTERNAL TRADE
Total Mineral, exports: (1963) R65m., (1964) Rg^m.,
(1965) Riistn., (1966) RizSm., (1970) Rii4m., (1971)
Rii7in., (1972) Rizim. Two-thirds ofthet6tal is accounted
for by diamonds, some of which are mined off-shore.
Exports to U.K.: (1971) ;f23, 341,522; (1972) ;f23,329,ooo;
(1973) :£32,637,ooo; (1974) ;f2i,857,ooo.
Imports from U.K.: (1971) £1,656,288; (1972) £993,000;
(1973) £55S,ooo: (1974) ^ 1 . 735 . 000 - - -
1970: Total imports Ri5om.; Tote^ exports Rzoom.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’000 taad)
Exports
1965
1966
1968*
1969*
1970*
1971*
1972*
Karakul pelts
14,027
15.375
19,200
21,900
20,100
27.500
32,500
Livestock ....
17.193
14.115
25,100
24,600
29,000
30,000
35.000
Fish products
44.950
48,900
40,000
36,000
33.000
36,000
45.000
Diamonds ....
70.311
85.014
80,000
90,000
75.000
80,000
90,000
Other minerals .
44.825
42.744
35.000
42,060
38,000
34.000
n.a.
Total (incl. others) .
193.573
209,293
205,000
218,000
200,000
215,000
238,000
After 1966 no further officicd trade statistics for Namibia were released.
* Estimates.
Transport: Roads (1970): Registered vehicles 59,800;
Shipping (Walvis Bay) (1980/81): Freight landed:
954,000 tons. Freight shipped: 326,000 tons; Civil
Aviation (1980/81): To Republic of S. Africa 79,339
passengers, from Republic of S. Africa 79,443 pas-
sengers; 52,752 arrivals on international flights, 53,875
departures.
EDUCATION
(1980)
Pupils
Schools*
European ....
18,141
67
Coloured ....
29.634
102
African ....
180,512
763
• Primary and Secondary Schools.
There was a total of 7,741 teachers in 1980.
Source: SWA/Namibia Information Services, Windhoek (unless otherwise stated.l
ADMINISTRATION
(January 1982)
UN Commissioner for Namibia: Martti Ahtisaari (took
office January ist, 1977).
Commander
Group: Lt
1980).
(designate) of UN Transitional Assistance
^Gen. D. Prem Chand (took office January
Administrator-General for the Territory of South West
Africa: Danie Hough (took office September 1980).
Ministerial Council: formed in July 1980 (comprising
members of the former advisory Administrator-
General’s Council). Originally 12 members, but ex-
panded to 15 in September 1981 when it was also given
wide executive powers. Chair. Dirk Mudge.
33
1025
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
President: Johannes Skrywer.
(Election of December 4th— 8th, 1978)
Party*
Votes
SeatsJ
Democratic Tumhalle Alliance
(DTA) ....
268,130
41
AKTUR ....
38.717
6
Namibia Christian Democratic
Party ....
7,072
I
Herstigte Nasionale Party .
5.781
I
Rehoboth Liberation Front
4.564
I
Total
326,264
50
* The Namibia National Front (NNF), the South West
Africa People's Organisation (SWAPO) and the SWAPO-
Democrats refused to participate in the election.
jThe number of seats was increased to 72 in September
19S1, the further 22 being nominated by ii ethnic repre-
sentative bodies.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Action Front for the Retention of Turnhalle Principles
(AKTUR) : Windhoek; f. 1977 by the National Party of
South West Africa; supports the Tumhalle settlement;
Leader Kosie PRETORrus.
Bevryder Demokratiese Party: Leader L. J. G. Diergaardt;
coalition of the Rehoboth Bevrydingsparty (Leader
L. J. G. Diergaardt) and the Rehoboth Democratic
Party (Leader K. G. Freigang).
Democratic Turnhalle Alliance (DTA): P.O.B. 173,
Windhoek 9000; f. 1977; coalition of ir conser\'ative
European, Coloured and African political groupings
seeking independence on an ethnic basis; Pres, (vacant) ;
Chair. DirkMudge. Includes;
Caprivi Alliance Group: Caprivians; Leader R. M.
aiAMILI.
Kavango Alliance Group: Kavangos; Leader A-
AIayavero.
Labour Party: Coloured; Leader Mr. Barnes.
Namibia Democratic Tttrnhalle Party: Namas; Leader
D. Luipert.
Namibia People’s Liberation Front: Damaras and
Namas; Leader Kefas Conradie.
National United Democratic Organisation: Hereros;
Leader Chief Kuaima Rirxiaka.
Rehoboth Baster Vereniging: Rehoboth Basters; Leader
Ben Afric.\.
Republican Party: ^^^lites; Leader Dirk Mudge.
Seoposengwe Party: Tswanas; Leaders Chief Constance
Kgosimang, Gregor Tibiny.\ne.
South West Africa People’s Democratic United Front:
Damaras; Leader E. Christy.
Tsumkwe Group: Bushmen; Leader Geelbooi Kasche.
The DTA has not formally constituted itself as a political
party.
Federal Party of South West Africa: Windhoek; formerly
part of NNF alliance; reverted to independent status
Juty 1979; Leader Bryan O’Linn.
Herstigte Nasionale Party: Windhoek; extreme right-wing
group who want Namibia incorporated into South
Afric?.; Leader Sarel Becker.
Legislature, Political Parties, Judicial System
Interessengemeinschaft Deutschsprachiger SQdwester (IG):
P.O.B. 1208, Windhoek 9000; German-speaking group
supporting the DTA; Pres. Dr. Herbert Halenke;
Chair. Konrad Lilienthal.
Namibia Christian Democratic Party: P.O.B. 690, Tsumeb
9000; f. 1978; supports Social Christian form of
capitalism, although condemns racial discrimination;
mainly Coloured support; Leader J. K. N. Rohr.
Namibia Democratic Coalition: Leader Hans Diergaardt;
a coalition of the Liberation Front (Rehoboth Basters),
Leader Hans Diergaardt, the National United
Democratic Organisation Progressive Party (Hereros),
Leader Johannes Karuaika, and the Liberation
Party (Coloureds), Leader A. J. P. Kloppers.
Namibia National Front (NNF): Windhoeek, f. 1980; Pres.
Justus Garo£b; Vice-Pres. Gerson Veii; forms a loose
coalition of the follo^ving parties: the Mbanderu Council
(Hereros) led by Chief Nguvauva Manjuku, the
Namibia Progressive Party (Namas), led by A. Vries,
the National Independence Party (Coloureds), led by
Charley Hartung, and the South West Africa
National Union (SWANU) (Hereros), led. by Gerson
Veii.
National Democratic Party; Windhoek; resigned from DT.^,
in February 1982; Ovambos; Leader P. Kalangula.
South West Africa People’s Organisation of Namibia
(SWAPO): f. 1958; aims at removal of racial dis-
crimination and full and unconditional independence
for Namibia; had a legal wing in Namibia supporting
free democratic electoral process until the closure of ite
Windhoek offices in June 1979. There is also an exilw
wng which commands the guerrilla forces of the
People’s Liberation Army of Namibia (PLAN) and
opposes democratic process; is recognized by the O.aU
and the UN as the "authentic representative of the
Namibian people’’; Pres. Sam NujoMA (based m
Lusaka, Zambia); Vice-Pres. Brendan Simbwaye.
Nat. Chair. David Meroro.
SWAPO-Democrats: P.O.B. 20855, Windhoek 9°°°:
1978; SWAPO breakaway group; negotiations tm a
merger with the NNF broke doTvn in April 1980; Pres.
Andreas Shipanga; c. 50,000 mems.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Territory is divided into 24 magisterial district
Magistrates are also appointed cominissioners
cases in commissioners’ courts for Africans. Some S
strates are also Bantu affairs commissioners and as
hold courts in cases solely affecting Africans. Pro
Magistrates Courts appeal lies to the Supreme -
South West -Africa which was established in January y
The Supreme Court of South West Africa:
Judge-President: Hon. F. H. Badenhorst.
Puisne Judges: Hon. J. J. Strydom, Hon. K. Bethunie
Master: Jlr. Louw (acting).
Registrar: H. Peters.
Attorney-General: D. B. Burnette.
1026
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
Religion, The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, etc.
RELIGION
The Europeans and substantial numbers of the African
and Coloured populations are Christians. The principal
missionary societies are Lutheran (373.000 adherents),
Dutch Reformed (50,000 adherents), Roman Catholic
(253,000 adherents) and Methodist (40,000 adherents).
ANGLICAN
Province of Southern Africa, Diocese of Namibia: Bishop
Rt. Rev. James H. Kauluma, P.O.B. 57, Windhoek
9000.
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN
Non-White Churches
Ovambo-Kavango Church: Bishop Dr. Kleopas Dumeni,
Private Bag 2018, Ondangwa 9270.
United Evangelical Lutheran Church in South West Africa
(Rhenish Mission Church): P.O.B. 5069, Windhoek; f.
1967; Pres. Prases Dr. Lukas De Vries; publ.
Immanuel (monthly).
White Church
German Evangelical Lutheran Church in South West
Africa: Pres. Rev. Landespropst P. G. Kauffenstein,
P.O.B. 233, Windhoek groo.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Titular Bishop of Dalisanda: Most Rev. Bishop Rudolf
Koppmann, O.M.I., D.D., P.O.B. 272, Windhoek 9100.
METHODIST
African Methodist Episcopal Church: Rev. Karvara,
P.O.B. 558, Windhoek.
DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH
(Nederduits Gereformeerde Kerk)
Dutch Reformed Church of South West Africa/Namibia:
P.O.B. 389, Windhoek 9000; Moderator Dr. P. A. de
Toit.
THE PRESS
Allgemeine Zeitung: P.O.B. 2127, Windhoek gooo; f. 1915;
daily; German; Editor-in-Chief Arthur Sur)6n;
circ. 6,200.
Namib Times: P.O.B. 706, Walvis Bay; twice-weekly (Tues.
and Fri.); English, Afrikaans, German; Editor P. Vin-
cent.
Namibia Today: P.O.B. 577, Lusaka, Zambia; f. 1977 to
replace Hamibia News', every two months; Editor
Peter Katjavivi; circ. 4,500.
Official Gazette of the Territory of South West Africa*
Private Bag 13186, Windhoek; irregularly: government
publication.
Die Republikein: P.O.B. 3436, Windhoek 9100; f. 1977;
Mon.-Fri.; Afrikaans, English and German; organ of
Democratic Turnhalle Alliance; circ. g,g 6 o.
Die Suidwester: P.O.B. 2196, Windhoek; f. Mom-
Fri.; Afrikaans; organ of National Party, Editor E.
Benade; circ. 5,604.
Windhoek Advertiser: P.O.B. 56, Windhoek; f. 1919;
Mon.-Fri.; English: Editor Leon Kok; circ. 4,700-
Windhoek Observer: P.O.B. 3117, Windhoek 9 zoo; f. 197S;
weekly English; Editor Hannes Smith; circ. 6,135.
1027
PUBLISHERS
Deutscher Verlag (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 56, Windhoek 9000;
f. 1939; newspaper publishers. ' "
Gamsberg Publishers: P.O.B. 22830, Windhoek 9000.
John Meinert (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 56, Windhoek 9000; f:
; ■ 1924; newspaper publishers.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
South West Africa Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B. 321,
Windhoek gooo; f. 1979; broadcasts on seven channels
in II languages; television relays from South Africa
commenced in the Windhoek and Oshakati areas in
1981 ; Chair, and Chief Exec. Pieter J. Venter.
SWAPO Broadcasts: Voice of Namibia; the South West
Africa People’s Organisation of Namibia transmits
daily to Namibia from Lusaka, Brazzaville, Luanda
and Dar es Salaam; broadcasts are in English and
vernacular languages and give news and commentary.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; auth. = authorized; m.=million; R=rand)
Bank of South West Africa/Namibia Ltd.: Billow St.,
P.O.B. I, Windhoek gioo; f. 1973: auth. cap. R5m.;
total assets Rism.; Chair. Rolf Kock; Man. Dir.
Piet Botha.
Barclays National Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 195, Kaiser St.,
Windhoek 9100: Chair. Douglas Bam Hoffe; Gen.
Man. J. DE V. Groenewald; 54 brs. and agencies.
French Bank of Southern Africa: Windhoek.
Nedbank Ltd.: P.O.B. 370, Windhoek; 2 brs.
South African Reserve Bank: Windhoek.
Standard Bank SWA Ltd.: P.O.B. 3327, 4th Floor, Standard
Bank Chambers, Kaiser St., Windhoek; 20 brs. and
12 agencies.
Trust Bank of Africa Ltd.: Windhoek; 3 brs. and 2 sub-brs.
Volkskas Ltd.: Chief Office in Namibia; P.O.B. 2121,
Windhoek; 15 brs. and 3 agencies.
INSURANCE
African Eagle Life Assurance Society Ltd.: Windhoek;
Man. B. T. Hattingh.
Mutual & Federal Insurance Co. Ltd.: Mutual Building,
Kaiser St., P.O.B. 151, Windhoek gooo; Man. H. K.
Borchardt.
Protea Assurance Co. Ltd.: Windhoek.
Prudential Assurance Co.: P.O.B. 365, Windhoek.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
ADVISORY BOARDS
Various Advisory Boards have been established by the
Administration to advise it on the development of indus-
tries. and to promote them. The most important are the
Karakul Industry Advisory Board, the Diamond Board
and the Fisheries Development Board. In September
1978 the National Development Corporation of South
West Africa was established to take over development and
planning from existing state departments.
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS
SWANLA, the South West African Native Labour
Association at Grootfontein, and the recruiting organiza-
tion to obtain African labour from the north under contract
for mines, fisheries and farms, was aboliriied as from
January 31st, 1972. It was replaced by South African
Government recruiting stations at Ondangua in Ovambo,
and Ruatu in Kavango and a system of labour bureaux in
aU towns and tribal areas. In July 1978 membership of
trade unions was legalized for workers of all races.
CHAJIBER OF COJIMERCE
Chamber of Commerce and Industries of South West Africa
/Namibia: P.O.B. 191, Windhoek 9000; f. 1920; mems.
150.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
South African Transport Services: Paul Kruger Bldg.,
Wolmarans St., Johannesburg 2001, Soufii Africa;
railways in Namibia are administered by South African
Trade and Industry, Transport
Transport Services. The main lines are from Be Aar in
the Republic of South Africa to Luderitz on the coast.
Windhoek to Walvis Bay and Tsumeb. Total rail tracks
are 2,381 route km.
ROADS
There are about 37,000 km. of roads, including 3,751 km.
tarred, maintained by the South West Africa Administra-
tion. More than 27 Railway Motor Services operate over
6,942 km. of road.
SHIPPING
Walvis Bay and Luderitz are the only ports. Walvis
Bay harbour has been extended and is the only deep-water
port. It handles approximately 1.4 million tons of cargo
per year.
CIVIL AVIATION
Namib Air (Pty) Ltd,: P.O.B. 731, Eros Airport, Windhoek;
f. 1946; Namibian interim government bought 51 per
cent holding in 1982; domestic services and services to
South Africa; Chair. A. Lombard; • Exec. Dir. J.
Lourens; fleet of i DC-3, i Cessna 402, 5 Cessna 3to,
2 Cessna 210, 2 Cessna 182 RG, 1 Piper Chieftain, i
Piper Seneca and 2 Convair CV580.
1028
NAURU
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag
The Republic of Nauru is a small island in the Central
Pacific, lying about 41 km. south of the Equator and about
4.000 km. north-east of Sydney, Australia. Its nearest
neighbour is Banaba ("Ocean Island), in Kiribati, about
300 km. to the east. The climate is tropical, with a westerly
monsoon season from November to February. The average
annual rainfall is 45.5 cm., but actual rainfall is extremely
variable. About half the population are Nauruans. Their
language is Nauruan but English is widely understood.
Most Nauruans belong to the Nauruan Protestant Church.
The national flag (proportions 2 by i) is blue, divided by a
horizontal gold bar, with a 1 2-pointed white star at the
lower left.
Recent History
Nauru was annexed by Germany in 1888. In 1914,
shortly after the outbreak of the First "World War, the
island was captured by Australian forces. It continued to
be administered by Australia under a League of Nations
mandate (granted in 1920) which also named the United
Kingdom and New Zealand as co-trustees. Between 1942
and 1945 Nauru was occupied by the Japanese. In 1947 the
island was placed under United Nations Trusteeship, with
Australia as the administering power on behalf of the
Governments of Australia, New Zealand and the United
Kingdom. The UN Trusteeship Council proposed in 1964
that the indigenous people of Nauru be resettled on Curtis
Island, ofi the Queensland coast. This ofier was made in
anticipation of the progressive exhaustion of the island’s
phosphate deposits. The Nauruans elected to remain on
the island, and studies were put in train in 1966 for the
shipping of soil to the island to replace the phosphate rock.
Nauru received a considerable measure of self-government
in January 1966, rvith the establishment of Legislative and
Executive Councils, and proceeded to independence on
January 31st, 1968. Nauru is a “special member of the
Commonwealth but is not represented at meetings of
Heads of Government.
The Head Chief of Nauru, Hammer DeRoburt, was
elected President in May 1968 and re-elected in 197^
1973. Dissatisfaction with his increasingly personal rule
led to the Parliamentarj' election of a new President,
Bernard Dowiyogo, in December 1976 and the formation
of a new Cabinet. In 1977 the Opposition, led by Hammer
DeRoburt, unsuccessfully challenged the legality of a
controversial Supply Act passed in June. The Government
later resigned, and a general election was held m Novem-
ber 1977. Bernard Dowiyogo’s Nauru Party was returned
rvith a small majority, and he was re-elected President.
Chief Hammer DeRoburt's supporters, however, forced
Dovdyogo to resign in April 197S by defeating a biU con-
cerning phosphate royalties. Lagumot Harris succeeded
him but resigned three weeks later, when I^rlmme^
rejected the finance bill and Chief Hammer DeRoburt
was again elected President. He was re-elected m December
igSo,
Government
Legislative power is held by a unicameral Parliament,
with 18 members elected by universal adult suffrage for
up to three years. Executive pow'er is held by the President,
who is elected by Parliament for its duration and governs
with the assistance of an appointed Cabinet, responsible
to Parliament.
Economic Affairs
The island’s economy is based on the extraction of
phosphate rock, derived from rich deposits of guano.
Phosphate mining is manned largely by indentured labour.
About four-fifths of the area is phosphate-bearing rock but
exports fell from 2.3 million metric tons in 1972/73 to
755>°°o toris in 1975/76, recovering to i.i million tons in
1976/77 and almost 2 million tons in 1977/78. Phosphate
deposits are expected to be exhausted by 1993, by which
time, it is hoped, Nauru will be able to derive economic
security from its shipping and civil aviation services and
from its proposed role as a tax haven for international
business. Plans to set up a fisheries industry began to take
effect in 1979. when the Nauru Local Government Council
acquired two fishing vessels.
The revenue from phosphate sales is shared between the
Government (which takes about half the profits), the
Nauruan landoivners, a royalties long-term trust fund and
the Nauru Local Government Council. Under the latter’s
auspices, the Government opened a 53-storey office block
in Melbourne in 1977 and has built a JAy million complex
in the U.S.-administered Northern Mariana Islands as
capital investment.
Social Welfare
The Government maintains a comprehensive social
welfare system which provides housing and free medical
treatment for all citizens. There are two hospitals.
Education
Education is free and compulsory for Nauruan children
between the ages of 6 and 16. In 1975 there were six infant
schools, three primary schools and tnvo secondary schools,
with 1,501 pupils at primary level and 472 at secondary
level. Local teacher training is supplemented by cadetships
in Australia, and in 1975 there were approximately 130
teachers on the island.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 17th (Constitution Day), October 26th
(Angam Day). December 25th (Christmas Day), December
26th (Boxing Day) .
1983 : January jst (New Year’s Day), January 31st
(Independence Day), April ist-qth (Easter).
Currency and Exchange Rates
Australian currency: lOo cents = i .Australian dollar ($A)
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
/i sterling=$Al.6895:
U.S. Si — S'^.S Austra/i'an cents.
1029
NAURU
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, etc.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 20.9 sq. km. (8.1 sq. tniles).
Population (1977 census): Total 7,254 (Nauruan 4.174,
Other Pacific Islanders 1,890, Chinese 616, Cauca.sians —
mainly Australians and New Zealanders — 564).
Employment (1966): 2,473 (Administration 845, Phosphate
Alining 1.40S, Other acthdties 220).
Agriculture and Livestock (19S0-FAO estimates): Coconuts
2,000 metric tons; Pigs 2,000.
Mining (exports in ’000 metric tons, year ending June
30th): Phosphate rock 2,288 in 1973/74: 1.534 in
1974/75; 755 in 1975/76; 1,146 in 1976/77: 1.999 in
1977/78 [Sotirce: International Phosphate Industry
Association).
Finance: Australian currency: roo cents=i Australian
dollar ($A). Coins: r, 2. 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents. Notes:
r, 2, 5, ro, and 50 dollars.
Exchange rates (December ipSr): £1 sterling =
$.A.r.6S95; U-S- Si = 87. S Australian cents. SAioo =
X59.19 = U.S. $ii 3 - 93 -
iVofer For details of prembus changes in the e.vchange
rate, see chapter on Kiribati.
Budget (SA’ooo, r98i/S2): Estimated revenue: rog.foo;
Estimated expenditure: 85,600.
Imports ($A, 1976/77): Total x4.r90.ooo.
Exports (1976/77 — ^metric tons. Phosphate only): 929.142;
to Australia 474,297, New Zealand 377.677, Japan
44.338, Republic of Korea 32,830.
Education (1975): Government schools: 5 infant, 2 primary,
I secondary; pupils: 1,326 (primary), 333 (secondary).
Sacred Heart of Jesus Mission schools: i infant, 1 piim-
ary, i secondary; pupils; 175 (primary'), 139 (secon-
dary). Total teachers (1975 estimate): 130, of whom 80
Nauruans, 50 expatriates. Nauruans studj'ing at
secondary and tertiary' level overseas (1975 total): 92.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated in r968)
The Constitution protects the fundamental rights and
freedoms and provides for a Cabinet responsible to a
popularly elected Parliament. The President of the Re-
public is elected by Parliament from among its membeirs.
The Cabinet is composed of five or six members including
the President, who presides. There are 18 members of Par-
liament, including the Cabinet. Voting is compulsory for
those over 20 years of age, except in certain specified
instances.
The highest judicial organ is the Supreme Court and
there is provision for the setting up of subordinate courts
with designated jurisdiction.
There is a Treasury Fund from which monies may be
taken by Appropriation Acts.
A Public Seiwice is provided for with the person desig-
nated as the Chief Secretary' being the Commissioner of
the Public Serv'ice.
Special mention is given to the allocation of profits and
royalties from the sale of phosphates.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Hammer DeRoburt, o.b.e. (elected May nth,
1978).
CABINET
(December 1981)
President, Minister for Internal Affairs, External Affairs,
Island Development, Industry, Civil Aviation and
Public Service: Hammer DeRoburt, o.b.e.
Minister for Health and Education: L.awrence Stephen.
Minister for Finance: Ken.\s Aroi.
Minister for Works and Community Services and Minister
Assisting the President: Robidok Buraro Detudamo.
Minister for Justice: Joseph Detsimea.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
Comprises 18 members.
Speaker: Hon. Reuben Kun.
In the November 1977 elections the Nauru Party won
9 seats and the Opposition won 8 seats. In May' 1978
one Nauru Party member transferred his allegiance and
the Nauru Party Government resigned.
POLITICAL PARTY
Nauru Party: f. 1976; Leader Bernard Dowiyogo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO NAURU
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: Civic Centre, Nauru; High Commissioner:
O. J. Cordell.
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
France: SuA'a, Fiji.
India: Suva, Fiji (HC).
Japan: Canberra, Australia.
United Kingdom: Suva, Fiji (HC).
U.S. A.: Canberra, Australia.
Nauru also has diplomatic relations -with Fi]T ti'®
German Democratic Republic, the Republic of Korea,
New Zealand, Taiwan and Western Samoa.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Chief Justice presides over the Supreme C^rt,
which exercises both original and appellate juAdmtEm-
The Resident Magistrate presides over the Distnct Con ,
and he also acts as Coroner under the Inquests .act i^ 77 -
The Supreme Court and the District Court are Murts
record. The Family Court consists of three membem, 0
being the Resident Magistrate as Chairman, and tw
other members drawn from a panel of 10 Nauruans.
SUPREME COURT
Chief Justice: His Honour Mr. Justice Ian Roy Thompson-
DISTRICT COURT
Resident Magistrate: Sushil Chandra Chaturvedi.
FAMILY COURT
Chairman: Sushil Chandra Chaturvedi.
1030
NAURU
Religion, The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, etc.
RELIGION
About 43 per cent of Nauruans are adherents of the
Nauruan Protestant Church. The Sacred Heart of Jesus
Mission (Roman Catholic) is also represented.
THE PRESS
BuHetin: Local and overseas news in Nauruan and English;
fortnightly; Editor A. D. Deiye; circ. 750.
RADIO
Radio Nauru: f. 1968; government-owned and not used for
commercial purposes; broadcasts in English and
Nauruan: Man. David Agir; Broadcasts Officer
Reginald Akiri.
There were 3,600 radio sets in 1978.
FINANCE
BANKING
(auth. =authorized; cap. =capital; dep. =deposits; m.=
million).
Bank Of Nauru: P.O.B, 289, Nauru; 1 1976; government-
owned; cap. and res. $A5.5m.; dep. SA56.5m. (June
1980); Chair. Hon. R. B. Detudamo, m.p.; Dirs. Hon.
J. A. Bop, M.P., P. D. Cook, K. Clodumar, G. Degidoa,
L. Stephen; Gen. Man. and Sec. R. H. Devenish.
INSURANCE
Nauru Insurance Corporation: P.O.B. 82, Nauru; f. 1974;
sole licensed insurer and reinsurer in Nauru; Man.
and Sec. R. M. D. Welch.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Nauru Co-operative Society: Civic Centre; f. 1925; operated
by the Nauru Local Government Council; the major
retailer in Nauru; Man. Dir. Hammer DeRoburt.
Nauru Fishing Corporation: Aiwo District; f. 1976;
owned by Nauru Local Government Council; two 600-
ton purse-seine vessels; Chair. Hammer DeRoburt.
Nauru Phosphate Corporation: Aiwo; f. 1969; Chair. Hon.
J. A. Bop; Gen. Man. R. H. Floyd; the Corporation
operates the phosphate industry of the Republic of
Nauru on behalf of the Nauruan people. It is responsible
for the mining and marketing of phosphate.
TRADE UNIONS
The Nauruan Workers’ Organization: f. 1974 to represent
the interests of a substantial section of Nauru’s em-
ployees; Chair. Bernard Dowiyogo; Sec. Detonga
Deiye.
The Phosphate Workers’ Organization: f. 1953.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are 5.2 km. of 3 ft. gauge railway to serve the
phosphate workings.
ROADS
A sealed road, 19 km. long, circles the island, and
another serves Buada District. Registered vehicles (1977):
1,761.
SHIPPING
Nauru has no wharves, so passenger and cargo handling
is carried out by barge.
Nauru Pacific Line: Civic Centre; f. 1969: five vessels;
o%vned by Nauru Local Government Council; operates
fortnightly services to Melbourne, Australia, and the
Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands, and other cargo
and passenger services; Man. Dir. Hammer DeRoburt.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Nauru: Department of Civil Aviation, Yaren; f. 1972:
operates services to Apia, Auckland, Guam, Hong
Kong, Honiara, Kagoshima, Majuro, Manila, Melbourne,
Nadi, Noumea, Okinawa, Ponape, Saipan, Singapore,
Suva, Taipei, Tarawa, Tonga and Vila; fleet of 3
Boeing 727, 2 Boeing 737; Dir. Vinci N. Clodumar.
1031
NEPAL
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Kingdom of Nepal is a landlocked .country in the
Himalaya mountain range, between India to the east,
south and west and the People’s Republic of China to the
north. The climate varies sharply -with altitude. The central
Valley of Kathmandu is warm and sunny in summer, ivith
an average annual temperature of ii°c {62 °f). Sometimes
temperatures fall below zero. The ofincial language is
Nepali, spoken by 52 per cent of the population in 1971.
Other languages include Maithir (11.5 per cent) and
Bhojpuri {7 per cent). Nearly 90 per cent of the population
are Hindus, with 7.5 per cent Buddhists and 3 per cent
Muslims. The national flag (proportions 3 by 4) is com-
prised of two crimson pennants, each with a blue border.
The upper section is charged with a white crescent moon
and the lower section with a white sun in splendour. The
capital is Kathmandu.
Recent History
Nepal is an hereditarj’ monarchy but for more than 100
years, until 1951, efiective power was held by the Rana
family, who created the post of hereditary Prime Minister.
popular revolution, led by the Nepali Congress, toppled
the Ranas and restored King Tribhuvan to power. A
limited constitutional monarchy v,as established in 1951.
During most of the 1950s government was controlled by
the monarchy, first under Tribhuvan and then, after his
death in 1955, under his son, Mahendra. In 1959 King
Mahendra promulgated Nepal’s first constitution, pro-
viding for a bicameral Parliament, including a popularly-
elected Lower House. Elections resulted m victor3* for the
Nepali Congress, led by B. P. Koirala, who became Prime
Minister.
However, the King retained a certain degree of power and
continuing differences between King and Prime ^Minister
led to a royal coup in December i960. The King dismissed
the Cabinet and dissolved Parliament. A royal decree of
January rg6i banned political parties. King Mahendra
accused the Kobala administration of corruption and in
December 1962 he introduced a new constitution, re-
asserting royal power and providing for a party-less
system of government based on the Panchayat (village
council), with a Prime IVIinister appointed by the King.
This office was filled successively by Dr. Tulsi Giri
(1962-65), Surya Bahadur Thapa (1965-69) and Kirti
Nidhi Bista (1969-70, 1971-73). King Mahendra himself
was Prime Jlinister from April 1970 to April 1971. In
January 1972 King Mahendra died and was succeeded by
his son Birendra. Nagendra Prasad Rijal became Prime
IMinister in July 1973, and held office until December 1975,
when Dr. Giri was reappointed. The new Government made
major changes to the Constitution. In September 1977 Dr.
Giri resigned and was succeeded by Bista.
The former Prime Minister and advocate of parliamen-
taiy democracy, B. P. Koirala. was acquitted of treason
in February 1978. Returning from abroad a j'ear later, he
^vas placed under house arrest in April 1979, but then
released, partly to appease students who had been demon-
strating for reforms. National unrest grew and, after King
Bbendra announced in klay that there would be a national
referendum on whether to restore multi-party democracy.
Bista resigned and was succeeded as Prime Minister by
Thapa. In the referendum, held in May 19S0, 54.8 per cent
of the voters supported the Panchayat system ivith
reforms. As a result, the King formed a Constitutional
Reforms Commission and in December 1980 a decree was
issued amending the Constitution (see Constitution). Under
the new provisions, elections were held in May 1981, the
first of their kind since 1959, although still on a non-party
basis. Despite calls by B. P. Koirala to boycott the polling,
1,096 candidates contested the 112 elective seats in the
Rashtriya Panchaj'at. Only 35 of the 93 pro-Government
candidates obtained seats.
Thapa was re-elected by the Rashtriya Panchayat as
Prime Minister in June and the King installed a 28-member
Council of Ministers.
Nepal has traditionally been very dependent on India,
but in 1977 Trade and Transit Treaty betiveen the
two countries was replaced by tivo treaties allowng Nepal
to develop trade with other countries. The People’s
Republic of China has contributed a considerable amount
to the Nepalese economy, and ties with Bangladesh are
also significant.
Government
Nepal is a constitutional monarchy. Executive power is
vested in the King, who presides over the unicameral
legislature, the Rashtriya Panchayat (National Assembly).
Under the Panchayat system, village councils are elected,
whose members then elect district councils, whose members
elect zonal councils. Under the Constitutional amendments
of December 1980. direct elections are to be held every five
years for 112 of the 140 seats in the Rashtriya Panchayat
and the remaining 28 members are to be nominated by the
King. On the recommendation of the Prime Minister, who
is elected by the members of the Rashtriya Panchayat, the
King appoints the Council of Jlinisters, which is responsib e
to the Rashtriya Panchayat. No political parties are
allowed. A constitutional body, the Jinj Sahha or Sta e
Council, was formed in 1975 to watch over political affairs
and to propagate Panchayat ideology'.
For local administration, Nepal is divided into 14 zones,
each headed by an appointed Commissioner.
Defence , ,
In July 1981 Nepal had an army with an estimaten
25,000 men. hlilitary' service is voluntary'. Nepal spen
264.6 million rupees on defence in 1980.
Economic Affairs ,
Much of the country is heavily forested and too s eep
cultivation, yet almost 90 per cent of the labour
employ'ed in agriculture, which accounts for abou o p
cent of G.D.P. and an estimated 70 per cent
The agricultural settlements are confiiied to e
mandu valley and wider sections of the river ya
are being taken to develop agriculture, with par
emphasis on irrigation, and, under the sixth . jjg
Plan, nearly a third of projected expenditure is
1032
NEPAL
invested in agriculture and improved irrigation. In 1979
only 10 per cent of potentially irrigable land bad irrigation
facilities.
Manufacturing contributes less than 5 per cent of G.D.P.
The most important modern industries include brick and
tile manufacture, construction materials, paper, food grain
processing and vegetable oil extraction, sugar refining and
a brewery. According to one estimate, about one million
workers are employed in traditional industries such as
basket making, cotton fabrics, edible oils, etc.
Mica is mined east of Kathmandu and there are also
small deposits of lignite, copper, cobalt and iron ore.
Nepal's rivers are being exploited for hydroelectric power
production. Two hydroelectric projects are under way,
costing more than U.S. Sr,ooo million in international aid.
The projects are expected to become productive in the
late 1980s and could also supply all the energy requirements
of northern India.
Under the fifth Five-Year Plan (1975-80) new industries
were set up, including medicines, textiles, farm tools, and
paper and pulp. However, the Plan failed to meet its
target of increasing national income by 4-5 per cent a
year, and G.D.P. increased at an annual average rate of
2.2 per cent (less than population growth at 2.3 per cent)
and actually fell by i.4per cent in 1979/80.
The sixth Five-Year Plan (1980-85) envisages a total
expenditure of NRs 20,500 million, an increase of almost
80 per cent over the previous Plan. The main emphasis is
on agriculture and small-scale and cottage industries, and
increased irrigation and hydroelectric power generation.
Over 60 per cent of expenditure will be provided by foreign
aid from India, the People's Republic of China, the RFC
and some of its member countries, Canada, the U.S.A. and
Switzerland, plus multilateral aid from international
agencies.
In 1979 the trade deficit grew by almost 20 per cent,
mainly as a result of a rise in imports. Nepal s major
trading partner is India, taking more than 75 per cent of
its foreign trade, and almost all Nepal s imports pass
through the port of Calcutta. Nepal has established trade
links with the People's Republic of China, North Korea,
Bangladesh, Egypt and Sri Lanka, but its trade is still
largely controlled by India, which persistently withheld
transit rights until 197^^ when a memorandum of under-
standing was signed by Bangladesh and India to provide
Nepal with overland transit facilities through their respec-
tive territories. FoUowing the visit by a Tibetan trade
delegation in 1980, 21 trade routes were opened up along
the Nepal-Tibetan frontier. In igSi Nepal and the People's
Republic of China signed a new bilateral agreement,
replacing a 1974 pact, in an efiort to boost two-way trade,
which totaUed U.S. $20.2 miUion in ig8o/8i. Tariffs on
several products from China, the U.S. A., the United
Kingdom, Italy, the Federal Republic of Germany and
the Republic of Korea were also relaxed.
Nepal is one of the 25 least developed nations on the
World Bank scale. Between 1970 and 1978 the average real
growth in Nepal's gross national product per head (?i20
in 1978) was only 0.3 per cent annually.
Transport and Communications . , j j
There are short sections of motorable roads around
Kathmandu and a mountain road links the capital with the
Introductory Survey
Indian railhead at Raxaul. Heavy goods on this route are
transported by a 42-km. ropeway from Hetauda to Kath-
mandu. A number of important new roads have been
built, notably that linking Kathmandu and the Tibetan
border at Kodari. There are two sections of railway
totalling 100 km. Coolies, however, are still the principal
means of transport, supplemented by ponies, mules and
yaks in the more open upper valleys. A national shipping
corporation was set up in 1971. Regular air services link
India, Thailand and the larger towns in Nepal. Nepal has
telegraph links with both India and Pakistan and in 1980
it was announced that the country’s first satellite earth
station was to be built, with British help, to provide Nepal
with international communications.
Social Welfare
In 1975 hospital beds totalled 1,881, one for every 6,600
of the population, and there was one physician for every
33,000. Under the sixth Five-Year Plan 24.4 per cent of
development expenditure was allocated to the social
services.
Education
Free primary education for five years was introduced in
government schools in 1975, when an estimated 27 per
cent of children aged from 6 to ii were enrolled. It was
expected that the proportion would rise to 64 per cent by
1980. In 1979/80 primary school pupils totalled some
1,068,000 and there were about 476,000 pupils at over 3,000
secondary and higher educational establishments in
1978/79. There is one university. In 1979 over 80 per cent
of the adult population was illiterate.
Tourism
Tourism is being developed by the construction of new
tourist centres in the Kathmandu valley and regular air
services link Kathmandu with Pokhara Lake. Major
tourist attractions include Lumbini, the birthplace of
Buddha, and the Himalaya mountain range, including
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak. In 1980 162,897
tourists visited Nepal.
Public Holidays
1982 ; August/September (Indra Jatra — Festival of Rain
God), October, over a week (Dasain — Durga PujaFestival),
November, two days (Tihar — ^Festival of Lights), Decem-
ber 15th (Mahendra Jayanti and Constitution Day),
December 28th (King Birendra’s Birthday).
1983 : February i8th (Tribhuvan Jayanti — Birthday of
the late KingTribhuvan — and Rashtriya Praj atantra Divas
— -National Day), February/March (Shivaratri — in honour
of Lord Shiva), April (Navabarsha — New Year’s Day),
April (Baishakh Purnima — Birthday of Lord Buddha).
Weights and Measures
Nepal uses the Indian system of weights but has other
measures of its own. Steps have been taken to introduce
the metric system.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 paisa (pice) = I Nepalese rupee (NR).
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
/i sterling=NRs 25.39;
U.S. $i=NRs 13.20.
1033
NEPAL Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (census results)
Area
June 22nd, 1971
June 22nd, I98if
Males
Females
Total
IImHH
Females
Total
141,059 sq. km.*
5,817,203
5,738,780
11.555.983
7,046,877
14,179,301
* 54,463 square miles. t Preliminary results.
Capital; Kathmandu, population 393,494 {1981 preliminary census results).
Births and Deaths: Birth rate 38.59 per 1,000 in 1981; death rate 18.41 per 1,000 in 1981 (estimates).
ECONOJnCALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1971 census)
Males
Females
Total .
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
3.187,307
1.392.245
4.579.552
hDning and quarrying ....
31
5
36
Manufacturing .....
45.391
6.511
51.902
Electricity, gas and water
1.570
26
1.598
Construction ......
4,876
140
5.016
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
55.708
7.852
63,560
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and busi-
9.322
315
9.637
ness services .....
3.331
315
3.466
Community, social and personal services .
126,752
11,007
137.759
Total .....
3,434,288
1,418,236
4.852.524
Source: Central Bureau of Statistics.
IVIid -1980 (estimates in 'ooo, based on ILO data): Agriculture, etc. 6,264; total 6,766 [Soxtree: FAO, Production Yearbook).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
Forest ....
4.823
Perpetual snow
2 .II 2
Cultivated
2,326
Pasture
1,786
Water ....
400
Residential area and road
30
Waste land .
2,629
Total .
•
•
14,106
Source: Central Bureau of Statistics.
1034
NEPAL Siadsdcal Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(year ending July 15th)
Area Harvested ■
(’000 hectares)
Productiok
(’ 000 metric tons)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Paddy rice ......
1.263
1,254
1,275
2,339
2,060
2,464
Maize .......
454
432
457
743
554
743
Millet and barley .....
149
149
149
155
142
145
Wheat ......
374
367
381
454
440
482
Oil seeds ......
144
118
122
92
62
77
Sugar cane ......
23
23
25
379
384
479
Tobacco ......
8
8
7
5
5
5
Jute
45
58
49
66
68
59
Potatoes ......
51
51
51
268
278
295
* Provisional.
Source: Economic Survey 1980/81, Ministry of Finance.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
6.750
6,850
6,900
Buffaloes
4,100
4,150
4,200
Pigs ....
340
350
355
Sheep ....
2,350
2,360
2,360
Goats ....
2,450
2,480
2,500
Poultry
21,000
21,500
22,000
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
4
4
5
Buffalo meat
18
19
19
Mutton and lamb .
8
8
8
Goats’ meat
10
10
10
Pig meat
5
5
5
Poultry meat
21
22
22
Cows' milk .
213
215
216
Buffaloes' milk
470
475
480
Goats' milk .
31
31
32
Butter and ghee .
8.5
8.7
8.8
Hen eggs
14,0
14.5
14.8
Wool; greasy
4.2
4.2
4.2
clean
2.3
2-3
2-3
Source
FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’000 cubic metres, excluding bark)
!
i
j Coniferous (soft wood) j
Broaddeaved (hai
d wood)
1
Total
1977
1978
1979 i
1
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978 1
1979
Industrial wood* . • '
Fuel wood .
Totai-
20
100
20 1
100
20 i
100
540
11,975
540
12,250 1
540
12,531
560
12,075
560
12,350
560
12,631’
120
1
120
120
12,515
12,790
13,071
1
12,635
12,910 ,
13,191
• Assumed to be unchanged since 1972.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
1035
NEPAL
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, including boxboards)
Statistical Sumy
1967
196S
1969
1970
1971
1972*
Coniferous .
7
7
10
10^
0
H
10
Broadleaved
205
207
210
210
210
210
Total .
212
214
220
220
220
220
* FAO estimates.
1973 - 79 : Annual production as in 1972 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Fishing (1975-79): Total catch 2,500 metric tons each year (FAO estimate).
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(twelve months ending July 15th)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Jute ....
metric tons
12,152
15.520
14.777
n.a.
Sugar ....
»» »»
24,272
2y,200
14.158
10,481
Tea ....
»» *»
405
326
387
150
Cement ....
t*
38,080
21,019
28,892
19,436
Beer ....
hectolitres
6,040
11,811
1,310
n.a.
Cigarettes
million
1. 149
2,068
16,424
12,282
Shoes ....
pairs
43.631
55.779
70*299
68,214
Cotton textiles .
'000 metres
3.889
2,264
3,489
3.270
Synthetic textiles
ft $»
1.717
1.775
2,190
1,652
* Figures for the first nine months only.
Source: Economic Survey 1980/81, Ministry of Finance.
FINANCE
100 paisa (pice)=i Nepalese rupee (NR).
Coins: 1, 5, ro, 25 and 50 paisa; i rupee.
Notes; i, 5, 10, 100, 500 and 1,000 rupees.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterling=NRs 25.39; U.S. Si=NRs 13.20.
1,000 Nepalese rupees=;£39. 39=575. 76.
Note: Between August 1958 and AprU i960 the Nepalese rupee was valued at 14 U.S. cents (U.S. $1 = 7.143 rupees). In
April i960 the rupee was devalued by 6.25 per cent to 13.125 U.S. cents ($1 = 7.619 rupees) and this valuation remaiMU in
force until June 1966. From June 1966 to December 1967 the rupee’s value was 13.13 U.S. cents ($1 = 7.61^ rupees). Be vm
D ecember 1967 and February 1973 the exchange rate ivas $1 = 10.125 rupees (i rupee=9.8765 U.S. cents),
51 = 10.56 rupees (i rupee=9.47 U.S. cents) from February 1973 to October 1975: $1 = 12.50 rupees (i iupee=8 Y. L =
from October 1975 to March 1978. A new basic rate of $i =12.00 rupees (i rupee=8.33 U.S. cents) was introduced /n 1
1978. At the same time a "second” rate, initiall}’ set at $l=z6.oo rupees, was effective tor some transactions. The
rate was adjusted to $1=14.00 rupees in February' 1980. The two-tier system was ended in September 1981, when a u
rate of $1=13.20 rupees was established. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was /i =21.333 rupees from April .
June 1966; /i =21.325 rupees from June 1966 to November 1967; ;£i =24.30 rupees from December 19^7 to Augus 9/
and /i =26.383 rupees from December 1971 to June 1972.
1036
NEPAL
Staiistical Survey
budget
(NRs million — ^Twelve months ending July 15th)
RKVENUEf
1980/81*
1981/82I
Customs .....
849.1
1.079-5
Excise .....
236.0
306.8
Land revenue ....
92.8
IOI.7
Forests .....
82.8
102.4
Taxes .....
792,8
1,023 -7
Registration ....
126.5
140.7
Irrigation and water
1-3
1-9
Communications ....
21.8
22.8
Transport .....
21.0
27-3
Electricity .....
7.0
7-9
Interest, principal and dividend .
125.8
182.8
Civil administration
32-1
52-3
Miscellaneous ....
37-1
50.2
Foreign and internal loans, cash re-
serves .....
904.7
2,612.8
Foreign aid ....
855 -5
r.400.4
Totai-
4,186.3
7.113-2
Expenditure
1980/81*
1981/82J
Constitutional bodies .
65-5
62.7
General administration
62.2
85.2
Revenue administration
37-1
46.1
Economic administration ...
39-9
49-6
Judicial administration
19.7
26.7
Foreign service ....
48.0
50.7
Defence .....
425.8
471-7
Education .....
385-1
557-6
Social services (excl. education)
458.2
1.095-7
Agriculture ....
747-9
1,486.2
Transport .....
618.0
962.5
Other economic services
804.2
1.537-9
Loans and investments
II . 2
14-3
Loan repa5nnent and interest
218.5
336.5
Miscellaneous ....
245.0
339-8
Total
4,186.3
7.113-2
♦ Revised. t Includes mint. J Estimate.
Source: Ministry of Finance.
FIFTH FIVE-YEAR PLAN (1975-80)
Proposed Expenditure
(NRs million)
Minimum
Programme
Maximum
Programme
Agriculture, land reform,
irrigation, forestry and
rehabilitation, etc. .
3,167-0
3.970-8
Industry, commerce, elec-
tricity and mining .
1 , 799-9
2,040.4
Transport and communica-
tion ....
2,527-1
3,385.4
Education, health, drinking
water and other social
services
1,703-0
2,007.4
Total
9,197.0
11,404.0
SIXTH FIVE-YEAR PLAN (1980-85)
Allocation of Resources
(NRs million at 1979/80 prices)
Agriculture, land reform, irrigation, soil
conservation, forestry, etc. .
Industry, commerce, electricity, mining
and tourism .....
Transport and communication
Education, health, drinking water, housing
and other social services
10,570
8,810
5.870
8,690
Total .
33.940
OFFICIAL RESERVES
(NRs million at July 15th)
— j
1
1977
1
1978
1979
1980
1981
Gold bullion and coins
IMF gold tranche
IMF Special Drawing Eights .
Foreign exchange
Total .
1
69.8
29.2
1,710-3
73-4
19-9
1 , 579-7
74-7
38-3
29-3
. 1,996.8
76.0
46.7
43-5
2,057.1
76.0
8r.8
10.5
2,097. 1
1,809.3
1,673.0
2,139-1
2,223.3
2,216.2
Source: Nepal Rastra Bank.
1037
NEPAL
SlatisHcal Survey
MONEY SUPPLY*
(NRs million at July I5tli)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
19S1
Currency outside banks .
Private sector deposits -with monetary
916.5
963-5
1,193-2
1,351-9
1.615.2
1,814.1
2,148.0
authorities . . . . •
80.8
IOI.4
139-9
131-5
164.0
229.4
224.0
Demand deposits at commercial banks
340-4
387.6
519-8
577-2
725-7
876.8
1,014.9
Total Money
L 337-7
1.452.5 1
1,852.9
2,060.6
2.504.9
2,920.3
3.386.9
* Excluding Indian currency in circulation.
Source: Nepal Rastra Bank.
COST OF LIVING
National Consumer Price Index
(year ending July; base: 1972/73=100)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Food and beverages
156.4
158.8
176.2
210. 1
Non-food and services
156.2
167.8
180.7
2II.9
Clothing and sewing services
145-5
150.8
160. 1
175 -I
Housing .....
172-3
194.0
214.0
153-7
Fuel, light and water .
179.5
213-5
240.6
, ‘299.0
All Items
156.4
161,8
177.6
210.6
.
Source: Nepal Rastra Bank.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(NRs million at current market prices, year ending July 15th)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Agriculture, hunting, forestiy and fishing
10,389
11,616
13,365
13,520
Mining and quarrying .....
26
25
34
42
Manufacturing* ......
736
.794 .
848
936
Electricity, gas and water ....
39
42
48
60
Construction ......
1,020
1,338
1,559
1,570
VTiolesale and retail trade ....
553
604
635
786
Restaurants and hotels ....
83
103
89
103
Transport, storage and communications .
Finance, insurance, real estate and business
852
1,093
1,248
1,541
ser\rices .......
1,412
1,534
1,613
1,833
Community, social and personal services .
1,145
1,277
1,340
1,495
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost ....
16,255
18,426
20,779
21,886
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
1,025
1,306
1,436
1,465
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
- 17,280
19,732
22,215
. 23,351
* Including cottage industries.
Source: Central Bureau of Statistics.
1038
NEPAL
FOREIGN AID RECEIVED
(NRs million, year ending July 15th)
Statistical Survey
Grants
Loans
Total
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
1978/79 I
1979/80
1980/81*
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Bilateral
Multilateral
1,030.6
163.8
696.8
108 .8
825.3
124. I
151-3
1,071.6 !
149.6
385-3
179-1
819.8
1,181.9
1,225.4
846.4
394-1
1,004.4
1,043.9
Total
1,194.4
805.6
1,049.4
1
1,222.9
534-9
998.9
2.417-3
1.340-5
2,048.3
* Estimates.
Source : Ministry of Finance.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(NRs million, year ending July 15th)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Imports
Exports
2,008 .0
1,164.8
2,469.6
1,046. 1
2,884.6
1,296.8
3.512-7
1,040.8
3.795-6
987.9
* Provisional.
Source : Nepal Rastra Bank.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(NRs million, year ending July 15th)
Imports
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Food and live animals
Beverages and tobacco .
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
Chemicals . - - - -
Basic manufactures - - -
Machinery and transport equipment .
Miscellaneous manufactured articles .
Other commodities and transactions .
323-1
44.2
53-1
250.2
30.8
254-9
819.2
483-1
201.0
9.9
292.0
35-7
61.4
232-4
22.4
297-5
1,084.8
574-6
275.0
8.9
359-4
17.4
86.5
405-6
21.4
420.2
1,123,8
772.9
294*5
10.9
388.8
11-3
76.4
490.2
69-3
474-4
1.133-6
766.6
270.5
14-5
Total . - - •
2,469.6
2,884.7
3.512-7
3.795-6
* Provisional.
Exports
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Food and Eve animals
Beverages and tobacco . • •
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
Aiumal and vegetable oils and fats .
Chemicals - - • ' '
Basic manufactures - - •
Machinery and transport equipipent .
MisceUaneous manufactured icicles .
Other commodities and transactions .
405-3
II. 2
441-2
0.2
6.0
3-6
123-3
2.7
5 I-Z
1-5
488.2
13-7
491-7
0.7
17-1
0.8
229.1
2.9
52.4
0.2
275.6
1.8
403-4
0.5
22 . 1
1 .2
289.0
3-3
43-5
0-4
347-2
0.4
309-9
0. 1
44-6
3-5
191.6
1,2
88.8
0.6
Total . - • •
1,046.1
1,296.8
1,040.8
987.9
* Provisional.
Source: Nepal Rastra Bank.
ir r,-!- Tmnorts totalled 1,534.1 in 1977/78; 1,581.8 in 1978/79: I.799-I in i979/8o; 1,876.8 in 1980/81
Trade with India (NRs I in 1977/78; 650.1 in 1978/79: 434-3 in 1979/80; 614.5 in 1980/81 (provisional),
(provisional) . Exports totaiiea 49 °- ^ '
NEPAL
TRANSPORT
Statistical Survey, The Constitutim
•ROAX> TRAFFIC
(vehides in use at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
Private cars
11,526
12,679
14,201
Buses and coaches
1,484
1,662
2,001
Goods vehicles
5.848
6,608
7.987
Motorcycles and scooters
6,485
7.523
9.521
Source: International Road Federation, World Road
Siaiislics.
TOURISM
1978
1979
1980
Tourist arrivals
156,123
162,276
162,897
Number of hotel beds*
4,888
5,oiS
5.109
* Recognized by Department of Tourism.
Source: Department of Tourism.
CIVIL AVIATION
Royal Nepal Airlines Corporation
(3'eax ending July 15th)
i
1978/79
1979/80
igSo/Sij
Passengers .
397,000
400,350
320.153
Freight (metric tons)* .
1.860
2,036
2,114
* Excluding mail,
t Provisional.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1977
Radio receivers .....
200,000
Telephones in'use .....
9,700
Newspapers .....
24*
Total circulation ....
365,000*
♦ 1975 figure.
EDUCATION
(’ooo students)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Primary ....
459
777
883
921
1,068
Lower Secondary
174
232
277
334
391
Secondary.
67
84
93
III
I 2 I
Higher ....
23
21
26
31
54
Total
723
1,114
1,279
1.397
1.634
Source: Ministry of Education.
Source (unless othenvise stated) ; National Planning Commission Secretariat, Kathmandu.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated December 1962, amended in 1967, 1976 and 1980)
GO\rERNMENT
The Constitution of Nepal comprises a constitutional
monarchy rvith e.xecutive power vested in the King but
ordinarilj' exercised on the recommendation of a Cabinet
led by a Prime Minister, selected by the King from among
the membership of the Rashtriya Panchayat (National
Assembly). The Cabinet is responsible to the Rashtriya,
Panchayat but the King has power to grant or withhold
assent to Buis at his discretion.
State Council
The Constitution also provides for a State Coundl or Raj
Sabha which will declare upon the succession or appoint a
Regency Council besides giving advice to the King in times
of emergency.
Legislature — Rashtriya Panchayat
The Rashtriya Panchayat,- which is at the apex of
the party-less Panchayat sj’stem of democracy,' is the
supreme national unicameral legislature, comprising
135 members, 112 of whom are elected from among
members of fie Anchal Sabhas (Zonal Coun^), J ,
turn are elected from among the members of Zina
(District CouncUs) who, again in turn, are elected ° ,
Gaon Sabhas (Village Councils). In other words, ™ ,
ship of the Rashtriya Panchayat is based on the p<m
election of Local Panchayat (which is the baac urn . ,
four-tiered Panchayat system), from each o
members choose from among themselves repr^e
for District Panchayats. They may ^-iiavat.
stages to the zonal and then to the Rashtr^ P Crown
The remaining members are nominated by t
according to the Constitution.
The Rashtriya Panchayat is a per^tual
members are elected from Zonal Councils and s
term of four years. House proceedings are every
public. A summary record of the
meeting of the House or its committees is puD
1040
NEPAL
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
Bills to the House are presented by the Committees of
the House, in consultation with Ministers. The annual
budget is submitted to the House for consideration,
deliberation and adoption. In order that these legislative
tasks be conducted with becoming dignity and efficiency,
the members of the House fuUy enjoy the privilege of
freedom from arrest for anything spoken in the House or,
the manner in which voting is exercised.
CITIZENS’ RIGHTS AND DUTIES
Besides enumerating a number of fundamental rights,
including the right against exile, the Constitution lays
down a series of fundamental duties of the citizen.
AMENDMENTS
Amendments to the 1962 Constitution, adopted in 1967
and 1976, include the foUoTOng: Prime Minister to be
appointed by the King who may. if he wishes, consult the
Rashtriya Panchayat; Ministers to be collectively and
individually responsible to the King; King to appoint
directly the Zonal Commissioners who are to enjoy greater
powers than the Chairmen of Zonal Panchayat; Speaker
of the House to be appointed by at least two-thirds
of Rashtriya Panchayat; associations for non-political
purposes allowed but political parties continue to be
banned; provision for appointment of an independent
Election Commission; the country to be divided into four
areas for electoral purposes, with elections for all elective
bodies every four years on a rotational basis; elected
members of Rashtriya Panchayat can be recalled. Follow-
ing the national referendum of May 1980, the King formed
an 1 1 -member Constitutional Reforms Commission to
recommend reforms to the system.
Amendments to the Constitution of December 1980;
direct elections to be held every five years fot 112 of the
140 seats in the Rashtriya Panchayat; the remaining
28 seats to be nominated by the King; the Prime Minister
to be elected by members of the Rashtriya Panchayat;
the Council of Ministers to be appointed by the King
(on the recommendation of the Prime Minister) and
to be responsible to the Rashtriya Panchayat; the estab-
lishment of Nepal as a "zone of peace” to be included
as a directive principle in the Constitution.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
H.M. King Birendra Bir Bikram Shah Dev (succeeded to the throne January 31st, 1972; crowned February 24th, i975)-
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister, Minister ot Palace and Foreign Affairs:
SuRYA Bahadur Thapa.
Minister of Locai Development, Health and Panchayat
Affairs: Nava Raj Subedi.
Minister of Forests and Land Conservation: Ramananda
Prasad Yadav.
Minister of Home Affairs: Nain Bahadur Swanr.
Minister of Defence and Industry : Bala Ram Ghartimagar.
Minister of Agriculture: Hem Bahadur Malla.
Minister of Education and Culture: Nayan Duxta Bhatt.
Minister of Water Resources: Lal Bahadur Khabayad.
Minister of Finance, Commerce and Supplies: Yadav
Prasad Pant.
Minister ot Works and Transport: Kashi Nath Gautam.
State Minister of Land Reform: Hari Bahadur Thapa
Ohhetri
state Minister of Tourism: Dron Shumsher J. b. Rana.
State Minister of General Administration: Bhim Prasad
Gauchan.
state Minister of Labour and Social Welfare: Bhadra
Kumari Ghale.
State Minister of Communications: Fateh Singh Tharu.
State Minister of Law and Justice; Bishnu Midena.
Assistant Minister of Water Resources: Dayan Bahadur
Rai.
Assistant Minister of Home Affairs: Nara Bahadur
Gurung.
Assistant Minister of Land Reform: Naraya Malla.
Assistant Minister of Works and Transport: Moxi Prasad
Pahadi.
Assistant Minister ot Forest and Land Conservation:
Deep Bahadur Singh.
Assistant Minister of Health: Som Nath Bastola.
Assistant Minister of Agriculture: Ragha Vendra Pratap
Shah.
Assistant Minister of Industry: Krishana Charan Shres-
tha.
Assistant Minister of Finance: (vacant).
Assistant Minister of Tourism: Deepak Bohari.
Assistant Minister of Education and Culture: Keshar
Bahadur Bista.
Assistant Minister of Labour and Social Welfare: Teelak
Bahadur Negi Lama.
legislature
RASHTRIYA PANCHAYAT
Panchayat (National Assembly) is the
Constitution). It has 140 “Ijd^bv the Kina
directly elected for 5 years and 28 nominated by the King.
Chairman of the Rashtriya Panchayat: Ram Hari Sharma.
"BACK TO THE VILLAGE” NATIONAL CAMPAIGN
A constitutional body, formed in December 1975, with
responsibility for political affairs and the propagation of
Panchayat philosophy. The Central Committee resigned
en bloc in June 1979 in preparation for a national referen-
dum on the politicM system (see Recent History) .
POLITICAL PARTIES
Political parties are banned under the Panchayat system.
1041
NEPAL , Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO NEPAL
(In Kathmandu unless othenvise stated)
Korea, Republic: Keshar Mahal, Thamel, P.O.B. 1058;
Ambassador: Tae-woong Kwon.
Afghanistan: New Delhi, India.
Argentina: New Delhi, India.
Australia: New Delhi, India.
Austria: New Delhi, India.
Bangladesh: G6 1/68 Kupandole, Lalitpur; Ambassador:
Harunur Rashid.
Belgium: New Delhi, IndiL
Brazil: New Delhi, India.
Bulgaria: New Delhi, India.
Burma: Krishna Galli, Pulchowk, Patan; Ambassador: Dr.
Khin Madng Win.
Canada: New Delhi, India.
Chile: New Delhi, India.
China, People’s Republic: Baluwatar; Ambassador: Peng
Guangwai.
Cuba: New Delhi, India.
Czechoslovakia: New Delhi, India.
Denmark: New Delhi, India.
Egypt: Pulchowk, Patan; Ambassador: Fawzy Mahbotjb.
Finland: New Delhi, India.
France: Lazimpat; Ambassador: Francis Deloche de
Noyelle.
German Democratic Republic: Tripureshwar; Ambassador:
Walter Schmidt.
Germany, Federal Republic: Kantipath; Ambassador:
Dr. Hans Henning Wolter.
Greece: New Delhi, India.
Hungary: New Delhi, India.
India: Lainchaur; Ambassador: Shri N. P. Jain.
Indonesia: Rangoon, Burma.
Iran: New Delhi, India.
Iraq: New Delhi, India.
Israel: Lazimpat; Ambassador: Shammay Z. Laor.
Italy: Baluwatar; Charge d'affaires: Francesco Fedeli
(Ambassador resident in New Delhi, India).
Japan: Panipokhari; Ambassador: Minao Tsuchiya.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Lalitpur; Ambas-
sador: Hwang Du Ho.
Laos: New Delhi, India.
Lebanon: New Delhi, India.
Malaysia: New Delhi, India.
Mongolia: New Delhi, India. , ,
Morocco: New Delhi, India.
Netherlands: New Delhi, India.
New Zealand: New Delhi, India.
Norway: New Delhi, India.
Oman: New Delhi, India.
Pakistan: Panipokhari, P.O.B. 202; Ambassador: Amir
Gulistan Janjua.
Philippines: New Delhi, India.
Portugal: New Delhi, India.
Romania: New Delhi, India.
Saudi Arabia: Dacca, Bangladesh.
Singapore: New Delhi, India.
Spain: New Delhi, India.
Sri Lanka: New Delhi, India.
Sweden: New Delhi, India.
Switzerland: New Delhi, India.
Syria: New Delhi, India.
Thailand: Jyoti Kendra Bldg.,' Thapathali; Chargl
d'affaires: Pong Bua-Iam (Ambassador resident m
New Delhi, India).
Turkey: New Delhi, India.
U.S.S.R.: Dim Bazar; Ambassador: Abdul Rakhman
Khalil Ogly Vezirov.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 106, Lainchaur; Ambassador:
John B. Denson, c.m.g., o.b.e.
U.S.A.: Panipokhari; Ambassador: (vacant).
Viet-Nam: Rangoon, Burma.
Yugoslavia: New Delhi, India.
Nepal also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Algeria, Bahrain, Costa Rica, Cyprus, Ethiopia, Jordan, Kenya, Kuwait,
Libya, Luxembourg, Maldives, Mexico, Nigeria, Peru, Poland, Qatar, Sudan, Tanzania and the United Arab Emirates.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There is one Supreme Court, four Regional, 15 Zonal and
75 District Courts. These have both civil and criminal
jurisdiction.
The Supreme Court: The Constitution of Nepal provides
for a Supreme Court which shall have a Chief Justice and
not more than six other Justices unless otherwise specified
by law. The Supreme Court is to hold appellate as well as
original jurisdiction, and may function as a court of review.
The Supreme Court protects the fundamental rights of the
people and guarantees the Rule of Law.
Chief Justice: Rt. Hon. Nayan Bahadur Khatri.
RELIGION
tion were Hindus, 33 per cent Buddhists ana 7 P
Muslims.
BUDDHISM
Nepal Buddhist Association: Rev. Amritananda, Anan
Kuti, Kathmandu.
Young Buddhist Council of Nepal: Rev. Amritananda.
1042
NEPAL
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Commoner: Naradevi, Kathmandu; English; Editor
Gopal Das Shrestha; circ. 7,000.
Dainik Nepal: Anu Printing Press, 5/82 Jhochhen, Kath-
mandu; Nepali; Editor Indrakant Mishra; circ. 1,000.
Gorkha Patra: Dharma Path, Kathmandu; f. 1901; Nepali;
Editor Gokul Prasad Pokhrel; circ. 35,000.
Hamro Desh: Sharada Printing Press, Nhasal, Dharma
Path, Kathmandu; Nepali; Editor Kir an Prasad
Pandey.
Himali Bela: Bhawani Printing Press, Tripureswar, Kath-
mandu; English; Editor S. S. Rajbhandari.
Jana jivan: Gorakha Printers, Rani Pokhari, Kathmandu;
Nepali; Editor S. R. Bhandari.
Jandoot: Matribhoomi Pres. Ghantaghar, Kathmandu;
Nepali; Editor Govind Biyogi.
The Motherland: P.O.B. 1184, Kathmandu; English;
Editor Manindra Raj Shrestha; circ. 5,000.
Naya Nepal: Naya Nepal Chhapakhana, Bhrahma Tole,
Kathmandu; Nepali; Editor Gobinda Pradhan.
Naya SamaJ: Roopayan Press, Dhoka Tole, Kathmandu;
f. 1957; Nepali; Editor Bal Mukund Dev Pandey;
circ. 3,000.
Nepal Bhasha Pairika: Singh Press, Kilagal, Kathmandu;
Newari; Chief Editor Fateh Bahadur Singh; circ.
1,200.
Nepal Samachar: Sagarmatha Press. Ramshah Path,
Kathmandu; NepaU; Editor Narendra Vilas Pandey;
circ. goo.
Nepali: P.O.B. 49, Kathmandu; f. 1958: Hindi; evening;
Editor Uma Kant Das; circ. 12,500.
The New Herald: Kathmandu; English; Editor Ramesh
Nath Pandey; circ. 20,000.
The Rising Nepai: Dharma Path. Kathmandu; f. 1965;
English; Editor Mana Ranjan Josse; circ. 20,000.
Sahi Aawaj: Bhotebahal, Kathmandu; Nepali; Editor
SURYA LALAPIDIT.
Samaj: National Printing Press, Dilli Bazar, Kathmandu;
Nepali; Editor Mani Raj Upadhyaya; circ. 2,100.
Samaya: Kamal Press, Ramshah Path, Kathmandu;
Nepali; Editor Manik Lal Shrestha; circ. 18,000.
Swfltantra Samachar: Vina Bhadranalya, Chhetrapati,
Kathmandu; Nepali; Editor Madan Sharma.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
Aroan* POB 285, Kohity Bahai, Kathmandu; Nepali;
weekly; f. 1964; Chief Editor and Publr. Manju Ratna
Sakya; Associate Editors Mrs. Subha Luxmi Sakya,
MewaKazi Kansakar; circ. 16,000.
Commerce: P.O.B. 171. 7/358 KoWty B^al Kathmandu;
f 1971- English; monthly; Chief Editor and Publr.
Manju Ratna Sakya; Editor Mrs. Subha Luxmi
Sakya; circ. ro.ooo. . , j
The Everest: Gorkha Printers, Rani Po^mi, Kathmandu;
EngUsh; weekly; Publr. and Editor S. R. Bhandari.
Foreien AHairs Journai: 5/287 L^gon, Kathmandu; f.
1076- articles on Nepalese foreign relations and
Pradhan.
The Press, Publishers
Madhuparka: Dharma Path, Kathmandu; Nepali; monthly;
literary; Editor Gokul Prasad Pokharel; circ.
3.000. ■■
Matribhoomi; Matribhoomi Press, Ghantaghar, Kathman-
du; Nepali; weekly; Editor Govind Biyogi.
Naya Sandesh: Dilli Bazar, Maitidevi, Kathmandu;
Nepali; weekly; Editor Ramesh Nath Pandey; circ.
40.000.
Nepal Post: c/o Vibid Sewa, Kendra, Kamalpokhari,
Kathmandu; f. 1973; Nepali; weekly; Publr. and Editor
Devendra Gautam; Associate Editor Rochak Ghim-
ire; circ. 5,500.
Roopreklia: Dhoka Tole, Kathmandu; Nepali; monthly;
literary; Editor and Publr. Uttam Kumar.
Tark: Madhuri Printing Press, Bagabazar, Kathmandu;
Nepali; weekly; Publr. and Editor Krishna Prasad
Baskota.
Vashudha: Makhan, Kathmandu; English; monthly;
articles on Nepalese social, political and economic
affairs; Editor and Publr. T. L. Shrestha.
Viswadoot: Jyabahal, Kathmandu; Nepali; weekly; Publr.
and Editor Ambika Prasad Mainali.
NEWS AGENCIES
Rastriya Samachar Samiti (R.S.S.): P.O.B. 220, Panchayat
Plaza, Kathmandu; f. 1962; Chair, and Gen. Man.
R. S. Bista.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): G.P. Box 402, HansaMarga,
Bhote Bahai, Kathmandu; Man. KedarMan Singh.
Associated Press (AP) [U.S.A.)-. Thapathali Panchayan,
P.O.B. 513, Kathmandu; Correspondent Binaya
Gurubacharya.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of Ger-
many): 561 Tebahal Tole, Kathmandu 7101; Corres-
pondent Shyam Bahadur, k.c.
Kyodo Tsushin (Japan): c/o Rastriya Samachar Samiti,
Baneshwar; Correspondent Madhav Acharya. • ,
Reuters (V.K.): P.O.B. 224, Dilli Bazar, Kathmandu.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): Tangal Camp, Kathmandu; Correspondent
Yuri Rogionov.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A. ): P.O.B. 802,
Kathmandu; Correspondent Bhola Bikram Rana.
Xinhua (People's Republic of China): Balram Bhawan;
Kathmandu; Correspondent Hao Gheyin.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Nepal Journalists Association (NJA): P.O.B. 285, Tripures-
war, Kathmandu; 1,000 mems.; Pres. Manju Ratna
Sakya; Sec. S. S. Rajbhandari.
Press Council; Panchayat Plaza, Kathmandu; f. 1969;
Pres. Justice B. Sharma; Sec. Kali Prasad Rijal. ,
PUBLISHERS
Department of Information: Ministry of Communications,
Kathmandu.
Educational Enterprise: Mahankalsthan, Kathmandu;
education. •
La Kaul Press: Palpa Tansen.
Mahabir Singh Chiniya.Main: Makhan Tola, Kathmandu.
Mandas Sugatdas: Kanibachi, Kathmandu.
Ratna Pustak Bhandar: P.O.B. 98, Bhotahity, Tole,
Kathmandu; Propr. Ratna Prashad Shrestha.
1043
NEPAL Publishers, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Royal Nepal Academy: Kamalandi, Kathmandu; history,
litera^re, art, sciences. '
Sajha Prakhashan; Pulchowk, Kathmandu; f. 1966;
educational and general; Chair. Shri Kshetra Pratap
Adhikary.
INSURANCE
There is one insurance company:
Rastriya Beema Sansthan {National Insurance Corporalim):
P.O.B. 527, Kathmandu, Nepal; f. 1967; Exec. Chair.
K. B. Deuja.
RADIO
Radio Nepal: Dept, of Broadcasting, His Majesty’s Govt,
of Nepal, P.O.B. 634. Singhadurbar, Kathmandu; f.
1951; broadcasts on short and medium wave in Nepali
and English; stations at Jawalakhel and Khumaltar;
Dir.-Gen. B. P. Shah.
In 1981 there were an estimated 96,000 radio receiving
sets. There is no television.
FINANCE
BANKING
{cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; auth. = authorized; dep.=
deposits; m. =mililon; NRs=NepaU Rupees; brs. =
branches).
Central Bank
Nepal Rastra Bank: Lalita Niwas, Baluwatar, Kath-
mandu; f. 1956; state bank of issue; cap. p.u. NRs
lom., total assets NRs 3.757m. (July 1979); 14 brs.;
Gov. and Chair. Kul Shekhar Sharma.
Commercial Banks
Nepal Bank Ltd.: Dharmapath, Juddha Rd., Kathmandu;
f. 1937; cap. p.u. NRs 15m., dep. NRs 2,460m. (August
1981); 155 brs.; Chair. Mangal Krishna Shrestha
(acting); Gen. Man. Bharat Lal R.a.jbhandary; publ.
Nepal Bank Patrika (12 a year).
Rastriya Banijya Bank {National Commercial Bank)'.
Tangal, Kathmandu; f. 1966; cap. p.u. NRs 20m.,
dep. NRs 1,691m. (Oct. 1981); 117 brs.; 4 regional
offices; Chair. Surya Prashad Shrestha; Gen. Man.
PuNYA Keshari Upadhaya (acting); pubis. Quarterly
Statistical Bulletin, Balance Sheet.
Development Banks
Agricultural Development Bank: Ramshah Path, Pan-
chayat Plaza, Kathmandu; f. 1968; only statutory
financial body providing credit to co-operatives,
individuals and associations in agricultural develop-
ment; receives deposits from individuals, co-operatives
and other associations to generate savings in the
agricultural sector; will act as government’s im-
plementing agency for small farmers’ group develop-
ment project, assisted by the Asian Development Bank
and financed by the UN Development Programme;
plans to establish about 225 sm^ farmers’ groups;
26 Small Farmers’ Development Project offices and
143 brs.; cap. p.u. NRs 123.2m., dep. NRs iiom. (July
1979): Chair. Bed Bahadur Khadka; Gen. Man.
Dr. Dip Raj Sharma.
Nepal Industrial Development Corporation (NIDC): NIDC
Bldg., P.O.B. 10. Durbar Marga, Kathmandu; f. 1959;
state-owned; has shares in 20 industrial enterprises, has
financed 338 loans to industrial enterprises (July 1980),
offers financial and technical assistance to private
sector industries; cap. NRs 250m.; Chair, and Gen.
Man. Shiva Narayan Das; pubis. Nepal Industrial
Digest (annually). Annual Report, Audyegik Jagat
(Industrial Magazine) and various brochures.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
National Planning Commission: P.O.B. 1284, Singh Durbar,
Kathmandu; Chair. The Prime Minister; Vice-Chair.
Hon. Dr. Ratna S. J. B. Rana; Sec. Dr. Debya Deo
Bhatt.
Agriculture Inputs Corporation: Teku, Kuleshwor, Kath-
mandu, P.O.B. 195; f. 1972; government undertaking;
sole dealer of agriculture inputs for agricultural
development (procuring and distribution of chemical
fertilizers, improved seeds, agricultural tools and plant
protection material) at national level; conducts seed
multiplication programme (paddy, wheat and maize);
seed processing plants at Hetauda, Nepalgunj,
Bhairahawa, Janakpur and Ittahari; Chair. Bed
Bahadur Khadka; Gen. Man. Rameshwar Bahadur
Singh.
National Trading Ltd.: P.O.B. 128, Teku, Kathrnandu; f.
1962; government undertaking; imports and distributes
construction materials and raw rriaterials for industry,
machinery, vehicles and consumer goods; operates
bonded warehouse, duty-free shop and related activities,
brs. in all major towns; Exec. Chair, and Gen. Man.
Mana Mohan Lal Singh.
Nepal Resettlement Company: Kathmandu; f. 1963:
government undertaking; engaged in resettlmg people
from the densely-populated hill country to the western
Terai plain.
Salt Trading Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. 483. Kalimanti,
Kathmandu ; f. 1963 as a joint venture of the public ana
private sectors (30 and 70 per cent respectively) to
manage the import and distribution of salt in
now also deals in sugar, edible oils and wheat
throughout Nepal; Chair. A. M. Sherchan; Gen. Man.
H. B. Malla.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Federation of Nepalese Chambers of Commerce anil
dustry: P.O.B. 269, Meera Home, Khichapoima ,
Kathmandu; f. 1965; Pres. I. B. Shrestha; Vice-Pm.
Hulas Chand Golchha; Sec.-Gen. Madhav y -
Rajbhandari; publ. Udyog Banijya Patrtka ( 0
nightly).
Nepal Chamber of Commerce: Nepal Bank Bldg. Nm 2.
P.O.B. 198, Kathmandu; f. 1952: non-profit mamns
organization devoted to cause of industrial ana
mercial development in Nepal and to the , -l-
members; about 1,600 mems. ; publ. Chamber P
(Nepali, fortnightly).
TRANSPORT
Ministry of Works and Transport: Babar Mahal, Kath
mandu; Sec. Gyan Prasad Sharma.
tepal Yatayat Samsthan {Nepal Transport
P.O.B. aoQ. Teku, Kathmandu: responsible lor
1044
NEPAL
operation of road transport facilities, railways, ropeway,
trucks, trolley buses and autobuses; Exec. Chair.
Devendra Raj Upadhayay.
RAILWAYS
Janakpur Railway; Khajuri; f. 1937; 53 km. open, linking
Jayanagar (India) with Janakpurdham and Bijalpura;
Man. Shiv Nandan Prasad.
Nepal Railway: Birganj; f. 1927; 49 km. linking Raxaul to
Amlekhganj, of which the 6 km. between Raxaul and
Birgunj are used for goods traffic; Man. Devendra
Singh, k.c.
Provision has been made in the sixth Five-Year Plan
(1980-1985) for the construction of a railway line between
Udaipur Garhi in eastern Nepal and Calcutta, India.
ROADS
There are over 4,600 kilometres of roads, of which
about i,goo are metalled. Around Kathmandu there are
short sections of motorable roads and there is a 28 km.
ring road round the valley. A mountain road, Tribhuwana
Rajpath, links the capital with the Indian railhead at
Raxaul. The Siddhartha Highway, constructed with
Indian assistance, connects the Pokhara Valley in
mid-west Nepal with Sonauli on the Indian border in
Uttar Pradesh. A British-built section of 40 km. links
Butwal with Batghat. Mahendra Highway will have a total
length of 922 km. Construction of the 400 km. Pokhara-
Surkhet road began in 1974, with Chinese help, and this
will eventually be linked to the 149 km. all-weather
highway which stretches from Dhangadhi to Dedelhnra in
the west. The 65 km. Dharan-Dhankuta road is being
constructed with British help.
A fleet of container trucks operates between Calcutta
and Raxaul and other points in Nepal for transporting
Transport, Tourism
exports to, and imports from, third countries. Trolley
buses provide a passenger service over the 13 km. between
Kathmandu and Bhaktapur.
ROPEWAY
A 42-kilometre ropeway links Hetauda and Kathmandu
and can carry 25 tons of freight per hour throughout the
year. Food grains, construction goods and heavy goods on
this route are transported by this ropeway.
SHIPPING
Royal Nepal Shipping Corpn.: Kanti Path, Kathmandu;
f. 1971, became operational in May 1972; Resident Dir.
Brig. -Gen. R. S. Rana.
Royal Nepal Shipping Line: f. 1971, became operational
in May 1972; Man. Dir. Dr. J. Jha.
CIVIL AVIATION
Royal Nepal Airlines Corporation: RNAC Bldg., Kanti Path,
Kathmandu; f. 1958; scheduled services and charters
to 36 domestic stations and international flights to
India, Sri Lanka and Thailand; fleet of 2 Boeing 727,
3 Avro HS-748, 8 Twin Otters, 3 Pilatus Porters;
Chair. G. N. Rimal.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines operate services to Nepal:
Bangladesh Biman, BAC (Burma), Indian Airlines, Thai
International.
TOURISM
Department of Tourism: His Majesty’s Government of
Nepal, Kathmandu; Dir.-Gen. Bimal Raj Basnyat.
1045
THE NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Reiigion, Fiag, Capital
The Netherlands Antilles consist of t\vo groups of
islands in the Caribbean, some 800 km. apart. The main
group, lying oS the coast of Venezuela, consists of Aruba,
Bonaire and Curafao which are known as the “Leeward
Islands”; to the north lie the small volcanic islands of St.
Eustatius, Saba and St. Maarten (the northern half of the
latter island being part of the French dependency of
Guadeloupe), known as the "Windward Islands” (though
actually in the Leeward group of the Lesser Antilles). The
climate is tropical, moderated by the sea, with tempera-
tures averaging 2y.^°c (8i°f), and little rainfall. The
ofScial language is Dutch. The dominant language of the
"Leeward Islands" is Papiamento, a mixture of Dutch,
Spanish, Portuguese, English, Arawak Indian and several
West African dialects, and that of the "Windward Islands"
is English. Spanish is also spoken. The population of the
"Leeward Islands” and Saba is predominantly Roman
Catholic whereas that of St. Eustatius and St. Maarten is
predominantly Protestant. The state flag (proportions 3
by 2) has a red vertical stripe on a white background,
crossed by a horizontal blue stripe charged with six white
five-pointed stars arranged in an oval. The capital is
Willemstad in Cura9ao.
Recent History
The "Leeward Islands” were discovered by the Spanish
in 1499 and won by the Dutch in 1634. The "Windward
Islands", first found by Columbus in 1493, did not come
under Dutch control until 1815. During the Second World
War Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands promised
independence and in 1954 a Charter gave the islands full
autonomy in domestic affairs.
In February 1970 the socialist Government of Ciro
Kroon resigned over the nomination of a new Governor
and in 1971 the Government of E. Petronia resigned over
the defeat in the Staten of new financial measures. Elections
were held in August 1973. and Juancho Evertsz became
Prime Minister. After the June 1977 elections a coalition
Government, excluding the Movimentu Electoral di Pueblo
(MEP) of Aruba, was formed, with the leader of the
Democratic Party (DP), Silvio Rozendal, as Prime
Minister. After an hlEP and Frente Obrero boycott of the
session, the Staten ^vas eventually convened by a Gover-
nor's decree in October. Failure to resolve a strike by civil
servants forced Rozendal to resign in April 1979 and
elections were held in July. A coalition Government was
formed by the Movimentu Antiyas Nobo (MAN), MEP and
the Union Pairidtico Bonairiano (UPB), and the leader of
ilAN, Dominico Martina, became Prime Minister. In
December 1980 the Council of Ministers was enlarged by
the inclusion of two members of the DP.
Negotiations have taken place with the Dutch Govern-
ment on the question of independence and in 1979 the
Koninhrijks Werkgroep (Kingdom Workshop) was set up
in the Netherlands to discuss the form which it should
take. In 1980 a lo-year deadline was proposed for in-
dependence, with referenda to be held in each of the
islands by 1988. Talks on the islands’ future continued in
1981, and plans were made to increase representation from
the smaller islands in the legislature. In October the Dutch
Government recognized in principle the possibility of
separate independence for Aruba, with the granting of
future aid conditional upon "firm and serious” co-operation
betsveen Aruba and the other five islands.
Government
The Governor of the Netherlands Antilles, appointed by
the Crown, represents H.M. Queen Beatrix of the Nether-
lands. He has executive power over external afiairs and is
assisted by an Advisory Council. Executive power in inter-
nal afiairs is vested in the Council of Ministers. -The
Council is responsible to the Staten (legislature) of 22
members elected by universal adult sufirage. The adminis-
tration of each of the four island groups of Cura9ao,
Aruba, Bonaire and the "Windward Islands” is in the
hands of an Island Council, an Executive Council and a
Lieutenant-Governor.
Defence
Although defence is the responsibility of the Nether-
lands, compulsory military service is laid down in an
Antilles Ordinance. The Governor is the Commander-in-
Chief of the armed forces in the islands and a naval con-
tingent is stationed in the Netherlands Antilles. ■
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is comparatively unimportant, being
hampered by poor soils and scarcity of water. The chief
products are aloes (Bonaire is a major exporter), sorghum,
divi-divi, groundnuts and beans, fresh vegetables and
tropical fruit. In June 1980 the Government forbade the
import of cucumbers, green peppers, eggplants and hot
peppers in an attempt to stimulate domestic production.
The chief industry is petroleum refining, which accounte
for nearly 20 per cent of the G.D.P., but only 5 per cent 0
employment, in 1979. Cura9ao and Aruba have
increasingly important with the development of 0
Venezuelan oil industry. The Shell refinery at Cura9ao,
situated in the natural harbour of the Bullenbaai (capaciQ
360.000 b.p.d.), and that of Lago Oil in Aruba (capaci y
500.000 b.p.d.) are among the largest in the world, althoug
both were operating well below capacity in 1978
Oil refining accounts for over 95 per cent of exports y
value.
As productive capacity is low, the economy is
orientated. The tax system is highly attractive
concerns; the offshore sector contributes over N.A. ■ 7
million per year towards revenue. Efforts have been ma
to attract non-oil manufacturing industries, an
electronics plant and two chemical plants were se up
the late 1960s. Curapao has one of the largest dry aoc
the western hemisphere, capable of handling s ip
120.000 d.w.t.
The non-oil manufacturing sector suffered
adverse effects of the world recession following
crisis in 1973, and the electronics plant on Cnra9a
1046
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
closed do\Tn in 1975. In 1976 there was a record trade
deficit of N.A.Fl. 2,054 million. There was some improve-
ment in the late 19703; the trade deficit dropped to N.A.Fl.
867 million in 1977 and the balance of payments changed
from a deficit of N.A.Fl. 20.5 million in 1978 to a surplus of
N.A.Fl. 274.9 million in 1979. Tourism is a growth area,
especially on Aruba, and helps to alleviate the chronic
unemployment which in 1980 stood at an average of
around 19 per cent for the islands and at 24 per cent in
Curafao.
In January 1980 the authorities in Bonaire agreed to
the proposal made by Amerada Hess Inc. for building an
oil refinery on the island. The scheme will provide employ-
ment and reduce the need for subsidies from the central
Government, but may destroy the tourist attractions from
which much of the island’s income is currently derived.
The islands receive aid from the Netherlands, budgeted
at N.A.Fl. 185 million for 1981, and during her visit in
November 1980 Queen Beatrix promised that the islands
would continue to receive aid as long as it is required. In
July 1980 the Curasao authorities asked the Dutch
Government for a two-year moratorium on their debts,
which by igSz totalled N.A.Fl. 5S0 million. Since 1964 the
islands have been granted funds by the EEC, most of
which have been used for infrastructural development,
especially in the tourism sector.
Education
Education is not compulsory. The Grovemment spends
about a third of the budget on education and there are
good facilities. In 1979 there were 215 nursery and primary
schools, 68 junior, senior and vocational schools, two
teacher-training colleges and one university, sited on
Curafao. There is very little illiteracy.
Transport and Communications
There are no railways. All the islands have a good
system of all-weather roads. Each island has a good
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
harbour and an airport. A new container harbour, financed
by the Netherlands at a cost of N.A.Fl. r42 million, was
begun in January igSr and should come into operation in
19S5. There are international airports on Curasao, Aruba
and St. Maarten, while Bonaire, St. Eustatius and Saba
have air strips for inter-island flights.
Tourism
Tourism is a major industry on all the islands and
several new hotels have been built on Aruba. The majority
of tourists are from the U.S.A., although an increasing
proportion of visitors to Curapao are of Latin American
origin. Tourism by cruise ship passengers continues to
expand. By 1980 tourism was the largest sector in the
economy in terms of employment (outside the public
sector), accounting for 10 per cent of total emplo)nnent, or
about 8,000 workers.
Public Holidays
1982: May ist (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension),
May 3rst (Whit Monday), December 15th (Statute Day),
December 25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983: January ist (New Year’s Day), April ist (Good
Friday), April 4th (Easter Monday), April 30th (Queen’s
Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
too cents = i Netherlands Antilles gulden (gmlder) or
florin (N.A.Fl.).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£1 sterling = 3.46 N.A.Fl.
U. S. $1= 1.80 N.A.Fl.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( sq. km.)
Estimated Popul
( at December 31
ATION
st)*
1978
Density
(per
sq. km.)
1975
1976
1978
Curasao . ■ ■ •
Aruba - • • ■
Bonaire . • . ; , ‘
St. Maarten (Dutch side)
St. Eustatius .
Saba . • • •
Totai.
444
193
288
34
21
13
156,209
61,982
8,785
10,458
1,383
991
160,625
62,288
8,845
11,379
1,355
979
161,000
63.000
9,000
16.000
1,400
1,000
362.6
326.4
31-3
470.6
66.7
76.9
993
239,788
245,471
251,400
253-2
* Figures for 1977 unavailable. ■
Births, marriages and deaths (1975) : Live births, 4,258: Marriages 1,536; Deaths 1,193.
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
Statistical Sun
ECONOmCALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ISIC Major Divisions at December 31st)
I
971 (census'
*
1978
[official estimates)
Males
Females
Total
IMales
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
550
38
588
637
43
680
Mining and quarrjdng ....
421
17
438
376
13
389
Manufacturing .....
8.335
2,214
10,549
9.096
2,359
11,455
Electricity, gas and water
1,129
82
I, 2 II
1,279
91
1.370
Construction .....
5.491
214
5,705
6,047
383
6.430
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
6,914
15,501
11.591
10,829
22,420
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and
4.523
601
5,124
4.697
1,298
5,995
business ser\dces ....
1.409
1,082
2,491
2.708
i,go2
4,610
Community, social and personal services .
10,648
7,788
18,436
13.605
9,851
23,456
Acthuties not adequately defined
1.044
1,487
2.531
6.125
586
6,711
Total Employed
42,137
20.437
62,574
56.161
27,355
83.516
Unemployed .....
5,724
4.972
10,696
5.930
5,052
10,982
Total Labour Force
47,861
25.409
Tiaio
62,091
32,407
94,498
* Excluding 1.184 persons (403 males and 781 females) working less than 15 hours per ^veek.
Source: ILO, Year Book of Labour Siaiisiics.
Agriculture (FAO estimates); Crops (1980); Sorghum i.ooo metric tons. Livestock
(1980): 3.000 asses. 8,000 cattle, 7.000 pigs, 21,000 goats, 8,000 sheep, 110,000
poultry. Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
MINING
(’000 metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Phosphate rock*
107
82
54
79
81
Salt (unrefined)t
480
480
480
400
n.a.
Native sulphur: 35,000 metric tons in 1967.
* Source: International Phosphate Industry Association,
t Estimated production {Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines).
INDUSTRY
ESTIMATED PRODUCTION
1975
1976
1977
1978
Sulphur (recovered)*
’000 metric tons
87
95
95
n.a.
Nitrogenous fertilizersf .
21.2
6-3
2.5
n.a.
Motor spirit (petrol) J
t> »» >»
1,180
1,779
2,026
2,300
Aviation gasoline
igo
169
140
150
Kerosene ....
150
42
45
45
Jet fuel ....
1,866
2,127
1,800
2,000
Distillate fuel oils (gas oil)
3,350
3,170
3,100
3,200
Residual fuel oils .
17,216
17,500
17,403
17,500
Lubricating oils* .
570
604
480
550
Petroleum bitumen (asphalt)*
1,040
1,020
1,027
1,030
Electric energy
million k'Wh..
1,400
1,600
■ 1,650
1,750
* Estimates by the U.S. Bureau of Mines.
t Estimated production (nitrogen content) in the 12 months ending June 30th of the year
stated (Source: FAO).
t Including naphtha.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1048
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo ceijts=i Netherlands Antilles gulden (guilder) or florin (N.A.F 1 .).
Coins: i, 5, 10 and 25 cents; i, 2| and 25 N.A.Fl.
Notes: i, 2J, 5, 10; 25, 50, 100, 250 and 500 N.A.F 1 .
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterUng=3.46 N.A.Fl.; U.S. ?i = i.8o N.A.Fl.
100 N.A.F1.=;£28.88 = 555.56.
Note: Prior to August 1971 the exchange rate was U.S. $1 = 1.88585 guilders (i guilder=53.026 U.S. cents). In December
1971 a new par value of $1 = 1.79 guilders (i guilder= 55.866 U.S. cents) and a market rate of $i=fI.8o guilders were estab-
lished. These have remained in effect ever since, despite the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in February 1973. In terms of
sterling, the exchange rate was ^1 = 4. 526 guilders from November 1967 to August 1971; and ;^i = 4.664 guilders (par value)
from December 1971 to June 1972.
COST OF LIVING
(Aruba, Bonaire and Curasao)
Consumer Price Index
(averages for December; base: April 1975 = 100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Food
Clothing and footwear
Housing ....
105.8
103.2
101.8
110.0
108.4
105.7
118.6
114.6
III .2
134-2
121.8
122.5
150.9
130.4
136.3
171.8
141.8
168.2
All Items (inch others)
104.0
108.6
115.4
126.6
I42.O
161.7
* Figures for October.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million N.A.Fl. at December 31st)
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks . . • -I
Demand deposits at commercial banks . |
88.0
II 5-7
94-7
135-3
104.9
159.6
m
137-7
192.6
1
139.2
197.6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
3,121 .0
- 2 , 993-4
2,501.3
—2,466.3
2,692 .0
—2,856.2
3.017.8
— 3,104.2
2 , 993-7
-3,128.4
4,291 .6
-4,170.7
Trade Balance . . . •
Exports of services . . . •
Imports of services ... -
127.6
456.8
-752-7
35-0
532.3
—611.4
—164.2
639-4
-650.5
-86.4
748.4
—696.9
-134-7
792.5
- 795-1
120.9
1,069.5
-1,141.4
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited tranMers (net)
—168.3
-13-7
10. 0
- 44-1
-13-4
19.7
-175-3
-II. 8
20.2
- 34-9
- 15-4
18.6
- 137-3
— 17.0
24-3
49-0
— 22.2
30-9
Current Balance . . • •
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) . - ■ •
Net errors and omissions
—172.0
145-9
11.4
30.4
-4.2
- 37-8
- 9-5
32.4
25-4
-1.4
— 166.9
3 I-I
—72.0
168.9
60.6
-31-7
18.8
—110.4
73-2
60.7
— 130.0
54-7
-413.2
375-9
71.9
57-7
301.9
-550-9
249.9
-52.7
Total (net monetary movements)
Valuation changes (net) . - - •
11-5
0.5
9.1
— O.I
21 . 7
0-3
10.6
—2.6
-40.7
6.7
5-9
0. 1
Changes in Reserves
12.0
9.0
22.0
8.0
- 34-0
6.0
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1049
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES Statistical Sumy
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million N.A.Fl.)
1973
1974
1975 j
1976
1977,
Imports
2,868
6,483
5,021
6,589
5,631
Exports . . . j
2,467
5.814
4,307
4»535 1
i
4,764
PRINCIPAL COjMMODITIES
(Aruba, Bonaire and Curafao)
(million N.A.Fl.)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Exports
1975
1976
1977
Food and live animals .
Petroleum and
petroleum' products .
Basic manufactures
Machinery and transport
equipment
Other
147.6
4,321-0
130.1
173-3
248.9
199. 1
5.785-4
134-1
170. I
300.4
223-3
4,653-6
163-7
238.9
351-7
Crude petroleum
Partly refined petroleum
Petroleum products
Motor spirit
Kerosene
Aviation turbine fuel
Gas oil .
Residual fuel oil
81.7
131-7
3,931-4
155 -I
22.5
362.2
494-8
2,225.1
88.6
63-4
4,173-2
199-1
168.1
432-9
467-3
2,107.1
273-5
61.5
4.241-7
181.6
158-4
333-6
520.8
2,071.7
TOTAi
5.020.9
6,589.1
5,631-2
Total (inch others) .
4,307-4
4 . 534-7
4.763-9
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(Aruba and Cura9ao)
(million N.A.Fl.)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Colombia
24.8
57-8
45-9
Ecuador
16.4
82.8
21.8
Gabon
193-7
100.4
126.8
Iran ....
1-4
78.9
20.9
Japan
29.9
37-0
48-3
Mexico
81.4
75-0
25-5
Netherlands
127-3
129.0
162.8
Nigeria
300.7
175-5
605-5
Saudi Arabia
870.0
2,235-4
153-7
U.S.A. and Puerto Rico
303-1
336-1
424.8
Venezuela .
2,853.2
2,983-1
3.411-1
Exports
1975
1976
■ 1977
Bahamas
59
7
. 77-6
59-9
Brazil ....
52
2
76.1
46.0
Colombia
28
6
73-0
92-5
Dominican Republic
90
0
74-3
85-S
Ecuador
Jamaica
147
54
7
I
231.8
103.8
254.0
161.5
Mexico
132
2 -
192.2
Netherlands
223
3
149.9
75 *°
Nigeria
58
8
202.7
527-1
Puerto Rico
163
7
169-5
)■ 2,342-°
U.S.A.
2,512
I
2,127.6
/
TOURISM
(’ooo)
Stay-over Tourists
Cruise Tourists
1976
1977
1978
1979
1976
1977
1978
1979
Aruba .
146
151
164
185
68
89
98
96
Bonaire ....
10
14
20
20
6
I
3
5
Curaqao
117
134
174
179
178
194
172
174
St. Maarten .
95
97
n.a.
n.a.
89
97
94
117
Total .
368
396
n.a.
n.a.
341
381
367
392
! ! ! ! ! ; ; "sited
1980 : Stay-over tourists; 188,922 in Aruba, 22,751 in Bonaire, 178,575 in Cura9ao; 168,642 cruise tourists visi
Cura9ao.
1050
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehides in use)
1975
Cura9ao
Aruba
Cars ....
34.597
14.247
Lorries ....
5.185
465 _
Buses ....
432
127
Taxis ....
156
67
Other Cars
782
287
Motor Cydes
770 .
200
Total
41,922
15.393
SHIPPING
Total Calls
OF which:
Total
Displacement
('000 G.R.T.)
Tankers
Cruise Ships
1976
1977
1976
1977
1976
1977
1976
1977
Aruba .....
3.273
2,798
2.532
1,287
I 2 I
145
52.330
52,370
Bonaire ....
590
625
255
361
10
3
12,288
17,682
Cura9ao ....
10,182
11.432
2.354
2,429
296
302
82,668
94,566
Leeward Islands .
14.045
14.855
4.141
4.077
427
450
147,286
164,618
PASSENGER TRAFFIC
(Cura9ao and Aruba)
By Sea
By Air
Embark
Disembark
Transit
Embark
Disembark
Transit
1972
1973
1974
1975
11,570
18,703
48,199
58,456
12,938
19,655
48,220
55.978
193.312
244.718
250.846
245.144
m
m
204,640
228,633
262,846
283,890
EDUCATION
(1973/74)
1
Schools
Pupils
Teachers
Primary
126
38,170
1,492
Junior High .
Senior High .
34
4
9.410
2.694
455
176
Special education .
22
1.715
173
1
Sources (unless othenvise stated):
Bureau voor de Statistiek; Bank van de Nederlandse Antillen.
1051
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
The form of government for the Netherlands Antilles is
embodied in the Charter of the Kingdom of the Nether-
lands, which came into force on December 29th, 1954. The
Netherlands and the Netherlands Antilles each enjoy full
autonomy in domestic and internal afiairs and are united
on a footing of equality for the protection of their common
interests and the granting of mutual assistance.
Whenever the Netherlands Council of Ministers is dealing
with matters coining under the heading of joint afiairs of
the realm (in practice mainly foreign afiairs and defence)
the Council assumes the status of Council of Ministers of
the Kingdom. In that event the Minister Plenipotentiary
appointed by the Government of the Netherlands Antilles
takes part wth full voting powers in the deliberations.
A legislative proposal regarding afiairs of the realm and
applying to the Netherlands Antilles as well as to the
metropolitan Netherlands is sent, simultaneously with its
submission, to the Netherlands Parliament, the States-
General, and to the legislature {Staten) of the Nether-
lands Antilles. The latter body can report in writing to the
States-General on the draft Kingdom Statute and designate
one or more special delegates to attend the debates and
furnish information in the meetings of the Chambers of the
States-General. Before the final vote on a draft the
Minister Plenipotentiary has the right to express an opinion
on it. If he disapproves of the draft, and if in the Second
Chamber a three-fifths majority of the votes cast is not
obtained, the discussions on the draft are suspended and
further deliberations take place in the Council of Ministers
of the Kingdom. When special delegates attend the
meetings of the Chambers this right devolves upon the
delegates of the parliamentary body designated for this
purpose.
Executive power in internal afiairs is vested in a nomi-
nated Council of Ministers, who are responsible to the
legislature {Staten). The Netherlands Antilles Staten con-
sists of 22 members elected by universal adult suffrage.
Every island group is an electoral district. Aruba elects
eight members, Bonaire one member, the Netherlands
"Windward Islands” one member and Cura9ao 12 mem-
bers. In the island groups where more than one member is
elected, the election is by proportional representation.
Inhabitants have the right to vote if they have Dutch
nationality and have reached the age of 18. Voting is not
compulsory. Candidates for election to the Staten must be
electors who are at least 21 years old. The Staten is elected
for four years and has the right of amendment, of inquiry,
of interpellation and of initiative. The budget must be
approved by the Staten.
The Governor, as representative of the Crown, hp
executive power in external afiairs which he exercises in
co-operation with the Council of Ministers. He is assisted
by an Advisory Council which consists of at least five mem-
bers appointed by him.
In its programme, published in August 1977, the new
Government agreed inter alia to give each of the six islands
a separate constitution, in addition to the national con-
stitution and with any disputes to be submitted to an
independent court. Matters reserved for the national
Government were to include control of the police, posts
and telecommunications, monetary afiairs and customs.
The islands of Saba and St. Eustatius were each to be given
a representative in the Staten who would provisionaUy
have observer status. These provisions were to supersede
previous constitutional arrangements.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
H.M. Queen Beatrix of the Netherlands.
Governor: Dr. B. M. Leito.
C0UNC1I. OF MINISTERS
A coalition of the Movimentu Antiyas Nobo, Democratische Partij and the Unidn Progresista Bonairiano
(the Movimentu Electoral di Pueblo rvithdrew in 1981).
(December 1981)
Prime Minister, Minister of General Affairs, Justice and
Constitution: Dominico F. Martina (MAN).
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Public Health and
Environment: Gualberto (Boy) HernAndez (DP).
Minister of Economic Affairs and Welfare, Youth Affairs,
Recreation, Cultural Affairs and Sport: Lesley Navarro
(DP).
Minister of Social Affairs and Traffic and Transport: Julio
C. Eisden (MAN).
Minister of Finance: (vacant).
Minister of Education: Jacques P. Veeris (MAN).
Minister of Development Co-operation: Camil H. Statia
(UPB).
Minister Plenipotentiary of the Netherlands Antilles in the
Netheriands: Ronnie A. Casseres.
ISLAND lieutenant-governors
A ruba: Frans de Figaroa.
Bonaire: Alfred R. W. Sint Jago.
Curapao: Ornelio Martina.
Windward Islands: Th. M. Pandt.
1052
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
Staten, Political Parties, Religion, Judicial System, etc.
STATEN
Speaker: Pedro Bislip.
(General Election, July 1979)
Party
Seats
Movimentu Antiyas Nobo (MAN)
Movimentu Electoral di Pueblo (MEP)
Democratische Partij (DP)
Nationale Volkspartij Unie (NVPU)
Arubaanse Volkspartij (AVP)
Partido Patridtico Arubano (PPA) .
Union Patridtico Bonairiano (UPB)
Total ....
*In September 1981 the MEP held only 4 seats ; the other
seat was held by a representative from the three “Windward
Islands”.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Akshon Social Kristian (ASK): Willemstad, Curasao;
formed after split in NVPU; Leader Juancho M. G.
Everstz.
Arubaanse Volkspartij (AVP) (People’s Party of Aruba):
Oranjestad, Aruba; advocates Aruba’s independence;'
Leader Henky Em an.
Democratische Partij (DP) (Democratic Party): Neptunus-
weg 28, Willemstad, Cura9ao; Leader AgustIn M.
DIaz.
Frente Obrero de Liberaciin (Workers' Liberation Front):
Willemstad, Cura9ao; Leader Wilson Godett.
Movimentu Antiyas Nobo (MAN) (New Antilhs^ Movement):
Willemstad, Cura9ao; admitted to Socialist Inter-
national in 1980; Leader Dominico F. Martina.
Movimentu Electoral di Pueblo (MEP) (People’s Electoral
Movement): Cumana 84, Oranjestad, Aruba; f. I97^'
admitted to Socialist International in 1980; 1,200
mems.; Pres, and Leader Gilberto (Betico) Croes;
Sec. -Gen. J. v. d. Kuyp.
Nationale Volkspartij Unie (NVPU) (National United
People’s Party): Willemstad, Cura9ao; Leader Gilbert
DE Paula.
Partido Patridtico Arubano (PPA) (Patriotic Parly of
Aruba): Oranjestad, Aruba; opposed to complete
independence for Aruba; Leader Leo A. I. Chance.
Unidn Patridtico Bonairiano (UPB): (Patriotic Union of
Bonaire): P.O.B. 55, Kralendijk, Bonaire; 2,134 mems..
Leader Rudi Ellis; Sec.-Gen. C. V. Winklaar.
RELIGION
Roman Catholics form the largest religious commumty
numbering more than 80 per cent of ^ '°Protes
Anglican, Methodist, Dutch R?f°rmed and o^h^r
tant Churches have memberships of about 15,000. There
are approximately 1,000 Jews.
Roman Catholic Bishop: ^ree^estraat 31 V^Uems^^^^
Cura9ao; Mgr. Willem INIichel Ellis, Bishop ot
Willemstad.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Legal authority is jfj ^L^nd byThe cUr^^^
who sit singly in the Courts of First Instance. The President
of the Court of Appeal, its members (a maximum of 15)
and the Attorney-General of the Appeal Court are ap-
pointed for life by the Queen after consultation -with the
Government of the Netherlands Antilles.
President of the Supreme Court: Dr. J. M. Saleh.
Attorney-General : Dr. L. R. Nahr.
THE PRESS
Amigoe: Scherpenheuvel z/n, P.O.B. 577, Willemstad,
Cura9ao; f. 1883; Christian orientated; daily; morning;
Dutch; Editor Mayra van der Dijs; circ. 10,000.
Amigoe di Aruba: P.O.B. 323, Oranjestad, Aruba; f. 1883;
daily; Dutch; Editor/Man. J. A. van der Schoot;
circ. 3,500.
Beurs- en Nieuwsberichten: W.l. Compagniestraat 41,
P.O.B. 215, WiUemstrad, Cura9ao; f. 1935; liberal;
Dutch; daily; morning; Editor H. O. van Delden;
circ. 8,000.
La Cruz: Conscientiesteeg 29, P.O.B. 577, Willemstad,
Cura9ao; f. 1894; weekly; Papiamento; Editor A. E.
Panneflek; circ. 2,500.
Cura^aosche Courant: P.O.B. 15, Willemstad, Cura9ao; f.
1812; weekly; Dutch; Editor J. Koridon.
Extra: daily; morning; Papiamento.
The Local: San Nicolds, Oranjestad, Aruba; English;
weekly; Editor F. L. Hodge.
The News: Italiestraat 5, Oranjestad, Aruba; daily;
English; Man. Editor W. B. Bennett; circ. 4,755-
Newsletter of Curasao Trade and Industry Association:
Pietermaai 21, P.O.B. 49, Willemstad, Cura9ao; f. 1972;
economic and industrial paper; English; monthly.
Nobo: Conscientiesteeg 27-29, Willemstad, Cura9ao; daily;
morning; Papiamento; Editor Carlos Daantje; circ.
17,000.
Nos Isla: Shell Cura9ao N.V., Emmastad; monthly;
Papiamento and Dutch; circ. 4,500.
La Prensa: W.l. Compagniestraat 41, Willemstad, Cura9ao;
f. 1929; daily; morning; Papiamento; Editor AgustIn
DIaz; circ. 10,750.
Prome: daily; morning; Papiamento.
Saba Herald: The Level, Saba; f. 1968; monthly; organ of
Saba’s West Indian People’s Movement (WIPM);
Editor Will Johnson; circ. 500.
NEWS AGENCIES
Algemeen Nederlands Persbureau (ANP) (The Netherlands):
P.O.B. 439. Willemstad, Cura9ao; Representative H. S.
Pietersz.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Willemstad, Cura9ao;
Representative M. Jeuken-Olson.
Reuters (U.K.) and UPI (U.S.A.) are also represented.
PUBLISHERS
Curasao Drukkerij en Uitgevers Maatschappij: Pieter-
maaiweg, Willemstad, Cura9ao.
De Wit Stores N.V.: L. G. Smith Blvd. no, P.O.B. 386,
Oranjestad, Aruba; f. 1948; Man. Dir. F. Olmtak.
Ediciones Populates: W.l. Compagniestraat 41, Willem-
stad, Cura9ao; f. 1929; Dir. Ronald Yrausquin;
Editor AgustIn M. DIaz.
Van Dorp Aruba N.V.: Nassaustraat 77, P.O.B. 596,
Oranjestad, Aruba.
Van Dorp-Eddine N.V.: P.O.B. 200, Willemstad, Cura9ao.
1053
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES Publishers, , Radio attd Television, Finam
Drukkerij Scherpenheuvel, N.V,: Scherpenheuvel, Willem-
stad,. Cura fao.
Drukkerij de stad N.V.: W.I. Compagniestraat 41, Willem-
stad, Curajao; Dir. Ronald Yrausqdin.
Offsetdrukkerij Intergrafia, N.V.: Essoweg54. Willemstad,
Curafao.
Verenigde Antilliaanse Drukkerijen, N.V.: L. G. Smith
Blvd. no, P.O.B. 2or, Oranjestad. Aruba.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
In 1979 there were 15 radio stations; fir'-e on Curasao,
five on Aruba, three on Bonaire, one on St. Maarten and
one on Saba.
Radio Antiliana: Bernardstraat 61, St. Nicolaas, .Aruba;
commercial station; programmes in Dutch, English,
Spanish and Papiamento; Pres. Tuyo E. Prins; Dir.-
C^n. H. Booy.
Radio CaTibe; KieuAvestiaat 22B, Willemstad, Onratao;
t- 1955: commercial station; programmes in Dutch,
English, Spanish and Papiamento; Dir. -Gen. C. R-
Heillegger.
Radio Curom 850 [Cttrafaose Radio Vereeniging): P.O.B. 31,
Willemstad, Curafao; f. 1933; broadcasts in Papia-
mento; Pres. C. G. Grootens; Gen. Man. OrlanPo
CUALES.
Radio Hoyer: Julianaplein 21, Willemstad, Cura9ao; com-
mercial; two stations: Radio Ho3’er I & II in Cura93o;
programmes in Dutch, English, Spanish and Papia-
mento; Dir .-Gen. H. E. Hoyer.
Radio Kelkboom: P.O.B. 146, Oranjestad, Aruba; {. 1954;
commercial radio station; programmes in Dutch,
English, Spanish and Papiamento: Owner and Dir.
Carlos A. Kelkboom.
Radio Saba; P.O.B. i. Bottom, Saba; Man. ^Iax W.
Nicholson.
Radio Victoria: P.O.B. 410, Oranjestad, .Aruba; f. 1938;
religious and cultural station owned by the Evangelical
Alliance Mssion; programmes in Dutch, English,
Spanish and Papiamento; Man. L. Kenneth Knight,
Trans World Radio: Kralendijk, Bonaire; religious, educa-
tional and cultural station; programmes to South,
Central and North America, Caribbean, Far East,
Middle East and Europe in 9 languages; Dir. Glenn AV.
Sink.
Voice ol Aruba: P.O.B. 219, Oranjestad, Aruba; com-
mercial radio station; programmes in Dutch, English,
Spanish and Papiamento; Man. A. Arenda.
Windward Islands Broadcasting: P.O.B. 366, Philipsburg,
St. Maarten; commercial; programmes in English;
Gen. Man. L. Stein; Station Man. M. Phillips.
Number of radio receivers {1979 estimate): 175,000.
TELEVISION
Tele-Gurapao: P.O.B. 415, Wfilemstad, Cura9ao; f. i960;
run by the Netherlands Antilles Television Company
Ltd.; commercial; Gen. Man. C. S. Corsen.
Tele-Aruba: P.O.B. 392, Oranjestad, Aruba; f. 1963; run by
the Antilliaanse Televisie Maatschappij ; commercial;
Gen. Man. Mrs. M. Maduro; Station Man. S. L. S.alas.
Number of television sets (1979); 40,000 (Curapao and
.Aruba), inch 15,000 colour.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. =capital; p.u. =paid up; dep. =deposits; m. =million;
res.=reser\’^es; amounts in . Netherlands .Antilles
guilders).
Central Bank
Bank van de Nederlandse Antillen (Bank of the Netherlands
Antilles): Breedestraat i, Willemstad, Cura9ao; f.
1828; cap. and res. 39. Sm. (June 1979); Gov. Pieter
Timmerman; Man. Dir. J. G. J. van Delden; Sec, R.
HenrIquez; br. in Oranjestad (Aruba).
Commercial Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland, N.V.: Pietermaai 17, P.O.B.
469, Willemstad, Cura9ao; f. 1935; , Regional Man.
A. C. Middelkoop; brs. in Aruba, Bonaire and St.
Maarten.
Aruba Bank N.V Nassaustraat 41, P.O.B. 192, Oranje-
stad, .Aruba; f. 1936; cap. and res. 3.7m., dep. 51,0m.
(1978); Mans, F. J. Eman, J. W. E. Eman, J. J. Lacle;
brs. in Oranjestad and St. Nicolaas.
Banco di Caribe N.V.: Schottegatweg-Oost 205, P.O.B. 785,
Willemstad, Cura9ao; f. 1973; Gen. Mans. E. de Kort,
S. DEN Heijer.
Banco Industrial de Venezuela: Heerenstraat 19, P.O.B.
701. Willemstad, Cura9ao;'f. 1973; Man. L- Yav.arro
Hernandez.
Barclays Bank ot the Netherlands Antilles N.V. (U.K.]\
Chumaceirokade i-A, P.O.B. 855, Willemstad, Curafao;
f. i960; cap. and dep. 206m. (June 1981); Gen. Man.
(vacant); offices in Aruba, Bonaire, St. Maarten,
Saba and St. Eustatius.
Bank of America N.T, & S.A, (U.S.A.): Wilhelminaplein
14-16, P.O.B. 763, Willemstad, Cura9ao; f. 1969! Man.
C. W. Ha.mm, Jr.
Bank of Nova Scotia N.V. (Canada): P.O.B. 303, Backstreet,
Philipsburg. St. Maarten; f. 1969; Man. R. E. Smith.
Caribbean Mercantile Bank N.V.; Nassaustraat 53, P.O.B.
28, Oranjestad, Aruba; f. 1963; affiliated with Maduro
and Curiel's Bank N.V.; cap. and res. 5-5®-i dep-
37.6m. (1979); Man. B. Kelly.
Chase Manhattan Bank N.A. (U.S.A.): Mullet Bay, P-O-B.
221, Philipsburg, St. Maarten; f. i9js; Man. J- r.
Lanz.
Citibank N.A. (V.S.A.): Nassaustraat 67. P.O.B. 709.
Oranjestad, Aruba; f. 1969; Gen. Man. Louis
Maddaloni.
Maduro & Curiel’s Bank (Bonaire), N.V.: Kerkiveg. P-O.B.
66, Kralendijk, Bonaire; f. 1962 (see below): Man. n.
PlAR.
Maduro & Curiel’s Bank N.V.: Plaza Jajo Coirea 2-4.
P.O.B. 305, Willemstad, Cura9ao; f. 1916
Bank, 1931 merged with Curiel’s Bank; affihated ^
Bank of Nova Scotia N.V., Toronto; cap. an •
39.7m., dep. 457.1m. (1979);. Man. Dirs. L. C.apr
F. S. Polanski; 7 brs. (all in Cura9ao).
The Windward Islands Bank Ltd.: De *0
P.O.B. 220, Philipsburg, St. Maarten; affiliateu
Maduro and Curiel’s Bank, NA''.; f. 1959 : Wfst’
2.rm.,- dep. 33.2m. (1979); Man. Dir. E. d-
Asst. Man. Dir. F. M. Brison.
Offshore Banks
(without permission to operate locally)
Banco Mercantil Venezolano, N.V.: Abraham de
straat i, P.O.B. 565, Willemstad. Cura9ao; Man. v-
Kroon.
1054
NETHERLANDS ANTILLES
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
First Curasao International Bank, N.V.: Breedestraat i6
(Otrabanda), P.O.B. 299, Willemstad, Curafao; f. 1973;
cap. U.S. ?i6m. (1977).
Pierson, Heldring & Pierson (Cura(ao) N.V.: 6 John B.
Gorsiraweg, P.O.B. 889, Willemstad, Curafao; f. 1952;
wholly-owned subsidiary of Pierson, Heldring and
Pierson N.V., Amsterdam; trust company; Gen. Man.
R. E. Rogaar.
INSURANCE
A number of foreign companies have offices in Curafao
and Aruba, mainly British, Canadian, Dutch and U.S.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Aruba Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Zoutmanstraat
21, P.O.B. 140, Oranjestad, Aruba; Pres. Miguel J.
Mansur; Vice-Pres. E. R. Arends; Sec.-Treas. Joop
J. Brattinga.
Curasao Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Pietermaai
21, P.O.B. 10, Willemstad, Curafao; Chair. H. Salas,
Jr.; Sec. Dr. L. C. Kolff.
TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
Aruba Trade and Industry Association: P.O.B. 562,
Oranjestad, Aruba; Pres. E. R. Arends.
Vereniging Bedrijfsieven Cura$ao {Curafao Trade and
Industry Association): Pietermaai 2i, P.O.B. 49,
WiUemstad, Curafao.
TRADE UNIONS
Algemeen Verbond van Vrije Vakverenigingen— Curafao
A.V.V.-C (National Confederation of Curafao Trade
Unions): Schouwburgweg 44, Willemstad, Curafao;
f. 1968; Pres. H. L. Spencer; Gen. Sec. H. J. van
S iCHEM.
Algemene Federatie van Bonaireaanse Werknemers
(AFBW): Kralendijk, Bonaire.
Curacaosche Federatie van Werknemers (Curafao Federa-
tion of Workers): Schouwburgweg 44, Willemstad,
Curafao; f. 1964; about 8,000 mems.; Pres. B. R
Sophia; Sec.-Gen. H. J. van Sichem; 204 affiliated
unions.
Curacaosche Verbond van Vakverenigingen— CVV
ian Confederation of Trade Unions in the Netherlands
Antilles): Bargestraat i, P.O.B. 562, Will^stad,
Curafao; f. 1950; about 3,990 mems.; 9 affiliated
unions; Pres. H. A. Rojer; Sec. O. I. Semerel.
De Algemene Nederlands Antilliaanse Ambtenaren Federatie,
(General Union of Netherlands Antillean Civil Serva^s).
P.O.B. 604, Willemstad, Curafao; 5,000 mems.; Pres.
R. J. Sammy; Sec. Dr. H. Arends.
Independent Oil Workers’ Federation: Grensweg 7. Smt
Nicolaas, Aruba; f. 1961; 2,600 mems.; Pres. F. L.
Maduro; Sec.-Gen. L. Albus; publ. lowua News.
Petroleum Workers’ Federation of Curafao: Willemstad
Curafao; affiliated to Int. Petroleum and Cherai^
Workers’ Fed.; f. I955: about 3,000 mems.. Pres. H. L.
Spencer; Sec.-Gen. L. Janzen; publ. Petrolero.
Windward Islands’ Federation of Labour (WIFOL):
Phdipsburg, St. Maarten.
TRANSPORT
There are no railways.
Roads: All islands have a
roads.
good system of all-weather
Shipping: Curafao and Aruba are important centres for
the refining and trans-shipment of Venezuelan and Middle
Eastern oil. Willemstad is served by the Schottegat
harbour, set in a wide bay with a long channel and deep
water.
Breeships, N.V.: Scharlooweg 104, Willemstad, Curafao;
Dir. A. Van Krimpen.
Curafaosche Scheepvaart Maatschappij, N.V.: Emmastad,
Curafao; 8 tankers and 3 tugs; Man. Dirs. J. S. Wilson,
J. R. de la Cruz, P. M. van der Brug.
Drechtships N.V.: Scharlooweg 104, Willemstad, Curafao;
five bulk-carriers; Dir. A. Van Krimpen.
Koraal Scheepvaart Maatschappij, N.V.; Fokkerweg 6a,
P.O.B. 677, Willemstad, Curafao; 3 LPG carriers, i
chemical carrier; Man. Dir. D. Steine.
Oostzee (Curafao), N.V. Stoomvaart-Maatschappij: Wilhel-
minalaan 7, Willemstad, Curafao; two roll-on/roll-off
carriers, two container vessels; Man. Dir. F. N. Rowaan.
Many foreign shipping lines call at ports in the Nether-
lands Antilles.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at Curafao (Dr. A.
Plesman, also known as Hato), Aruba (Prinses Beatrix)
and Bonaire (Flamingo Field); and airfields at St. Maarten,
St. Eustatius and Saba.
ALM — Antilliaanse Luchtvaart Maatschappij (Antillean
Airlines): Curafao International Airport, Curafao;
f. 1964; government-owned and 4 per cent holding by
KLM; internal services between Aruba, Bonaire,
Curafao and St. Maarten; external services to North,
Central and South America and the Caribbean; fleet:
4 DC-9-32; Pres. C. O. Yrausquin.
Windward Islands Airways International, N.V.: P.O.B.
288, Philipsburg, St. Maarten; scheduled and charter
flights throughout Eastern Caribbean; Gen. Man.
Robbert M. Volgers; fleet; 2 Twin Otter, i BN-zA
Islander.
Foreign Airlines
The Netherlands Antilles are also served by the following
foreign airlines; Curafao — Avianca (Colombia), American
Airlines (U.S. A.), CDA (Dominican Republic), Eastern
Airlines (U.S.A.), KLM (Netherlands), LAV (Venezuela),
SLM (Suriname), Trans Caribair (U.S.A.), Viasa (Venezue-
la). Aruba — American Airlines, Avianca, Eastern Airlines,
KLM, LAV, Sabena, Trans Caribair, Viasa. St. Maarten —
Air France, LI AT (Antigua).
TOURISM
Aruba Tourist Bureau: A. Shilttestraat 2, Oranjestad;
branches in New York, Miami and Caracas; Dir.
Odulio B. Arends. There were 2,200 first class and
deluxe hotel rooms in Aruba in 1981.
Bonaire Government Tourist Board: Breedestraat, Kralen-
dijk, Bonaire; branches in New York, Toronto and
Caracas; Dir. Niki Tromp.
Curafao Government Tourist Bureau: Plaza Piar, Willem-
stad; branches in New York, Buenos Aires and Caracas;
Dir. P. VAN der Veen.
Saba Tourist Board: Windwardside, Saba; Dir. James Ray
Hassell.
St. Eustatius Tourist Board: Fort Oranje (Old Jail); Dir.
Dr. James E. Maduro.
St. Maarten Tourist Board: De Ruyterplein, Philipsburg;
publ. St. Maarten Holiday! (monthly).
1055
NEW ZEALAND
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Ciimate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Dominion of New Zealand lies in the South Pacific
Ocean, about 1,750 km. (i.ioo miles) south-east of Austra-
lia, It consists of North Island and South Island, separated
by the narrow Cook Strait, and several smaller islands,
including Stewart Island in the south. The climate is
temperate and moist, with an average temperature of i2°c
(52° f ). except in the far north where higher temperatures
are reached. The official language is English but the
Jilaori population also uses its own tongue. About 35 per
cent of the population axe Anglicans, 22 per cent Presby-
terian and 16 per cent Roman Catholics, with the remainder
belonging to other Christian denominations. The national
flag (proportions 2 by 1) is blue, with a United Kingdom
flag as a canton in the upper hoist. In the fly are four
five-pointed red stars, edged in white, in the form of the
Southern Cross. The capital is Wellington, on North Island.
Recent History
New Zealand is a former British colony. It became a
dominion, under the British Crown, in 1907 and achieved
full independence by the Statute of Westminster, passed
by the British Parliament in 1931 and accepted by New
Zealand in 1947.
In 1962 Western Samoa, formerly administered by New
Zealand, achieved independence, and in 1965 the Cook
Islands attained full internal self-government, but retained
many links, including common citizenship, with New
Zealand. In October 1974 Niue, one of New Zealand’s
island territories, obtained similar status “in free associa-
tion with New Zealand".
In December 1972 the first Labour government for over
Urelve years came to power, under the leadership of
Norman Kirk, after a succession of National Party
administrations, ^^'hen Labour took office, the economy
was thriving, mainly as a result of an international price
boom for agricultural commodities. However, this pros-
perit)' brought with it the problem of inflation. Soaring
domestic demand and the energy crisis of 1973-74 led to
a rapid rise in imports, a consequent reduction in e.xchange
reserves and a severe balance of payments problem.
The Labour government pursued a more independent
foreign policy than its predecessors. It phased out New
Zealand’s military commitments under the South-East
Asia. Treaty Organization (SE.ATO) and established
diplomatic relations with the People’s Republic of China.
Norman Kirk died in .August 1974 and Wallace Rowling,
his Finance Minister, became Prime lEnister in September,
The economic recession worsened and in November 1975
a general election resulted in victory for the National
Party. The new Prime Minister, Robert Muldoon, intro-
duced austere economic pobcies and a wage freeze. In 1976
the Government reduced the annual intake of migrants
from 30,000 to 5,000, and conducted a determined cam-
paign against illegal immigrants.
New Zealand’s economy continued to be affected by verj'
low gro\rtb and increasing unemplo)mient. Growing
dissatisfaction with the Government became clear when its
majoritj' in Parliament ivas reduced in the elecb’ons of
November 197S and November 19S1. In October 1980 a
group of National Party iM.P.s suggested that Brian
Talbo3'S, then the Deputj' Prime Minister, should replace
Muldoon as Prime hlinister, but the challenge failed when
Talboys announced shortly afterwards that he would not
be standing for Parliament in the igSi general elections.
Muldoon received much public support for his finn
confrontation with trades unions during a major strike in
February igSr, but his decision to allow the South .Mrican
Springboks rugbj’ tour to take place in September caused
strong opposition, both at home and abroad.
Government
Executive power is vested in the British monarch, as
Head of State, and is exercisable by an appointed repre-
sentative, the Governor-General, who must be guided by
the advice of the Executive Council (Cabinet), led by the
Prime Minister. Legislative power is vested in the uni-
cameral House of Representatives, with 92 members
(including four Maoris) elected for three years by universal
adult suffrage from single-member constituencies. The
Governor-General appoints the Prime Minister and, on the
latter’s recommendation, other hlinisters. The Cabinet is
responsible to the House,
Defence
The total strength of regular forces in July 1981
12,913: army 5,675, navy 2,843, force 4,395- Defence
spending for 1980 amounted to $NZ 442.8 million.
Economic Affairs
The e.xtemal economy is heavily' dependent on fh®
pastoral and agricultural industries: wool, meat and daiu
products together accounted for 58,6 per cent of eiq)°
earnings in 19S0/81. New Zealand was compelled to cut 1 s
exports of butter to the United Kingdom from 115.°^
metric tons (70 per cent of export production in 1979)
95,000 tons in 19S0, 94,000 tons in 19S1 and 92,000
1982. on account of the U.K.’s obligations to the ^ '
E.xports of Iamb were also reduced in return for lower E
import levies. The U.K.’s share of New Zealand expor
has declined from 30 per cent in 1971 to under 13 per cen
in 1980/81. The growring inaccessibility of its traditiona
European market has forced New Zealand to '
markets in other regions, particularly, Asia. In 1979/ °
U.S.S.R. replaced the U.K. as the major importer of le
Zealand wool, to be supplanted the following y’ear >
People’s Republic of China. In 1980/81 the
customers for New Zealand’s exports were - us
(taking 13.9 per cent of exports), the U.S.A. (i3-5
Japan (13.3 percent) and the U.K. (12.9 per cent). ^
Manufacturing is expanding and now accoimts for ^
a quarter of G.D.P. and of total exports. The .-gr
of exotic forests, prorriding the basis of the pulp an
industry, is a rapidly expanding sector and it is expec
raise production from 8.6 million cubic metres P97
36 million in the y'ear 2000. Light industry con nu
e.xpand, the principal branches being food-processmg
1056
NEW ZEALAND
canning, car-assembly, transport equipment, wood and
cork products, clothing, footwear and made-up textile
goods. A government-sponsored steel industry, based on
the smelting of local iron sands, is in operation on the west
coast of the North Island. A large aluminium smelter at
Blufi produces about 80,000 tons annually. High-quality
silica sand has also been found in South Canterbury (South
Island).
Since 1974 New Zealand has faced serious economic
problems, largely initiated by the effects of a sharp rise in
the world price of petroleum on a country almost wholly
dependent on imported fuels. Symptoms of the depression
include a very low rate of economic growth since 1975
{2 per Cent in rg8o/8i) and a persistent deficit on the current
account of the balance of payments (SNZyaj million in
1980/81, equivalent to 3 per cent of G.B.P.). A rise in the
number of registered unemployed, from 5,000 in 1975 to
47,000 in igSi, has been accompanied by a shortage of
skilled workers, many of whom have been seeking higher
pay in Australia. Inflation, at 15.2 per cent m 1980/81, was
only slightly lower than the 16 per cent recorded in 1979/80.
The Government has given priority to reviving economic
grorvth, particularly by stimulating the export sector and
by rapid development of indigenous energy resources, with
new jobs expected as a result. The exploitation of new
markets, frequent devaluations of the New Zealand dollar
(by about 6 per cent a year in 1980 and 1981) and various
export incentive schemes helped to achieve an increase in
the volume of exports in 1980/81, However, many econo-
mists argue that the removal or reduction of New Zealand's
multitude of import controls is necessary to induce greater
efficiency in the private sector and more competitive goods
for export.
The exploitation of New Zealand’s energy resources
seeks both to reduce (and eventually to eliminate) the
country’s dependence on imported fuels, and to increase
its energy-related exports, mainly by using natural gas,
hydroelectric power and coal to increase the output of
energy-intensive products such as aluminium. In 1979 the
Government announced that less than ro per cent of the
natural gas resources of the inland Ifapuni Held, North
Island, and the huge Maui field, off the Taranaki coast,
would be exported, thus making New Zealand more than
50 per cent self-sufficient in transport fuels by ipS?- About
25 per cent of the Maui reserves are to he co averted to
liquid fuels. New Zealand also has enormous proven coal
reserves: South Island has 4,400 million metric tons of
lignite. Hydroelectricity contributes three-quarters of the
electricity output.
Introductory Survey
roll-off ferry services linking Wellington with Picton and
Lyttelton. The main centres are joined by an air service
network and there are international airports at Au^and,
Christchurch and Wellington. In July 1971 JtS-'edfth
satellite station at Warkworth (north of Aucklandl'was
opened and is linked to the INTELSAT Ill/cqmmuriica-
tions system over the Pacific.
Social Welfare
New Zealand has a comprehensive social vfejfafe sysf^'
administered by the Department of Social Security/.fflS^
is levied on all incomes to finance the services, which
provide medical care and benefits for old age, blindness,
widowhood, orphanhood, unemployment and sickness, as
well as superannuation and family benefits. There are
reciprocal agreements with Australia and the U.K. New
Zealand had 4,257 physicians (one for every 735 inhabi-
tants) in 1977 and 32,047 hospital beds (one for every 98
inhabitants) in 197S.
Education
state education is free and, between the ages of six
and fifteen, compulsory. Primary education lasts from five
to eleven, after which children pass on to intermediate
schools for two years before going on to secondary schools
until a maximum age of eighteen. In 1980 506,602 pupils
were enrolled in primary schools and 226,346 in secondary
schools. Special educational services cater for children in
remote areas and for the handicapped. There are six
universities and an agricultural college with university
status.
Tourism
New Zealand’s main tourist attractions are its high
mountains, lakes, hot springs and beaches. There are
abundant opportunities for outdoor recreation and New
Zealand is particularly well-known for its fishing.
Public Holidays
1982 : June 7th (Queen’s Official Birthday), October
25th (Labour Day), December 25th (Christmas Da^J,
December 26th (Boxing Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 6th
(Waitangi Day, anniversary of 1840 treaty), April ist-
4th (Easter). April 25th (ANZAC Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Transport and oommunications
New Zealand had 4,478 km. of railways in 1981 and
93,353 km. of roads in 1980. There were about 40 ports, the
chief of which are Auckland. Wellington, Lyttelton (the
port of Christchurch) and Dunedin. Much traffic between
North and South Island is by air; there are also roll-on
Currency and Exchange Rates
too cents = I New Zealand dollar ( 5 NZ).
Exchange rates (December ig8i) :
£i steriing=SNZ 2.31;
U.S. Si=$NZ 1.20.
NEW ZEALAND Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Census
Estimated Population (at June 30th)
March 1976
1978
1979
19S0
19S11
269.057 sq. km.*
3,129.383
3,107.100
3,095,600
3,100,300
3,117,000
* 103.SS3 square miles. f Pro\'isional.
March 1981 Census: Population 3,175,737-
CHIEF CENTRES OF POPULATION
(Census of 19S1)
Wellington (capital) . 342.504 Hamilton . . . 159,715
AucklanA . . . 825,707 Dunedin . . . 114,333
Christchurcli . . 321,373
BIRTHS, iVLARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Live Births*
Marriages
Deaths*
Number
Rate
(per '000)
Number
Rate
(per ’000)
Number
Rate
(per ’000)
1976
,
55 ,i °5
17.7
24.154
7 -S
25,457
8.2
1977
.
54.179
17-3
22,589
7-2
25,961
8-3
1978
51,029
16.3
22,426
7.2
24,669
7-9
1979
.
52.279
16.7
22,326
7-2
25.340
8.1
19S0
•
50,542
16. I
22,981
7-3
26,676
8.5
* Data for births and deaths are tabulated by j-ear of registration rather than by j'ear of occurrence.
IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION*
(April 1st to March 31st)
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1
1979/80
Long-term immigrants .
Long-term emigrants
69,815
42,338
65,900
43.461
48,460
43»i6o
1
37,020
56,092
36,972
63,680
40,808
81,008
41,607
76,024
1
44.965
69,790
* Figures refer to persons intending to remain in New Zealand, or New Zealand residents intending to remain abroad, for
12 months or more.
ECONO?*nC.ALLY ACTI^"E POPUL.^TION
(’000 persons at February' 19S1)
Males
Females
Total
Agricultnre, hnnting, forestry and fishing.
II 3-9
28.0
141.9
^lining and quarrying ....
4-5
0.3
4-8
Manufacturing industrj’
•223 . 1
So. 7
303-8
Electricitj', gas and water
15-0
1-9
16.9
Construction .....
81.4
5-9
S7-3
Wholesale and retail trade
127.8
102.5
230.3
Transport, storage and communications .
84. 4
25-5
109.9
Finance, insurance, real estate, etc.
48. 6
41. 1
S9-7
Communitj', social and personal seiwices .
130.6
150-1
2S0.7
Total in Industry
829.3
436.1
1,265.3
Armed Forces in New Zealand
9.6
i.r
10.7
Registered unemployed ....
2$. 6
20.8
49-4
Total L.abour Force .
S67.5
457-9
1,325-4
lOaS
NEW ZEALAND
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
('ooo hectares in 1976)
Arable land ......
726
Land under permanent crops .
11
Permanent meadows and pastures .
12,847
Forests and woodlands ....
7.403
Other land ......
5.880
Inland waters .....
r
Total Area ....
26,868
principal crops
(April ist to March 31st)
Area (’ooo hectares)
Production (’ooo metric tons)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Wheat
91
87
86
329
295
306
Oats
16
rS
19
52
58
62
Barley
71
78
67
259
264
228
Maize
25
22
19
174
179
157
Peas
21
23
24
59
63
69
Potatoes .
9
8
8
237
203
214
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head at January 3rst)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Dairy cows in milk ....
2,074
2,053
2,040
1,999
Total cattle . . . • •
9,472
9,129
8,499
8,131
Breeding ewes . . • •
42,782*
44,515*
46,108*
48,245
Total sheep . . . • ■
59,105
62,163
62,894
68,772
Total pigs . .
53d
539
503
434
* As at June 30th.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
('000 metric tons)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Beefi . . • ■ •
VeaP . . . ■ •
Mutton* . . • • ■
Lamb* . ■ • • •
Pig meat* . . • ■ •
Other meat* .
Liquid milk (million litres)*
Butter (creamery)*
Cheese* . • • • '
Preserved milk**
Casein* . • ■ ■ •
Wool: greasy* . • • •
clean’ . ■ • •
599-0
29.1
155-2
357-6
32-8
60,6
6,359
255-6
104.8
278.07
52.72
311.8
227.0
529-9
27.8
156.2
341-5
39-0
58.0
6,442
277.1
81.0
307.08
56.95
302.5
221.7
533-7
27.8
159.6
342-0
38-2
58.8
5.892
233.6
78-3
. 271.44
57-0
310.8
225.6
490.5
21 . 1
162,8
351-1
35-7
58.1
6,176
252 . 1
90.3
277.11
66.9
320.6
234-3
478.8
16.9
168.5
391-2
34-5
61.0
6,499
259-6
105-7
285.62
67.0
356-5
263.8
■ - - - ^ Skim-milk powder, condensed and powdered whole-milk, butter-milk powder.
r Year ended September 30th.
• Year ended May 31st.
> Year ended June 30th-
1059
NEW ZEALAND Staiistical Sum
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
('ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
(soft wood)
I
(
Broadleaved
hard wood)
Total
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
0
00
a\
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
4.697
5.079
5.730
484
79
86
5.181
5.158
5.816
Pitprops (mine timber)
12
—
—
2
—
—
14
—
—
Pulpwood .
2,871
3.184
3.345
145
152
155
3.016
3.336
3.500
Other industrial wood .
538
476
61X
4
4
4
542
480
615
•Fuel wood .
125
n.a.
n.a.
125
n.a.
n.a.
250
380
692
Totai,
8,243
n.a.
n.a.
760
n.a.
n.a.
9.003
9.354
10,623
Source: New Zealand Forest Service.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(‘ooo cubic metres, April ist to March 31st)
Species
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Rimu and miro ....
Matai ......
Douglas fir .
Kahikatea .....
Exotic pines ....
271.6
17. 1
147-3
28.9
1,541-8
265.7
19-7
153-8
32.1
1.427-5
242.2
15-5
161 .2
31-5
1,662.2
185-3
9-3
141 . 1
21.4
1,521.8
152-5
2.7
131.6
13-7
1,478.8
137-0
2.6
163-5
9.6
1,608.9
Total (incl. others)
2,085.6
2.003.3
2,211 .6
1,961 .4
1,865.5
2,010.5
Source: New Zealand Forest Service.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Marine fish
38.0
52.8
60.0
77-6
84.1
Oysters ....
9.9
10. 0
10.8
10. I
10 . I
Rock lobster
3-3
3-7
3-5
3-8
4-0
Other ....
12.0
9-3
8.6
7-0
6-3
Total
63.2
CO
82.9
98.5
104.5
Source: Fisheries Management Division, Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.
MINING
1978
1979
1980
Hard coal ....
‘ooo metric tons
1.737
1,953-2
Lignite . .
209
208 . 0
Gold
kilogrammes
217-7
187.0
Silver .....
62 . 6
51-0
23.2
Petroleum (crude) .
‘ooo cu. metres
724
477
419
Natural gas ....
million cu. metres
2,124.65
1,307-46
1,069. 1
Liquid petroleum gas
‘ooo cu. metres
—
—
26.8
Iron sands ....
‘ooo metric tons
3.946
3,527
3,389-5
Silica sand ....
..
128
137
135-9
Limestone ....
r* r r-
3,390
3,618
2,793-1
Salt .....
„
65
55
n.a.
1060
NEW ZEALAND
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Canned meatf
Flour .
Refined sugar
Biscuits
Jam* .
Canned fruit*
Canned vegetables*
Quick frozen vegetables
Solid detergents
Beer and stout
Wool yarn .
Woollen and worsted pie'
Refrigerators
Washing machines
Lawn mowers
Radio receivers
Tobacco
Cigarettes
Chemical fertilizers
Cement
Passenger cars
Lorries, vans and buses (assembled
1978
1979
1980
metric tons
4.526
3,025
n.a.
»» »>
218,750
213,997
222,931
/>
134.134
133.441
, 133.401
>* *»
25,267
23,900
25.065
>» *»
4.533
5.670
5,379
fp p»
13.575
16,842
20,689!
>*
17,969
20,922
23,604!
>» >>
57.702
54,226
53.565
** *>
’000 litres
iz,zo3
11,067
zo,g86
405.904
375,308
378,297
metric tons
17,685
18,119
18,696
’ooQ sq. metres
2,430
2,724
2,837
number
162,187
196,603
176,134
53 , 46 &
67,300
61,650
77.489
93,727
94.653
metric tons
143.273
200,347
n.a.§
668
645
616
million
6,443
6,406
6,276
’000 metric tons
2,404
2,285
2,251
>* 0»
798
752
720
number
51,824
70,469
73,353
>*
11,091
13,8x6
17.366
* Year ending June.
t Year ending September.
I Includes bottled and dehydrated products.
§ No longer being surveyed.
FINANCE
too cents = r New Zealand dollar ($NZ).
Coins'. I, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents.
Notes; i, 2, 5, to. 2o and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterIing=$NZ 2.31; U.S. Si=SNZ r.20.
SNZioo=/43.29=U.S. S83.33.
Note: The New Zealand dollar was introduced in July 1967, replacing the New Zealand pound at the rate of ;£NZi = $NZ2.
From October ig6i the New Zealand pound had a value of U.S. $2,78, so the initial value of the New Zealand dollar was
U.S. $1.39 (U.S. $1 = 71.9 NZ cents). This remained in force until November 1967, after which the exchange rate was $NZt =
U.sl $i'.i2 (U.S. $1 = 89.3 NZ cents) until August 1971. From December 1971 to February 1973 the par value of the New
Zealand dollar was U S. $1,216 (U.S. $1 = 82.2 NZ cents), though the effective mid-point rate was $NZi = U.S. $1,195. From
February to July 1973 the exchange rate was $NZi=U.S. $1,351 (U.S. $1 = 74.0 NZ cents). In terms of sterling, the ex-
change rate was /i = $NZ2.r43 ($NZi=9S. 4‘3. or 46.67P.) from November T967 to December i97r; and £j =$NZ2.i8o from
December rgrr to June 1972. The fixed relationship with the U.S. dollar was ended in July 1973, since when the basis for the
New Zealand dollar’s valuation has been a weighted "basket" of currencies of the country’s main trading partners. In Septem-
ber 1073 the New Zealand dollar was revalued by 10 per cent against this "basket" (becoming equivalent to U.S. $i .478) but
in September 1974 it was effectively devalued by about 6.2 per cent, and in August 1975 by 15 per cent. In November 1976
the currency was devalued by 7 per cent against the U.S. dollar but this was partially reversed in December. A 5 per cent
devaluation was announced in June 1979. The average value of the New Zealand dollar was; U.S. S1.363 in 1973; U.S. $1,401
in 1974; U.S. $1,215 in 1975; 99-6 U.S. cents in 1976; 97 -i D.S. cents m 1977-, U.S. Si. 038 m 1978; U.S. S1.023 m 1979; 97.3
U.S. cents in 1980.
1061
NEW ZEALAND
Statisiica} Survty
BUDGET
($NZ million, April ist to March 31st)
Income
1980/S1
Expenditure
1980/Si
Income Tax ....
5.299
Administration .....
786
Estate and Gift Duty
39
Defence ......
446
Land Tax ....
12
Foreign Affairs .....
131
Dev'elopment of Industry
797
Total Direct Taxation
5.350
Education ......
1,292
Social Services .....
2.590
Customs Duty
349
Health
1.356
Beer Duty ....
64
Transport and Communications
333
Sales Tax ....
776
Debt Services and Miscellaneous Invest-
Motor Spirits Tax .
139
ment Transactions ....
1,402
Racing Duty
46
Other Stamp Duties
54
Total Net Expenditure
9.133
Energy Resources Levy .
20
Other .....
63
Total Indirect Taxation
1*512
Total Taxation Receipts, Consolidated
Revenue Account .
6,S6i
Highways Tax
189
Total Taxation .
7.051
Interest,. Profit and Miscellaneous Receipts
558
Borrowing ....
1,525
Total .
9.133
Total .....
9.133
OVERSEAS RESERVES
( 5 NZ milli on at March 31st)
Assets of
N.Z.
Banking
System
Overseas Securities
Gold
BIF
Total
Reserves
Treasury-
held
Other
Government-
held
Reserve
Position
Special
Drawing
Rights
1977 •
390.7
284.2
23-9
0.7
21.2
720.6
1978 .
471-7
424-3
23-9
1.6
13-8
48-3
983.6
1979 .
424.8
264.5
30.0
0.7
43-5
48-5
812.0
1980 .
464.8
23S.8
41.9
0.7
37-4
,783.6
1981 .
379-0
253-4
49.0
0-7
35-9
28.5
746-5
MONEY SUPPLY
($NZ milli on at end of year)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at trading banks
336-2
1,114.6
352.2
1,244.6
418.3
1,385-1
459-9
1,369.6
536.3
1,637-4
590.0
1,741.0
577-2
1,876.1
1062
NEW ZEALAND
Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
Consumers’ Price Index
(Base: Oct.-Dec. 1080 = 100)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food .....
Housing .....
Household operation
Apparel .....
Transportation
Miscellaneous ....
All Items ....
35-1
43-9
38.2
38.2
31.6
350
43-3
58.7
45-8
49.0
43-1
43-5
51-4
64.8
54-9
56.2
53-3
51-5
60.1
71.9
64.4
65.8
59-6
59-5
66.5
78.5
72.6
75-7
67.2
68.0
78.1
84.8
83.2
84.4
77-5
78.9
94.0
94.8
95-7
95-7
94.6
94-4
37-3
41.4
47-5
55-6
63.6
80. 9
94.8
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
($NZ million at current prices, year ending March 31st)
National Income and Product
1975/76
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80*
1980/81*
Compensation of employees
Operating surplus .....
6,401
3.425
7.184
4,464
8,227
4,604
9,604
5.-296
11,214
6,579
13.412
6,887
Domestic Factor Incojies
Consumption of fixed capital .
9,826
947
11,648
1,086
12,831
1,198
14,900
1,321
17,793
1,464
20,299
1,603
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost
Indirect taxes .....
Less Subsidies .....
10,773
1,103
391
12,734
1,299
241
14,029
1,466
277
16,22I
1,723
442
19,257
2,002
351
21,902
2,356
338
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' Values .
Net factor income from abroad
11,484
-165
13,792
-263
15,217
-337
17,504
—421
2o,go8
-467
23,920
-537
Gross National Product .
Less Consumption of fixed capital
11,319
947
13,529
1,086
14,880
1,198
17-083
1.321
20,441
1.464
23.383
1,603
National Income in Market Prices .
10,372
12,443
13,682
15.761
18,977
21,780
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
- 1
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80*
1980/81*
Government final consumption expenditure
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks
Gross fixed capital formation .
Statistical discrepancy
1,732
7.147
356
3.125
-82
1,953
8,313 !
698
3.448
— 196
2.377
9.332
636
3.346
— 202 1
2,898
10,502 1
292
3 » 54 f> ;
122
1
3,336
12,342
1,587
3.718
221
4.191
14,624
1,169
4.250
— 116
Total Domestic Expenditure .
Exports of goods and services .
Less Imports of goods and services
12,278
2,692
3.486
14.316
3.824
4.248
15.489
4,197
4.467
17.360
4,788
4.644
21,204
6,070
6,366
m
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
11,484
13,792
15.217
17.504
20,908
i
23,920
G.D.P. AT Constant 1975/76 Prices .
11,484
11,501
11.187
11,443
11.575
11,484
* Provisional figures.
1063
NEW ZEALAND
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
19S0
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
2.145
2.779
3.096
3,610
4,408
5.3S3
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
— 2,909
—2.825
—2,825
—2,991
-3.652
—4,612
Trade Balance
-764
—46
271
619
756
771
Exports of services ....
512
432
569
639
740
846
Imports of services ....
— 1,214
— 1,070
-1.513
-1,695
— 2,078
-2,424
B.al.ance on Goods and SER\^CES .
— 1,466
-684
-673
-437
-582
— S07
Private unrequited transfers (net)
76
51
42
44
44
135
Government unrequited transfers (net)
—9
— 2
2
0
-6
“5
Current Balance
-1.399
-635
—629
-393
-544
-677
Direct capital investment (net)
193
179
163
2
46
76
Other long-term capital (net) .
2SI
150
-73
iS
-72
-618
Short-term capital (net) ....
— 61
-141
-105
-35
52
250
Net errors and omissions
“35
18
46
-30
40
37
Total (net monetary movements) .
— 1,021
—598
Cl
1
-47S
Allocation of I^IF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
—
31
i-'nluation changes (net) ....
-49
79
-32
-74
Loans to Government and Reserve Bank .
643
511
524
668
Changes in Reserv'es
-427
-s
50
147
185
Source: IMF, Jnternaiional Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
($NZ 'ooo)
Twelve months ending June 30th.
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
2,961,598
2.386,854
3,537.982
3,228,692
3,276,655
3,313.496
3,840,507
4.067,378
5,172.607
5,152,212
5,976,280
6,035,106
* Provisional.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
($NZ ’000)
Imports (current domestic value)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Food and live animals, beverages and tobacco ,.
Crude materials, inedible (except fuels); animal.
186,647
246,866
259,743
vegetable oils and fats ....
201,409
225,601
269,021
Mineral fuels, lubricants and related materials .
502,228
944,182
1,247,680
Chemicals .......
453,451
603,339
611.842
Machinery and electrical equipment
686,636
862,065
979.354
Transport equipment .....
468,570
572,544
799,107
Iron, steel and non-ferrous metals .
300,327
356,800
337,071
Textiles, clothing and footwear
275,832
353,485
334,548
Other manufactures and miscellaneous
499,040
644,744
703,795
Total ......
3.574.139
4,809,625
5,542,162
* Provisional.
1064
[continued on next page
NEW ZEALAND
pRiNCiPAi. Commodities — continued]
Statistical Survey
Exports (f.o.b., excluding re-exports)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Meat and meat preparations
Butter .....
Cheese .....
Fruit and vegetables
Hides, skins and pelts
Wool
Sausage casings
Tallow .....
Casein .....
Pulp, paper and paper board .
1,094,018
277,212
75.472
103,790
181,804
683,322
30,181
41.132
62,629
176,167
1,192,282
360,607
105,861
128,735
180,121
930.760
33.481
42,194
112,522
243.400
1.520,545
398,762
137,688
170,101
129,810
891,946
46,807
46,377
117.355
302,830
Total (incl. others)
3.945.961
5 . 012,453
5.823,436
Re-exports (SNZ’ooo): 1978/79 121.417; 1979/80 139.759; 1980/S1 211,671*.
* Provisional.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(?NZ ’000)
Imports (current domestic value)*
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Australia .....
798.513
914,802
1.043.556
Bahrain
46,735
68,433
61,786
Belgium ..■•••
20,279
23.318
22,566
Canada ,..•••
85.417
95.329
125,387
France ...•••
44,866
54.209
48.427
Germany, Federal Republic
231.044
223,848
160,558
Hong Kong . . • • •
52,313
65.037
59,944
Iran
41.214
50,656
136,458
Italy
47.115
70,616
60,504
Japan ...•■•
495,154
605,593
833.698
Netherlands .....
48,272
61,338
57.950
Saudi Arabia . . • • ■
86,239
218,522
286,710
Singapore .....
67.753
273,247
311.462
United Kingdom ....
542.819
692.599
584.934
U.S.A.
489,562
649,687
984,883
Total (incl. others) .
3,574,139
4.809,625
5,587.323
* Excludes specie and gold.
10G5
[continued on next page
NEW ZEALAND
Statistical Surety
Prixcipai. Trading Partners — conlinued ]
Extorts*
1978/79
1979/80
1980/817
Australia .....
501,190
634.057
S15.613
Belgium ......
44.533
51,998
45.369
Canada ......
101,350
98,000
132,209
China, People’s Republic .
78.S49
118,351
172,804
Fiji
55,019
71.142
86,533
France ......
94.513
126,691
94.756
Germany, Federal Republic
102,480
116.245
133,826
Italy ......
107.973
128.341
83,270
Japan ......
600,583
635,229
784,335
Netherlands .....
65.741
84,165
94.171
Philippines .....
42,275
69,541
80,506
U.S.S.R
129,134
250,921
222,416
United Kingdom ....
676,733
714.917
760,028
U.S..\
632,176
721.423
794,334
Total (inch others) .
3,985.201
5,022.483
6,035,106
* Excluding ships’ stores, specie and gold; including re-exports.
t Provisional.
TOURISM
(’ooo -sdsitors, year ending March 31st)
From
1978/79
1979/80
1980/Si
Australia ....
217. 8
214-5
215-5
U.S.-A.
58.9
70.2
75-3
United Kingdom
28.6
34-7
35-3
Canada .....
13-5
17.0
17.S
Japan .....
13-6
17-5
20.5
Western Europe
14.4
18.7
21-5
Other countries
71-9
72.6
77-6
Total
M
CO
445-2
463-5
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(year ending March 31st)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/7S'
197S/79 j
igj - g/So
I9S0/SI
Passenger joume3ra (’000)
Freight (’000 metric tons)
Freight metric ton-km. (million)
20,035
13.197
3.650
18,588
13,603
3.603
16,402
12.577
3.402
16,749
11,722
16,011
11,755
3.226
14.934
11,344
3.139
1066
NEW ZEALAND Statistical Survey
ROAD TRAFFIC
(Vehicles licensed at June 30th)
1979
1980
1981
Passenger cars ......
Trucks (lorries) ......
Contract vehicles .....
Buses and service cars .....
Trailers and caravans .....
Motor cycles and power cycles
Other vehicles ......
Total
1,280,837
256.577
I/283
3.453
380,967
115.332
107,052
1,322,493
261,891
1,409
3,436
387,293
135.525
107,742
1,363,077
273,270
1.287
3,573
392,915
148,262
105,807
2,145.501
2,219,789
2,288,191
SHIPPING
Entered
Cleared
Overseas
Coastal
j
Overseas
Coastal
Net
Net
1
Net
1 Vessels
1 Net
Vessels
Tonnage
Vessels
[ Tonnage
Vessels
Tonnage
('000)
1 (’000)
(’000)
i
(‘000)
1978
3.251
23.134
■PM
10.506
3,261
23,186
10,521
1979
3.438
25,199
11.440
3.433
25,313
11,431
1980
2.705
12,970
■■
22,265
2,710
13,079
22,213
CIVIL AVIATION
(Scheduled Services)
1
1977
1978
1979
1980
Domestic
Passengers carried (’ooo)
Passenger kilometres (’ooo) .
Freight carried (metric tons)
Freight metric ton-km, (’ooo)
Mail metric ton-km. (’ooo)
International
Passengers carried (’ooo)
Freight earned (metnc tons)
Mail carried (metric tons)
2,408
1,123,101
63,800
29,216
1.531
1.286
41,684
2.286
2,520
1,179,101
61,000
28,050
1,496
1.415
49,209
2,366
2,628
1,234,457
63.400
31,558
1.624
1,682
57,373
2,666
2,478
1,171,884
47,200
24,714
1,668
1,814
62,276
2,890
1
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
TV Sets Licensed
Daily Newspapers
Telephones per 100 people
913.559*
43 t
36.9t
* At September 1981.
t At November 1981.
I At March 1981-
EDUCATION
(1980)
Institu-
tions
Pupils
Teachers
(full-time)
Pre-School
1,208
56,858
1,133
Primary (State
and !Mvate) .
2. 80S
506,602
20,402
Secondary (State
and Private) .
394
226,346
13.527
Technical
21
145.075
2,216
Teacher Training
8
5.919
539
University
7
51,522
3.143
Source: Department of Education, Wellington.
Source (unless othenvise specified): Department of Statistics, WeUington i.
1067
NEW ZEALAND
The Constitution, The Goverttiml
THE CONSTITUTION
Head of State
Executive power is vested in the Queen and is exercisable
by her personal representative, the Governor-General.
In the execution of the powers and authorities vested in
him the Governor-General must be guided br’ the ad\ice of
the Executive Council; but if in any case he sees sufficient
cause to dissent from the opinion of the Council, he may
act in the exercise of his powers and authorities in oppo-
sition to the opinion of the Council, reporting the matter
to the monarch without delay, with the reasons for his so
acting.
Executive Council
The Executive Council consists of the Governor-General
and all the Ministers. Two members, exclusive of the
Gkivemor-General or the presiding member, constitute a
quorum. The Governor-General appoints the Prime
Minister and, on the latter’s recommendation, the other
Ministers.
House of Representatives
Parliament comprises the Crorvn and the House of
Representatives.
The number of members constituting the House of
Representatives is gz: SS draun from general seats and
four from Maori seats. They are designated "Members ol
Parliament”. Parliaments sit for three-j-ear terms.
Everyone over the age of rS years may vote in the
election of members for the House of Representatives.
Since .\ugust 1975 any person, regardless of nationality,
ordinarily resident in New Zealand for re months or more
and resident in an electoral district for three months or
more is qualified to be registered as a voter. Corapulsorv’
registration of all electors except Maoris was introduced at
the end of 1924; it was introduced for Maoris in 1956.
There are SS European electoral districts and four Maori
electoral districts. .A.s from .-Vugust r975 any person of the
Maori race, which includes any descendant of such a per-
son, who elects to be considered as a Maori for the purposa
of the Electoral Act may enrol on the Maori roll for that
particular Maori electoral district in which that person
resides.
By the Electoral Amendment Act, 1937, which made
provision for a secret ballot in Maori elections, Maori
electors were granted the same privdleges. in the exercise
of their vote, as general electors.
In local government, with some minor exceptions, there
is a wider electoral franchise, non-residential rate payers
also being eligible to vote.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Eliz.^beth II.
Governor-Genera! and Commander-in-Chief: The Hon. Sir D.tvio Sxu.aRx Be.^xxie, g.c.m.g., g.c.v.o., q.c.
(took office November 6th, 19S0).
CABINET
(December 19S1)
Prime Minister, Minister of Finance and Minister in charge
of the Legislative Department, the Audit Department
and the Security Intelligence Service: Rt. Hon. Roberx
D. Muldoox, c.h.
Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of
Fisheries and Minister in charge of the Rural Banking
and Finance Corporation: Rt. Hon. Duxe.vx iLvc-
IXXYRE, D.S.O., O.B.E., E.D.
Minister of State and of State Services, Minister of Defence,
Minister in charge of War Pensions and Rehabilitation:
Hon. D.xvid S.“ Thomson, m.c., e.d.
Minister of Energy, National Development and Regional
Development: Hon. Wiluam F. Birch.
Minister of Labour: Hon. James B. Bolger.
Minister of Transport, of Civil Aviation and Meteorological
Services and Minister of Railways: Hon. George F.
G.air.
Minister of Customs and Minister of Trade and Industry:
Hon. Hugh C. Templeton.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Minister of Overseas Trade:
Hon. Warren E. Cooper.
Attorney-General and Minister of Justice: Hon. J.ames K.
hIcL.AY.
Minister of Works and Development, of Housing and of
Tourism, Minister in charge of the Government Life
Insurance Office, the State Insurance Office and of the
Earthquake and War Damage Commission: Hon.
Derek F. Quigley.
Minister of Social Welfare, Minister in charge of the Public
Trust Office and of the Government Printing Office: non-
Venn S. Young.
Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister of
Minister of Recreation and Sport, I'!'’”'®*®!
Defence and Minister for the Arts: Hon. u. -
Highex.
Minister of Education: Hon. Mervyn L. Wellington.
Minister of Police and Maori Affairs: Hon. M. Benjamix
Couch.
Minister of Immigration and Minister of Health, o"
-Anthony G. ISLalcolm.
Minister for the Environment, Minister
Technology and Minister of Broadcasting: ur.
I.AN J, ShE.ARER.
Minister of Tourism and Minister in charge of Publicity
Hon. Robert L. G. Talbot.
Minister of Lands, of Forests and M''’'®*®'','!L®v^,'?-orthy.
Valuation Department: Hon. Jonathan H.
Postmaster-General, Minister of Statistic^
charge of the Inland Revenue Department a
Friendly Societies, Associate Minister of Fin
John H. F.alloon.
1068
NEW ZEALAND
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Speaker: Hon. Sir Richard Harrison, e.d.
Chairman of the Committees J. F. Luxton.
Leader of the House: Hon. David S. Thomson, m.c., e.d.
Leader of the Opposition: Rt. Hon. Wallace E. Rowling.
Clerk of the House: C. P. Littlejohn.
General Election, November 28th, ig8i
Party
Votes
Votes
( per cent)
Seats
National Party
698,507
38.65
47
Labour Party
702,601
38.89
43
Social Credit
372.097
20.59
2
Others
24,649
1.36
—
Informal
8,985
0.50
—
POLITICAL PARTIES
Communist Party of New Zealand: 37 St. Kevin’s Arcade.
Auckland; pro-Chinese; 300 mems.; Gen. Sec. Victor
Wilcox; publ. People's Voice (weekly).
Labour Party: P.O.B. 6146, Te Aro, Wellington; f. 1916;
the policy of the Party is the maximum utilization of
the Dominion’s resources for organizing an internal
economy to distribute goods and services so as to
guarantee to every person able and willing to work
an adequate standard of living; New Zealand Pres.
J. P. Anderton; Gen. Sec. J. F. Wybrow; Parlia-
mentary Leader Rt. Hon. Wallace E. Rowling.
New Zealand National Party: 35-37 Victoria St, Wellington
i; f. 1936; the National Party represents the Con-
servative and Liberal elements in New Zealand
politics; it stands for maintenance of democratic
government, and the encouragement of private
enterprise and competitive business, coupled with
maximum personal freedom; Pres. George Chapman;
Parliamentary Leader Rt. Hon. Robert D. Muldoon;
Gen. Dir. and Sec. P. B. Leay.
New Zealand Values Party: P.O.B. 137, Wellington; f. May
1972; socialist ecologist party; Leaders Janet Roborgh,
Alan Wilkinson, Jon Mayson; Gen. Sec. Danny
.•Vshworth; publ. Linklelter.
Social Credit Political League: Le Normandie Arcade,
World Trade Centre, 116 Cuba St., P.O.B. iz-174,
Wellington i; f. 1954; aims to reform the monetary
system through restoring the ownership and use of the
nation’s financial credit to the people through a national
credit authority; 18,000 mems.; Pres. J. S. Lira;
Leader Bruce C. Beetham; publ. Social Credit New
Guardian (monthly).
Socialist Unity Party: P.O.B. 1987. Auckland; f. 1966;
Marxist socialist; Press. G. H. Andersen; Sec. George
E. Jackson; pubis. New Zealand Tribune and Socialist
Politics.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO NEW ZEALAND
(In Wellington unless otherwise -stated)
(HC) High Commission
Argentina: Dalmuir House, 114 Terrace, P.O.B. 10333,
Ambassador: Alberto Aden.
Australia: ja-yS Hobson St., Thorndon, i, P.O.B. 12145
(HC); High Commissioner: Hon. J. J. Webster.
Austria: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Bangladesh: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Belgium: Robert Jones House, 1-3 Willeston St., P.O.B.
3841; Ambassador: L^on L. C. Olivier.
Brazil: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Burma: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Canada: ICI House, Molesworth St., i, P.O.B. 12049
(HC); High Commissioner: C. O. Roger Rousseau.
Chile: 12th Floor, Robert Jones House, Jervois Quay,
P.O.B. 3861; Ambassador: Sergio Fuenz.alida.
China, People’s Republic: 2-6 Glenmore St.; Ambassador:
Qin Lizhen.
Cyprus: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Czechoslovakia: 12 Anne St ’ Wadestown, i, P.o. . 2 43.
Ambassador: Dr. Milan Macha (resident in Jakarta.
Indonesia).
Denmark: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Ecuador; Tokyo, Japan.
Egypt: 13th Floor, Dalmuir House, The Terrace, i, P.O.B.
10-386; Ambassador : Abdel Rahman M.arei.
Fiji: 2nd Floor, Robert Jones Bldg., P.O.B. 3940 (HC);
High Commissioner : Joseph D. Gibson, c.b.e.
Finland: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
France: t4th Floor, Robert Jones House, 1-3 Willeston
St., P.O.B. 1695; Ambassador : Jacques Bourgoin.
German Democratic Republic; Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Germany, Federal Republic: 90-92 Hobson St., P.O.B.
1687; Ambassador: Dr. Hans A. Steger.
Greece: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Hungary: Yarralumla, A.C.T., Australia.
India: loth Floor, Princess Towers, 180 Molesworth St.,
I (HC); High Commissioner: A. K. Budhiraj.a.
Indonesia; 9 and n Fitzherbert Terrace, Thorndon, i,
P.O.B. 3543; Ambassador: Sukamto Sayidi.man.
1069
NEW ZEALAND
Iran: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Iraq: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Ireland: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Israel: 13th Floor, Williams City Centre, Plimmer Steps,
P.O.B. 2171; Ambassador: Yaakov Morris.
Italy: 3S Grant Rd., Thomdon, i, P.O.B. 463; Ambassador:
Dr. Giorgio De .A.ndreis.
Japan: 7th and Sth Floors, Norwich Insurance House, 3-11
Hunter St., P.O.B. 6340, Wellington i; Ambassador:
T.akashi Oyamada.
Korea, Republic; 12th Floor, Williams Centre, P.O.B.
12115; Ambassador: Youkghgx H.ahm.
Laos: Canberra, A.C.T., .A.ustralia.
Lebanon: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
IVla!aysiatOhase-XB.\ House, 163-165 The Terrace, P.O.B.
9422 (HC); High Commissioner: Y. B. Datuk AM.^R
Dunst.an Exdawue.
Mexico; Canberra, .A..C.T., .^.ustralia.
Mongolia: Tokr-o, Japan.
Nepal; Toki-O, Japan.
NtthMlands: iQth. Floor, Investment Centre, cnr.
Featherston and Ballance Sts., P.O.B. S40; Ambas-
sador: Baron Robert S. X. v.ax der Feltz.
Norway: Canberra, .A..C.T., Australia.
Pakistan: Canberra, .A..C.T., Australia.
Papua New Guinea: Construction House, 82 Kent Terrace,
i, P.O.B. 9746, Courtena}’ Place (HC); High Commis-
sioner: BRi.tx K. .\mini.
Peru: Southern Cross Building, 22 Brandon St., P.O.B.
10-39S; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Carlos Gokz.ales.
Philippines: Level 30, Williams City Centre, P.O.B. 11-243;
Ambassador: Pacifico Evavgelist.a.
Poland: 17 Upland Rd., Kelburn, 5; Ambassador: Rysz.ard
Fracklewicz (resident in Canberra, A.C.T., .Australia).
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Portugal: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Romania: Tokyo, Japan.
Singapore: 17 Kabul St., KhandaUah, P.O.B. 29-023 (HC);
High Commissioner: A. Rahi.m Ishak.
Spain: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Sri Lanka: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Sweden: 8th Floor, Greenock House, 39 The Terrace,
P.O.B. iSoo; Ambassador: Gunnar Gerring.
Switzerland: Panama House, 22-24 Panama St., P.O.B.
386; Charge d'affaires: Walter Sollberger.
Thailand: 2 Burnell Av-enue, i, P.O.B. 2530; Ambassador:
S.AKOL YaN'ABRIKSH-A.
Turkey: Canberra, .A..C.T., Australia.
U.S.S.R.: 57 Messines Rd., Karori, 5; Charge d'affaires a.i.:
Yl.ADIMIR I. .-tZ.ARUSHKIN.
United Kingdom: British High Commission, Reserve Bank
Bldg., 2 The Terrace, P.O.B. 1812 (HC); High Com-
missioner: R. J. Strattox, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: 29 Fitzherbert Terrace, Private Bag; Ambas-
sador: H. Monroe Browne.
Vatican City: Apostolic Nunciature, 112 Queen’s Drive,
Lyall Bay, Wellington 3, .P.O.B. 14044; Apostolic
Pro-Nuncio: The Most Rev. .-Antonio Magnoni.
Venezuela; Canberra, .\.C.T., Australia.
Viet-Nam: Canberra, A.C.T., .A-Ustralia.
Western Samoa: ia Wesley Rd., Kelburn, P.O.B. 1430
(HC); High Commissioner: Feesago S. (George)
Fepule.a’i.
Yugoslavia: 24 Hatton St., Karori, 5; Ambassador: Nikou
Krajinovic.
New Zealand also has diplomatic relations rvith Bahrain, Barbados, Colombia, Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guyana,
Jamaica, Kiribati, Luxembourg, Maldives, Malta, Nauru, Nigeria, Saudi Arabia, Solomon Islands, Tanzania, Tonga, Tuvalu,
Uruguay and Yanuatu.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judicial System of New Zealand comprises a Court
of Appeal, a High Court (previously the Supreme Court),
an -Wbitration Court and a Compensation Court. There
are also District Courts, having both civil and criminal
jurisdiction. Final appeal is to the Judicial Commit-
tee of the Privy' Council in the United Kingdom.
As from May ist, 1981, District Courts have jurisdiction
in most criminal matters and specified District Court
Judges are empowered to sit with juries. .A.s from October
ist, 1981, Family Courts are constituted as Divisions of
District Courts to deal with dissolution of marriage,
separation, maintenance, custody' and other family' la"'
matters.
Chief Justice: Rt. Hon. Su-Ron.ald D.avison, g.b.e., c.m.g.
The Court of .Appeal
President: Rt. Hon. Sir Owen Woodhouse, k.b.e., d.s.c.
Registrar: W. L’Estrange.
Judges:
Rt. Hon. Sir Ronald Davison, g.b.e., c.m.g. [ex officio)
Rt. Hon. Sir Robin Brunskill Cooke
Rt. Hon. Ivor Lloyd SIorgan Rich.ardson
Hon. Du.ncan Wallace IMcMdllin
Rt. Hon. Edward Jonath.ax Somers.
The High Court
Judges:
Rt. Hon. Sir Ronald Davison, g.b.e., c.m.g.
Hon. Lester Francis Moller
Hon. Grahaji Davies Speight
Hon. Clinton Marcus Roper
Hon. Sir John Charles White, m.b.e.
Hon. James Peter Quilliam
Hon. Peter Thomas Mahon
Hon. John Barry O’Regan
Hon. Muir Fitzherbert Chilivell
Hon. Maurice Eugene Casey
Hon. Joseph Augustine Ongley
Hon. Richard Ian Barker
Hon. John Fr.ancis Jeffries
Hon. MAXtv'ELL Helier V.autier
Hon. James B.ayne Sinclair
Hon. Gordon Ellis Bisson
Hon. Alan Douglas Holland
Hon. Thomas Murray Thorp
1070
NEW ZEALAND
Hon. Laurence Murray Greig
Hon. John Philip Cook, o.b.e., e.d.
Hon. Richard Christopher Sav.age
Hon. Michael Hardie Boys
Hon. Evan Murray Prichard (temporar}^)
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Arbitration Court
Chief Judge: J. R. P. Horn
Judges:
N. P. Williamson
D. S. Castle
RELIGION
ANGLICAN
(Province of New Zealand)
Archbishop: Most Rev. P. A. Reeves, Bishop's House, 2
Amey Crescent, Remuera, Auckland 5; 895,000 mems.;
publ. Anglican News.
Provincial Secretary: Mrs. J R. Cottrell, P.O.B. 320.
Christchurch.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop of Wellington: Most Rev. Thomas Stafford
Williams; P.O.B. 198, Wellington i; at the 1976
census there were 478,530 Catholics in New Zealand.
OTHER DENOMINATIONS
Baptist Union of New Zealand: 185-187 Willis St., P.O.B.
27—390, Wellington i; f. 1882; Pres, of Union L. S.
Armstrong; Gen. Sec Rev. Dr. S. L. Edgar; 19,934
mems.
Churches of Christ in New Zealand (Associated): 90a
Mount St., Nelson; 3,000 mems.; Gen. Sec. T. G. Todd;
publ. N.Z. Christian.
Congregational Churches (The Congregational Union of
New Zealand)-, c/o 28 Wright St., Wellington 2; f. 1883;
Chair. B. M. Morris, j.p.; Treasurer D. L. Prout; Sec.
Mrs. J. B. Chambers; 381 mems.
Methodist Church of New Zealand: Connexional Office,
P.O.B. 931, Christchurch i; 24,800 communicant
mems.; Gen. Sec. Rev. A. K. Woodley; Gen. Sec.
Overseas Division Rev. W. G. Tucker (Auckland).
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand: Dalmuir House,
P.O.B. 10-000, The Terrace, Wellington i; Moderator
The Rt. Rev. L. R. Hampton; Assembty Exec. Sec.
Rev. W. A. Best; Moderator of Maori Synod Rev. R.
Koia; 70,000 communicant mems.; publ. The Outlook
(monthly).
Maori Denominations: there are several Maori Churches in
New Zealand with a total membership of over 30,000 —
Ratana Church of New Zealand, Ringatu Church,
Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi, Absolute Maori
Established Church, United Maori Mission.
THE PRESS
NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS
Major Dailies
Auckland Star: Shortland St., P.O.B. 3697. Auckland i;
f. 1870; evening; Man. Dir. N. P. Webber; Editor
Keith Aitken; circ, 116,000.
Bay of Plenty Times: P.O.B. 648, Tamanga; f. 1872;
evening; Man. Dir. A. F. Sherson; Editor Ernest F. T.
Beer; circ. 16,300.
Christchurch Star: P.O.B. 1467, Chnstclmr^; f. 1868;
independent; evening; Gen. Man. E. P. D. Cooney,
Editor P. H. Osborne; circ. 62,500.
The Daily. News: -P.O.B. 444, New Plymouth; T. 1857;
morning; Gen. Man. R. J. Avery; Editor Denis
Garcia; circ. 22,100.
The Daily Post: P.O.B. 1442. BEkuY^^dre
Man. Dir. J. B. Geddis; Editor M. A. Berry, circ.
15.517*
Daily Telegraph: P.O.B. 343. Napier; f. 1871; evening;
Man. Dir. B. S. Geddis; Editor M. A. Berry, circ.
The^Dominion: Press House, Willis B°x i297. Welling-
ton; f. 1907; morning; Gen. Man. W. J. Kelso,
Editor E. G. A. Frost; circ. 63,000
Evening Post: Press House, Wilhs St., ^.O.B. 374 ^
Wellington; f. 1865; Gen. Man. W. J. Kelso, Editor
D. R. Churchill; circ. 92.835-
Evening Standard: P.O.B. 3, Palmerston North; f. 1880;
evening; Man. Dir. P. G. Henson; Editor P. R.
Cavanagh; circ. 30,000.
Gisborne Herald: P.O.B. 1143, Gisborne; f. 1874; evening;
Man. Dir. M. C. Muir; Editor Iain Gillies; circ.
11,685.
The Hawke's Bay Herald Tribune: Karamu Rd., Box 180,
Hastings; f. 1857; independent conservative; evening;
Man. Dir. K. J. Stinson; Editor L. E. Anderson;
circ. 20,100.
Nelson Evening Mail:-P.O.B. 244, Nelson; f. 1866; evening;
Man. Dir. W. D. Lucas; Editor G. D. Spencer; circ.
17.317-
New Zealand Herald: P.O.B. 32, Auckland; f. 1863; morn-
ing; Man. Dir. H. M. Horton; Editor Allan V. Cole;
circ. 239,800.
Northern Advocate: Water St., P.O.B. 210, Whangarei;
f. r875; evening; Man. Dir. G. C. Beazley; Editor
C. R. Ashby; circ. 17,900.
Otago Daily Times: Stuart St., P.O.B. 517, Dunedin;
f. 1861; morning; Man. Dir. J. C. S. Smith; Editor
Keith Eunson; circ. 54,500.
The Press: Cathedral Square, Box 1005, Christchurch; f.
i86r; morning; Gen. Man. R. A. Barker; Editor E. B.
Lock; circ. 79,900.
1071
NEW ZEALAND
Th Preis
Southland Times: P.O.B. S05, 67 Esk St., InvercargU!;
f. 1S62; morning; !Man. Dir. I. L. Gilmour; Editor
P. Muller; circ. 33.361 .
Taranaki Herald: P.O.B. ^44. New Ph-moath; f. 1S52:
evening; Gen. !Man. R. J. .-^verv; Editor George K.
KoE.\;circ. 11,250.
Timaru Herald: Sophia St., P.O.B. 46, Timam; f. 1S64:
morning; 3 Ian. Dir. E. G. Kerr; Editor M. J. Vance;
circ- 17.539-
Waikato Times: Tasman St., P.O.B.' 444, Hamilton; f.
1S72; independent; evening; Editor B. M. JLvrtin;
Gen. Man. A. V. Goldfinch; circ. 40,249.
Wanganui Chronicle: P.O.B. 433, Wanganui; f. 1S56;
morning; Gen. Man. P. Bates; Editor George V.
Abbott; circ. 11,185.
Wanganui HeraId:P.O.B. 433, Wanganui; f. 1S67; evening;
Gen. Man. P. B.vtes; Editor George V. Abbott;
circ. 9,710.
Weekly .\nd Other Newspapers
Best Bets: P.O.B. 1327, Auckland; horse-racing and
trotting; Editor Lex Nichols; circ. 54,000.
Economic News: N.Z. Economic News Ltd., 104 Dixon Sf.,
P.O.B. 6630, Wellington; f. 1954; Editor .-V. P. Kember.
8 O’clock: P.O.B. 3697. Auckland; sports results and
features, weekend news, etc.; Saturdai- ei’ening; Editor
Neil Anderson; circ. 102,400.
Mercantile Gazette of New Zealand: S Sheffield Ores.. P.O.B.
20-034. Christchurch; f. 1S76; economics, finance,
management, stock market, politics; Editor J. D.
W.j^tson; circ, 24,000.
New Zealand Gazette: Dept, of Internal Afiairs, Private
Bag, Wellington; f. 1840; Thursday; circ. 1,550.
New Zealander Listener: P.O.B. 3140, Bowen State Bldg.,
Wellington; f. 1939; Monday; radio and television
programmes; feature articles; Editor Peter Stewart;
circ. 369,250.
New Zealand Tablet: 64 Vogel St., P.O.B. 12S5, Dunedin;
f. 1873; Wednesday; Roman Catholic; Editor J. P.
Kennedy, o.b.e.; circ. 11,000.
New Zealand Times; Press House, Willis St., Wellington;
f. 19S1 ; Editor R. C. Fox; circ. 140,000.
New Zealand Truth: Press House, Willis St,, P.O.B. 1122,
Wellington; f. 1904; Tuesday; international and local
news and comment; sports; toance; women’s interests;
Editor R. S. Gault; circ. 172,000.
New Zealand Woman’s Weekly; P.O.B. 1409, Auckland;
f. 1034; Monday; family magazine, general interest;
Editor Je.an Wishart; circ. 226,000.
North Shore Times Advertiser: P.O.B. 33-235, Takapuna,
Auckland 9; twice weekly; Editor Mrs. P. M. Gundry;
circ. 42,000.
Taieri Herald: P.O.B. 105, Mosgiel; Editor J. F. Fox; circ.
5.900.
Waihi Gazette: Seddon St. Waihi; Editor Ron D.ally.
Wairarapa News: P.O.B. rS, Carterton; f. 1869; Editor
R. M. Roydhouse.
Waitara Times: West Quay, Waitara; f. 1960; Editor B. L.
Oldfield.
Weekend Star: Box 2651, Christchurch; Saturday evening;
Editor A. Doney; circ. 37,000.
Zealandia: P.O.B. 845, Auckland; f. 1934; Tuesday;
Roman Catholic; Editor Rev. Dennis J. Horton; circ.
15.000.
Other Periodicals
Better Business: P.O.B. 793, Auckland; f. 1938; monthly;
Editor David Pardon; circ. 17,000.
Friday Flash: P.O.B. 1034, Wellington; weekly; horse-
racing; circ. 30,000.
Journal of the Polynesian Society: c/o Dept, of Anthropo-
logy, University of .Auckland, Private Bag, Auckland;
f. 1892; Editors Dr. G. J. Irwin, Dr. R. S. Oppenheim;
circ. 1,500.
Landfall: 113 Victoria St., Christchurch; quarterly;
literary; published by Christchurch Caxton Press Ltd.;
Editor Peter Sm.art.
Management: P.O.B. 3159, Auckland; f. 1954; business;
monthly; Editor Shane C. Niblock; circ. 7,000.
Monthly Abstract of Statistics: Dept, of Statistics, Private
Bag, Wellington; f. 1914; Editor and Dir. of Informa-
tion Services J. V. Lermit.
Motorman: Fourman Holdings Ltd., P.O.B. S83, Welling-
ton; f. 1957; motoring monthly; Editor Daitd H.uj..
Nation: P.O.B. 957, AVeUington; f. i9ri; monthly; cunent
topics; Editor hi. W. Leaman; circ. 30,000.
New Zealand Architect: P.O.B. 2182, AA’ellington; f. 1905;
bi-monthly; journal of the New Zealand Institute of
.Architects; Man. Editor G. D. Moller; circ. 2,300.
New Zealand Dairy Exporter: P.O.B. loor, Wellington;
Man. Editor J. D. jMcGilvary; circ. 22,000.
New Zealand Economist: 69-71 BoulcottSt., P.O.B. 10-010,
AVellington; f. 1939; business and investment; Editor
Denis Wederell; circ. 3,300.
The New Zealand Farmer: P.O.B. 1409, Auckland 1;
f. 1882; twice monthly; Editor Neil Rennie; cue.
30,000.
New Zealand Financial Times; P.O.B. 1367. Wellin^on;
f. 1930; finance, investment, business; Man. Editor
G. R. -Allen.
New Zealand Gardener: Private Bag, Petone; monthly;
Man. Editor Matthew Bird; circ. 20,000.
New Zealand Journal of Agriculture: Private Bag, Petone;
f. 1910; monthly; Editor jMatthew Bird; circ, 21,000.
New Zealand Journal of Science: Department of Si^ntific
and Industrial Research, P.O.B. 9741, AVellingtoii l,
f. 1958; chemistry, engineering, mathematics, mriwro-
logy, nutrition, physics, soil science; quarterly; Editor
N. Hawcroft.
New Zealand Law Journal: Butterworths of New Zeriand
Ltd., 33-35 Cumberland Place, P.O.B. 472, Welhngt ,
monthly'; Editor P. -A. Black. ^
New Zealand Listener: Broadcasting Corporation
P.O.B. 98, Wellington; weekly; broadcastm^opi^,
political and social commentary, literature, arts, ci
320.000.
New Zealand Medical Journal: P.O.B. 544^
1887; twice monthly'; Editor Prof. R. G- N®® ‘
G.M., ch.m., F.R.C.S.; circ. 4,900.
New Zealand Motor World: P.O.B. i, Welfington; L i 93 < 5 :
bi-monthly'; official organ of 12 automobile assoc <
6 caravan clubs; hlan. Editor R. A. Hockin ,
88.000.
New Zealand Official Yearbook: Dept, of Statistics, Private
Bag, AVeUington; f. 1892; Editor N. G. Killick.
New Zealand Science Review: P.O.B.
f. 1042; science policy, social responsibihties
tists; every' 2 months; Editor J. G. Gregory. ^ ^
New Zealand Sports Digest: P.O.B. 1034.
1949; fortnightly; Editors P. A. Cavanagh, K.
circ. 14,000.
New Zealand Wings: Aeronautical cim'
Fielding; f. 1932; Editor Ross McPher •
18.000.
1072
NEW ZEALAND
NflW Z6aland Woman: P.O.B. 957, Dunedin; circ. 32,500.
N.Z. Company Director and Executive: 8 Sheffield Gres..
P.O.B. 20-034, Christchurch; economics, management,
politics; Editor J. D. Watson; circ. 5,700.
Otago Farmer; P.O.B. 45, Balclutha; fortnightly; Editor
M. Lynch; circ. 5,300.
Pacific fsiands Trade News: 4 Kingdon St., Newmarket i;
circ. 22,000.
Pacific Viewpoint; Victoria University, Private Bag,
Wellington; f. i960; Editor Prof. E. F. Watters; circ.
1,050.
Public ServJce.Journal: P.O.B. 5108, Wellington; monthly;
Editor John Milne; circ. 63,000.
Reader's Digest: P.O.B. 3372, Auckland; monthly;
Editor Denis Wallis; Advertising Man. Barrie N.
Mason; circ. 165.000.
Southland Farmer: P.O.B, 45, Balclutha; fortnightly;
Editor M. T. Lynch; circ. 5,900.
Straight Furrow: P.O.B. 715, Wellington; f. 1933; fort-
nightljv Editor H. Broad; circ. 37,000,
Te Kaea; Dept, of Maori Afiairs, Private Bag, Wellington;
L 1979; Maori and English; every 2 months; Editor
Graham Wiremu; circ. 12,000.
Turf Digest Racetrack: P.O.B. 1034, Wellington; weekly;
circ. 60.000.
World Affairs: UN Asscn. of N.Z., Box loii. Wellington;
f. 1945; quarterly; Editor W. E, Rose.
The Press , Publishers
NEWS AGENCIES
New Zealand Press Association: Newspaper House, 93
Boulcott St., P.O.B. 1599, Wellington; f. 1879; non-
political; Chair. E. B. Lock; Gen. Man. G. W. Jenkins.
South Pacific News Sendee (SOPAC) : P.O.B. 5026, Lambton
Quay, Wellington; f. 1948; Man. Dir. E. W. Benton;
Editor N. N. McMillan.
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pcchati Novosti (APN) {U.S.S.R.): Wellington;
Correspondent; c/o P.O.B. 27-246, Wellington.
Reuters (U.K.): New Zealand Press Association, News-
paper House, 93 Boulcott St., P.O.B. 1599, Wellington.
PRESS COUNCIL
New Zealand Press Council: P.O.B. 1066, Wellington; f,
1972; Chair. Rt. Hon. Sir Thaddeus McCarthy,
K.B.E.; Sec. H. L, Yerry, c.b.e.
PRESS associations
Newspaper Publishers’ Association of New Zealand (Inc.):
Newspaper House, P.O.B. 1066, 93 Boulcott St.,
iVeffington; f. idgS; 45 mems.; Pres. N. P. Webber;
Exec. Dir. D. J. Patten; Sec. T. Connolly -Brown.
Commonwealth Press Union (New Zealand Section): P.O.B.
444, New Plymouth; Chair. R, J. Avery; Sec. J. L.
Pickering.
PUBLISHERS
Associated Book Publishers (N.Z.) Ltd.; 61 Beach Rd..
Auckland; publishers of New Zealand books under
Methuen New Zealand imprints, and representatives
and wholesalers for a range of U.K. and U.S. publishers;
incorporates Sweet and Maxwell (N.Z.) Ltd., legal books.
Auckland University Press: Private Bag, Universrty of
Auckland, Auckland; f. 1966; Man. Editor K. D.
McEldowney.
Butterworths of New Zealand Ltd.: 33'35 Cumberland
Place, P.O.B. 472, Wellington; legal, commercial,
medical, scientific, technical.
Christchurch Gaxton Press Ltd.: P.O.B. 25088, 113 \ictoria
St.. Christchurch i: f. 193 ®'. poetry, art, history,
gardening; Iilan. Dir. Bruce Bascand.
Coliins (William) Publishers Ltd.: P.O.B. i, .Auckland;
Man. Dir, B. D. Phillips.
Dunmore Press Ltd.: P.O.B. 5115. Palmerston North;
f. 1975; history, general, university'. Chair, and Dir.
John Dunmore; Editor Patricia Chapman.
Heinemann Publishers (N.Z.) Ltd.:
Auckland; f. 1980; educational technical, acadwic.
general, reference; Chair. A. R. Beal; Man. Dir. D. J.
Heap
Hodder and Stoughton Ltd.: P.O.B. 3858. Auckland; Man.
Dir. R. J. CooMBES.
Hutcheson, Bowman and Stewart Ltd.: P.O.B. 9032, 15-19
Tory St., Wellington.
Hutchinson Group (N.Z.) Ltd.;
Auckland 10; f. I 977 ; general and irs C
Chair. J. Potter; Man Dir. K. C- C-
Clark, B. Perman, J. Mqttram, S. McCloud.
Longman Paul Limited: G.P.O. Box 4019, Auckland i,
f, 1968; educational; Dirs. Rosemary Stagg, N. J.
Ryan, B. J. Sprunt, L. V. Godfrey, G. D. Beattie.
John Mclndoe Ltd.: P.O.B. 694, Dunedin; f. 1893; fiction,
reference, art, history, music, science, medicine,
university; Man. Dir. J. H. McIndoe.
New Zealand Council for Educational Research: P.O.B.
3237, Wellington; f. 1934: scholarly books, research
monographs, bulletins, educational tests, research
summaries, academic iournaJ; Chair. Prof. R. S.
Adams; Dir. J. E. W.atson.
Oxford University Press; Trentham House, 28 Wakefield
St,, P.O.B. 5294, -Auckland i; Editor W. A. HarRex.
Pegasus Press Ltd.: 14 Oxford Terrace, P O.B. 2244,
Christchurch; f. 1948; publishers and printers; fiction,
poetry, history, biography, etc. by New Zealand
authors; Man. Dir. Donald H. Wallace; Editor
Robin Muir.
Pelorus Press Ltd.: 22-24 Olive Rd., Penrose, Auckland;
f. 1947; Dirs. T, J. .Anstis, R. ,A. Simpson.
Reed, A. H. and A. W. Ltd.; 68-74 lOngsford-Smith St.,
Wellington 3; f. 1907; general; Man. Dir. P. M. Brad-
well.
University of Otago Press: P.O.B. 56, Dunedin; f. 1958.
Whitcoulls Ltd.: iil Cashel St., Christchurch; N.Z. general
and educational books; Man. Dir. P. E. Bourne.
Wise, H., and Co. (New Zealand) Ltd.: 27 St. Andrew St.,
Dunedin; f. 1865; publishers of maps and street
dirwtories, N.Z. Guide and N.Z. Post Office Direc-
tories; Man. J. A. DeCourcy.
1073
NEW ZEALAND
Radio and Television, Finem
RADIO AND TELEVISION
The Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand (BCNZ),
established in 1977, supervises the independent operating
Services, Radio New Zealand (RNZ) and Television New
Zealand (Tt’NZ), and provides transmission facilities for
them. Revenue for public broadcasting is derived from
radio and television advertising and from the television
licence fee. Colour broadcasting began in 1973.
Broadcasiing Corporation of New Zealand (BCNZ): Bowen
State Bldg., Bowen St., P.O.B. 98, Wellington; f. 1977:
nine member board; supervises public radio and
television in Nen- Zealand; Chair. Ian’ R. Ci^oss.
RADIO
Radio New Zealand: P.O.B. roga, Wellington; f- 1973;
controls 30 community commercial radio stations,
a non-commercial networks and a short-wave service
which rebroadcasts the main National Programme to
the north and south-west Pacific islands and South-
Eastern Australia. Both non-commercial and com-
mercial networks broadcast 24 hours a da}'; Chair.
Radio Cttee. C. J. FREE^f.A^•,• Dir.-Geii. Geoffrey F.
Whitehead.
Commercial radio has been operating in New Zealand
since 1937. In 1976 there were seven privately-owned
commercial radio stations, depending entirely on com-
mercial revenue but operating under the supervision o!
the Broadcasting Tribunal.
TELEVISION
Television New Zealand: Centrecourt, Queen St.. P.O.B.
3819, Auckland; f. igSo; the television service is
responsible for the production of programmes.for the
two TV' networks and for the sale of all local produc-
tions. The networks are commercial for 5 days a week
and transmit in colour. One network (Tk' i) covers
the entire population, and the other (TV 2) has some
95 per cent coverage, with extensions planned to match
the first. Both networks transmit afternoon and
evening, seven days a week, and about 40 per cent ol
programme coatent is produced in New Zealand; Dk-
Gen. .\. W. I^Iartix.
In September 19S1 there were 913.559 licensed television
sets, including 708,242 colour sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; subs, ^subscribed; dep.
=deposits; m. =milUon; SNZ=S New Zealand)
Central Bank
Reserve Bank of New Zealand: P.O.B. 2498, 2 The Terrace.
Wellington; f, 1934; became State-owned institution
1936; bank of issue; dep. (demand) SNZ594,im
(3Iarch rgSi); Gov. R. \V. R. White; Deputy Gov.
D. L. Wilks.
Commercial Banks
ANZ Banking Group (New Zealand) Ltd.: 27-35 Mercer St..
Wellington; incorporated 1979; a partly owned
subsidiary of Australia and New Zealand Banking
Group Ltd. of iMelbourne, .\ustralia; subsidiary
companies: ANZ Savings Bank (New Zealand) Ltd..
LDC Group Holdings Ltd.; cap. p.u. SNZ44.2ni.;
Gen. Man. D. Nicolsox.
Bank of New Zealand: Cnr. of Lambton and Customhouse
Quays, P.O.B. 2392, Wellington; f, rS6i; cap.
SNZ4i.5m.: dep. SNZ3,755m. (ilarch 19S1); Chair.
L. N. Ross, C.M.G.; Gen. 3Ian. and Chief Exec. William
J. Sh.aw.
National Bank of New Zealand Ltd.: 170-186 Fcatherston
St., P.O.B. 1791, Wellington 1; f. 1S73; cap. p.u.
SNZi6.im.; res. SNZgi.fim.; dep. SXZ1.641.6m. (Oct-
19S0); Chair. Sir JoMx JIarshall, g.b.e., c.h.; Chief
Exec. S. T. Russell; 142 brs. in Now Zealand and the
Cook Islands.
Foreign Banks
Commercial Bank of Australia Ltd.: 23th Level, Williams
City Centre. Plinimer Steps, P.O.B. 1593, Wellington.:
New Zealand j\Ian. W, J. Gough; 120 brs.
Bank of New South Wales (.tus/ra/ia): 31S Lambton
Quay. Wellington i; f. 1S17; Chief Man. for New Zea-
land R. M. Humphrys.
Savings Banks
Bank of New Zealand Savings Bank Ltd.: Cnr. of LamWon
and Customhouse Quays, P.O.B. 2392, Wellington,
f. 1964; cap, subs, and p.u. SNZam.; dep. SAZtotm-
(Jfarch 1981); Chair. L. N. Ross, c.m.g.: Gen. Man. ana
Chief Exec. W. J. Sh.aw.
Post Office Savings Bank: 49 Willis St., W’ellington i.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Auckland Stock Exchange: No. i Bldg., C.M.L. Centre,
Queen St., .\uckland; Chair. R. D. Olde; Sec.
Wright.
Christchurch Invercargill Stock Exchange Ltd.:
Christchurch; Chair. D. S. Uott; Sec. P. F- Map ■
Ounedin Stock Exchange: P.O.B. 483, Dunedin, C air.
K. W. .M. Greexslade; Sec. K. R. SELL.AR.
Wellington Stock Exchange: P.O.B. 76/, .A'
Insurance Bldg,, Brandon St., i; Chair. J. E. .
Sec. K. B. W. Gill.
Association
New Zealand Stock Exchange Association: P.O.B. 29,19.
Wellington; Exec. Dir. Earle Stew.art.
INSURANCE
Government Life Insurance Office: J' 1 1
ton r; f, iS6g; Commissioner H. D. Pe.acock, r.i-
Deputy' Commr. W. A. S. Clark. ^ ^
State Insurance Office; Lambton Quay, Weliing^on
1905: Gen, .Man. G. D, Pringle^ Wellington:
A.A. Mutual Insurance Company: P-O-B- 'StR
f. igaS: Chair. J. C. B.ates; Sec. P. G. Besmo-nd-
A.M.P. Fire and General Insurance Company ( -
S6/90 Customhouse Quay, AVellington, l- ’LLjdent,
Douglas A. Smith; Man. A. D. Bowles; fire, acci
marine, general.
1074
NEW ZEALAND
Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd.; Customhouse
Quay, P.O.B. 191, Wellington; Man. I. C. Curry;
life, accident, sickness, staff superannuation.
Commercial l/nion General Insurance Company Ltd.: 142
Featherston. St., P.O.B. 2797, Wellington; Gen. Man.
W. S. Mansfield; fire, accident, marine, engineering.
Export Guarantee Office: Box 5037, Wellington i; f. 1964;
Gen. Man. G. D. Pringle; Dir. D. R. Irvine; export
credit insurers.
Farmers' Mutual Insurance Group: 13S Queen St., P.O.B.
1943, Palmerston North; comprises Farmers’ Mutual
Insurance Association and The Primary Industies I nsur-
ance Company Ltd.; Gen. Man. J. D. Wilde; fire,
accident, motor vehicle, marine, life.
Metropolitan Life Assurance Company of N.Z. Ltd.: 139
Albert St., P.O.B. 1117, Auckland i; f. 1962; life;
Chair. D. Sx. Clair Brown; Chief Exec. Dir. A. W.
Tills; Gen. Man. R. G. Thomas.
The National Insurance Company of New Zealand, Ltd.:
300 Princes St., Dunedin; f. 1873; Chair. P. W. Fels;
Gen. Man. J. S. Hodgkinson; Sec. R. Hendry.
National Mutual Group of Companies; National Mutual
Centre, 70 The Terrace, P.O.B. 1692, Wellington; Man.
G. M. J. Hoskins; life, disability, fire, accident, marine.
New Zealand Counties’ Co-operative Insurance Company
Limited: Local Government Bldg., Lambton Quay,
P.O.B. 5034, Wellington; f. 1942; Chair. M. E. Groome;
Finance, Trade and Indiistry
Sec. B. P. Gresham; fire, accident, fidelity guarantee,
motor.
The New Zealand Municipalities Cooperative Insurance
Company Ltd.: Local Government Bldg., 114-118
Lambton Quay, Wellington; f. i960; Chair. B. G. C.
Elwood; Gen. Man. C. H. .'Archer; Sec. K. F. J.
Bryant; fire, motor vehicle, all risks, accident.
The New Zealand South British Group (New Zealand) Ltd.:
South British Bldg., Shortland St., Auckland; f. 1872:
Chair. Sir . 4 lan Hellaby; Man. Dir. D. L. Bullock.
Norwich Union Life Insurance Society; cnr. Hunter and
Victoria Sts., Wellington i.
Phoenix Assurance Co. of New Zealand Ltd.: 125-127
Featherston St., P.O.B. 894, Wellington; Group Gen.
Man. A. W. Hall, f.c.i.i.; fire, accident, marine.
Provident Life Assurance Company Ltd.: 125-127 Feather-
ston St., P.O.B. 894, Wellington, C.i; f. 1904; a
subsidiary of Phoenix Assurance Co.; Gen. Man. R. A.
Jessup, b.sc., f.i.a.
Prudential Assurance Co. Ltd.: 332-340 Lambton Quay,
P.O.B. 291, Wellington; Mans. C. C. Hough, D. Main;
life, fire, accident, marine.
Queensland Insurance Co. Ltd.: Huddart Parker Bldg.,
Wellington i.
8 . 1 . M.U. Mutual Insurance Association: 29-35 Latimer
Square, Christchurch; f. 1926; Chair. T. J. Chamber-
lain.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
New Zealand Chambers of Commerce: Molesworth St.,
Thorndon, P.O.B. 1071, Wellington t; Exec. Dir. R. W.
Martin; publ. Neiv Zealand Commerce (monthly).
Wellington Chamber of Commerce: Commerce House, 126
Wakefield St.. Wellington, P O.B. 1590. Wellington;
f. 1856; Pres. J. A. Hazlett; Exec. Dir. .A. P. Cuming;
Sec. R. J. F. Airey; 900 mems; pubis, I’oice of
Business (monthly). Information and I rade Enquiry
Bulletin (monthly). Annual Repoit.
cap SNZ2m.; Gen. Man. C. B. Stanworth; Sec. M. T.
Rose.
The New Zealand Bureau of Importers and Exporters (Inc.):
Parnell House, 470 Parnell Rd., Auckland; f. 1938.
OA'ERSEAS DEVELOPMENT
ENEX of New Zealand Inc.: P.O.B. 2585. Wellington i; f.
1969; a private organization of 80 member firms pro-
moting New Zealand expertise in South-East Asia and
the Pacific; membership includes consultants, con-
tractors and manufacturers; publ. ENEX Review.
DEVELOPJIENT ORGANIZATIONS
Development Finance Corporation of New Zealand: P.O.B.
3090, Wellington; f. i973 as a wholly government-
owned corporation to provide finance, especially
medium- and long-term finance, and advisory services
to industrv and commerce. Its major functions are to
assist the" expansion of exports and to encourage
efficient import substitution, to contribute to increased
productivity and the development of engineering and
technical skills, and to assist the growth of key indust-
ries and planned regional developmeiR. It also ad-
ministers the Applied Technolog}
scheme of incentives for industrial research ai^
development, and the Small Business Agency; cap.
p.u. SNZ 25m. (1979); Gen. Man. J. M. Hunn.
New Zealand Export-Import Corporation:
House, I Willeston St., P.O.B. 11332,
1974 • undertakes export and import of goods and
ser;:ices and trade
service; may act as buying and selling o its ^behalf-
ment and undertake trade transactions on its behalt.
1075
MANUFACTURERS' ORGANIZATIONS
The Auckland Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 28-245,
Remuera, Auckland 5; f. 1886; Pres. R. G. Ale.xander;
Dir. J. Whatnall; 1,150 mems.
Canterbury Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 13-152,
Armagh, Christchurch; f. 1879; Dir. I. D. HorvELL;
675 mems.
New Zealand Manufacturers’ Federation (Inc.): Industry
House, Courtena}- Place and Allen St., Wellington i;
f. 1S9S; Dir.-Gen. I. G. Douglas; publ. Manufacturer
(fortnightly).
Otago Southland Manufacturers’ Association Inc.: P.O.B.
5118, Moray Place, Dunedin; Pres. J. A. Aitken;
Dir. W. R. AIay; 200 mems.
Wellington Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 9234,
Wellington; f. 1S95; Pres. G. W. Salmond; Dir.
W. L. Gardner; 800 mems.
PRODUCERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Federated Farmers of New Zealand: 7th Floor, Commercial
Union House, Featherston St., P.O.B. 715, Welling-
NEW ZEALAND
ton, C.i; f. 1945; Pres. W. R, Storey; Chief Exec. R. D.
McLitGAN; 33.000 mems.; publ. Straight Riirrosa- (fort-
nightly).
Meat Producers’ Board: P.O.B. 121. Wellington i; f. 1922:
Chair. Adam Begg; Sec. M. W. Calder; 9 mems.;
publ. Meat Producer (monthly).
National Beekeepers’ Association of New Zealand (Inc.):
P.O.B. 404S, Wellington i; f. 1913; 1,000 mems.; Pres.
W. A. Clissold; Sec. L. A. Jones; publ. N.Z. Beekeeper.
New Zealand Animal By-Products Exporters’ Association:
P.O.B. 1087, 95-99 Molesworth St., Wellington; 26
mems.; Sec. J. G. McCarthy.
New Zealand Berryfruit Growers’ Federation (Inc.):
Securities House, 126 The Terrace, P.O.B. 10050,
Wellington; Soo mems.; Pres. J. J. Dekker; Sec. T. S.
Johnson.
New Zealand Dairy Board: Pastoral House, Lambton
Quay, P.O.B. 417, Wellington 1; f. 1961: statutory
board of 14 mems.; Chair. K. F. i\lEHRTENs; Sec. J. P.
McFaull.
The New Zealand Fruitgrowers’ Federation Ltd.: Huddart
Parker Bldg., P.O.B. 882, Wellington, C.i; f. 1916; Gen.
Man. J. -A.. Deyell; publ. The Orchardist of Phew
Zealand.
New Zealand Poultry Board: P.O.B. 379, Wellington i;
f- 1933: Chair. A. J. Harvey; Gen. Man. G. G. Ker-
mode; Sec. L. .A. McKinnon; 7 mems. (2 Government
and 5 producer); pubis. N.Z. Poultry World (monthlj-).
Poultry Forum.
New Zealand Vegetable and Produce Growers’ Federation
(Inc.) : Securities House, The Terrace, Wellington i;
4,400 mems.; Pres. J. L. Cl.^yton; Gen. Sec. D. W.,
Goble.
New Zealand Wool Board: 139-141 Featherston St.,
Private Bag, Wellington; amalgamated with Wool
Marketing Corporation 1977; Chair. J. D. McIlraith;
Man. Dir. H. L. AL Peirse; Sec. G. H. Drees.
Pork Industry Council: P.O.B. 4048, Wellington; Chair.
D. H. Lepper; Chief Exec. Officer R. H. F. Nicholson;
publ. Pork Industry Gazette; circ. 2,500.
PRINCIPAL EMPLOYERS' ASSOCLATIONS
New Zealand Employers’ Federation (Inc.): 95-99 Moles-
worth St.. P.O.B. 1786, Wellington; f. 1902; links dis-
trict employers' associations and other national
industrial organizations; Pres. S. W. B. Duncan; Exec.
Dir. J. W. Rowe.
New Zealand Engineering Employers Federation: 95-99
Molesworth St., Wellington; 316 mems.; Industry Man.
(Engineering) K. Cole; Sec. J. AV. Rowe.
New Zealand Fruitgrowers I.U. of Employers: Huddart
Parker Bldg., Wellington; Soo mems.; Sec. C. D.
Story.
New Zealand Master Builders’ Federation (Inc.): 80-82
Kent Terrace, P.O.B. 1796, Wellington; Exec. Dir.
L. B. Street.
New Zealand Retailers Federation (Inc.): P.O.B. 12-0S6,
loi— 103 Molesworth St., Wellington; f. 1920; direct
membership over 5,000 stores, affiliated membership
4,700; Pres. K. J. Tre,4cy; E.xec. Dir. Barry I. Purdy;
publ. Retail News (monthljJ.
New Zealand Sawmillers’ Federation (Inc.): P.O.B. 12017,
Wellington; 300 mems.; Alan. W. F. Coady.
New Zealand Sheepowners: Commercial Union House,
140-144 Featherston St., P.O.B. 715, Wellington; 350
mems.; Pres. AI. O’B. Loughnan; Sec. O. Sy.mmans.
TRADE UNIONS
The New Zealand Federation of Labour: F.O.L. Bldg.,
Lukes Lane, P.O.B. 6161, Te Aro, Wellington i;
Trade attd Industry
i. 1937; Pres. W. J. Knox; Sec. K. G. Douglas;
affiliated to ICFTU; publ. Bulletin.
Principal Affiliated Unions
National Union of Railwaymen; P.O.B. 858, Wellington;
f. rSS6; rr,Soo mems.; Pres. G. Finlayson; Gen. Sec.
D. C. Goodfellow; publ. N.Z. Railway Review
(monthljJ.
New Zealand Boilermakers’ Federation: P.O.B. 11123,
AVellington; Pres. J. Finl.ay; Sec. C. Devitt.
New Zealand Carpenters and Related Trades Industrial
Union of Workers: P.O.B. 11356, Wellington; 10,928
mems.; Pres. E. Burgess; Sec. .A. Russ; publ. Building
U^orker.
New Zealand Clerical Employees’ Association: 193 ^'rian
St., Wellington; f. 1938; 44,162 mems.; Pres. AI.
Skiffington; Sec. and Treasurer John Sl.ater; publ.
Paper Clip.
New Zealand Dairy Factories and Related Trades Union:
P.O.B. 6077, Hamilton; f. 1937; 6,505 mems.; Sec. R.
McMill.an.
New Zealand Drivers' Federation: P.O.B. 6394, AVelling-
ton; Pres. E. H. Soper; Sec, H. S. AIcC.affley.
New Zealand Engineering, Coachbuilding, Aircraft, Motor
and Related Trades Industrial Union of Workers: 37-39
Alajoribanks St., P.O.B. 9450, Wellington: 51,3°°
mems.; Nat. Sec. E. W. J. Ball; publ. Metal.
New Zealand Federated Hotel and Related Trades Workors'
Association: P.O.B. 68255, Newton, Auckland; 45,000
mems.; Pres. Mrs. I. Tiria-Stew.rt; Sec. L. Short.
New Zealand Food Processing and Chemical Union: 314
AVillis St., P.O.B. 27361, AVellington i; 5.250
Sec. G. Fraser.
New Zealand Labourers’ Union: P.O.B. 9124. AA’ellington;
17,500 mems.; Pres. G. Brinsdon; Sec. C. B. Clayton.
New Zealand Meat Workers and Related Trades Union:
Trade Union Centre, 199 Armagh St., Chnstchurcti,
24.494 mems.; Sec. A. J. Kennedy; publ. Neat
Worker.
New Zealand Printing and Related Trades Industri^ Union
of Workers: 27 Marion St., P.O.B. 6413, S’
Wellington; f. 1862; 12,000 mems.: Pres, y-
Clement; Nat. Sec. C. A. Chiles; publ. Imprint.
New Zealand Shop Employees Association:
Wellington; c. 29,000 mems.; Nat. Sec. H. S. iic
FLEY.
New Zealand Timber Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 93.
11,056 mems.; Pres. R. Richardson; Sec. K-
ton. „
New Zealand Waterside Workers’ Federation: ■ '
27-004, 220 AA'illis St., AA'ellington i; 5,600 mems., oeu.
Sec. S. P. Jennings. .
New Zealand Workers’ Union: P.O.B. ii.i^c ®nra
Chambers, 3 Eva St., Wellington; 17,000 ••
membership includes workers in shearing an .
culture, forestrA' and highwa}' and power cons r ’
Gen. Sec. D. J. Duggan; publ. N.Z. Worker (e^ery
three months). , union"
North Island Electrical and Electronic Workers urn
P.O.B. 6367, Wellington; 10,400 mems.; t"res. •
Lynch; Sec. A. J. Neary; publ. Power.
United Mine Workers of New Zealand:
Huntly: 1,320 mems.; Pres. E. J. Anslow,
Bassick.
New Zealand Public Service Association: KA House,^^^
Aurora Terrace, P.O.B. 5108, Wel'mgton ^ 9^^^^.
mems.; Pres. David Thorp; Gen. Sec. ts.Mv
publ. PS. 4 Journal.
1076
NEW ZEALAND
TRANSPORT
railways
New Zealand Government Railways: Private Bag, Welling-
ton i; under the jurisdiction of the Minister of Railways;
4,536 km. open (at March 31st. 1980); Gen. Man. T. M.
Hayward; Deputy Gen. Man. I. C. McGregor.
ROADS
National Roads Board: P.O.B. 12-041, Wellington North;
t- 1953; Chair. Hon. William Young, Minister of
Works and Development; Sec. F. J. Tourell.
The Board consists of ten members nominated to repre-
sent various interests; it is advised bj- District Roads Coun-
cils. New Zealand is divided into 22 geographical Roads
Districts, each of which is administered by a Roads
Council. The Board and Councils are responsible for the
administration of State Highways. ^laintenance and con-
struction expenditure of these highways is met in full from
the National Roads Fund. Expenditure from the National
Road Fund for 1980/81 was estimated at SNZ205m.
Rural roads and Borough streets are the full responsi-
bility of County. Borough and City Councils, which are
assisted in meeting expenditure on maintenance and con-
struction by the National Roads Board.
There were 93,400 km. of roads in March 1981.
shipping
New Zealand Ports Authority: P.O.B. 10059, Wellington;
f. 1968 to foster an integrated and efficient ports
system for New Zealand; Chair. Hon. Sir Donald
McKay; Chief Exec. Officer K. J Gilligan; Sec W. H
Cox.
Principal Companies
The Shipping Corporation of New Zealand Ltd.: Pastoral
House, 98 Lambton Quay, Wellington; f, 1973-
Trades; container, bulk, general; routes- worldwide;
fleet of 8 ships totalling 93,531 g-f-f- Severaf subsidiary
companies; Chair. Sir Thomas Skinner; Gen. Man.
C. H. Speight.
Union Steam Ship Company of N.Z. Ud.: 36 Customhouse
Quay, P.O.B. 1799. Wellington; f. 1875; cargo services
between New Zealand and Australia; also cargo
services on New Zealand and Australian coast, con-
ventional cargo vessels, 7 ro!l-on/roU-off cargo vessels.
Chair. Sir Peter .-tnELES.
Other major shipping companies operating services to
New Zealand include Farrell Lines Inc. and Sofrana-
Uniiines, which link New Zealand with Australia, the
Pacific Islands and the L'.S.A.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at
church and Wellington. The latter two are used for flights
to Australia aud internal flights only.
Air New Zealand Lid.: t Queen St Auckland i ; L wS
following a merger of .\ir New Zealand Ltd. and New
Zealand® National Airways Corporation;
104.133 unduplicated route km. on services to Austral a,
FiH Western Samoa, Tonga, the Cook Islands.
Tahiti, New Caledonia, I^ng
Kong Singapore. Japan, Honolulu and the L-b.A.
[Los^Angelif. as ^ll as regular
cities and tow-ns in New Zealand,
Transport, Tourism and Ctdture, Atomic Energy
Chief Exec. Norman Grary; fleet of 3 Boeing 747, 6
DC-io, 2 DC-8, I DC-8 Freighter, lo Boeing 737 and 15
Friendship F-27 (October 1981).
Mount Cook Line Airline Division: 47 Riccarton Rd., Christ-
church; f. 1920; domestic services throughout New
Zealand; Man. M. L. Jervis; fleet of 5 HS-748, 6 BN-’A
Islanders, 18 Cessna, 8 FU-24, 2 Thrush, i Bell heli-
copter, I Agwagon.
Safe Air Ltd.: P.O.B. 244, Blenheim; f. 1951; operates
scheduled passenger and non-scheduled cargo services;
Chief air freight carrier in N.Z,; Pres. J. Sawers; Chair.
A. A. Watson; Gen. Man. D. P. Lvnskey; fleet of 2
-Argosy 200, 7 Bristol Freighters 31.
Foreio.n Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve New Zealand:
Air Pacific (Fiji), British Airways, JAL (Japan), Pan Am
(U.S.A.), Qantas (.Australia), UTA (France).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
New Zealand Tourist and Publicity Department: Private
Bag and P.O.B 10-247, Wellington; f, 1901; National
Tourist Office; Gen. Man. W. N. Pli.mmer; offices in
Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, Inver-
cargill, Rotorua and Queenstown.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Music Federation of New Zealand (Inc.): 126 Wakefield St.,
P.O.B. 3391, Wellington; f. 1950; arranges about 250
concerts a year, about one-quarter by overseas groups,
for its 43 affiliated organizations and in educational
institutions; educational work includes a nationwide
school music contest, an individual teaching programme
tor advanced students etc.; mems. approx. 6,500;
Pres. Arthur Hilton; 3Ian. Elisabeth Airey.
The New Zealand Ballet: P.O.B. 6682, Wellington; f. 1953;
Chair. W. N. She.at, o.b e.; Gen. Man. Chris Mangin;
Artistic Dir. Harry FIaythorne; publ. Potnle
(quarterly) ,
New Zealand Symphony Orchestra: 132 Willis St., P.O.B.
11-440, Wellington; a division of the Broadcasting
Corporation of New Zealand: public and broadcast
concerts throughout New Zealand; 90 mems.; Gen.
Man. Peter Nisbet.
Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council: P.O.B. 6040, Te .Aro,
Wellington; f. 1964; a statutory body which administers
state aid to the arts; Chair. Joan G. E. Kerr; Dir.
Michael Volkerling.
ATOMIC ENERGY
New Zealand Atomic Energy Committee: do D.S.I.R.,
Private Bag. Loiver Hutt; responsible to the Alinister
of Science for advising Government on the development
of peaceful uses of atomic energ}' in New Zealand;
Chair. C. K. Stone; Exec, Sec. W. N. Macqoarrie.
1077
NEW ZEALAND’S ASSOCIATED TERRITORIES
New Zealand's associated territories are the self-governing Cook Islands and Niue and the dependent territories of Tokelau
and the Ross Dependency.
COOK ISLANDS
The 14 inhabited and one uninhabited islands of the
Cook Islands are located midway benveen Samoa and
Tahiti. The total land area of the islands is 234 square
kilometres, and they extend over two million square
kilometres of ocean. The Cooks form two groups; the
Xorthern Cooks which are all atolls, and include Pukapuka.
Rakahanga and Manihiki, and the Southern Cooks,
including .-Vitutaki, Mangaia and Rarotonga, which are all
volcanic islands. From December to March the climate is
warm and humid, with the possibility of serious storms;
from April to November the climate is mild and equable.
The average annual rainfall in Rarotonga is 2.134 nim.
The capital is .\varua, on Rarotonga.
Recent History
The Cook Islands were proclaimed a British Protectorate
in iSSS and a part of New Zealand in igoi. On .\ugust 4th,
1965, they became a self-governing territory in free asso-
ciation with New Zealand. The people are British subjects
and New Zealand citizens. Sir .Albert Henry, leader of the
Cook Islands Parn'. was elected Premier in 1965 and
re-elected in 1974 against stiff opposition from the new
Democratic Party. The Cook Islands Party rvas again
returned with a majority in the Legislative .Assembh' in
the March 197S elections, but in July, following an enquiry
into alleged electoral malpractice, the Chief Justice dis-
allowed votes cast by Cook Islands e.xpatriates flown front
New Zealand in charter aircraft paid for by public funds.
The amended ballot gave a majority to the Democratic
Party, and its leader. Dr. Tom Da\'is, wa.s sworn in as
Premier by the Chief Justice. In .August 1979 Sir .Albert
Henry was con\icted of conspiracy to defraud and was
stripped of his knighthood. He died in January 19S1.
In May 19S1 an .Amendment Bill made several changes
in the Cook Islands’ Constitution, including the creation
of a 23rd parliamentary’ constituency for voters living
overseas and the extension of the parliamentary term from
four to five years. Many \ oters were disturbed by the fact
that the Constitution allows a Parliament to prolong its
own term of office, and a large protest petition was raised
Economic Affairs
Economic and agricultural development on the Cook-
Islands has always suffered from isolation and smallness.
.All forms of exports, but in particular fresh fruit, oranges,
bananas, tomatoes and pineapples, have been hindered by
lack of shipping and inadequate marketing in New Zealand
metropolitan centres.
The islands receive a large proportion of their revenue in
the form of aid from New Zealand and remittances sent
back to the islands by migrants. .A fruit processing plant
and rwo clothing factories represent the major manufactur-
ing activities.
The outstanding feature of the Cook Islands is the
migration of outer islanders into Rarotonga and from
there to New Zealand, where, until 1976, Cook Islanders
enjoyed free entry as New Zealand citizens. In 1973 more
Cook Islanders lived in New Zealand than in the islands
but in March 1977 the flow of migrants was reversed for
the first time in 30 years.
Following the change of Government in July 197S.
Cook Islands First Development Plan was announced. The
main aims are to stimulate the economy, through the
private sector wherever possible, by offering incentives and
developing infrastructure, negotiating joint ventures ■inm
"distant water” fishing nations in order to benefit from the
new exclusive economic zone extending to 200 nautiMj
miles (370 km.) from the coasts, and attracting qualified
Cook Islanders back from New Zealand. Efforts are being
made to attract tourists from New Zealand, and the
viability of the islands as a ta.x haven and a centre lor
offshore banking was being considered in 19S1.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA
Total area: 234 square km. {90.3 square miles).
POPULATION
At the census of December ist, 1976, the population
totalled 18,128.
Rarotonga*
g,SiJ
Manuae
40
Aitutaki
2.414
Nassau
113
Atiu .
- 1.530
Palmerston
53
Mangaia
1,31^
Penrhym
531
Manihiki
263
Pukapuka .
7S6
Manke
710
Rakahanga
2 S3
Jlitiaro
305
Suwarrorv .
I
Takutea is uninhabited.
* Including the capital, Avarua.
At the 197S mid-year estimate, the population totalled
18,500.
Births and Deaths (1977): birth rate 27.4 per 1,000; death
rate 9.3 per 1,000.
Labour force {1976 census): 5,384.
1078
NEW ZEALAND'S ASSOCIATED TERRITORIES
Cook Islands
AGRICUtTURE
PRINCrPAL CROPS
1977
I97S
1979
I9S0
Copra*
metric tons
868
642
1,608
735
Citrus fruit*
» » II
3.68i
2.863
2,611
1,435
Pineapples*
§$ II
1. 018
1,124
1,251
1,870
Bananas .
>>
2 I 6
171
1,106
2,076
Pawpawf
kilogrammes
81,926
110,042
106,656
202,078
Capsicums)
43,442
59,219
75,376
62,027
Beans) .
38,027
50,800
41,293
41,553
Aubergines)
25,683
23.802
—
Courgettes)
5,706
24.147
32,115
30,540
.\vocados)
14,790
15,434
11,205
20,366
* Processed and exported quantities.
t Production from Rarotonga only, air freighted and sold on the New Zealand market.
LIVESTOCK
(Rarotonga only)
i T
1971 ,
1977
1978*
Cattle
208 1
207
250
Pigs
5,002
6,498
8,500
Goats
950
1,098
1,050
I
* Estimates.
Total Livestock {197S estimates): Cattle 350; Pigs 16,500;
Goats 2.700; Poultry 50,000; Horses 850.
Source: Government of the Cook Islands, Rarotonga.
FINANCE
New Zealand and local currency are both legal tender.
New Zealand currency; 100 cents— t New Zealand
dollar ($NZ).
Coins; i, 2, 5, to. 20 and 50 cents.
Notes; i, 2, 5, 10, 20 and too dollars.
Cook Islands currency; 100 cents = i Cook Islands
dollar (SCI).
Coins: i, z, 5, 10 and 5° cents; $1.
Also minted are a Sioo gold coin, and silver coins for
$2, S2.50, $5, S7.50, S25 and S50.
Exchange rates (December igSi); £\ sterling = SNZ2.3 j;
H.S. Si =SNZi.2o; SNZioo=i43.29 = u.S. S83-33-
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange
rate, see the chapter on New Zealand.
budget
(SNZ’ooo)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/So
Revenue
Expenditure .
13,000
13.276
13.862
14.701
15,887
16,414
Principal sources of revenue,
sales tax, stamp sales, income an >3—,. vpaland
Islands also receive budgetary aid fr Up uv.
Principal items of expenditure; Education, public health,
public works.
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(base; 1970 = 100)
1
1
1977
197S ^
1
1979
1
1980
Food .
272.1
301. 1
335-7
378-7
General
261 .6
2 Q2 . 2 1
]
1 1
324-9
369-5
EXTERNAL TRADE
(5NZ ’000)
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
18,277
222,458
23,610
Exports f.o.b.
2,610
1
3,778
4,190
Principal imports: Foodstuffs, timber, fuel and cement.
Principal exports: Fruit juices, canned fruit, tomatoes,
mother-of-pearl, copra, citrus fruits, clothing and handi-
crafts.
Trade is chiefly with New Zealand, the EEC, Japan, the
U.S.A., Hong Kong and Australia.
Tourism: Number of visitors in 1978; 17,913: 1979:
19,722; 1980: 21,051.
EDUCATION
(1977)
1
IXSTITUTIONS '
Pupils
Primary ....
20
4,962
High schools
4
1,859
Colleges ....
5
351
Teachers’ college
1 I
48
THE CONSTITUTION
A new constitution was proclaimed in 1965, under
which the Cook Islands have complete control over their
own affairs in free association with New Zealand, but they
can at any time move into full independence bj' a unilateral
act if they so wish.
Executive authority is vested in the British monarch,
who is Head of State. The Chief Justice of the High Court
in the Cook Islands is temporarilj' representing the Queen
alter the abolition of the office of New Zealand High
Commissioner in 1975. The New Zealand Government is
1079
NEW ZEALAND’S ASSOCIATED TERRITORIES
Cook Islands
represented bj- the Xew Zealand representative, rvho
resides on Rarotonga,
Executive Government is carried out by a Cabinet con-
sisting of a Premier and six Ministers including a Deputy
to the Premier. The Cabinet is collectively responsible to
the Legislative Assembly.
The Legislative Assembly consists of 23 members elected
by universal suffrage every five years, one member being
elected b\' voters living overseas, and is presided over by a
Speaker. The Upper House or House of Ariki, consisting
of up to 15 members who are hereditary chiefs, can advise
the Legislative Assembly but has no legislative powers.
Each of the main islands has an Island Council.
THE GOVERNMENT
THE CABINET
(January 19S2)
Prime Minister, Minister for Finance, Immigration, External
Affairs, Police and Marketing: Dr. Sir. Thomas (To.mI
R. A H Davis
Deputy Prime Minister, Minister for Health, Telecom-
munications, Public Service and Northern Group, and
Postmaster General: Hon. Pupuke Robati.
Minister for Education, Cultural Development, Library and
Museums: Hon. Taxgaro.a T.axg.aroa.
Minister for Economic Development, Planning, Attorney
General, Minister for Civil Defence, Civil Aviation,
Labour and Consumer Affairs and Correctional Services:
Hon. I'lXCE.VT IXGRA.M.
Minister for Agriculture, Fisheries, Kia Orana Food
Corporation and Legislative Service: Hon. Tangata
SiMIO.XA.
Minister for Internal Affairs, Justice and Tourism: Hon.
Iaveta Short.
Minister for Works, Survey, Energy Resources, Building
and Housing and Electric Power Supply: Hon.
Papa.ma.ma Pakixo.
LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
Speaker: David Hoski.vg.
At December 1979 the Democratic Party held 16 seats
against the Cook Islands Party’s 6 seats. In May 19S1 a 23rd
seat was created for a member representing Cook Islanders
living overseas, but the vacancy was not filled immediately,
HOUSE OF ARIKI
President: Pa Tepaeru Ariki.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Cook Islands Party: Rarotonga; Leader G. A. Hexry.
Democratic Party: P.O.B. 202, Rarotonga; f. 1971;
Leader Dr. Sir Thomas Davis.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judiciary comprises the PrK’j' Council, the Court of
Appeal and the High Court.
The High Court exercises jurisdiction in respect oi civil,
criminal and land titles cases throughout the Cook Is-
lands. The Court of Appeal hears appeals against decisions
of the High Court. The Privy Council, sitting in the United
Kingdom, is the final appellate tribunal for the country.
Chief Justice of the High Court: Sir Gavex J. Donne.
Judge of the High Court: J. D. Dillon.
RELIGION
Main groups are Cook Islands Christian Church (Con-
gregational), to which 75 per cent of the population belong.
Roman Catholic, Latter-Day Saints and Sei'enth Day
-Adventists.
Roman Catholic: Bishop of Rarotonga (Cook Islands and
Niue): Most Rev. Denis G. Browne; P.O.B. 147,
Rarotonga. There are about 2,200 Catholics in the Cook
Islands; publ. The Totea (six a year),
THE PRESS
Akaiauira: Rarotonga; I. 1979; Cook Islands Party weekly.
Cook Islands News: P.O.B. 126, .Avarua, Rarotonga; daily
government newspaper; Editor .Arther Taripo; ciic.
The Weekender: P.O.B. 322, Rarotonga; f. 1975; privately
owned; weekly.
RADIO
Cook Islands Broadcasting and Newspaper Corporation:
P.O.B. 126, .Avarua, Rarotonga; broadcasts in English
and Maori oo.ooh. to ay.ooh. seven days a week; Dir.
of Broadcasting Xooroa T.angaroa.
Radio Ikurangi: Rarotonga; f. 1979; broadcasts on FM.
There were 7,100 radio sets in 197S.
FINANCE
BANKING
The National Bank of New Zealand has a branch on
Rarotonga and the government Post Office Savings Bank
also operates in the islands.
Cook Islands Development Bank: P.O.B. 113, Rarotonga;
f. 197S to replace National Development Corporation;
set up to finance development projects in all areas of the
economy and to help islanders establish small busi-
nesses and industries by providing loans and manage-
ment advisory assistance; Gen. Man. J. M. Rowlev.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
There is a chamber of commerce on Rarotonga and in
197S the Primary Marketing Board was established.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
On Rarotonga a 33 km. sealed road encircles the island s
coastline.
SHIPPING
Ships from New Zealand, the United Kingdom, Japan
and the U.S..A. call at Rarotonga. The Shipping
tion of New Zealand Ltd. operates services between t
Cook Islands, Niue, French Polymesia and .Aucklan ,
New Zealand. Kyowa Line and Daiwa Lines
monthly' services linking the Cook Islands with Hong Roy'S’
Taiwan, the Republic of Korea, Japan and various raci
islands.
CIVIL AAHATION
-An international airport was opened at Rarotonga in
1974.
Air New Zealand: Rarotonga; passenger and cargo fligMs
between Rarotonga, New Zealand, Fiji,
nesia and the U.S.A, (Los .Angeles) operated with 731
and DCio aircraft. ,.
Air Rarotonga: P.O.B. 79, Rarotonga; pn':®^®j 7 r°iands-
operates internal service betxveen the Cook
Dirs. Ew'an F. S.mith, Ian R, Rhodes.
Cook Islands Airways: Rarotonga: owned L-gc
Zealand and the Cook Islands Government,
an internal air seixrice between Rarotonga, 1
Aitutaki, Mitiaro, and Atiu. . . gj
The Cook Islands are also served by _pnVan
(Western. Samoa) operating betxveen Raroton^, . ,
Samna. Wostem aurl Tahiti fFrench Poiyu
1080
Niue
NEW ZEALAND’S ASSOCIATED TERRITORIES
NIUE
Niue is a coral island of 259 square kilometres, located
about 480 kilometres east of Tonga and 930 kilometres
west of the Southern Cook Islands. The principal settle-
ment is Alofi. Since 1974 Niue has been self-governing in
the free association with New Zealand. Niueans retain
New Zealand citizenship and a sizeable resident Niuean
community exists in New Zealand. The 1976 population
figures showed a 23 per cent decrease compared with those
for 1971; about twice as many Niueans live in New Zealand
as on Niue. Emigration is continuing.
New Zealand continues to provide budgetary support
and development assistance. New Zealand aid is used in
maintaining social services and for economic development
projects, mainly in the agricultural sector. Few are
engaged in full-time agriculture although most people
practise subsistence gardening. The main subsistence
crops are taro, yams, cassava (tapioca) and kumara. Copra,
honey, passion fruit and limes are produced for export.
Pigs, poultry and beef cattle are raised for local consump-
tion.
An Australian mining company spent five years looking
for economic bauxite and uranium deposits, and in 1977
drilled the first test bores to determine the quantity and
grade of uranium discovered earlier that year. New
Zealand aid is providing a deep-sea fishing boat and gear,
and training for the crew. A small forestry project is being
undertaken, and New Zealand is also to supply portable
sawmills and preservative plants to extend the use of
coconut wood for fencing, furniture, etc.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 259 sq. km. (100 sq. miles).
Population (Mini-census of March loth, 1979)' Total 3,578
(Males 1,823, Females i, 755 )-
The crude birth rate for 1979 27.3 P®t 1,000 and the
crude death rate 5.9, The infant mortality rate per 1,000
live births was zero.
Agriculture (1976 — metric tons); Copra 236, Passion fruit
and pulp 273, Limes 133. Honey 3^- Feef 12.
FINANCE
Currency; 100 cents=i New Zealand dollar ($NZ). For
details, see the Cook Islands.
budget
($NZ, April ist to March 31st)
Revenue
Expenditure
New Zealand
Subsidy
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80”’
2,506.305
3.139.830
4,236.649
4.078,414
4, 836,889
6,309,719
3,2^8,638
4,012,714
2.620.000
2.800.000
3.600.000
2.800.000
* Estimate.
1980 / 81 : Budget revenue $NZ5,ooo.ooo.
Revenue is raised mainly from import and export duties
sale of nostave stamps, court fines and income tax. JNiue s
contrl^Uonfo the b^u^et from local revenue is increasing.
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(Jan.-March each year; base; Jan.-March 1976 = 100)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food .
128.4
150.8
172.0
197.8
Clothing
116.0
140.3
135.2
169.4
General Index
120.6
I39-I
158.0
178.8
EXTERNAL TRADE
($NZ ’000)
!
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports
1.752
2,109
2.317
2,087
Exports
153
255
i
240
373
Export items include copra, plaited ware, honey, passion
fruit and limes.
New Zealand takes most of Niue’s exports (97.6 per cent
in 1979) and provides a large part of the island’s imports
(79.9 per cent in 1979). The main imports in 1978 were food
and live animals, manufactured goods, machinery, fuels,
lubricants, chemicals and drugs.
THE CONSTITUTION
In October 1974 Niue gained self-government in free
association with New Zealand. The latter, however,
remains responsible for Niue’s defence and external
affairs and will continue economic and administrative
assistance. Executive government in Niue is through the
Premier, assisted by three Ministers. Legislation is carried
out by the Niue Assembly but New Zealand, if called upon
to do so by the Assembly, will also legislate for the island.
There is a New Zealand representative in the territory.
THE GOVERNMENT
New Zealand Representative: T. Baker.
THE CABINET
(January 1982)
Premier and Minister ot Finance, Inland Revenue, Customs
and Trade, Transport (Shipping and Aviation), Govern-
ment Administration, Housing, Information Services,
Police and Immigration: Hon. Robert R. Rex, o.b.e.,
C.M.G.
Minister of Economic Development, Works, Justice, Lands
and Survey and Local Affairs: Hon. Dr. Enetama
Lipitoa.
Minister of Education, Forestry, Post Office, Telecom-
munications and Tourism: Hon. Frank Fakaoti.manava
Lui.
Minister of Health, Fisheries, Agriculture, Youth, Cultural
Affairs and Sport: Robert R. Rex, Jr,
Secretary to the Government: T. M. Chapman.
ASSEMBLY
Speaker: S. P. E. T.\,gelagi.
tost
NEW ZEALAND’S ASSOCIATED TERRITORIES
Nine, Ross Dependency, Tokelau
JUDICIAL SYSTEM RADIO
The High Court: exercises civil and criminal jurisdiction in
Niue.
The Land Court: is concerned with litigation over land and
titles.
Land Appellate Court: hears appeals over decisions of the
Land Court.
The Chief Justice of the High Court also presides ox'er
the Land Court as Chief Judge and visits Niue quarterly.
Appeals agcdnst High Coxirt judgments are heard in the
Appeal Court of New Zealand.
RELIGION
Seventy-five per cent of the population belong to the
Ekalesia Niue, which is closely related to the London
ilissionary Society, a Protestant organization. The Latter-
Day Saints, Roman Catholics, Jehox’ah's M''itnesses, Se-
venth Day Adventists and Church of God of Jerusalem
are also represented.
THE PRESS
Tohi Tala Niue: Information and Broadcasting Services,
Central Office. P.O.B. 67, Alofi; weeklj'; English and
Niuean.
Radio Sunshine Niue ZK2ZN: Information and Broad-
casting Services, Central Office, P.O.B. 67, Alofi;
government-controlled; broadcasts in Niuean and
English; Sec. T. AI. Chapman.
There xx-ere more than r,ooo radio sets in rgSi.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are r23 kilometres of all-xx-eather roads and 106
kilometres of access and plantation roads. At March 31st,
1979, there xvere 1,009 registered motor x’ehicles, of xvhich
612 xxere motor cj^cles, 264 cars, 59 trucks, 5 buses and
69 other x-ehicles.
SHIPPING
The best anchorage is an open roadstead at Alofi, the
largest of Niue’s 13 villages. A shipping serx’ice operated
b}’ the Shipping Corporation of Nexv Zealand Ltd. (cargo
only) is maintained xx-ith Nexv Zealand xda the Cook Islands
on a regular monthly basis.
CIVIL AVIATION
Hanan International Airport has a total sealed runxvay
of 1,650 metres, capable of taking most types of aircraft
except modern jet aircraft. The island is served by three
xx-eekly commercial passenger and freight serx-ices operated
by Polynesian Airlines (Western Samoa).
ROSS DEPENDENCY
The Ross Dependency comprises the sector of Antarctica between i6o® E. and 150® \V. longitude and the islands 13'ing
between those degrees of longitude and south of latitude 6o' S. It has been administered by Nexv Zealand since i 923 '
AREA
(Estimate in sq. km.)
Total
L.axd Are.a
Ice Shelf
730,000
400,000
330,000
Scott Base xvas established in 1957 on Ross Island.
In 1968 a nexv scientific station xvas set up at Lake \ anaa,
about 130 km. xvest of Scott Base.
Ross Dependency Research-Committee: Wellington, Ne\\
Zealand; responsible to the Minister of Science
co-ordinating all Nexv Zealand activity in the
pendency.
TOKELAU
Tokelau consists of three atolls, Atafu, Nukunonu and
Fakaofo, xx-hich lie about 480 kilometres north of Western
Samoa. The mean ax-erage temperature is 20*^0. ; July is
the coolest month and Alay the xx'armest; rainfall is heax’v
but inconsistent.
The islands became a British protectorate in 1S77. At
the request of the inhabitants Britain annexed the islands
in 1916 and included them xvithin the Gilbert and Ellice
Islands Colony. In 1925 the Ltnited Kingdom Gox-ernment
transferred administratix'e control to Nexv Zealand. In
1946 the group xx-as officially designated the Tokelau
Islands and in 194S sox’ereigntx' xvas transferred to Nexx'
Zealand. From rpfiz until the end of 1971 the High
Commissioner for Nexv Zealand in Western Samoa xx’as also
the Administrator of the Tokelau Islands. In Nox-ember
1974 the administration of the Tokelau Islands xx-as trans-
ferred to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Nexv Zealand.
In 1976 the Tokelau Islands xvere officially redesignated
Tokelau.
Tokelau’s soil is thin and infertile. .Apart frorn
copra production, agriculture is of a basic
nature. Food crops include coconuts, Ocean
paxvpaxv and bananas. Pigs and poultry are raise .
and lagoon fish and shellfish are staple constituen s
islanders’ diet.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA
(acres)
Atafu
Nukunonu
Fakaofo
Total
860
1,150
9S0
2,990
1082
Tokelau
NEW ZEALAND’S ASSOCIATED TERRITORIES
POPULATION
(census of October 25th, 1979)
Males
Females
Total
Atafu .
284
293
577
Nukunonu
191
183
374
Fakaofo
323
341
664
Total .
798
817
1.615
1981 (estimated population): Atafu 562, Nukunonu 361.
Fakaofo 631 ; Total 1,554.
AGRICULTURE
FAO estimates (metric tons): Coconuts 4,000 (1980).
Copra 1,000 (1980),
FINANCE
Currency: 100 cents = i New Zealand dollar ($NZ). For
details, see the Cook Islands.
Western Samoan currency is also used.
BUDGET
(SNZ — April 1st to March 31st)
1980/81
Revenue ....••
246,000
Expenditure , . . • •
1,906,665
New Zealand Subsidy ....
1,605,000
Revenue is derived mainly from copra export duty,
import duty, and sale of postage stamps, coins and handi-
crafts. Expenditure is devoted mainly to the provision of
social services, particularly health, education, agriculture
and communications, and also to public works.
The islands are self-governing in many respects, and are
serviced by the Tokelau Public Service. By agreement with
the Government of Western Samoa, the Office of Tokelau
Affairs is based in -Apia.
Administrator: F. H. Corner.
Official Secretary, Office of Tokelau Affairs: J. P. Larkin-
DAI.E.
LOCAL GOVERNMENT
Each village has a Council of Elders or Tauptilega which
comprises the heads of family groups together with the
Faipule and the Piileniikit. The Faipule represents the
village in its dealings with the administering power and the
public service, and presides over the Council and the
court. The Pulemihu is responsible for the administration
of village affairs. Both are democratically elected by
universal adult suffrage every three years.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The High Court of Niue has civil and criminal jurisdic-
tion, and the Supreme Court of New Zealand has original
and appellate jurisdiction. There is provision for a Toke-
lauan Commissioner on each of the islands to deal with civil
proceedings and criminal offences.
RELIGION
On Atafu all inhabitants are members of the Con-
gregational Christian Church of Samoa; on Nukunonu
all are Roman Catholic, while both denominations are
represented on Fakaofo.
FINANCE
In February 1977 a savings bank was set up on each
island; commercial and savings banking facilities are
available in Apia, Western Samoa.
EXTERNAL TRADE
In 1976/77 copra exports totalled SNZi3,ooi. There were
no other exports. The main imports are foodstuffs, building
materials and fuel.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
A village co-operative store was established on each
island in 1977. Local industries are copra production, wood
work and plaited craft goods.
THE GOVERNMENT
The administration of Tokelau is the responsibUity of
the ISlinister of Foreign Affairs of Aew ^
empowered to appoint an .Administrator ^ i-
In orartirp most of the Administrators powers are
delegated to’ the Official Secretary, Office of Tokelau Affairs
TRANSPORT
The territory is visited about ten times per year by
vessels under charter. .An irregular seaplane service links
Tokelau and Western Samoa.
1083
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Nicaragua lies in the Central American
isthmus, bounded by the Pacific Ocean to the west and the
Caribbean to the east. Its neighbours are Honduras to the
north and Costa Rica to the south. The climate is tropical,
OTth a mean average temperature of 25.5°c The
rainy season e.xtends from lilay to October. The national
language is Spanish, although English is widely under-
stood. There is no state church but Roman Catholicism is
dominant. A new flag is being designed. The capital is
^Managua.
Recent History
The Spanish reached Nicaragua m 1522 and ruled
it as a colonj’ until 1821. The country- was part of the
Central American Federation until 183S. In igi2, at
the Nicaraguan Government’s request, U.S. forces
established bases in the country. They left in 1925 but
returned in 1927, when a guerrilla group, led b3' Augusto
Cesar Sandino, was organized to oppose U.S. intervention.
The U.S. forces finalU’ left in 1933. when their role was
assumed by a newly-created National Guard, com-
manded bj’ Gen. Anastasio Somoza Garcia. Sandino
was assassinated in 1934. reputedly' on Somoza’s orders,
but some of his followers ("Sandinistas”) remained active
in opposing the new regime. Somoza became Jlinister of
War. seized power in a coup in 1935 2itid took office as
President in 1936. He ivas succeeded in 1947 bj' one of his
own nominees but quicklj^ overthrew him and installed an
uncle as President. A\Tien the latter died in 1950, Gen.
Somoza resumed the Presidency’ and remained in power
until his assassination in 1956. The Somoza famih’ con-
tinued, however, to dominate Nicaraguan politics until
1979, with one of them ruling either directlj’ as President
or as Commander of the National Guard, The family’ also
had extensive business interests and accumulated a
considerable fortune.
In 1962 the left-wing Frentc Saudinista de Libcracidn
Nacional (FSLN) the Sandinist National Liberation Front
(named after the former guerrilla leader), was formed
with the object of overthrowing the Somozas by revo-
lution. After a violent electoral campaign, Gen. Anastasio
Somoza Debayie, son of the former dictator, became
President in May’ 1967. holding office until April 1972. He
retained his command of the National Guard. A pact
formed in 1971 between the opposition Conservatives
and the Liberal Party, which supported Gen. Somoza, led
to the dissolution of the National Congress, the formation
of a triumvirate which ruled until 1974 and the re-election
of Gen. Somoza as President in September 1974. The
FSLN, operating mainly’ in rural areas of northern Nic-
aragua, became increasingly’ active from 1970.
Martial law was imposed following the earthquake of
December 1972. which destroyed much of Managua and
killed 10,000 people. It was lifted in June 1974 but re-
introduced in December after increased guerrilla activity by
the FSLN. In 1977 Amnesty’ International reported
sy’stematic murder and torture by the regime, and in-
fluential groups, including businessmen and the Church,
spoke out against the Government. Military and political
activity increased, despite the ending of martial law. The
following y’ear saw the assassination of Pedro Joaquin
Chamorro Cardenal, leader of the opposition coalition, the
seizure of the National Palace by the FSLN and a national
strike. The fighting calmed only' when the National
Guard recaptured the main towns. A new offensive, begun
in May’ 1979, left the FSLN in control of an area including
Leon and Matagalpa, and by mid-June the Sandinist
forces had advanced to hold the slum areas of Managua.
On June 16th the FSLN announced the formation of a
provisional government, the five-member (subsequently
reduced to three) Junta of National Reconstruction, which
was quickly recognized by’ several countries, while many
others broke off diplomatic relations with the Somoza
Government and the OAS urged his replacement. With the
FSLN in command of many’ towns and poised for the final
onslaught on Managua, Somoza resigned from office and
left the country’ on July 17th. (He was assassinated in
Paraguay in September 19S0.) On July 20th, after the
capital had fallen to the Sandinistas, the Junta and its
Provisional Governing Council took power as the Govern-
ment of National Reconstruction. The constitution was
abrogated and Congress dissolved. The National Guard was
also dissolved, being replaced by the "Sandinista Peoples
Army’”. Between 40,000 and 50,000 people were estimated
to have died during the Revolution. In August the rev-
olutionary Government issued a Bill of Rights, guarantee-
ing basic personal freedoms and restoring freedom of the
press and broadcasting. Civil rights were restored in
January igSo.
The holding of elections, however, was postponed to
allow time for the reconstruction of the much-damage
country’. The Government began by’ nationalizing 4 °
cent of the country’’s industry’, giving large subsidies 0
agriculture, embarking on a remarkably’
literacy’ campaign and mobilizing the population, wit 0
aim of creating a 40,000-strong regular army and a 200,000
strong militia.
In 19S1 the political situation began to deteriorate. The
opposition protested strongly over the postponemen 0
the elections and the increasing political hegemony °
FSLN. One newspaper. La Prettsa, was shut down hv
times in a matter of months for its criticism of the
ment. The Sandinistas became concerned that a “''J' ^
revolution might be launched by e.xiled members 0^
former National Guard. There was even unrest amoHo
Creole and Indian communities on the Atlantic
Steadman Fagoth. leader of the largest Indian group
Miskitos), attempted to rally his followers to rebe
was eventually’ forced to flee the country in pn
Government arrested numerous businessmen, or
reluctance to invest in industry’ until political free °
guaranteed, and trade union leaders, for holding ex
views.
The radicalization of the Sandinista regime 2 ^
serious repercussions at international level. e
1084
NICARAGUA
protested that the Junta was allovring the transhipment
of Cuban arms through Nicaraguan territory to help
leftist rebels in El Salvador and voiced concern over the
excessive size of the Nicaraguan armed forces and militia.
Nicaragua, in turn, accused the U.S.A. of harbouring
Somocista exiles in training-camps in Florida, from where
they were allegedly plotting counter-revolution. In April
I' the U.S.A. suspended all economic aid, including wheat
■ supplies, to Nicaragua and was threatening to impose a
'■ naval blockade on Nicaragua if the Cuban arms shipments
did not stop. Talks held in October between representatives
■’ of the two Governments broke down without achieving a
-- solution, but it was hoped that negotiations would be
-• resumed in early 1982.
; Relations with Honduras also deteriorated following
several attacks by Somocista rebels from Honduran
' territor}^ on Nicaraguan frontier posts in the north of the
: country. A Honduran Air Force aircraft that crashed in
December on Nicaraguan territory was allegedly transport-
ing Somocista counter-revolutionaries and the Miskito
Indian leader, Steadman Fagoth.
Nicaragua stayed on good terms with a number of
Western and Communist countries, receiving arms and
wheat shipments from the U.S.S R. and considerable
financial aid from Libya, Mexico, Spain and Venezuela in
particular. There was growing international concern,
however, that the reactionary U.S stance could force
Nicaragua to turn increasingly to Eastern bloc countries
for aid and support.
Government
Executive power is exercised by the three-member Junta,
which has appointed a Cabinet of 22 ministers. Legislative
power is held by a 47-member State Council, with re-
sponsibility for preparing- a draft constitution to provide
for elections to be held in 1985-
Defence
In July 1981 the professional armed forces were estimated
to total 6,700 men. Other sources, however, indicate that
the combined armed forces totalled 40,000 in September
1981, -with a militia of 70,000. Defence expenditure was
budgeted at 370 million cordobas in 19S0.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the dominant activity, employing 50 per
cent of the work force and accounting for 75 per cent of
export earnings. Cotton, coffee and meat are the principa
exports. Sugar, timber, bananas, tobacco and shellfish
are also important. The sector was severe^' disrupte }
the turmoil but, with the aid of large subsidies, production
was restored in 1981 to pre-revolution level?. Workable
deposits of gold, silver, lead and zinc were disco\ere in
1968 in northern Nicaragua, and gold accounted for 8.4 per
cent of total export earnings in 1981. A national energy
programme, using alternative energy sources (inc u mg
the 35 MW geothermal plant on the Momotombo volcano,
due for completion in 1982), aims to reduce 01 impor )
40 per cent. Industry is on a modest scale, including
petroleum refinery, textile mills, tobacco, cement an
soluble coffee plants, dairies and a wide range of processing
plants. . .
Although it has nationalized banking, ™ . ?’
fishing and forestry, the revolutionarj o
Introductory Survey
encouraging the existence of private enterprise within a
state-regulated economy. The state has expropriated all
the land holdings of ex-President Somoza, amounting to
25 per cent of total cultivable land, as well as land that was
lying idle. Under a new law, the confiscated land is to be
redistributed to some 60,000 heads of families who may
work the land themselves or transfer it to their children,
but not rent or sell it.
Following two years of positive growth in 1976 and 1977,
the civil war paralysed industrial and commercial activity
and the G.D.P. fell bj' 36 per cent in 1979. By 1981, with a
trade deficit of U.S. S400 million and inflation at 27 per
cent, the Junta was forced to renounce its post-revolution-
ary expansionist policies in favour of stricter economic
measures, aimed at reducing consumption and increasing
exports and industrial efficiency. Import duty on non-
essential goods was increased from 30 to 100 per cent,
strikes were banned, inefficient plants closed down, and
new jobs and wage increases restricted to the productive
sectors. By the end of the year unemployment levels had
dropped and the trade deficit had decreased to an estimated
Sayomiliion.
Immediately after the war, there was widespread
reluctance to provide Nicaragua with the financial aid
needed for it to rebuild its economy. The Carter Administra-
tion in the U.S.A. did supply an initial aid package of
Si 1-7 million, but the response from President Reagan was
more guarded. In fact, he suspended aid altogether in
April as part of the U.S. sanctions imposed on Nicaragua
for assisting Salvadorean guerrillas. In June, however, the
World Bank stepped in with a loan of S30 million, followed
by a similar amount from the International Development
Association. By the end of 1981, foreign aid, since the end
of the civil war, totalled Sr.zit million. The bulk of the
loans is to provide credit to industries with export potential,
notably sugar processing, gold and silver refining, and the
plastic, wood and chemical industries. Foreign aid will also
provide funds for extensive training schemes in all sectors
of agriculture and industry so that the Government’s long-
term plans to modernize the economic infrastructure can
be implemented more effectively.
Transport and Communications
In 19S0 there were 24,748 km. of roads, including a
384 km. north-south stretch of the Pan American Highway.
In 1980 the Siuna-Rio Blanco road (in the Atlantic
zone) was begun, aided by Cuban labour and equipment.
State railways (373 km.) join important towns and private
lines serve the banana plantations. A new port, costing
U.S. S6o,ooo million, is to be built on the Atlantic coast
and ten e.xisting ports are to be improved as part of a
programme to increase present handling capacity by
60 per cent. Several rivers are navigable to small craft and
steamers serve towns on Lake Nicaragua, AERONICA, the
state airline, operates internal and international services.
The transport sector received 6S7.5 million cordobas
(11.5 percent) of the 1980 budget.
Social Welfare
In igSo Nicaragua had 50 hospitals, with 4,573 beds,
and 1.562 physicians. The Government of National Recon-
s-truction plans to establish a unified health service and
health and education were to receive the largest allocations
in the 1982 budget.
I 08 o
NICARAGUA
Education
In 1975 an estimated S5 per cent of children aged 6 to
II years were enrolled at primarj' schools but only about
24 per cent of those aged 12 to 17 attended secondary
schools. Under the 1979 Bill of Rights, primary and
secondary education are free and compulsory. In 1977
there were 2,615 primary and secondary schools, mani- of
which were destroyed in the ci%dl war and are now being
rebuilt. There are many commercial schools and four
universities. A five-month nationwide literacy campaign
was launched in April 19S0 with the help of 2.000 Cuban
teachers. At the end of the campaign it was announced that
the adult illiteracy rate had fallen from 52 per cent to 13
percent.
Tourism
The mountainous region with its occasionally active
volcanoes, the Huellas de Acahualinca outside Managua,
the mineral baths of Tipitapa, the Las Isletas archipelago
and the abundant sea, lake and river fishing are the
principal tourist attractions.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Sumy
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day). May 4th (Day of National
Dignitv’), July 19th (Liberation Day), August loth
(Managua local holiday), September 14th (Battle of San
Jacinto), September 15th (Independence Day), October
i2th (Columbus Day), November ist (All Saints’ Day),
December Sth (Immaculate Conception), December 24th,
25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January loth
(Day of National Unity). March 31st, April ist (Easter).
A considerable number of local holidays are also
obsen'ed.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is officially used, although some
Spanish and local units are also in general use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1 00 centavos = I cordoba.
E.Kchange rates (December 19S1) ;
£i steriing= 19.33 cordobas;
U.S. $1 = 10.05 edrdobas.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (June 30th, 1979)
(sq. km.)
Total
Managua
(capital)
Births
(1977)
Marriages
(1977)
Deaths
(1977)
130,000
1
2,498,321
622 , 759 ’‘
98,370
12,290
12,886
* At June 30th, 1977.
Total population at January ist, 19S1, was 2,732.520.
POPULATION OF DEPARTMENTS
(June 30th. 1979*)
Boaco
80,509
Masaya .
134.022
Carazo
99,121
Matagalpa
210,563
Chinandega
202,951
Nueva Segovia.
85,920
Chontales
88,964
Rfo San Juan .
25,607
Esteli
98,096
Rivas
97.499
Granada .
102,082
Zelaj’a
178,679
Jinotega .
Leon
113,197
224,589
Zona del Atlantico
204.286
Madriz
65,056
Zona Central y Norte
732.305
Jlanagua .
701.466
Zona del Pacifico
1,561.730
* Preliminary.
1036
NICARAGUA
Statistical Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture, hunting and fishing
315,561
325.001
353,663
Mining and quarrying ....
4,704
4.990
5,914
Manufacturing .....
ioq.136
H5,ogo
82.529
Construction .....
30,191
28,200
33.715
Electricity, gas and water
4,742
4-815
6,043
Commerce ......
93.867
103,940
94,822
Transport, storage and communications .
21»302
21,500
27,069
Other services .....
Ii|4,202
152.465
158,466
Unspecified activities ....
4,689
4.370
17,470
Total .....
728,394
760,371
779,691
In 1980 the total economically active population was 813,000, of whom 347,000 were
employed in agriculture.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1973
1976
1979
.Arable land .....
1.280*
1,329
1.335*
Land under permanent crops .
170
176
176)
Permanent meadows and pastures .
3 , 384 t
3.384
3,400*
Forests and woodland) •
5,280
4,940
4,590
Other land .....
1.761
2,046
2,374
Inland water
1,125
1. 125
1,125
Total Area .
X3>ooo
13,000
33,000
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Beans .
Coffee .
Cotton .
Maize .
Rice
Sorghum
Sugar cane
Area
('000 manzanas)*
Production
(' 000 quintals))
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
88.0
95.0
80.0
IlO.O
894.9
1,206.5
960.0
3,320.0
320.0
135,0
140.0
134.0
3 , 200.0
1,415-0
1,400.0
1,313.2
^0^.4
248.2
54-6
135-0
2,673 .2
2,466.2
529.0
1 , 737-0
^0^.2
325.0
240.0
340.0
3,942.0
5,525-0
4,392.0
5,780.0
35,0
39-4
30.0
43-0
i»o 5 o.o
3,300.2
900.0
1,320.0
73
58.0
80.0
930.0
1,387.0
1,044.0
1,992.0
59.0
59-3
60.0
61.6
56,106.3
58,968.4
57,000.0
59,717.1
* I manzana=o.7050i ha. t i quintal=46 kg.
1087
NICARAGUA
Staiistical Sumy
Ln^STOCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo head) (metric tons)
19-S
1979
19S0
Cattle*
2,782
2.737
2,401
Pigs* ....
710
725
500
Goats*
6
7
7
Horses*
-75
2S0
2S3
Asscs'j'
1
7
s
Mulesf
44
44
45
Poultrj’t
4,300
4,620
4,700
* L’nofficial figures. f FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
197S
1979
19S0
Beef and veal
80,000
77.000
69,000*
Pig meat* .
20,000
21,000
11,000
Poultry meatf
Cows’ milk .
7.000
7,000
7,000
465,000
^86.000
165,000*
Butterf
3.960
3.740
1,760
Cheese f
16.094
15.075
7.432
Hen eggsf .
28,000
29,000
29.500
Cattle hides.
10,872*
10.176*
9.75ot
* Unofficial figures. t FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUKDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
Broadleaved
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood .
345
345
345
535
535
535
—
8S0
■ 1
Fuel wood .
240
240
240
1.857
1,920
1.9S4
2,160
El
Total
5S5
5S5
5S5
2.392
2.455
2.519
2.977
3.040
3.104
SA\\’FDVOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres)
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Coniferous sawnwood* .
95
130
BSE
150
150
170
Broadleaved sawnwood*
100
140
■gB
200
200
230
160
195
270
300
350
350
400
Railway sleepers .
2
2
2
It
It
It
!
Total
162
197
272
301
351
351
402
♦ Including boxboards. f FAO estimates.
1976 - 79 : Annual production as in 1975 (FAO estimates).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Catch (live weight) .
16.7
18.4
17.9
22.4
22.2
22.2*
• FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
1088
NICARAGUA Statistical Survey
MINING
1975
1976
1977
1978
Copper concentrates* ....
Silver .......
Gold
Salt (unrefined) t .....
’000 metric tons
metric tons
kilogrammes
’ooo metric tons
0.6
10
2.153
12
0.6
6
1.951
14
'1
0-5
5
1,904
16
o.it
15
2,095
n.a.
• Figures refer to the metal content of concentrates. t Estimate by U.S. Bureau of Mines.
Sources: United Nations, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Raw sugar .....
’000 metric tons
210*
242*
226*
222
Cigarettes .....
nuUion
1,588
1.695
1, 838
n.a.
Motor spirit and aviation gasoline
’ooo metric tons
141
161
167*
121
Kerosene .....
17
15
15*
i6*
Jet fuel ......
22
28
29*
28*
Distillate fuel oils ....
»» » » »»
159
170
172*
181
Residual fuel oils ....
• t »» * >
243
233
284*
184*
Cement ......
tt $» **
million kWh.
177
209
221
I6I
Electric energy ....
932
1.057
1,188
1,180*
* Estimated production.
Other products (1971): Wheat flour 30,000 metric tons, Beer 144,000 hectolitres. Soft drinks 581,000 hectolitres. Woven
cotton fabrics 18 milli on metres. Soap 22,993 metric tons.
Sources: UN, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
FINANCE
100 centavos=i cdrdoba.
Coins: 5, 10, 23 and 50 centavos: 1 and 5 cordobas.
Notes: i. 5, 10, zo, 50, 100, 500 and 1,000 cordobas.
Exchange rates (December 1981): fi sterling=i9.33 cordobas; U.S. $1=10.05 cdrdobas.
100 c6rdobas=;f5.i7=$9.95.
Note - In July 1055 the central exchange rate was fixed at U.S. $1=7.00 cordobas (i c6rdoba=i4.286 U.S. cents). The
market rate wi set at $i =7 0263 cordobas (i c6rdoba=i4.232 U.S. cents). These rates remained in effect until April 1979,
de-snitp t^vo devaluations of the U.S. dollar (in December 1971 and February 1973). In terms of sterling, the central rate was
A = 16 80 cordob^from November 1967 W August 1971: and ;£i = 18.24 cdrdobas from December 1971 to June 1972. The
rArfinha ivaa devalued in Auril 1979. when a new rate of $1 = 10.05 cordobas was introduced. The Central Amencan peso
C A $) used for transactions witWn the Central American Common Market, is at par ivith the United States doUar.
BUDGET
(million cdrdobas)
Revenue
1977
1978
1979
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979
Income tax
Other direct taxes
Indirect taxes .
Budgetary receipts .
Other income .
274.0
118.0
r.zrr.S
120.0
270.0
93-4
1,085.2
88.4
84-3
189.7
120.6
1,146.1
151.2
143 -r
Current expenditure .
Consumption expenditure
Interest on the public debt
Other expenditure .
Capital expenditure .
Real investment
Other investment .
Public debt repayments .
1 , 539-1
970.4
244-3
324-4
1,538.7
92t.I
379.9
237-7
1.979.4
r, 3 i 6.9
300.3
362.2
1,202.8
402.3
419.0
381.5
2,561.9
1 , 935-5
398-3
237-1
363-1
129-5
119-4
II4.2
Total
1 , 795-7
1,621 .3
1,750-7
Total
3,077-8
3,182.2
2,925.0
1980: Budget 5,972 million cdrdobas.
1089
NICARAGUA
Statistical Sumy
CENTRAL BANK RESER\^S
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Gold
DiIF Special Drawing Rights
Foreign exchange .
•
0.61
6.88
106.65
0.78
7.00
95 -61
0-75
5-51
110.70
0.72
4.00
122.18
1.08
4 - 3 S
127.04
1. 16
5-32
41-73
Total
114.14
103-39
116.96
126.90
132.50
48.21
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(million cordobas at December 31st)
1979
1980
Total currency in circulation
3.442
4.512
of which:
Notes and coins.
1.536
1.956
Cheques
1.906
2.556
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for jManagua
(Base: December 1974 = 100)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and
drink
Clothing
Housing
Miscellaneous
107.56
104.89
108.70
109.70
119.09
107.62
118.42
123.83
120.97
112.24
127.74
130.67
197-91
138-55
158-04
184.14
General Index
108.26
119-33
124.46
1S0.66
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million cordobas at current prices)
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1974
1975
1976
1977*
1978*
Government final consumption expenditure
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks .....
Gross fixed capital formation .
S21 .5
7.912.2
S55-4
2,497-9
1.007. 3
8,731.6
-125-7
2.510.4
1,207.9
9.337-6
-372-1
2,612.6
1.396.3
11,101.4
434-8
3.583-0
1,762.4
10,901 .4
—281.6
2,131-9
1,563-4
9,969-9
I.^oo.o
1,111-7
Total Domestic Expenditure
E xports of goods and servdces .
Less Imports of goods and services .
12,087.0
3,095-3
4,536.1
12,123.5
3,122.0
4,112.5
12,786.0
4.267.9
4,118.8
16,515-5
5.031-6
5,868.1
14,514-1
5.159.7
4.685.8
11.345-0
5,711.8
3.647-4
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' V.alues
10,646.3
11,133-0
12,935-1
15.679-0
14,988.0
13,409-4
G.D.P. AT 1958 Prices .
5.981.3
6,112.7
6,421 .0
6,824.5
6,336-3
4,700-7
* Pro\nsional figures. For revdsed totals of current G.D.P., see next table.
[coniinusd on next pose
1090
NICARAGUA
National Accounts — continued^
Statistical Survey
Gross Domestic Product bv Economic Activity
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture and livestock
2 , 340-7
2,724.6
3.398.9
3,497-0
3-936.6
4,729,9
Forestry and logging ....
60.6
84-3
80.9
83-6
73*4
38.3
Hunting and fishing ....
89.3
108.7
113.5
122.9
97-5
135.8
Mining and quarrying ....
39 - 1 *
35 - 4 *
109. I
98.5
75-3
281.0
Manufacturing .....
2 , 459-9
2,689.3
3,083.8
3,236.7
3,490.0
5.243-3
Electricity and water ....
174.8
241.4
310.2
302.5
343-9
532.9
Construction ......
603.9
688.6
708.2
429.2
181.5
475-9
Wholesale and retail trade
2 , 397-2
2.907-3
3.140-1
2,732.9
2.377-5
3.859-8
Transport, storage and communications .
606.0
705-1
798.2
658.3
721.3
1,170.1
Finance and insurance ....
307.8
388.6
436.3
416.9
505.6
706.2
Real estate ......
615.4
701 . I
709-5
760.7
580.0
764-6
PubUc administration and defence .
709-5
846.9
946-5
1,081 .9
1,391.3
2,406.7
Other services .....
728.8
813.8
930.4
655-8
624.8
994.8
Total .....
11 , 133-0
12 . 935 -I
14,765-6
14,076.9
14,398.7
21 , 339-3
* Gold and silver mining only.
Source: Mimstry of Planning.
BALANCE OP PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b. . . - -
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
381.0
-541.8
374-9
—482.1
541-8
-485.0
636.6
-704-1
646.0
- 553-3
615-9
-388,9
Trade Balance ...---
Exports of services ..---•
Imports of services ..----
— 160.8
66.6
— 178.6
— 107.2
82.9
-177-4
56.8
87.9
- 193-3
-67-5
96.7
—221.8
92.7
85.9
-213.1
227.0
67.2
-205.8
Balance on Goods and Services .
Unrequited transfers (net) ... -
— 272.8
15-5
— 201.7
16.6
-48.6
9.3
— 192.6
II .2
- 34-5
9.5
88.4
72.2
Current Balance . - - - -
Direct capital investment (net) . - - •
Other long-term capital (net) - - - -
Short term capital (net) . - - - ■
Net errors and omissions . - - - •
-257-3
13-8
159.7
67-3
-II. 4
— 185.1
10.9
141-4
46-3
- 1-5
- 39-3
12, 9
17.2
— 13-2
0.8
—181.4
10.0
198.6
—20.7
-4.0
—25.0
7-0
72.5
-187-5
-9.6
160.6
2.8
35.8
-257-8
-9-1
Total (net monetary movements) .
Monetization of gold - • •
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) . - - • •
Loans to Central Bank - - • • '
Official financing (net) - - - ' '
-27.9
0. I
0-9
—0.2
12.0
0-5
25-9
- 1-3
— 21.6
- 2-7
14. 1
9-6
2-5
—0.6
0.6
2.6
5-6
— 142.6
1 .0
55-1
— 10.9
-67.7
4.6
-1-7
73-4
5-3
Changes in Reserves . - - ■ ■
— z8.g
37-1
—0.6
10.7
-97-4
13-9
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ 'ooo)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. .
326,982
277,885
561,679
380,921
t5i6.864
375.172
532,136
541.901
761,927
636,805
593,930
645,969
360,196
566,555
887,211
450,432
— 1091
NICARAGUA Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. § 'ooo)
Imports
Exports
1978
1979
1980
1977
1978
1979
Non-durable consumer goods .
98,177
81,853
214,936
136,207
152,286
167,122
Durable consumer goods
49,795
19,474
42,873
3.791
5.049
2,781
Fuels, lubricants, etc. ....
Raw and semi-finished materials for agri-
31,226
10,156
25,958
673
599
4,007
culture ......
36,684
15.600
61,701
21,458
24,261
17.395
Raw materials for industry
238,823
171.951
396,223
437.661
429,452
353,217
Construction materials ....
25,619
14.665
29,689
20,209
19,680
11,387
Agricultural machinery ....
12,820
4.331
24,006 .
8,608
3,770
1.474
Industrial machinery ....
75,213
31.392
60,854
4.293
4,669
3.455
Transport equipment ....
25,415
10,471
24,900
7
7
7
Other .......
158
303
6,071
3.898
6,194
5.710
Total .....
593.930
360,196
887,211
636,805
645,969
566,555
Source : Ministry of Foreign Trade.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $ 'ooo)
1977
1978
1979
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
Belgium ......
3,923
31.916
4,150
20,869
2,735
18,044
Costa Rica ......
58,301
48,309
43,370
55,151
39.151
37,462
El Salvador ......
38,350
33.672
30,984
37,020
22,915
17,893
Germany, Federal Republic
51,357
85,361
32,262
91,102
14,046
54,746
Guatemala ......
52,313
34,697
50,648
34,253
36,276
21,467
Honduras ......
15,492
17.308
13,922
19,878
12,819
13,313
Italy
8,126
14,644
4,930
21,944
2.151
30,314
Japan
77,064
69,806
41,180
56,126
13,611
30,419
United Kingdom .....
16,337
1,846
10,789
2,050
4,545
1,927
U.S.A
219,501
144,887
186,018
150,073
90,904
179.803
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1978
1979
1980
Passengers ,
431,151
367,585
529,048
Passenger/km. (’ooo)
16,479
14,599
18,730
Ton/km. (’ooo)
10,188
6,480
11,831
ROAD TRAFFIC
(vehicles in use)
1976
1977
Cars .....
24,714
36,372
Buses .....
1.385
1.441
Vans .....
2,370
2,003
Lorries .....
29.665
23,936
Jeeps .....
7.605
6,565
Motor-cycles and others
7.740
6,414
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traf&c* in 'ooo metric tons)
i
1975
i
1976
1977
Goods loaded
Goods unloaded .
699
1,102
829
1,096
725
1,423
* Excluding transit traffic and packing.
CI\TL AVIATION
1975
1976
1977
Passengers;
Entering
98,089
109,027
ITO ,370
1x3,050
Leaving .
100,292
ii 2 , 7 or
Cargo (kg.):
Entering
9,i88,07r
I r, 075,608
12,440,074
11,717,141
Leaving .
7.526,385
5,776,983
1092
NICARAGUA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
EDUCATION
(1977)
Schools
Teachers |
Pupils
Primary
2.334
9.729
368,895
Secondary
275
2,954
105,429
Higher
6
1,204
23.171
Source (unless otherwise stated): Banco Central de Nicaragua, Managua, D.N.
THE CONSTITUTION
Shortly after taking oiBce on July 20th, 1979/ the
Government of National Reconstruction abrogated the
1974 Constitution, On August 22nd, i979. the revolu-
tionary junta issued a Bill of Rights guaranteeing the basic
freedoms of the individual, religious freedom and freedom
of the press, and abolishing the death penalty. The
intention of the Bill was to re-establish formally rights
which had been violated under the Somoza regime. A
fundamental Statute took efiect from July 20th, 1980,
and will remain in force until the Council of State has
drafted a political constitution and proposed an electoral
law. Elections are scheduled for 1985.
THE GOVERNMENT
GOVERNMENT OF NATIONAL RECONSTRUCTION
(sworn in July 20th, 1979)
JUNTA
Commdr. Daniel Ortega Saavedra
Dr. Sergio RAMfREz Mercado
Dr. Rafael CdBDOVA Rivas
CABINET
(January 1982)
Minister of the Interior: Commdr. TomAs Borge MARTiuEz.
Minister lor Foreign Affairs: Padre Miguel d'Escoto
Brockmann.
Minister of National Defence: Cmmdr. Humberto Ortega
Saavedra.
Minister of Finance: Dr. JoaquIn Cuadra Chamorro.
Minister of Industry : Emilio Baltodano Cantarero.
Minister of Agricultural Development: Cmmdr. Jaime
Wheelock RomAn.
Minister of Planning: Commdr. Henrv Ruiz HernAndez.
Minister of Transport: Carlos Zarruk.
Minister of Labour: Dr. Virgilio Godoy Reyes.
Minister of Health: Dra. Lea Guido.
Minister of Education: Dr. Carlos Tunnerman Bernheim.
Minister of Culture: Padre Ernesto Cardenal MartInez.
Minister of Housing and Human Settlements: Miguel
Ernesto Vigil Icaza.
Minister of Development for the Atlantic Coast: Guillermo
RamIrez.
Minister of Social Welfare: Padre Edgard Parrales.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Alejandro MartInez Cuenca.
Minister of Infernal Trade: Dionisio Marenco Cardenal.
Minister of Construction: Dr. Mois£s Hassan Morales.
Minister of International Fund for the Reconstruction of
Nicaragua: Haroldo Montealegre Lacayo.
Minister of Justice: Dr. Ernesto Castillo MartInez.
Minister of Fisheries: Alfredo Alaniz Downing.
Minister of Mineral Resources: Alvaro GuzmAn.
Secretary to the Junta: Rodrigo Reyes Portocarrero.
legislature
CONSEJO DE ESTADO
The Council of State was^worn in^^nMay^^
it IS pverned by a seven memoe Defensa Sandin-
^7 delegates represent §°”^^embers), the Central
ista (9 . members) the JSL^ ^ Campo
sandmista and ^sociacion de 1 1
3 members each), the Conienera tiolitical parties,
Ljo Independiente (2 members armed
tede unions and P^°^«Xmberf of fo^erce and in-
forces, state bodies and champers
dustry (one member each).
DIRECTORATE
President; Cmmdr. Carlos NdSEz Tellez.
Vice Presidents: Cmmdr. Dora MarIa TAllez ARGtlELLO,
Plutarco Anduray Palma, Jaime Montealegre.
Secretaries: Rafael Solis Cerda, Guillermo MejIa,
HermGgenes RodrIguez.
1093
NICARAGUA
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
In 1981 a special commission was set up by the Council
of State to draft a bill to regulate the formation and
activities of political parties. A political party shall be
recognized promding the founding principles are popular,
pluralistic, anti-imperialist and anti-racist.
Frente Patri 6 tico para la Revoluci 6 n (FPR): f. 1980;
revolutionary political coalition comprising:
Frente Sandinista de Liberacidn Nacional (FSLN) (Sandi-
nist National Liberation Front): Managua, D.N.;
f. 1962; engine of the revolution and since Julj' 1979
principal government party; led by a nine-member
directorate; c. 1,000 active mems.
Partido Liberal Independiente (PLl): Managua, D.N.;
f. 1946; Leader Virgilio Godoy Reyes.
Partido Popular Social Cristiano (PPSC): Managua,
D.N. ; f. 1976; Leader Edgard JlACfAS.
Partido Socialista Nicaragiiense (PSN) : Managua, D.N.;
f. 1967; Leader Luis SAnchez Sancho.
Movimiento Democrdtico Nicaragiiense (MDN): Managua,
D.N.; f. 1978; Leader Alfonso Robelo Callejas.
Partido Comunista de Nicaragua (PON): Managua, D.N.;
f. 1967; Leader ElI Altamirano.
Partido Conservador Demdcrata (PCD): Managua, D.N.;
f. 1979; Leader Emilio Alvarez MontalbAn; Nat
Co-ordinator Jose Castillo Osejo.
Partido Socialcristiano Nicaragiiense (PSC): Iglesia Lar-
reynaga, i-J C. al Lago, Apdo. 4774, Managua, D.N.;
f. 1957; Pres. AdAn Flexes Valle; pubis. Boklin
PSC (monthly). Circular (fortnightly).
Partido Social Demdcrata (PSD): Managua, D.N.; f. 1979;
Sec.-Gen. Wilfredo BloNTAiJvAn .
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND LEGATIONS ACCREDITED TO NICARAGUA
(In Managua D.N., unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: Havana, Cuba.
Argentina: Reparto Las Colinas, Pasaje Los Cerros III,
Apdo. Postal 703; Ambassador : Marcelino Chuburu
Lastra.
Austria: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Barbados: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Belgium: San Jose, Costa Rica.
Brazil: Kilometro 7J, Carretera Sur, Quinta los Pinos,
Apdo. 264 (E); Charge d'affaires a.i.: Luiz Fernando
Nazareth.
Bulgaria: Reparto Las Colinas, Calle Los Mangos 195;
Ambassador: Kiril Zlatkov Nikolov.
Canada: San Jose, Costa Rica.
Chile: Reparto Lomas de Guadalupe, Calle Barcelona 210,
Apdo. 1704; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Alfredo L.abbe
Villa.
China (Taiwan): Avda. Monumental 93, Esquina Callejon
Zelaya, Apdo. 187; Ambassador: Mao Chi-hsien.
Colombia: Reparto Los Robles, Apdo. 1062; Ambassador:
Fernando Navas de Brigard.
Costa Rica: Centro Comercial Camino de Oriente, contiguo
a AERONICA; Ambassador: MarIa Elena Chassuel
Monge.
Cuba: Las Colinas Sur, 2a Entrada; Ambassador: JuliAn
L dPEZ Df az.
Czechoslovakia: Ambassador: Frantisek Koutecky.
Denmark: Bogota, Colombia.
Dominican Republic: Reparto Las Colinas, Prado Ecuestre
100, con Curva de los Gallos, Apdo. 614; Ambas-
sador: Miguel Angel Decamps.
Ecuador: Sienitas de Santo Domingo; Ambassador:
Rosendo NIariduena GermAn.
Egypt: San Salvador, El Salvador.
El Salvador: Reparto Las Colinas. Avda. Las Colinas y
Pasaje Los Cerros, Apdo. 149; Charge d'affaires a.i.:
JOAQUfN MaZA MaRTELLI.
Finland: Caracas, Venezuela.
France: De Montoya, i cuadra al lago, Apdo. 1227
Ambassador: Ren6 Ala.
German Democratic Republic; Km. ii-J Carretera Sur,
Callejon Bellevue 200 Vrs. siguiendo el Callejdn Gran
Porton de Hierro; Ambassador: Gerald Mockel.
Germany, Federal Republic: De la Central Sandinista de
Trabajadores, 2C. al Sur y 2C. abajo, Casa 1333, Apdo.
29; Ambassador : Dr. Volke Haak.
Greece: Md.xico, D.F., Mexico.
Guatemala: Kilometro iij, Carretera a Masaya, Apdo.
E-i ; Charge d'affaires a.i. : Alfonso Aquino S.
Haiti: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Honduras : Kilometro 7J, Carretera Sur, Reparto Barcelona,
Apdo. 321; Ambassador: Roberto Perdomo.
Hungary: De la Central Sandinista de Trabajadores, 7
cuadras al Sur, Esq. frente al Terraza; Antbassaaor.
JAnos Kiss.
India; Panama City, Panama.
Iraq; Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Italy: Shell Las Palmas, i cuadra al lago, 10 varasamba;
Ambassador: Dr. Arrigo L( 5 pez Celly.
Jamaica: Mexico, D.F.; Mexico.
Japan: Calle Monumental, 7 varas abajo, Apdo. 17 9 .
.(dinbossaifor.' Y asuhiro MiATSUOKA. .
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: De la Cen ra
Sandinista de Trabajadores, 2c. al Sur y ic.
Ambassador: O Sung-Hwan.
Korea, Republic: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Lebanon: Mexico, D.F., Mexico. .
Libya: Mansion Teodolinda, 6 cuadras al I ^1 '
Secretary of People's Bureau: Ibrahim i
Farhat. _ ,
Malta: Kilometro 7J, Carretera Sur, Apdo. 566, m
sador: Tirso del Junco y Mesa. ^
Mexico: Frente Oficinas Telcor.de Altamira. km- 4 .
Masaya; A mbassador: J ulio Zamora Batiz.
Netherlands: San Jose, Costa Rica (also repres
Luxembourg).
1094
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, etc.
NICARAGUA
Norway: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Panama: Reparto San Juan, Calle El Carmen 619;
Ambassador: Baltazar Aizpurna.
Pakistan: Mexico, D.F.; Mexico.
Peru: Reparto Los Robles, 2° Etapa B-II R-29; Ambas-
sador: Augusto Dammert Le( 5 n.
Philippines: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Poland: 17 Avda. Calle S.O. y la 13 Avda., Barrio Bolonia
(E); Ambassador: Eugeniusz Ciurus.
Portugal: M&ico, D.F., Mexico.
Spain: Avda. Central 13, Las Colinas, Apdo. 284; Ambas-
sador: Mariano Baselga y MANTEcdN.
Sweden: Be la Sub-Estacion de Telcor, Las Palmas 50
varas al Sur, a mano derecha, Casa 2601; Ambassador:
Carl Erhard Lindahl.
Switzerland: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Turkey: Mexico, D. F., Mexico.
U.S.S.R.: Reparto Las Colinas, Calle Vista Alegre 214,
entre Avda. Central y Paseo del Club; Ambassador:
Guerman Shyapnikov.
United Kingdom: San Jose, Costa Rica.
U.S.A.: ICilometro 4J, Carretera Sur, Apdo. 327; Ambas-
sador: Anthony Cecil E. Quainton.
Uruguay: Colonial Los Robles, Restaurante Lacmil ic.
arriba, Apdo. 3843; Ambassador: Jorge MartInez.
Vatican: Kilometro 10 y 800 m. Carretera Sur, entrada
a Quinta Tirrenia, Apdo. 506 (Apostolic Nunciature);
tJuncio: Pietro Sambo.
Venezuela: Plaza Espafia, Edit. Malaga, Modulo A-13,
2° piso, Apdo. 406; Ambassador: Luis Rafael Zapata
Luigi.
Viet-Nam: Zona Residencial Planetarium, Paseo Saturno,
Casa CS. 10, Esq. Via Lactea; Charge d'affaires a.i.:
Nguyen Van Ng.anh.
Yugoslavia: San Jose, Costa Rica.
Nicaragua also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Australia, Grenada, Guyana, Israel, Laos, Mongolia, Mozambique,
Romania, South Africa, Suriname and the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Court: Ciudad Jardin, Managua, D.N.;
deals with both civil and criminal cases, acts as a Court of
Cassation, appoints Judges of First Instance, and generally
supervises the legal administration of the country. The
revolutionary junta has appointed six judges to the
Supreme Court. A complete reorganization of the judicial
system is to be effected.
President; Dr. Roberto Arguello Hurtado.
RELIGION
All religions are tolerated. Roman Catholicism is the
dominant religion with almost two million adherents in
IQ76.
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan See:
Managua: Arzobispado, Apdo. 2008, Managua, D.N.,
Most Rev. Miguel Obando Bravo.
EPISCOPAL CHURCH
Bishop of Nicaragua and El Salvador: Apdo. 1207, Managua
D.N.
THE PRESS
In August 1979 a new press law was announced, by
which airpublications must display ''}fS‘timate concern
for the defence of the conquests of the revolution, the
reconstruction process and the problems o g
Barricada: Camino del Oriente, detris del Bolerama
Ando Koe Managua, D.N.; f. I 979 ; party organ of the
FSLN;^ Exec Dir. Carlos Fernando Chamorro;
evening; circ. 45,000. „ „ t a„.
El Centroamericano: 4^ Calle ^abaunza
f. 1917; evening; independent; Dir. K. Abaunza
Salinas; circ. 3,500.
Diario de Granada: Granada; weekly; Dir. Jo
Borgen Rivera.
La Gaceta Diario Oficial: Avd^ Central Sur 604. Managua,
D.N.; f. 1912; morning; ofhciai.
Nuevo Diario: Apdo. 4591; Managua, D.N.; f. rgSo; daily;
pro-Sandinista; Editor Xavier Chomorro; circ.
45,000.
Poder Sandinista: Managua, D.N.; f. 1980; weekly.
La Prensa: Kilometro 4J Carretera Norte, Apdo. 192,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1926; evening; independent;
Dir. JoAQufN Chamorro, Jr.; Editor Pablo Cuadra;
circ. 85,000 daily.
El Pueblo: Apdo. 814, Managua, D.N.; f. 1979; daily;
owned by a co-operative; Dir. Melvin Wallace.
Revista del Pensamiento Centroamericano: Apdo. 2108;
Managua, D.N.; f, i960; published by the Centro de
Investigaciones y Actividades Culturales; cultural and
current affairs journal; quarterly; Editor Xavier
Zavala Cuadra; circ. 3,000.
Association
Unidn de Periodistas de Nicaragua(UPN): Managua, D.N,
FOREIGN NEWS BUREAUX
ACAN-EFE (Central America)'. Ciudad Jardi'n S-24, Apdo.
1951, Managua, D.N.; Bureau Chief Filadelfo
MART fNEZ Flores.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): Casa
del Periodista Velez Pais, 4 Cuadras Arriba del Reparto
del Monte; Bureau Chief Leo Gabriel.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Bosques de Altamira,
Managua, D.N.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): c/o Radio Corporacion, Apdo. 2442, Man-
agua, D.N.; Corresp. Jost Esteban Quezada.
Prensa Latina; De Los Semiforos del Porton de Telcor
de Villa Fontana, 25 m. al este, 2 c. al lago, Casa 280,
Managua, D.N.; Corresp. Manuel Guerrero.
Reuters (U.K.): 5a Avda. No. 703, Apdo. 5208, Managua,
D.N.
Agenda EFE (Spain) is also represented.
PUBLISHERS
Academia NicaragQense de la Lengua: Biblioteca Nacional,
Managua, D.N.; languages.
EDIPSA: Detras Edificio Claudia, By-Pass Sur, Kilometro
7, Managua, D.N.
1095
NICARAGUA Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Editorial Alemana S.A.: Km. Carretera a Masaya,
Managua, D.N.
Editorial Aries GrSficas: Entrada Jardines Sta. Clara,
Managua, D.N.
Editoriai Fiores: Centro Taller Las Palmas, 75 varas al
Norte, Managua, D.N.
Editorial Uacayo: 2a Avda. S.E. 507, Managua, D.N.;
religion.
Editorial San JosS: Fte. Hospital El Retiro, Managua, D.N.
Editorial Uni6n: 19 Avda. S.0. 14 y 15c, Managua, D.N.
Librerfa y Editorial Universidad Nacional de Nicaragua:
Leon; education, history, sciences, law, literature,
politics.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Direccidn de Frecuencias Radioeliciricas (Telcor): Apdo.
2264, Managua, D.N.; government supervisory body;
Dir. Luis Lacayo L.
RADIO
La Voz de Nicaragua: Detras de Telcor de Villa Panama,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1979; government station; Dir.-Gen.
Carlos J. Guadamuz.
Radio Catblica: Altamira D’Este 621, Apdo. 2183, Managua,
D.N.; controlled by Conferencia Episcopal de Nica-
ragua; Dir. P. Bismark Carballo.
Radio Corporacidn: Ciudad Jardin Q-20, Managua, D.N.;
Dir. Fabio Gadea MaJJtilla.
Radio Ondas de Luz; Apdo. 607, Managua, D.N.; f. 1959;
religious and cultural station: Pres. Dr. Eduardo
,A.rag( 5 n Thomas; Gen. Man. EfraIn Torres Matus;
820 kHz. long-wave.
Radio Mundial: De la actual Moneda r cuadra al sur, r
cuadra abajo, Reparto Loma Verde, Managua, D.N.;
commercial; Gen. Man. Manuel AraJJa Valle.
Radio Sandino: Apdo 1505, Managua, D.N.; station
controlled by the FSLN.
There are 51 other radio stations.
In 1975 there were 126,000 radio receivers in use.
TELEVISION
Sistema Sandinista de Televisibn: Managua, D.N.
In 1979 there were 170,000 television receivers in use.
State Banks
Banco de Ambrica: Avda. Sandino y 4a. calle Sur Este
Apdo. 285, Managua, D.N.; f, 1952; cap. 42m., dep.
893m. (Aug. 1980); Gen. Man. Lie. Antonio Medrano'
45 brs.
Banco de Cr^dito Popular de Nicaragua; Apdo. 3904,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1972 as autonomous state insfifs-
tion to promote savings and make available bank
loans to lower income groups; cap. 32.3m., total assets
100.5m. (-Aug. 1980) : Pres. Lie. Angel RamIrez; Gen,
Man. D.aysi MarIa Torres; 10 brs.
Banco fnmobilario: Camino de Oriente, Apdo. 1162,
Managua, D.N.: f. 1980; savings bank and housing
funding; Exec. Dir. Lie. Dionisio Chamorro,
Banco Nacional de Desarrollo: Km. 4, Carretera aMasaya,
Apdo. 328, Managua, D.N.; f. 1912; cap. 218.6m.,
dep. 1, 612. 9m. (Aug. 1980): Pres. Silvio Lanuza.
Banco Nicaraguense: Centro Financiero Oscar P6rez
Cassar, Apdo. 549, Managua, D.N.; f. 1953; cap. p.u.
35m., dep. 967m. (Aug. 1980); Gen. Man. Luis Angel
RamIrez; 44 brs.
Foreign Banks
Bank of America N.T. & S.A. {U.S.A.): Km. 4J Carretera
Sur, Apdo. 2469, Managua, D.N.; f. 1964; cap. lom.,
dep. 6.7m. (Sept. 1980); Man. Lie. Luis Bonilla; 2
brs.
Bank of London and South America Ltd.: Plaza deCompras,
Colonia Centroamdrica, Apdo. 91, Managua, D.N,;
f. 1958; cap. r4.6m., dep. 9.5m. (Sept. 1980); Man.
N. P. Spears,
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): Reparto Pancassdn, Apdo. 3102,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1967; cap. 10.5m., dep. 33-iiii-
(Oct. 1980); Man. Enribue Alaniz D.
INSURANCE
Managua, D.N.
State Company
Institute Nicaraguense de Seguros y Reaseguros (INISER):
Centro Financiero Oscar Perez Cassar, Apdo. ii47;
1979 to assume the activities of all the pre-r^omtion
national private insurance companies; Exec. Pres. Ik.
Leonel Arguello R.; Dir.-Gen. Lie Mauricio 8an-
TAMARfA.
FINANCE
Corporacidn Financiera Estatal (Stale Finance Corpora-
tion): Apdo. 53, Managua, D.N.; £. 1980; Dirs. Fer-
nando GuzmAn, Isolda MelAndez.
BANKING
All Nicaraguan banks were nationalized in July 1979.
Foreign banks operating in the country are no longer
permitted to secure local deposits. All foreign exchange
transactions must be made through the Banco Central or
its agencies.
(cap. = capital; p.u. =paid up ; dep. = deposits; m. ^million;
amounts in edrdobas)
Foreign Companies
American Home Insurance Co.: Reparto San Juan, Apdo.
462; Rep. Lie. Ram6n Morales.
American Life Insurance Company: Metrocentro Modulo 7,
Apdo. 601; Man. Mauricio J. Ruiz R.
British American Insurance Co.: 2° piso, Edif. Chmatiza-
dora, Apdo. 986; Gen. Man. H. F. Stephens.
Citizens Standard Life Insurance Co.: Iglesia El
2C. al norte ^c. al Oeste, Apdo. 3 i 99 '‘ Man.
Rivas AlegrI a.
Pan American Life Insurance Co.: Kildmeiho 4, Carretera
Masaya, Apdo. 642; Man. Humberto Arbieta.
Supervisory Authority
Superintendencia de Bancos: Apdo. 2246, Managua,
D.N.; Superintendent Domingo ToruSo Maldonado.
Central Bank
Banco Central de Nicaragua: Pista de la Resistencia,
Apdos. 2252(3, Managua, D.N.; f. 1961; 512 mems.;
bank of issue and Government fiscal agent; cap. 24.4ni.,
dep. 714m. (Sept. 1980); Pres. .Alfredo CAsar; Gen.
Man. Adolfo Ubilla M.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Foreign trade is a state monopoly.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
mara Nacional de Comercio de Managua: Ap o. 3 ■
Managua, D.N.; 330 mems.; Pres.
■wXMTiTfT' ri#»n TVTan OrksTES l^OMERO HOJAS.
1096
NICARAGUA
Trade and Industry, Transport
INDUSTRY AND DEVELOPMENT
C&mara de IndusUias de Nicaragua (CADIN) : Apdo. 1436.
Managua, D.N.; f. 1958; 350 mems.; Pres. Ismael
Reyes; Sec. Dr. Roberto SoLdszANO MarIn; publ.
Socio.
Camara de la Industria Pesquera: Apdo. 3108, Managua,
D.N,; 15 mems.; Exec. Sec. Angel Quant.
C&mara NtcaragOense de la Gonstruccidn: Apdo. 3016,
Managua. D.N.; Pres. BenjamIn Lanzas.
Condeminah: Managua, D.N.; state mining agency.
Empresa Nicaragucnsc de Importaciones: Apdo. 2793,
Managua, D.N.
Empresa Nicaragtiense de Promocidn de Exportaciones
(ENIPREX): Apdo. 1449, Managua, D.N.; Dir. Arman-
do jARQUiN.
fnstiiufo Nacional de Comercio Exterior e Interior (Incei):
Managua; f. 1979; has overall control of internal and
external marketing of major agricultural products.
STATE TRADING CORPORATIONS
Empresa NicaragUense del Algoddn (EHAL): M.C. Ex.
Barrio Bolonia, Apdo. 3648, Managua; f. 1979; controls
cotton trading; Dir. Luis Lacayo D.
Empresa Nicaragtiense de Alimentos Bdsicos (ENABAS):
Enabas, Managua; f. 1979; controls trading in basic
foodstuffs; Dir. Alfredo Rivas.
Empresa Nicaragtiense del Aadcar (ENAZUCAB);M.C. Ex.
Barrio Bolonia, Apdo 3245, Managua; f. 1979; controls
sugar trading; Dir. Daysi Castillo,
Empresa Nicaragtiense del Banano (BANANIC): Edit.
M41aga, Plaza Espana, Apdo. 34331 Managua; f. i975'>
controls banana trading; Dir. MarIa Teresa de
G(5mez.
Empresa Nicaragiiense del Caf^ (ENCAFE): Centro Bamc,
Apdo, 2482. Managua; f. 1979: controls cofiee trading;
Dir. Jos6 Angel Buitrago.
Empresa Nicaragiiense de la Came {ENCARj: Centro
Einanciero Oscar Perez Cassar, Apdo. C-ii, Managua,
f. 1979; controls meat trading; Dir. josk C. Canales G.
Empresa Nicaragiiense de Hidrocarburos (ENHIDRO):
Edif. Malaga, Plaza Espana, Managua; f. 1979; hydro-
carbons agency; Dir. Alejandro Martinez C.
Empresa Nicaragiiense de Insumos Agropecuarios (ENIA) ;
Centro Einanciero Oscar Pdrez Cassar. Costado Oeste
Apdo. C-ii, Managua; f. I979; agricultural iiwestment
goods board; f. i979; Dir- Carlos Hurtado
Cabrera.
mpresa Nicaragiiense de Productos del Mar (ENMAR).
Apdo. 356, Frente Embajada Americana, Manama;
f. 1979; controls tfading in all seafood products; Dir.
Juan Gazol S.; Asst. Dir. Franklin Mendieta.
CO-OPERATIVES
loperativa de Algodoneros de Managua,
Carretera Norte, Apdo, 4^, Manag p ■ •’ j
growers; Pres. Alberto Barcenas Levy, Sec. lug.
Emilio J. Solis Bermudez.
mperativa de Mercado de los Arteswos del Calza^o:
Shell Ciudad Jardin, | cuadra al Este, Managua, D.N.,
shoemakers and ieathenvorkers.
Sociedad GaoperatWa Andnima de Cafetaleros: Managua,
D.N.; cofiee growers; Pres. Fabio Gallo Garrido;
Exec. Sec. Ram<5n Gutierrez Castrillo; Sec, Lie.
Jorge Huezo.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Asociacidn de Produefores de Cafd Nicaragiienses.
Consejo Superior de la Empresa Privada (COSEP): Man-
agua, D.N.; Pres. Enrique Dreyfus M.
Instituio NicaragOense de Desarrollo (INDE): Apdo. 2598,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1963; organization of private
businessmen; 650 mems.; Pres, Enrique Dreyfus;
Exec. Dir. William Baez.
Unidn de Productores Agricola de Nicaragua (UPANIC).
TRADE UNIONS
Asociacidn de Trabajadores del Campo (ATC) {Association
of Rural Worhers).
Central Sandinista de Trabajadores (CST) [Sandinist
Congress of Workers)-. Antiguamente Casa del Obrero,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1979.
Central de Trabajadores Nicaragiienses (CTfi) I (Nicaraguan
Workers' Congress): Iglesia Santa Ana, ij cuadras al
Occidente, Managua, D.N.; Sec.-Gen. Ofilio GarcIa;
affiliated to CLAT.
Confederacidn de Accidn de Unificacldn Sindical (CAUS)
{Executive Confederation of United Trade Unions):
Managua, D.N.
Confederacidn General de Trabajo (independiente) (CGT(I))
(Independent General Confederation of Labour): Calle
II de Julio, Managua, D.N.; f. 1953; mems. 4,843
(est.) from 6 federations with 40 local unions, and 6
non-federated local unions; Sec.-Gen. Carlos Salgado
Membreno.
Confederacidn de Unificacldn Sindical (CUS) (Confederation
of United Trade Unions): Managua, D.N.; affiliated to
ORIT, AFL, CIO.
Federacidn de Trabajadores de la Salud (FETSALUD)
(Federation of Health Worhers): Managua, D.N.
Federacidn de Transportadores Unidos Nicaragiiense —
FTUN (United Transport Workers' Federation of
Nicaragua): Apdo. 945, Managua, D.N.; f. 1952; mems.
2,880 (est.) from 21 affiliated associations; Pres.
Manuel Saballos.
Unidn Nacional de Agricuttores y Ganaderos (UNAG)
(National Union of Agricultural and Livestock Workers):
Managua, D.N.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Ferrocarril de Nicaragua: Plantel Casimiro Sotelo, Apdo.5,
Managua, D.N.; f. 1881; government-owned; main
line from Managua to the Pacific port of Corinto via
Leon and Chinandega, and from Managua to Granada
on Lake Nicaragua; 373 km.; Gen. Administrator Lie.
Rolando Espinosa Rios.
ROADS
In 1980 there were some 24,748 km, of roads and tracks.
Of these 4,408 km. were paved. The Pan American High-
way runs for 384 km. in Nicaragua and links Managua
■with the Honduran and Costa Kean frontiers and the
Atlantic and Pacific Highways connecting Managua with
the coastal regions.
1097
NICARAGUA
SHIPPING
Corinto, Puerto Sandino and San Juan del Sur, on the
Pacific, and Puerto Cabezas, Bluefields, Puerto Axlen Siu
and Puerto General Benjamin Zeledon on the Atlantic,
are the principal ports. Corinto deals ■with about 6o per
cent of tade.
Autoridad Portuaria de Corinlo: Apdo. n, Corinto;
f. 1956; port authority.
Naviera NicaragOense, S.A. (Nanica) : Apdo. 909. Manama.
D.K.; regular ser^dces between Central America, Kew
York, New Orleans and Europe; ilan. Dir. Adolfo
DL\z Lac.^yo.
Several foreign shipping lines call at Nicaraguan ports.
CnTL AVIATION
Domestic Airline
AeroJlneas de Nicaragua S.A. (AERONICA): Apdo. 753,
ilanagua, D.N.; f. 1945: domestic serr-ices and inter-
national services to Guatemala, Me-vico and the U.S.A.;
Pres. Carlos Z.arruk {ilinister of Transport); Gen.
Man. Edgardo Matahoros L. ; £eet :i B-727, 3 C-46.
Transport, Tourism andCuliun
Nicaragua is also served by Aeroflot (TJ.S.S.R.), AITA-
TECA (Guatemala), Compania Panamena, Iberia (Spain)
LACS A (Costa Rica), SAHSA (Honduras) and T.AC.I (e!
Salvador).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Insiituto Nicaragiiense de Turismo (INTURISMO): .Avda.
Boli-var Sur, Apdo. 122, Managua, D.N.; f. 1967; Pres.
Herty Lewites RodrIguez.
Asociacidn Nicaragiiense de Agendas de Viajes (ANAVIT):
Apdo. 1045, Managua, D.N.; Pres. Antonio Espino.
THEATRES
Comedia Nacional de Nicaragua: Ciudad Jardin 18, Mana-
gua, D.N.; f. 1965; Dir. Cesar Sobrevallos.
Teatro Nacional de Nicaragua: Managua, D.N.; Dir.
Lucrecia Noguer.^.
Teatro Popular Rubin Dario: Apdo. 1721, Managua, D.N;
Dir. Socorro Bonilla Castellon.
1098
NIGER
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Ciimate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of the Niger is a landlocked state in West
Africa, with Algeria and Libya to the north and Nigeria
and Benin to the south. Mali and Upper Volta lie to the
west and Chad to the east. The climate is hot and dry with
an average temperature of 28°c (84°?). The official lan-
guage is French but numerous indigenous languages are
used, including Hausa (spoken by half the population),
Tuareg, Djerma and Fulani. About 85 per cent of the
population are Muslims. Most of the remainder follow
traditional beliefs and there is a small Christian minority.
The national flag (proportions 8 by 7) is a horizontal tri-
colour of orange, white and green, the central white stripe
being charged with an orange disc. The capital is Niamey.
Recent History
Formerly a part of French West Africa, Niger became a
self-governing member of the French Community in
December 1958 and was granted independence on August
3rd, i960, Hamani Diori, Prime Minister since December
1958, became Head of State. He was elected President in
November i960, and re-elected in 1965 and i97o- His
one-party Government, having repressed an attempted
rebellion in 1963-64, seemed one of the most secure in
Africa, and President Diori himself gained considerable
international prestige as a spokesman for francophone
Africa. He maintained very close links with France, and
received aid from Nigeria and Libya. The discovery of
uranium in Niger, and its exploitation by France, pro-
vided an opportunity for the economic development of the
country, but the drought in the Sahel of 1968-74, which
affected Niger more severely than any other country,
had serious economic and poiitical consequences.
Amidst widespread civil disorder during the drought,
and after a four-month education strike, the army
staged an almost bloodless coup in April 1974- Diori
was arrested, and Lieut.-Col. (later Col.) Seyni Kountche,
the Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces, became President.
The new military Government suspended the Constitution,
dissolved the National Assembly and announced that its
main objectives were the elimination of corruption and
greater efficiency in dealing with the famine.
The new Government’s major preoccupation was plan-
ning an economic recovery after the Sahel drought, n e
interest of national independence, it obtained the with-
drawal of French troops and weakened French control of
uranium exploitation. In February 1977 ^ "fy co-opya ion
agreement was concluded with France, which was c aime
to have eradicated all traces of paternalism in their relations.
In August 1975 the Vice-President of the ruling Supreme
Military Council was arrested, along with two other
prominent figures, on a charge of plotting to
and in January 1976 the Secretary of State for Information
was detained. In March 1976 Major J
missed from the Government in February, e wpre
coup. Nine of those implicated, including Bayere, were
subsequently sentenced to death.
In 1977 and 1978, faced with the difficulties of renewed
drought, the Government attempted to broaden the basis
of its support, and in March 1978 released a number of
political prisoners, including senior members of ex-
President Diori’s administration. In April 1980 ex-Presi-
dent Diori was released from prison. All members of the
former administration are now free.
The proportion of army officers in the Government was
reduced in December 1977 as the unpopular and corrupt
administration was gradually replaced. In September 1978,
after a minor reshuffle, civilians outnumbered officers in
the Government by ii to six; further reorganizations took
place in September 1979. June 1980, February 1981 and
September 1981, when Col. Kountch6 took over the post
of Minister of the Interior. In November 1980 public
demonstrations took place in Niamey against the critical
attitude of Colonel Gaddafi oi Libya towards the Niger
Government’s treatment of the nomadic populations of the
Niger- Libya frontier. In January 1981 Libyan diplomats
were expelled from Niger. Libya continued, however, after
a temporary suspension, to import a large proportion of
Niger's uranium.
Government
Since the military coup of April 1974, Niger has been
ruled by a Supreme Military Council of army officers,
and by a Council of Ministers appointed by the President.
Defence
Niger's armed forces are on a small scale. In July 1981
there was an army of 2,150 men and paramilitary forces
totalling 2,060 men. Arms and equipment come mainly
from France. The air force consists of 70 men and a few
transport planes.
Economic Affairs
Niger is one of the world’s poorest countries. The World
Bank estimated its 1979 G.N.P. to be ?r,4io million, or
S270 per head. The economy is predominantly agricultural;
this sector accounted for about 44 per cent of G.D.P. in
1980, and 90 per cent of the people are dependent on
agriculture and the raising of livestock, although less than
10 per cent of the land is cultivated. The principal crops
are millet, sorghum, cassava and beans. The herds of
cattle, sheep and goats are large but often of poor quality.
Much of the land is desert, over three-quarters of the
country receiving an average annual rainfall of less than
250 mm. Persistent drought and the depredations of pests
are the main problems. Niger was very seriously affected
by the Sahelian drought in the early 1970s. Livestock herds
were drastically reduced, the number of cattle falling from
4,4 million in igdS to 2.2 million in 1973. In rgydlyy cereal
production exceeded domestic requirements for the first
time since 1970, but in 1978 there was a deficit of 50,000
tons. In 1979. however. Niger imported a total of only
20,000 tons of foodstuffs, and basic food imports became
unnecessary in 1980, when livestock numbers almost
reached pre-drought levels and production of the principal
crops increased by about 10 per cent, but lack of rainfall
1099
NIGER
again led to a shortage of cereals in 1981. The main cash
crop rras formerly groundnuts but production has not
recovered to the pre-drought level.
Uranium deposits, comprising 200,000 metric tons of
proven reserv^es, were discovered in 1966 at .Axlit, in the
Air mountains of northern Kiger, and production by
French interests began in 1971. In 1974 the mines were
nationalized and in 1977 ^ agreement with France
increased Niger’s share in their exploitation from 17 to 33
per cent and allowed the Government to set prices, which
had been previously dictated by France. In 197S a second
mine was opened at Akouta n-ith Japanese investment.
In 19S0 Niger tvas the fifth largest uranium producer in the
non-communist world, producing 4,300 metric tons.
Revenue from uranium exports enabled a reduction in the
tax threshold and a raising of the guaranteed minimum
industrial rvage in 1977 and 1978. Uranium provided about
75 per cent of Niger’s exports by 19S0, but a drop in world
prices led to a reduction in revenue, from 26,000 million
francs CFA in 1979 to a predicted 6,700 million in 19S2.
Lack of transport facilities hampers development but a
“uranium road” beUveen the mines and the capital was
completed in 19S1. Cassiterite, a tin-bearing mineral,
is mined in three locations. Mining of phosphate deposits,
estimated at 250 million tons, 15 1 km. west of Niamey
began in 197S, and open-cast mining of coal at Anou
Araren, where reserves are estimated to be 5 million tons,
started in 19S0. Petroleum deposits in the Aladama
Tennit area, north-east of Lake Chad, were discovered
in 197S.
Industry is on a small scale and manufacturing and
handicrafts accounted for 6.4 per cent of G.D.P. in 19S0.
In 1982 plans were announced for state investment in
industries derived from agricultural produce and in the
manufacture of construction materials and agricultural
machinerj', amounting to some 10,000 million francs CFA
by rgSj. Plans to reduce dependence on imported energj'
included the construction of an electricits' generating
station using local coal, and in tgSr the feasibility- of a dam
at Kandadji, providing irrigation for over 140,000 hectares
and hydroelectricity at 123 M\V capacitj-, rvas being
studied by aid donors. The share of rural development was
increased in the 1976-75 plan and maintained in the
1979—83 plan, in an attempt to check the rural exodus.
The plan originally envisaged total expenditure of 730,200
m i ll ion francs CFA, of which just under half comprises
private investment in the mining sector and in a sugar
refining complex, while state investment concentrates on
rural development, social services and transport, Niger
depends on foreign aid and investment, particularly from
France, and although uranium earnings are a major source
of development finance, the fall in uranium prices from
19S0 onyvards led to an appeal for further foreign aid to
meet the requirements of the plan. The fall in prices
reduced the annual rate of economic groyy-th from about 15
per cent in 1979 to an estimated 5 per cent in 19S1.
Transport and Communications
The construction of tyvo railways is being studied; one
to give access to the port of Cotonou, in Benin, and the
other to Lome, in Togo, via Ouagadougou {Upper Volta).
Tyvo highyvay-s cross the countrj- from east to west and
from north to south, giving access to neighbouring
Introduclory Survey
countries. In 1980 there yvere 8,219 km- of main roads
of yvhich 32.5 per cent yvere paved. Many road extension
and improvement schemes are in progress, and a d^S-km.
"uranium road” from Agadez and Arlit to Tahoua yvas
opened in February- 1981. The River Niger is navigable for
300 km. In 1973 a river route betiveen Gaj-a, in the south
of Niger, and Port Harcourt, in Nigeria, yvas opened, giring
access to the sea. The internal airways system is operated
by -Air Niger. The main international airport is at Niamey.
Work on a satellite telecommunications netyvork, financed
by France, yvas due to start in March 1981.
Social Welfare
There is a guaranteed national basic yvage. There are tyro
hospitals, 36 departmental medical centres, 116 dispen-
saries and a number of mobile clinics. In 19S1 the country
had iiS physicians, one for every 47,000 people. The
1979— S3 development plan includes allocations for a
further irS rural dispensaries and 40 clinics and maternity-
centres, and the expansion of a system of village health
teams to give basic treatment.
Education
Education is free but there are insufficient schools; the
proportion of children of school age receiving education
rose from 13 per cent in rgyy to 17 per cent in 1979. By
19S3 it is planned that 25 per cent of Niger’s primary-aged
children yvill be in school. A university yyas opened at
Niamey in 1973 and in 1976 the constniction of the
Islamic University of West Africa began at Say. Scholar-
ships are provided for higher education in France and
Senegal.
Tourism
There is an abundance of yyild life and hunting is the
chief tourist attraction. Lake Chad also provides game
fishing. In 1979 there yvere 17 hotels. Provision has been
made in the 1979-S3 plan for the extension of tonri^t
facilities, yvhich by- 1982 yvere to increase from 421 to 972
rooms. An international-class hotel of 230 rooms yxas due
to open in Niamey in 1981.
Public Holidays
1982 ; July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), .August 3rd
(Independence Day), September 29th (Id ul .Adha, Feast
of the Sacrifice), October 19th (Muslim Neyv
December iSth (Republic Day), December 2Sth (Mou ou
Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January ist (Neyv Year’s Day).
Note: The Christian community in Niger alao
Easter, MTiitsun, Ascension Day', Assumption, -dll am
Day and Christmas.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates .
100 centimes = I franc de la Communaute financ
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1982):
I franc CFA=2 French centimes;
/i sterling=545.6 francs CF-A;
U.S. $1=283.63 francs CFA.
1100
^IGER
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Estimated Population (mid-year) (•
Density
( per sq.
km.)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1 1978
1,267.000 sq. km.*
4.356,000
4,476,000
4,600,000
4*727,000
4,859,000
4,994,000
3-9
* 489,191 sq. miles.
t Not revised to take account of the 1977 census [see below).
19T7 Census: Population 5 , 098,427 (provisional).
1979 estimate: Population 5,354,266.
ETHNIC GROUPS*
(estimated population at July ist, 1972)
Hausa ......
2,279,000
Djerma-Songhai .
1,001,000
Fulani (Peulh)
450,000
Tuareg, etc
127,000
Beriberi-Manga .....
386,000
Total
4,243,000
* Provisional figures. Revised total is 4.239,000.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population in 1977)
Niamey (capital) • 225.314 Tahoua . . . 31,265
Zinder . . • 58,436 Agadez . . . 20,475
Maradi . . • 45.852 Birm N Konni . . 15.227
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 50.8 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 51.4
per i.ooo in 1975-80; death rate 23.4 per 1,000 in i97t>-75, 22.4 per 1,000
in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1
1970
Males
Females j
Total 1
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture etc. .
Industry . - • ■
Services • • ■ '
859
14
32
90
3
949
14
34
I 1,066
1 28
1 59 ’
122
1,188
28
64
Total
904
93
997
1 i>i53
i
127
1,280
Source: ILO, Labour Force Esiunales and Projeclions, 1950-2000.
Wid.1980 (estimates in ‘ooo): Agriculture, etc. 1,449; Total 1.648 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
1101
Statistical Sunty
1976
1979
Arable land .....
2,734
3,290
Permanent meadows and pastures
10,046
9,668
Forests and woodland
3,140*
2,960*
Other land .....
110,750
110,752
Inland water .....
30
30
Total Area .
126,700
126,700
* Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
NIGER
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo liectares)
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Maize .......
9
9
9 *
Millet
t,I 23
1,246
1,371
Sorghum ........
371
346
380
Rice ........
32
24
32
Sugar cane .......
170
189
190*
Sweet potatoes and yams .....
24
28
28*
Cassava (Manioc) ......
205
224
225*
Onions ........
77
104
100*
Other vegetables ......
35
32
33 *-
Pulses ........
280
312
269
Dates ........
6*
6*
6*
Other fruit .......
28*
30*
32*
Groundnuts (in shell) .....
99
81
100
Cottonseed .......
3 t
3 t
4 t
Cotton lint .......
2t
2t
2t
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
('ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Horses
227
230
233*
Asses
437
440*
444 *
Cattle
2.000
3,112
3,206
Camels
352
353*
353 *
Pigs*
29
30
31
Sheep
2,650
2 , 5 oot
2,6oOt
Goats
6,700
7 ,i 27 t
7 , 3 i 8 t
Poultry*
7,500
7,600
7,750
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1978
igjg
1980
Beef and veal
32
34
37
7
26
Mutton and lamb .
7
7
Goats' meat
22
25
Horsemeat .
3
3
3
Poultry meat
7
7
7
g 6
12
135
4.6
5-4
6.1
Cows’ milk .
92
93
Sheep’s mUk
II
12
Goats’ milk .
Cheese
Butter
Hen eggs
125
7-1
4 - 4
5 - 1
130
7-3
4 - 5
5 - 3
Cattle Udes
5-5
6.0
1.8
1*9
Sheep skins .
2.0
5.2
Goat skins .
4-3
5.0
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1102
NIGER
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
i
1
1976 1
1
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood . ]
Fuel wood .
189 1
2,434
194
2,505
199
2,580
205
2,656
Total . j
2,623
1 2,699
2.779
2,861
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1976
1977
1978
1980
Total catch
4-7
7-4
8.8
8.9
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1
1975
1
1976
1
1977
1978
Cassiterite . . . • !
metric tons
136
1
J43
n.a.
n.a.
of which: Tin
84
84
96
90
Uranium*
** >>
1
1.305
1.459
I 1.609
2,109
• Uranium oxide content of ores.
1979 : Uranium 3,540 metric tons.
1980 : Uranium 4,300 metric tons.
Sources: UN, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics: Europe Outremer,
L’Afrique d' Expression franqaise ei Madagascar.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Beer (’ooo hi.) . • • • ■
Woven cotton fabrics (million sq. metres)
Groundnut od ('ooo metric tons)
Cement (’ooo metric tons)
Electricity (million kWh.)
1975
1976
1977
1978
n.a. 1
50
54
65
7
n.a.
2-5
1-3
27
3
5
5
18
38
35-8
40.8
70
70
25
1 48.4
1980: Cement 36,000 metric tons. Beer 90,000 hi.
Sottrces ■ UN Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics; L'Afrique noire politique ei iconowique.
1103
NIGER
FINANCE
100 centiines=i franc de la Communaute financiere africaine (CFA).
Coins: I, 2, 5, lo, 25, 50 and 100 francs CFA.
Notes: 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981): i franc CFA =2 French centimes;
£x sterUng=545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
1,000 francs CFA=;fi. 833=53. 525.
Statistical Sunty
Note: For details of pre\nous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Cameroon.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs CFA, years ending September 30th)
Revenue
1977
197S
General Budget ....
34.tSo
43.400
Direct taxation
8,480
10,980
Indirect taxation and lernes
17,780
20,440
of which: Comoros
12.750
14,180
Stamp duty and fees
1,300
2,850
Land revenues
2,060
2.070
hlisceUaneous duties
370
1,620
Repayment of loans and advances
Contributions, subsidies and dis-
330
270
count .....
of which :
Communes, coUectimties and
330
310
public premises .
330
310
Suspense account
1.530
1,960
Allocation of reserves
2,000
2,000
Working stock value account .
910
990
General budget contributions
900
870
Miscellaneous revenues
10
120
Total
Capital operations (government in-
vestment stocks)
35.090
44.390
General budget contribution
8,000
13,000
Total
8,000
13,000
Grand ToxALf .
32,660
41,560
* This comprises the general budget contributions to the
stock account.
I After adjustment for double counting.
Expenditure
1977
197S
General Budget ....
34,180
43,400
National Debt
1,870
2,310
Wages .....
8,930
10,640
Working stock and others .
7,870
8,120
hlaintenance ....
Contributions, subsidies and dis-
410
480
count .....
of which :
4,670
6,020
Contributions
Subsidies ....
J- 3,370
4,120
Pajnnents and discount
20
20
Interest ....
420
970
Loans ....
860
Transfers* ....
8,900
13,070
to working stock value account
to government investment
8,000
13,000
stocks ....
Suspense account
1,530
1.960
Working stock value account
910
990
Wages .....
120
190
800
Other .....
790
Total
35,090
44,390
Capital operations (government in-
vestment stocks)
Direct investment .
6,750
8.140
Subsidies, contributions and
interest ....
1,250
4,860
Total
8,000
13,000
Grand ToTALf .
32,660
41,560
working stock value account and the government investme
1979 estimate: 56,747 million francs CFA.
1980 estimate: 72,145 million francs CFA.
1981 estimate: 80,700 million francs CFA.
1982 estimate: 93,900 million francs CFA.
1104
NIGER
FIVE-YEAR DEVELOPMENT PLAN, 1979-83
(proposed investment, million francs CFA at 1979 prices)
Statistical Survey
Public
Private
Total
Mines, energy and in-
dustry
70,200
305,500
375,700
Rural sector .
116,500
116,500
Health and educa-
tion .
84,800
84,800
Transport and infra-
structure
67,800
32,900
100,700
Services .
20,000
5,700
25,700
Others .
25,200
1,600
26,800
Total .
384,500
345,700
730,200
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES MONEY SUPPLY*
(U.S. 5 milli on at December 31st) (million francs CFA at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
0.4
0-5
0.5
IMF Special Drawing Rights
5-7
5.0
7-4
Reserve position in IMF .
6.6
6.6
7-7
Foreign exchange
116.1
117,1
no. 8
Total .
128.8
132.2
126.4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
19,740
27,280
31,180
Demand deposits at deposit
money banks
25,910
29,000
32,280
Checking deposits at Post
Office ....
740
980
1,260
Total Money
46,390
57,270
64.730
♦Figures are rounded to the nearest 10 million francs CFA.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, Niamey
(base: 1970=100)
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
All items, except rent
Food ....
132.2
147.8
144.2
139-9
178.2
201.3
219.7
255-1
241.8
273-0
261 .9
292 . I
285.2
318.4
* Averages of less than 12 months.
Source: International Labour Office.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million francs CFA at current prices)
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing . • • •
Electricity, gas and water supply
Construction . • •
Trade, restaurants and hotels . ■
Transport, storage and communications
Other producers and services
Total (in purchasers' values)
1967
1968
1969
1970
53,725
50,959
50,101
59,900
34
119
105
■
6,169
405
6,489
436
6,282
604
» 11,800
2,175
2,364
3,144
13,788
13,301
14,421
.
2,768
2,639
3,131
^ 29,200*
18,525
19,211
20,020
J
97,592
95 r 5 i 8
97,808
100,900
^Including 5,900 million francs CFA for pubUc administration and defence.
Sources- United Nations, Yearbook of National Accounts Statistics; UN Economic Commission for
Africa, Statistical Yearbook. ....
Total G.D.P.: (milUon francs CFA at 1972 103,300 m 1974; X04.400 m 1975; 123,900 m 1976.
NIGER Stahstical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Merchandise exports f.o.b. .....
71.0
99-5
81.4
138.4
171.6
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
—67.9
— II 2 .I
-144.9
-147.9
-19S.3
Trade Balance ....
3-1
-63-5
- 9-5
—26.7
Exports of services ......
20.3
26.1
33.6
31.4
Imports of services ......
— 47-7
- 79^3
-96.6
— II7.O
Balance on Goods and Services
-24.3
— 43-8
-72.5
— 112.3
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-8.8
— 16.6
— 18.9
-19.9
Government unrequited transfers (net)
45.1
84.3
mHam
82.8
104.1
Current Balance ....
12.0
24-5
- 13-3
-8.6
Direct capital investment (net) ....
Other long-term capital (net) ....
1 - I
0.8
8.7
6.7
10. 1
16.5
20.3
Hi
Short-term capital (net) .....
Net errors and omissions .....
J 1
—14.9
— 10.7
-IS.3
6.6
— 16.5
2.2
-24.7
Total (net monetary movements)
6.2
50
-6.4
5-7
31.2
Allocation of IhlF Special Drawing Rights .
1-5
—
—
—
Valuation changes (net) .....
o.r
4-3
1.2
— r.o
- 5-6
EEC STABEX grants .....
—
—
—
6.6
Changes in RESERirES
7.8
9-3
— 5-2
4-7
32.2
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(million francs CFA)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Imports c.i.f.
Wimm
19,098
23.144
21,889
30,383
48,221
Exports f.o.b.
■jHB
13.817
12,621
19,556
31.979
39.335
* Figures taken from the records of the Customs Posts at the frontiers. These records are not fully representative
of external trade, since much smuggling occurs, particularly between Niger and Nigeria.
PRINCIPAL COMjMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
Road vehicles .
2,812
2,397
5,394
Petroleum products .
3,139
2,750
3.525
Non-electric machinery
2,224
2,080
3,142
Iron and steel, cast iron
1,292
1,150
2,093
Textile yam and fabrics
1,380
1,188
1.951
Electrical machinery, etc. .
Paper, paperboard, printed
1.175
1,065
1,295
matter ....
312
338
827
Sugar and confectionery
1,367
642
739
Rubber and mbber products
467
454
496
Tobacco ....
242
374
470
Pharmaceutical products .
407
277
432
Groundnuts
462
2,066
7
Total (inch others)
23,144
21,889
30,383
Exports
1974
1975
1976
Uranium concentrates
6,322
11,882
20,476
4.798
2,785
Live animals
2,093
3,653
Vegetables
152
575
Groundnut oil .
1,143
699
919
Groundnuts, shelled
2
697
369
Groundnut cake
185
185
Hides and skins
607
177
477
384
Raw cotton
16
14
Meat and offals
124
283
158
Cotton yam and fabrics
218
32
Artificial and synthetic
fabrics ....
456
250
n.a.
Total (inch others)
12,621
19,556
31,979
1977 : Uranium 29,234 mUlion francs CFA.
1106
NIGER Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1974*
1975
1976
Algeria ....
765
1,686
1,757
China, People's Republic .
410
402
881
France ....
8,575
6,649
13,197
Germany, Federal Republic
1,805
1,081
2,062
Ivory Coast
765
957
2,402
Japan ....
180
260*
909
Netherlands
755
674
866
Nigeria ....
n.a.
514
1.303
Senegal ....
260
2,300
456
U.S.A
2,955
2,675*
1.949
Total (inch others)
23,145
21,889
30,383
Exports
1974*
1975
1976
Benin ....
300
471
143
France ....
6.875
12,450
17,270
Germany, Federal Republic
935
141
1,140
Italy ....
225
72
4,973
Ivory Coast
135
229
334
Japan ....
5
140*
Nigeria ....
3,400
4,284
7,440
United Kingdom
180
245
U.S.A
95
505*
45
Upper Volta
160
402
273
Total (inch others)
12,620
19,556
31.979
* Figures rounded to the nearest 5 million francs CFA.
Source : Siaiisiiques douanieres du Niger.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(vehicles in use at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
Cars and vans .
16,578
18,825
20,750
Buses and coaches
471
542
646
Goods vehicles
3,031
3.321
3,597
Tractors (non-agricultural)
884
1,115
1,402
Trailers ....
668
908
1,093
Motor cycles and scooters .
1,138
1,899
2,634
Source: International Road Federation, World Road
Statistics.
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services: Passengers carried — thousands;
others — millions)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown
2.2
2.4
2.4
Passengers carried .
69
75
83
Passenger-km .
117
137
154
Freight ton-km.
II .6
13.2
I 3 -I
Mail ton-km .
0.6
0.7
0.7
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
Passengers carried: (1978) 112,853; (1979) 125,64:.
(Source: L'Afrique noire politique et economique.)
Pre-school
Private
Public
Primary
Private
Public
Secondary _
Degrd General .
Enseignement normal
Technical .
Higher* .
EDUCATION
(1978/79)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
16
42
1,676
9
\ a2 /'
1,289
7
j- 42 1
387
1,471
4,762
187,151
26
6,446
1,445
f 4»/^^
180,705
62
961
27,104
57
866
25,491
4
64
1,259
I
31
354
I
34
7827
f Sclud^n^ lop^Niger students; about 600 students studied abroad for higher
and technical education.
CorviVp de la Planification de I’Education et de Constructions Scolaires,
MiSe dri’Lucation Rationale, Niamey.
Service de la Statistique et de la Mecanographie, Commissariat
/ 1 pthermse stated) : Service de la btatistique et de la Mecanogr;
Source (unless othe Ddveloppement, Prdsidence, Niamey, Niger.
U07
NIGER
The Cmstitiitioji, The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, etc.
THE CONSTITUTION
The i960 Constitution -sras suspended following the military coup of April 1974. Niger is ruled by a Supreme Military
Council of army officers, who have taken over the direction of the executive.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President of the Supreme Military Council: Col. Seyn-i Kouxtche (assumed power AprE 15th, 1974).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 19S2)
President of the Council of Ministers, Minister of the
interior and Minister of National Defence: Col. Seyni
Kouxtch^.
Minister of Finance: Intendant Moxiss.^ Tokdi.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: .A.bdou
ilOTJSSA.
Minister of National Education: Capt. Youssoot.a M.\iga.
Minister of Youth, Sport and Culture: Oum.arou ^Lam.ake.
Minister of Planning: Br-ah ^Laham.axe.
Minister of Mines and Industry: As-xou ^Lah.am.ane.
Minister of Water Resources: Yahaya Touxk-ara.
Minister of Commerce: H-asiid .Algabid.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLER RATIONALE
The National Assembly was dissolved following the
military coup of April 15th, 1974. A National Develop-
ment Council was created in July 1974 to advise the
Government on the needs and potentialities of the country.
Minister of Justice: Alou H.arouna.
Minister of Public Works, Transport and Urban Planning:
Umarou Dlallo.
Minister of Rural Development: Ibrahim Ari Toubo.
Minister of Public Health and Social Affaire: Moumouxi
Djerm.akoye Am.adou.
Minister of Higher Education and Research: G.kks.k
SiDIKOU.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Co-operation: D-mcn.^
Diallo.
Minister of Information: Mahamadou Halilou.
Minister of Civil Service and Labour: JLayaki Issootou.
Secretary of State for Education: Am.adou JIodieli.
POLITICAL PARTIES
The military Government installed by the coup of .^pril
1974 ordered the suppression of all political organizations.
The Parti progressiste mge'rien was previously the only
legal party.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EhlBASSIES ACCREDITED TO NIGER
(In Niamey unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: B.P. 142; Ambassador: N.adjib Boulbi.na.
Austria: .Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Benin: B.P. 11544: Ambassador: Abdoul.aye Sang.ake
OUM-AR.
Canida: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
China, People’s Republic: B.P. 732; Ambassador: W.AXG
Chujan-bix.
Egypt: B.P. 254, El Nasr Bldg.; Ambassador: Dr. Z.agh-
LOUL ISLahmoud Hamdy.
Ethiopia: Lagos, Nigeria.
France: B.P. 240, route de A'antala; Ambassador: Alaix
PlERRET.
Gabon: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
German Democratic Republic: Bamako, Mali.
Germany, Federal Republic: B.P. 629: Ambassador:
Har-ald G.axxs.
Ghana: Ouagadougou, Upper Volta.
Greece: Lagos, Nigeria.
Guinea: Lagos, Nigeria.
Hungary; Lagos, Nigeria.
India: Lagos, Nigeria.
Iran: Lagos, Nigeria.
Iraq: Dakar, Senegal.
Italy: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Japan: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Korea, Republic: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Lebanon: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Liberia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Mauritania: Tripoli, Libya.
Morocco: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Netherlands: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Nigeria: B.P. 617, Niamey; Ambassador: Alhaji Ad.amu
Usman.
Norway: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Pakistan: Charge d’a^'aires." Muh.ammad S.aeed Khalid.
Peru: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Poland: Lagos, Nigeria.
1108
NIGER
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publisher, etc.
Romania: Lagos, Nigeria.
Rwanda: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Saudi Arabia: B.P. 339; Charge d'affaires: Ghassan al-
Rachach.
Sierra Leone: Lagos, Nigeria.
Spain: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Sudan: N’Djamena, Chad.
Sweden: Lagos, Nigeria.
Switzerland: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Turkey: Lagos, Nigeria.
Niger also has diplomatic relations with Albania. Belgium,
Iceland, the Ivory Coast, Jamaica, the Democratic Peo]
Mexico, Oman, the Philippines, Senegal and Tunisia.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 10153; Ambassador: Vladimir Koudach-
KINE.
United Kingdom: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
U.S.A.: B.P. 11201; Ambassador: (vacant).
Vatican City: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Yugoslavia: Lagos, Nigeria.
Zaire: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Zambia: Lagos, Nigeria.
Brazil, Cameroon, Cape Verde, Cuba, Finland, Guinea-Bissau,
>le’s Republic of Korea, Kuwait, Libya, Luxembourg, Mali,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: suspended following the coup of April 1974;
replaced by Court of State Security: Martial court for
criminal offences.
Court of Appeal: Niamey: Pres. Jean Nier.
Chambre d’accusation: hears appeals from assizes.
Assize Courts: at Niamey, Maradi and Zinder.
Tribunaux de premiere instance (District Magistrate’s
Courts): at Niamey, Maradi and Zinder; with sections
at Tahoua, Bimi-N'Konni, Agadez, Diffa and Dosso.
Justices of Peace: at Tillab^ri, OuaUam, Dosso, Madaoua,
■Tessaoua, Cour^, N’Guigmi, Bilma and Bimi-
N’Gaoure.
Labour Courts: are set up at Niamey, Zinder, Maradi,
Tahoua, Birni-N’Konni, Agadez, Dosso and Diffa.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
“La Voix du Sahel’’, Office de Radioiliffusion-T^l^vision du
Niger (ORTN) : B.P. 361, Niamey; Government station;
programmes in French, Hausa, Zerma, Tamachek
Kanuri, Fulfuldd, English (twice a week) and Arabic
Dir. IssouF ZoUDi.
An estimated 103,000 radio receivers were in use in 1981.
Satellite links to outlying regions are being developed and
there are nine television broadcasting stations. An esti-
mated 5,000 television sets were in use in 1981,
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; dep. = deposits; res. = reserves; br.=
branch; m. = million; amounts in francs CFA)
RELIGION
It is estimated that 97.5 per cent of the population are
Muslims, 0.5 per cent are Christians and the remainder
follow traditional beliefs. The most influential Muslim
groups are the Tijaniyya, the Senoussi and the Hamallists.
Roman Catholic Missions: Diocese of Niamey, B.P.
Niamey: f. 1961; 18 schools, 25 priests, 13,000 Catho-
lics; Bishop of Niamey Mgr. Hippolyte Berlier.
Protestant Missions: 13 mission centres are maintained,
with a personnel of 90.
THE PRESS
Le Sahel: B.P. 368. Niamey; f. 196°: mimeographed daity
news bulletin of the Service de 1 Information, circ.
3,000; Dir. SahidouAlou.
Sahel Hebdo: B.P. 368, Niamey;
I’Information; weekly; circ. 3.000; Dir. Sahidou Al .
Journal Ofliciel de la Ripublique du Niger: B.P. 211,
Niamey: monthly.
Nigerama: B.P. 860, Niamey; quarterly.
foreign news bureau
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P- 424. Niamey, Cones
pondent Jerome Mainguet.
PUBLISHER
n!LS: puMishtri
Dir, E. WoHLRAB.
BANKING
Central Bank
Banque Centrale des Etats de I’Afrique de I’Ouest: B.P.
3108, Dakar, Senegal; B.P. 487, Rond-Point de la
Poste, Niamey; bank of issue and central bank for
members of the West African Monetary Union,
including Niger; f. 1955; oap. and res. 4,341m. (Sept.
1977); br. at Zinder; Man. in Niamey Boukary Adji.
Commercial Banks
Banque Arabe Libyenne Nigirienne pour le Commerce
Extirieur et le D6veIoppement (B ALIN EX): Immeuble
El Nasr, B.P. 11363. Niamey; f. 1978; cap. 500m.
(50 per cent Republic of Niger, 50 per cent Libyan
Arab Foreign Bank); Dir.-Gen. Suleiman Kushli.
Banque de D6veloppement de la Ripublique du Niger:
B.P. 227, Niamey; f. 1962; cap. 2,500m. (1980); 37 per
cent state-owned; Pres. Minister of Finance; Dir.
Amadou Nouhou; ii brs.
Banque Internationale pour le Commerce et I’lndustrie du
Niger: Niamey; f. 1978; cap. loom. Fr. francs; Pres.
Claude Domercq; Dir.-Gen. Joseph Detraux.
Banque Internationale pour le Niger: 9 ave. de Messine,
75008 Paris, France; B.P. 628, Niamey: f- 1980
(subsidiary of Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique
Occidentale) ; brs. in Arlit, Tahoua, Zinder and
Maradi; Dir. A. Escalant.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: B.P. 212,
Niamey; Man. Philippe Proust.
Caisse de Frets aux Collectivites Territoriales: B.P. 730. ave.
de la Presidence, Niamey: f 1964: 90 per cent owned
by collectives; cap. 500m.; Pres. Minister of the Inter-
ior; Dir. Albora Naba.
1109
NIGER
Fmance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Caisse Nationale de Crfidit Agricole: B.P. 201, Niamey; f.
1967; cap. 620m.; Pres. Moussa Tondi; Dir. Abdou
Kane.
Credit du Niger: B.P. 213, Niamey; f. 1957: cap. 220m-
of whicli 45.25 per cent state-owned; Pres. MaI
Maigana; Dir. Albora Naba..
Union Nig6rienne de Cridii et de Co-op6raiion: B.P. 296.
Niamey; f. 1962; cap. 224.7m.; Govemment-orvned;
Pres. Minister of Rural Development; Dir. Amadou
Garba; 7 brs.
Caisse Nationale de Credit Agricole (CNCA): B.P. 201,
ave. du General de Gaulle, Niamey; f. 1967; cap.
650m.; Dir. Abdou Issaka.
INSURANCE
Agence Nigfirienne d’Assurances (ANA): B.P. 423, Niamey;
f. 1959; cap. 1.5m. francs CFA; owned by Union des
Assurances de Paris', Dir. at Niamey Jean Lascaud.
Soci£t6 Civile Immobili^re des Assureurs de Niamey: B.P.
311, Niamey; f. 1962; cap, 14m. francs CFA; Dir. M.
Hippolyte.
Several French insurance companies are represented in
Niger.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Conseil National de DSveloppement: c/o Ministry of Plan-
ning. Niamey; f. 1974; consultative body -with responsi-
bility for aU aspects of the economy; Pres. Minister of
Planning.
GOVERNMENT DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Caisse de Stabilisation des Prix des Produits du Niger
(CSPPN): B.P. 480, Niamey: price control office for
Niger goods; Dir. Ibrahim Koussou.
Ponds National d’Investissement (FNI): Niamey; f. 1969 by
the Government; finances development projects with
revenues from tax on uranium and foreign aid.
Institut National de Gestion: B.P, 109, Niamey; f. 1972;
Pres. Amadou Hassane; Dir. Amadou Iboune.
Office des Eaux du Sous-Sol: B.P. 734, Niamey; Govern-
ment office for the maintenance and development of
wells and boreholes in the country; Dir. Adou Adam.
Office du Lait du Niger: B.P. 404, Niamey; Government
office for development and marketing of milk produce;
Pres. Minister of Rural Development; Dir. Aloua
Moussa.
Office National de L’Energie Solaire: B.P. 621, Niamey;
Government office for building and commercial
exploitation of solar-powered machinery; Dir. Prof.
Abdou Moumouni.
Office National des Ressources Mini^res (ONAREM): B.P.
210, Niamey; government office for the prospecting, ex-
ploitation and development of trade in all minerals;
Pres. Minister of Mines; Dir. Sani Koutoubi.
Office des Produits Vivriers du Niger: B.P. 474, Niamey;
Government office for developing agricultural and food
production; Dir. Amadou Souna.
Soci^W Nationale des Grands Travaux du Niger: B.P. 11623,
Niamey; f. 1969; public building and engineering
projects; cap. 529m. francs CFA; Sr per cent state-
owned; Pres. Minister of Economic Affairs; Dir.-Gen.
Boubacar Zezi.
Socidtd Nigdrienne de Produits Pdtroliers: B.P. 2735,
Niamey; f. 1977: state-owned company for the distri-
bution and marketing of petroleum products; cap.
500m. francs CFA; Pres. Alfidja Abderrahmase;
Dir.-Gen. Maman Djatao.
Mission permanente de cooperation: B.P. 12090, Niamey;
centre for administering bilateral aid from France
according to the co-operation agreements signed in
1961 and renegotiated in 1977; Dir. Georges Martres.
TRADE ORGANIZATION
Sociitd Nationale de Commerce et de Production du Niger
(COPRO-Niger) : B.P. 615, Niamey; f. 1962; 47 per cent
state-owned; cap. 6oom. francs CFA; export marketing;
Dir. Bertrand Dejean.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculture, d’Artisanat et
d'Industrie de la R6publique du Niger: B.P. 209,
Niamey; f. 1954; 4° elected mems.; 20 official mems.;
Pres. Jacques Nignon; Sec.-Gen. Ousmane Ben
Mamadou; publ. Weekly Bulletin.
Chambre de Commerce et d'Agricultura de Zinder: B.P. 83,
Zinder.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Syndicat des Commer^ants Importateurs et Exportateurs du
Niger (SCIMPEXNI): Niamey, B.P. 535: Pres. Patrig
Radenac; Sec.-Gen. Mme. C. Salez.
Syndicat des Petits et Moyens Commerpants du Niger
(SPMC) : B.P. 30, Niamey; Pres. El Hadji Yacouba
Djibo.
Syndicat National des Petites et Moyennes Entreprises et
industries Nigdriennes (SYNAPEMEIN): B.P. 356<
Niamey; Pres. El Hadj Ali Soumana; Sec.-Gen. Zezi
Boubacar.
Syndicat Patronal des Entreprises et Industries du Niger
(SPEIN): Niamey, B.P. 415; Pres. Amadou Ousmane,
TRADE UNIONS
Union des Syndicate des Travailleurs du Niger— USTN:
Niamey; f. i960; divided into three sections for Maram,
Niamey and Zinder; affiliated to the African Trade
Union Confederation; 31 affiliates; 15,000 mems.; Sec.-
Gen. BoureIma MaInassara.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
In 1980 there were 8,219 km. of main roads, of
32.5 per cent were paved. Under the ig79~83
plan 42,500 million francs CFA was to be spent on r
improvements.
Sociit6 Nationale des Transports Nigiriens: B P-
Niamey; f. 1961; 53 per cent state-owned;
road hauliers; cap. 1,250m. francs CFA; Dir. A^
Ousmane.
RAILWAYS
Organisation Commune B 4 nin-Niger des ou^
et des Transports (OCBN): Niamey; B.P. (f- Co”
Benin; f. 1959; manages the Benin-Niger railw y ( ° ^
in 1978) in which Niger has a share; there are as }
railways in Niger.
INLAND WATERWAYS
The River Niger is navigable from *Taya (Niger) to
coast at Port Harcourt, Nigeria, between Septem
March.
the
and
1110
NIGER
Soci£t6 Nig^rienne des Transports Fluviaux et Mariiimes
(SNTFM): B.P. 802, Niamey; cap. 64.6m. francs CFA;
river and sea transport organization; 99 per cent
state-owned; Dir.-Gen. Bertrand Dejean.
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Niamey and four
other major airports at Agadez, Maradi, Tahoua and
Zinder.
Air Afrique: Niger Delegation, B.P. 84 or B.P. 11096,
Immeuble Air Afrique, Niamey; Niger has a 7 per cent
share in Air Afrique; see under Ivory Coast.
Air Niger: B.P. 865, Immeuble Sonara, Niamey; f. 1966;
50.5 per cent state-owned; domestic services; fleet of
Transport, Tourism
I Fokker F-27, i Boeing 737 (presidential); Pres'
Abdoul Alkali; Dir.-Gen. Amante Assani.
Niamey is also served by the following airlines: Air
Algerie, Air Mali, Libyan Arab Airlines and UTA (France).
TOURISM
Office du Tourisme du Niger: B.P. 612, Niamey; Dir.
IsSOUFOU Seyfou.
Soci£t6 Nig^rienne pour le Diveloppement du Tourisme et
de I’Hdtellerie (NIGERTOUR): B.P. 781, Niamey;
Pres. Minister of Economic Affairs.
1111
NIGERIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Federal Republic of Nigeria is a West African
coastal state within the Gulf of Guinea, with Niger to the
north. Benin to the west and Cameroon to the south-east.
The climate is tropical in the south, with an average tem-
perature of 32°c (9 o°f) and high humidity. It is drier and
semi-tropical in the north. Rainfall reaches more than
380 cm. in parts of the south-east. The official language is
English. Hausa, Ibo and Yoruba are the principal languages
spoken in the north, east and west respectively. Islam is
the main religion in northern and part of western Nigeria.
Some of the population follow animist beliefs and about
a quarter are Christians. The national flag (proportions
2 by i) has vertical bands of green, white and green. The
capital is Lagos: there are plans to move the capital to
Abuja.
Recent History
The British dependencies of Northern and Southern
Nigeria were merged in 1914. In 1947 the United Kingdom
introduced a new Nigerian constitution, establishing a
federal system of government based on three regions;
Northern, Eastern and Western. The Federation of Nigeria
became independent, within the Commonwealth, on
October ist, i960. In June 1961 the northern part of the
British-administered Trust Territory of Cameroon was
incorporated into the Northern Region. Legislation
approved in August 1963 created a fourth region by
dividing the Western Region. In October 1963 Nigeria
became a republic. In January 1966 civil government was
brought to an end by the overthrow and death of two
Regional Premiers and of the Federal Prime Minister,
.‘Mhaji Sir Abubakar Tafawa Balewa. A Supreme Military
Council was set up by the Army Commander, Maj.-Gen.
Johnson Aguiyi-Ironsi, ^%'ho proposed to abolish the federal
structure and establish a unitary state. Inter-communal
violence, in which many Ibos living outside their homeland
in the Eastern Region were killed or forced to leave,
resulted in dislocation of the country' and the breakdowm of
central authority. .\guiyd-Ironsi was killed in July 1966
and his successor, Lt.-Col. (later Gen.) Yakubu Gowon,
revived federalism.
Early' in 1967 there was a rapid deterioration in relations
between the Federal Government and the Military' Gover-
nor of the Eastern Region, Lt.-Col. Chukwuemeka
Odumegwu-Ojukwu, and in May Ojukwu announced the
secession of the Eastern Region and its independence as
the Republic of Biafra. War between the Federcd Govern-
ment and Biafra broke out in July 1967 and continued
until January' 1970, when, after Ojukwu’s departure to the
Ivory' Coast, Biafra surrendered. Meanwhile a 12-state
structure proposed by the Federal Government to replace
the four regions came into effect in April 1968.
After Biafra’s surrender, Gen. Gow'on’s regime reunited
the nation and reconstructed the areas devastated in the
civil war. Internal stability' and increasing economic pros-
perity' derived from petroleum gave Nigeria an influential
voice in African affairs and allowed it to pursue an open
foreign policy'. After revoking a promise to restore civilian
rule by' 1976 and failing to curb widespread corruption.
Gen. Gowon faced mounting opposition which culminated
in his overthrow in a bloodless coup in July' 1975. Brigadier
(later Gen.) Murtala Ramat Muhammed, formerly Federal
Commissioner for Communications, was nominated as
Head of State by Nigeria’s new military' leaders. General
Aluhammed was killed in an abortive coup in February
1976 and was succeeded as Head of State by’ Lt.-Gen.
Olusegun Obasanjo, Chief oLStaff of the armed forces.
In 1975 the Federal Military Government purged the
civil service and armed forces and took over the media in
an attempt to reduce corruption. A programme to restore
democracy and civilian rule by’ October 1979 was an-
nounced. In March 1976 the 12 existing states were
replaced by' 19 and the decision was taken to build a new,
more central, federal capital near Abuja in Niger State.
Local government councils w'ere elected at the end of 1976
and a Constituent Assembly' (mainly elected by these
councils) was formed the following y'ear to debate a new
Constitution.
In September 1978 the Constitution was issued and the
state of emergency, in force since 1966, was ended. At the
same time the 12-y’ear ban on political activity was lifted
and by’ the following January five parties had registered.
Federal, State and Presidential elections were held in July
and August 1979. In the Federal elections the National
Party’ of Nigeria (NPN) emerged as the party with the
most widespread support and its leader, Alhaji Shehu
Shagari, was elected President. On October ist the military
Government handed over power according to its promise,
and the new Constitution came into effect.
The new Government adopted no dramatic chanps of
policy', and the first few' months of President Shagari s ru e
were occupied with gaining a working majority’ ^ ®
House of Representatives and w'ith setting up a balance
Cabinet. Revenue allocation to the Federal and ®
Governments proved to be very controversial. In 19 ^
Shagari had to contend w’ith the collapse of the N r ®
parliamentary’ alliance with the Nigerian People s Par y
and the latter’s subsequent "progressive" P^ct, made or
electoral purposes, w'ith the Unity Party of Nigeria an
factions of the People's Redemption Party' and the Grea er
Nigeria People’s Party.
Nigeria has taken a leading role in African affaire amh
as a prominent member of the Organization of
Unity', sent peace-keeping troops to Chad. It con e
military' intervention by both Western and
pow’ers in the continent, and has been sharply' cn tea
the white regimes in southern Africa.
Government . ,
Under the 1979 Constitution, the federal legis ^ ,
bicameral National Assembly, comprising a ^-enfa-
members (five for each State) and a House of
tiv'es (449 members). Both chambers are
universal adult suffrage for four years. Vice-
vested in the President, similarly elected (wn
1112
NIGERIA
President) for four years. The President appoints and leads
the Federal Executive Council (Cabinet). Each State is
partly autonomous and has an elected Governor and
unicameral House of Assembly.
Defence
In July 1981 the army totalled 140,000 men. naval
strength was 6.000 and the air force had 10,000 men.
Military service is voluntary. Defence expenditure in 1980
was H987 million.
Economic Affairs
The huge rise in the price of petroleum after 1973 gave
an extra impetus to the Nigerian economy. As a member
of OPEC and the world’s sixth largest producer of oil in
1980, the benefits for Nigeria from the oil boom were
enormous. The foreign exchange position was strengthened
and the economy expanded at an estimated annual rate of
8 per cent in real terms between 1971 and 1977; foreign
aid was greatly reduced and large numbers of jobs created.
Daily production of petroleum in 1975-80 averaged about
2.2 million barrels and earnings, U.S. $23,405 million in
1980, increased considerably, due partly to OPEC price
increases and reduced production in the Middle East. The
Government has a majority shareholding in Shell/BP,
AGIP/Phillips, SAFRAP. Mobil and Texaco; in 1979 BP
interests were nationalized, in protest at that company’s
policy with regard to South Africa and as a warning
gesture to Britain over its policy in Zimbabwe. There are
oil refineries at Elesa Eleme, near Port Harcourt and at
Warri, while another, opened at Kaduna in 1980, should
eliminate the need for imports of refined oil altogether.
Nigeria has large reserves of natural gas, and a gas lique-
faction plant was to begin construction on the River Bonny
by 1984. The Fourth National Development Plan (1981-85)
aims to create a significant petrochemical industry.
Agriculture used to be the mainstay of the economy and
in the 1960s provided 66 per cent of the G.D.P. By 1980,
because of the vast growth in the volume and value of
petroleum output, agriculture’s share had dropped to
about 20 per cent though it still employs about two-thirds
of the working population, almost entirely on smallholdings.
Actual production, particularly of cash “
groundnuts, declined during this period, a,fiected by the
civil war, by drought and disease, and by distnlmtion and
payment problems which discouraged farmers The sito-
tion was exacerbated by a demographic dri t o ur an
areas in search of higher wages.
In 1980 President Shagari launched the "Green Revolu-
tion”, in an effort to reduce food imports and diversify
the revenue base away from petroleum as reserves w
probably be seriously depleted by the end of the “^tu^.
The project aimed at self-sufficiency in food ^ 5.
and to export them by 1987; it was to be suppor y
establishment of agro-based industries.
There is extensive exploitation of ^
timbers. Fishing provides a living for an -
million people, but large-scale accounts fm ^
I per cent of catches, so that it has not been possible to
develop fish processing as a major industry. .
Minerals other than wrld’s'indusHial
which Nigeria supplies 95 pcr cent uranium. The
requirements), coal, iron ore, lead, cfpel comnlex
U S.S.R. is helping to build a major iron and steel complex
Introductory Survey
at Ajaokuta, which is due to become fully operational in
1985; a further plant at Aladja opened in 1981. and steel
rolling mills at Jos, Oshogbo and Katsina were also to be
built. Industry is diversified, and there has been rapid
expansion of manufacturing. “Indigenization” has been
energetically pursued, alien participation in many small
businesses has been barred, and Nigerian majority share-
holding in numerous larger firms made compulsory. The
brewing, aluminium products, motor vehicles, textiles,
cigarettes, footwear, pharmaceuticals, pulp and paper and
cement sectors are important. The 1981-85 Development
Plan laid emphasis on development of agriculture, agro-
based industries and the industrial infrastructure, pro-
jecting a drop in petroleum’s contribution to G.D.P. from
15.3 per cent in 1980 to ii per cent by 1985. A total of
N82.000 million was to be invested and G.D.P. was
expected to rise by 8 per cent annually. A vigorous policy
of self-sufficiency was to be pursued, and the importance
of education and housing for all was stressed.
Despite the fall in world demand for petroleum in 1977-
78, the civilian Government inherited a relatively healthy
economy. President Shagari indicated that he intended to
maintain the policy of restraint on public spending and
wages, to restrict imports and to encourage foreign
investment while insisting on Nigerian participation.
However, because of a surplus of petroleum on the world
market, Nigeria was forced to cut its oil prices and produc-
tion fell to only 700,000 b/d in August 1981. Coupled with
a 25 per cent increase in the minimum wage, this caused a
budget shortfall of an estimated N4, 000-5, 000 million and
considerably depleted foreign exchange reserves. Austerity
measures were introduced and the economy consequently
recovered in the latter half of 1981. It was feared, however,
that some of the larger development projects would have
to be delayed or cancelled.
Transport and Communications
There are 3,504 km. of railways and 107,990 km. (1980)
of roads. The Nigerian Government has embarked on a
major road construction and maintenance programme to
which it allocated N3,65o million from the 1981-85
Development Plan. The narrow-gauge railway sj'stem is
being extensively rebuilt and the standard-gauge system
extended throughout Nigeria. A rail link is to be built
between Port Harcourt and the Ajaokuta steel complex.
Work on an overhead monorail was begun in Lagos in 1981.
The Niger and other rivers are navigable. The chief ports
are Lagos and Port Harcourt. An internal air network links
the principal towns, and international services are provided
by Nigerian Ainvays and foreign lines from Lagos and
Port Harcourt. Each of the state capitals is eventually to
have a modern airport and five are to be of international
standard.
The development of telecommunications was given
priority in the 1975-80 Development Plan. In 1977 there
were 121,032 telephones. There is a satellite earth station
at Lanlate and a second is to be built at Kaduna under the
Fourth Development Plan.
Social Welfare
The National Provident Fund provides against sickness,
retirement and old age. A scheme of retirement pensions
and other benefits covers government employees. During
1974 the Federal Government introduced legislation to
1113
NIGERIA
pro'v’ide a -n-orkers’ welfare scheme and a National
Emergency Relief Agency. In 1977 Nigeria had 7,552
medical practitioners (80 per cent Nigerians), 277 dental
surgeons, 2,450 pharmacists and 34,000 nurses and mid-
wives. There were 7,163 health care institutions, with a
total of 57,944 beds. The Basic Health Ser\’ice Scheme,
introduced in 1977, aimed to provide primarj' health care
for the whole population. There were plans to incorporate
traditional folk medicine into the modem health service.
The Federal Government has pledged to build 2,000
housing units per year in each state.
Education
Education is partly the responsibility of the State
governments although the Federal Government has
played an increasingly important role since 1970. Only
20 per cent of the adult population is literate. In 1979
there were 11,570,000 pupils in primary schools and about
53,000 at the country's 13 universities. The Universal
Primarj' Education scheme, launched in 1976. led to a
huge increase in enrolment, although facilities, especially
for secondary education were still largely inadequate.
Problems include shortages of schools and trained teachers;
in 1980 there were 260 teacher-training colleges with a
total of 234,680 students. Education is given high priority
in budgets and development projects, and in rg8i seven
new tmiversities were planned, wth a mass literacy
Introductory Survey, Statistical Sumy
campaign and an Open University scheme to be launched
in 1982. Technical training is important because of the
shortage of skilled workers.
Tourism
Tourism is being developed. The country has fine coastal
scenery, thick forests and a stimulating chmate on the
northern plateau. Nigerian traditional art has exceptional
richness and diversity. The All Nigerian Festival of Arts
and Culture is held annually in different states.
Public Holidays
1 982 : J uly 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September
29th (Id ul Kabir), October ist (National Day), December
25th, 26th (Christmas), December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of
the Prophet).
1983: January ist (New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 kobo=i naira (N).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling= 1.2685 naira;
U.S. $1 = 65.95 kobo.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Mid-Year Population (UN estimates)!
Area
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
923,768 sq. km.*
65,662,000
i
67.759.000
69,942.000
72,218,000
74.596,000
77,082,000
* 356.669 sq. rmles.
t These estimates are part of a series, beginning in 1963, which assumes a steady growth of population and j.jj
account of the military actimties and economic blockade which followed the attempted secession of the former F ^
Repon ("Biafra") in 1967-70. A census taken in November 1963 recorded a total population of 55.b7°»°55
estimated the ^d-1963 population at 46.0 million. Another census was held in November 1973 but the resulte nav ^
officially repudiated. The registration of voters by the Federal Electoral Commission in January-February i97° J®. jjjg
total of 47,710,680 inhabitants of voting age (over 18 years), suggesting that the total population may he 95 10
extent of possible over-enumeration of voters is not known.
1114
NIGERIA
Statistical Survey
STATES*
(population at census of November 5th-8th, 1963)
State
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
Density
( per sq. km.)
State Capital
Town
Population
Ogua ....
17,409
1,550,966
89.1
Abeokuta
187,292
Ondo ....
21,138
2,727,676
129.0
Akure
71,106
Oyo ....
36,818
5,208,884
141.5
Ibadan
627,379
Bendel ....
38,646
2,535,839
65.6
Benin City
100,694
Lagos ....
3.576
1,443,568
403.7
Ikeja
9.073
Anambra
19.233
3,114,472
161.9
Enugu
138,457
Imo ....
10,675
4,113,087
385.3
Owerri
131,003
Cross River
28.361
3,662,592
129. I
Calabar
76,418
Rivers ....
i8,ogo
1,544,313
85.4
Port Harcourt
179,563
Kwaia ....
74,256
1,714,485
23.1
Ilorin
208,546
Benue ....
74.339
2,427,017
32.6
Makurdi
53.967
Plateau ....
29.193
2,026.657
69.4
Jos
90,402
Niger ....
74.240
1,194,508
16. I
Minna
59,988
Sokoto ....
94.470
4,538.787
48.0
Sokoto
89.817
Gongola ....
99.245
2,650,573
26.7
Jimeta
36,291
Bomo ....
105.106
2,952,188
28.1
Maiduguri
139,965
Kaduna ....
70,206
4,098,306
58.4
Kaduna
149,910
Bauchi ....
67.647
2,431,296
35-9
Bauchi
37,778
Kano ....
43,069
5,774,840
134.1
Kano
295,422
Total
955.7i7t
55,710,054
58.3
• Figures refer to the 19 states established by the administrative reorganization of March 1976. The
population figures may be unreliable as it is generally believed that the 1963 census results overstated
the number of inhabitants.
t Other sources give the total area as 923,768 sq. km.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at July ist, 1975)
187.000
182.000
177.000
176.000
155.000
152.000
145.000
136.000
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 50-3 per 1,000 in 1970-75. 49-o per 1,000 in 1975-00; aearn rate 19.7 per 1,000
in 1970-75, 17.8 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, '000 persons at mid-year)
i960 1
1970
Males
Females
Total 1
Males
■Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
Industry . ■ * '
Services . • ■ •
Total
7.647
1,475
1,803
5,528
461
1,689
13.175
1,936
3,492
8,506
2,124
2,611
5,319
958 1
2,760
13.825
3,082
5-371
10,925
7,678
j 18,603
13.241
9.037
22,278
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections. 1950-2000.
1963 Census: Total economically active 18,305,810 (males 13,886,756; females 4,419,054),
including 344*925 unemployed.
Lagos (Federal capital)
Ibadan
Ogbomosho
Kano
Oshogbo .
Ilorin
Abeokuta .
Port Harcourt
1,060,848
847.000
432.000
399.000
282.000
282.000
253.000
242.000
Zaria
Ilesha
Onitsha
Iwo .
Ado-Ekiti
Kaduna .
Mushin
Maiduguri
224,000
224.000
220.000
214.000
213.000
202.000
197.000
189.000
Enugu
Ede .
Aba .
Ife .
Ha .
Oyo .
Ikere-Ekiti
Benin City
. ._0 rt __
1115
NIGERIA
Staiisticcd Sumy
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
{’ooo hectares)
Arable land ....
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forests and woodland
Other land ....
Inland water
27,780*
2,530*
20,880*
I5,2O0f
24,687
1,300
Total .
92,377
*F.A.O estimate. fUnofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
197S
1979
1980
Rice (paddy)
515
6oot
725t
Maize* .....
1,480
1,500
1.550
-Millett
3.100
3.130
3,200
Sorgliumf ....
3.760
3.785
3,800
Potatoes* ....
35
35
35
Sweet potatoes*
220
230
2i}0
Cassava* ....
10,500
10,500
11,000
Other roots and tubers* .
16,900
16,900
17.500
Pfijlses* .....
852
8S3
903
Groundnuts (in shell) 1
450
540
570
Sesame seed* ....
70
73
73
Seed cotton* ....
III
no
90
Cotton (lint) ....
37
37
3 ot
Cottonseed ....
74*
74*
6ot
Coconuts* ....
90
90
90
Palm kernels
239
335t
345t
Palm oil* ....
670
650
675
Tomatoes* ....
335
360
400
ChiUies, peppers (green)* .
67
68
69
Sugar cane* ....
710
750
750
Plantains* ....
2,100
2.150
2,250
Other fruit (excluding melons)*
900
920
930
Cocoa beanst ....
160
180
175
Tobacco (leaves)
I2t
I2t
13*
Natural rubber (dry weight)
58
6ot
60*
* FAO estimate,
t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1116
NIGERIA
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, 'ooo bead, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
11,800
12,000
12,300
Sheep ....
11,000
11.350
11,700
Goats ....
24,000
24,000
24,000
Pigs ....
1,000
1.050
1,000
Horses
250
250
250
Asses ....
700
700
700
Camels
17
17
17
Poultry
100,000
110,000
120,000
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
216
244
251
Mutton and lamb .
38
39
40
Goats’ meat
123
123
123
Pigraeat
37
40
42
Poultry meat
150
180
231
Other meat .
95
95
100
Edible offals
71
76
78
Cows’ milk .
330
342
357
Butter
7-5
7.8
8.1
Cheese
6.0
6.2
6-5
Hen eggs
144.0
163.0
178.0
Cattle hides .
34-6
38.2
39-2
Sheep skins .
6.8
7-1
7-3
Goat skins .
19.4
19.4
19.4
Source: FAO, mainly Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1972*
1973*
1 1974
1975
1976'*
1977*
1978*
1979*
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .....
Pitprops (mine timber)
Other industrial wood .
Fuel wood .....
1,400
no
r.740
68,223
1.633
no
x,788
70,070
1
2,195
26*
1 . 888 *
73.997*
2,195
26
1,942
76,143
2,195
26
1.999
78,352
2,195
26
2,057
80,624
2,195
26
2,116
82,963
Total
71.473
73.601
75.004
78,106
80,306
82,572
84,902
87,300
• FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres, all noil-coniferous)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total (in'’ boxboards) .
566*
1
566*
1
770
795
1
937
1
937*
937*
937*
1,000*
Railway sleepers (’ooo cubic metres): 12* per year in 1973-79.
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons. Eve weight)
j
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters
Atlantic Ocean
239-4
233-9
240.0
226.2
240.8
255-8
240.2
263.9
246.0
272.6
259-6
275-8
Total Catch .
473-2
466.2
496.6
504-0
518.6
535-4
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
1117
NIGERIA
Statistical Sun
vey
MINING
1975
1976
1977
CO
Cl
Hard Coal ....
’000 metric tons
237
310
565
264
Crude Petroleum
tt t*
88,440
103.479
102,970
Natural Gas ....
million cubic metres
402
632
500
380
Gold
kilogrammes
77
—
—
—
Tin Concentrates (metal content)
metric tons
4.652
3.710
3,267
2,751
Columbite ....
tt »»
1.312
700
n.a.
n.a.
Sources: Federal Office of Statistics, Lagos; UN, Statistical Yearbook.
1979 : Crude petroleum 114.5 million metric tons; tin concentrates 2,750 metric tons.
1980 : Crude petroleum 102.2 million metric tons; tin concentrates 2,530 metric tons.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Tinned Meat ......
metric tons
430
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Margarine ......
>» »»
5,066
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Groundnut Oil .....
’ooo metric tons
73
I
3
n.a.
Wheat Flour ......
280
385
441
707
Biscuits .......
metric tons
21,800
28,989
32,796
35,900
Raw Sugar
39,000
30,000
40,000
30,000}
Sugar Confectionery ....
l6,6oi
22,840
31,414
35,900
Prepared Animal Feed ....
t$ »»
11,000
18,083
18,877
36,000
Beer (including stout) ....
'ooo hectolitres
2,968
3,161
3,150
4.694
Soft Drinks and Mineral Waters
1,401
2,037
n.a.
n.a.
Cigarettes ......
metric tons
9,356
11.596
10,664
12,178
Cotton Yam, Pure .....
4.952
7,265
7,234
5,000
Woven Cotton Fabrics ....
’ooo sq. metres
276,000
367,885
398,887
386,000
Knitted Fabrics .....
metric tons
3.221
5,256
6,207
6,200
Leather Footwear .....
'ooo pairs
6,294
6,284
n.a.
Plastic Footwear .....
#» »»
19,096
13,178
66,000}
Plywood ......
cubic metres
64,000
66,000
66,000
Paints ........
'ooo litres
18,794
20,828
25,786
34,600
Soap and Detergents ....
metric tons
75,240
97,741
137,612
n.a.
Motor Spirit (Petrol) ....
»» »»
535,000
632,000
726,000
730,000}
Kerosene ......
294,000
386,000
310,000
315,000}
Distillate Fuel Oils .....
509,000
703,000
677,000
680,000
Residual Fuel Oils .....
855,000
986,000
557,000
600,000}
Lubricating Oils .....
41,000
57,000
60,000
50,000
Bicycle and Motor Cycle Tyres
'ooo
893
2,982
3,557
Other Road Vehicle T3Tes
ft
1,655
757
1,177
Rubber Footwear .....
'ooo pairs
1,715
1,359
n.a.
n.a.
Cement* ......
'ooo metric tons
1,276
1.273
1,306
1,541
Tin Metal (unwrought) ....
metric tons
4,829
3,667
3,315
2,090+
Nails, Screws, Nuts, Bolts, etc.
»l »»
8,547
n.a.
n.a.
Radio Receivers and Radiograms
number
103,000
122,579
127,046
Television Receivers ....
7,000
13,626
26,218
Vehicles Assembled. ....
12,244
41,309
68,868
. Q ift
Electric Energy .....
million kWh.
3,211
3.400
4,106
* Incomplete coverage. I Includes rubber footwear. J Estimate.
Sources: main l y Federal Office of Statistics, Economic Indicators', United Nations, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1118
NIGERIA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 kobo=i naira (i#).
Coins: i, 5, 10 and 25 kobo.
Notes; 50 kobo; i, 5, 10 and 20 naira.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=i.2685 naira; U.S. $1=65.95 kobo;
100 naira =;^78.83 =$151.63.
Note: The naira was introduced on January ist, 1973, replacing the Nigerian pound {£N) of 20 shillings (240 pence) at the
rate of ;^Ni=2 naira. Between September 1949 and August 1971 the Nigerian pound was valued at U.S. $2.80. In December
1971 the value was revised to $3.04. The viue of the naira was consequently fixed at $1.52 (U.S. $1=65.79 kobo). Despite
the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in February 1973, this exchange rate remained in effect until April 1974, since when the
naira has been allowed to "float”. The average value of the naira was $1.5904 in 1974; $1.6248 in 1975; $1.5959 iu 1976;
$1.5514 in 1977; §1-5745 i^ 5i-659i i^^ I979; $1.8297 in 1980. The Nigerian pound was at par with the pound sterling
until November 1967, after which the exchange rate was /Ni=/i.i67 sterUng until June 1972.
FEDERAL BUDGET ESTIMATES
(1981 — if million)
Recurrent Expenditure
Capital Expenditure
National Assembly
Presidency .
Police .
Agriculture .
Civil aviation
Defence
National planning
Education .
External affairs
Finance
Health
Social development
Internal affairs
Science and technology
Housing and environment
Works
Consolidated revenue fund charges
Non-Statutory appropriation of revenue
Contingencies . • • •
Total (inch others)
75 -
4.847-7
5
Agriculture .....
181.7
9
Livestock .....
75-3
9
Mining and quarrying .
207.7
9
Manufacturing and craft
350.3
9
Power .....
227-5
I
Commerce and finance .
560.8
5
Land transport system .
1,254-9
7
Water transport system
177.7
7
Air transport system
117.8
8
Posts and telecommunications
419-3
8
Education .....
629.9
I
Health .....
183-4
9
Information ....
61.3
2
Water resources ....
710.5
4
Housing .....
510.5
2
Police .....
102 . I
0
Defence .....
594-0
0
General administration .
528.9
0
External financial obligations
260.5
7
Total (inch others)
7.154-1
Revenue (N million); (1977/78) 6.300; (1978/79) 5.200; {1979/80, estimate) 8,805; (1980, nine months ending December 31st,
estimate) 11,839; (1981) 14.745-
pr.p.S.,. (S — .n): c.piUl
1119
NIGERIA
SMisHcal Survey
ALLOCATION OF FEDERAL FUNDS TO THE
STATES AND LOCAL GOVERNMENTS IN THE
federal budget
(igSr — N million)
State
Allocations
Local
Governments
Anambra .
252.0
67.2
Bauchi
198.5
52.9
Bendel
333-3
56.0
Benue
204. I
54-4
Bomo
224.7
59-9
Cross River
224.4
63-9
Gongola
205-5
54-8
Imo .
276.7
67-3
Kaduna
270.7
72.2
Kano .
337-0
89.9
Kwara
166.7
44-4
Lagos
184.2
49.1
Niger
144.4
38-5
Ogun .
^ 59- 3
42-5
Ondo .
215-5
57-3
Oyo .
309-5
82.5
Plateau
179-4
47-6
Rivers
296.8
45-4
Sokoto
287.8
76.7
Total
•
4.470-5
1,222.5
Source: Central Bank of Nigeria.
FOURTH NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT PLAN.
January igSi-December 1985
Investment Programme — N million
Sector
Allocation
Agriculture .....
5.588.9
Power ......
3,278.7
Electricity Distribution .
271.0
Rural Electrification.
1,345-4
Transport ......
10,504.1
Roads ......
8,863 .0
Railways .....
1,630.0
Air Transport .....
653-1
Water Transport ....
988.0
Communications ....
2,000.0
Telecommunications
1,700.0
Postal Services ....
300.0
Sector
Education
Teacher Tr ainin g Institutii
Secondary Education
Technical Education
Scholarships
Health
Labom and Social Welfare
Information
Regional Development
Housing.
Water Supply.
Defence and Security
General Administration
Public Sector Investment
State Governments
Private Sector Investment
Allocation
7 . 533-5
782.7
1.908.6
1 , 077-3
752.8
5,066.0
178-5
624.1
4,869.9
2.661.7
2,940.4
3.940-0
2,247-0
70.500.0
28,000.0
11.500.0
Under the Plan, Gross Domestic Product at constant 1973/74 factor cost is projected to rise from about Ni .74
1979/80 to N27,94 I.i milhoa in 1984/85, implying an average annual growth rate of 8.3 per cent.
Source: Central Planning Office, Lagos.
1120
NIGERIA Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. ? million at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold . . ...
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in IMF .
Foreign exchange
25
71
388
4.721
25
80
413
3.739
28
87
477
1.323
34
142
389
5.017
35
169
473
9.593
5.205
4.257
1.915
5.582
10,270
Source : IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(N million at December 31st)
1976 1
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency with Non-Bank Public
Demand Deposits at Commercial Banks
1,351-2 !
1,941 .8
r,9.40 . 8
2.853.6
2.157-2
2,932-5
2,350.8
3 , 795-8
3.185-9
6,040.9
Total Money Supply
3.293 0
4 . 794-4
5.089-7
6,146.6
9,226.8
Savings and Time Deposits ....
1.979.2
2,255.1
2,601 .7
3,702 . 1
5,163-2
Source: Central Bank of Nigeria.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for all income groups. Base; 1975 = 100.
1975*
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
All Items
186.2
123.9
143-0
■IH
186.3
204.8
Food .
214.4
122.0
144-7
1^1
185-7
199-9
* Index for low-income group in Lagos (base; 1970 = 100).
Source: Central Bank of Nigeria and Federal OOice of Statistics, Lagos.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(N million at current prices, years ending March 3rst)
National Income and Product
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Compensation of employees ....
Operating surplus .....
5,726.1
14,840.9
6,833.9
19,176.3
8 , 342-7
22,520.0
Domestic Factor Incomes
Consumption of fixed capital
20,567.0
759.8
26,010.2
946.1
30,862.7
1,129.2
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
21,326.8
250.3
26,956.3
335-4
31,991.9
367-7
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' Values
Net factor income from abroad
21,577-1
-219.9
27,291 .7
-274.0
32,359-6
- 475-1
Gross National Product
Less Consumption of fixed capital .
21,357.2
759.8
27,017.7
946.1
31,884.5
1,129.2
NattonalIncome in Market Prices
Other current transfers from abroad (net)
20,597-4
-76.8
26,071.6
- 97-8
30,755-3
— 118.7
National Disposable Income .
20,520.6
25,973-8
30,636.6
3e
1121
NIGERIA Statisiicd SuriTj
EXPE^■XIITUltE OX THE GrOSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
197S/79
1979/So
Government final consumption expenditure .
Private final consumption expenditure .
Increase in stocks .....
Gross fixed capital formation
Totae Domestic Expenditure.
Exports of goods and sendees
Less Imports of goods and sendees
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
2,336.9
13,486.8
494-3
5.019.8
2.5S2.5
16,017.2
469-5
8,107.3
3,826.9
iS.673.5
501 - 3 \
9,420.6 /
3.273-2
17.201.5
12,891.1
5.046.2
19,255.8
14.942-5
21,237.8
5.317-7
4.978-4
27.179-2
6,592.5
6,480.0
33.365 -S
7.189-4
9,260.7
39.244-5
11,026.1
9.513-3
21 . 577-1
27.291-7
32.359.6
31.294-5
40.757-3
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Actr-ity
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/So
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Uming and quaxrj-ing .....
Uanufacturing ......
Electricity’, gas and water ....
Construction ......
Trade, restaurants and hotels
Transport, storage and communications
Other sendees ......
5.730-0
4.668.4
1.170.4
57-9
1,814.6
4.37S-6
673-5
2,833-4
6,426.5
6 , 797-3
1,464.4
72.0
2,605.8
5,564- 8
S52.2
3,173-4
7 , 473-8
7.905-0
1 , 555-0
9S-7
2.990.8
6,838.5
1,039-2
4.090.9
7,854-2
6.874.3
1,972-4
121.7
3.548.4
6,282.7
1,277-7
2,948.1
8.346.1
10,903.9
2,227.7
133-3
5 . 534-1
8.206.1
1,525-6
3,456-0
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost ....
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
21,326.8
250-3
26,956.3
335-4
31,991-9
367-7
30,879-5
415.0
40,332.8
424-5
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ V.alues
21,577-1
32,359-6
31.294-5
40.757-3
Source: Central Bank of Nigeria.
BALANCE OF PAYiMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
19S0
Merchandise exports f .o.b.
8.329
10,122
12,430
10,509
16,740
23,421
-15.948
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
—5,484
—7.478
—9,721
— 11,686
—11,803
Trade Balance
2,845
2,644
2,709
7,474
Exports of sendees
Soi
802
918
1,977
-5,958
Imports of sendees
— 3,477
—3.647
— 4,460
B.al.ance on Goods and Services
169
— 200
— S33
—3,514
2,064
3,493
Private unrequited transfers (net) .
— II 2
— 162
-178
-253
-350
-410
Government unrequited tranrfers
(net)
—15
6
—5
— 19
-38
CuimENT Balance
42
— 355
— r,oi6
—3,786
1,676
2.915
Direct capital investment (net)
418
339
441
213
304
595
99S
49
85
Other long-term capital (net)
— 2og
—367
— 18
1,401
1,020
Short-term capital (net)
— 22
—39
— 184
152
10
Net errors and omissions
—42
45
—51
1 — lOI
1S7
Total (net monetarv movements)
187
—376
-S27
— 2,121
3.197
4,642
-VUccation of IMF Special Drawing
48
49
— 4
Rights .....
—
—
—
1
k aluation changes (net)
—203
—29
— I 2 I
—223
417
Changes in Reserves
— 16
—405
—948
-2,344
3,662
4.687
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1122
NIGERIA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(N million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
1.224.7
r. 733-5
3,721-5
5,148.5
7,093-7
8,211.7
7,472-5
9,658.1
Exports f.o.b.*
2 , 437-2
5 , 945-2
4,948-5
6,751-1
7 i 63€^^7
6,064.4
10,836.8
14,077.0
* Including stores and bunkers for foreign ships (but not for aircraft) .
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(N million)
Imports
1978
1979*
i98of
Food and live animals ....
1,020.7
766.5
1,091 .0
Beverages and tobacco ....
70.7
49-8
67.3
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
108.4
112.1
135-2
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
174.6
206.8
241.5
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
73-3
52.3
77-1
Chemicals ......
647.9
540.3
734-0
Basic manufactures ....
1,850.3
1,524-1
2,076.5
Machinery and transport equipment
3,587-5
3,791-5
4,548.6
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
664.5
414.8
666.4
Other commodities and transactions
13-8
14-3
20.3
Total
8,211 .7
7 > 472.5
9,658.1
* Provisional. f Estimate.
Exports
1977*
1978*
1979 *
Food and live animals ....
392.0
444-7
306.7
Beverages and tobacco ....
—
—
O.I
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
67.6
52.7
82.4
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
7,092 . 6
5,689.4
9,331-4
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
3-6
9-6
16.2
Chemicals ......
1.6
0.7
1.4
Basic manufactures ....
28.4
27-5
32.8
Machinery and transport equipment
0.7
—
1.8
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
0.2
O.I
2-4
Other commodities and transactions
35-0
83-7
36.7
Total .....
7,621 .7
6,308.5
9,812 .0
* Provisional.
Petroleum (N million); 5,401.6 in 1978; 10,166.8 in 1979 (provisional) ; 13.523.0 in 1980 (estimate).
1123
NIGERIA
Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(N miUion)
Imports
1977
1978
1979*
Domestic Exports
1977
1978
1979 *
Belgium and
Belgium and
Luxembourg
172. 1
164.1
II 2.0
Luxembourg
19.8
28.9
52.6
China, People’s
Denmark
9-8
14.4
n.a.
Republic .
94.6
130-5
152-5
France
565-7
609.3
747-1
Czechoslovakia
14.1
20.6
n.a.
Germany, Fed. Republic
456-8
595-0
763-9
Denmark
83.8
65.0
n.a.
Ghana
80.3
68.7
n.a.
France
496.0
596.4
529-5
Italy ....
97-5
196.1
376.6
Germany, Fed. Republic
1,117.7
1.253-3
1,002.6
Japan
7-6
• 3-5
II. 2
Hong Kong
88.2
154-3
n.a.
Netherlands
853-5
897-7
1.342-1
India ....
33-4
43-4
n.a.
Norway
50.8
53-1
n.a.
Italy ....
499-4
549-1
354-6
Switzerland
2-7
24.7
Japan
756.6
871.7
669-5
U.S.S.R. .
6.2
—
1. 1
Netherlands
299.0
337-0
285.3
United Kingdom .
616.9
404.8
591-9
Norway
31.0
35-6
n.a.
U.S.A.
3.013-9
2,667.0
4.452-9
Poland
65-5
53-4
n.a.
Switzerland
129.0
166.5
129.0
U.S.S.R. .
16.2
20.2
n.a.
United Kingdom .
1.563-7
1.785-1
1,072.6
U.S.A.
791.9
864.6
644.0
Total (incl. others) .
7,089.7
8,140.8
6,164.3
Total (incl. others) .
7,621 .7
6,308.5
9,838.6
* Provisional.
Source (all external trade statistics): Federal Office of Statistics, Lagos.
TOURISM
ARRIVALS BY COUNTRY OF ORIGIN
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
Western Europe
Africa .....
Others and unspecified
41,911
44.337
8,479
48,940
50,501
9,974
69,015
71,141
13,752
53,869
71,129
11,898
55,443
62,010
ri, 63’9
Total
95.727
109,415
153,908
136,896
129,092
1976 : Nigeria received a total of 113,827 foreign visitors.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(Twelve months ending March 31st)
1976/77
1977/78*
1978/79*
1979/80*
1980*
Passengers carried (’000) .
Goods carried (’ooo metric tons)
7,491
1,452
1
6,813
995
9.473
1,296
♦ Provisional. 1980 figures are for the nine months April-December.
Source: Nigeria Railway Corporation.
1124
Comments on Previous Editions
NIGERIA
Statistical Survey
ROAD TRAFFIC
Motor Vehicles in Use
1978
1979
1980
Private cars . , . . ,
153.812
172,270
215.436
Buses and coaches ....
66,841
77.535
95.243
Goods vehicles ....
28,322
32,570
33.150
Motor cycles and scooters
199.392
239,270
287,124
Tractors (excl. agricultural)
1.057
1,184
2,315
Total ....
449,424
522,829
633.268
Source: International Road Federation, World Road Slatistics.
MERCHANT SHIPPING FLEET
(registered at June 30th each year)
Displacement
( gross tons)
1974
121,000
1975
142,000
1976
182,000
1977
336,000
1978 .
324.000
Source; UN, Statistical Yearbook.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
1
1
1972
1973
Vessels entered
'000 net reg. tons
8,82 j '
n.a.
Goods loaded .
’000 metric tons
87.588
100,100
Crude petroleum .
*» ft ft
n.a.
98.719
Goods unloaded*
\ H ft ff
4.727
4,800
* Including transhipment.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
CIVIL AVIATION
Scheduled Services
{’000)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Nigerian Registered Airlines
Kilometres Flown ....
9.400
9.500
10,200
17,600
Passengers Carried ....
325
450
485
1,044
Passenger-hm. ....
355.000
430,000
470,000
852,000
Freight ton-km. ....
7,400
6,800
7.300
4,100
TotMton-km. .....
41,000
49,000
51,000
93,000
Sources: UN. Statistical Yearbook', UN Economic Commission for Africa, Statistical Yearbook.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1971
1972
1973
1974
Radio Receivers ....
1,500,000
1,550,000
3,500,000
5,000,000
Television Receivers
n.a.
75,000
85,000
110,000
Telephones in Use ....
87,000
97,000
106,300
111,000
Daily Newspapers ....
n.a.
17
17
12
Total Circulation*
n.a.
238,000
213,000
660,000
* 1972 figures refer to 8 dailies only, 1973 figures to 7 dailies only.
1978 and 1979 : 5,500,000 radio receivers; 450,000 television receivers; 15 daily newspapers.
Sources: UN, Statistical Yearbook' UN Economic Commission for Africa, Statistical Yearbook'
UNESCO, Statistical Yearbook.
1125
NIGERIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitutm
EDUCATION
Teachers
Pupils
1971
1972
1973
1972
1973
1974
Primary .....
116,640
130,434
136,142
4,391,197
4,662,400
4,368,778
Secondary ....
18,341
16,722
20,448
400,803
516,658
544,520
General ....
15,278
13,775
17,215
346,819
452,372
476,507
Vocational ....
965
1,032
I, III
14,953
21,515
20,423
Teacher Training .
2,108
1,915
2,122
39,031
42,771
47,590
Higher Education .
2,515
2,655
3,459
20,889
23,228
26,448
Primary: (students) 6,081,000 (1975): 8,268,000 (1976); 9,485,300 (1977).
Secondary: 998,609 students (1976), of whom 144,503 in teacher-training.
Higher: (students) 32,971 (1975); 41.499 (1976); 48,928 (1977); 5.°I9 teachers (1975).
Sources : Slatistical Yearbook', UNESCO, Statistical Yearbook; UN Economic Commission for Africa, Sta/ish'ca/yroriiiwft.
Source (except where otherwise stated): Federal Ofihce of Statistics, Lagos.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution was promulgated in November 1978
and came into eSect on October ist, 1979. The following
is a summary of the General Provisions:
The Federal Republic of Nigeria is a Federation con-
sisting of 19 States and a Federal Capital Territory.
Legislative powers are vested in a National Assembly
for the Federation, consisting of a Senate and House of
Representatives, and in the House of Assembly of each
State. All these bodies are directly elected. The Senate
contains five members for each State. The House of
Representatives consists of 450 members, and each State
House of Assembly contains three times as many members
as that State sends to the House of Representatives. The
National and State Assemblies each sit for not less than
181 days per year, and their maximum duration is four
years. If a law enacted by the House of Assembly of a
State is inconsistent with one enacted by the National
Assembly, the latter prevails. The exercise of legislative
powers by the National Assembly or by the House of
Assembly of a State is subject to the jurisdiction of courts
of law. The Assemblies may not enact any law with
retrospective eSect.
The executive power of the Federation is vested in the
President (who is directly elected for a period of four
years), and may be exercised either directly or through
the Vice-President, Ministers of Government, or officers in
the public service. The executive power of a State is vested
in its Governor (who is directly elected for a period of
four years) and may be exercised either directly or through
the Deputy Governor, the Commissioners of Government
of that State or officers in the public service; such powers
are to be exercised so as not to impede the executive
powers of the Federation or endanger Federal Government.
The appointment of Federal Ministers and State Com-
missioners is subject to the appro^'al of the Senate or the
State House of Assembly respectivelj', and any members
of "the Federal or State legislatures so appointed must
resign their seats. There must be at least one Federal
Minister from each State. The President shall not
war on another country without the consent of botn
Houses of the National Assembly. Without prior approval
by the Senate, no member of the armed forces is to take part
in combat duty outside Nigeria.
The judicial powers of the Federation are vested in the
Supreme Court, the Federal Court of Appeal and e
Federal High Court. The judicial powers of a Stme ar
vested in a High Court and, where required, a Shan
Court of Appeal and a Customary Court of Appe^
Judicial powers may also be vested in such other con
as may be authorized by law. .
Local government by democratically 1° ,
councils is guaranteed. The Government of each .1.
ensure the existence of such councils under a law P'-®'?. °
for their establishment, structure, finance and
taking local traditions and conditions into accoun • .
local government council is to participate in the eco
planning and development of the area for whic
responsible. Statutory allocations of public
made to local councils by the National Assembly
the House of Assembly of the State. . .
The National Assembly may alter any of the
of the Constitution, except for the sections r g
creation of new states, boundary alteration ■
fundamental rights, provided that^ the propos
ported by a two-thirds majority in the Hous
National Assembly and by the Houses of Assem y
least two-thirds of the States.
The Government of the Federation or of a ®
not adopt any religion as a state religion.
The National Assembly may make laws for ^
the Federation for the maintenance of public se ■j.gj
order and the provision of essential supplies a
The National Assembly must approve any
between the Federation and another country.
1126
NIGERIA
Federal Government, President and Legislature
FEDERAL GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces: Alhaji Shehu Shagari (took office October ist, 1979).
Vice-President: Dr. Alex Ekwueme.
CABINET
(February 1982)
Minister of External Affairs; Prof. Ishaya Audu.
Minister of Defence: Alhaji Akakbi M. Oniyangi.
Minister of Finance: Victor Masi.
Attorney-General and Minister of Justice: Chief Richard
Akinjide.
Minister of Education: Dr. Sylvester Ugoh.
Minister of Health: Daniel c. Ugwu.
Minister of Steel Development: Malam Ali Makele.
Minister of Transport: Alhaji Umaru Dikko.
Minister of Aviation: John Jatau Kadiya,
Minister of Agriculture: Alhaji Malam Adamu Ciroma.
Minister of Commerce: Alhaji Bello Maitama Yusdf.
Minister of Communications: Audu Ogbeh.
Minister of Industries: Alhaji Ibrahim Gusau.
Minister of Internal Affairs: Alhaji An Baba.
Minister of Housing and Environment: -Mhaji Ahmed
Musa.
Minister of Science and Technology; Dr. Wahab Ola-
SEINDE DoSUNMU.
Minister of Mines and Power: Alhaji Mohammed Ibrahim
Hassan.
Minister of Water Resources: Dr. E. u. Atanu.
Minister of Works: Prof. Sunday Matthew Essang.
Minister for the Federal Capital Territory: Alhaji Iro Dan
Musa.
Minister of Employment, Labour and Productivity: Prof.
Emmanuel Osamor.
Minister of Police Affairs: Alhaji Ndagi Mamudu.
Minister of Social Development, Youth, Sports and Culture:
Samuel Adebisi Ogedengbe.
Minister of National Planning: Mrs. Adenike Ebun
Oyagbola.
Minister of Information: Alhaji G. Wushishi,
PRESIDENT AND LEGISLATURE
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
(August nth, 1979)
Candidates
Votes
Alhaji Shehu Shagari (NPN)
5,688,857
Chief Obaeemi Awolowo (UPN) .
4,916,651
Dr. Nnamdi Azikiwe (NPPj
2,822.523
Alhaji Aminu Kano (PRP) ....
1.73Z.113
Alhaji Waziri Ibrahim (GNPP) .
1,686,489
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
SENATE
President: Dr. Joseph Wayas.
(Senate Election, July 7th, 1979)
Seats
NPN
36
UPN
28
NPP
16
GNPP
8
PRP
7
Total
95
1127
NIGERIA
President and Legislahire, State Governments, Political Parties
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES*
Speaker: E. Ume-Ezeoke.
(Election, July i4tli, 1979)
St-ate
Number
OF
Seats
GNPP
UPN
NPN
PRP
NPP
Anambra .
29
—
—
33
—
27
Bauchi
20
I
—
18
—
I
Bendel
20
—
12
6
—
2
Benue
19
—
—
18
—
I
Bomo
24
22
—
2
—
—
Cross River.
28
4
2
22
—
Gongola
21
8
7
5
I
Imo .
30
—
2
—
28
Kaduna
33
I
I
19
10
2
Kano .
46
—
—
7
39
—
Kwara
14
I
5
8
—
Lagos
12
12
—
—
—
Niger .
10
—
—
10
—
Ogun .
12
—
12
—
—
Ondo .
22
—
22
—
—
—
Oj’o .
42
—
38
4
—
—
Plateau
16
—
—
3
—
13
Rivers
14
—
—
10
—
4
Sokoto
37
6
31
—
Tot.al .
449
48
Ill
168
49
79
* The Constitution provides that the House shall have 450 members. One seat
remains vacant until constitutional provisions concerning the Federal Capital Territory
come into effect.
STATE GOVERNMENTS
State
Capital
Anambra
Enugu
Bauchi
Bauchi
Bendel
Benin City
Benue
Makurdi
Bomo
Maiduguri
Cross River
Calabar
Gongola
Yola
Imo
Owerri
Kaduna
Kaduna
Kano
Kano
GoraRNOR
Jim Nwobodo (NPP)
Alhaji Tatar! Ax,i (NPN)
Prof. Ambrose Folorun-
SHO Aeli (UPN)
Aper Aku (NPN)
Alhaji Mohammed Goni
(GNPP)
Dr. Cle.ment Isong (NPN)
Alhaji A. Barde (GNPP)
S.AMUEL JilB-AKWE (NPP)
Alhaji Abb.a Mus.a Rimi
(PRP)
Alhaji hloHAMMED Abu-
BAKAR Rimi (PRP)
State Capital
Kwara
Ilorin
Lagos
Ikeja
Niger
Minna
Ogun
Abeokuta
Ondo
Akure
Oyo
Ibadan
Plateau
Jos
Rivers
Port Harcourt
Sokoto
Sokoto
Governor
Alhaji Adamu Atta (NPN)
Alhaji Lateef Jakande
(UPN)
Alhaji Muhamadu Awval
Ibrahim (NPN)
Chief Victor Olabisi Ona-
BAJO (UPN)
Michael A. Ajasin (UPN)
Bola Ige (UPN)
Solomon Lar (NPP)
Chief Melford Okilo
(NPN)
Dr. GA.RBA Nadama (NPN)
POLITICAL PARTIES
All political parties were banned in Jlay 1966
after the military coup. It was announced in October 1975
that political parties could be formed as from October 1978
in preparation for the return to civilian rule by October
1979. WFgjj lifted in September 197S, more
than 30 political associations sprang up, but only live
qualified for registration as political parties with the
Federal Electoral Commission by satisfying the rule that
they should have functioning offices in at least 13 states
and that their National Executive Committees should
include members from at least 13 states. The five were:
Greater Nigeria People’s Party (GNPP): Lagos; broke away
from the Nigerian People's Party; Leader Alhaji
W.AZiRi Ibrahim; faction led by Mahmud liAZiRi
broke away after 1979 elections.
National Party of Nigeria (NPN); Lagos; Nat. Chair. .^DISA
.KIMLOYE.
rian People’s Party (NPP): 4
agos; f. 1978; Leader Dr. Nnamdi Azikiue, 2.146,183
lems. (1980).
ID’S Redemption Party (PRP)=
.MiNu K-ano; faction led by Chief Michael iMOUm
roke away after 1979 elections.
i Party of Nigeria (UPN): J^gos: Leader le
1128
NIGERIA
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMMISSIONS AND EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO NIGERIA
(In Lagos unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission; (E) Embassy.
Algeria: 26 Maitama Sule St., S.W. Ikoyi, P.O.B. 7288
(E); Ambassador: Nasser Eddine Hafadh.
Angola: 5 Kasumu Ekomode St., Victoria Island, P.O.B.
50437 (E); Ambassador: Mighel Neto.
Argentina: 93 Awolowo Rd., S.W. Ikoyi, P.O.B. 51940
(E): Charge d’affaires: Carlos Alberto Riarte-
Ibazeta.
Australia: 16 Adeola Hopewell St., Victoria Island, P.O.B.
2427 (HC); High Commissioner: H. C. Mott.
Austria: 8-10 Broad St., P.O.B. 1914 (E); Ambassador:
Paul Leifer.
Belgium: 8-10 Broad St., P.O.B. 149 (E); Ambassador:
F. L. Craeninckx.
Benin: 4 Abudu Smith St., P.O.B. 5705 (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Brazil: 84 Norman Williams St., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 1931 (E);
Ambassador: Albssto Vascdncblios da Costa-Sjlva,
Bulgaria: 25 Norman Williams St., S.W. Ikoyi, P.M.B.
4441 (E): Ambassador : A. K. Atanasov.
Cameroon: 5 Femi Pearse St., Victoria Island, P.M.B.
2476 (E); Ambassador: Yerima Famine.
Canada: New Niger House, Tinubu St.. P.O.B. 851 (HC);
High Commissioner: Clayton G. Bullis.
Central African Republic: 108 Awolowo Rd., Iko>d, P.O.B.
2642 (E): Ambassador: (vacant).
Chad: 2 Goriola St., Victoria Island, P.M.B. 2801 (E);
Ambassador: (vacant).
Chile: 9 Ademola St., Ikoyi (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
China, People's Republic: 19A Taslim Elias Close, Victoria
Island, P.O.B. 5653 (E); Ambassador: Lei Yang.
Cuba: 15 Louis Solomon Close, P.O.B. 328, Victoria
Island (Id)-, Ambassador: Rodolfo Sarracino.
Czechoslovakia: 2 Alhaji Masha Close, Ikoyi, P.O.B. 1009
(E) ; Ambassador: Vacek Evzen.
Denmark: 4 Ereke Crescent, Victoria Island, P.O.B. 2390
(E); Ambassador: Anders Brandstrup.
Egypt: 81 Awolowo Rd., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 538 (E); Ambas-
sador: Muhammad Atif Al-Naw'awi.
Equatorial Guinea: 7 Bank Rd., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 4162 (E);
Ambassador: A -S. Malabo.
Ethiopia: 14 Ademola St., Ikoyi, P.M.B. 2488 (E); Ambas-
sador: Kesate Badima.
Finland: Western House, loth Floor, 8-10 Broad St.,
P.O.B. 4433 [d)-, Ambassador: Boh A. Adahl.
France: i Queen’s Drive, P.O.B. 51223, Falomo (E);
Ambassador: Yves Plattard.
Gabon: 8 Norman Williams St., P.O.B. 5989 (E); Ambas-
sador: E. Agueminya.
Gambia: 162 Awolowo Rd., Ikoyi (HC); High Commissioner:
Ruth Sowe (acting).
German Democratic Republic: 8 Reeve Rd., P.O.B. 1106,
Ikoyi (E); Ambassador : Wolf Schunke.
Germany, Federal Republic: 15 Eleke Crescent, Victoria
Island, P.O.B. 728 (E); Ambassador: Bernd Olden-
KOTT.
Ghana: 21-23 King George V Rd., P.O.B. 889 (HC);
High Commissioner: Alhaji Youssir Patty.
Greece: Plot 'jiik, Adetokunboh Ademola St., Victoria
Island, P.O.B. xigg; Ainbassador: Notts Botsaris.
Guinea: 8 Abudu Smith St., Victoria Island, P.O.B. 2826
(E) ; Ambassador: Ali Bangoura.
Haiti: Suite 550, Federal Palace Hotel (E); Ambassador:
V. Pierre-Louis.
Hungary: 9 Louis Solomon Close, Victoria Island, P.O.B.
3168 (E): Ambassador : Frigyes VadAsz.
Iceland: London, England.
India: 107 Awolowo Rd., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 2322 (HC); High
Commissioner : K. Srinivasan.
Indonesia: 5 Anifowoshe St., Victoria Island, P.O.B. 3473
(E); Ambassador : Rear-Admiral Iwan Stamboel Kar.
Iran: i Alexander Ave., Ikoyi (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Iraq: Plot 708A, Adeola Hopewell St., Victoria Island,
P.O.B. 2859 (E); Ambassador: Muhammad Ali.
Ireland: 31 Manna, P.O.B. 2421 (Ej; Ambassador : Aidan
Molloy.
Italy: Eleke Crescent. Victoria Island, P.O.B. 2161 (E);
Ambassador: Dr. Giovanni Jannuzzi.
Ivory Coast: 3 Abudu Smith St., Victoria Island, P.O.B.
7786 (E); Ambassador: Louis Aduko.
Japan: 24-25 Apese St., Victoria Island, P.M.B. 2111 (E);
Ambassador: Kazuo Wachi.
Kenya: 52 Queen’s Drive, Ikoyi, P.O.B. 6464 (HC); High
Commissioner: Alfred Imbahale Machayo.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: 31 Akin Adesola St.,
Victoria Island (E); Ambassador: Han Dok-Il.
Korea, Republic: 52 Adetokumbo St., Victoria Island (E);
Ambassador: Dong Won Lim.
Lebanon: Plot 18, Eleke Crescent, S.W. Ikoyi, P.O.B. 651
(E); Ambassador: Fawzi Salloukh.
Lesotho: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Liberia: Bldg. No. 3. Plot 162, Idejo St., Victoria Island,
P.O.B. 3007 (E); Ambassador: Cyr-anius Fork.
Malawi: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
Malaysia: i Anifowoshe St., Victoria Island, P.O.B. 3729
(HC); High Commissioner : Saw Ching Hong.
Mali: Accra, Ghana (E).
Mauritania: Federal Palace Hotel (E); Ambassador:
Mohammed Moctar.
Mexico: 271 Kofo Abayomi Rd., Victoria Island, P.O.B.
12721. Lagos; Charge d’affaires: Nicholas Escalante-
Barrett.
Mongolia : Algiers, Algeria (E).
Morocco; Plot 1318, 27 Karimu Katun St., Victoria
Island (E) ; Ambassador: T. Ouazzani.
Netherlands: 24 Ozumba Mbadiwe Ave., Victoria Island,
P.O.B. 2426 (E); Ambassador : C. J. M. Kramers.
New Zealand: London, England (HC).
Niger: 15 Adeola Odeku St.. Victoria Island, P.M.B. 2736
(E); Ambassador: Mamadou Mallam Aouami.
Norway: 2 Adeola Hopewell St., Victoria Island, P.M.B.
2431 (E); Ambassador: Rolf Bergendahl.
Pakistan: 20 Keffi St., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 2450 (E); Ambassador:
(vacant) .
Philippines: Plot 51, Kofo Abayomi St., Victoria Island,
P.O.B. 2948 (E); Ambassador: S. T. Sabalones.
1129
NIGERIA
Potand: 32 Gerard Rd., Old Ikoyi, P.O.B. 4x0 (E),'
Ambassador: Witold Jxjrasz.
Portugal: 23 Alhaji Bashorun St., S.W. Ikojd, P.O.B. 8593:
Ambassador: (-s'acaiit).
Romania: 30 Rajrmond Njoku Rd., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 595 (E);
Ambassador: Dr. Octavian Carare.
Saudi Arabia: Plot 1912, Victoria Island, P.O.B. 2836 (E):
Ambassador: Sheikh Mohammed H. Faki.
Senegal: 14 Kofo Abayomi Rd., Victoria Island, P.M.B.
2197 (E); Ambassador: Saloum Kande.
Sierra Leone: 31 Waziri Ibrahim St., Victoria Island,
P.O.B. 2821 (HC); High Commissioner: R. E. MohdeH.
Somalia: Plot 1270, off Odelo Odeka St., P.O.B. 6355 (E):
Ambassador: H. H. F.\rah.
Spain: 9 Queen’s Drive, P.M.B. 2738 (E); Ambassador:
J. L. FernAndez de Castillejo.
Sudan: 40 Awolou'o Rd., Okoyi, P.O.B. 2428 (E); Ambas-
sador: Elr-\shid Abdshama.
Sweden: 26 Moloney St., P.O.B. 1097 (E); Ambassador:
Bo Edvix Elfwendahl.
Switzerland: 7 Anifowoshe St., Victoria Island, P.O.B-
536 (E\; Ambassador: Walter Rieser.
Syria: 78 Ra5’Tnond Njoku Rd., S.MA Ikoj'i, P.O.B. 3088
(E); Charge d’affaires: Mustafa Haj-Ali.
Tanzania: 45 Ademola St., Ikoyi, P.O.B. 6417 (HC); High
Commissioner: klaj.-Gen. Mirisho Sam Hagai Sara-
KIKYA.
Thailand: i Ruxton Rd., Old Ikoyi, P.O.B. 3095 (E):
Ambassador: (vacant).
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Togo; gG Awolowo Rd., S.W. Ikoyi, P.O.B. 1435 (E);
Ambassador: Foli-Agbenoz.\n Tettekpoe.
Trinidad and Tobago: Plot 1374, Victoria Island, P.O.B.
6392; High Commissioner: L,ylk Everett Williasis.
Tunisia: Eko-Holiday Inn Hotel; Ambassador: Ajioe
Ardhaoui.
Turkey: 3 Okunola Martins Close, Ikoyi, P.O.B. 175S (E);
Ambassador: Yuksel Soule.mez.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana (HC).
U.S.S.R.: 5 Eleke Crescent, Victoria Island, P.O.B. 2723
(E) ; Ambassador: Vladimir Sneguirev.
United Kingdom: II Eleke Crescent, Victoria Island,
P.M.B. 12136 (HC); High Commissioner: Sir Mervyn
Brown, k.c.m.g., o.b.e.
U.S.A.: 2 Eleke Crescent, Victoria Island (E); Ambassador:
Thomas R. Pickering.
Upper Volta: Norman Williams St., Ikoju (E); Ambassador:
(vacant).
Vatican City: 9 Anitowoshe St., Victoria Island; Apostolic
Pro-Nnncio: Archbishop C.arlo Curis.
Venezuela: 19 Elsie Femi Pearse St., I^ictoria Island,
P.O.B. 3727 (E); Ambassador: l>r. Rdmer A. BoscwL
Yugoslavia: 7 Maitama Sule St., S.W. Ikojd, P.M.B. 978
(E); Ambassador : Dr. AIiran Mej.ak.
Zaire: 23 a Kofo Abaj-omi Rd., Victoria Island, P.O.B.
1216 (E); Ambassador: Nzekele Kitshodi.
Zambia: ii Kefh St., S.W. Ikoyi. P.M.B. 6119 (HC); High
Commissioner: A. B. Mutemba.
Nigeria also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Bangladesh, Botswana, Burundi, Cape Verde, the Congo, Guinea-
Bissau, Jamaica, Libj’a, Luxembourg, Malta, Mauritius, Nepal, Oman, Sko Tome and Principe, the United Arab Emirates,
UruguajL Viet-Nam, the Yemen Arab Republic and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Court consists of a Chief Justice and up to
15 Justices, appointed by the President v-ith the approval
of the Senate. It has original jurisdiction in any dispute
beriveen the Federation and a State, or between States,
and hears appeals from the Federal Court of Appeal. The
Federal Court of Appeal consists of a President and at
least 15 Justices, of whom three must be experts in Islamic
law and three experts in Customary law. The Federal High
Court consists of a Chief Judge and a number of other
judges (as prescribed by the National Assembly).
Each State has a High Court, consisting of a Chief
Judge and a number of Judges, appointed by the Governor
of the State Avith the approval of the State House 01
Assembljc If required, a State may have a Sharia Cour
of .Appeal (dealing with Islamic personal law) and a
Customary Court of Appeal.
Federal Supreme Court
Chief Justice of the Federation: Justice Atanda Fatayi-
WlLLIAMS.
religion
AFRICAN RELIGIONS
The beliefs, rites and practices of the people of Nigeria
are very diverse, varying from tribe to tribe and family
to family. About 10,000,000 persons profess local beliefs.
ISL.AM
There are large numbers of JIuslims in Northern and
Western Nigeria, and over 26 million were enumerated in
the whole of Nigeria in the 1963 Census.
Spiritual Head: The Sultan of Sokoto.
CHRISTI.ANITY
The 1963 Census recorded over 19 million Christians in
Nigeria.
Anglican
Archbishop of the Province of Nigeria: P.O.B. 3075 Mapo,
Arigidi St., Bodija Estate, Ibadan; Most Rev. Timothy
Omotayo Olufosoye.
Roman Catholic
National Episcopal Conference of Nigeria: c/o
Secretariat of Nigeria, Force Rd., P.O.B. 95 ri B ;
Pres. H.E. Dominic, Cardinal Ekandem, Bisnop
Ikot-Ekpene; Sec. Rt. Rev. Dr. Julius Ad
B ishop of Oyo.
Catholic Secretariat of Nigeria: P.O.B. 951* Lagos, Sec.
Gen. Rev. Dr. A. Obine.
Archbishop of Kaduna: Peter Yariyok Jatau, P-O B.
248.
Archbishop of Lagos: Jlost Rev. Anthony Olubun
Okogie, P.O.B. 8.
Archbishop of Onitsha: Most Rev. Francis A.
P.O.B. 411.
1130
NIGERIA
Thi Press
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Daily Express: Commercial Amalgamated Printers, 5-11
Apongbon St., P.O.B. 163, Lagos; Editor Alhaji
Ahmed Alao (acting); circ. 20,000.
Daily Sketch: Sketch Bldgs., New Court Rd., P.M.B. 5067,
Ibadan; f. 1964; State-owned company; Chair. Dotun
Okubanjo; Editor Sola Oyegbemi; circ. 80,000.
Daily Star: 9 Works Rd., P.M.B. 1139, Enugu; Editor
Josef Bel-Molokwu.
Daily Times: 3-7 Kakawa St.. P.O.B. 139, Lagos; f. 1925;
60 per cent government-owned; Chair. Alhaji Mogaji
Dambata; Editor Martin Iroabuchi; circ. 400,000,
Evening Times: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa
St.. P.O.B. 139, Lagos; Editor Martin Iroabuchi;
circ. 75,000.
Imole Owuro: People's Star Press Ltd., N4/496B Yemetu
Aladerin, P.M.B. 5239, Ibadan; I. 1962; Editor Lawuyi
Ogunniran.
National Concord: 42 Concord Way, P.O.B. 4483, Ikeja,
Lagos; f, 1980; Editor Doyin Aboaba.
New Nigerian: Ahmadu Bello Way, P.O.B. 254, Kaduna;
office in Lagos; f. 1965; government-owned; Chair.
Ibrahim Sulaiman; Editor Aminu Abdullahi; circ.
80.000.
Nigerian Chronicle: publ. by Cross River State Newspaper
Corpn., Barracks Rd., P.M.B. 1074, Calabar; f. 1970;
Editor Offiong Okon; circ. 80,000.
Nigerian Herald: Kwara State Printing and Publishing
Corporation. P.M.B. 1369, llorin; f. 1973; Editor
Ahmad Hameed; circ. 100,000.
Nigerian Mirror: Iweka Rd., Onitsha.
Nigerian Observer: P.M.B. 1334, The Bendel Newspaper
Corporation, 18 Airport Rd., Benin City; f. 1968;
Editor Neville M. Ukoli; circ. 150,000.
Nigeria Standard: publ. by Plateau Publishing Co. Ltd.,
P.M.B. 2112, Jos; Editor Joel Pwal; circ. 20,000.
Nigerian Statesman: P.M.B. 1095, Owerri; daily.
Nigerian Tide: publ. by Rivers State Newspaper Corpora-
tion, 4 Ikwerre Rd., P.M.B. 5072. Port Harcourt;
Editor Maurice Demboh (acting) ; circ. 30,000.
Nigerian Tribune: P.O.B. 78, 98 Shittu St., Adeoyo Rd.,
Ibadan; f. 1949; Action Group of Nigeria; Editor
Felix Adenaike; circ. 96,000.
P.M.B. Independent: P.O.B. 5109, Ibadan; circ. 11,500..
The Punch: Kudeti St., P.M.B. 21204, Ikeja; f. 1976;
Editor-in-Chief Sola Odunfa; Editor Tayo Kehinde;
circ. 150,000.
The Renaissance: P.O.B. 1139, Enugu; Editor E. 6-
Olofin; circ. 50,000.
The Statesman: Imo Newspapers Ltd., Owerri-Egbu Rd.,
P.M.B. 1095, Owerri, Imo State; f. 1978; sponsored by
Imo State Government.
Yancin Dan Adam: Jos, Plateau State; Hausa; Chair.
D. D. Dinka.
SUNDAY NEWSPAPERS
The Nationalist: 226 Apapa Rd., Ijora; f. 1978; Gen. Man.
Abiodun Aloba.
Sunday Chronicle; publ. by Cross River State Newspaper
Corpn., P.M.B. 1074, Calabar; f. 1977; Editor Etim
Anim; circ. 90,000.
Sunday Concord: 42 Concord Way, P.O.B. 4483, Ikeja,
Lagos; f. 19S0; Editor Dele Giwa.
Sunday Express: 30 Glover St., P.O.B. 163, Lagos.
Sunday Heraid: Kwara State Printing and Publishing
Corporation, P.M.B. 1369, llorin; f. 1981; Chair, Dr. P.
Dada,
Sunday Observer: P.M.B. 1334, Bendel Newspapers Cor-
poration, 18 Ai^ort Rd., Benin City; f. 1968; Editor
T, O. Borha; circ. 60,000.
Sunday Punch: Kudeti St., P.M.B. 1204, Ikeja; f. 1973;
Man. Editor Sam Amuka-Pemu; Editor Dayo Wright;
circ. 150,000.
Sunday Sketch: Sketch Bldgs., New Court Rd., P.M.B.
5067, Ibadan; f. 1964; state-owned company; Editor
Felix Adenaike; circ. 85,000.
Sunday Standard: Plateau Publishing Co. Ltd., P. 1 M.B.
2112, Jos; Editor Bagudu Hirse.
Sunday Star: People’s Star Press Ltd., N4/496B Yemetu
Aladerin, P.M.B. 5230, Ibadan; f. 1966; Editor A.
Adebayo; circ. 150,000.
Sunday Sun: P.M.B. 1425, Okoro House, Factor}^ Lane, off
Upper Mission Rd.. New Benin; P.O.B. 1025, Enugu.
Sunday Tide: 4 Ikwerre Rd., P.M.B. 5072, Port Harcourt.
Sunday Times: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa St.,
P.O.B. 139, Lagos; i. 1953; Editor Andy Akporugo
(acting); circ. 500,000.
WEEKLIES
Business Times: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa
St., P.O.B. 139, Lagos; circ. 120,000.
Business Weekly: 123 Apapa Rd., Ebute-Metta.
Champion: Calabar Advertising Co., 31 Eyo Edem St.,
Calabar; twice-weekly.
Eleti-Ofe: 28 Kosoko St., Lagos, P.O.B. 467; f. 1923;
English and Yoruba; Editor Ola Onatade; circ. 30,000.
Gboungboun: Sketch Bldgs., New Court Rd., P.M.B.
5067, Ibadan; state-owned Yoruba publication;
Editor A. O. Adebanjo (acting).
The Independent: Bodija Rd., P.M.B. 5109, Ibadan; f.
i960; English; Editor Rev. F. B. Cronin-Coltsman;
circ. 13,000; national Catholic weekly,
Irohin Imole: 15 Bamgbose St., P.O.B. 1495, Lagos; f.
1957; Yoruba; Editor Tunji Adeosun.
Irohin Yoruba: 212 Broad St., P.M.B. 2416, Lagos; f. 1945;
Yoruba; Editor S. A. Ajibade; circ. 85,000.
Lagos Weekend: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa
St., P.O.B. 139, Lagos; f. 1965; news and pictures; Fri.;
published by Daily Times group; Editor Supo
Ibikunle; circ. 300,000.
Mid-West This Week: Arin Associates, 50B New Lagos Rd..
Benin City; Editors Tony Okoduwa, Prince A. R.
Nwoko.
Nigerian Catholic Herald: Ondo St., P.O.B. 19, Lagos;
English; St. Paul’s Press Catholic Mission.
Nigerian Radio/TV Times: Nigerian Broadcasting Corpn.,
P.O.B. 12504, Ikoj-i.
Nigerian Star: 97 j\ggrey Rd., P.M.B. 73, Port Harcourt.
Oluyole News: publ. by Hanber International, Morgan
St., Ibadan; f. 1974; Editor Jide Pinheiro.
1131
NIGERIA
Sporting Record: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa
St., P.O.B. 139, Lagos; f. 1961; Editor Cyril Kappo;
circ. 50,000.
Times International: Daily Times Publications, 3-7
Kakawa St., P.O.B. 139, Lagos; f. 1974; Editor Dr.
Hezy Idowu; circ. 50,000.
Truth (The Weekly Muslim): 45 Idumagbo Ave., P.O.B.
418, Lagos; f. 1951: Editor jM. A. Shahid.
Weekly Star: 9 ^Yorks Rd., P.M.B. 1139, Enugu.
ENGLISH LANGUAGE PERIODICALS
African Challenge: P.M.B. 2067, Lagos; monthlj’; religious;
circ. 90,000.
Afriscope: 29 Salami St., P.M.B. 1119, Yaba; monthly;
current affairs.
Benin Review: Ethiope Publishing Corporation, P.M.B.
1332, Benin City; f. 1974; tunce yearly review of
black culture and art in Africa; circ. 50,000.
Construction in Nigeria: 34 McCarthy St., P.O.B. 5624.
Lagos; monthly.
Drum: Drum Publications (Nigeria) Ltd., P.M.B. 2128,
Ebute Metta; f. 1954; picture monthly; circ. 172,000;
Editor Olu .■Vdetule; circ. 160,000.
Entertainer: Sketch Publishing Co. Ltd., New Court Rd.,
P.M.B, 5067, Ibadan; monthly; Editor M. O. Fatoki.
Flamingo: P.O.B. 237, Lagos; f. i960; monthly; Editor
Gerald Malmed; circ. 100,000.
Happy Home: P.JI.B. 1204, Ikeja; f. 1971; monthly;
family magazine; Editor-in-Chief Sola ODUNr.A;
Editor Yomt Lewis; circ. 70,000.
Headlines: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa St.,
P.O.B. 139, Lagos; monthly; Editor Gbenga Odu-
sanya; circ. 205,000.
Home Studies: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa St.,
Lagos; f. 1964; monthly; Editor Gbenga Odusany.a;
circ. 40,000.
Image: quarterly journal of Kwara State Council for Art
and Culture; Editor Michael B. As.aju.
Insight: P.O.B. 139, 3 Kakawa St., Lagos; features about
contemporary problems in Nigeria, Africa and the
world; quarterly; Editor Sam Amuka; circ. 5,000.
Journal of the Nigerian Medical Association: Times Press
Ltd., Apapa; quarterly; Editor Prof. A. O. Adesola.
Kano Studies: Bayero UnKersity, Kano; journal of Saharan
and Sudanic research; Editor Ibrahim Yaro Yahaya.
Lagos Educational Review: University of Lagos; f. 1978;
2 a year; discusses trends in .<l.frican education; Editor
Prof. M. O. A. Durovaiye.
Management in Nigeria: 145 Broad St., P.O.]L2557y-Lagos;
monthly; journal of Nigerian Institute of Management;
Editor G.\briel Oviogbodu.
Marketing in Nigeria: publ. by Alpha Publications,
P.O.B. 1163, Surulere, Lagos; f. 1977; monthly; Editor
B. O. K. Nwelih; circ. 30,000.
Modern Woman: 47-49 Salami Saibu St., P.O.B. 2583,
Marina, Lagos; f. 1964; monthly; Man. Editor Toun
On.ab.anjo.
New Nation (The): 43 Olumo St., Onike, Y'aba, P.O.B. 896,
Surulere, Lagos; monthly news magazine.
Nigeria: National Theatre, Lagos; f. 1927; travel, cultural,
historical and general; Editor U. N. Abalogu.
Nigeria Trade Journal: Federal Ministry of Information,
Commercial Publications Section, P.O.B. 2280, Lagos;
f- 1953: quarterly; Editor Ene Ibanga.
The Prist
Nigerian Businessman’s Magazine: 39 Mabo St., Sum-
lere, Lagos; monthly; Nigerian and overseas commerce.
Nigerian Grower and Producer: P.M.B. 12002, Lagos;
quarterly.
Nigerian Journal of Economic and Social Studies: published
March, July and November by the Nigerian Economic
Society, c/o Dept, of Economics, University of Ibadan;
f- 1959; 2 a 5’'ear; Editor Dr. O. Teriba.
Nigerian Journal of Science; P.M.B. 4039, University of
Ibadan; publication of the Science Association of
Nigeria; f. 1966; 2 a year; Editor Prof. T. Ades.iya-
grillo; circ. 2,000.
Nigerian Medical Journal: 3 Kakawa St., P.O.B. 139,
Lagos; montldy.
Nigerian Opinion: Nigerian Current Affairs Society,
Faculty of the Social Sciences, University of Ibadan;
f. 1965; quarterly; economic and political commentary;
Chief Editor Billy Dudley.
Nigerian Radio/TV Times: Broadcasting House, P.O.B,
12504, Lagos; monthly.
Nigerian Sportsman; 34 McCarthy St., P.O.B. 5624,
Lagos; quarterly.
Nigerian Teacher: 3 Kakawa St., P.O.B. 139, Lagos;
quarterly.
Nigerian Worker: United Labour Congress, 97 Herbert
Macaulay St., Lagos; Editor Lawrence Borha.
The President: publ. by New Breed Organization Ltd., 35
Ogunlana Drive, Surulere, P.O.B. 5414. Lagos;
monthly management magazine; Chief Editor Chris
Okolie.
Quest: publ. by Cross River State Newspaper Co^n.,
P.fM.B. 1074, Calabar; f. 1978; monthly; politics,
economics and culture; Editor Pat Okon; circ. 100,000.
Radio-V'ision Times: Western Nigerian Radio-Vision
Service, Television House. P.O.B. 1460, Ibadan;
monthly; Editor Alton A. Adedeji.
Sadness and Joy: Drum Publications (Nigeria) Ltd., P.M.B.
212S, Ebute Metta; f. 1968; photo fortnightly; circ.
65,000; Editor Olu Adetule.
Savanna: Ahmadu Bello University. P.M.B. 1094. Zaria;
f. 1972; 2 a year; Editor Owoniyi Ologe; circ. 1,100.
Spear: Daily Times Publications, 3-7 Kakawa St..
139, Lagos; f. 1962; publ. by Daily Times of Algeria
Ltd.; monthly; family magazine; Editor Tony
Mo.moh; circ. 75,000.
Teachers’ Journal: P.O.B. 139. Lagos; si.v a year.
Teachers’ Monthly: General Publications Section, Ministry
of Education, P.M.B. 5052. Ibadan.
Technical and Commercial Message: P.O.B. 1163, Surulere,
Lagos; f. 19S0; si.v a year; Editor B. O. K. Nweli ,
circ. 12,500.
Today’s Challenge: P.M.B. 2108, Jos; f. WJi; P"^^-
Challenge Publications Division of Evangelical Cnurc
of W'est Africa Productions Ltd.; monthly: religiou
and educational; Editor G. Abikoye; circ. 21.000.
Trust: Drum Publications (Nigeria) Ltd., P.M.B. 212 ,
Ebute Metta; f. 1969; monthly pictorial; general
interest; circ. 80,000; Editor Nelson Bankole.
West African Builder and Architect: P.M.B. 12002, Lagos,
f. 1961; six a year.
West African Medical Journal: P.M.B. 12002, Lagos; six a
year; Editor Prof. H. Orismejolomi Thomas.
Western Nigeria Illustrated: Ministry of Information,
Ibadan; quarterly.
Woman’s World: Daily Times"Publications, 3-7
St, P.O.B. 139, Lagos; monthly; Editor T ayo Adetola,
circ. 40,000.
1132
NIGERIA
J VERNACULAR PERIODICALS
Atoka: 37 Ibadan St. West, Ebute Metta; f .1967; montbly;
a Voruba photoplay magazine; Editor Adebolu
FaTUNMIse; c;rc. 50,000.
^ Aworerin : General Publishing Section, Ministry of Educa-
^ tion, Ibadan; circ. 125,000.
■ Fuiila: State Ministry of Information, Kaduna; Haduna;
monthly.
- Gaskiya ta fi Kwabo: Ahmadu Bello Way, P.O.B. 254,
; Kaduna; f. 1939; Hausa; Editor Abdullahi Khalie;
weekly,
NEWS AGENCIES
? News Agency of Nigeria {NAN): c/o National Theatre,
Iganmu, Lagos; f. 1978; Dir. Alfred Opubor.
1 Foreign Bureaux
: Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.M.B. 2448, 26 Keffi St.,
S.W, Ikoyi; Rep. FRAN901S-XAVIER Harispe.
The Press, Publishers
Agenda EFE [Spain)-. P.O.B. 2738, Lagos; Rep. Jos6
Navarro Ferre.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosli (APN) [V.S.S.R.): 4 Elsie Pemi
Pearse St., Victoria Island, Lagos; Chief Officer -
Sergei V, Kiselev.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) [German
Democratic Republic)-. 4 Akanbi Danmola St., S.W.
Ikoyi, Lagos; Rep. Bringfried Beer.
Associated Press (AP) (D.S.A.): 24 Keffi St., P.O.B. 2454,
Lagos; Correspondent Bayo Rotibi.
Ghana News Agency: P.O.B. 2844, Lagos.
dpa (Federal Republic of Germany), Jiji Tsushin-Sha
(Japan), Reuters (United Kingdom) and TASS (U.S.S.R.)
also have offices in Lagos.
PUBLISHERS
African tfnfversfffes Press: P.M.B. 5617, Ibadan; edu-
cational and general; Man. Dir. J. E. Leigh.
; Africana Educational Publishers Nigeria Ltd.: P.M.B. 1639,
79 Awka Rd., Onitsha; f, 1966; Man. Dir. P. C. Omabu.
Ahmadu Bello University Press: P.M.B. 1094, Zaria,
. Kaduna; f. 1974; Senior Editor Mrs. D. Adeogun.
Aromoiaran Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1800, Ibadan;
f. 1968; general and educational; Man, Dir. Adekunle
, Aromolaran.
1 Book Representation Company Ltd: P.M.B. 5349, Ibadan;
Man. Dir. B, A. Aj.ayi,
i Cross Continent Press Ltd.: 226 Murtala Muhammad Way,
P.O.B. 282, Yaba; f, 1974; general and educational;
1 Man. Dir. T. C. Nwosu.
Oaystar Press: P.O.B. 1261, Ibadan; religious and educa-
tional books; Man. J. O. Opakukle.
ECWA Productions Ltd,: P.M.B. 2010, Jos, Plateau State;
religious and educational books; Man. Dir. Philip S.
! Usman.
! Ethiope Publishing Corporation: P.M.B. 1332, Benin City;
f. 1970; books and periodicals; Man. Dir. C. Okosun.
Evans Brothers (Nigeria Publishers) Ltd.: Jericho Road,
P.M.B. 5164, Ibadan; f. 1966; educational; Man. Dir.
i B. O, Bolodbokv; Admin. /Trade Dir. R. A. Oyewole.
Fatiregun Press & Publishing Company (Nig.) Ltd.:
! P.O.B. 2, Oshogbo Rd., Ilesha; Man. Dir. V. A.
; Fatiregun.
Fourth Dimension Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 553. 4
Ikwuato St,, Enugu; f. 1977; novels, verse, educational
' and children's books, periodicals; Chair. Arthur
1 Nwankwq.
Heinemann Educational Books (Nigeria) Ltd.: P.M.B.
5205, Ibadan; f. 1962; educational and general; Man.
■ Dir. ’Aigboje Higo.
Ibadan University Publishing House: University of Ibadan,
Ibadan; f. 1951: scholarly, general and educational;
Man. Dir. O. Akande.
‘ llesanmi Press & Sons (Nigeria) Ltd.: Akure Rd.. P.O.B.
204, Ilesha; f. 1955; general and educational books;
I Man. Dir. G. E. Ilesanmi.
Kolasanya Way to Success Enterprises Ltd.: P.O.B. 252,
' Ijebu-Ode; general and educational books; Man. Dir.
Chief K. Osunsanya.
Longman Nigeria Lid.: P.M.B. 1036, 52 Oba Akran Ave.,
Ikeja; f. 1961; general and educational books; Man.
Dir. Chief F. A, Iwerebon.
Macmillan Nigeria Publishers Ltd,: Scheme 2. Oluyole
Industrial Estate, P.O.B. 1463, Ibadan; f. 1965; edu-
cational and genera! books; Man. Dir. Olu Anulopo.
Thomas Nelson (Nigeria) Ltd,: 8 Ilupeju Bye Pass, P.M.B.
21303, Ikeja, Lagos State; general and educational
books; Man. Dir. S. O. Daramola.
Nigeria Publishers Services: P.O.B. 62, Ibadan; £. 1969;
academic, scholarly and educational books; Man. Dir.
T. D. Otesanya.
Northern Nigerian Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 412, Zaria;
f. 1966; general, educational and vernacular books;
Man. Dir. H. Hayat.
Nwamife Publishers: 10 Ibiam St., Uwani, P.O.B. 430,
Enugu; f. 1971; educational books; Chief Exec. A. I,
Ekwueme.
Ogunsanya Press Publishers and Bookstores Ltd.: P.O.B.
3096, Ibadan; Man. Dir, L. P. J. Ogunsanya.
Onibonoje Press and Book Industries (Nigeria) Ltd.; P.O.B.
3109, Ibadan; f. 1958; educational and general pub-
lishers and printers; Man. Dir. G. O. Onibonoje.
Signal Educational Services: 10/12 Ibikunle Ave., Bodija
Estate, P.O.B. 4048, Ibadan; Chief Exec. G. A.
Alawode.
Spectrum Books: P.M.B. 6512, Ibadan; f. 1978; Man. Dir.
J. Berkhout.
University of Ife Press Ltd.: University of Ife, Ile-Ife;
{. 1968; scholarly books and periodicals, specializing in
African law and local government, administration,
music and general; Dir. G. Sodipo.
University Press Ltd.: P.M.B. 5095, Oxford House, Iddo
Gate, Ibadan; f. 1978; educational books; Man. Dir.
M. O. Akinleye.
John West Publications Ltd.: Plot A Block 2. Acme Rd..
Ogba Industrial Estate, P.M.B. 2ioot, Ikeja, Lagos
State; general books; Exec. Dir. Bayo Fadoju.
PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION
Nigerian Publishers Association: P.M.B. 5164, Ibadan;
Pres. B. O. Bolodeoku.
1133
iVlUiiKiA
RADIO
H»s"' "S'"’, (>’'>'") : Br„.toa,„g
Algerian broadcasting Cor^ortf^^''^ replace the
neto’ork owned bv the^Sd national radio
dmded into five ,^vernment and
(English. Igbo Don Ffit' v (English); Enugu
Yoruba. Edo, 'urhobo^Md''ll 7 a)'’ K-!d (English,
Hausa, Kanuri. Fulfulde and v \ Raf^una (English,
».e,„”s'r' “ S '! »aiion r.flio |„
. television
Nigerian Television Authority (NTV)- i- a i
S.v. Ikoyi, P.M.B. r205ft' tL; ■ -V\\oIowo Rd.,
Federal Government- resT)onsihIp°*f the
NTV S'n'
S.a,o: Go„,
2 w “■ K-'--
radio and tele-vision
Ifo*o and Televism, fmicr
NTV Benin City: P.j\ib ytt- r ■
Man. Rowland Ifidon '' Eende! State; Gen.
NTV Eross River; Officer-in-Charge F A 0
NTV Enueu; FOB w ^"‘‘rge t. a. O.iiya.
-Man. G. C. Ugwu'. -“tnambra State. Gea.
"^^F-Arotobi. If^adan; Gen. JIan. Ye,,,
NTV Jos” P.S’^’i3f jof D. -Mvokiy,.
Girgis S.alam.a. ^ ^ Gen. Nan. Dr.
NTV Kaduna: P o B -.-r. n- j „
NTV Kano: P.M.B
Ibrahim. 3343 > Kano, Gen. Man, Dahiru
— 5 . lag., C.
NTVMaiduguri.-Borno.-Gen Aran AV Ar Ar
A»?S'”-' '-TS'. Sokol,; G„. JUo. .A
NTV Yola.-Gongola Stale; Dir. JosKiMH.«s.ik.
1980. ‘‘bout 450,000 television receivers in use in
ban-icing
required to have T^o oe! banks were
September 30th, 1975 ^ Rigenan holding from
Lagof;'*T*‘ Square. P.M.B. 13,9,
Airican Continental Bank i la ■ o
2466. Lagos; f iQ-s- Broad St., P.AI B
rsept. xgfo,; lVs 'cbiir %T-’ ^ 557 . 07 £
Man. C. N. E. Olieh. ' Horatio Agedah; Gen.
Bank of the North itri . - ^ »
E 1959; cap. p.u. Kano;
(Dec. igigJ;4o brs.; Chief Exec 'A!i^™’-’rf^^' ^^85. 8m.;
Co-operative Bank Ltd Co o ;
M.. P.-M.B New Court
dep. ^i2om.; 22 brs • Pres T-"- H4m.;
Gen.AIaa.OL.AjiDE SoBA L-^tu-^de.’
Co-operahve Bank of Eastern Nigeria Ltd ■ .5 01-. 1
i' JI.B. 1321. Enugu; Gen Alan F n'o ® G^para Ave.,
r»«« a„i„s, B.,;, o™™; k..,
operates savings accounts^ dep ^-agos;
J-O.Olajwe. P- ^b.;,m.; Alan. Dir.
International Bank for v/est Africa Ltd . r,
R-O.B. 12021, Lagos- f 1060-^ri. Broad St.,
^t/finr.; 26 brs ■ Cha r Am 5 ®’ > 'T' E'"' ^iSm.; dep
O. Olashore. ' ■ ■'^aji .Y.mi.vp Wali; Alan. Dir.
ICON Ltd.: 63-71 Broad St PM n
merchant bank; cap ^i- Eagos; f. 1975-
Man. Dir. 1. E. EloNoff g”- ^^3o.4m.
finance
tnfematlonal Merch^ Bank (Nigeria) Ltd.: 77 AiyoIowo
bank; ca^ ^ f- 1974/ merchant
B.anigo; 2 brs^ ’’ ^rebm-; Man. Dir. Ebitlmi E.
2121 . ICadnna;
K?Tii^, “brs ' -^Ibaji -M. S.
‘^^lLno-°Gen® A?® ^^^0 Rd.. P.M.B. 3ai9,
ivano, Gen. Man. Alhaji T. C. Sanusi.
Tosi' CiA^n'' Nigeria Ltd.: I Barracks Rd., P.Jl.B.
Chat; F NT w’ ”E- P-“- ^2m.; dep. ^54111.: 13 brs.;
Nfll M f • Man. Dir. A. G. Siddique.
St., P.O.B. 2413, Lagos;
Adeoshun " Exec. 0 .
^‘lUfiOSHUN. '
Nationar Bank of Nigeria Ltd.: S2-S6 Broad St., P.M.B.
. j ^ 933 » nationalized 1961; auth. cap.
Londr.; .^^Sam. (19S0); 70 brs. in Nigeria, 1 in
S.a.mson'o ‘Mich.yel Omisape; Man. Dir.
^*^itv^®/“ Ltd.: Mission Rd., P.Jl.B. 1193, Benin
ChaF 'r brs.; cap. p.u. Jfs.em.; dep. Naoi.jm.;
.. ^Takiabo; Gen. JIan. M. O. Odaro.
"igerian Merchant Bank Limited: 40 Marina, P.O.B. 2413.
Oe^°f^,pbair. Alhaji Dabo Sambo; JIan. Dir. S. 0 .
*-*J” --^ziki-ive Rd., P.M.B. 5239, Port
S, court; f, 1971; cap. p.u. N^sm.; dep. Ni 40m.; res.
gdfip.ooo; 14 brs.; Chair. Dr. S. J. Cookey; Gen. Man.
B. P. JVadiri.
Savannah Bank of Nigeria Ltd,: 196 Aivolowo Rd., Ikoyi.
^a^os; cap. ^3m,; dep. 5467m.; 7 brs.; Chair. Mhaji
ilDmiPD Aliyu; JIan. Dir. J. Y, Lot.
Wd.: 52-54 Jlurtala JIuhammad Way, Ebute-
ir. HiM-B. 1033, Lagos; 21 brs. reap. p.u. Niin.; dep.
A^“ ’ G^uir. A. A. K. Degun; Gen. Man. Alhaji Y. A.
1134
NIGERIA
Finance
Foreign Banks
Allied Bank of Nigeria Ltd.: P.O.B. 1252, 47-48 Breadfruit
St., Lagos; f. 1962 as Bank of India; cap. ^2.2501.; res.
^2.2m.; dep. ^i6.4m. (1978); 8 brs.; jMan. Dir. M. Bello.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Nigeria) Ltd.:
42-44 Warehouse Rd., P.M.B. 1040, Apapa, Lagos;
f- 1979; cap. U.S. S225m.; JIan. Dir. S. Quissi R.aza.
Chase Merchant Bank Nigeria Ltd.: 23 Awolowo Rd.,
P.M.B. 12035, Iko}d, Lagos; 3 brs.; Chair. Dr. Okoi
Arikpo; Man. Dir. W. R. Rich.ards.
First Bank of Nigeria Ltd.: Unitj’ House, 37 Marina,
P.O.B. 5216, Lagos; f. 1969 as Standard Bank Nigeria
Ltd.; cap. p.u. N55.6ni.; dep. N2,ooom. {Dec. 1980);
131 brs.; Chair. M. A. Coomassie; Man. Dir. R. E.
PlERCY.
Indo-Nigerian Mercantile Bank: Lagos; f. 1981; affiliated
to State Bank of India; cap. U.S. 8301.
Nigerian-American Merchant Bank Ltd.: 25 Boyle St..
Onikan, P.O.B. 8616, Lagos; affiliate of First National
Bank of Boston; Man. Dir. Peter G. Bates.
Nigeria-Arab Bank Ltd.: 96/102 Broad St.. P.M.B. 12807,
Lagos; 11 brs.; Chair. Alhaji Ibr.ahim el Yakubu.
Societe Generate Bank (Nigeria) Ltd.: 126/128 Broad St.,
P.M.B. 12741, Lagos; f. 1977; cap. Nism.; Chair.
N. -A, B. Kotoye; Gen. Man. M. Barat; 7 brs.
Union Bank of Nigeria Ltd.: P.M.B. 2027, 40 Marina, Lagos;
f. 1969 as Barclaj'S Bank of Nigeria Ltd.; cap. N3om.
(1979); 135 brs.; Chair. Alhaji Shehu Malami; Man.
Dir. Paul Ogwujia.
United Bank for Africa (Nigeria) Ltd.: 97/105 Broad St.,
P.O.B. 2406, Lagos; f. 1961; cap. ^3001.; dep. N2,407m.
{1981); 53 brs.; Chair. M. Audu Buba; Man. Dir.
Alhaji U. A. Muxallab.
Development Banks
Federal Mortgage Bank of Nigeria: 11 Breadfruit St.,
Lagos; f. 1977; credit facilities to individuals and
mortgate institutions; auth. cap. N2om.; Man. Dir.
Chief S. B. Falegan.
Nigerian Agricultural and Co-operative Bank: 18-19
Ahmadu Bello Way, Kaduna; f, 1973; for funds to
farmers and co-operatives to improve production
techniques; cap. Nzq.om.; Man. Dir. Dr. G. E. Doreme.
Nigerian Bank for Commerce and Industry: 9 Prison St.,
P.O.B. 4424, Lagos; f. 1973; government bank to aid
indigenization; cap. p.u. Niom.; Chair, Alhaji Sule
Katagun; Man. Dir. C. E. Okobi.
Nigerian Industrial Development Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 2357,
NIDB House, 63-71 Broad St., Lagos; f. 1964 to
provide medium and long-term finance to industrj',
manufacturing, non-petroleum mining and tourism
which includes hotels of international standard;
welcomes foreign investment in partnership with
Nigerians; Chair. Chief G. Ajeigbe; Man. Dir. Alhaji
A. Abdulkadir,
STOCK EXCHANGE
Nigerian Stock Exchange: P.O.B. 2457, 63/71 Broad St.,
Lagos; f. 1960; 3 brs.; Pres. Chief J. O. Udoji; Dir.-Gen,
H. I. Allile.
INSURANCE
From January 197S the 62 insurance companies operat-
ing in Nigeria were required to reinsure 20 per cent of the
sum insured with the Nigeria Reinsurance Corporation.
African Reinsurance Corporation: Lagos; f. 1978; owned
by 36 African Governments and the African Develop-
ment Bank; the countries participate by contributing
at least 5 per cent of their overall reinsurance business.
Nigeria Reinsurance Corporation: Bookshop House, 50-52
Broad St., P.O.B. 12766, Lagos; aU classes of re-
insurance; Man. Dir. J. O. Irukwu.
African Alliance Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 2276, 112
Broad St.. Lagos; life insurance; Man. Dir. T. A.
Braithwaite.
African Insurance Co. Ltd.: 134 Nnamdi Azikiwe St.,
P.O.B. 274, Lagos; all classes.
Ark Stewart Wrightson: New Africa House, 31 Marina,
P.O.B. 3771, Lagos; 5 brs.
H. Clarkson, Edu & Partners: Nasco House, 29 Burma
Rd., P.O.B. 2853, Apapa, Lagos; 3 brs.
Glanville Enthoven Group: P.M.B. 2273, Western House,
8/10 Broad St., Lagos; general, life, pensions and
reinsurance.
Great Nigeria Insurance Co. Ltd.: 39-41 Martins St., P.O.B.
2314, Lagos; f. 1960; all classes; cap. p.u. NSoo.ooo;
Man. Dir. E. B. Onifade.
Guinea Insurance Co. Ltd.: 21/25 Broad St., P.O.B. 1136,
Lagos; f. 1958; all classes; Chair. Michael Audu Buba;
Man. F. C. Ozmah.
Law Union and Rock Insurance Co. of Nigeria Ltd.: 88/92
Broad St., P.O.B. 944, Lagos; all classes; 5 brs.; Chair.
Col. S. Bello.
Lion of Africa Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 2055, Ebani
House, 149/153 Broad St., Lagos; f. 1952; all classes;
Man. Dir. M. J. S. Bedi.
Mercury Assurance Co. Ltd.; 17 Martins St., P.O.B. 2003,
Lagos; general.
Minet (Nigeria): Western House, 8/10 Broad St., Lagos.
National Co-operative Insurance Society: 1 Zaria Rd.,
P.O.B. 4733, Kano; f. 1977; provides life insurance for
members of co-operatives etc.
National Insurance Corporation of Nigeria: 96/102 Broad
St., P.O.B. 1100, Lagos; f. 1969; all classes; cap. Nxom.;
17 brs.; Chair. Alhaji Yahaya A. Shanxali; Man. Dir.
O. Lijadu.
N.E.M. Insurance Co. (Nig.) Ltd.: 12/14 Broad St., P.O.B.
654, Lagos; all classes; Man. Dir. B. A. Lawson.
New Africa Insurance Co. Ltd.: 31 JIarina, Lagos; f. 1955;
life, fire, accident, marine; Chair. Alhaji Shehu
Ahmed.
New India Assurance Co. (Nigeria) Ltd.: 34 Balogun Sq.,
P. O.B. 650. Lagos; all classes; Chair. Alhaji T. A. B.-
Olatunji; Chief Exec. V. Narayanaswamy.
Niger Insurance Company Ltd.: 47 Marina, P.O.B. 2718,
Lagos; all classes; 6 brs.
Nigerian General Insurance Co. Ltd.; i Nnamdi Azikiwe
St., P.O.B. 2210. Lagos; f. 1951; all classes; 15 brs.;
Chair. Dipo Odujinrin: Gen. Man. J. A. Awoyinka.
Phoenix of Nigeria Ltd,: Mandilas House, 96/102 Broad
St., P.O.B. 2893, Lagos; all classes; 5 brs.
Royal Exchange Assurance (Nigeria) Group: 31 Marina,
P.O.B. 1 12, Lagos; all classes; 5 brs., 10 sub-brs.;
Chair. Alhaji Yusuuf Jega; Man. Dir. K. A. Onalaja.
Sun Insurance Office (Nigeria) Ltd.: Unity House, 37
Marina, P.O.B. 2694, Lagos; all classes; 6 brs.
United Nigeria Insurance Co. Ltd.: 53 Marina, P.O.B. 588,
Lagos; all classes; brs. throughout Nigeria; Chair. H. A.
Ejueyitchie; Gen. Man. F. C. Nwokolo.
Unity Life and Fire Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 3681, 9
Nnamdi Azikiwe St., Lagos; all classes of insurance.
Veritas: 19 Martins St., P.O.B. 2056, Lagos; all classes.
West African Provincial Insurance Co.: Wesley House, 21
Marina, P.O.B. 2103, Lagos; all classes; Gen. Man.
R. B. Johnson.
1135
NIGERIA
Trade and Tnduslry
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COM?tIERCE
Abeokufa Chamber of Commerce: Pres. Chief Toye Coker-
Benin Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 487.
Benin City; Pres. Toey A. Ayenih.
Benue Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Pres. Solomof
T. Hembah.
Calabar Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 76,
Calabar; 56 mems. (trading and shipping companies):
Pres. Chief C. U. Xyokg.
Enugu Chamber of Commerce, Industry, Mines and Agri-
culture: Xo. I, Red Cross IVay, P.O.B. 734. Enugu.
.A.nambra State; f. 1963; Pres. Dr. K. E. Okeke; pubt-
Eii-agiiOuarierly.
Ibadan Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.:M.B. 516S.
Idiape, Ibadan; Pres. Chief I. A. Ol^nloyo; pubi-
Commercial Directory.
Ijebu Chamber of Commerce, Industry and Mines: Ijebu;
Pres. Otueba Oonxs.YMY.A.
Kaduna Chamber of Commerce: Pres. Alhaji M. B. G-
Dogoxyaro.
Gbamber at abb tbibstry*. P.O.B. to.
Kano; 131 mems.; Pres. Alhaji Faruk Mohammed:
Sec, G. R. POTT.ANGZR.
Lagos Chamber of Commerce and Industry; 131 Broad
St., P.O.B. 109, Lagos; f. 1SS3; 500 mems.; Pres.
Chief JoHR Akik-George.
The Nigerian Association of Chambers of Commerce,
Industry, Mines & Agriculture: P.O.B. 109, 131 Broad
St., Lagos; mems. Chambers of Commerce of Lagos,
Calabar. Ibadan, Kano. Jos, Warri, Benin, Sapele,
Ijebu, Port Harcourt. K\vara and Enugu; Pres. Chief
A. O. L.wson.
Nigerian-British Chamber of Commerce: 131 Broad St.,
P.O.B. log, Lagos; f. 1977; Pres. Chief J. Akik-
George.
OTHER ORGANIZATIONS
Association of African Miners: 32 Lonsdale St., Jos.
Association of Master Bakers, Confectioners and Cateren
of Nigeria: 13-15 Custom St., P.O.B. 4. Lagos; f. 1951;
250 mems,; Acting Pres. J. Ade Tuyo; Sec. M. A. Oki.
Federation of Building and Civil Engineering Conlraetort
in Nigeria: 34 McCarthy St., P.O.B. 282, Lagos; pnbl.
Construction in Nigeria.
Indian Merchants' Association: Inlaks House, 19 Martins
St., P.O.B. 2112, Lagos.
Institute of Chartered Accountants of Nigeria: Plot 16,
Professional Layout Centre, Idowu Taylor St., Victoria
Island, P.O.B. 15S0, Lagos.
Lagos Association of Benin Carvers: 16 Tinubu St., Lagos.
Manufacturers’ Association 0! Nigeria: 37 Marina, P.O.B.
3S35, Lagos; f. 1971; Exec. Sec. Dr. Uma O. ELE.azi';
pubis. The Manufacturer, Industry News.
Newspaper Proprietors’ Association of Nigeria: Pres,
(vacant).
Nigerian Chamber of Mines: P.O.B. 454. Jos; f. 1950; Pres.
J. F. .Awokiyi.
Nigeria Employers Consultative Association; P.O.B. 2231.
31 Marina, Lagos; f. 1957; 500 mems.; Dir. G. C.
Okogwd; pnbl. NEC A News.
Nigerian Livestock Dealers’ Association: P.O.B. 1 15, Sapele.
Nigerian Recording Association; 9 Breadfruit St., P.O.B.
950. Lagos.
Nigerian Robber Dealers’ Association; Sapele.
Nigerian Society of Engineers: Lagos.
Nigeria Timber Association: 19 Shopeju St, Shogunle,
P.M.B. 1x85, Ikeja; f. 1957: Pres. S. A. Pitan; Sec.
J. H. Beeley.
Pharmaceutical Society of Nigeria: 4 Tinubu Square, P.O.B.
546, Lagos.
Ondo Chamber of Commerce; P.O.B. 3, Ondo.
Onitsha Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 50 Old Market
Rd., P.O.B. rSr, Onitsha; f. 1953; Pres. L. E. EjiK-
keoxye.
Owerri Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Pres. Eze Oxu
EGtSTYWOKE.
Oyo Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Pres. Chief c. A.
Ogdxxiyi.
Port Harcourt Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 71. Port
Harcourt; Vice-Pres. S. A. H-ameex,
Sapele Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 109,
Sapele; Hon. Sec. Chief M. O. Origbo,
Warn" Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 302,
Warri; Pres. Chief N. A. !Mexe-Arejukd.
TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
Abeokuta Importers' and Exporters’ Association: c/o
Akeweje Bros., Lafenwa, Abeokuta.
Ijebu Importers’ and Exporters’ Association: 16 Ishndo St,
Ijebu-Ode.
Nigerian Association of African Importers and Exporters:
Lagos.
Nigerian ytssccialion of Native Cloth Dealers and Exporter*:
45 Koesch St., Lagos.
Nigerian Association of Stockfish Importers: 10 Egerton
Rd.. Lagos.
Onion of Importers and Exporters: P.O.B. 115. Ibadan;
f. 1949; Chair. E. A. Sanda; Sec. C. A. ADEGBESAn'.
PUBLIC CORPORATIONS AND DEVELOPMENT
ORGANIZATIONS
Anambra State Agricultural Development Authority:
P.M.B. 1024, Enugu.
Anambro-lmo Basin Development Authority: Chair.
Samuel C. Elitwa.
Benin River Basin Development Authority: L i 97 ®
irrigate the basin; Chair. Frajik O. Ogbemi.
Chad Basin Development Authority: P.M.B. 1130.
guri; f. 1973: irrigation and agriculture-alliedinaus >
Chair. Alhaji Mohamjied Abba Habib;
3Lal.a.m A. Imam; pubis. Annual Report, Quorlerly A
Cross Ttiver Basin' Development Authority: f. 1976-
Cross River State Agricultural Development Corporahon,
P.M.B. 1024, Calabar.
Federal Capital Development Authority: government agencj
for design, construction and management
Perm. Sec. .VlhajiABUBAKAR Koko, -Portune
Federal Housing Authority: Gen. Man. S. P- o.
Ebie. _ ,oni-
Federal Institute of Industrial Research,
P.M.B. 21023. Murtala Muhammad Aiwort. j
Lagos; f. 1956; plans and directs to
and provides technical assistance and te.x-
Nigerian industry; specializes in foods, ' g^nd
tills, natural products, industrial mtermed.ates
others; Dir. Dr. O. A. Koleoso,
1136
NIGERIA
Trade and Industry
Gaskiya Corporation Ltd.: Tadun Wada, Zaria; f. 1938;
owned by Kaduna State Government; undertakes
printing; Chair./Man. Dir. AlhajiM. I. Mora.
Gongola State Housing Corporation: Yola; Chair.
Dominic M. Mapeo.
Hadejia Jama’are Basin Development Authority: Bauchi
State; f. 1976; began building four dams for irrigation
and hydroelectric power in 1980; Gen. Man. Alhaji
Ahmadu Rufai.
I mo State Housing Corporation: 61 Mbaise Rd., P.M.B.
1224, Owerri; f. 1976 to develop house building and
industrial estates, grant mortgages and loans for
house purchase and operate a savings scheme.
Industrial Training Fund: 37A Ibrahim Taiwo Ave., Jos,
Plateau State; also a branch in Lagos; f. 1971 to pro-
mote and encourage skilled workers in industry; Dir.
Alhaji Lawal Tudun Wada.
Kaduna State Investment Company Ltd.: c/o Ministry of
Finance, Finance Division, Kaduna State, P.M.B.
2008, Kaduna.
Kwara State Investment Corporation: P.M.B. 1344, Ilorin.
Lagos State Development and Property Carporaiion:
Ilupeju Industrial Estate, Ikorodu Rd., P.M.B. 1050,
Ikeja, P.O.B. 907, Lagos; f. 1972; planning and develop-
ment of Lagos; Gen. -Man. G. B. Jinadu.
Lower Benue Basin Development Authority: f. 1976-
National Electric Power Authority: 24-25 Marina, P.M.B.
12030, Lagos; Chair, (vacant); Gen. Man. (vacant).
National Fertiliier Board: f. 1977.
National Freight Co. Ltd.: Kaduna South, P.M.B. 2175,
Kaduna; f. 1976; government-owned, responsible to
Ministry' of Transport; Chair. .Mhaji Bello Alkamawa.
National Grains Production Company Ltd.: Grains House,
Badawara, Ali Akilu Rd., P.M.B. 2182, Kaduna;
production, purchase, storage, marketing and processing
of grains; Gen. ^lan. and Chief Exec. Alhaji JI. Alkali.
National Oil and Chemical Marketing Co.: 38-39 Marina,
P.M.B. 2052, Lagos; marketing of petroleum, petroleum
products and chemicals; Man. Dir. D. Shvllon.
National Science and Technology Development Agency: 8
Strachan St.. P.M.B. 12695, Lagos; f. 1977; promotion
and development of science and technology, including
initiation of policy in relation to research.
National Supply Company Ltd.: P.M.B. 12662, Lagos;
Gen. Man. Alhaji Dabo Mohammed.
New Nigeria Development Company Ltd.: 18/19 Ahmadu
Bello Way, Development House, P.M.B. 2120, Kaduna;
f. 1968; development/investment agency owned by the
Governments of the ten Northern States of NigOTa;
13 subsidiaries, 73 associate companies; Chair. Alhaji
Ahmed Talib.
New Nigeria Development Company (Properties) Ltd.:
18-19 Ahmadu Bello Way, P.M.B. 2040, Kaduna;
housing development agency.
Niger Delta Basin Development Authority: f. 1976-
Niger River Basin Development Authority: f. 1976: Chan.
Alhaji Haliru Dantoro.
Nigeria Cotton Board : Funtua Kaduna State; reconstituted
1981; Chair. Shuaibu Kazuare.
Nigerian Cement Co. Ltd. (NIGERCEM): RkMugu P.O.
Box 331, Enugu, Anambra State; Chair. Ama Oji.
Nigerian Coal Corporation: P.M.B. 1053. Enugu; operates
four mines; Chair, (vacant).
Nigerian Electric Power Authority (NEPA): Government-
owned; distributes electricity throughout the Federa-
tion.
Nigerian Engineering and Construction Company Ltd.
(NECCO): 16 Aloba St., P.M.B. 12684, Lagos; Chair.
Malam Aminu Wali.
Nigerian Enterprises Promotion Board: 72 Campbell St.,
P.M.B. 12553, Lagos; f. 1972; to promote indigeniza-
tion of Nigerian enterprises; Chair. Minso Gadzama.
Nigerian Export Promotion Council: f. 1977: Chair. Prof.
Ayo Ogunseye.
Nigerian Industrial Products Agencies Co. Ltd. (NIPACO):
II Martins St., P.O.B. 1035, Lagos; supplies building
and agricultural materials.
Nigerian Livestock and Meat Authority: P.O.B. 479,
Kaduna.
Nigerian Mining Corporation: 24 Naraguta Ave., P.M.B.
2154, Jos; f. 1972; exploration, production, processing
and marketing of minerals; Chair, (vacant); Gen. Man.
(vacant).
Nigerian .National Petroleum Corporation: Broad St.,
P.M.B. 12701, Ikoyi, Lagos; f. 1977; holds the Nigerian
Federal Government’s share in the oil companies
and deals with oil exploration, production, refining,
marketing and transportation; Chair. Horatio Age-
bah; Man. Dir. Lawrence Amu.
Nigerian National Supply Company Ltd.: 29 Burma Rd.,
Apapa, P.M.B. 12662, Lagos; government import body.
Nigerian Petroleum Refining Company Ltd. (NPRC);
21-25 Broad St., Lagos.
Nigerian Steel Development Authority: 138-146 Broad
St., P.M.B. 12015, Lagos; f. 1971.
Northern Nigeria Investments Ltd.: P.O.B. 138, Kaduna; f.
1959 to investigate, promote and invest in commercially
viable industrial and agricultural projects in the ten
northern states of Nigeria; share capital N8.8m.; Gen.
Man. Malam Mohammed I. Yahaya.
Odua Investment Co. Ltd.: P.M.B. 5435, Ibadan; f. 1976; to
take over the functions of the Western State Industrial
Investment Corpn.; jointly owned by Ogun, Ondo and
Oyo States; Man. Dir. C. S. O. Akande.
Ogun-Oshun River Basin Development Authority: f. 1976;
Chair. Mrs. D. B. A. Kueoriji; Gen. Man. Dr. Lekan
Are.
Ogun State Agricultural Credit Corporation: P.M.B. 2029,
Abeokuta; f. 1976.
Ogun State Housing Corporation: P.M.B. 2077, Abeokuta;
f. 1976 to develop house building and industrial estates,
grant mortgages and loans for house purchase and
operate a savings scheme; Gen. Man. F. O. Abiodun.
Ondo State Housing Corporation: P.M.B. 693, Akure;
f. 1976 to develop house building and industrial
estates, grant mortgages and loans for house purchase
and operate a savings scheme.
Ondo State Investment Corporation: P.M.B. 700, Akure;
f. 1976 to investigate and promote both agricultural
and industrial projects on a commercial basis in the
State.
Oyo State Property Development Corporation: f. 1976 to
develop house building, commercial property and
industrial estates, grant mortgages and loans for house
purchase and operate a savings scheme.
Oyo State Investment and Credit Corporation: P.M.B. 5085,
Ibadan; f. 1976; initiates industrial and agricultural
schemes and grants loans for such projects; Gen. Man.
E. A. Egbedeyj
1137
NIGERIA
Plateau State Housing Corporation: Jos; plans to buUcl
1,000 housing units a year in addition to another i,ooo
units built in the state by the Federal Government.
Plateau State Water Resources Development Board: Jos;
incorporates the former Plateau River Basin Develop'
ment Authoritj' and Plateau State Water Resources
Development Board.
Price Intelligence Agency: c/o Productivity, Prices and
Income Board, Lagos; f. 1980 to replace Price Control
Board; monitors prices.
Projects Development Agency: 3 Independence Layout,
P.O.B. 6og, Enugu; f. 1974; promotes the establish-
ment of new industries and develops industrial pro-
jects utilizing local raw materials; Dir. Dr. Ezekw^.
Rivers State Development Corporation: Port Harcourt; f.
1970 -
Rivers State Housing Corporation: 15/17 Emekuku St.,
P.jM.B. 5044, Port Harcourt.
Rubber Research Institute of Nigeria: P.M.B. 1049, Benin
City.
Sokoto-Rima Basin Development Authority; f. 1976; Chair.
AUiaji jMu’azu Lajiido.
Upper Benue Basin Development Authority: Chair. Alhajj
Mohamjiadu Mai.
COiMMODITY BOARDS
The State Marketing Boards were disbanded and
replaced in April 1977 by national commodity boards for
cocoa (including cofiee and tea), groundnuts (including
soya beans,- sesame seed, shea nuts and ginger), cotton,
palm produce, rubber and grains. Their competence
includes fixing the legal minimum buying price of primary
produce for the whole season and supplying produce to
industries and consumers.
CO-OPERATIVES
There are over 11,000 Co-operative Societies in Nigeria.
Co-operative Federation of Nigeria: c/o Co-operative
Division, Ministry of Employment, P.M.B. 12505,
Lagos.
National Council for Co-operative Development; reconsti-
tuted igSi; Chair. Kaxu Oji.
Anambra State Co-operative Produce Marketing Association
Ltd.: iSIinistry of Trade. Enugu; Pres. J. U. Agwu;
Vice-Pres. S. O. Iheanacho.
Association of Nigerian Co-operative Exporters Ltd.: New
Court Rd.. P.O.B. 477, Ibadan; f. 1945; producers/
exporters of cocoa and other cash crops.
Co-operative Supply Association Ltd.: 349 Herbert Macau-
lay St., Yaba, Lagos; importers and dealers in agri-
cultural chemicals and equipment, fertilizers, building
materials, general hardware, grocery and provisions.
Co-operative Union of Western Nigeria Ltd.: P.M.B. 5101,
New Court Rd., Ibadan; education, publicity.
Kabba Co-operative Credit and Marketing Union Ltd.:
P.O.B. 25, Kabba; f. 1953; producers of food and cash
crops and dealers in consumer goods; Pres. Alhaji S. O.
OxuNDi; jMan. H. A. Orisafunmi.
Kwara Co-operative Federation Ltd.: Ilorin; operates trans-
port and marketing services in Kwara State; Gen. Man.
J. Obaro.
Lagos State Co-operative Union Ltd.: c/o Co-operative
Div., 147 Broad St., P.M.B. 12505, Lagos; co-operative
education and publicity.
Trade and Induslry
TRADE UNIONS
Federations
Nigerian Labour Congress (NLC): f. 1975 and composed of
the former Nigerian Trade Union Congress (NTUC),
Nigerian Workers’ Council (NWC), Labour Unity
Front (LUF) and United Labour Congress (ULC);-tlie
NLC was dissolved by the Government in 1976 but in-
augurated again in February 1978; Pres. Hassan
Adebayo Sunmonu.
In 1981 several of the unions in the NLC broke away to
form the Congress of Democratic Trade Unions and sub-
mitted a bill to the National Assembly to amend the 1978
trade union decrees which registered the NLC as the only
central labour organization.
Principal Unions
(Membership over 3,000)
The Government announced in 1977 that under a
government reform the trades unions would be re-grouped
into 70 industrial unions; 43 for junior workers, 18 for
senior staS and 9 for employers. Guidelines for their
conduct were drawn up. Existing unions include:
Association of Locomotive Drivers, Firemen, Yard Staff
and Allied Workers of Nigeria: 231 Herbert Macaulay
St., Yaba; 3,200 mems.; Pres. P. C. Okolo; Sec, Deji
Oyeyemi.
Ikeja Textile Workers’ Union: 6 Oba Akran Ave., Ikeja;
f. 1964; 7,200 mems.; Pres. A. L. Oshittu; Sec.-Gen.
Rufus Adeyoola.
Ministry of Defence Civil Employees’ Union: 9 Aje St.,
Yaba; 3,634 mems.; Pres. J. O. Ogunlesi; Sec. B. N.
Obua.
National Union of Electricity and Gas Workers: 200 Herbert
Macaulay St., P.O.B. 212, Yaba; f. 1972: 7,895 mems.;
Pres. P. Olu Ero-Philups; Gen. Sec. P. Kiri-Kalio.
Nigeria Union of Construction and Civil Engineering
Workers: 51 Kano St, P.M.B. 1064, Ebute-Metta; f.
197S (formerly .•\malgamated Union of Building and
Wood Workers); 150,000 mems.; Pres. R. O. Sanyaolu;
Gen. Sec. M. O. Faniyi.
Nigerian Civil Service Union; 23 Tokunboh St., P.O.B.
862, Lagos; f. 1912: 13.272 mems.; Pres. David O/eli;
Sec.-Gen. Chief Alaba Kalejaiye.
Nigerian Mines Workers’ Union; 23A Bot St., P.O.B. 763-
Jos; f. 194S; 13,050 mems.; Pres. Adamu Danbauchi,
Sec.-Gen. A. O. Laniyan.
Nigerian Nurses’ Association: Lagos; f. 1943: 7.°98 mems.;
Pres. S. O. Okpomu; Gen.-Sec. S. S. Okezie.
Nigerian Railway Permanent Way Workers’ Union: Sib
Simpson St., Ebute-Metta; f. 195°; mems.,
Pres. A. A. Ehizoyanyan; Sec.-Gen. E. C. Oke -
Achamba.
Nigerian Textile, Garment and General Workers’ Union.
NIC 6 Junction Rd., Kaduna; f. 1969: 25 . 6 oo
Pres. Alhaji A. D. O. Abutu; Sec.-Gen. Aliyu SULA -
MAN.
Nigerian Union of Bank, Insurance and
310 Herbert Macaulay' St, P.M.B. 1139.^^^^'
mems.; Pres. A. Eyenike; Sec.-Gen. N. F. Peppl .
Nigerian Union of Farm, Plantation, Agricultural and
Allied Workers: P.O.B. 1245, Ibadan; 7,000 mems..
Pres. A. E. Mfon; Sec.-Gen. E. B. Akpan.
Nigerian Union of Industrial and Mercantile Wor|«re.
Griffith St., Ebute-Metta: 7,015 mems.; Pres. •
Alaje; Sec. S. A. Oduntan.
1138
NIGERIA
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Cidhire
Nigerian Union of Journalists: 2 Eric Moore Close, Surulere,
P.M.B. 2453, Lagos; 4,500 mems.; Pres. Alhaji Bola
Adedoja.
Nigerian Union of Teachers: 29 Commercial Ave., P.M.B.
1044, Yaba; f. 1941; 135,196 mems.; Pres. Chief A. A.
Ezenwa; Sec. S. K. Babalola.
Public Works, Construction, Technical and General Wor.
kers’ Union: 9 -\je St., Yaba; f. 1941; 7,510 mems.;
Pres. J. Onipinsaiye; Sec.-Gen. W. O. Goodluck.
U.A.C. and Associated Companies African Workers’
Union: 8ib Simpson St., Ebute-Metta; 8,000 mems.;
Pres. J. O. Ojewande; Sec. F. N. Kanu.
Union of Posts and Telecommunications Workers of
Nigeria: 33 Ekolulu St., P.O.B. 1020, Surulere; 4,095
mems.; Pres. Mr. Sodeinde; Sec. Jeje Odeajo.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Nigerian Railway Corporation : Ebute Metta, Lagos; f. 1955;
Chair. Alhaji Carba Ja Abdulkadir; pubis. Nigerail
{House Journal), Nigerian Ratlway A nnua! .
Length of railways: 3,504 km. A major project to re-
build the railway is under way, including a new line from
Port Harcourt to Ajaokuta, site of the proposed iron and
steel' corhplex. The standanPgauge system is being ex-
tended throughout Nigeria, A three-year contract awarded
to Rail India Technical and Economic Sendees to improve
all aspects of Nigerian railway development was due to
terminate in early 1982. M'ork on sub-Saharan Africa’s
first overhead monorail system began in Lagos in 1981.
ROADS
Nigerian Road Federation.
In 1980 there was a road network totalling 107.990 km,,
of which 115 were motorwa5^s, 29,625 main roads and
17,815 secondary roads; of the total almost 28 per cent
were paved.
INLAND WATERWAYS
There are plans to develop the River Niger as a shipping
route which includedredging for all-year-round navigability.
Inland Waterways Department: Federal Jlinistry of Trans-
port, Lagos; responsible for all navigable waterways;
publ. Navigational Bulletin.
SHIPPING
The principal ports are Lagos-Apapa, Tin Can Island,
near Lagos, the Delta Port complex (including M-arri,
ICoko, Burutu and Sapele ports). Port Harcourt and
Calabar. The main petroleum ports are Bonny and Burutu.
In 1976/77 total freight loaded for international sea-borne
shipping was 12.5 million metric tons.
Nigeria Shipping Federation: NPA Commercial Offices,
Block ‘'A". \Wiarf Rd.. P.O.B. 107, Apapa; f. i960;
Chair. E. Martin; Gen. Man. D. B. Adekoya.
Nigerian Ports Authority: 26-28 Manna, P.M.B. 12588,
Lagos- f 1955; has a 51 per cent share m the Container
Teminal Co.; Chair. Brig. Godwin Alley; Gen. Man.
Alhaji Bamangur Tukur; pubis. NBA News (quarter-
ly), NPA Annual Report, NPA Brochure, The History
of the Ports of Nigeria.
Nigerian National Shipping Line Ltd.: Development House,
21 Mlharf Rd., P.O.B. 326, Apapa; f. 1959; government-
owned; operates cargo and limited fast passenger
services between west Africa, the United Kingdom, the
Mediterranean and the Far East; Chair. I. O. Dina;
Gen. Man. H. Denmel; Sec. J. O. Itodo.
Nigerian Green Lines Ltd.: Unity House, 13th Floor,
37 Marina, - P.O.B. 2288, Lagos; 6 vessels totalling
57,900 g.r.t.; Chair. Alhaji W. L. Fol.wiyo.
CIVIL AVIATION
The principal international airports are Murtala Muham-
mad (at Ikeja, Lagos), Kano, Ilorin, Port Harcourt and
Sokoto. Other airports at Kaduna, Enugu and Maiduguri
are being redeveloped. The terminal at Benin was to
become fully operational by April 1982.
Nigerian Airports Authority: Chair. Evans Enwerem.
Nigeria Airways: Airways House, P.O.B. 136, Murtala
Muhammad Airport; f. 1958; wholly government-
owned; scheduled domestic and international cargo and
passenger sendees to Angola, Belgium, Benin, Camer-
oon, the Congo, France, The Gambia, the Federal
Republic of Germany, Ghana, Greece, Guinea, India,
Italy, the Ii-or}’’ Coast, Ken3'a, Lebanon, Liberia, the
Netherlands, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Sierra
Leone, Togo, the United Kingdom and the U.S.A.;
fleet consists of 2 DC-io, 3 Boeing 707-320C, 2 Boe-
ing 727-200, 6 Boeing 737-200, 6 Fokker F.28-2000, 2
Fokker F.27, 2 Fokker F.28-4000, i Aztec; Chair. Alhaji
Aminu Sanusi.
Aero Contractors Company of Nigeria: P.M.B. 21090,
Murtala Muhammad Airport, Ikeja; f. 1959; air charter
services; lilan. Dir. P. P. Belgeonne.
Central Airlines: Ilorin; f. 1981; domestic passenger
services.
Intercontinental Airlines: 25 Adeniyi Jones Ave., Industrial
Estate, P.M.B. 21611, Ikeja; f. 1978; passenger and
cargo charter flights, domestic and international;
fleet of I DC-6B, i PIS. 125; Chair. G. O. Onosode.
The following international airlines also serve Nigeria;
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Afrique (Ivorj^ Coast), Air India,
Air Niger, Air Togo, Air Zaire, .Mitalia (Italy), British
Caledonian, Cameroon Airlines, Egj'ptAir, Ethiopian
Airlines, Ghana .Airways, KL 5 I (Netherlands), Lufthansa
(Federal Republic of German}'), MEA (Lebanon), Sabena
(Belgium), Saudia, Sv.dssair, UTA (France) and VARIG
(Brazil).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Nigerian Tourist Board: P.O.B. 2944, Tafawa Balewa
Square Complex, Lagos; f. 1963; Chair. Alhaji Ibrahim
Katune; Dir.-Gen. Alhaji Gaeba Adamu Gumel;
publ. Nafio)ial Tourist Guide (annual).
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
National Council for Arts and Culture: Lagos; f. 1975 to co-
ordinate activities of state councils of Art and Culture;
organizes National Festival of .-\rts and Culture; Exec.
Sec. Frank Aig-Imoukhuede.
1139
OMAN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Sultanate of Oman lies at the extreme south-east of
the Arabian peninsula and is flanked by the United Ajab
Emirates on the extreme north, by Saudi Arabia on the
north and west, and by the People’s Democratic Republic
of Yemen on the extreme west. All frontiers are ill-defined
and none is demarcated. The climate is exceptionally
hot and humid in the summer (maximum temperature
42°c {ioS°f) ) and mild in the winter. The official language
is Arabic, though English is spoken in business circles. The
majority of the population are Ibadhi Muslims; about a
quarter are Sunni Muslims. The national flag has horizontal
stripes of white, red (one-fifth of the depth) and green,
with a vertical red stripe at the hoist. In a canton at the
upper left is the state badge, in white. The capital is
Muscat, but there is a capital area extending from Muscat
through Mutrah to Seeb.
Recent History
Officially known as Muscat and Oman until 1970, the
Sultanate has had a special relationship with Britain since
the nineteenth century. Full independence was recognized
by a treaty of friendship with the United Kingdom on
December 20th, 1951, but the armed forces and police still
have some British officers. Sultan Said bin Taimur suc-
ceeded his father in 1932 and maintained a strictly
conservative and isolationist rule until July 1970, when he
was overthrown by his son in a bloodless palace coup. The
new Sultan, Qaboos bin Said, then began a liberalization of
the regime, and Increased spending on development.
A major problem in the early 1970s was a conflict with
guerrilla forces in Dhofar Province, which after 1974
operated under the name of the People's Front for the
Liberation of Oman (PFLO) and were supported by
the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen (P.D.R.Y.).
In March 1976 a ceasefire between Oman and P.D.R.Y.
was arranged by Saudi Arabia and peaceful development
of the Dhofar region began. The situation in Dhofar has
remained tense, however, particularly since the fall in early
1979 of the Shah of Iran, whose forces had supported
Oman. The Iranian revolution and, more recently, the
Gulf War in late 1980 have also increased Sultan Qaboos’s
concern for the safety of the Strait of Hormuz in
the north. Other factors which have increased tension in
the area have been the growing influence of the U.S.S.R.
in the P.D.R.Y. in 1979, and the Soviet intervention in
Afghanistan in December 1979. In February igSo Qaboos
agreed in principle to U.S. forces using Masirah Island as
a base in an emergency. A defence pact was signed with the
U.S.A. in June 1980, and the U.S. is spending over §200
million in 1981-83 on constructing potential military bases.
Oman has supported Egypt in its peacemaking attempts
with Israel.
Government
The Sultan rules with the advice of an appointed Cabinet.
Oman has a Consultative Assembly of 45 nominated
members but no political parties. Legislation is by decree.
The country is divided into 40 wilayats (governorates).
Defence
The Omani armed forces numbered 14,500 in July 1981,
excluding expatriate personnel on secondment or contract.
Defence expenditure was budgeted at 304 mUlion rials
in 1980.
Economic Affairs
Cereal crops are grown for local consumption, while
dates, limes and pomegranates are the chief export crops.
Cattle breeding is extensive in Dhofar, and the Oman camel
is highly valued throughout Arabia. Production of oil was
begun in August 1967 by Petroleum Development (Oman)
Ltd., in which the Oman Government took a 60 per cent
share in July 1974. Oman’s oil revenues were RO457.7
million in 1978, RO634.6 million in 1979 and RO831.2
million in 1980. Although oil production declined to just
under 300,000 b.p.d. in 1979 and 1980, from a peak of
365,000 b.p.d. in 1976, discoveries in Dhofar boosted
production to about 330,000 b.p.d. in 1981. Natural gas
is being developed from the Yibal field and the aim of the
R07,365 million Second Fi\'e-Year Plan, ■which began in
igSr, is to concentrate on alternatives to oil as a source of
wealth and to assist the private sector. The drop in oil
prices in late 1981 has meant that the Five-Year Plan may
need to be trimmed.
Transport and Communications
Many new roads have been constructed since 1970. A
362-km. highway links Oman with Dubai, and there is a
coastal highway between Muscat and Mutrah. Mina
Qaboos is the principal port and the main oil terminal is at
Mina-al-Fahal. The Government has a share in Gulf Air,
and there are international airports at Seeb and Salalah.
Social Welfare
Oman has a free National Health Service, and in 1980
there were 14 hospitals, 300 doctors and 851 nurses. There
were also more than 60 clinics.
Education
Since 1970 great advances have been made in edutmtion
and by 1981 107,000 children were receiving education in
373 schools.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 21st* (Leilat al Meiraj, Ascension of tne
Prophet), July 23rd* (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan),
September 29th* (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice).
October 19th* (Muslim New Year), November i
(National Day), November igth (Birthday of the Su tan),
December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
• Dependent on the Muslim lunar calendar; these dates
may vary by one or two days from the dates given.
Weights and Measures j
The imperial, metric and local systems are “
although the metric system was officially adopted m i974'
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 baiza=i rial Omani (RO).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling=664.4 baiza;
U.S. $1=345.4 baiza.
1140
OMAN
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 300,000 sq. km. (120,000 sq. miles).
Population: for planning purposes the population is
assumed to be 1,500,000 (1981); Capital area (Muscat
to Seeb) estimated 50,000. Estimated number
of gainfully employed 150,000: agriculture 109.000;
fisheries 15,000; government 10,000; construction
6.000; oil, banking, services 5,000; others 5,000 (1972).
Agriculture: Total area under cultivation 1978/79
(hectares): 41,156 (Batinah and Capital Area 20,842,
Oman interior 5,169, Sharqiya and Ja’alan 4,285).
Crops include dates, lucerne, limes, onions, wheat,
bananas, mangoes, tobacco, sorghum, sweet potatoes,
chickpeas and coconuts.
Livestock (1978/79 Agriculture Census result, ’000 head):
goats 1,165, cattle 319.5, sheep 138.3, camels 229.3
donkeys 43.0.
PETROLEUM
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Production (million barrels) ....
134-7
1
124. I
114.7
107.7
103-3
Exports (million barrels) .....
134-3
122.0
115.6
107-5
101.8
Value of exports (RO million) ....
543-8
545-9
521.8
745-7
n.a.
FINANCE
1,000 baiza=i rial Omani (RO).
Coins: 2, 5, 10, 25, 50 and 100 baiza.
Notes: 100, 250 and 500 baiza; 1, 5, 10 and 20 rials.
Exchange rates (December 1981): steriing=664.4 baiza; U.S, $1=345.4 baiza.
100 rials Omani =.£150.52 =$289.52,
'Noiet The rial Saidi (renamed the rial Omani in 1972) ivas introduced in May 1970, replacing the Persian Gulf Indian rupee
at the rate of 1 rial=2i rupees=£i sterling. The initial value of the rial was U.S. $2. 40 ($i =416.7 baiza), which remained
in operation until August 1971. From December 1971 to February 1973 the rial's value was $2.6057 ($1=383.8 baiza). The
present dollar valuation has been effective since February 1973. "rhe rial was at par with the pound sterling until the latter
was allowed to "float” in June 1972.
BUDGET ESTIMATES*
(RO million)
Revenue
1978
1979
1980
Oil revenues
457-7
634.6
831.2
Other receipts
44.6
57-6
92.5
Balance on grants and
loans
26.1
10.3
36.5
Total
528.4
702.5
960.2
Expenditure
j
1978
1979
1980
Defence
264.5
269.0
406.8
Other current expendi-
ture
172.9
188.3
271.2
Capital expenditure
147-7
204.9
271-5
Total
585-1
662.2
949-5
1981 Budget: Revenue RO 1,399 million; Expenditure RO 1,410 million.
1981-85 Development Plan: Expenditure RO 7,365 million.
1141
OMAN
Statistical Surety
EXTERNAL TRADE
(RO million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports
Recorded
Unrecorded estimate
40.7
45-1
135-6
78.5
264.3
120.0
250-5
155-0
302.1
104.0
327.2
108.3
430.5
n.a.
Total
85.8
IQHI
371-3
405-5
406.2
435-5
n'.a.
Exports
Petroleum
Other ....
Re-exports
114*3
0.6
488.1
1 .1
543-8
1-4
6.0
545-9
1-5
12.0
521.8
6.5
24.0
745-7
} 43-2
r
Total
114.9
419. 1
489.2
551-2
559-4
552.3
788.9
Source: Central Bank of Oman.
1980 : Imports RO 598 million; Exports (excluding oil) RO 49.8 million.
RECORDED IMPORTS
(RO ’000)
Principal Cohmodities Principal Trading Partners
1979
1980
Food and live animals
56.314
72.904
Beverages and tobacco
18,761
14.843
Crude materials (inedible)
except fuels .
5,068
9.863
Mineral fuels and lubricants
29,953
64.574
Animal and vegetable oils
and fats
2,927
3,222
Chemicals ....
16,348
20,820
Basic manufactures .
68,272
96,310
Machinery and transport
equipment
171.433
235,726
Miscellaneous manufactured
articles ....
i
32.318
45.147
Total . . !
1
430,517
598.245
1979
1980
Australia ....
10,389
11,424
Bahrain ....
10,216
. 26,575
Belgium ....
4.273
9,740
China, People’s Republic .
5,187
6,200
France ....
15,390
11.095
Germany, Fed. Repub.
26,983
33,435
India ....
15,825
17.235
Italy ....
9,277
10,519
Japan ....
66,342
117,630
Netherlands
33,745
33,508
Singapore
11,252
20,010
Sweden ....
5.825
4,626
United Arab Emirates
64,934
103,470
United Kingdom
72,255
93,331
U.S.A
34,586
34,071
Total (inch others) .
430,517
598,245
EXPORTS
Non-oU exports consist mainly of limes, dates, fish and
tobacco; 1974 RO 430,300; 1975 RO 1,078,231; 1976
RO 1,409,500; 1977 RO 1,527,900; 1978 RO 3,322,900;
RO 4,717,200; 1980 RO 4,563,500.
1142
OMAN
Statistical Survey, The Government
transport
ROAD TRAFFIC
(vehicles in use)
igSo
Private cars ......
42,596
Taxis .......
3.114
Public service .....
928
Commercial ......
43,941
Government ......
9.142
Motor-cycles .....
7,459
Private hire .....
87
Diplomatic ......
360
Total
107,627
CIVIL AVIATION
(Seeb International Airport)
1978
1979
1980
Passengers ('000) .
Cargo handled (’000 tons)
527.0
II. I
636.0
10.8
694.4
II. 9
EDUCATION
Primary
Preparatory
Secondary
Boys
Girls
Girls
Boys
Girls
1976/77 .
44,668
17,962
1,609
406
233
97
1977/78 .
49,294
21,377
3,819
861
397
139
1978/79 .
53.025
24.949
5,765
1,513
529
156
1979/80 .
56,409
27,294
7,838
2,339
708
235
1980/81 .
60,290
31.362
10,284
3.445
1, 168
383
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State, Premier and Minister of Foreign Affairs, Defence and Finance:
Sultan Qaboos bin Said (assumed power July 24th, 1970).
CABINET
(February 1982)
Deputy Premier for Security and Defence: Sayyid Fahar
BIN Taimour al-Said.
Deputy Premier for Legal Affairs: Sayyid Fahad bin
Mahmoud al-Said.
Deputy Prime Minister for Financial and Economic Affairs:
Qais Abdul Munim al-Zawawi.
Personal Adviser to the Sultan and Governor of Muscat;
Sayyid Thuwaini bin Shikab al-Said.
Minister of Diwan Affairs: Sayyid Hamad bin Hamud
al-Hamed.
Minister of Justice and of Awkaf and Islamic Affairs: Say-
yid Hilal bin Hamad al-Sammar.-
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Yousef al-Alawi
Abdullah.
Minister of Information and Youth Affairs: Abdulaziz
al-Rowass.
Minister of Electricity and Water: Hamoud Abdulla al-
Harthy.
Minister of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones: Karim
Ahmed al-HaRemy.
Minister of Civil Aviation, Ports and Roads: Salim bin
Nassir al-Busaidy.
Minister of Education and Acting Minister of Social Affairs
and Labour: Yahya Mahfoodh al-Kandhri.
Minister of Land Affairs and Municipalities: Ahmad
Abdulla al-Ghazali.
Minister of National Heritage and Culture; Sayyid Faisal
BIN Ali al-Said.
Minister of the Interior; Sayyid Badr bin Sayd bin
Hares.
Minister of Commerce and Industry; Muhammad Zubair.
Minister of Petroleum and Minerals: Said Ahmed al-Shan-
FARI.
Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries: Abdel Hafiz
Salem Rajab.
Minister of Health: Dr. Mubarek al-Khadduri.
Governor of Dhofar and Minister of State; Hilal bin Saud
al-Busaidy.
Minister of Public Works: Assem al-Jamali.
CONSULTATIVE ASSEMBLY
In October 1981, Sultan Qaboos issued a decree setting up a Consultative Assembly of 45 nominated members, 17 of
whom are government officials. Members are nominated for a term of two years. The Assembly meets four times a year.
Speaker: Khalfan bin Nassir al-Wahaibi.
Deputy Speaker: Ali Sultan.
1143
OMAN
Diplotnatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO OMAN
{In Muscat unless otherwise stated)
Argentina: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Australia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Austria: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Bangladesh: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Belgium: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Brazil: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Canada: Jeddah, Saudi -Vrabia.
Chile: Amman, Jordan.
China, People’s Republic: P.O.B. 3315; Ambassador:
Yuan' Loulix.
Denmark: Jeddah, Saudi .A.rabia.
Egypt: P.O.B. 3252; Ambassador: ^Iuh.a.mm.ad Said
.al-Desoukey.
Finland: Jeddah, Saudi .\rabia.
France: P.O.B. 591; Ambassador: Pierre Morizot.
Gambia: Jeddah. Saudi -Arabia.
Germany, Federal Republic: P.O.B. 312S, Ruwi; . 4 «i 6 as-
sador: Dr. Heinrich Reiners.
Greece: Jeddah, Saudi .-trabia.
Guinea: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia.
India: P O.B. 4727, Ambassador: Khiangite C. L.ae%"unga.
Indonesia: Teheran, Iran.
Iran: P.O.B. 702; Charge d’affaires: S.ahib Sh.asht.ary
Z.ADA.
Iraq: P.O.B. 4S4S; Ambassador: Y.aseen al-Wa.an .Aboud.
Italy: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Japan: Room 21S, Muscat Intercontinental Hotel; Charge
d’affaires: Keis.aburo A'amashita.
Jordan: P.O.B. 52S: Ambassador : S.ahail al-Tae.
Korea, Republic: P.O.B. 5220; Ambassador: Kyung Hoon
Lee.
Kuwait: P.O.B. 479S; Ambassador: .Abdul .Aziz .Abdul
W.AH-AB .AL-OTHM.AN.
Mali: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Mauritania: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia.
Mexico: Teheran, Iran.
Morocco: P.O.B. 6125; Ambassador: Ahi.ied ben al-
Bashir al-H.ass.vni
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Netherlands: Teheran, Iran.
Niger: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia.
Norway: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia.
Pakistan: P.O.B. 4302; Ambassador: .Anwar Said.
Portugal: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia.
Qatar: P.O.B. Soa; Ambassador: .Ali Abdul Rehman
al-Miftah.
Romania: Teheran, Iran.
Saudi Arabia: P.O.B. 4411; Ambassador: Muhamm.ad al-
Mutl-aq.
Somalia: P.O.B. 4767, Ruwi; Ambassador: Hass.an Kid
.Abdula.
Spain: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Sudan: P.O.B. 5205; Ambassador: .Ali .Abdel Rahman
Nimeiri.
S weden : J eddah, Saudi Arabia.
Switzerland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Tunisia: P.O.B. 5755; Ambassador: Abdul Malik al-
.Arie.
Turkey: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
United Arab Emirates: P.O.B. 335: Charge d’affaires a.i.:
.Abdul .Ali .Abdullah al-Hu.m.aidan.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 300; Ambassador: Donc.an
Slater.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 966; Ambassador: ]. Countryman.
Yemen Arab Republic: P.O.B. 3701; Ambassador: .Ahmed
Muhammad .An.arwd.a.
Yugoslavia: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Zaire: Jeddah, Saudi .Arabia,
Oman also has diplomatic relations iiith .Algeria, the Comoros, Cv'prus, Djibouti, Gabon, Lebanon, Lu.Nembourg, Kenya,
Maldives, Malta, Nigeria, the Philippines, Sri Lanka, Tanzania, Thailand and Togo.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Jurisdiction is exercised by the Sharia Courts, applying
Islamic Law. Local courts are officered by Qadhis appoin-
ted by the Minister of Justice. The Chief Court is at
Iiluscat. .Appeals from local courts, including the court in
the capita], go to the Court of .Appeal at Muscat.
RELIGION
The majority of the population are Ibadhi Muslims;
about a quarter are Sunni iluslims.
THE PRESS
NEWSPAPERS
AI Watan (The Kation): P.OJB. 463. Muscat; f. 1971;
weeldy; circ. 10,000.
Oman: P.O.B. 6002, Ruv,-i; daily; Arabic; published by
Oman Newspaper House.
English Language
Akhbar Oman: P.O.B. 58S4, Ruwi; f. 1977: weekly; Chief
Editor R. D. Nair; circ. 10,000.
Gulf Mirror: P.O.B. 455. Manama. Bahrain;
weekly; Man. Editor Alan G. Brown; circ. “
Bahrain, Oman, Qatar, U.A.E., Kuwait and eas
Saudi .Arabia. .. ..
Oman Daily Observer: P.O.B. 6002. Ruwi; f. 19S1.
Editor-in-Chief G. Reid-.Anderson.
Times of Oman: P.O.B. 3770. Ruwi, Muscat; wee->.
Editor-in-Chief Norman Cuthbert.
PERIODICALS
AI-Akidah {The Faith:): P.Q.B. 400L
illustrated magazine; Editor Said
Kathiri; circ. 18.000.
Ruw; weekly
al-SamhaN al-
1144
OMAN
The Press, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade-and Industry
Al Mawared Al Tabeiah: Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries,
Petroleum and Minerals, P.O.B. 551, Muscat; English
and Arabic; Editor Khalid al-Zubaidi,
Al Nahda [The Renaissance): P.O.B. 1178, Mutrah; fort-
nightly illustrated magazine; Editor Taleb Said al-
Meawaly.
Al Usra (The Family): P.O.B. 1440, Mutrah; socio-
economic; fortnightly illustrated magazine; Chief
Editor Sadek Abdowani.
Jund Oman (Soldiers of Oman): P.O.B. 113, Muscat;
monthly illustrated magazine of the Department of
Defence; Supervisor: Deputy Minister for Defence.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Oman: Muscat; f. 1970; transmits in Arabic 13 hours
daily, English 2 hours daily; Acting Dir.-Gen. of Radio
Abdul Rahim Essa.
Radio Salalah: f. 1970; transmits daily programmes in
Arabic and the Dhofari languages; Director; Hammad
al-Ghafry.
A colour television station built at Qurm outside
Muscat by the German Company Siemens A.G. was
opened in November 1974. A colour television system for
Dhofar opened in late 1975.
The British Broadcasting Corporation has built a
powerful medium-wave relay station on Masirah Island.
It is used to e.^cpand and improve the reception of the
B.B.C.’s Arabic, Farsi and Urdu services.
There were an estimated 35,000 TV receivers in use in
1980.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; dep.= deposits; m.=million;
br.=branch; RO=rials Omani)
CENTR. 4 .L Bank
Central Bank of Oman: P.O.B. 4161 Ruwi, Muscat;
f. 1975: cap. RO 50m.; dep. RO 28m.; Chair. Sayyid
Tariq bin Taimur; Deputy Chair, and Pres. Dr. Abdul
Wahab Khayata.
Bank of Baroda (India): P.O.B. 1231, Mutrah; Man. S. N.
Amin; P.O.B. 4610, Ruwi.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas) Ltd.
(Cayman Islands): P.O.B. 840, Muscat; Country Man.
M. Ashraf Khan.
Bank Melli Iran: P.O.B. 410, Muscat; Man. Mohsen
PiRZADEH.
Bank Saderat Iran: Muscat; Man. Masood Ahmed.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas (France): P.O.B, 425,
Muscat.
British Bank of the Middle East: London; f. 1889; P.O.B.
234, Muscat; 15 brs.; Area Man. F. X. Paul.
The Chartered Bank (U.K.): P.O.B. 210, Muscat; Man.
K. F. Wainforth; brs. in Mutrah, Ruwi, Salalah,
Birka and Sur.
Citibank NA (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 918, Muscat.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. (U.K.): P.O.B. 91, Muscat; Gen.
Man. I. G. McIntosh; 5 brs. in Muscat, Mutrah, Seeb
and Salalah.
Habib Bank AG-Ziirich (Switzerland) : P.O.B. 7338, Mutrah;
f. 1969.
Habib Bank Ltd. (Pakistan): P.O.B. 7326, Mutrah; br. in
Greater Mutrah; Man. S. M. Birjees Zaidi.
National Bank of Abu Dhabi: P.O.B. 303, Muscat; Man.
An Abdel Sadeq.
Development Banks
Oman Development Bank S.A.O.: P.O. 309, Muscat; f.
1976; cap. RO lom.; 40 per cent Oman Government,
40 per cent foreign, 20 per cent Omani private; Chair.
Muhammad Musa Abdullah.
Oman Housing Bank; Muscat; f, 1977; cap. RO lom.; 60.9
per cent Oman Government, 39 per cent Government of
Kuwait, o.i per cent Oman Development Bank; Gen.
Man. Mahmoud Abuteen.
INSURANCE
Oman National Insurance Co. S.A.O.: P.O.B. 5254, Ruwi.
Oman United Agencies Ltd: Muscat; representatives of
several British insurance companies; subsidiary of Gray,
MacKenzie and Co. Ltd.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Commercial Banks
Al Bank al-Ahli al-Omani S.A.O.: P.O.B. 3134. Ruw'.
Muscat; f. 1976; cap. p.u. RO 2m.; 20 per cent Society
Generale (France), 80 per cent Omani; Chair. Sheikh
Zaher al-Harthy; Gen. Man. Derek J. Fletcher.
Bank of Oman, Bahrain and Kuwait S.A.O.: P.O.B. 4708,
Ruwi; f. 1974; cap. p.u. RO 2m.; dep. RO 28.5m.
(July 1981); 9 brs.; Chair. Mohsin Haider Darwish;
Gen. Man. Michael McKinlay.
Commercial Bank of Oman Ltd.: P.O.B. 4696, Ruwi,
Muscat; Gen. Man. Sajid Ali Abbasi.
National Bank of Oman Ltd.: P.O.B. 3751, Ruwi, Muscat;
f. 1973; cap. p.u. RO 4m.; dep. RO iiim. (Dec. 1980);
Dir. and Gen. Man. S. M. Shafi.
Oman Arab African Bank: P.O.B. 484, Muscat; Man.
Basem R. Najjar.
Union Bank of Oman: P.O.B. 456^ Ruwi Muscat;
f 1976; cap. p.u. RO 4ra., dep, RO 13m. (November
1981); Gen. Man. R. S. D. Frank.
Foreign Banks
Arab Bank Ltd. (Jordan): P.O.B. 991, Muscat; Jlan. Abdul
Qader Askalan.
Oman Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 4400,
Ruwi-Muscat; Pres. Sheikh Ah.mad Muhammad bin
Omair; Dir.-Gen. Ali al-Dahab.
PETROLEUM
Petroleum Development Oman: P.O. Box 8i, Muscat;
incorporated in Sultanate of Oman since 1980 by Royal
Decree as limited liability company; 60 per cent owned
by Oman Government, 34 per cent by Shell, 4 per
cent by CFP and 2 per cent by Partex; current pro-
duction (May 1981) just over 300,000 b/d from 12
fields situated in N., Central and S. Oman linked by a
pipeline system to terminal at Jlina al-Fahal, nr.
Muscat; Man. Dir. H. M. Brinkhorst.
Amoco: holds concession area of 13,560 square km. south
of Masirah Island; consortium composed of Amoco,
Sun Oil, Home Oil of Canada, Canadian Superior,
Deutsche Schachtbau and three others; exploration is
in progress.
Elf/Sumitomo: concession granted in 1975 exploration
in the onshore region of Butabul; area of 7,000 square
km.; converted to a production sharing agreement in
October 1976; 48 per cent owned by Elf, 32 per cent
by Sumitomo and 20 per cent by Wintershall.
1145
OMAN
The Government is hoping that more oil wU be found
in Dhofar and has granted exploration rights over a
large area of western and south-western Dhofar to Bp,
Deminex, AGIP, Hispanoil, Elf/Aquitaine I, Quintana/Gulf
nnd ClufiXiil.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
A network of adequate graded roads links all the main
centres of population and only a few mountain villages are
not accessible by Land Rover. A rapid road construction
programme began in 1970 and by 1977 there were 1,447 km.
of asphalt road and 10,500 km. of graded roads. The final
link in the 362 km. Dubai-Oman highway was finished in
November 1977. A new coastal highway beBveen Muscat
and Mutrah was opened in November 1978. In Dhofar
tarmac roads have been completed from Raysut through
Salalah to Taqa. Roads between Seeb and Nizwa and
Salalah and Thumrait have been completed. 1,590 km. of
asphalt road are to be built during the 1981-85 plan.
SHIPPING
Port Services Corporation Ltd.: Mina Qaboos, P.O.B. 133,
Muscat; Chair. Saj^ed Salim bin Nasser al-Bosaidi;
Gen. Man. Awad Salim Shanf.ari.
The new port at Mina Qaboos. which was completed in
1974 at a cost of RO 18.2 million, promdes 13 berths. Nine
of these can take vessels wth draughts of up to 36 feet.
The port also provides warehousing facilities and a harbour
for dho-ws and coastal vessels. By 1979 about 1,000 ships
were calhng at the port, which was handling about one
million tons of cargo (about half its capacity). Mina Qabops
is to be e.xtended under the 1981-85 development plan.
Trade and Industry, Transport
The oU terminal at Mina-al-Fahal can also accommodate
the largest super-tankers on ofi-shore loading buoys.
Similiar facilities for the import of refined petroleum
products exist at Mina-al-Fahal and Riyam (near Muscat).
In 1977 the Government created the Port Services Corpora-
tion to operate Mina Qaboos. The Corporation is 60 per
cent Government financed, wth the remainder being
supplied by the private sector.
Mina Raysut, near Salalah, has 4 berths. Loading
facilities for smaller craft exist at Sohar, Khaboura, Sur,
Marbet and Salalah.
CIVIL AVIATION
Domestic and international flights operate from Seeb
International .'\.irport, whose extended runway was opened
in December-i97p. Oman’s second international airport at
Salalah was completed in 1978. Most towns of any size have
small air strips.
Gulf Aviation Ltd (Gulf Air): P.O.B. 138, Bahrain; f. 1950;
jointly owned by' the Governments of Bahrain, Qatar,
the United Arab Emirates and Oman; services linking
Bahrain, Doha, Abu Dhabi, Dubai, Sharjah, Salalah
and Muscat with London, Amsterdam, Paris, Larnaca,
Beirut. Cairo, Kuwait, Dhahran, Ras-al-Khaimah,
Shiraz, Karachi, Bombay, Baghdad, Amman. Bangkok,
Hong Kong and Manila; fleet consists of nine Boeing
737-200, eight L-ioir TriStars.
Other airlines using Seeb for passenger flights include
Alia (Jordan), Air India, Air Tanzania, British Airways,
EgyptAir, Kuwait Airlines, ME.\ (Lebanon), PIA
(Pakistan), Saudia, Somali Airlines and UTA (France).
Cargo flights are operated by TMA (Lebanon) and
Tradewinds Ainvays (United Kingdom).
1146
PAKISTAN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Islamic Republic of Pakistan is bordered by
India to the east and Afghanistan and Iran to the west. It
has a short frontier with China in the far north-east. The
climate is hot and dry with an average temperature o£
(So^F) except in the mountains where the winters are cold.
The national language is Urdu. Punjabi. Sindhi and Pushtu
are also widely spoken and English is extensively used.
The state religion is Islam, embracing about 97 per cent
of the population, the remainder being mainly Ilindu or
Christian. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) is dark
green, charged with a white crescent moon and a five-
pointed white star, with a vertical white stripe at the
hoist. The capital is Islamabad.
Recent History
Pakistan was created in August 1947 l^^te partition of
the former British India into the independent states of
India and Pakistan. It origis^iy had two parts, East
Pakistan and West Pakistan, separated by about r,ooo
miles of Indian territory. The new nation was formed in
response to demands by the Muslim League (led by
Muhammad Ali Jinnah) for a specifically Islamic state, to
free Muslims from domination by the Hindu majority in
the sub-continent. Partition led immediately to religious
and frontier conflicts in which hundreds of thousands of
lives were lost. Jinnah, also known as Quaid-i-Azam
("Great Leader”), became the first Governor-General of
Pakistan but died in 1948. Since 1949 a cease-fire line has
separated Pakistani and Indian forces in the disputed
territory of Jammu and Kashmir.
From the time of partition the eastern and western
sections of Pakistan were united only by religion, with
no geographical, economic or racial coherence. The
majority of the population lived in the smaller wing. East
Pakistan, but political and military power was concen-
trated in the West. In 1956 a republic was established but
m 1958 parliamentary government ceased and was re-
placed by martial law General (later Field-Marshal)
Muhammad Ayub Khan was appointed Martial Law
Administrator and in 1960 was elected President by the
"basic democracy" system he had established. Widespread
disorders led to Ayub Khan's resignation in 1969. General
Agha Muhammad Yahya Khan replaced him and martial
law was reimposed.
In December 1970 elections were held for an assembly
which was to draw up a new constitution. For the first
time the East Pakistanis were to be allowed a majority in
the assembly. Sheikh Mujibur Rahman’s Awami League,
standing for autonomy, won with an overwhelming
majority in East Pakistan while the Pakistan People’s
Party (PPP) won most seats in the West. Yahya Khan
tried" to persuade Sheikh Mujib to form a coalition govern-
ment with the PPP. but negotiations broke down and in
March 1971 the army was sent in to settle the matter by
force. East Pakistan declared its independence as the
People’s Republic of Bangladesh and civil war broke out.
Indian support for Bangladesh grew and in December
1971 the Indian army intervened, forcing the Pakistani
army to surrender. Yahya Khan resigned and Zulfiqar Ali
Bhutto, head of the PPP, became President of the trun-
cated Pakistan. After Bangladesh received widespread
international recognition, Pakistan left the Commonwealth
in January 1972. Pakistan recognized Bangladesh in
February 1974.
Im972 President Bhutto proposed a constitution but
in 1973 opposition parties of the right and left formed a
United Democratic Front to demand amendments. An
amended constitution came into force in August 1973 and
Bhutto became Prime Minister. Fazal Elahi Chaudhry,
Speaker of the National Assembly, became constitutional
President.
In February 1973 presidential rule was promulgated in
Baluchistan following an outbreak of tribal fighting. In
April 1974 l^be Government announced the ending of army
operations in Baluchistan and an amnesty for political
opponents, but fighting continued. In December 1975
Governor’s rule was imposed on Baluchistan, but was
lifted a year later and a new PPP Cabinet sworn in.
At the beginning of 1975 violence increased in the North-
West Frontier Province, a result of the activities of the
“Pakhtoonistan” separatist movement.
Following accusations by the opposition Pakistan
National Alliance (PNA) of vote-rigging in the elections for
the National and Provincial Assemblies_in March 1977,
there was a breakdown in law and order, and martial
law was imposed in Karachi, Lahore and Hyderabad. In
July 1977 the Army deposed Bhutto. A martial law regime
was established, with Gen. Mohammad Zia ul-Haq, the
Army Chief of Staff, as Chief Martial Law Administrator.
President Chaudhry remained in office as Head of State
and a four-member Military Council was formed. In Sep-
tember the seven -year-old state of emergency was ended
in preparation for elections. Bhutto was imprisoned for
allegedly ordering the murder of the father of a former
political opponent and additional charges were later
■brought against him. In March 1978 the Lahore High
Court sentenced Bhutto to death for conspiracy to murder,
and an appeal u'as lodged with the Supreme Court.
In January 1978 Gen. Zia appointed a 16-member
Council of Advisers which was to be subordinate to the
Military Council. In July the Council of Advisers was
replaced by a Cabinet of 22 military and civilian members
but, following the PNA’s decision to participate in govern-
ment, a new civilian Cabinet was sworn in in August 1978.
At the same time Gen. Zia pledged to hold elections by
October 1979. President Chaudhry resigned in September
1978 and his office was assumed by Gen. Zia.
During late 1978 the PPP repeatedly demanded an
early election in the hope of winning a large majority and
releasing Bhutto. However, in February 1979 the Supreme
Court upheld the death sentence against Bhutto, and he
was hanged in April. After the resignations of the PNA
members of the Cabinet later in the month, a new Cabinet
was formed, composed mainly of military personnel and
bureaucrats.
Local elections, held on a non-party basis, took place in
1147
PAKISTAN
September; following the refusal b}' the two largest
parties, the PPP and the PisA, to participate in the
general election scheduled for the autumn because of the
conditions imposed, Gen. Zia announced in October the
indefinite postponement of the polls.
In 19S0 there was widespread dissatisfaction amongst
politicians and lawj'ers at the severe restrictions imposed
on the judiciar}' and on personal freedom through Gen.
Zia’s martial law orders of May 19S0. Political acti\-ity,
although ofiicially banned since October 1979, continued.
In March 19S1 nine political parties, including the PPP,
formed an alliance, the Movement for the Restoration of
Democracy, calling for a return to parliamentarj- govern-
ment. However, the hijacking of a PI.-V airliner in the
same month bt' PPP activists caused the movement to
lose popularity and seven of its members left. Several
hundred opposition politicians were arrested or placed
under house arrest.
Also in Idarch a new 23-member Federal Council was
formed, with a greatly enlarged civilian element, and pro-
vincial cabinets were established in the North-West
Frontier Province, Punjab and Sind. The Government
also promulgated an interim Constitution which was to
remain in force as long as Pakistan remained under martial
law. In January* 19S2 a new advisoiy committee, the
Majlis-i-Shura, was formally inaugurated to advise on
religious questions until Pakistan had a new pobtical
system based on Islamic teachings.
Pakistan became a member of the non-aligned movement
in 1079. General Zia has pursued a policy of maintaining
close links with other Islamic states in the 3 Iiddle East and
Africa, which have promded considerable economic
support, as has the People’s Republic of China. Pakistan’s
controversial nuclear progra mm e, prompted the XJ.S.A. to
cut ofi development aid in April 1979 but, as a result of the
Soviet intervention in Afghanistan, the U.S.A. agreed in
igSi to promde Pakistan wth a $3,200 million militarj-
and economic aid package. This agreement, in particular
the sale of F-16 aircraft to Pakistan, caused relations with
India to deteriorate as the Indian Government felt that it
would upset the balance of power in the sub-continent
and precipitate an arms race. Consequently, initial dis-
cussions were held in earlj- 1982 on the possibility of a
non-aggression treaty, proposed b}' Pakistan. In October
19S1 Pakistan’s attempt to rejoin the Commonwealth was
blocked by India. Relations with Afghanistan were
strained, as rebel Afghan tribesmen used areas inside
Pakistan as bases for their activities and the number of
Afghan refugees in Pakistan had exceeded 2.5 million by
September igSi. During igSo and igSi attempts were
made to begin talks between the Governments of Afghan-
istan, Pakistan and Iran, but these continued to be frus-
trated by disagreements on all sides.
Government
In July 1977 a martial law administration was set up and
the 2973 constitution (which provided for a bicameral
Federal Legislature, including a 216-member elected
National Assemblj', and a Prime Minister as the chief
executive, elected by the Assembly) was put into abe5'ance
until elections are held and a new government is formed.
In ilarch 19S1 a Provisional Constitutional Order was
promulgated, which retained, wholly or in part, 119
articles of the 1973 Constitution {see Constitution).
Introductory Survey
Pakistan comprises four provinces (each with an
appointed Governor and pro^dncial government), the
federal capital of Islamabad and federkUy administered
"tribal areas’’.
Defence
In July 19S1 the armed forces totalled 450,000 men
including 420,000 in the army, 13,000 in the na\y and
17,600 in the air force. The defence budget for 19S1/S2 \ras
17,712 million rupees. Militarj' seivice is voluntary.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the mainstaj' of the economy-, employing
more than half the labour force and providing over 30 per
cent of G.D.P. IMieat, rice, sugar cane and cotton are the
main crops. Agricultural production increased by 4.4 per
cent during 19S0/S1 after a marked improvement of 6.g
per cent in 1979/So. IMieat production increased by 5 per
cent to 11,340,000 metric tons. The sugar cane crop set a
new record with an increase of 16.9 per cent in igSo/8i,
compared with only 0.6 per cent in 1979/80. Production
of milled rice, however, declined 4.7 per cent to 3,070,000
metric tons, compared with a decline of 1.5 per cent in
1979/So. Cotton output remained almost unchanged at
around 4 million bales (each of 392 lb. or 17S kg.). In
order to increase agricultural output, the Government has
implemented policies aimed at reclaiming waterlogged land
and reorienting agricultural credit in favour of small
farmers.
Pakistan has a wide range of minerals, but mining is not
greatly developed. The Government aims to e-xploit deposits
of graphite and limestone, discovered in 1977, for export-
In 1979 deposits of copper were discovered in Baluchistan
and there are coal deposits of some 477 million tons,
mostly around Lakhra. Oilfields are being worked at
Dhulian, Balkassar, Tut Doudal and hleyal, and there are
gas deposits in Baluchistan. The large earth-filled Tarbela
Dam, as well as providing irrigation, has a generating
capacity of 700 MIV, which should double by igSj-
Nationalization of major industries began in 1972, but
the Martial Law Government reversed this policy and has
introduced a number of measures to restore levels of
private sector investment. Pakistan's first steel plant,
built with Soviet aid at Bin Qasim near Karachi, was
inaugurated in 1981.
In 19S0/S1 exports totalled $2,960 million, an increase
of 25.1 per cent over 1979/80. A large part of this increase
was due to good performances in the rice and cotton
crops: exports of raw cotton and rice accounted for 36^
per cent of total exports. Despite the favourable e.xpo
performance, imports increased by 14. i per cent to reac
$5,410 million, partly' due to liberalization of some im
ports, particularly raw materials and capital goods, an
higher international prices. This resulted in a ®
deficit of $2,450 million, a large part of which is me 1
remittances from Pakistanis working abroad
million in 19S0/S1), but crude oil and petroleum
alone accounted for $1,530 million of the total impor '
in 19S0/S1.
Foreign aid is needed to ofiset the trade deficit wd,
since the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan, aid tas e
received from the World Bank Consortium, the D .
U.S.A., Japan and other donors. Total foreign as
Pakistan is around $5,000 million per year, and ex er
114 S
PAKISTAN
sources were expected to provide 47.9 per cent of planned
development expenditure in 1981/82.
During 1980/81 G.D.P. grew in real terms by 5.7 per
cent, compared with 7 per cent in 1979/80. In 1979 move-
ment towards an "Islamic economy” was announced.
In June 1980 zakat (poor-tax at the rate ol 2^ per cent
annually on banks' deposits and savings accounts) was
deducted from all savings accounts, while ushr (tax on
agricultural produce at the rate of 5 per cent) was also due
to be implemented. In January 1981 Pakistan introduced
interest-free banking. The current Five-Year Plan (1978-S3)
lays emphasis on greater production of basic foodstufis,
including improvements in the rural infrastructure, jm-
proved manpower to enable Pakistanis to work abroad and
a larger role in industry for the private sector.
Transport and Communications
The “Friendship Highway” through the Himalayas,
linking northern Pakistan with Xinjiang in China, was
completed in mid-1978. Modernization of Pakistan’s
railway system was due to be completed by 1982. The
principal port is Karachi. A second port 32 km. (20 miles)
away. Port Mohammad bin Qasim, started partial opera-
tion in 1980. International air transport is provided
by Pakistan International Airways Corporation (PIA) and
numerous foreign airlines.
Social Welfare
Social welfare services are run mainly through the
Development Schemes and Urban Community Projects.
Government support is given to voluntary bodies providing
social relief. The National Council of Social Welfare pro-
vides care for children, women, delinquents and the handi-
capped. An Old-Age Benefits Scheme was inaugurated in
1976, managed by the State Life Insurance Corporation.
In 1976 the Government doubled the birth control budget
and planned sterilization of 7 per cent of couples by the
1980s. In 1977 there were over 3,500 hospitals, -vvith 39,5^2
beds, and 19,922 registered physicians (not all resident or
working in Pakistan).
Education
Universal free primary education is a constitutional right
but less than half Pakistan's children in fact receive it. In
Introductory Survey
1979/8° there were 7,090,000 enrolled at primary schools
and 1,996,000 at secondary schools. The Government’s
target is to achieve universal primary education for boys
by 1983 and for girls by 1987. All institutions except mis-
sions are nationalized. From 1976 agrotechnical subjects
were introduced into the school curriculum and 25 trade
schools were established in 1976. There are 15 universities.
Adult literacy averaged about 23 per cent in 1979.
Taurfsm
The Himalayan hill stations of Pakistan provide
magnificent scenery, a fine climate and excellent oppor-
tunities for field sports, mountaineering and winter sports.
Pubfic Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July 23rd-25th* (Id ul
Fitr, end of Ramadan), August 14th (Independence Day),
September 6th (Defence of Pakistan Day'), September nth
(Anniversary of Death of Quaid-i-Azam), September 29th-
October ist* (Id ul Azha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October
27th, 28th* (Ashura), November 9th* (Allama Iqbal Day),
December 25th (Birthday of Quaid-i-Azam and Christ-
mas), December 26th (Boxing Day)t, December 28th*
(Eid-i-Milad-un-Nabi, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : March 23rd (Pakistan Day, proclamation of
republic in 1956), April ist (Good Friday) f, April 4th
(Easter Monday)/.
* Dates of Muslim religious holidays are subject to the
sighting of the moon.
t Optional holidays for Christians only.
Weights and Measures
The metric system has been introduced, but imperial
and local weights are still in use:
1 maund = 82.28 lb. (37.32 kg.),
r seer = 2.0571b. (933 grammes).
I tola = 180 grains (11.66 grammes).
Currency and Exchange Rates
too paisa=r Pakistani rupee.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling 5= 19.04 rupees;
U.S. $1 = 9.90 rupees.
1149
PAKISTAN
Statistical Sumy
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION*
Area
Census Population
Estimated Population
( mid-year)
February 1st,
1961
September i6th, 19725
Male
- Female
Total
1978
1979
1980
310,403 sq. milesj
42,978,261^
34.417.000
30.475,000
64,892,000
76,770,000
79,078,000
81,451,000
* Excludes data for the disputed territory of Jammu and Kashmir. The Pakistan-held parts of this region are known as
Azad ("Free") Kashmir, with an area of 4,494 sq. miles (n.639 sq. km.) and an estimated population of 1,700,000 in 1977,
and Northern Areas, with an area of 28,000 sq. miles (72,520 sq. km.) and an estimated population of 500,000 in 1977.
Also excluded are Junagardh and Manavadar.
t 803,943 sq. kilometres.
t Excluding adjustment for underenumeration, estimated by the Pakistan Planning Commission to have been 8.3 per cent
for the whole of Pakistan (including what is now Bangladesh).
§ Provisional figures. Revised total is 64,979,732.
Source: Pakistan Statistical Yearbook.
ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
(estimated population in March 1981)
Provinces;
Baluchistan ....
North-West Frontier Province
Punjab .....
Sind ......
Federally .■Administered Tribal .Area
Federal Capital Territory: Islamabad
. 4,305.000
10.885.000
. 47,116,000
18.966.000
2,175,000
335.000
Total .
83,782,000
Source: Ministry of Finance, Planning and Development.
POPULATION OF PRINCIPAL CITIES
1961
Census
1972
Census
1961
Census
1972
Census
Islamabad (capital)
77.318
Peshawar ....
218,691
268,368
Karachi ....
1.012.508
3.498,634
Sialkot ....
164,346
203,779
Lahore ....
1,296,477
2,165,372
Sargodha ....
129,291
201,407
158,876
156,000*
135.722
133.956
Faisalabad (Lyallpur)
425.248
822,263
Sukkur ....
103,216
Hyderabad ....
434.537
628,310
Quetta ....
106,633
Rawalpindi ....
340.175
615.392
Jhang ....
95.000
Multan ....
Gujranwala ....
358,201
196.154
542,195
360,419
Bahawalpur
84,000
* Provisional.
Population (March 1981); Karachi 5,103,000, Lahore 2,922,000, Faisalabad 1.092,000, Rawalpindi 928,000,
795,000, Multan 730,000, Gujranwala 597,000, Peshawar 555,000, Sialkot 296,000, Sargodha 294.000, Quetta - 3.
Islamabad 201,000.
Births and Deaths: Annual average birth rate 44.2 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 43.1 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 16.5 pe:"
in 1970-75, 15.0 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
1150
PAKISTAN Statistical Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(sample surveys, ’ooo persons at January ist)
1976
.1977
197S
1979
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
11,332
11,670
I 2 ,OlS
12,383
Mining and quarrying .....
31
32
33
34
Manufacturing ......
2,819
2,903
2,989
3,080
Electricity, gas and water ....
102
105
107
III
Construction ......
866
891
919
946
Trade, restaurants and hotels
2,293
2,362
2,432
2,506
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
1,007
1,037
i,o 6 S
1, 100
services ......
138
142
147
Community, social and personal services .
2.023
2,083
2,145
2,210
Activities not adequately described
68
70
72
75
Total Employed ....
20,679
21,295
21,930
22,596
Unemployed ......
356
367
378
390
Total Labour Force
21.035
21,662
22,308
22,986
Soxirce: International Labour Office, Year Book of Labour Siaiistics.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(unofficial estimates, 'ooo hectares)
1973
1976
1979
Arable land ....
19,191
19,508
19,900*
Land under permanent crops
190*
252
275*
Permanent meadows and pastures
5,000*
5,000*
5,000*
Forests and woodland
2.853
2,860
2,810
Other land ....
50,638
50,252
49,887
Inland water ....
2,522
2,522
2,522
Total Area .
80,394
80,394
80,394
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, ProducUo 7 i Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(July I St to June 30th)
Area (’ooo acres)
Production ('ooo long tons)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
4.322
7
4,692.9
5,005.5
3,220.0
3,272.0
3,119-5
15,790
5
15,716.2
16.546.2
9,787-5
10,587.7
11,302 .8
1,601
3
1,584.0
1,627.5
31Z.5
272.8
214-4
1,104
3
1,283.7
n.a.
248.0
246.6
233-5
1.542
0
1,621.3
1,606.0
785.8
861.5
946.5
430
7
411-9
436.9
127. 1
116.2
n.a.
2,704
6
2,716.0
3,025.6
529.3
308.5
n.a.
1,081
7 I
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
194.0
n.a.
1,282
0 1
1,018.8
1,037.6
238.8
246. 1
n.a.
74
9
78.0
91,0
14.0
17.2
18.3
■ 4.607
9
4 , 554-5
4,674-2
934-6
2,670.0*
j, 4,095. 8* <1^
714.4
n.a.
III
4
125-3
go. 2
44-8
49-6
n.a.
1,946
7
2,032.5
1,859-6
26,895.2
27,325-5
32,157-0
124.
8
131-7
118.4
67-5
76.5
n.a.
Rice (milled)
Wheat
2 at-tail millet (Bajra)
Sorghum (Jowar) .
Vlaize .
Barley
Shick-peas (Gram)
Dther pulses
Rape and mustard
Sesame
Sotton: production seed
production lint
Groundnuts .
Sugar cane .
lobacco
}
* Production in thousand bales. One bale of cotton weighs 392 lb. (177.8 kg.).
1151
PAKISTAN
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle.
14,946
14.992
15.083
Buffaloes
11,069
11.305
11.547
Sheep ....
22,291
24.185
26,239
Goats ....
25.597
27,804
30,203
Chickens
42,144
48,872
56,672
Ducks
931
1,079
1,251
Horses
466
480
494
Asses ....
2,298
2,371
2.447
Mules ....
64
66
68
Camels
819
835
850
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Statishcal Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
166
167
167
Buffalo meat
169
173
177
Mutton and lamb .
115
124
135
Goats’ meat
151
164
178
Poultry meat
34
40
46
Other meat .
10
10
10
Cows’ milk .
2,176
2,183
2,189
Buffaloes’ milk
6,119
6,250
6,383
Sheep’s milk
31
34
36
Goats’ milk
344
374
406
Butter and ghee’*
209.5
213.1
216.8
Hen eggs
71. 1
82.4
95-7
Other poultry eggs
1-9
2.2
2.6
Wool; greasy
36.2
39-3
42.6
clean .
22.2
24.0*
26.0*
Cattle and buffalo hides*
78.1
79.1
80.2
Sheep skins*
25.8
28.0
30.4
Goat skins* .
30.3
33-0
35-8
*FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres)
i Coniferous (soft wood)
1
Broadleaved (hard wood)
Total
1977
1978*
1979*
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
Other industrial wood .
Fuel wood .
121
15
452*
I 2 I
16
466
I 2 I
16
4S2
I3I*
241
16.230*
131*
249
16,760*
131*
257
17,308*
252
256
16,682
252*
265
17,226
Total
588
i
603
619
16,602
17,140
17,696
17,190
17,743
18,315
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous sawnwood*
71
15
45
45
45
Broadleaved sawnwood* .
5
76
15
45
45
45
Railway sleepers
3
15
15
15
15
Total
79
30
60
60
60
* Including boxboards.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
1152
‘AKISTAN
Statistical Survey
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
1979
aland waters
adian Ocean
26.2
148.4
26.3
185.0
26.6
209.1
26.2
163-3
o^
00
28.5
177.2
33-1
236.8
35-2
257-8
40.7
259-7
Totai. Catch
I 174-6
211.3
235-7
189.5
195-0
205.7
270,0
293.0
300.4
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
(July ist to June 30th)
Production (tons)
1976/77
.1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Ihromite ......
12,000
9.470
4.885
3.835
I,i8i
limestone ......
3.699,000
3.699,504
3,298,000
3.269.000
3,288,000
xypsum .......
289,000
273.991
284,000
364,000
579,000
fireclay .......
30,000
50,471
52.387
56,503
52,007
iilica sand ......
38,653
61,744
84,000
104,000
88,000
lelestite .......
728
446
548
357
295
Ichres .......
11.530
15,153
790
267
445
iock salt
335.000
428,877
48,600
495,000
515,000
loal and lignite ('ooo metric tons)
n.a.
1,196
1,279,000
1,504,000
i»035,ooo
Irude petroleum (’ooo barrels) .
3.576
3,529
3.733
3.649
3,582,000
'Tatural gas (million cubic metres)
5.575
5.834
6,300
7.534
8,651
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(July 1st to June 30th)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Cotton cloth
'ooo sq. metres
391,347
339,352
342,335
307,882
Cotton yam
metric tons
297,894
327,798
362,862
374,947
Art silk and rayon cloth
'ooo metres
15,585
13.996
n.a.
n.a.
Sugar ....
'ooo tons
860.8
607.0
586
851-3
Vegetable ghee .
ft n
360.3
422.3
451
504-9
Sea salt ....
fi $t
215.1
163-5
197.1
218.8
Cement ....
»t 1*
3,223-3
3,022 .0
3,343
3,538.0
Urea .....
tt
594-9
620.0
641
962.9
Superphosphate .
75-0
97-8
lOI
101.8
Ammonium sulphate .
tr
95-6
97-0
99
96.6
Sulphuric acid
It
46.6
56.4
57
56.9
Soda ash ....
It It
05
71-3
79
96.4
Caustic soda
II II
31.1
35-9
40
38.5
Chlorine gas
II II
4-9
7-8
9
8.3
Cigarettes . . . •
million
31,304
32,537
34,647
35,791
* 'ooo sq. yards.
1153
PAKISTAN
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 paisa =1 Paidstani rupee.
Coins: r, 2, 5, 10, 25 and 50 paisa; i rupee.
Notes; 5, 10, 50 and 100 rupees.
Exchange rates (December 1981): sterling=i9.04 rupees: U.S. Si =9-90 rupees.
100 Pakistani rupees=;f5.25 =$10.10.
Note: From July 1955 to May 1972 the par value of the Pakistani rupee was 21 U.S. cents (U.S. $1=4.7619 rupees).
Between May 1972 and February 1973 the central exchange rate ■was U.S. $1 = 11.00 rupees and the market rate $1 = 11.031
rupees. In Februarj* 1973 a new central rate of $1=9.90 rupees was established. In January 19S2 the link with the U.S.
dollar was ended and the rupee ■ivas pegged to a trade-weighted "basket" of currencies. In terms of sterling, the central
exchange rate was /i =11.43 rupees from November 1967 to August 1971, and /i =12.41 rupees from December 1971 to
Maj- 1972.
CENTRAL GO^^ERNMENT BUDGET
(million rupees, July 1st to June 30th)
Reventte
1980/81
1981/82
Taxes on income .
7.785
Customs duties
17.410
Excise duties
11,263
General turnover tax
3,000
33.997
Other taxes and surcharges
1.437
1.324
Other receipts
8,951
10,450
Total ....
44.353
52.232
Less transfer to Proinnces
7.172
9.762
Net Revenue
37.181
42.470
Expextutuhe
1980/81
1981/82
Non-development expenditure :
8,893
Interest on public debt
8,016
Na'tional defence
14.083
17.712
Education and health
Transfers to provinces
1.233
1.800
Grants ....
Other current e.xpenditure
1.103
1.705
on administration .
4.337
4.983
Subsidies ....
Other non-development e,x-
2.577
1.844
penditure
5.832
5.527
Unallocable
—
6
Total
37.181
42.470
PLANNED DE\TELOPMENT EXPENDITURE*
( milli on rupees, July ist to June 30th)
ig8o/8i
1981/82
Sectoral Programme:
Agriculture ......
3,165-6
2,929.9
Water ......
2,605.0
3,386.6
Power .......
4 , 015-7
4,968.7
Industry ......
3.967-2
2,825.4
Fuels .......
1,500.0
1,756-5
Minerals ......
83-7
154-9
Transport and Communication .
4.147-5
4.945-1
Physical Planning and Housing
561.7
741.2
Mass media ......
111.5
153-2
Education and training ....
491.0
672.4
Social Welfare .....
7-7
15-6
Health
413-7
507-2
Population Planning ....
160.0
195-0
Manpower and employment
13-1
66.6
Rural Development ....
65-5
76-9
Relief and Construction Programme .
72.0
57-0
Special Programme for Women
40.0
70.0
Culture and sports .....
162.8
172.8
Total Sectoral Programme
21 . 574-0
23.693-6
* In 19 7S the Fifth Development Plan was announced, covering the
years from July ist, 197S, to June 30th, 19S3. Development outlay is .
210,000 million rupees, of which over 150,000 mil lion rupees is to be
financed from domestic resources,
t Re\-ised.
1154
PAKISTAN
STATE BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million, last Thursday of the year*)
Statistical Survey
1974
1975
1976 ‘
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
67
67
68
68
332
728
1,188
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
24
29
37 .
35
40
45
29
Foreign Exchange ....
368
429
414
368
168
467
Total ....
459
407
534
517
740
941
1
1,684
I
* Prior to 1977, figures refer to the last Friday of the year.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million, rupees, last Thursday of the year*)
1974-
1
i975
1976
1977 '
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at Sched-
11,427
11,884
13,853
17,349
21,040
26,447
32,476
uled Banks
10,614
13.107
19,519
21,926
25,887
29,981
33,926
Total MoNEYf .
22,518
25,621
34.044
39,966
47,194
56,829
1
66,893
• Prior to 1977, figures refer to the last Friday of the year,
t Including also private sector deposits at the State Bank.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for industrial, commercial and government employees
(base: 1969/70=100)
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1979/80*
1980/81!
Food, beverages and tobacco .
231.0
255-2
270.9
316.7
398.6
Clothing
240.9
242.9
262.2
306.9
347-3
Housing and household expenditure
201.3
221.9
234.8
315-6
367-9
Miscellaneous
209.0
226,7
247.9
355-2
415-9
All Items ....
222.4
242.9
n.a.
322.4
391.2
* Based on figures for June xg8o.
t Based on figures for September 1981.
Source: Government of Pakistan, Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Afiairs, Statistical ■
Yearbook; Development Advisory Centre, Karachi.
1155
PAKISTAN
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million rupees at current prices, year ending June 30th)
National Income and Product
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Domestic factor incomes* .....
Consumption of fixed capital ....
128,230
7.456
147.389
9,782
167,781
11,020
199*471
13,000
233.393
15.645
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost .
Indirect taxes ......
Less Subsidies .......
135,686
15.650
1,884
157,171
19,604
3,110
178,801
24.058
6,987
212,471
30,151
7.099
249,038
34.751
6.974
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Net factor income from abroad
149.452
5.480
173,665
12,139
^1
235,523
18,187
276,815
26,094
Gross National Product ....
Less Consumption of fixed capital
154.932
7.456
185,804
9.782
210386
11,020
253*710
13,000
303,909
15.645
National Income in Market Prices
147.476
176,022
199,366
240,710
288,264
* Compensation of emplojrees and the operating surplus of enterprises.
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
ig8o/8i
Government final consumption expenditure.
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
15,816
118,965
1,000
26,421
17,977
141,683
1,000
28,976
19,177
164,499
1,750
31,427
22,551
196,752
2,000
39*275
26,200
230,851
2,800
43,829
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
162,202
13,991
26,741
189,636
16,629
32,600
216,853
21,529
42,510
260,578
29,535
54,590
303,680
35.311
62,176
G.D.P. in Purchasers’ Values
149,452
173,665
195,872
235,523
276,815
G.D.P. AT Constant 1959/60 Prices
45,583
49,150
51,103
55,360
58,587
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(at factor cost)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
ig8o/8i
Agriculture and livestock ....
Forestry and logging .....
Fishing ........
Mining and quanying . . _ .
Manufacturing ......
Electricity and gas .....
Construction .......
VTiolesale and retail trade ....
Transport, storage and communications
Banking and insurance .....
Ownership of dwellings .....
Public administration and defence
Other services .......
42,842
292
552
1,196
22,234
1,916
7,376
19,769
9,252
3,573
4,931
10,371
11,382
48,403
411
708
1,234
25,201
2,448
8,291
23,106
11,260
4.273
5.460
13,155
13,221
56,165
445
801
1.378
28,133
3,397
9,336
26,033
13.044
4,931
6,082
13,898
15,158
64,202
486
1,034
2,226
34.796
4,789
11.762
30,782
15.451
5.356
7,000
16,858
17.729
73,634
547
1,444
2,865
42,006
5,627
13.755
37.127
18,712
6,035
8,255
18,732
21,299
Total ......
135,686
157,171
178,801
1156
PAKISTAN Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
1,049
1,167
1,121
1,397
1.948
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
— 2,207
— 2,191
-2,487
—3,220
-4,289
Trade Balance ....
-1,158
— 1.024
—1,366
—1,823
-2,341
—2,887
Exports of services ....
Imports of services
301
-596
307
— 6 og
343
—702
440
-856
580
— 1,104
733
— 1,240
Balance on Goods and Services .
-1.453
— 1,326
-1.725
—2,239
—2,865
—3,394
Private unrequited transfers (net)
275
434
885
1,419
1,579
2,229
Government unrequited transfers (net)
128
no
119
99
167
236
Current Balance
—1,050
— 782
—721
—721
— 1,119
-929
Direct capital investment (net)
25
8
16
27
62
57
Other long-term capital (net)
426
433
612
455
458
613
Short-term capital (net) ....
92
61
37
181
272
37
Net errors and omissions
-13
— 16
-3
— II
67
-14
Total (net monetary movements) .
—520
— 296
-59
-69
—260
-236
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
—
—
—
—
38
39
Valuation changes (net) ....
i8
—22
-9
—29
— 10
30
IMF Subsidy Account grants
—
3
7
7
6
5
Other grants ......
—
30
—
—
53
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
29
91
—
Other loans ......
308
301
10
—
100
Official financing (net) ....
—
—
—
—
25
■■
Changes in Reserves .
-194
16
— 22
—0
— lOI
433
Source; IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(mill'‘on rupees, July ist to June 30th)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1
1979/80
1980/81
Imports
23,012,2
26,010.2 j
36,390-5
46,931-7
53 , 543-7
Exports
11,436.0
13,016.6 j
17,098.7
23,714.6
29,279-5
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million rupees)
Imports
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Chemicals .......
3,345-4
5,147-4
5,778.3
7,342.2
Drugs and medicines ....
513-4
600.9
750.9
936.2
Dyes and colours .....
363-0
310.8
392.2
461.8
Chemical fertilizers .....
1,047.9
2,807.6
2,711 . I
3,537-3
Electrical goods ......
1 , 594-0
1,698.8
1,804.3
1,915-3
Machinery, non-electrical ....
4,146.5
4,251-0
5,589.9
5.686.4
Transport equipment .....
1,635-0
2,474-0
5,902.9
3.989-2
Paper, board and stationery
377-5
658.4
589-0
718.8
Tea ........
1,257-9
999-9
953-5
1,183.7
Sugar, refined ......
1,0
2-9
410.5
378.3
Art-silk yam ......
16.5
96.0
138.3
179.2
Iron and steel and manufactures thereof
2,305-7
2,790.9
2,607.6
Non-ferrous metals .....
343-9
327-7
483-9
581.7
Oil minerals (including greases)
4,918.3
5,247-0
10,684.6
15. 199-3
Oil vegetables ......
1 , 553-6
3,279-9
2,294.9
2,625.3
Grain, pulses and flour ....
1,338-6
3,507-6
1,050.1
637.0
Total (inch others)
27,814.7
36,388.1
46,929 . 1
53 , 543-7
1157
PAKISTAN
Statistical Sumy
Principal Commodities — continued ]
Exports
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Fish and fish preparations
342-4
342-4
530.5
559-2
Rice ......
2,408.5
2,408.5
4.179-3
5,601.6
Hides and skins ....
—
—
53-5
23.0
Raw wool .....
72.8
99-9
106.3
80.2
Raw cotton ....
1.093.6
655-4
3.321.0
5.203.4
Leather .....
636.5
1,247-4
1,264.4
891.9
Cotton waste ....
16. I
14.9
18.6
18.7
Cotton j'am ....
1,059-5
1 , 957-2
2,038.0
2,044.0
Cotton thread ....
70.7
57-4
70.1
100.6
Cotton fabics ....
1,741.2
2,135-4
2,416.6
2,389.6
Petroleum and products
625.9
607.9
1,764.2
1.675.2
Synthetic textiles
154.0
65-3
57-8
1.272.3
Footwear .....
71.6
97-0
105.8
100.8
Animal casings ....
26.4
30.7
410.8
60.0
Cement and products .
—
—
—
—
Guar and products
202.6
271.3
332.6
286.3
Oil cakes .....
98.9
71-3
41-4
34.3
Paints and varnishes .
7.6
7-9
2.0
14.1
Tobacco, raw and products .
126.1
100.9
80.6
53-7
Ready-made garments and hosiery
397-3
999-9
731. 1
745-1
Drugs and chemicals .
138.7
122.8
751-0
224.9
Surgical instruments .
160.5
210.9
140.2
264.0
Carpets and rugs
1,170.6
1,762.2
2,198.4
2,245.7
Sports goods ....
194.9
211.8
244.6
312.3
Others .....
2,164.0
3.446.6
2,551-3
5.078.3
Total
•
•
12,980.4
16,925 . 0
23,410.1
29.279-5
PRINCrPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo rupees)
Imports
Exports
■ll
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
1978/79
1979/80
Australia .....
806,032
905,712
501,928
130,517
129,576
252,389
Bahrain .....
14,296
114,850
942,382
86,424
175,160
Belgium and Luxembourg
379,204
596,650
597,080
164,593
323,485
232,352
Canada .....
768,866
825,313
618,984
97.771
137,312
137,579
China, People’s Republic
980,721
1,463,850
1,765,431
142,669
1,441,688
3 * 570 »o 27
France . : . . .
1,061,191
2,148,851
1,509,162
423,362
581,189
Germany, Federal RepubUc .
2,083,454
2,368,698
2,693,989
1,036,779
1,429,629
Hong Kong .....
283,792
227,719
259,014
1 , 394.002
1,841,226
India ......
208,847
129,671
21,850
166,668
962,317
Indonesia .....
447,187
496,017
244,801
75.406
151,541
Italy ......
1,254,215
1,813,715
1,690,296
678,389
88r.,fio4
730,11-
Japan .
4,148,695
5,422,357
6,187,846
1,669,840
1,812,707
Kuwait .....
2,310,324
4,738,891
4,276,193
215,113 :
486,621
Malaysia .....
830,090
1,291,280
1,506,381
15,507
23.727
Netherlands. ....
1,862,006
1.093,531
1,040,949
334,660
376,153
373 »Ayo
Saudi Arabia ....
1,962,017
3,235,203
6 . 868.691
944,883
1,269,131
Sri Lanka .....
423,041
442,890
419.319
423,422
381.380
Sudan ......
10,219
3,714
992
64.504
212,673
United Kingdom ....
2,278,986
2,877.972
3,296,736
1,289,162
1,127,905
U.S.A
5,790,714
5,219,278
5,850,820
1,164,308
1,201,136
1158
PAKISTAN Statistical Survey
transport
RAILWAYS
(July ist to June 30th)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
Number of passengers ('000)
149,000
145.998
143.673
122,106
Passenger-kilometres (million) .
15.221
16,713
17.315
16,265
Freight (’000 tons) ....
14,260
11.958
11,780
11.147
Net freight ton-kilometres (million) .
7.805
1
9,375
8,516
7.770
* Provisional.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Passenger cars (inch taxis)
203,325
221,564
227,262
262,516
303.738
Buses and coaches
36,370
38,991
41.650
43.358
47.618
Goods vehicles
58,197
61,864
56,898
60,424
66,537
Motorcycles (inch rickshaws)
233.979
276,443
314.256
369,810
469,131
Others .....
43.287
57.542
75.972
94,086
128,837
Total .
575.558
656,404
716,038
830,194
1,015,861
SHIPPING
(port of Karachi)
1
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Vessels (’000 net reg. tons) :
Entered ....
7,203
8,767
9,707
9,840
10,246
Cleared ....
7,085
8,764
10,566
9,899
10,193
Goods (’000 long tons) :
Loaded ....
2,374
2,811
3,038
3,398
3.617
Unloaded ....
7,215
8,918
11,987
11,259
11.037
CIVIL AVIATION
(domestic and international flights, July to June — ’000)
1975/76
1
1976/77
1977/78
1
1978/79
1979/80
Kilometres flown .....
Passenger-kilometres ....
Freight ton-kilometres ....
Mail ton-kilometres .....
33*490
2,929,201
132,200
4*352
1
35,490
3,751,925
144.432
4,218
42,710
4,408.559
180,029
4,762
58,443
4,799,355
211,838
5.070
67.459
5,176,021
705.528
5.228
tourism
1976
1
1977 1
1978
1979
1980
Tourist arrivals
197,323
220,448 j
291,358
318,558
299,012
Receipts from tourism (U.S. $ million): 4I in 1976: 61 in 1977: 82 in 1978; 95 in 1979.
1159
PAKISTAN
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
!
Teachers
Students
Primary ....
139.300
7,090,000
Middle .....
52,400
1,448,000
Secondary
63,200
548,000
Higher:
Arts and science colleges .
13.435
248,500
Professional*
3.563
72.479
Universities .
2,880
28,280
* Including Educational Colleges.
Source (unless otherwise stated): Development Advisory Centre, Karachi.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution was promulgated on April 10th, 1973,
and amended in 1974, 1975. 1976, 1977, 1^978. I979. 1980
and igSi.
GENERAL PROITSIONS
The Preamble upholds the principles of democracy,
freedom, equality, tolerance and social justice as enuncia-
ted by Islam. The rights of religious and other minorities
are guaranteed.
The Islamic Republic of Pakistan consists of four pro-
vinces — BaluchistM, North-West Frontier Province,
Punjab and Sind — and the tribal areas under federal
administration. The provunces are autonomous units.
Fundamental rights are guaranteed and include equality
of status (women have equal rights vdth men), freedom of
thought, speech, worship and the press and freedom of
assembly and association. No law providing for preventive
detention shall be made except to deal with persons acting
against the integrity, security or defence of Pakistan. No
such law shall authorize the detention of a person for more
than one month.
PRESIDENT
The President is Head of State and acts on the advice of
the Prime JCnister. He is elected at a joint sitting of the
Federal Legislature to serve for a term of five years. He
must be a Muslim. The President may be impeached for
violating the Constitution or gross misconduct.
Each Promncial Assembly is to elect 14 Senators. The
tribal areas are to return five and the remaining trvo are to
be elected from the Federal Capital Territory by mernbers
of the Provincial Assemblies. Six seats in the National
Assembly are reserved for minorities and for a period of
10 years from 1973 women are to get 10 seats, raising the
strength of the Assembly to 216.
There shall be two sessions of the National Assembly and
Senate each year, with not more than 120 days between
the last sitting of a session and the first sitting of the next
session.
The role of the Senate in an overwhelming majority of
the subjects shall be merely advisory. Disagreeing with
any legislation of the National Assembly, it shall have the
right to send it back only once for reconsideration. In case
of disagreement in other subjects, the Senate and National
Assembly shall sit in a joint session to decide the matter
by a simple majority.
GO\rERNjMENT
The Constitution provides that bills may originate in
either house, except money bills. The latter must orignate
in the National Assembly and cannot go to the Senate. A
bill must be passed by both houses and then approved by
the President, who may return the bill and suggest amend-
ments. In this case, after the bill has been reconsidere
and passed, with or rvithout amendment, the Presiden
must give his assent to it.
FEDERAL LEGISLATURE
The Federal Legislature consists of the President, a
lower and an upper house. The lower house, called the
National Assembly, has 200 members elected directly for
a term of five years, on the basis of universal adult suf^ge,
wMe the upper house, called the Senate, has 63 members
who serve for four years, half retiring every two years.*
• Although the Constitution provides for a Senate of
63 members, the number in 1977, when the Senate was
dissolved, was still 45, the same as before the promulgation
of the Constitution in 1973.
PROVINCIAL GOVERNMENT
In the matter of relations between Federation and
Provinces, the Federal Legislature shall have the
make laws, including laws bearing on e:^a-terrrton
afiairs, for the whole or any part of Pakistan, wn
Provincial Assembly shall be empowered to make laire
that Province or any part of it. Matters in the re
Legislative List shall be subject to the exclusive autoon^
of the Federal Legislature, while the Federal J-egis
and a Provincial Assembly shall have power to ,
with regard to matters referred to m the_ Concu
Legislative List. Any matter not referred to m ei
1160
PAKISTAN
The Constitution
may be subject to laws made by a Provincial Assembly
alone, and not by the Federal Legislature, although the
latter shall have exclusive power to legislate with regard
to matters not referred to in either list for those areas in
the Federation not included in any Province.
Four provisions seek to ensure the stability of th^
parliamentary system. First, the Prime Minister shall be
elected by the National Assembly and he and the other"
Ministers shall be responsible to it. Secondly, any resolution
calling for the removal of a Prime Minister shall have to
name his successor in the same resolution which shall be
adopted by not less than two-thirds of the total number of
members of the lower house. The requirement of two-third#
majority is to remain in force for 15 years or three electoral
terms, whichever is more. Thirdly, the Prime Minister shall
have the right to seek dissolution of the legislature at any
time even during the pendency of a no-confidence motion.
Fourthly, if a no-confidence motion is defeated, such a
motion shall not come up before the house for the next
six months.
AU these provisions for stability shall apply mutatis
mutandis to tiie Provincial Assemblies also.
A National F,conomic Council, to include the Prime
Minister and a representative from each province, shall
advise the Provincial and Federal Governments.
There shall be a Governor for each Province, appointed
by the President, and a Council of Ministers to aid and
advise him, with a Chief Minister appointed by the
Governor. Each Province has a provincial legislature
consisting of the Governor and Provincial Assembly.
The executive authorities of every Province shall be
required to ensure that their actions are in compliance
with the Federal laws which apply in that Province. The
Federation shall be required to consider the interests of
each Province in the exercise of its authority in that
Province. The Federation shall further be required to
afiord every Province protection from external aggression
and internal disturbance, and to ensure that every Pro-
vince is governed in accordance with the provisions of the
Constitution.
To further safeguard the rights of the smaller provinces,
a Council of Common Interests has been created. Compris-
ing the Chief Ministers of the four provinces and four
Central Ministers to decide upon specified matters of com-
mon interest, the Council is responsible to the Federal
Legislature. The constitutional formula gives the net
proceeds of excise duty and royalty on gas to the province
concerned. The profits on hydro-electric power generated
in each province shall go to that province.
OTHER PROVISIONS
Other provisions include the procedure for elections, the
setting up of an Advisory Council of Islamic Ideology and
an Islamic Research Institute, and the administration of
tribal areas.
AMENDMENTS
Amendments to the Constitution shall require a two-
thirds majority in the National Assembly and endorsement
by a simple majority in the Senate.
In 1975 the Constitution (3rd Amendment) Bill abol-
ished the provision that a State of Emergency may not be
extended beyond six months without the approval of
Parliament and empowered the Government to detain a
person for three months instead of one month.
In July 1977, following the imposition of martial law,
several provisions, including all fundamental rights pro-
vided for in the Constitution, were suspended.
An amendment of September 1978 provided for separate
electoral registers to be drawn up for Muslims and non-
Muslims.
In October 1979 a martial law order inserted a clause in
the Constitution establishing the supremacy of military
courts in trying all offences, criminal and otherwise.
On May 26th, 1980, the President issued a Constitution
Amendment Order, which amended Article igg, debarring
High Courts from making any order relating to the validity
of effect of any judgment or sentence passed by a military
court or tribunal granting an injunction; from making an
order or entering any proceedings in respect of matters
under the jurisdiction or cognizance of a military court or
tribunal, and from initiating proceedings against the Chief
Martial Law Administrator or a Martial Law Adminis-
trator.
By another amendment of the Constitution, the Federal
Shariat Court will replace the Shariat Benches of the High
Courts. The Shariat Court, on the petition of a citizen or
the Government, may decide whether any law or provision
of law is contrary to the injunction of Islam as laid down
in the Holy Koran and the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet.
In March 1981 the Government promulgated Provisional
Constitutional Order 1981, whereby provision is made for
the appointment of one or more Vice-Presidents, to be
appointed by the Chief Martial Law Administrator, and a
Federal Council {MajHs-i-Shura) consisting of persons
nominated by the President. All political parties not regis-
tered with the Election Commission on September 13th,
1979, -ivill be dissolved and their properties made forfeit to
the Federal Council. Anj^ party working against the
ideology, sovereignty or security of Pakistan may be dis-
solved by the President.
The proclamation of July 1977, imposing martial law,
and subsequent orders amending the Constitution and
further martial law regulations shall not be questioned
by any court on any grounds.
All Chief Justices and Judges shall take a new oath of
office. New High Court benches for the interior of the
provinces shall be set up and retired judges are debarred
from holding office in Pakistan for two years. The powers
of the High Courts shall be limited for suspending the
operation of an order for the detention of any person under
any law provided for preventative detention, or release
any person on bail, arrested under the same law.
PAKISTAN
The Government, Federal Legislature
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Gen. J^Iohammad Zia ul-Haq (assumed office September i6th, 1978).
CABINET
(February 19S2)
Chief Martial Law Administrator, responsible for Science
and Technology, Cabinet Division, Establishment
Division, and Chairman of the Planning Commission:
Gen. Moh.ammad Zia ul-Haq.
Minister of Defence: Ali Ahmed Talpur.
Minister of Housing and Works: Air Marshal Ikamul
Haq Khan.
Minister of Finance and Economic Affairs:- Ghulam
Ishaq Khan.
Minister of Education: Mohammad Ali Khan Hoti.
Minister of Food, Agriculture and Co-operatives: Vice-Adm.
Mohammad Fazil Janjua.
Minister of Industries: Elahi Bux Soomro.
Minister of Local Government and Rurai Development:
Fakhar Im.am.
Minister of Labour, Manpower and Overseas Pakistanis:
Ghulam Dastegir Khan.
Minister of Kashmir Affairs and Northern Affairs: Maj.-
Gen, (retd.) Jamal Dar.
Minister without Portfoiio: .A.lhaj Abbas Khan Abbasi,
Minister of Health and Social Welfare: Dr. Nasiruddin
J OGEZAI.
Minister of Water and Power: Raja Sikandar Zaman.
Minister of Petroleum and Natural Resources: Maj.-Gen.
(retd.) Rao Farman .A.li Khan.
Minister of Production Division and National Logistic
Board: Lt.-Gen. Saeed Qadir.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: Zafarul Haq.
Minister of Interior: Mahmood a. Haroon.
Attorney-General : Sharifuddin Pirzada.
Minister of Communications: Mohyuddin Baloch.
Minister of Culture, Sports and Tourism: Arbab Niaz
Mohammad.
Minister for Foreign Affairs: Lt.-Gen. Sahibzada Yakub
Ali Khan.
Minister of State for Social Welfare: Begum Afifa Mamdoi.
Minister of State and Chairman of the National Council of
Social Welfare: Mahmud Ali.
Minister of State for Food, Agriculture and Co-operatives:
Zafarullah Kh.an Jam ali.
ADVISERS WITH THE RANK OF
FEDERAL MINISTER
Adviser on Foreign Trade and Chairman of the Export
Promotion Bureau: Hamid D. Habib.
Adviser on Overseas Pakistanis: Muazzam All
Adviser on Shipping: Mustafa K. Gokal.
Adviser on Business Co-ordination and Internal Trade:
Sheikh Ali Ishrat.
ADVISERS WITH THE RANK OF
MINISTER OF STATE
Adviser on Population Welfare: Dr. Attiya Inayatullah.
Adviser on Health: Dr. Basharat Jazbi.
Adviser on Science and Technology: M. A. Kazi.
Adviser on Higher Education: Dr. Mohammad .‘^fzal.
Chairman, Pakistan Tourist Development Corporation:
Begum ViQARUNNiSA Noon.
Adviser on Natural Medicine: Hakim Mohammad Said.
MILITARY
On July 5th, 1977. the Government was overthrown
in a bloodless mUitarj^ coup. A Military Council was
formed to assist the President and Cabinet in the admin-
istering of the countiy^ until general elections are held.
Chief of Military Council: Gen. Mohammad Zia ul-Haq,
Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces.
Members of the Military Council:
Gen. Mohammad Iqbal Khan, Chairman of the Joint
Chiefs of Staff Committee.
COUNCIL
Admiral Karamat Rahman Niazi, Chief of Lava
Staff.
Air Marshal Mohammad Anwar Shamim. Chief of Air
Staff.
General Sawar Khan, Vice-Chief of Army Staff.
Lt.-Gen. Mohammad Arif, Chief of Staff to the
President.
FEDERAL LEGISLATURE
Under the 1973 Constitution, the Federal Legislature comprises a lower house (the National Assembly) and an upp
house (the Senate).
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
The National Assembly is elected for five years. It
comprises 200 directly elected members and 10 women
members elected by the Assembly. Six seats are reserved
for minorities. The National Assembly which came into
existence after the March 1977 elections was dissolved in
July 1977, following the imposition of martial law.
1162
SENATE
The Senate serves for four years. In 1973> /e
Constitution came into effect, the Senate 63
members. The Constitution provides for an m ^ugs.
members, including 56 elected by the provmci . ^jjg
The Senate was dissolved in July i977.
was
imposition of martial law
Comments on Previous Editions
Federal Legislature, Provinces, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
PAKISTAN
MAJLIS-I-SHURA
The Consultative Committee/Council was established in
1982 and acts in an advisory capacity to evolve a demo-
cratic system in accordance with the requirements of
Islam, to advise the Government on possible legislation,
to discuss Five-Year plans and budgets, etc.; 350 nomi-
nated mems. (maximum); Chair. Khwaja Mohammad
Safdar; Vice-Chair. Qari Saeed-ur-Rehman (Punjab),
Agha Sadruddin (Sind), Khan Fida Mohammad Khan
(North-West Frontier Province), Mir Jam Ghulam Qadir
Khan (Baluchistan).
PROVINCES
Pakistan comprises the four provinces of Sind, Baluchis-
tan, Punjab and the North-West Frontier Province, plus
the Federal capital and “tribal areas" under federal
administration.
Governors;
Sind: Lt.-Gen. S. M. Abbasi.
Baluchistan: Lt.-Gen. Rahimuddin Khan.
Punjab: Lt.-Gen. Ghulam Gilani Khan.
North-West Frontier Province: Lt.-Gen. Fazle Haq,
POLITICAL PARTIES
Note: Political activities were suspended from July 1977, following the imposition of martial law, although some political
activity was subsequently allowed. In October 1979, following the postponement of the general elections scheduled for
November, all political activity was banned.
Nine parties joined to form the Pakistan National
Alliance (PNA), with the late Maulana Mufti Mahmud as
President, in January 1977. Tehrik-i-Istiqlal originally
formed part of the Alliance, but broke away in 1977, as
did the Jamiatul-Ulema-e-Pakistan and the National
Democratic Party in 1978. The Jamaat-i-Islami was ex-
pelled in 1979.
All Pakistan Jammu and Kashmir Conference; f. 1948:
advocates free plebiscite in the whole of Kashmir;
Pres. Sardar Sikandar Hayat Khan.
Jamiatul-Ulema-e-lslam; advocates constitution in accor-
dance with Islamic teaching; Pres. Maulana Fazlur
Rahman.
Pakistan Democratic Party (PDP); f. 1969; aims to
uphold "democratic and Islamic values”; Leader
Nawabzada Nasrullah Khan; Sec.-Gen. Sheikh
Nasim Hasan.
Pakistan Khaksar Party: f. during British rule, dissolved
1947, later revived; upholds Islamic values but
emphasizes military training for all persons; Pres.
Mohammad Ashraf Khan.
Pakistan Musiim League: Muslim League House, 33 Davis
Rd., Lahore; split into two groups in 1979; Pres. Pir
Sahib Pagaro (Pagaro group), Kawaja Khairuddin
(Chatta group).
Jamaat-i-lslami: Mansoorah, Multan Rd.. Lahore; f. 1941;
aims at the establishment of the Islamic state; Pres.
Mian Tufail Muhammed; Sec.-Gen. Qazi Hussain
Ahmad.
Jamiatul-Ulema-e-Pakistan: f. 1968; advocates legislation
in accordance with Islamic teaching; Pres. Shah
Ahmad Noorain; Sec.-Gen. Maulana Abdus Sattar
Niazi.
National Democratic Party (NDP): f. 1975 after ban on
National Awami Party; demands civil liberties; Pres.
Sherbaz Khan Mazari; Sec.-Gen. Zahorul Heque.
Pakistan Musawat Party: f. 1978; advocates -rule of the
people; Chair. Hanif Ramay.
Pakistan National Party (PNP): Karachi; f. 1979 from
breakaway group of the NDP; advocates higher degree
of decentralization; Chair. Mir Ghaus Bakhsh
Bizenjo; Sec.-Gen. Syed Qaswar Gardezi.
Pakistan People’s Party (PPP): f. 1967; Islamic socialism,
democracy and an independent foreign policy; Chair.
Begum Nusrat Bhutto; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Ghilam
Husain.
Progressive People’s Party: f. 1978 after breaking away
from the PPP; Chair. Maulana Kausar Niazi.
Tehrik-i-lstiqial (Solidarity Party)-, f. 1968; upholds demo-
cratic and Islamic values; Acting Pres. Ashaf Vardag;
Sep.-Gen. Musheer Ahmad Pesh Imam.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO PAKISTAN
(la Islamabad unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: 176 Shalimar 7/3; Ambassador: Abdul
Rashid Arian.
Albania: Cairo, Egypt.
Algeria: 72, St. 26, Shalimar F-6/2; Ambassador: Abder-
rahmane Settouti.
Argentina: 7, St. 17, Shalimar 6/2; Ambassador: Dr. Raul
Desmaras-Luzuriaga.
Australia: Plot No. 17, Sector G-4/4. Diplomatic Enclave
No. 2; Ambassador: W. P. Handmer.
Austria: 13, ist St., Shalimar 6; Ambassador: Dr. Egon
Libach.
Bangladesh: House 21, St. 88, G-6/3; Ambassador: A. K. M.
Nazrul Islam.
Belgium: 40, St. 12, Shalimar 6; Ambassador: Guy Coppat.
Brazil: 194 Embassy Rd., Ramna 6/3: Ainbassador:
Ant6nio Carlos Diniz de Andrada.
Bulgaria: 66 Attaturk Ave., Shalimar G-6/3; Ambassador:
Asen Stanev Yankov.
1163
PAKISTAN
Burma: 368, Shalimar 6/3; Ambassador: U'Tha Tun.
Canada: Diplomatic Enclave, Sector G-5, P.O.B. 1042;
Ambassador: William T. Warden.
China, People’s Republic: 23-24, Shalimar 6/4; Ambas-
sador: Xu Yixin.
Czechoslovakia: House No. 49, 27th St., Shalimar F-6/2;
Ambassador : Peter Kadlec.
Denmark: P.O.B. 1118, 121, 90th St., Ramna 6/3: Charge
d'affaires a.i.: Mogens Prehn (Ambassador resident
in Teheran, Iran).
Egypt: 449-F, Sector Ramna 6/4; Ambassador: Mohammad
Ezeldin Sharif.
Finland: Teheran, Iran.
France: 217-C, 54th St., Shalimar 7/4; Ambassador: Jean
Gory.
German Democratic Republic: Shalimar 6/3, St. 3, House
218; Ambassador: Kurt Meier.
Germany, Federal Republic: Ramna 5, Diplomatic Enclave,
P.O.B. 1027; Ambassador: Dr. Klaus Terfloth.
Ghana: H. No. 178, St. 88, Shalimar; Ambassador:
William Waldo Kofi Vanderpuye.
Greece: Teheran, Iran.
Guinea: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Guyana: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Hungary: 164, Shalimar 6/3; Ambassador : JdzsEF FerrcS.
India: 42a-E, Sector D6/4; Ambassador : Kanwar Natwar
Singh.
Indonesia: 10-12, Shalimar 6/3; Ambassador: Fouzi
Abdul Reni.
Iran: 36-37 Attaturk Ave,, Ramna 6; Charge d'affaires:
Abbas Zamani.
Iraq: House i, St. 15, Sector F/7-2; Ambassador: .-^hmed
Zafar al-Gailani.
Italy: 448, Shalimar 6/3; Ambassador: Dr. Paolo Torella
D i Romagnano.
Japan: Plot Nos. 53-70, Ramna 5/4; Ambassador: Tateo
Suzuki.
Jordan: 435, Ramna 6/4; Ambassador: Riyad Sabri.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 9, 89th St., Ramna
6I3; Ambassador :Yv Song Chin.
Kuwait: 148-G, Attaturk Ave., Ramna 6/3; Ambassador:
Mohammad Ibrahim al-Najran.
Laos: Bangkok, Thailand.
Lebanon: 24, Khayaban-e-Iqbal, Shalimar F-6/3: Ambas-
sador: SOUHEIL Freijy.
Libya: P.O.B. 1024, 20 Hill Rd., Shalimar 6/3; Ambassador:
Mohammed Bashir Mogherbi.
Malaysia: 234, Shalimar 7/4; Ambassador: Dali bin
Mahmud Hashim.
Mauritania: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Mauritius: 532-F, Ramna 6/4; Ambassador: Ameen
Kasenally.
Mexico: Ankara, Turkey.
Mongolia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Morocco: 19. 87th St., Ramna 6/3; Ambassador: Saad
Eddine Taib.
Diplomatic Represeniaiion
Nepal: 506, 84th St., Attaturk Ave., Ramna 6/4; Ambas -
sador : Govind Prasad Lohani.
Neiherlands: 5, 6ist St., Shalimar 6/3; .dmbassalor;
B. C. Peyra.
New Zealand: Teheran, Iran.
Nigeria: 6, 22, Shalimar 6/2; Ambassador: (vacant).
Norway: Teheran, Iran.
Oman: 440 Bazar Rd., Ramna 6/4; Ambassador: Aivadah
Bader al-Shanfari.
Paraguay: Tokyo, Japan.
Philippines: II, St. 26, Shalimar 6/2; Asnbassador :'?' S,ozo
Angara-Aragon.
Poland: 172, St. 88, Ramna 6/3; Ambassador '.''NLKO'istkw
Neneman.
Portugal: 8, 90th St., Ramna 6/3: Ambassador: Dr.
Frederico Teixeira de Sampayo.
Qatar: 201 Masjid Rd., Shalimar 6/4; Ambassador :
Ahmed Ali al-Ansari.
Romania: 10, St. 90, Ramna 6/3; Ambassador: Constantin
Burada.
Saudi Arabia: Plot 436-F, Ramna 6/4; Ambassador :
Sheilch Samir Ali Shihabi.
Senegal: Beirut, Lebanon.
Sierra Leone: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Singapore: Cairo, Egypt.
Somalia: 174 Margalla Rd., F-7/3; Ambassador : Adam
Isaak Ahmed.
Spain: P.O.B. 1144, 180-G, Ramna 6/3; Ambassador :
Ignacio de Casso.
Sri Lanka: 28, Street 28, Shalimar F6/1; Ambassador :
Lieut.-Col. L. E. Oscar de Livera.
Sudan: 203, Ramna 6/3; Ambassador: Saved Awad
Gilkarim Fadlalla.
Sweden: 6 -a, Agha Khan Rd., Markaz Shalimar 6 , P.O.B
1100; Ambassador: Carl-Johan Groth.
Switzerland: n, 84th St., Ramna 6; Ambassador : Dr.
Paul Stauffer-.
Syria: 343, Shalimar 6/3: Ambassador : Mohammed
Shahir Drei.
Thailand: 23, St. 25, Shalimar 6/z; Ambassador : Thanom
Nophawan.
Tunisia: 426, St. 2, Shalimar F-6/3; Ambassador : Jameled-
dine Gordah.
Turkey: IZ5-H, Ramna 6/3; Ambassador : Ayhan Kamai.
U.S.S.R.: Diplomatic Enclave, Ramna 4: Ambassador :
V. S. Smirnov.
United Arab Emirates: 228, ist St., Shalimar 6/3; Am as
sador: Saeed Ali al-Nowais.
United Kingdom: Diplomatic Enclave, Ramna 5, ^ ‘ ‘
1122; Ambassador : Oliver G. Forster, c.m.g., ■ •
U.S.A.: Diplomatic Enclave, Ramna 4: Ambassador :
Ronald L. Spiers. ..
Vatican City: P.O.B. 1106, Diplomatic Enclave °
Nunciature); Pro-Nuncio r Mgr. Emmanuel G
Viet-Nam: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Yugoslavia: 14, St. 87, Ramna 6/3; Ambassador . MiRKO
Milutinovic.
Pakistan also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Bahrain, Benin Bolivia Cameroon, the Central African Kepub .
Chad, Chile, Colombia, the Congo, Costa Rica, Cyprus, Djibouti, El Salvador Ethiopia, The Gambia, Guinea-Bissau, iceia .
Ireland, the Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Kenya, the Republic of Korea, Liberia, Luxembourg, Madagascar, Maldives, Mah, w ■
Mozambique, Nicaragua, Niger, Panama, Papua New Guinea, Peru, Suriname, Tanzania, Togo, Trinidad and Tobago, Uga -
Upper Volta, Uruguay. Venezuela, the Yemen Arab Republic, the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen, Zambia
Zimbabwe. f
1164
PAKISTAN
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
SUPREME COURT
Rawalpindi
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Mohammad Halim.
HIGH COURT OF BALUCHISTAN
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Zakaullah Lodhi (acting).
HIGH COURT OF LAHORE
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Shamim Husain Qadri.
HIGH COURT OF NORTH-WEST
FRONTIER PROVINCE
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Usman Ali Shah (acting).
HIGH COURT OF PESHAWAR
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Mian Burhanuddin.
HIGH COURT OF PUNJAB
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Shamim Husain Qadri.
HIGH COURT OF SIND
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Abdul Hayee Kureshi.
FEDERAL SHARIAT COURT
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Aftab Husain.
RELIGION
ISLAM
Islam is the state religion. The majority of the popula-
tion are Sunni Muslims, while about one-tenth of the total
population are of the Shi'a sect.
HINDUISM
Hindus make up 1.6 per cent of the population.
CHRISTIANITY
There is a small minority of Christians, including
about 423,762 Catholics in 1978.
THE PRESS
In 1980 there were 115 .daily newspapers and 327
weeklies and bi-weeklies. The first Urdu-language news-
paper, the daily Vrdtt Akhbar, was founded in 1836. After
1947, with the establishment of Pakistan and the intro-
duction of modern equipment, the more influential
English newspapers, such as Dawn and The Pakistan
Times, were firmly established, while several new Urdu
newspapers, for example Nawa-i-Waqt and Daily Jang,
became very popular. The Urdu Press comprises 797
newspapers, with Daily Jang, Mttsawai, Imroze, Nawa-i-
Waqt, Jasarat and Mashnq being the most influential. The
largest daily is Daily Jang (circulation c. 290,000). Al-
though the English-language Press reaches only 2 per cent
of the population and totals 128 publications, it is influen-
tial in political, academic and professional circles.
The Press has always been subject to Government
scrutiny and "guided reporting”, especially in political
matters. After the July 1977 coup the martial law admin-
istration closed down two daily papers. In October 1979
press censorship was imposed and publication of Musawat,
Sadaqat and other opposition papers was suspended. In
December 1981 censorship was lifted from literary and
educational books and magazines, and in January 1982
pre-censorship on daily newspapers was also lifted. Pre-
censorship continued, however, on political, semi-political
and non-literary weeklies, monthlies and periodicals.
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
Rawalpindi
Daily Jang: Edwards Rd.; f. 1937: published simultaneously
in Quetta and Karachi; Urdu; independent national;
Editor Mir Javed Rehman; circ. (Rawalpindi) 65,000.
Daily Ta’Meer: Jamia Masjid Rd.; f. 1949: Urdu; inde-
pendent; Editor Bashirul Islam Usmani.
The Muslim: 9 Hameed Chambers, Aabpara; f. 1979
English; independent; Editor (vacant).
Daily Wifaq: 7/a Commercial Area, Satellite Town; f.
1976; Urdu; Editor Mustafa Sadiq.
Karachi
Aghaz: Preedy St., ii Japan Mansion, Saddar, Karachi 2,
f. 1963; Urdu; evening; Editor M. A. Faruqi; circ.
25.000.
Amn: Akhbar Manzil, off I. I. Chundrigar Rd.; Urdu;
Editor Afzal Siddiqi.
Business Recorder: Recorder House. Business Recorder
Road, Karachi 0509; f. 1965; English; Editor M. A.
ZUBERI.
Daily Jang: H.O. Printing House, I. I. Chundrigar Rd.,
P.O.B. 52; f. 1937; Urdu; morning; editions also in
Quetta, Rawalpindi and Lahore; Editor-in-Chief Mir
Khalil-ur- Rahman; circ. 291,000 (weekdays), 370,000
(Friday) .
Daily News: Printing House, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., f. 1962;
evening; English; Editor Wajid Sh.\msul Hasan; circ.
43.000.
Dawn: Haroon House, Dr. Ziauddin .'Vhmed Rd., Karachi
4; f. 1947; English, Gujarati; Chief Exec. Mahmud
Haroon; Editors Ahmad Ali Khan (English edn.),
Ghulam Nabi Mansuri (Gujarati edn.); circ. 70,000.
Hilal-e-Pakistan: 2nd Floor, Court View Bldg., M. A.
Jinnah Rd.; Sindhi; Editor (vacant).
Hurriyet: Haroon House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd.; Urdu;
Editor Mohammad Ahmad.
Inqilab: Grand Hotel Bldg., 1 . 1 . Chundrigar Rd.; Editor
Abdul Majid.
1165
PAKISTAN
Jasarat: Everready Chambers, Mohammad bin Qasim Rd,;
Urdu; Editor Mohammad Salahuddin; circ. 50,000.
Leader: 191 Altaf Hussain Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1958; English;
independent; Editor Manzarul Hasan; circ. 11,100.
Millat: 191 Altaf Hussain Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1946; Gujarati;
independent; also published from Faisalabad; Editor
Inquilab Matri; circ. 16,200.
Morning News: Saifee House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd.,
P.O.B. 2804; f. 1942; English; Editor Rafiq Jabir.
Star: Haroon House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd., Karachi 4;
evening; English; Editor G. N. Mansuri.
Vatan: Haroon House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd.; f. 1942:
Gujarati; Editor N. J. M. Noor; circ. 12^000.
Lahore
Imroze: Rattan Chand Rd.; f. 1948; morning; Urdu;
Editor Haroon Saad; circ. 48,000 (Lahore), 17,000
(Multan).
Mahgribi Pakistan: Beadon Rd.; Urdu; Editor M. ShafaaT.
Mashriq Daily: 7 Abbot Rd.; f. 1963; Urdu; simultaneous
editions in Karachi, Peshawar and Quetta; Mas.
Editor Iqbal Ahmad Zuberi; circ. 100,000.
Nawa-l-Wagl Dally: 4 Shar-e-Eatima Jinnah, Lahore; i-
1940; English, Urdu; simultaneous editions in Lahore,
Karachi, Rawalpindi and Multan; Editor Majid
Nizami; circ. 200,000.
Pakistan Times: Rattan Chand Rd., P.O.B. 223; f. 1947:
English; liberal; simultaneous edition in Rawalpindi;
Chief Editor Z. A. Suleri; circ. 40,000.
Sadaqat: Nairobi Mansion, Napier Rd.; Editor Prof. M. I.
Qureshi.
Sayasat: 6-C Data Darbar Market, Lahore.
Tijarat: 14 Abbot Rd., opp. Nishat Cinema; Urdu; Editor
Jamil Athar.
Wifaq: Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, 3 a Shahdin Bldg.; Urdu:
simultaneous editions in Rawalpindi, Sargodha and
Rahimyar Khan; Editor Mostafa Sadiq.
Other Towns
Aftab: Risala Rd., nr. Circular Bldg., Hyderabad; Sindhi:
also published from Multan; Editor Sheikh Ali
Mohammad.
A1 Fatah: Al Falah Bldg., Saddar Rd., Peshawar; f, 1939:
Urdu and Pashtu; Editor S. Abdullah Shah.
Al-Jamiat-e-Sarhad: Kocha Gilania Chakagali, Karimpura,
Peshawar: f. 1941: Urdu and Pashtu; Editor S. M.
Hassan Gilani.
Baluchistan Times: Jinnah Rd., Quetta; Editor SyeD
Fasih Iqbal.
Daily Meezan: Meezan Chambers, Prince Rd., Quetta;
Urdu; Editor Jamil ur-Rehman.
Daily Rehbar: Bahawalpur Office, 17/B-East Trust Colony,
Bahawalpur; f. 1952; Urdu; Chief Editor MaliK
Mohammad Hayat, t.k.; circ. 9,970.
Jehad: 15.A Islamia Club Bldg., Khyber Bazar, Peshawar;
also in Karachi and Lahore; Editor Sharif Farooq.
Kaleem: Queen’s Rd., P.O.B. 88, Sukkur; Urdu; Editor
Mehr Elahi Shamshi.
Khyber Mail: Saddar Bazar, Peshawar; f. 1932; English:
independent; Editor Sh. Zakaullah; circ. 5,000.
Maghribi Pakistan: Sukkur; Urdu; Editor Javed Ashraf.
Punjab News: Kutchery Bazar, Faisalabad.
Sarhad: New Gate, Peshawar.
Sind News: P.O.B. 289, Garikhata, Hyderabad; Editor
Salim Akbar Qazi.
The Press
Sind Observer: Garikhata, Hyderabad; English; Editor
Salim Akbar Qazi.
Watan: 10 Nazar Bagh Flat, Peshawar.
Zamana: Jinnah Rd., Quetta; Urdu; Editor Syed Fasih
Iqbal; circ. 5,000.
SELECTED WEEKLIES
Afro- Asia: 42 Commercial Bldg., Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-
Azam, Lahore: Editor Abdul Qadir Hasan.
Akhbar-e-Jehan: Printing House, off I.I. Chundrigar Rd.,
Karachi; f. 1967; Urdu; independent national; illust-
rated family magazine; Editor Nisar A. Zuberi; circ.
50,000.
Al Wahdat: Peshawar; Urdu and Pashtu; Editor Nurul
Haq.
Amql: Aiwan-a-Abul Kaif, Abul Kaif Rd., Sliah Qabool
Colony, Peshawar; f. 1958; Urdu; Editor Aqai Abul
Kaif Kaifi Sarhaddi.
Awam: Iftikhar Chambers, Altaf Husain Rd., Karachi 2;
f. 1958: Urdu; political; Editor Abdul Rauf Siddiqi;
circ. 3,000.
Badban: Nai Zindagi Publications, Rana Chambers, Old
Anarkali, Lahore; Editor Mujibur Rehman Shami.
Chatan: 88 McLeod Rd., Lahore; f. 1948: Urdu: Editor
Masud Shorish.
Current: Shaikha House, Faiz Mohammad Fateh Ali Rd.,
nr. Haqqani Chowk, Karachi; English; Editor Zahid
All
Dawn Overseas: Haroon House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd.,
Karachi.
Fanoos Digest: 689-c, Central Commercial Area, Allama
Iqbal Rd., Karachi; Chief Editor Rukhsana Seham
Mirza.
Hiial: Hilal Rd., Rawalpindi; f. 1951: Urdu; Friday:
Illustrated Services journal; Editor Mohammad
Rashid Akhtar; circ. 25,000.
Insaf; P-929, Banni, Rawalpindi; f. 19551 Editor Mir
Abdul Aziz.
Lahore: 113B Balwant Mansion, Beadon Rd., Lahore 5,
f. 1952; Editor Saqib Zeervi; circ. 8,200.
Mahwar: D23, Block H, North Nazimabad, Karachi;
Editor Shahida Nafis Siddiqi.
Meyar: hok Block 2, P.E.C.H.S. 29; f. 1976: Editor
Mahmud Sham; circ. 15,000.
Memaar-i-Nao: 39 K.M.C. Bldg., Leamarket, Karachi;
Labour magazine; Urdu; Editor M. Mubasi
Nairang Khayal: 8 Mohammadi Market, Rawalpin 1,
f. 1924; Urdu; Chief Editor Sultan Rashk.
Nigar Weekly: Victoria Mansion, Abdullah Haroon R •.
Karachi;, Editor Ilyas Rashidi.
Noor Jehan Weekly: Kohinoor Cinema Bldg..
Rd., Karachi; f. 1948; film journal; Urdu; Edi
Saeed Chawla; circ. 16,000.
Ofaq: 20 Press Chamber, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Earac
f. 1978; Editor Wahaj Uddeen Clinti; circ. 2,00.
Pakistan Economist: 3rd Floor, Cotton Exchange g.
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. i960: Enghsn,
Editor Ibnul Hasan; circ. 5,000.
Pak Kashmir: Pak Kashmir Office. Soikarno
Liaquat Rd.. Rawalpindi; f. I95U Urdu,
Muhammed Fayyaz Abbazi.
Parbat: Nawabshah; Editor Wahab Siddiqi. ^
Parsi Sansar and Loke Sevak: Marston Ed - ^arac
1909: English and Gujarati; Wed. and a -•
Meherji P. Dastur.
1166
PAKISTAN
Parwaz: Madina Office, Bahawalpur; Urdu; Editor Mustqa.
A.HMF.D.
Pictorial: Jamia Masjid Rd., Rawalpindi; f. 1956; English;
Editor Muhammab Safdar,
Qallandar: Peshawar; f. 1950; Urdu; Editor M. A. K.
Sherwani.
Quetta Times: Albert Press, Jinnah Rd., Quetta, Baluchi-
stan; f. 1924; English; Editor S. RusTOMjr; circ. 4,000.
Rahbar-e-Sarhad: Peshawar; f. 1956; Urdu; Editor M.
Shabir Ahmad.
Sahafat; 38 Multan Rd., Lahore; Editor Riaz Shahid.
Shahab-e-Saqib: Shahab Saqib Rd., Maulana St., Peshawar;
f. 1950; Urdu: Editor S. M. Rizvi.
Shah Jahan: Akber Manzil, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi;
Editor Zaki Usmani.
Shkbar-e-Khwateen: 42/8/6 P.E.C.H.S., Karachi 28;
Editor Irshad Ahmad.
The Statesman: 260-C Central Commercial Area,
P.E.C.H.S., Karachi 29; f. 1955; English; Editor
Mohammad Owais.
Tanvir: Bazar Qissa Khani, Peshawar; independent;
Urdu and Pashtu; Editor Amir Siddiqi.
Tarjaman-I-Sarhad: Peshawar; Urdu and Pashtu; Editor
Mohammad Shafi Sabir, m.a.
Viewpoint: 4 LaAvrence Rd., Lahore; English; Editor
Mazhar Adi Khan.
SELECTED PERIODICALS
{Karachi unless otherwise stated)
Aalmi Digest: 120-A Maneckji St., Garden West; Urdu;
monthly; Editor John Aliya.
Adabarz: Misbat Rd., Lahore; monthly; Editor Ibne
Wahshi Mahreharvi.
Afkar: Robson Rd.; f, 1945; Urdu; art, literature; monthly;
Editor Sahba Lucknavi.
Ahang: 4th Floor, Qassim Manzil, Randle Rd.; fortnightly;
Urdu; Chief Editor Sabih Mohsin.
Akhbar-e-Watan: Noor Mohammed Lodge, 444 Dr.
Ziauddin Ahmed Rd.; monthly.
Albalagh: Darul Uloom, Karachi 14; monthly; Editor
Mohammed Taqi Usmani.
Al-Ma'arif : Institute of Islamic Culture, Club Rd., Lahore
3; f. 1954: Urdu; monthly; Editor M. Ishaq Bhatti;
Dir. Prof. M. Saeed Sheikh.
Anchal: 24 Saeed Mansion, I. I. Chundrigar Rd.; monthly.
Bayanat: New Town, Karachi 5; monthly; Editor Mau-
lana Mohammed Asad Banori.
Chand: Nisbet Rd., Lahore; monthly; Editor Pir Jungli.
Defence Journal: 16-B, 7th Central St., Defence Housing
Society; f. 1975: English; monthly; Editor Brig,
(retd.) A. R. Siddiqi; circ. 2,000.
Director: 42 Commercial Bldgs., Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam,
Lahore; f. 1948; Urdu; monthly; films, literature and
the arts; Editor M. Fazalhaq; circ. over 21,000.
Dosheeza: 689, C-Central Commercial Area, Allama Iqbal
Rd., P.E.C.H.S.; Urdu; monthly; Editor Rvkhsana
Seham Mirza.''
Eastern Message: Pakistan Union Store, Jamia Masjid Rd.,
Mipur Khas; f. 1959; English; quarterly; Editor Sultan
Ahmad Ansari.
Economic Review: Al-Masiha, 3rd Floor, 47 Abdullah
Haroon Rd., P.O.B. Box 7843, Karachi 3; f. 1969;
monthly; Pakistan's economic development; Editor
Iqbal h’aidari; circ. 10,000.
The Press
Flyer International; 187/3-B2, P.E.C.H.S., Karachi 29;
f. 1964; aviation and tourism; Man. Editor Bashir A.
Khan; circ. 9,750.
Ghuncha: Aurangzeb Market; monthly; Editor Mazhar
Yusufzai.
Hamdard-i-Sebat: Institute of Health andTibbi Research,
Hamdard Foundation Pakistan, Nazimabad, Karachi
18; f. i933,\ Urdu; monthly; Editor Hakim Mohammed
Said; circ. 2,750.
Hamdard Islamicus: Hamdard Foundation Pakistan,
N&zimabad, I Karachi 18; f.' 1978; English; quarterly;
Editor Hakim Mohammed Said; circ. 2,000.
Hamdard Medicus: Hamdard Foundation Pakistan,
Nazimabad, Karachi 18; f. 1957; quarter^; Editor
Hakim Mohammed Said; circ. 2,000.
Hamdard Naunehal: Hamdard Foundation Pakistan,
Nazimabad, Karachi t8; f. 1952; Urdu; quarterly;
Editor Masood Ahmed Barakati; circ. 25,000.
The Herald: Haroon House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Road,
Karachi 4; f. 1970; English; monthly; Editor Razia
Bhatti; circ. c. 10,000.
Hikayat: 26 Patiala Ground, Link McLeod Rd., Lahore;
monthly; Editor Inavatullak.
Hoor: Hoor St., Nishtar Rd., Lahore; monthly; Editor
Ammatullah Qureshi.
Islami Jumhuria: Laj Rd., Old Anarkali, Lahore; monthly;
Editor Nazir Tariq.
Islamic Studies: Islamic Research Institute, P.O.B. 1035,
Islamabad; f. 1962; quarterly; Editor Mazheruddin
Siddiqi.
Journal of the Pakistan Historical Society: 30 New Karachi
Housing Society; f. 1950: English; quarterly; Editor
Dr. Moinul Haque.
Jugnoo: Adabi Market, Chowk Anarkali, Lahore; monthly;
Editor Arshad Niaz.
Karan: 37 Urdu Bazaar; Editor Mahmud’ Babar Faisal,
Khel-Ke-Duniya: 6/13 Alyusaf Chamber.
Khwateen Digest: Urdu Bazar, M. A. Jinnah Rd.; Urdu;
monthly; Editor Mahmud Riaz.
Kiran Digest: 37 Urdu Bazar, M. A. Jinnah Rd.; monthly.
Mah-i-Nau: P.O.B. 183, Pakistan Publications; f. 1948;
illustrated cultural; Urdu; monthly; circ. 14,000.
Medicus: Pakistan Chowk, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd.,
Karachi i; f. 1950; English; medical journal; monthly;
Editor M. S. Qureshi.
Naey-Ufaq: 24 Saeed Mansion, I. I. Chundrigar Rd.;
fortnightly.
Naqqad: Bander Rd.; Editor Azhar Niazi.
Naya Daur: Pakistan Cultural Centre Society, Karachi 6;
quarterly.
Pakeeza Digest: Frere Market; monthly.
Pakistan Digest: 4 Amil St., o 2 Robson Rd., Karachi i;
f. 1974; English; monthly; Editor Ameen Tareen.
Pakistan Exports: Export Promotion Bureau; f. 1950;
English; monthly; Editor Mohammad Husain.
Pakistan Journal of Scientific and Industrial Research;
Pakistan Council of Scientific and Industrial Research,
39 Garden Rd., Karachi 0310; f. 1958; English; 6 times
a year; Editor A. H. Khan.
Pakistan Management Review: Pakistan Institute of
Management, Shahrah Iran, Clifton, Karachi 6; f.
i960; English; quarterly; Editor Syed Ali Abid.
1167
PAKISTAN
Pakistan Medical Forum: 15 Nadir House, 1 . 1 . Chundrigar
Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1966; English; monthly; Man.
Editor M. Arson.
Pallak: Chowk Anarkali, Lahore; monthly; Editor Arshad
Niaz.
Pasban: Faiz Modh Rd., Quetta; Urdu; fortnight^;
Editor Molvi hloRD. Abdullah.
Printer: Alyusaf Chambers, First Floor, Shahrah-e-
Liaquat; f. 1981; Urdu; monthly; Editor Mohammad
Irf.an Qureshi.
Qaumi Digest: Rana Chamber, Old Anarkali, Lahore;
monthly; Editor Mujibur Rehman Shami.
Sayyarah: Zaildar Park Ichhra, Lahore 12; monthly;
Editor Naeem Siddiqi.
Sayyarah Digest: c/o Paradise Book Stall, Hameed
Nizami Rd., Lahore; Urdu; monthly; Editor Attash
Durrani.
Seep: Alam Market, Block No. 16, Federal B Area;
quarterly; Editor Nasim Durrani.
Sehar: Shaikli Bldg., Royal Park, Lahore; fortnightly;
Editor Asim Jilani.
Sind Quarterly: 36-D Karachi Admhiistrative Co-operative
Housing Society, Off Shaheed-e-lvlillat Rd., Karachi 8;
Editor Sayid Ghulm JIustafa Shah.
Subrang Digest: 47-48 Press Chambers, 1 . I. Chundrigar
Rd., Karachi i; f. 1970; Urdu; monthly; Editor
Shakeel Adil Zadah; circ. 150,000.
Taj: Jamia Tajia, Street 13, Sector 14/B, Buffer Zone,
Karachi 36; P.O.B. 180S4; monthly; Editor Baba
Anwar Shah Taji.
Talimo Tarbiat: Ferozons Ltd., 60 Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-
Azam, Lahore; f. 1941; children’s monthly; Urdu;
Chief Editor A. Salam; circ. 40,000.
Tot Batot: iiok Block 2, P.E.C.H.S., Karachi 29; f. 1978;
children’s monthly; Editor Mahmud Shah; circ.
10,000.
Trade Chronicle: Altai Husain Rd.; f. 1953; English;
monthly; trade and economics; Editor Abdul Rauf
Siddiqi; circ. 5,500.
Turjamaney Ahle Sunnat: Mohammadi Mansion, Marston
Rd.; monthl}’-; Editor Raza al Mustafa Azhari.
UNESCO Payami: Hamdard Foundation, Nazimabad.
Karachi 18; f. 1978; Urdu; monthly; Editor Hakim
Mohammed Said; circ. 2,000.
Universal Message {Jojtrnal of the Islamic Research
Academy)'. 10/C/163, Mansurah, Federal “B” Area,
Karachi 3805; f. 1979; literature, politics, religion;
English; monthly; Editor Mehdi Ali Siddiqi.
The Press, Publiskrs
Urdu Digest: 5 Main Rd., Samnabad, Lahore; Urdu;
monthly; Editor Altaf Hussan Qureshi.
Voice of Islam: Jamiyat-ul-Falah Bldg., Akbar Rd.,
Saddar, P.O.B. 7141; f. 1952; English; monthly; Chief
Editor Dr. Manzoor Ahmad; Man. Editor Prof. Syed
Lutfullah.
Yaqeen International: Mujahidabad, Hub River Rd.,
Karachi i; f. 1952; English and Arabic; Islamic organ;
Editor Khalique Ahmad.
NEWS AGENCIES
Associated Press of Pakistan (APP): House 7. St. 45,
Shalimar 6/1, Islamabad; f. 1948; Dir.-Gen. Mukhtae
Zaman.
Pakistan Press International (PPI): Assembly Bldg.,
Karachi; f. 1959; Editor Fazal Qureishi.
United Press of Pakistan: i Victoria Chambers, Abdullah
Haroon Rd., Karachi; f. 1949; Man. Dir. Mahmudul
Aziz.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 1276, Islamabad;
Chief Rep. Alain Faudeux.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) [HalyY-
P.O.B. 263, Rawalpindi; Chief Corresp. Absar H.
Rizvi.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): 32, Mirza Kalegbeg Rd.,
Karachi 3; Corresp. Zamir Siddiqi.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) [Federal Republic of
Germany) : c/o Pakistan Press Institute, R. A. Bazar,
Rawalpindi: Bureau Chief Anwar Mansuri.
Reuters {U.K.): No. 149, 19th St., Shalimar 6, Islamabad.
United Press International (UPl) {U.S.A.): c/o 4-A Mrs,
Davis’ Hotel, Rawalpindi; Corresp. Asrar Ahmed.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) and Xinhua (People’s Republic of
China) also have offices in Pakistan.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
All Pakistan Newspaper Employees Confederation: Karachi
Press Club, M. R. Kayani Rd., Karachi; f. 197 ?.
confederation of all press industry trade unions; Chair.
Minhaj Barna; Sec.-Gen. Hafeez Raqib.
All Pakistan Newspapers Society: 3rd Floor, 32 Fan
Chambers, Abdullah Haroon Rd., Karachi 3; f. I 949 .
Pres. Iqbal Manjal.
Council of Pakistan Newspaper Editors: c/o Daily Jang.
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Pres. S. A. Zuberi.
Pakistan Federal Union of Journalists: Dawn
Lahore; f. 1950; objectives: better working *^ 0 “^ .
and freedom of the Press: Pres. (Bama Group)
Usmani, Pres. (Bashid Group) Rashid Siddiqi.
PUBLISHERS
Aina-e-Adab: Chowk Minar, Anarkali, Lahore; f. 1957;
general fiction; Proprietor Abdus Salam.
Anjuman Tarraqqi-i-Urdu Pakistan: Baba-i-Urdu Rd.,
Karachi i; f. 1903 in pre-partition ed India; literature,
religion, textbooks, Urdu dictionaries, specializes in
Urdu literature and criticism; pubis. Qaumi Zaban
(monthly), URDU (quarterly); Pres. Akhtar Husain;
Sec. Jamiluddin A’ ali.
Barque and Co.: Barque Chambers, Barque Sq., Shahrah-
e-Liaquat Ali Khan, Lahore; f. 1930; trade directories.
Who’s Who, periodicals; Man. Dir. A. M. Barque.
Camran Publishers: Jalaluddin Hospital Bldg., Circular
Rd., Lahore; f. 1964: general, technical, textbooks;
Proprietor Abdul Hamid.
Chronicle Publications: Iftikhar Chambers, Ahaf Husmn
Rd., Karachi; reference books, directories, Dir.
Rafay.
Crescent Publications: Urdu Bazar, Lahore.
Daira-i-Moinul Maarif : 30, New Karachi Housing ’
Karachi 29; f. 1958; general literature, religio ,
Pres. Dr. S. Moinul Haq. . .
Economic and Industrial Publications:
Abdullah Haroon Rd., Karachi 3: W&S. .^3
research service on Pakistan’s specific jn
weekly investors’ service on corporate compa
Pakistan and fortnightly labour research se ‘ .
Elite Publishers Ltd.: 16/A, Mohammad ^ «
Society, Karachi; Chair. Jamil Ahmad JVii
1168
PAKISTAN
Ferozsons Ltd.: 6o Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; f.
1894: books, periodicals, maps, atlases; Man. Dir.
A. Hameed Khan.
Frontier Publiihine Co.: Urdu Bazar, Lahore.
Ghulani Ali and Sons: Adabi Market, Chowk Anarkali,
Lahore; f. 1887; general, religion, technical, textbooks;
Partner Niaz Ahmad.
Government Publications: Manager of Publications, Central
Publications Branch, Government of Pakistan, Block
University Rd., Karachi.
Idara Taraqqi-i-Urdu: S-1/363 Saudabad, Karachi 27:
f. 1949; general literature, technical and professional
books and magazines; Proprietor Ikram Ahmed.
Ilmi Kitab Khana: Kabeer St., Urdu Bazar, Lahore; f, 1948;
technical, professional, historical and law; Proprietor
Haji Sardar Mohammad.
Islamic Book Centre: P.O.B. 1625, 25-B Masson Rd.,
Lahore 29; religion in Arabic, Urdu and English;
Islamic and historical reprints; Man. Dir. Rozina
Nighat.
Islamic Publications Ltd. : 13-E Shahalam Market, Lahore 7;
Islamic literature in Urdu and English; Man. Dir.
Ashfaque Mirza.
Jamiyat-uI-Falah Publications: Jamiyat-ul-Falah Bldg.,
Akbar Rd., Saddar, P.O.B. 7141, Karachi r; f. 1952;
Islamic history and culture and monthly English
journal; Sec.-Gen. Prof. Syed Lutfullah.
Kazi Publications: 121 Zulqamain Chambers, Ganpat Rd.,
Lahore; f. 1978; Islamic literature, religion, law,
biographies; Man. Muhammad Ikram Siddiqi; Chief
Editor Muhammad Iqbal Siddiqi.
Lark Publishers; Urdu Bazar, Karachi i; f. 1955; general
literature, magazines; Proprietor Mahmood Riaz.
Lion Art Press Ltd.: nz Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore.
Maktabe-i-Darut Tasnil: Shahrah-e-Liaquat, Karachi 3; f.
1965; Koran and Islamic literature; Dir. Riaz Ahmad.
Malik Sons: Karkhana Bazar, Faisalabad.
Medina Publishing Company: M. A. Jinnah Rd., Karachi i;
f. i960; general literature, textbooks; Proprietor
Hakim Mohammad Taqi.
Mercantile Guardian Press and Publishers: 81-S3 Shahrah-
i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; f. 1949; trade directories, etc.;
Editor Mahmood Ahmad Mir.
Mina Press and Publishing House Ltd.; D-152. S.I.T.E..
Manghopir Rd., Karachi; Dir. Mohammad Din Shamsi.
Mohammad Hussain and Sons: Kashmiri Bazar, 17 Urdu
Bazar, Lahore 2; f. 1941; religion, textbooks; Partners;
Mohammad Hussain, Azhar Ali Sheikh, Fervaiz
Ali Sheikh.
Publishers, Radio and Television
Muhammad Ashrat: 7 Aibak Rd., New Anarkali, Lahore;
f. 1923; books on aU aspects of Islam in English; Chief
Literary Adviser M, Ashraf Darr.
Pakistan Lavr House: Pakistan Chowk, P.O.B. 90, Karachi;
f. 1950: importers and exporters of legal books;
Partners M. Noorani, K. Noorani.
Pakistan Publication: Sbahrah-e-Iraq, P.O.B. 193, Karachi
i; general interest and literary books and magazines
about Pakistan in English, Urdu and Arabic, etc.
Pakistan Publishing House: Victoria Chambers, 2 A.
Haroon Rd., Karachi 3; f. 1959; Dir. M. Noorani.
Peco Ltd.: P.O.B. 70, Lahore; f. 1936; Koran and Islamic
literature; Man. Dir. Jameel Mazhar.
Pioneer Book House: i Avan Lodge, Bunder Rd., P.O.B.
37, Karachi; periodicals, gazettes, maps and reference
works in English, Urdu and other regional languages.
Publishers International: Bandukwala Bldg., 4 1 . 1 . Chun-
drigar Rd., Karachi; f. 1948; reference books, adver-
tising; Man. Dir. Kamaluddin Ahmad.
Publishers United Ltd.; 176 Anarkali, Lahore; textbooks,
technical, reference, military and general books.
Punjab Religious Books Society: Anarkali, Lahore 2;
educational, religious, law and general.
Sindhi Adabi Board {Sindhi Literary and Publishing
Organization): P.O.B. 12, Hyderabad, Sind; f. 1951;
history, literature, culture of Sind, in Sindhi, Urdu,
English, Persian and Arabic; translations into Sindhi,
especially of literature and history; Chair. Prof,
Maulana Ghulam Mustafa Qasmi; Sec. Ghulam
Rabbani a. Agro.
M. Siraj'Ud-DIn & Sons: Kashmiri Bazar, Lahore 8; f. 1905;
religious books in many languages; Man. M. Siraj-ud-
Din.
Taj Company Ltd.: P.O.B. 530, Karachi; f. 1929; religious
books; Man. Dir. Sh. Enayatullah.
Times Press: Mansfield St., Saddar, Karachi 3; f. 1948;
Government printers (security and confidential divi-
sion) and registered publishers of Quran and text
books; Man. Dir, Shujaddin.
Urdu Academy Sind: 16 Bahadur Shah Market, M. A.
Jinnah Rd., Karachi; f. 1947; in Hyderabad and
Lahore; reference books, general and textbooks; Man.
Partner A. D. Khalid.
West-Pak Publishing Co. Ltd.: 56-N, Gulberg, Lahore; f.
1932; textbooks; government printers; Man. Dir. S. M.
Shah,
PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION
Pakistan Publishers' and Booksellers' Association: Y.M.C. A.
Bldg., Shahrah-i'Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; Chair. Niaz
Ahmad; Sec. Salah-ud-Din.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Pakistan Broadcasting Gorpn.: Broadcasting House, Con-
stitution Ave., Islamabad; f. 1947 Radio Pakistan,
incorporated 1972; Chair. Maj.-Gen.MujiB-UR-REHMAN
Khan; Dir.-Gen. Q. A. Saeed; Dir. (Programmes) A. F.
Kalimullah; Dir. (Finance) Ejaz Ahmad.
National broadcasting comprises fourteen stations in
Bahawalpur, Dera Ismail Khan, Gilgit, Hyderabad,
Islamabad, Karachi, Khaipur Mir. Khuzder (Baluchistan),
Lahore, Multan, Peshawar, Quetta, Rawalpindi, Skardu
and Turbat. Home service 220 hrs. daily in 21 languages;
external services 31 hrs. daily in 18 languages.
There were 1.56 million radio licences issued in 1980.
TELEVISION
Pakistan Television Corporation Ltd.: Federal TV Com-
plex, Constitution Ave., P.O.B. 1221, Islamabad;
f. 1967; Chair. Maj.-Gen. Mujib-ur-Rehman Khan;
Man. Dir. Zia Nisar Ahmad.
Programmes daily 16.30-23.00 hours (winter), 17.00-
23.30 (summer). Extended transmissions on Fridays.
Colour television was launched in December 1976.
In 1980 there were 787,500 television receivers in use.
1169
PAKISTAN
Financi
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; dep.=deposits; m. = million;
Rs.=rupees; brs. =branches)
In January 1974 all Pakistani banks were nationalized.
Foreign banks were not affected, but were not permitted
to open any new branches in Pakistan. By March 1979
there were 45 foreign banks operating in Pakistan. Since
nationalization the number of commercial bank branches
has risen from 3,000 to 7,128 (June 1981), while deposits
have risen to 69,041.1m. (June 1981).
Central Bank
State Bank of Pakistan: Central Directorate, P.O.B. 4456,
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. 1948; bank of issue;
controls and regulates currency and foreign exchange;
cap. p.u. Rs. room., dep. Rs. 19,743m. (June 1981);
Gov. and Chair. A. G. N. Kazi.
Commercial Banks
Allied Bank of Pakistan Ltd.: JubUee Insurance House,
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. 1942; cap. p.u. Rs.
i8m., dep. Rs. 4,365m. (Dec. 1980); 697 brs. in Pakistan
and three overseas; Pres. KnADisr H. Sroorgor.
Habib Bank Ltd.: Habib Bank Plaza, I. I. Chimdrigar Rd.,
Karachi 21; f. 1941; cap. p.u. Rs. 95m., res. Rs. 481111.,
dep. Rs. 27,958m. (Dec. 1980); 1.831 brs. throughout
Pakistan and 78 overseas brs.; Ikes. Abdul Jabbar
Khan.
Muslim Commercial Bank Ltd.: Adamjee House, 1. 1. Chun-
drigar Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1948; cap. p.u. Rs. 30m., dep.
Rs. 9,887m. (Dec. 1980); 1,340 brs. in Pakistan and 25
brs. overseas; Pres. M. Ajmal Khalil.
National Bank of Pakistan: NBP Building, 1. 1. Chundrigar
Rd., P.O.B. 4937, Karachi; f. 1949; cap. p.u.
30m., res. Rs. 189m., dep. Rs. 21,383m. (Dec. 1980);
over 1,625 brs. in Paldstan and 27 brs. ov'erseas; Pres.
Mohammad Nawaz Khan; pubis, weekly and monthly
economic newsletters, quarterly economic journal.
United Bank Ltd.: State Life Bldg. No. i, I. I. Chundrigar
Rd., Karachi; f. 1959; cap. p.u. and res. Rs. 28819.,
dep. Rs. 22,ioim. (June 1981); 1,674 brs. in Pakistan
and 70 brs. overseas; Pres. Abdus Sajii.
Principal Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland, N.V. (Netherlands): P.O.B.
4096, Mackinnon’s Bldg., 1. 1. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi;
f. 1948; Man. J. H. van Dijk.
American Express international Banking Corpn. (U.S.A.)-.
Standard Insurance House, P.O.B. 4847, I. I. Chundri-
gar Rd., Karachi; f. 1950; Asst. Vice-Pres. and Man.
SIajid Husain; 3 brs.
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association
(U.S.A.): 4th Floor, Jubilee Insurance House, I. I.
Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. 1961; Man. Ronald A.
Mathias; 3 brs.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas] Ltd.
[Cayman Islands): 19 Muhammadi House, I. I. Chund-
rigar Rd., Karachi 2; cap. (U.S. ?) 220m., total assets
(U.S. $) 370m.; Gen. Man. E. A. Garda; 3 brs.
Bank of Dubai [United Arab Emirates): No. 4, Old Banduk-
wala Bldg., 1. 1. Chundrigar Rd., P.O.B. (lyjb, Karachi;
Gen. Man. Anv'er Majid; 2 brs.
Bank of Oman: Variava Bldg., P.O.B. 930, I. I. Chundri-
gar Rd., Karachi; Man. Rahat H. Khan; 2 brs.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. [Japan): Qamar House, M. A. Jinnah
Rd., P.O.B. 4232, Karachi; Gen. Man. H. Hirano.
Banque de I’Indochine et de Suez [France): 1 . 1 . Chundrigar
Rd., P.O.B. 6942, Karachi.
Chartered Bank [U.K.): P.O.B. 4896, 1. 1. Chundrigar Rd.,
Karachi 2; Man. D. R. Scotchmer; 4 brs.
Citibank, N.A. [U.S.A.): State Life Bldg., I. I. Chundrigar
Rd., P.O.B. 4889, Karachi; f. 1961; Vice-Pres. Robert
S. Eichfeld; 3 brs.
European Asian Bank [Federal Republic of Germany):
P.O.B. 4925, Unitowers, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi;
f. 1962; Man. R. Mueller.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. [U.K.): P.O.B. 5556, 1. 1. Chundrigar
Rd., Karachi 2; Gen. Man. D. S. Whittali; 16 brs.
Middle East Bank Ltd. [United Arab Emirates): Nadir
House, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Chief Man.
S. K. A. Kazmy; 3 brs.
Rupali Bank [Bangladesh): I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi;
f. 1976; Man. D. H. Choxtohury; Sub. Man. Ashafud-
daullah.
Union Bank of the Middle East Ltd. [United Arab Emirates):
Nadir House, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Gen. Man.
Husain Lawai; 3 brs.
Co-operative Bank
Federal Bank for Co-operatives: P.O.B. 1218, Islamabad;
f. 1976; owned jointly by the Federal Government, the
Proirincial Governments and the State Bank of Pala-
stan; provides credit facilities to each of four provincial
co-operative banks and regulates their operations:
supervrises policy of provrincial co-operative banks and
of multi-unit co-operative societies; assists Federal and
Provincial Governments in formulating schemes for
development and revitalization of co-operative move-
ment; carries out research on rural credit, etc.; cap.
p.u. 20om., res. Rs. 81.5m.; Chair. A. G. N. Kazi.
Under legislation passed in 1976 all e.xisting co-operative
banks were dissolved and given the option of becommg a
branch of the appropriate Provincial Co-operative Ban
or of reverting to a credit society.
Development Finance Organizations
Agricultural Development Bank of Pakistan: Fmsal Ave.,
P.O.B. 1400, Islamabad; f. 1961; prqwdes cremt
facilities to agriculturists and cottage industnahs
the rural areas and for allied projects;
400m.; total loans p.u. Rs. 2,503m. (June ^80), ■
A. Jamil Nishtar; Exec. Dir. Amjad Ali Quresh ,
regional ofhces and 172 field offices.
Bankers Equity Ltd.: Karachi; f. 1980 to <^^°b-alize mpee
investment in large-scale projects in both
private sectors; cap. p.u. Rs. loom.; Man. Dir-
Quraishi. .
House Building Finance Corporation: Shaikh Sultan
Bldg., 10 Beaument Rd., Karachi: provides c
tion loans; Man. S. Azamali. .,
industrial Development Bank of Pakistan: State 1
Bldg., I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. igbJ, P .
credit facilities in Pakistani and foreign curren
establishment of new industrial units and
needs of existing industrial enterprises; bnp- P- •
50m.: Man. Dir. S. Aftab Ahmad Zaidi (actmg),
Investment Corporation of Pakistan: National Bank Bldg ,
1. 1. Chundrigar Rd.. P.O.B. 541°. Karachi 2 f. i9 ^
the Government "to encourage and broaden -uth.
investments and to develop the capital a’khter
cap. Rs. zoom., cap. p.u. Rs. room.; Cnai .
Husain; Man. Dir. M. W. Farooqui.
1170
PAKISTAN
Finance
National Development Finance Corporation: N.S.C. Bldg.,
Tamizuddin Khan Rd., P.O.B. 5094, Karachi; f. 1973;
sanctions loans for industrial development; share-
holders equity Rs. 350m., dep. Rs. 1,327m; Chair.
Zafar Iqbai,; ro brs.
Nationai Investment (Unit) Trust: 6th Floor, National
Bank Bldg., I. I. Chundrigar Kd., Karachi; mobilizes
domestic savings to meet the requirements of growing
economic development and enables investors to share
in the industrial and economic prosperity of the coun-
■ try; Man. Dir. N. H. Jafferv.
Pakistan industrial Credit and Investment Corporation
Limited (P.I.C.I.C.) : State Life Bldg, t, 1 . 1 . Chundrigar
Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1957 as an industrial development
bank to provide financial assistance for the establish-
ment of new industries and balancing modernization
of existing ones in the private sector; in 1979 approved
the financing of 22 industrial projects, sanctioning
loans equivalent to Rs. 350.5m. in foreign currencies;
auth. cap. Rs. 150m.; cap. p.n. Rs. 91.63m.; public joint
stock company with 65 per cent and 35 per cent share-
holdings of local and foreign investors respectively;
Chair. N. M. UgstrAiLi; Man. Dir. M. I. A. Hanafi;
publ. PICIC News (quarterly) ; 5 brs.
Bankers' Association
Pakistan Banks’ Association: National Bank of Pakistan
Bldg., P.O.B. 4937, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi 2;
Chair. M. Nawaz Khan; Sec. Sheikh Lae Jani.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Karachi Stock Exchange Ltd.: Stock Exchange Bldg.,
Stock Exchange Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1947; 200 mems.;
Pres. Dara F. Dastoor.
Lahore Stock Exchange Ltd.: 17 Bank Square, Lahore; f.
1970; 107 mems.; pubis, daily quotation and analysis
reports; Pres. Mian Tajammal Hussain.
INSURANCE
Department of Insurance: Hajra Mansion, Zaibun-Nisa
St., Saddar, Karachi; f. 1948; a government depart-
ment attached to the Ministry of Commerce; regulates
insurance business; Controller of Insurance A. M.
Khalfe.
Life Insurance
In 1972 all life insurance companies and the life depart-
ments of composite companies were nationalized and
merged into the State Life Insurance Corporation of
Pakistan.
State Life Insurance Corporation of Pakistan: State Life
Bldg. No. 2. P.O.B. 5725, 1 . I. Chundrigar Rd.. Karachi
2; f. 1972; life and group insurance and occupational
pension schemes; Chair, N. A, Jafarey.
Postal Life Insurance Organization: Tibet Centre. M. A.
Jinnah Rd., Karachi.
Generae Insurance
Adamjee Insurance Co. Ltd.: Adamjee House, 6th Floor,
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., P.O.B. 4850, Karachi; f. i960;
Man. Dir. Mohammed Choudhury.
Alpha Insurance Co. Ltd.; State Life Bldg. No. i-B, State
Life Sq., ofi I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1951;
Mani Dir., Gen. Man. and Sec. V. C. Gonsaeves.
Asia Insurance Co. Ltd.; Karachi; f. 1980; Man. Dir. Zafar
Iqtal Sheikh.
Central Insurance Co. Ltd.: Dawood Centre, P.O.B. 3988.
Karachi 4; Chair. N. M. Uquaili; Gen. Mans. ICkur-
SHID Minhas, S. Jawad Gillani.
Co-operative insurance Society of Pakistan Ltd.: Co-opera-
tive Insurance Bldg., P.O.B. 147, Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-
Azam, Lahore; Gen. Man. Mazhar Ah Khan.
Crescent star Insurance Co. Ltd.: Nadir House, 1 . 1 . Chund-
rigar Rd., P.O.B. 4616, Karachi; Gen. Man. Munir
Ahmad.
Eastern Federal Union Insurance Co. Ltd.: Qamar House,
M. A. Jinnah Rd., P.O.B. 5005, Karachi 2; f. 1932;
Pres. Sultan Ahmad; Chair. Roshbn Ali Bhimjee;
Man. Dir, Nawab Hasan.
Eastern General Insurance Co. Ltd.: Nadir House, I. I.
Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Chair, and Dir. Hussain
Aftab.
Habib Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 5217, Insurance House,-
No. I Habib Sq., M. A. Jinnah Rd., Karachi; f. 1942;
Chair. Yusuf A. Habib; Chief Gen. Man. M. H.
Mahomed; Gen. Man. R. N. Dubash.
International General Insurance Co. of Pakistan Ltd.:
Finlay House, ist Floor, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi
2; f. 1953; Gen. Man. and Sec. Yusuf J. Haswary.
Khyber Insurance Co. Ltd.: 719-726 Muhammadi House,
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. ig6r; Dir. Suhail
Zaheer Lari; Man. A. Razzak Polani.
Mercantile Fire and General Insurance Co. of Pakistan Ltd.:
17 Chartered Bank Chambers, I. I. Chundrigar Rd.,
Karachi 2; f. 1958; Man. Dir. Fakhruddin A. Lotia.
The Muslim Insurance Co. Ltd.: Bank Sq., The Mall,
Lahore; f. 1934: brs. throughout Pakistan; Man. Dir.
Yousuf H. Shirazi.
National Insurance Corporation; Shaft Court, Mereweather
Rd,, Karachi; Chair. N. A. Jaffery.
National Security Insurance Co. Ltd.: 3rd Floor, Aiwan-e-
Auqaf, P.O.B. 671, Lahore; f. 1963; Gen. Man. M.
Sarwar Sheikh.
New Jubilee Insurance Co. Ltd.; Jubilee Insurance House,
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., P.O.B. 4795, Karachi; f. 1953:
Pres. M. Y. Farooqi.
Pakistan General Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1364, Bank
Sq.. Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; f. 1948; Gen.
Man, Kyalid Masood Khan Lasharie; Chair. Amir
• Abdullah Khan.
Pakistan Guarantee Insurance Co. Ltd.: Serai Rd., P.O.B.
5436, Karachi 2; Gen. Man. Fazae Rehman.
Pakistan Insurance Corporation: Pakistan Insurance
Bldg., M. A. Jinnah Rd., P.O.B. 4777, Karachi 2;
f- 19531 handles all classes of reinsurance except life;
majority of shares held by the Government; Chair. M.
Yakub.
The Pakistan Mutual insurance Co. Ltd.: iylB Shah Alam
Market, Lahore; f. 1946; Chair. M. Abdueeah; Man.
Dir. Fateh Muhammad; Gen. Man. Aei Ahmed Khan.
Pioneer Insurance Co. Ltd.: 311^313 Qamar House, M. A.
Jinnah Rd., P.O.B. 5117, Karachi 3; Man. Dir, Abid
ZUBERI.
Premier Insurance Co. of Pakistan Ltd.; Wallace Rd., oS
I. 1 . Chundrigar Rd,, Karachi 2; P.O.B. 4140; f. 1952;
Chair, and Chief Exec, Mohammed M. Bashir.
Raja Insurance Co. of Pakistan Ltd.; Panorama Centre,
Saddar, Karachi 3; Chair. Raja Abdue Rahman.
Shalimar General Insurance Co. Ltd.: Nadir House, 3rd
Floor, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Dir. Manzoor
Husain.
Standard Insurance Co. Ltd.: 9th Floor, Mohammadi
House, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Gen. Man.
■ Shamimur Rehjian.
II7I
PAKISTAN
Sterling Insurance Co. Ud.: 26 The Mall, P.O.B. 119,
Lahore; f. 1949; 250 mems.; Man. Dir. S. A. Rahim.
Union Insurance Co. of Pakistan Ltd.: 9th Floor, Adamjee
House, I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Chair. Miah
Mohammed Aytjb.
United Insurance Co. of Pakistan Ltd.: Valika Chambers,
Altai Husain Rd., Karachi 2; Chair. Kamruddik
Vauka.
Universal Insurance Co. Ltd.: 63 The Mall, P.O.B. 539,
Lahore; Chair. Lt.-Gen. (retd.) M. H.abibullah Khan.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Insurance Associations
Insurance Association of Pakistan: Jamshed Kattak
Chambers, Machi Miani, P.O.B. 4932, Karachi j;
f. 1948; membership comprises 40 cos. (Pakistaiii and
foreign) transacting general insurance business in
Pakist^; issues tariffs and establishes rules for
insurance in the country; brs. in Lahore; Chair.
M. Choudhury; Vice-Chair. Sharaful Islam Khan;
Sec. M. Maroof.
Pakistan Insurance Institute: Shafi Court, 2nd Floor,
Mereweather Rd., Karachi 4; f. 1951 to encourage
insurance education; Sec. A. E. Ismail.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAiSIBERS OF COJIMERCE
Federation of Pakistan Chambers of Commerce and
Industry: St. 2S, Block 5, Share Firdousi, Clifton,
Karachi 6; f. 1950; 80 mems.; Pres. Mohammad
Yousaf Zi.a; Sec.-Gen. Aziz Y. Siddiqui.
The Islamic Chamber of Commerce, Industry and Com-
modity Exchange: NBP Bldg., Kaikashan, Clifton Rd.,
Karachi; Pres. Ism-ATl Abu Dawood; Sec.-Gen. Sami
Cansen Onaran.
Selected Affiliated Chambers
Chamber of Commerce and Industry, Karachi: Aiu-an-e-
Tijarat, P.O.B. 4158, Karachi 2; f. i960; 5,621 mems.;
Pres. Haji Razak J.anoo; Sec. M. K.azir .Ali.
Chamber of Commerce and Industry, Quetta: D-5/=(7)
Ingle Rd., P.O.B. 117, Quetta; Pres. Sh.arfuddin
Piracha; Sec. UiLAR Hayat ^Lalik.
Faisalabad Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Muslim
Commercial Bank Bldg., 5th Floor, Circular Rd.,
Faisalabad; Pres. Sa-ed Kaz.ar Husain Shah; Sec.
M. M. Siddiqi.
Gujranwala Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 499-B
Satellite Town, Gujranwala; Pres. Haji 5 i.anzoor
Hussain; Sec. Raja .\smatull.ah.
Hyderabad Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 326
Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, P.O.B. 99, Cantonment,
Hj-derabad; Pres. Hid.ayatull.ah; Sec. U. Malik.
Lahore Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
597, ri Race Course Rd., Lahore; f. 1923; 5,000 mems.;
Pres. Mian Sh.ahz.ada A. Monnoo; Sec. Ikram H.
Syed.
Mirpur Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 12,
Mirpur; Pres. Brig, (retd.) M. Dilawar Khan.
Multan Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 90,
Kutcher>' Rd., Multan; Pres. hloHD. Sh.amim Ivh.an;
Sec. A. E). Malik.
Rawalpindi Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Chamber
House, 108 Adamjee Rd., Rawalpindi; Pres. Pervez
-'\sl.am; Sec. Mushta2 -Ahm.ad.
Sarhad Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Sarhad
Chamber House. Panj Tirath, G.T. Rd., Peshawar;
f. 1958; 700 mems., including four Trade Groups and
three Town .A.ssociations; Pres. Haji Moh.amm.ad Unis
Ellahi; Sec. S. Moh.amjiad Nawaz Khan.
Sukkur Chamber of Commerce and Industry: New Cloth
Market, Sukkur; Pres. Munaw.ar Ali Khan; Sec. Mirza
Iqbal Beg.
GOVERNMENT-SPONSORED ORGANIZATIONS
Baluchistan Development Authority: Civil Secretariat,
Block 7, Quetta; created for economic and industrial
development of Baluchistan; exploration and ex-
ploitation of mineral resources; establishment of indus-
tries, development of fish harbours, water resources,
etc.; Chair. Abu Shahmim M. Ariff.
Cotton Board: Dr. Abbasi Clinic Bldg., 76 Strachan Rd.,
Karachi i; f. 1950; Chair. Hamid D. Habib; Sec. M.
Inay.at.
Cotton Export Corporation of Pakistan Ltd.: State Life
Bldg. No. 3, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd., P.O.B. 3738,
Karachi; f. 1973; handles cotton exports exclusively in
the public sector; Chair. Nusrat Hasan; Sen. Man.
Mohammad Ali Memon.
Export Promotion Bureau: Press Trust Bldg., I. I. Chun-
drigar Rd., Karachi; Chair. Hamid D. Habib.
Federal Chemical and Ceramics Corporation Ltd.: 15*
Floor, N.S.C. Bldg., Karachi; Chair. Dr. M. H. Chaod-
HRY.
Ghee Corporation of Pakistan Ltd.: Bank Sq., Lahore;
Chair. Hyder Ali Shoro.
Karachi Electricity Supply Corporation: Abdullah Haroon
Rd., Karachi; Chair. M. D. Parvez Ahmad Butt.
Mechanized Construction of Pakistan Ltd.: 39 Main Gul-
berg, Lahore; operating infrastructure projects wortn
U.S. $307 million (19S0), including the Simly Dani ana
tunnel, Indus River training works, projects in Iraq,
also land reclamation and irrigation projects.
National Design & Industrial Services Corporation: Hotel
Ambassador Bldg., 7 Da\’is Rd., Lahore; Ln
Riyaz H. Bokhari.
National Economic Board: f. 1979 by the President « an
advisory body to review and evaluate tte state 01
economy and to make proposals, especially t° turm
the adoption of the socio-economic principles 01 ® ’
Chair. Pres. ZiA ul-Haq; Vice-Chair. Ghulam isHAg
Khan.
National Economic Council: supreme economic body w
the President as Chairman; the . „i
Chief Ministers of the four Provinces and
Ministers in charge of economic ^pmstaM a
members; senior Federal and Provincial oificia
economic field are also associated. au 1 h
National Fertilizer Corporation of Pakistan Ltd.: •
Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, P.O.B. 173°. Daho ,
Riyaz H. Bokhari. _ j . fi Main
National Power Construction Corporation Ltd.: 4
Gulberg, Lahore; Man. Dir. M. Ajaz JIalik, wai
(contracts and planning) Tauqir A. Shariw-
Oil and Gas Development Corporation: 4th moor, ^
Chambers, Club Rd., Karachi 4; f- _ ^9 > Brig-
Syed Mahmudel Hasan Rizvi; Admin.
Saeed-ud-Din Ahmed.
1172
PAKISTAN
Overseas Employment Corporation: P.O.B. 86i, Red
Crescent Bldg., Bawood Pota Rd,, Karachi.
Pakistan Automobile Corporation (PACO): 6th Floor,
N.S.C. Bidg.; f. 1972; Chair. Maj.-Gen. (retd.) Moham-
mao Jalaluddin; Man. Dir. Brig, (retd.) M. Kari-
MULtAH.
Pakistan Industrial Development Corporation (PIDC):
P.I.D.C. House, Dr. Ziauddin Ahmad Rd., Karachi;
f. 1962 by Act of Parliament; semi-autonomous;
manufacturers of woollen and cotton textiles, carpets,
sugar; gas distributors; Chair. M. A. G. M. Akhtar.
Pakistan Industrial Technical Assistance Centre (PITAC):
Ferozepur Rd., Lahore 16; f. 1962 by the Government
to provide technical assistance to industry by the
production of tools, moulds, jigs, dies and fixtures; also
provides training in the metal trades, foundry practice
and design protective coating techniques; Chair. S.
Nisar Am Shah; Gen. Man. Brig. M. A. Faruqi.
Pakistan Mineral Development Corporation: P.I.D.C. House,
Dr. Ziauddin Ahmed Rd., Karachi 4; Man. A. A.
Malik.
Pakistan Steel Mills Corporation Ltd.: Pipri, Karachi; f.
1968 to implement all activity connected with iron
and steel manufacturing; responsible for steel mill
project near Karachi with an annual capacity of i.i
million tons, which started partial production in 1981
and is expected to achieve full production by 1984;
Chair. Asm Husain.
Pakistan Water and Power Development Authority:
WAPDA House, Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; f.
1958: for development of irrigation, water supply and
drainage, building of replacement works under the
World Bank sponsored Indo-Pakistan Indus Basin
Treaty: flood-control and watershed management;
reclamation of waterlogged and saline lands; inland
navigation; generation of hydroelectric and thermal
power and its transmission and distribution; Chair.
Maj.-Gen. Ghulam Safdar Butt; pubis. Indtis
(English, monthly), Barqab (Urdu, monthly), WAPDA
N^ws (fortnightly). Annual Report (English).
Punjab Seed Corporation : 4 Ljdton Row, Lahore.
Rice Export Corporation of Pakistan: State Life Bldg.,
No. I (3rd Floor), I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f.
1974; procures, mills, cleans, stores, packs and sells rice
for export on monopoly basis and implements govern-
ment policy on ensuring maximum exports of standard
quality rice; Chair. Riaz Ahmad Naik.
Sind Sugar Corporation Ltd.: 6th Floor, Shaikh Sultan
Trust Bldg., Beaumont Rd., Karachi 3.
State Cement Corporation of Pakistan Ltd,: P.E.C. Bldg.,
97-A/B-D Gulberg III, Lahore; Chair. Aslam Iqbal.
State Engineering Corporation Ltd.: loth Floor, N.S.C.
Bldg., Karachi 2; f. 1979; Chair. Jawaid Ahmad Mirza.
State Petroleum, Refining and Petro-Chemical Corporation:
4th Floor, Karim Chambers, Merewether Rd., Karachi;
Chair. Mohammad Salim.
Textile Machinery Corporation of Pakistan Ltd.: 5th Floor,
P.I.D.C. House, Karachi.
Trading Corporation of Pakistan; Press Trust House,
I. I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; f. 1967: sole importer
of country’s total requirements in bulk ferrous and
non-ferrous metals, coal, coke, quicksilver, edible oil
and sugar from world-wide sources, and for guaranteed
quality exports of miscellaneous commodities; Chair.
AifTAB Ahmad.
EMPLOYERS’ AND TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
AU-Pakistan Textile Mills Association: Mubammadi House,
Trade and Industry
3rd Floor, I.. I Chundrigar Rd., P.O.B. 5446, Karachi ?;
Chair. M. Nasim Saigol; Sec. S. M. Usman.
Karachi Cotton Association: The Cotton Exchange, I. I.
Chundrigar Rd., Karachi; Chair. Tahir Shafique;
Sec. N. A. Syed.
Pakistan Automobile Spare Paris Importers’ and Dealers’
Association: 8 Masjid Al-Sattar, M. A. Jinnah Rd„
Karachi; Chair. S. M. Idrees.
Pakistan Carpet Manufacturers’ and Exporters' Associa-
tion: PIIA Bldg., 2nd Floor, Strachan Rd., Karachi;
Chair. Khawaja Zubair Ahmad; Sec, S. M. Akhtar
Zaidi,
Pakistan Cotton Dinners’ Association: Bungalow 159,
Block 'C', Unit 2, Shah Latifabad, Hyderabad; Chair,
Mhnawwar Khan; Sec. Syed Abbas Hussain.
Pakistan Film Producers’ Association: Regal Cinema Bldg.,
Shabrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; Chair. A. Majeed;
Sec. Mushtaq Ahmad (acting).
Pakistan Hardware Merchants’ Association: Mandviwala
Bldg., Serai Rd., Karachi; Chair. Mohammed Arshad;
Sec. M. A. SiDDiQUB.
Pakistan Iron and Steel Merchants’ Association: 2nd Floor
Writers' Chambers, Dunolly Rd., Karachi; Pres.
Maher H. Alavi; Gen. Sec. S. Z. Islam.
Pakistan Paint Manufacturers’ Association: ST/6-A, Block
14, Federal 'B’ Area, Karachi 38; f. 1953; Chair.
Abdullah Ismail; Sec. S. Abdur Rahman.
Pakistan Shipowners’ Association: c/o Pakistan National
Shipping Corporation, N.S.C. Bldg., Moulvi Tamizud-
din Khan Rd„ Karachi; Chair, (vacant); Sec. D, J.
Patel.
Pakistan Silk and Rayon Mills’ Association: 10 Bank House,
3 Habib Sq., M. A. Jinnah Rd., Karachi 2; f. 1974;
Chair. Kh. Mohammad Rafiq; Sec. M. H. K. Burney.
Pakistan Steel Re-rolling Mills’ Assoeiation: Rashid
Chambers, 6-Link McLeod Rd., Lahore; Chair. Mr.
Shahnawaz; Sec. Lt.-Col. (retd.) S. H. A. Bokhari.
Pakistan Sugar Mills’ Association: 329 Alfalah Bldg.,
Shahrah-i-Quaid-e-Azam, Lahore; Chair. Malik Man-
zooR Hay AT Noon; Sec. Ali Ahmad.
Pakistan Vanaspati Manufacturers’ Association: 404
Muhammadi House, 1 . I. Chundrigar Rd., Karachi.
Pakistan Wool and Hair Merchants’ Association: 27 Idris
Chambers, Talpur Rd., Karachi; Pres. Mian Moham-
mad SiDDiQ Khan; Sec. Khalid Lateef.
Employers’ Federation of Pakistan: 2nd Floor, state Life
Bldg., No. 2. off Wallace Rd., off 1 . 1 . Chundrigar Rd.,
Karachi 2; P.O.B. 4338; Pres. Khawaja Mohammed
Ilyas; Sec. Mohammed Mustafa Sharif.
TRADE UNIONS
Pakistan National Federation of Trade Unions: 406 Qamar
House, M.A. Jinnah Rd., Karachi; f. 1962; 270 unions
with total of 130,000 mems.; Pres. Mohamed Sharip;
Sec.-Gen. Rashid Mohammad; Publ. PNFTU
News.
The principal affiliated federations are;
All Pakistan Federation of Labour: Hotel Peshawar,
Karachi; about 50 affiliates; Pres. Rahmatullah
Khan Durrani; Gen. Sec. Rahmatullah Ch.aud-
HRY.
All Pakistan Federation of Trade Unions: 28 Nisbat
Rd., Lahore; c. 150,000 mems.; Pres. Bashir
Bakhtiar; Gen. Sec. Khurshid Ahmed.
1173
PAKISTAN
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Entrgy
National Labour Federation: Pak Colony, nr. Bara
Board, Karaclii.
Pakistan Central Federation of Trade Unions: 20 Alnoor
Chambers, Karachi.
Pakistan Railway Employees’ Union (PREM): Karachi;
Sec. Abdui. Jabbar Qureshi.
Pakistan Trade Union Federation: Khamosh Colony,
Karachi; Pres. Mrs. Kaniz Fatima; Gen. Sec.
Saleem Raza.
Pakistan Transport Workers’ Federation: no McLeod
Rd., Lahore; 17 unions; 92,512 mems.; Pres.
MEHBOOB-tn.-HAQ; Gen. Sec. Ch. Umar Din.
United Workers’ Federation: Labour Welfare Centre,
Shershah, Karachi; c. 150,000 mems.; Pres. Nayab
H. Naqvi; Gen. Sec. Nabi Ahmed.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Department of Railways: Islamabad; f. 1974 to ensure
proper functioning of the Pakistan Railways; Sec. H.
Zaheer.
Pakistan Railways: Lahore; state-owned; 12,514 km. of
track in 1979; six di\dsions (Karachi, Lahore, Multan,
Quetta, Rawalpindi and Sukkur); Chair. M. Siddiq.
ROADS
The total length of main roads in June 1980 was 38,385
km., while secondary roads totalled 48,684 km. In 1978
the 8oo-km. Karakoram highway was opened, linking
Xinjiang province in the People’s Republic of China with
Havelian, north of Islamabad, after being under construc-
tion for 20 years. In 1980 the io6-km. Karachi-Ormara
coastal highway was completed at a cost of Rs. 5 milli on.
Government assistance comes from the Road Fund,
financed from a share of the excise and customs duty on
sales of petrol and from development loans.
Punjab Road Transport Board: Transport House, ii-A
Egerton Rd., Lahore.
Punjab Urban Transport Corporation: Lahore; Man. Dir.
Brig, (retd.) Muhammad Ahmad.
Sind Urban Transport Corporation: 3-iModem Housing
Society, Bright Rd., Karachi 8; i\Ian. Dir. Brig, (retd.)
Qasim.
SHIPPING
The chief port is Karachi. A second port. Port Moham-
mad bin Qasim, started partial operation in July 1980. In
1974 the Government took control of maritime shipping
companies.
National Tanker Company Ltd.: f. 1981 ivith the joint
participation of the Pakistan National Shipping
Corpn., the State Petroleum Refinery and the Petro-
chemical Corpn. Ltd.; auth. cap. Rs. loom.; aims to
make Pakistan self-reliant in tte transport of crude
oil and petroleum products; Chair. Rear-Adm. Abdul
Waheed Bhombal.
Pakistan National Shipping Corporation: Head OfiSce;
P.N.S.C. Bldg., Moulvi Tamizuddin Khan Rd., Karachi
2; f. 1979 by the merger of the National Shipping Corp-
oration of Pakistan and the Pakistan Shipping Corp-
oration; Chair. Rear-Adm. Abdul Waheed Bhombal;
Sec. Rafiq a. Zuberi; 45 vessels; 608,593 d.w.'^,
(1981)^
CIVIL AVIATION
The Department of Civil Aviation comes under the
ilinistry of Defence; Dir.-Gen. M. Y. Wazirdea.
Karachi and Rawalpindi have international airports.
Pakistan International Airlines Corpn. (PIA): PIA Bldg.,
Karachi Airport; f. 1955; operates domestic sendees
and international services to Afghanistan (suspended
October 1981), Bahrain, Bangladesh, the People’s
Republic of China, Egypt, India, Iran, Iraq, Japan,
Jordan, Kenya, Kuwait, Libya, Malaysia, Oman, the
Philippines, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Sri Lanka,
S5Tia, Thailand, the United .Arab Emirates, the U.S.A.
and Europe; fleet of 4 Boeing 747, 3 DC-10-30, 6
Boeing 720B, 6 Boeing 707, 9 Fokker F-27, 4 Airbus
A300B4, on order; 2 Airbuses; Chair. Alaj.-Gen. (retd.)
M. Rahim Khan; Alan. Dir., and Chief Exec. M. M.
S.ALIM.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve Pakistan: Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Air France, Air India, Air Lanka, Alia (Jordan),
Alitalia (Italy), Biman (Bangladesh), British Airwaj's,
Egypt Air, Garuda (Indonesia), Gulf Aaiation Ltd.
(Bahrain), Indian Airlines, Iranian Airways, Iraqi Ainva)^,
KLM (Netherlands), Kenya Airlines, Lufthansa (Federal
Republic of Germany), Nigerian Airlines, Pan Am (U.S.A.),
Saudia, SI.A (Singapore), Swissair, Syrian Arab Airlines,
Thai Airu'ays International, Turn's Air.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Pakistan Tourism Development Corpn.: 177A Sanvar Rd.,
Rawalpindi; f. 1970; Chair. Begum Viqarunnisa
Noon; Man. Dir. Syed Ibqal Imam; pubis. Foetts on
Pakistan (quarterly), Pakistan Tourism Review
(monthly).
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Karachi Arts Council : R. Kayani Rd., Karachi; Exec. Dir.
Irfan Husain.
National Institute 0? Folk and Traditional Heritage; P.O.B.
1184, Islamabad; Dir.-Gen. Khalid Saeed.
National Institute of Sports and Culture: Kashmir Highway,
Islamabad.
Pakistan National Council of Arts: 73-F6/2, Islamabad.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Pakistan Atomic Energy Commission: P.O.B. iiu-
Islamabad; responsible for (i) harnessing nn
energy for economic development and developmen
nuclear technology as part of the nuclear power p
gramme; KANUPP and power station planneQ a
Kundian; (ii) establishingresearchcentres;Plr'0 •
(iii) promoting peaceful use of atomic aaerp' in g
culture, medicine, industry and hydrology; W) .
for indigenous nuclear mineral deposits; (v)
engineers, scientists, technicians for manning pro; •
Chair. Dr. Munir Ahmad Khan; pubis.
(quarterly), Pak Atom (monthly).
Pakistan Institute of Nuclear Science and Techno'off
(PINSTECH): Nilore, R^walpin^; f. 196U ^
nuclear studies and research; controlled by tn ^
Atomic Energy Commission; equipped
swimming-pool-type reactor (critical 1960),
Naeem Ajimad Khan. Moarch
There also exist several institutes for
in the fields of agriculture; food stuffs and me
1174
PAKISTAN
Related Territories
RELATED TERRITORIES
The status of Jammu and Kashmir has remained unre-
solved since the 1949 cease-fire, whereby the area was
divided into sectors administered by India and Pakistan
separately. Pakistan administers Azad (Free) Kashmir
and the Northern Areas as de facto dependencies, being
responsible for foreign aSairs, defence, coinage, currency
and the implementation of UN resolutions concerning
Kashmir.
AZAD KASHMIR
Area: 11,639 sq. km. (4,494 sq. miles).
Estimated population: 1,700,000 (1977).
Administration: Government is based on the Azad Jammu
and Kashmir Interim Constitution Act of 1974. There
are four administrative districts: Kotli, Mirpur,
Muzafiarabad and Punch.
Legislative Assembly: consists of 42 members; 40 directly
elected and two women nominated by the other
members.
Azad dammu and Kashmir Council; consists of the Presi-
dent of Pakistan as Chairman, the President of Azad
Kashmir as Vice-Chairman, five members nominated
by the President of Pakistan, six members by the
Legislative Assembly, and the Pakistan Minister of
Kashmir affairs and Northern affairs (ex officio).
President and Chief Executive; Brig. Muhammad
Hayat Khan.
NORTHERN AREAS
Area: 72,520 sq. km. (28,000 sq. miles).
Estimated population: 500,000 (1977).
Administration: There are three administrative districts:
Baltisan, Diamfr and Gilgit. The Northern Areas
Council consists of 16 elected members, headed by a
Resident Commissioner who is appointed by the
Pakistan Government.
1175
PANAMA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Panama is a narrow country situated at
the southern end of the isthmus separating North and
South America. It is bounded to the west by Costa Rica and
to the east by Colombia in South America. The Caribbean
Sea is to the north and the Pacific Ocean to the south.
The climate is tropical maritime, with temperatures of
23°-27°c (73°-8 i°f) in coastal areas. The rainy season is
from April until December. Spanish is the official language
and Roman Catholicism the religion of most of the people.
The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has four quarters; on
the top row the left-hand quarter is white with a five-
pointed blue star in the centre, while the right-hand
quarter is red; on the bottom row the left quarter is blue
and the right quarter is white with a five-pointed red star
in the centre. The capital is Panama City.
Recent History
In 1821 Panama declared itself independent from Spain
and joined in a union with Colombia. In 1903 it declared its
separate independence with the support of the U.S.A. In
that year the U.S.A. bought the rights to build the
Panama Canal, which was opened in 1914. The early years
of independence were characterized by frequent changes
of government. President Jose Antonio Remon was assas-
sinated in 1955 a-nd ""as succeeded as President by Ernesto
de la Guardia, elected in 1956. His successor was Roberto
Chiari (1960-64), followed by Marco Aurelio Robles
(1964-68). In October 1968, after only eleven days in office,
the next elected President, Dr. Arnulfo Arias Madrid, was
deposed by the National Guard, led by Col. (later Brig.-
Gen.) Omar Torrijos Herrera. The National Assembly was
dissolved and political activity suspended. Political parties
were banned in February 1969. Elections were held in
August 1972 for a National Assembly of Community
Representatives. In October the Assembly conferred extra-
ordinary powers on Gen. Torrijos as Chief of Government
for six years. Considerable agrarian reform was undertaken
during Gen. Torrijos’s administration.
The terms of the treaty by which the Panama Canal
Zone was ceded to the U.S.A. in 1903 have bedevilled
relations between the two countries ever since. In 1974
agreement was reached on principles for a new treaty by
which the U.S.A. would surrender its jurisdiction over the
Canal Zone, but negotiations continued for a further three
years. In September 1976 the worst student riots for
eight years took place, resulting from disagreement with
the Government’s handling of the Canal Zone negotiations
and increases in rice and milk prices while wages were
frozen and unemployment high.
Intensified negotiation in 1977 resulted in the signing by
the two Governments in September 1977 two new Canal
treaties. In a subsequent referendum 66 per cent of voters
approved the new treaties. In March and April 1978 the
U.S. Senate ratified the two treaties and on October ist,
1979. they finally came into effect. Panama assumed
control of the former Canal Zone, which was abolished.
The Canal was placed under a joint body, the Panama
Canal Commission, on which the U.S.A. will retain
majority representation until 1989. U.S. military forces
will remain in Panama until the year 2000, and the U.S.A.
will be entitled to defend the Canal’s neutrality thereafter.
In August 1978 elections for a new National Assembly
took place. On October nth the new representatives
elected Dr. Aristides Royo, a former Minister of Educa-
tion, to be President for a six-year term. On the same day
Gen. Torrijos resigned as Chief of Government but
retained the post of Commander of the National Guard.
After the elections, political parties were again allowed and
direct presidential and legislative elections are scheduled
for 1984.
In 1980 popular discontent with the Government, due
to economic difficulties and American qualifications of the
Canal treaties, was reflected in the results of the elections,
held in September, to the new National Legislative
Council. Although the government party won 10 of the
19 seats, the high rate of abstention afforded it support by
only 40 per cent of the total electorate. President Royo
subsequently made it known that he needed more au-
thority to govern, and in January 1981 carried out a
major Cabinet reshuffle. In July Gen. Torrijos was killed
in an air crash and it was feared that his death would lead
to political instability. However, despite an opposition
move calling for the holding of elections at an earlier date,
the National Guard pledged its support for the Govern-
ment and the anticipated power struggle did not ensue.
Government
The National Assembly of Community Representatives
has 505 members elected by popular vote for a six-year
term. The Assembly elects the President, who is Head 0
State, and the Vice-President. In 1980 the 56-member
National Legislative Council was created to act as an
upper chamber; 19 members were elected and 37
pointed from the National Assembly. Panama is divi e
into nine provinces and three autonomous Indian Reserra
tions. Each province has a governor appointed by e
President.
DcfcncB
There is a National Guard of some 11,000 men, but a
military force is assembled only in emergencies.
Economic Affairs .
Receipts from the Panama Canal and mtem
capital inflows help to offset Panama’s traditiona ra
deficit which reached $689 million in 1979 '
million in 1980. In 1980 services accounted for ,
per cent of the G.D.P. Panama has developed its po ®
as an international finance centre based on the a
full transferability, the country’s favourab e a ^
provisions and the absence of state
1981 107 banks were domiciled in Panama and e
and insurance sector grew by ii-i per cent in i.-gpct
The Colon Free Zone has become the ^“^ds larges^
trading location after Hong Kong and res
extend the present area of 37 hectares to 9 ec ^ p
Agriculture contributed 14 per cent of 1080.
and employed 35 per cent of the workforce
1176
PANAMA
The principal cash crops are bananas and sugar while
the major food crops are rice, maize and beans. Agricultural
output is traditionally poor because, of the shortage of
arable land, but the sector grew by i per cent in 1980,
compared with a decline of 1.8 per cent in 1979. Fishing,
especially for shrimps, is growing in importance and
Panama claims to be the world’s third largest exporter of
shrimps. Prospects for fish production were improved with
the completion of a new port and fishing terminal at
Vacamonte in 1979. There are extensive timber resources,
notably mahogany.
Industries include a petroleum refinery, breweries,
producers of cement and other construction material, sugar
mills, paper and food processing. Panama has an oil refin-
ing capacity of 100,000 b.p.d. and in 1981 received a
56.5 million loan from the World Bank to finance further
oil exploration surveys in the Gulf of Panama. The Cerro
Colorado copper deposits are estimated to be the fifth
largest in the world. The project should provide some
10.000 jobs in the construction stage, and an eventual
2.000 permanent posts. The principal exports are bananas,
refined petroleum, shrimps and sugar, and considerable
revenue comes from shipping registration fees and tourism.
A 138-km. oil-pipeline, linking Puerto ArmueUes on the
Pacific Coast and the new port of Chiriqui Grande on the
Caribbean, is due for completion in late 1982. With a
capacity of 700,000 b.p.d., it should relieve congestion
on the Canal and provide Panama with another source
of revenue. In order to reduce Panama’s dependence on
petroleum, the Government is encouraging the develop-
ment of hydroelectric projects. With the opening of the
La Estrella and Los Valles plants in 1980, hydroelectric
power supplied 60 per cent of Panama’s energy needs and
this proportion is expected to increase to over go per cent
when the La Fortune scheme opens in 1984.
In 1979 the incorporation of the Canal Zone into
Panamanian territory provided a new stimulus for
private investment and a larger domestic market for
locally-produced goods. The G.D.P. increased by 7 per
cent in 1979 and 5.5 per cent in 1980, compared with
only 2.7 per cent in 1978. Panama has SDRgo million at
its disposal but the Government has chosen to make
cuts in public expenditure and increase taxation rather
than draw on the IMF’s extended credit facilities. The
external public debt, which grew by 41 per cent in 1978,
increased by only 10 per cent in 1980.
Despite the creation of 28,000 jobs in 1979, unemploy-
ment continues to be a major problem. The official rate
for 1980 was 8.8 per cent, but estimates for Colon and the
poorer areas of Panama City were as high as 30 per cent.
Although the services account was in surplus in 1980, the
overall current account showed a deficit of §292.4 million.
The Government’s long-term economic policies aim to
reduce the dependence of the country on the services
sector by creating a broader-based economy in which
mining, fishing, tourism and agriculture will be of equal
importance to banking and shipping.
Transport and Communications
There is a govemment-O'wned railway and the trans-
isthmus railway serving the former Canal Zone became
part of the system in 1979- In 19S0 there were about
7,6 So km. of paved roads. The Pan-American Highway
Introductory Survey
runs from the Costa Rican frontier, through Panama City,
to Chepo, and will eventually reach the Colombian border.
The Atlantic and Pacific coasts are linked by the 82-km.
Panama Canal, a major international sea route, which
carried 254 million d.w.t. of traffic in 1979. The Canal is
expected to reach saturation point by the year 2010, and
in 1982 the Government was to undertake a feasibility
study for a sea-level channel 10 miles west of the Panama
Canal. Panama’s merchant fleet is the fifth largest in the
world, with a total displacement of 23.5 million gross tons.
Most of the vessels are foreign-owned but registered in
Panama. There are plans to construct two new ports at a
cost of 75.5 million balboas. Panama is well served by
international airlines.
Social Welfare
The social security system provides health and retire-
ment benefits. Both employers and employees contribute
to the scheme, which is government operated. In 1981
Panama had 467 medical centres, 3,687 hospital beds and
1,693 physicians. In 1975 a new social security bill was
published, proposing an increase in social security taxes to
finance higher retirement pensions and improved medical
treatment. In 1981, 919,908 people were covered by the
national social security system.
Education
The education system is divided into elementary, secon-
dary and university schooling, each of six years’ duration.
Education is free and compulsory between the ages of 7
and 15 years. There are two universities. About 15 per cent
of the national budget is allocated to education. Adult
illiteracy was 43 per cent in rural areas and 6 per cent in
urban areas in 1980.
Tourism
Panama is a growing tourist centre with many attrac-
tions including Panama City, the ruins of Portobelo and
800 sandy tropical islands, including the resort of Con-
tadora in the Pearl Island Archipelago, and the San Bias
Islands in the Atlantic.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), August 15th (Assumption;
Panama City only)*, October nth (Revolution Day),
November 1st (National Anthem Day)*, November 2nd
(All Souls’ Day)*, November 3rd (Independence from
Colombia), November 4th (Flag Day)*, November 5th
(Independence Day; Colon only), November loth (First
Call of Independence), November 28th (Independence
from Spain), December 8th (Immaculate Conception,
Mothers’ Day), December 25th (Christmas),
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 9th
(National Jlartyrs’ Day), February' 15th (Shrove Tuesday),
April ist (Good Friday).
* Official holiday: bank and government offices closed.
Weights and Measures
Both the metric and the imperial systems of weights
and measures are in use. In 1972 the Government an-
nounced the gradual extension of the metric system to
replace all other systems by 1982.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cent6simos=i balboa (B).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling= 1.92 balboas;
U.S. $1 = 1.00 balboa.
1177
PANAMA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Unless otherwise stated, figures exclude the former Canal Zone, incorporated on October ist, 1979.
AREA AND POPULATION
Census Population
Density
( per sq. km.)
Area
Dec. iith,
i960
May loth, 1970
May nth,
i 98 ot
Males
Females
Total
iqSof
75,650 sq. km.*
1.075.541
723.749
704.333
1,428,082
1.830.175
23-7
* 29,209 square miles. f Figures for 1980 include Canal Zone.
Canal Zone: Area 1,432 sq. km. {553 sq. miles); population 44,198 at April ist, 1970: 35,000 at June 30th, 1979.
Principal towns {1980 Census) : Panama City (capital) 388,638; Col6n 59,832.
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Registered
Live Births
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths*
Number
Rate
(per 1,000)
Number
Rate
(per 1,000)
Number
Rate
(per 1,000)
1973 •
52,091
33-2
7,351
4-9
9,161
5-8
1974 •
52,772
32.6
7,662
5-0
9,001
5-6
1975 •
53,790
32.3
8,140
5-1
8,683
5-2
1976 .
53,002
30.8
8,142
5-0
8,564
5-0
1977 •
52,722
29.8
8,804
5-2
8,036
4-5
1978 .
53.040
29.1
9,132
5-3
7,555
4-1
1979 .
52,919
28.1
9.949
5-6
8,188
4.4
i98ot .
52,611
27.1
8,850
4.8
7,959
4-1
* Registration is incomplete,
t Provisional.
EMPLOYMENT
(Labour force sample surveys, 'ooo persons over 1 5 years of age)
1976*
i 977 t
1978*
1979*
Agriculture, forestry and fishing ....
Mining and quarrying ......
Manufacturing .......
Electricity, gas and water .....
Construction .......
Trade, restaurants and hotels .....
Transport, storage and communications
Finance, insurance, real estate and business servnees
Community, social and personal services
Canal Zone ........
148.7
0.2
47-9
5-6
29.2
64.7
24.1
15-5
118.0
17.6
148.0
0.4
48.0
5-6
24.0
64.2
25-5
15-4
120.9
18.4
144-3
0.4
49-1
7-0
25-7
66.2
27.4
19.4
141-4
18.4
154-9
0.7
53-4
6.4
30.8
70.9
28.6
19.6
144. 1
17.6
Total .......
471-5
470.4
499-3
527.0
* August. f October.
1178
PANAMA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
land use
(’ooo hectares, including Canal Zone)
1973
1979
Arable land ....
432
455 *
Land under permanent crops
III
115*
Permanent meadows and pastures
1.152
Forests and woodlandf
4.156
4,200f
Other land ....
1.748
1,668
Inland water ....
109
109
Total Area
7.708
7,708
* FAO estimate. ■)■ Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area
(’000 hectares)
Production*
(’000 quintals)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Beans
15.6
14. g
n.8
II. 0
72.7
88. g
72.0
81 .g
Coffee
23-7
25.0
27.6
27.1
103.1
121 .6
135-5
134-5
Maize
83.2
82.8
68.8
6g.6
1,410.4
1 . 757-0
1,421 .8
1 . 395-9
Rice
122.4
IIO.O
gg.r
97-8
3.184-9
4,105.6
3 . 579-9
3.487-5
Sugar cane
52.4
57-6
51-0
49-8
52,82g.2
6 o, 77 g .2
57.850-0
52,586.6
Tobacco .
1,0
o.g
i.r
o.g
28.3
30.7
33-3
30-7
* Figures are in terms of the old Spanish quintal, equal to 46 kg. (101.4 lb.).
Bananas ('000 metric tons): gSg in ig75, ggg in igyd, 1,028 in ig77, 1,056 in ig78, 1,000 in ig7g (estimate).
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1978
1
1979
igSo*
Cattle
1,395
1,437
1.525
Pigs
204
190
195
Chickens
4,872
4,914
5,000
* FAO
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(metric tons)
1978
1979
rg8o*
Eggs
15,387
14,772
15,600
MUk*
g8,ooo
80,000
85,000
estimates.
FISHING
(metric tons)
1973
1974
='975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Fish .
Shrimps and prawns
8 i, 6 gi
5.564
58,678
5.285
71,220
4.948
142.243
5.312
197.911
5,235
96,513
5.145
133.867
5.040
1179
PANAMA Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977*
1978*
1979
1980
Salt .......
*000 metric tons
12.3
19.6
15-2
17.1
18.5
Alcoholic beverages ....
million litres
51.0
43-5
51-9
64.9
76-3
Soft drinks .....
»» i>
66.3
72.0
77-2
n.a.
n.a.
Sugar ......
’000 metric tons
138.6
164.5
176.1
186.4
174-3
Condensed, evaporated, powdered milk .
» > » »
16.6
21.4
17.6
19.6
24.7
Tomato derivatives ....
»» »»
5-0
5-5
s.o
8.0
6.4
Fishmeal ......
» » f »
23.1
30.9
17.6
26.0
35-2
Fish oil ..... .
»» »t
13.6
13 -I
4*7
4.8
18.0
Cigarettes ......
million
1.077-5
983-1
1,081 . 1
1,083.6
Shoes ......
*000 pairs
1,178.9
1. 195-3
1,306.8
n.a.
n.a.
Electricity' .....
million kWh
1 . 433-7
1,509.8
1.529-0
1,469.0
1.307-5
Gas .......
million cu. ft.
104.8
59-2
53-1
49.1
22. 4t
* Pro\'isional. f The gas power station at Colon was closed down in September 1980.
FINANCE
100 centesimos = i balboa.
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 centesimos; i and 100 balboas (United States coinage is also legal tender).
Notes: i, 2. 5. 10, 20, 50 and 100 U.S. dollars (there are no Panamanian bank notes).
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling = i.92 balboas; U.S. $1=1.00 balboa.
100 balboas=;£5i.99 = $ioo.oo.
Note: The balboa’s value is fixed at par with that of the U.S. dollar and this parit}' has remained in effect despite hvo
devaluations of the dollar, in December 1971 and February 1973. In terms of sterling, the central exchange rate was £1 =
2.40 balboas from November 1967 to August 1971: and £1=2.6057 balboas from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
(’000 balboas)
Revenue
1979
1980
1981
Expenditure
1979
1980
1981
Direct taxes .
162,068
214.417
289,189
National Assembly .
3.721
4,679
6,481
Indirect tarces.
207.435
254.318
268,608
Inspectorate of Taxes
4.670
5,548
6,349
4,853
Income from assets .
13.632
79.083
79.712
President’s Office
3.410
3,582
Income from state
Home Affairs and
68,754
enterprises .
42,630
50,284
52,818
Justice
42,827
59,507
Other sources of in-
Foreign Affairs
6,803
7,200
8,159
11,388
come .
33.467
40,198
62,573
Treasury
8,119
9,456
Current transfers
3.217
1,700
—
Education
85.037
110,913
120,153
Public Works .
Agriculture and Live-
17.452
19,981
14,308
14,560
stock .
11,842
Price Control Office .
712
901
Health .
Commerce and In-
38,295
47,500
3.7S2
53.044
4,670
dustry
Labour and Social
3,716
6,796
7,661
4.147
Security
3.348
Ministry' of Housing .
Ministry' of Planning
4,880
4,000
and Economic Pol-
4.694
4,050
2,666
2,828
281,190
27,250
127.251
icy
Law Courts
3,170
2,750
4,132
3.480
Public Serv'ices
1,950
2,434
Electoral Tribunal .
2,476
3,339
External Debt
149,354
229,925
Internal Debt . -
15,601
14,723
Current Transfers
69,678
170,942
Other Expenditure .
16,762
— —
Total
462,449
640,000
752,900
Total .
462,449
727,128
00
CO
1180
PANAMA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(’ooo balboas)
1977
1978
1979 j
19S0
Gross International Reserves
of which:
2.992,75° • I
4.571.097.2
7,878,281
5,618,460
Gold
1
1 0*3
Foreign currency .....
of which:
i 42,119.0
i
50.311.9
107,151.0
' 82,233
U.S, coin .....
i 787.9
685.6
1,076.0
1,314
U.S. notes .....
1 41.158.1
49,428.4
105,882.0
80,774
Bank deposits (incl. Canal Zone)
t 2,816,435.8
4,408,162 .0
7.544,346
4,930,974
Note: U.S. treasury notes and coins form the bulk of the currency in circulation in Panama.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, Panama City
(base: 1975=100)
1974
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food and drink
Housing
Clothing
Miscellaneous
93-6
97.0
93-4
95.4
lOI .4
105.5
103.3
105.5
104.4
113.7
108.5
109.7
no. 9
121 .2
312.0
no. 7
i
122.2
125.0
118.2
121.8
137.6
135.4
130.5
145.6
All Items
94.8
104.0
108.7
1
II3.3
122.3
1
139.2
national accounts
(million balboas)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Gross Domestic Product ....
2,170.8
2,458.2
2,840.2
3,390.9
Net factor income from abroad .
—61 .0
-48.8
-78.6
-143-9
Gross National Product
2,109.8
2.409.4
2,761 .6
3,247-0
Balance of imports and exports oi goods and
services ......
87-3
137-0
239-3
88.1
Available Resources ....
2,258.1
2.595-2
3,079-5
3 - 479-0
of which:
Private consumption expenditure
1,407-7
1,513-0
1,882.7
2,033.1
Central government consumption expendi-
ture ......
337-2
372.2
441.0
519-3
Private fixed capital formation
148.5
318.7
416.1
452.7
Public fixed capital formation
231.2
235-1
138.0
253-8
Central government fixed capital formation
99.5
88.0
82.5
84-3
Increase in stocks ....
30.6
62. g
ir6.8
134.6
Government agencies fixed capitalformation
3-4
5-3
2.4
0.9
* Preliminary.
1181
PANAMA Statistical Sumy
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
- 1978
1979
Merchandise e.xports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
250.9
—760.7
330-9
—823.1
269.0
-783-3
288.5
-790.4
301.7
—862.1
334-0
--1,104.9
Trade Balance. ....
Exports of services ....
Imports of seiAdces ....
—509.8
808.9
-519.9
—492.2
891 .8
-563-4
-514-3
961.7
—619.6
-501-9
1,099.9
-751-1
—560.4
. 1,439.5
—1,086.0
-770.9
1 , 773-7
-1,321.5
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
—220.8
—25.6
22.0
— 163.8
-25.6
20.8
— 172.2
-27.7
23.8
—206.9
-33-6
r 31-7
-319.0
- 37-2
54-3
Current Balance ....
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions
-224.4
34-5
78.9
222.7
— 123-8
-168.6
7-6
177-8
77-8
— 116.S
— 176.1
— 10.6
733-8
-377-2
-153-0
—208.8
-0.8
453-8
-155-9
—2.0
-301.9
40-3
261.0
410.3
- 437-0
Total (net monetary movements)
-Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) ....
— 12. 1
0.7
— 22.2
5-8
MM
hihhh
86.3
—8.0
-27.3
6.0
0.6
Changes in Reserves
-11.4
H
-9-7
78-3
—20.7
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(’ooo balboas)
1 1
1975 !
1976 I
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports
Exports
815,568
280,222
779,729
228,102
775,909
244,600
844,856
244.235
1,062,913
294,739
647,800*
338,727
* First six months only.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’000 balboas)
Imports f.o.b.
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals .....
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. ....
Chemicals .......
Basic manufactures ......
Machinery and transport equipment .
Miscellaneous manufactured articles .
55,229
334,522
74,325
123,162
156,638
53,275
54-044
269,328
70,537
133-493
170,497
62,289
58,330
268,178
79.295
136,830
147,862
65,750
61,108
219,178
87,639
181,527
188,821
87,138
, 77,084
‘319,428
113.413
210,206
214,660
98,598
Total (incl. others) ....
815,568
779,729
775,909
844,856
1,062,913
Exports f.o.b.
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Raw sugar
Bananas ....
Coffee ....
Shrimps ....
Fishmeal ....
Petroleum products .
Other goods
49.361
59,513
2.253
19,010
1,686
128,263
20,136
26,419
61,728
3,374
33.517
4,468
66,330
32,266
21,874
66,454
5.489
29,984
10,463
68,257
36,950
20,348
71,927
8,858
30,251
4,180
60,115
51.136
26,133
65.675
9,577
44-999
7.873
72,383
68,119
66,125
61,566
10,167
43,692
10,116
82,371
76,578
♦ Provisional.
1182
PANAMA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo balboas)
Imports
1978
1979
1980*
Canada
11,052
12,533
10,514
Costa Rica .
22,395
31,783
33.807
Ecuador
135,421
161,113
33.899
Free Zone of Colon
87,246
96,587
3.921
Germany, Fed. Republic
20,939
22,919
22,054
Guatemala
11,164
13,389
14,958
Italy ....
16,902
13,196
12,713
Japan
37.410
45.491
74.233
Mexico
10,736
12,621
12,810
Sweden
10,427
10,737
6,668
Taiwan
12,529
13.587
14,006
United Kingdom .
13,371
12,034
13,398
U.S.A.
269,438
342,657
424,012
Venezuela .
56,968
62,379
108,092
Exports
1978
1979
1980*
Colombia
3,498
3,866
3,622
Costa Rica .
11,720
16,734
22,659
El Salvador.
4,144
4,223
4.631
Germany, Fed. Republic
28,697
22,981
18,430
Guatemala
2,419
1.874
6,955
Italy ....
7.342
5,403
5,449
Netherlands
10,460
9,452
20,485
Nicaragua .
7,602
5.140
10,714
Norwaj'
205
455
3,551
Panama Canal Zone
27.736
45.400
51,261
Puerto Rico
5,783
1.673
3,999
U.S.A.
105,019
136,845
168.QS8
Venezuela .
3,098
3,651
5,125
* Provisional.
TRANSPORT
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Railways :
Passengers ......
389,973
327,241
277,278
215,018
215,483
Freight (tons) .....
18,815
26,321
23,887
23,443*
—
Roads (motor vehicles registered ) :
Cars .......
66,193
67,859
71,003
75,429
90,176
Buses .......
3,806
3,452
4 150
3,769
4,561
Lorries ......
15,844
17,305
17,689
20,883
25,703
Others ......
150
164
II6
159
134
Shipping (merchant fleet registered ) :
Tankers; number .....
229
251
293
315
287
Displacement (g.r.t.) ....
4,942,004
4,898,118
4,765,200
4,824,547
5,335,224
Other vessels: number ....
8,480
8,647
8,794
8,961
9,178
Displacement (g.r.t.) ....
15,440,606
16,388,792
16,973,859
17,366,661
17,308,134
Airtransport : ......
657,157
Passengers arriving ....
571,166
605,545
747,413
Passengers departing ....
582,163
622,165
669,072
784,853
* The railway freight service was suspended indefinitely in July 1978.
Panama Canal (1978 traffic): 13,808 through transits; 142,816,393 long tons of cargo.
TOURISM
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Number of visitors ....
Total e.xpenditure ('000 balboas) .
278,698
93,375
308,599
110,601
362,666
131,502
388,045
143,752
385,817
162,878
1183
PANAMA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
EDUCATION
(1980)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Pre-primary
331
558
16,150
Primary
2,306
12,107
338.674
Secondary .
310
8,301
172,422
University
2
1,948
40.369
Higher
58
695
15.430
Adult
529
838
20,739
Source: Ministry of Education, Panama.
Sources (unless otherwise stated): Direccion de Estadfstica y Censo, Contralan'a de la Republica, Panama; Banco Nacional
de Panama, Panama.
THE CONSTITUTION
Under the 1972 Constitution the 505 members of the
National Assembly of Community Representatives are
elected by popular vote every six years. The Assembly in
turn elects the President and Vice-President of the
Republic. It meets for one month every year to elect the
President and Vice-President of the National Assembly
and to discuss and approve public treaties, etc.
The President of the Republic appoints Ministers and
holders of other key posts.
THE GOVERNMENT
President: Dr. ArIstides Royo (took office October 1 ith, 197S).
Vice-President: Lie. Ricardo de la Espriella, Jr.
Commander-in-Chief of the National Guard: Col. Rub^n Dario Paredes.
CABINET
(March 1982)
Minister of Labour and Social Welfare: Lie. Oyden Ortega
D.
Minister of Education: Dr. Susana Richa de Torrijos.
Minister of the Interior and Justice: Dr. Jorge Ritter.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Jorge Illueca.
Minister of Public Works: Dr. Tomas G.abriel Alta-
mirano Duque.
Minister of Finance and the Treasury: Lie. Rogelio
FAbrega Zarak.
Minister of Agricultural Development: Ing. Alfredo
Oranges.
Minister of Commerce and Industry: Ing. Arturo Melo.
Minister of Public Health: Dr. Jorge A. Medrano.
Minister of Housing: Ing. .Abel RoDKicuEz.
Minister of Planning and Economic Policy: Dr. Ernesto
Perez Balladares.
Minister of the Presidency: Lie. Ricardo Alonso Rod
RIGUEZ.
Comptroller-General: Lie, DamiAn Castillo.
LEGISLATURE
CONSEJO NACIONAL DE LEGISLACION
The National Legislative Council was formed in 1980 of
19 elected members and 37 members appointed from the
National Assembly. It acts as an upper house.
ASAMBLEA NACIONAL DE REPRESENTANTES
DE CORREGIMIENTOS
The National Assembly of Community
consists of 505 members elected once every sl y
There were elections in August 1978.
President: Dr. Luis de LeiIn.
1184
PANAMA
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
In the elections to the National Assembly of Community
Representatives in August 1972 and August 1978, no
candidate was allowed to represent a political party.
However, as of October 1978 the Government allowed
political parties to function. Since they met the required
minimum of 10,000 members, the following parties were
given of&cial recognition in June 1981, and will be able
to nominate candidates for the Presidency of the Republic
in 1984:
Partido Revolucionario Democrdtico (PRD): Panama City;
f. 1978; government party; 160,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
Gerardo GonzAlez Vernaza; Under Sec.-Gen.
NicolAs GonzAlez Revilla.
Frente Amplio Popular (FRAMPO) : Panama City; f. 1978;
supported Gen. Torrijos; 35.000 mems.; Leader
Renato Pereira.
Partido do Accidn Popular (Papo) : Panama City; grouping
of social democrats and centrists; 34,000 mems.;
Leader Carlos IvAn ZIiniga.
Partido del Pueblo de Panama (PPP) ; Panama City; f. 19431
Moscow-line communist party; 36.000 mems.; Gen.
Sec. Rub£n DarIo Sousa.
Partido Demdcrata Cristiano: Apdo. 6322, Panama City 5;
f. i960; 35,792 members; received 20.6 per cent of the
votes in the 1980 legislative elections; Dir. Ricardo
Arias Calderon; Sec.-Gen. Lie. Guillermo Cochez,
Jr-
Partido Liberal (PL): Panama City; 47,000 mems.; Leader
Arnulfo Escalona Rios.
Partido Panameiiista (PP): Panama City; f. 1938; national-
ist, anti-communist party; 77,000 mems.; Leader Dr.
Arnulfo Arias Madrid.
The following parties exist but did not meet the electoral
registration requirements:
Movimiento Liberal Republicano y Nacionalista (MOLI-
NARE): conservative grouping.
Partido Laborista Agraria: populist conservative party.
Partido Nacionalista Popular; Leader Olimpo Saez.
Partido Socialisia de'los Trabajadores: Trotskyist.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO PANAMA
(In Panama City unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Ambassador: Labo Abazi.
Argentina: Avda. Balboa, Edif. de Diego 4'', Apdo. 1271,
Panama i; Ambassador: Gen. Alberto ValIn
Australia: Mdxico D.F., Mexico.
Austria: Bogoti, Colombia.
Barbados: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Belgium: San Josd, Costa Rica.
Bolivia: Avda. Nicanor Obarrio 78, Apdo. 8187, Panama 7;
Ambassador: Angel Salmon CdRDOBA.
Brazil: Calle Elvira Mdndez y Avda. Ricardo Arango, Urb.
Campo Alegre, Edif. El Dorado 1°, Apdo. 4287,
Panamd 5; Ambassador: Jorge d’Escragnolle
Taunay.
Bulgaria: Havana, Cuba.
Canada: San Josd, Costa Rica.
Chile: Avda. 3ra Sur y Calle 51, Edif. el Caney 6°, Apdo.
7341, Panama 5; Ambassador: (vacant).
China (Taivran): Via Espana 120, Edif. Chase Manhattan
Bank 1° 104, Apdo. 4285, Panama 5; Ambassador:
Pablo S. K. Tseng.
Colombia: Ricardo Arias 9, Edificio Macondo 2°, Apdo.
4407, Panamd 5; Ambassador: Dr. Libardo L( 3 pez
G( 5 mez.
Costa Rica: Via Espana, Edif. Regenci 2°, Apdo. 8963,
Panamd 5; Ambassador: Josd Anglada.
Cuba: Avda. Cuba y Ecuador 33, Apdo. 6-2291, El Dorado;
Ambassador : Miguel Brugueras del Valle.
Cyprus: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Czechoslovakia: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Denmark: Bogota, Colombia.
Dominican Republic: Avda. Federico Boyd 545, Apdo.
6250, Panama 5; Ambassador: Maj.-Gen. VICTOR
Elby ViSas RomXn.
Ecuador: Jose Marti Edif. No. 16, 2° Apto. 4, Apdo. 530,
Panamd. i; Ambassador: Luis Y^pez Calisto.
Egypt: Calle Alberto Novaro 12, Apdo. 7080, Panama, 5;
Ambassador: Mahmoud Abbas.
El Salvador: Via Espana 124, Edif. National City Bank 4°,
qficina 408, Apdo. 8016, Panama 7; Ambassador: Col.
Carlos Infante Guerra.
Finland: Caracas, Venezuela.
France: Plaza de Francia 1-06, Apdo, 86g, Panamd, i;
Ambassador: Pierre Andr^ Dumont.
Germany, Federal Republic; Via Argentina 5, Edif.
Altamira 11°, El Cangrejo, Apdo. 4228, Panama 5;
Ambassador: GiInther Beckers.
Greece: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Guinea: Havana, Cuba.
Haiti: Calle 50, Esquina 67, Edif. Fatima, 1° piso, Apdo.
442, Panamd 9; Ambassador : PiERRE-J:dR6ME Musset.
Honduras: Edif. Tapia 3-80, 2° 202, Calle 31 y Justo
Arosemena esq., Apdo. 8704, Panama 5; Ambassador:
Col. Salom( 5 n CiliIzar Ucl£s.
India: Edif. Ferrari, CaUe 50, Apdo. 8400, Panama 7;
Ambassador: Miss Neichulieu Nikki Haralu.
Israel: Manuel Maria Icaza 12, Edif. Grobman 5°, Apdo.
6357, Panama 5; Ambassador: Janan Olamy.
Italy: Via Argentina 56, El Cangrejo, Apdo. 3389, Panamd
4; Ambassador: Dr. Carlo Andrea Orsini Barone.
Jamaica: Avda. Balboa y Calle 26, Edif. Reprico, Apdo.
5492, Panama 5; Ambassador : Trevor da Costa.
Japan; Calle 50 y Calle 61. Edif. Don Camilo, Apdo. 1411,
Panama i; Ambassador: Toto Ishio.
Korea, Republic: Manuel Maria Icaza y Avda. Samuel
Lewis, Edif. Comosa 14°, Apdo. 8096, Panamd 7;
Ambassador; SuK Shin Choi.
Lebanon: Bogota., Colombia.
Libya: Via Espana y Calle Colombia, Edif. Republic
National Bank 6°, Apdo. 6-894 El Dorado; Head of
People's Bureau: Omar A. Abuaghub.
Malta: Calle Elvira Mendez, Edif. Banco de Boston 16°,
Apdo. 8160, Panamd 7; Ambassador: Gio Paolo de
Ferari.
3S
1185
PANAMA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Mexico: Edit, de Diego 5°, Avda. Balboa y Calle 40, Apdo.
8373, Panama 7; Ambassador: Federico UrruchiJa
Durakd.
Netherlands: Via Argentina, Edif. Limmar 2°, Apdo. 815,
Panama gA; Charge d’affaires a.i. : Cornelio Van
Hese.
Nicaragua: Avda. Federico Boyd y Calle 47 i, Apdo. 933,
Panama i; Ambassador: (vacant).
Norway: Caracas, Venezuela.
Pakistan : Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Paraguay: San Salvador, El Salvador.
Peru: Avda. Federico Boyd y Avda. 5ta B Sur No. 1,
Apdo. 4516, Panama 5; Ambassador: Luis Solari
Tudela.
Philippines: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Poland: Calle Josd Gabriel Duque 36, La Cresta, Apdo.
8782, Panama 5: Ambassador: Klemens Walkowiak.
Romania: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Spain: Plaza Belisario Porras y Avda. Peru, Apdo. 1857,
Panama i; Ambassador: (vacant).
Switzerland: Guatemala City, Guatemala.
Turkey: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
United Kingdom: Via Espafia 120, Apdo. 889, Panama 1;
Ambassador: Stanley Stephenson;
U.S.A. : Avda. Balboa, entre Calle 37 y 38, Apdo. 6959,
Panama 5; Ambassador: George Roberts.
Uruguay: CaUe 32 y Avda. Justo Arosemena, Edificio
Vallarino 5°, Oficina 4°, Apdo. 8898, Panama 5;
Charge d’affaires a.i. : Guido Yerlas.
Vatican City: Punta PaitMa, Apdo. 4251, Panama 5
(Apostolic Nunciature); Apostolic Nnncio: Most Rev,
Mgr. Blasco Francisco Collaco.
Venezuela: Via Brazil y Calle 50, Edif. Ferrari 2°, Apdo.
661, Panama i; Atnbassador: C^sar Rond< 5 n Lotcea.
Yugoslavia: Urbanizacion Los Angeles 29, Calle 62 1/2 30,
Estafeta El Dorado, Apdo 6-91; Ambassador: Anio
Topali.
Panama also has diplomatic relations vrith Algeria, Equatorial Guinea, the German Democratic Republic, Grenada,
Guatemala, HungarJ^ Iran, Morocco, Portugal, San Marino, South Africa and Sweden.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judiciary in Panama comprises the following courts
and judges; Corte Suprema de Justicia (Supreme Court of
Justice), vvith nine judges appointed for a ten-year term;
Tribunales Superiores de Distrito Judicial (High Courts);
27 Jueces de Circuito (Circuit Judges) and 74 Jueces
Municipales (Alunicipal Judges).
Panama is divided into three judicial districts. In the
first functions the first High Court which deals with civil
cases in the provdnces of Panama, Colon and Darien and
the second, which deals with criminal cases in the same
provinces. The third and fourth High Courts, in the second
judicial district, both deal -with civU and criminal cases.
The third court is based in Penonome and has jurisdiction
over the provinces of Veraguas and Code, while the fourth
is based in Las Tablas. The fifth High Court is in the third
judicial district and is based in David City.
President of the Supreme Court of Justice: Lie. Gonzalo
RodrIguez AIArquez.
RELIGION
In the constitution it is stated that there is freedom of
worship and it is also recognized that the Roman Catholic
Church is the religion of the majority of the population.
Minorities include the Protestant, Anglican and Jewish
faiths.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan See: Arzobispado, Apdo. 6386, Panama 5;
Archbishop Marcos Gregorio McGrath.
La Prensa: Avda. n de Octubre y Calle C Las Sabanas,
Apdo. 6-4586, El Dorado; morning; Pres. Roberto
Eisemann; Dir. FabiAn Echevers; circ. 20,000.
La Repiiblica: Via Fernandez de Cordoba, Apdo. B-4
Panama 9a; f. 1977; evening; Dir. Josi Franco; circ.
7,000.
The Star and Herald: Calle Demetrio H. Brid 7-38, Apdo.
159, Panama 1; f. 1849; morning; English; Man. Lie.
TomXs Altamirano Duque; circ. 12,270.
Ya: Calle F, El Cangrejo, Edif. Rulimar Apdo. 1582,
Panama 1; morning; Dir. Miguel A. Moreno Gon-
gora; circ. 7,000.
PERIODICALS
Panama City
Dialogo Social: Panama; monthly; economics and
current affairs.
Estadistica Panamefia: Apdo. 5213, Panama m
published by the Contralaria General de la Repup .
statistical survej' in series according to subjec ,
Comptroller-Gen. Lie. DamiXn Castillo D.. bm
Statistics and Census Juan Manuel Caballero
Industrial Apdo. 952, Panama i; organ of the Sindicato de
Industriales de Panama; Pres. Daniel \'EGA.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Sindicato de Periodistas de Panama: Calle 33^ Y
Ecuador, Apdo. 2096, Panama 1; f- t 949 i
Norma NuUez.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Critica: Via Fernandez de Cordoba, Apdo. 665, Panama qa;
1 - T959; morning; Spanish; Editor Ruben D. Murgas;
circ. 27,000.
La Estrella de Panama: Calle Demetrio H. Brid 7-3S, Apdo.
159, Panama; f. 1S53; morning; Spanish; Alan.
TomAs .Alt.amira.No Duque; circ. 25,175.
El Matutino: semi-official daily; morning; Dir. Rolando
Trelles; circ. 23,000.
FOREIGN NEWS BUREAUX
aCAN-EFE (Central America): Via Argentina,
El Cangrejo, Apdo. 479, Panama gA; bureau
Felix Pacho Reyero.
(Vgentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R-)'- Apdo. U9 •
Panama i; Dir. R.amiro Ochoa Lopez.
figenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata ^
Apdo. 788, Panama; Dir. Luis Espinosa Cast ^
(Associated Press (AP)' [U.S.A.): Apdo. 6214. Panam
Dir. Indalecio RodrIguez
1186
PANAMA
Central News Agency [Taiwan)'. Apdo. 6-693, El Dorado,
Panama; Corresp. Pedro Liu. i
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) [Fed. Repub. of Germany)'.
c/o La Estrella de Panama, Apdo. 159, Panami 1;
Bureau Chief Juan Carlos Duque.
Prensa Latina [Cuba): Edif. BacarA, Apdo. 6-B, Avda.
Chile y Calle 41; Corresp. Silvio Mendiandua.
Reuters [U.K.): Via Espana, Apdo. 2523, PanamA 9A.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
[U.S.S.R.): Apdo. 6-1391, El Dorado; Bureau Chief
Nikolai Urmintsev.
United Press International (UPl) [U.S.A.): Altos de
Mirafiores 4-H, Apdo. 393, PanamA gA; Dir. TomXs
A. CuPAS.
Xinhua [People's Republic of China): Apdo. 1467, PanamA
i; Dir. Ye Weiping.
PUBLISHERS
Panama City
Editorial “La Estrella de Panama”: Avda. 9A Sur 7-38,
Apdo. 159, PanamA i; f. 1853; Dir. Carlos Ozores.
Ediciones Inac PanamA: Instituto Nacional de Cultura,
Apdo. 662, PanamA i; f. 1974; government publishing
house; literature, anthropology, social sciences, archaeo-
logy; Dir.-Gen. ArIstides MartInez Ortega.
Editorial Litografica, S.V.: Vfa Espana entre Calles 95
y g6, al lado de Orange Crush, Panama; Dir. Ignacio
Mallol.
Editorial MAS, S.A.: Via Espana 500, PanamA.
Editorial McGraw Hill Latinoamericana, S.A.: Avda.
Justo Arosemena.
Editora de la Nacldn: Apdo 6-92 El Dorado, PanamA;
Dir. Luis Figueroa.
Editora Renacer, S.A.; Calle 35 y Avda. Justo Arosemena.
Edif. Ford 3°. PanamA; Dir. Julio Alcedo.
Editora Renovacidn S.A.: Via Fernandez de Cdrdoba,
Apdo. B-4, PanamA 9 a; newspapers; Gen. Man.
Luis Adames.
Editoriales Unidas, S.A.: Edif. Azteca, Avda. Mexico y
Calle 27, PanamA; magazines.
Editorial Universitaria: Via Jose de FAbrega, PanamA;
Dir. Carlos Manuel Gasteazoro.
Editorial y Ventas Internacionales, S.A.: Edif. Dorchester
102, Via Espana 117, PanamA.
Focus Publications: PanamA; Dir. Eusebio A. Morales.
Fondo Educativo Interamericano: Apdo. 4289. PanamA 5;
educational and reference; Man. Alicia Chavarria.
Publicar de PanamA S.A.: Calle 46 Este 9, Apdo. 1182,
PanamA gA.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
DirecciAn TAcnica de Telecomunicaciones: Avda. Central y
Calle 3a, Apdo. 1628, PanamA i; Dir. Rafael Bolivar
Ayala.
RADIO
Asociacidn Panamena de Radiodifusidn: Apdo. 7387,
PanamA; Pres. Fernando Eleta Cassanova.
In 1981 there were 68 AM and 12 FM stations. Most
stations are commercial.
In 1981 there were approximately 285,000 radio sets.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
TELEVISION
In 1977 there were eight television channels.
Circuito R.P.C. (Canal 4): Edif. Chesterfield, Avda. ii y
Calle 28, Apdo. 1795, PanamA i; f. i960; commercial;
Dir.-Gen. F. Eleta A.; Gen. Man. Jaime de la
Guardia.
Televisa (Canal 13): Calle 50, PanamA.
Televisora Nacional, S.A. (Canal 2) : Carretera Transistmica,
Urb. Los Angeles, Apdo. 8371, PanamA 7; f. 1961;
private commercial station; Man. Rodolfo GarcIa de
Paredes Chiari.
Telexperimental (Canal It): Universidad de PanamA,
PanamA; f. 1977; cultural; Dir. Griselda L6pez.
In 1981 there were 220,000 television sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; m. = million; amounts in balboas)
Comisidn Bancaria Nacional [National Banking Commis-
sion): Edif. Hatillo, Avda. Justo Arosemena, Calle 35
y Calle 36, Apdo. 1686, PanamA i; f. 1966 to license and
control banking activities on Panamanian territory; 7
full mems. inch 3 ministers, Man. of Banco Nacional de
PanamA and 3 representatives of private banking;
Exec. Dir. Mario de Diego, Jr.
National Bank
Banco Nacional de PanamA: Via Espana, Apdo. 5220,
PanamA 5: f. 1904; government-owned; cap. and res.
/j4m., dep. 532.4m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Ing. Rafael
AlemAn; Gen. Man. Lie. Luis Alberto Arias; 41 brs.
Development Bank
Banco de Desarrollo Agropecuario — BDA: Apdo. 5282,
PanamA; f. 1973; government-sponsored agricultural
and livestock credit organization; Pres. Ing. Alfredo
Oranges (Minister of Agricultural Development); Gen.
Man. Jaime Anguizola.
Banco Hipotecario Nacional: Calle 40 Bella Vista, Edif.
Pena Prieta, Apdo. 222, PanamA i; f. 1973; govern-
ment-owned; Pres. Minister of Housing; Gen. Man.
SiLVERIO Melfi M.
Savings Bank
Caja de Ahorros: Via Espana y Calle Thais de Pons, Apdo.
1740, PanamA i; f. 1934; '-S-P- res. 7.5m., dep.
153.8m. (1980); Dir. Luis C. Pab6n; 23 brs.
Private Banks
Banco Continental de Panama, S.A.: Manuel Maria Icaza y
Via Espana. Apdo. 135, PanamA gA; f. 1972; cap. and
res. 1.5m.. dep. 36.1m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Guil-
lermo A. CoCHEZ; i br.
Banco General, S.A.: Calle 34 y Avda. Cuba, Apdo. 4592,
PanamA 5; f. 1955; cap. 3.5m., dep. 63.8m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. Federico Humbert; Gen. Man. Fernando
D fAZ G.; 2 brs.
Banco de Iberoamerica, S.A.: Esquina Calle 50 con 53,
Apdo. 6553, PanamA 5; f. 1975; cap. 2m.. dep. 128.5m.
(Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. AgustIn GarcIa HernAndez.
Banco Internacional de Panama, S.A.: Apdo. 11181,
PanamA 6; f. 1973; cap. 1.2m., dep. 34.2m. (Dec.
1980); Gen. Man. RenA A. DIaz; 2 brs.
1187
PANAMA
i<tnance
Primer Banco de Ahorros, S.A.: Avda. Justo Arosemena y
Calle 32, Apdo. 7322, Panama 5; f. 1963; cap. and res.
1.5m., dep. 74.7m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Julio Royo;
6 brs.
Tower International Bank Inc.: Apdo. 2117. Colon Free
Zone; f. 1971: cap. 5m., res. 4m.. dep. 59.5m. (Dec.
19S0); Pres. Abraham Kardoxski; Gen. Man.
Gysbertus Antoxius de Wolf.
Foreign Banks
Panama is an international banking centre, with a total
of 107 foreign banks represented in 3 May 1981. Of these,
34 were offshore banks and 12 had representative offices
only. The following lists comprise the most important
banks on the basis of their deposits.
Banco de Bogota S.A. (Colombia) : Ai’da. Cuba y Calle 34,
Apdo. 8653, Panama 5; f. 1967; cap. and res. 17.2m..
dep. 179.5m. (Dec. 1980): Gen. Man. Jorge Vill.a: 2
brs.
Banco do Brasil: EMra Mendez, Edif. Interseco, 10. Apdo.
9696. Panama 4; f. 1973; cap. and res. im., dep.
973.1m. (Dec. 19S0); Gen. Man. Manoel da Ressur-
REICAO; 2 brs.
Banco Gafeiero, S.A. (Colombia): Via. Espana 235, Apdo.
384, Panama 9.4; f. 1966; cap. and res. 10. om., dep.
366.6m. (Dec. 1980) ; Resident Man. Alberto Tisn£s
Sierra; 3 brs.
Banco de Colombia, S.A.: Edif. Hatillo, Avda. Cuba y
Calle 36. Apdo. 4213. Panama 5; f. 1664; cap. and res.
17.1m., dep. 524.2m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Jos^:
Diaz Seixas; 10 brs.
Banco del Comercio, S.A. (Colombia): Apdo, 4599, Panama
5; cap. 4.0m.. dep. iSp.im. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man.
R-aiIl Arias.
Banco Exterior, S.A. (Spain): Avda. Balboa y Calle 41,
Apdo. 8673, Panama 5; f. 1967; cap. 3.9m., dep.
149.8m. (Dec. igSo); Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Josfe A.
PkREZ Calamero; 9 brs.
Banco Fiduciario de Panama, S.A. (France): Vfa Espana
200, Apdo. 1774. Panama i; f. 1948; cap. and res.
6.6m., dep. 255.3m. (Dec. igSo); Pres. Roberto
Heurtem..\tte; Gen. Man. Andr£ Jullien; 6 brs.
Banco Latinoamericano de Exportaciones, S.A. (BLADEX):
-A.pdo. 6-1497, El Dorado, Panama; cap, 33. Sm., dep.
26S.2m (Dec. 19S0); Pres. .A.rthur Giraldi.
Banco de Santander y Panama, S.A. (Spain): Via Espana
y Calle 55, Apdo. 4S4, Panama gA; f. 1962; cap. and
res. 10. om., dep. 367.7m. (Dec. igSo); ATce-Pres. and
Gen. JIan. Ju.\N Antonio Nieto D.alda; 6 brs.
Banco Sudameris Internacional, S.A.: Apdo. 1846, Panama
9-^.; cap. and res. 15.0m., dep. 365.7m. (Dec. 19S0);
Dir. Cl.\ude P. Guinet.
Banco Union, S.A. (Venezuela): Edif. Banco Union, Calle
Samuel Lewis, . 4 pdo. .A, Panama 5; f. 1974; cap. and
res. 9.3m., dep. 172. 4m. (Dec. 19S0); Man. Alberto J.
P.\REDES.
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association
(U.S.A.): Calle 50 esq. con Calle 53, Apdo. 7282,
Panama 5; f. 1964; cap. and res. 7.5m., dep. 3,25S.9m.
(Dec. 1980); Man. Orlando R. Ortega; 5 brs.
Bank of London and South America Ltd. (U.K.): Avda.
Manuel Marfa Icaza 8. Campo Alegre, .Apdo. 8522,
Panama 5; f. 1973; cap. and res. 1.4m., dep. 123m.
(Dec. 19S0); Gen. Man. Michael W. Sh.aw; 4 brs.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. (Japan): Via Espana y Calle Aquilino
de la Guardia, Apdo. 1313, Panama i; f. 1973; cap.
2.2m., dep. 1,301.1m. (Sept. 1981); Gen. Man. Toshio
Imai.
Bankers’ Trust Co. (U.S.A.) : Avda. Manuel Marfa Icaza ja,
Campo Alegre, Apdo. 6360, Panama 5; f. 1975; cap. im.,
dep. 1,677m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. Gregorio A.
Obreg( 3 n.
The Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. (U.S.A.): Via Espana
120, Apdo. 76, Panama 9 a; f. 1915; cap. and res.
ri.5m., dep. 402.2m. (Dec. rgSo); Gen. Man. Luis H.
Moreno; 12 brs.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): Via Espana 124, Apdo. 555,
Panama g.A; f. 1904; cap. and res. 11.5m., dep. 2,224.7m.
(Dec. igSo); Vice-Ikes. Gabriel R. de Obarrio; 9 brs.
Deutsch-Sudamerikanische Bank A.G. (Fed. Repub. of
Germany): Calle 50 y Calle 55 Este, Apdo.' 5400,
Panama 5; f. 1971; affiliated to Dresdner Bank A.G.;
cap. and res. im., dep. i,6i6m. (Dec. 1980); Man.
Ewald Doerner.
First National Bank of Chicago (C 7 .S.^.); Edif. La Rotonda,
Vfa Espana y Calle Venezuela, Apdo. 8051, Panama
7; f. 1970; cap. im., dep. 1,334.6m. (Dec. 1980);
Gen. Man. William C. Lindquist.
Merrill Lynch International Bank Inc. (U.S.A.): Calle
Aquilino de la Guardia 18 y CaUe 52, Apdo. 5000,
Panama 5; f. 1977; cap. 37.4m., dep. 256.4m. (Dec.
1980); Vhce-Pres. and Gen. Man. Wilton Hewitt.
Trade Development Bank Overseas Inc. (Luxembourg):
Manuel Maria Icaza 14, Apdo. 10709, Panama 4; f.
1973; cap. and res. 22.5m., dep. 1,978. gm. (Dec. 1980);
Man. ElIas Berakha.
Union Bank of Switzerland (Panama) Inc.: Panama; f.
1975; cap. 5.0m., dep. 492.7m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man.
Franz Jaggi.
Offshore Banks
American Express Banking Corpn. (U.S.A.): dep. 930m.
(Dec. 1980).
B.A.I.I. (Middle East) Inc.: Edif. Fiduciario 4°, Via
Espana 200, Apdo. 2152, Panama i; f. 1976; cap. 2.5m.,
dep. 330m. (Dec. 1980); Gen, Man. Gerald L. Tedder.
Banco de la Nacion Argentina: Calle Aquilino de la Guardia
8. Apdo. 6-3298. El Dorado; f. 1978; cap. and res.
6.ora., dep. 6,076m. (Dec. 1980); Man. Eulogro
M.anuel Berro.
The Bank of Tokyo (Panama) S.A. (Japaji): Panama; cap.
and res. 9.7m.. dep. 422.3m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man.
Toshio Imai.
Banque Nationale de Paris (France): Edif. Fiduciario, Via
Espana, Apdo. 201, Panama i; f. 1973; cap. and res.
tm., dep. 1,209m. (Dec. 1980); Man. Philippe Cottus.
Interamerican Bank Corpn., S.A. (Bahamas): Panama; f.
1974; cap. 50m., dep. 214m. (Feb. 1980); Gen. Man.
Peter Hans Stichweh B.
Security Pacific Bank (Panama) S.A. (U.S.A.): Panama;
f. 1974: cap. and res. 328m., dep. 102.3m. (Dec. 1980);
Gen. Man. John Meyers.
Swiss Banking Corpn. (Overseas) S.A.: Edif. Interseco 6°,
Calle Elvira Mendez 10, Apdo. 3370, Panama 4; f. 1971;
cap. 5m., dep. 949m. (Dec. 19S0); Vice-Pres. and Man.
Walter Borer.
Banking Associ.ation
Asociacion Bancaria de Panama: Edificio Hatillo, Torre 2,
6°, .\pdo. 4554, Panama 5; f. 1962; 62 mems.; Pres.
Gabriel R. de Obarrio, Jr.; First Vice-Pres. Julio
Franceschi; Exec. Dir. Ricardo M. Alba.
1188
PANAMA
STOCK EXCHANGES
Panama City Stock Exchange: Panama; f. i960.
INSURANCE
Atlministraci6n de Seguros, S.A.: Torre IBM, Calle 39 y
Avda. Balboa, Apdo. 5371, Panama 5; Pres. Vicente
Pascual; Man. Carlos A. Rabat Mallol.
Aseguradora Mundial de Panamd, S.A.: Edif. Aseguradora
Mundial, Avda. Balboa y Calle 41 Este, Apdo. 8911.
Panamd 5; f. 1937; Man. Orlando SXnchez Aitles.
Cia. General de Seguros, S.A.: Torre IBM, Calle 39 y Avda.
Balboa, Apdo. 5371, Panama 5; Pres. Leopoldo
Arosemena; Man. Carlos A. Rabat Mallol.
Cia. Interamericana de Seguros, S.A.: Torre IBM. Calie
39 y Avda. Balboa, Apdo. 5371. Panama 5; Pres.
Alfredo de la Guardia; Man. Carlos A. Rabat
Mallol.
Cia. Internacional de Seguros, S.A.: Edificio Hatdlo, Avda.
Cuba y Calles 35 y 36, Apdo. 1036. Panama i; f. 1910;
Pres. TomAs Arias; Gen. Man. Noel MorcSn Arose-
JIENA.
Cia. Internacional de Seguros de Vida: Edificio Hatillo,
Avda. Cuba y Calle 35 Este, Apdo. 1036, Panama i;
f. 1957; Pres. TomAs Arias; Gen. Man. Noel Mor6n
Arosemena.
Cia. Mercantil de Seguros y Reaseguros, S.A.: Torre IBM,
Calle 39 y Avda. Balboa. Apdo. 3065, Panama 3; Man.
Vicente Pascual.
Cia. Nacional de Seguros, S.A.: Calle .Aquilino de la Guardia
y Calle 47. Apdo. 5303, Panama 5; £. 1957; Pres. J.
de la Guardia; Gen. Man. Diego A. Jim£;nez,
Cia. Panamena de Seguros S.A.: Torre IBM, Calle 39 y
Avda, Balboa, Apdo. 3065, Panama 3; f. 1948; Pres.
Lorenzo Romagosa; Man. Carlos A. Rabat Mallol.
Cia. de Seguros Chagres, S.A.: Edif. Grobman 6°, Avda.
Manuel Maria Icaza, Apdo. 6-1599 El Dorado, Panama;
Man. Fabio Alvarado.
Colonial de Seguros de Panamd, S.A.: Edif. Bank of
America 12°, Calle 50, Apdo. 4581. Panama 5; Man.
Klaus BrOckner.
La Seguridad de Panama, Cia. de Seguros S.A.: Ayoa.
Balboa y Federico Boyd, Apdo. 718, Panama i; Man.
Courtney Stemel.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Col6n Free Zone (CFZ): Avda. Roosevelt, Apdo. iii8.
Colon; f. 1948 to manufacture, import, handle ana
re-export all types of merchandise; some 300 companies
were established by 1976; Well-known international
banks, including the Bank of London and South
America, operate in the CFZ where there are a so
customs, postal and telegraph services. The total a
turnover in 1976 was S918 million. The main exporters
to the CFZ are Japan, the U.S.A., Hong Kong, Taiwan
and Brazil. The main importers from the CFZ are
Brazil, Venezuela, Ecuador, Netherlands Antilles ana
Colombia, In view of the rapid expansion in turnove
of the Zone in recent years the total area, 37
IS to be extended to g8 hectares. After compietio
of this enlargement, the movement of goods is expecte
to increase by approximately 15 per cent a ye ,
Gen, Man. Dr. Gustavo GarcIa de Paredes.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Oimara de Comercio, Industrias y Agriculfura de Panama :
Avda. Cuba 33A-18, Apdo. 74. Panama i; L I9 5. ;
CtSAR A. Tribaldos G.; Dir. Aurelio BarrIa, Jr..
publ. Directoyio Com^ycial e Indusirial de Panama.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
Cdmara Oficial Espanola de Comercio: Apdo. 1857, Panama
i; Pres. Nohberto Calzada; Sec.-Gen. Atiliano
Alonso.
Camara Panamena de Ja Construccidn; Apdo. 6793
Panama 5; Pres. Ing. Hector Ortega.
Codemin; Panama; state mining organization; Dir. RustN
DARfo Herrera.
Corporacion Arucarera La Victoria: Apdo. 1228, Panama i;
state sugar corporation; Man. Ing. Ariel Barnet. .
Corporacion del Bayano: Apdo, 6-3802, Estafeta El
Dorado, Panama 2; f. 1978; state agriculture, forestry
and cattle-breeding corporation; Dir. Augusto Vil-
lalAz.
Corporacidn Financiera Nacional — COFINA: Panama; f.
1976 to develop state and private undertakings in
productive sectors; Dir. Lie. Edgar Ameolio.
Direccidn General de Industrias: Apdo. 9658, Panama 4;
government body which undertakes feasibility studies,'
anatyses and promotion; Dir.-Gen. Lie. Rita Mariela
P i;REz; Deputy Dir.-Gen. Ing. Juan A. Alvarado.
Sindicato de Industriales de Panamd: Apdo. 952, Panama r;
Pres. Ing. Vicente Pascual B.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Consejo Nacional de la Empresa Privada (CoNEP): Apdo.
1276, Panama i; Dir. Lie. Jos^ M. Espino GonzAlez.
Panamanian Association of Business Executives — APEDE:
Apdo. 1331, Panama i.
TRADE UNIONS
In 1981 the Labour Code promulgated in 1977 was
amended, establishing the right to strike and increasing
compensation for dismissal. Collective bargaining is
permitted and emplo3'ers must pay workers’ salaries
during the whole period of a legal strike.
Confederacidn de Trabajadores de la Repdblica de Panamd
— CTRP {Confederation of Workers of the Republic of
Panama); Apdo. 8929, Panama 5; f. 1956; mems.
40,000 from 13 affiliated groups; admitted to ICFTU/
GRIT; Sec.-Gen. Luis A. Anderson.
Accion Sindical Panamena — ASP {Panamanian Syndicate
Action); Apdo. 4060, Panama; admitted to CISC/
CLASC; Sec.-Gen. Carlos J. George.
Central Istmena de Trabajadores — CIT {Isthmian Labour
Confederation); Via Espana 16, Of. 5, Apdo. 6308,
Panama 5; f. 1971; Sec.-Gen. Julio CAsar PiNzdN.
A number of unions exist without affiliation to a national
centre.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Chiriqui National Railroad: David City, Chiriquf; govern-
ment-owned; operates 169 km. of track from Puerto
Armuelles to David, via Concepcion, with a branch line
south to Pedregal; Pres, and Gen. Man. JosA A.
Segovia F,
Chiriqui Land Co.: Apdo. 6-2637, Panama; operates two
lines which run in Costa Rica; the Northern Line
(Almirante, Bocas del Toro) with 177 km. and the
Southern Line (Puerto Armuelles, Chiriquf) with 140
km. ; purchased by the government in 1978.
Panama Railroad: Autoridad Portuaria Nacional, Ferro-
carril de Panama, Apdo. 2023, Balboa; government-
owned and operated b}’’ the Ports Authority, mainly
1189
PANAMA
as a tourist attraction; operates 76 km.; Pres. Dr.
Aristides Royo; Man. Lie. E. Williams.
ROADS
In 1980 there were about 7,680 km. of paved roads. The
two most important highways are the Pan-American
Highway and the Boyd-Roosevelt or Trans-Isthmian,
linking Panama City and Colon. The Pan-American
Highway to Mexico City runs for 545 km. in Panama.
There is a hignway to San Jose, Costa Rica. In 1981 a
$31.7 million road rehabilitation project was begun, aided
by a S 19 million loan from the World Bank.
SHIPPING
The Panama Canal opened in 1914 and in 1981 handled
4.7 per cent of aU the world’s seaborne trade. It is 82 km.
long and ships take an average of 8 hours to pass through
the Canal. Terminal ports are Balboa on the Pacific and
Cristobal on the Caribbean.
Panama Canal Commission: Balboa Heights, Panama;
in October 1979 the Panama Canal Commission, a
U.S. Government agency, was established to perform
the mission, previously accomplished by the Panama
Canal Company, of managing, operating and main-
taining the Panama Canal. The Commission will
operate the Canal until December 31st, 1999, when the
waterway will be turned over to the Government of
Panama. The supen.'-isory board of the Commission
consists of five U.S. and four Panamanian citizens.
Until December 31st, 1989, the Administrator will be
a U.S. citizen and from January ist, 1990, until
December 31st, 1999, the Administrator will be a
Panamanian citizen; Administrator Dennis P, Mc-
Auliffe; Deputy Administrator Fernando Man-
fred o, Jr.
There axe also deep-water ports at Puerto Armuelles,
Bocas del Toro, Almirante and Aguadulce.
The Panamanian merchant marine is the fifth largest
in the world and, in 1980, 23.5 million gross tons of ships
were registered under the Panamanian flag.
A number of lines make regular calls at Panamanian
ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
Tocumen international airport was inaugurated in June
1978; a 137-acre industrial zone is to be located within its
perimeter.
Air Panama International, S.A.: Avda. Justo Arosemena y
Calle 34, Apdo. 8612, Panama 5; f. 1967; services from
Panama City^ to Colombia, Ecuador, Mexico, Peru,
the U.S.A., Venezuela and Central America; Pres.
Pedro Rognoni; Dir. Jorge D. Solis; fleet: 4 Boeing
727-100.
Compariia Panamena de Aviacidn S.A. (COPA): Ayda.
Justo Arosemena y Calle 39, Apdo. 1572, Panama i;
f. 1944; services from Panama City to Colombia, Costa
Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala and Nicaragua and
Transport, Tourism and Culture
several domestic routes; Chair. Dr. Carlos Icaza;
Pres. Dr. Mariano J. Oteiza; Gen. Man. Enrique
Escala; fleet: 2 Lockheed Electra L-188, i Boeing
737-100, 3 DC-3.
Internacional de Aviacion, S.A. (InaIr): Edif. El Embaja-
dor, Calle 50 y Elvira Mendez, Apdo. 4509, Panama 5;
f. 1967; cargo services between Brazil, Chile, Colombia,
Mexico, Peru, U.S.A. and Venezuela; Chair. Eduardo
Wong; Gen. Man. George F. Novey HI; fleet: i
DC-6B, I Convair CV-880.
Foreign Airlines
Panama is also served by the following foreign airlines:
AERONICA (Nicaragua), Aeromexico, Avianca (Colom-
bia), Aviateca (Guatemala), Braniff (U.S. A.), British
Airways, Eastern Airlines (U.S.A.), Ecuatoriana (Ecua-
dor), Iberia (Spain), KLM (Netherlands), LAB (Bolivia),
LACSA (Costa Rica), LAN-Chile, , Pan Am (U.S.A.),
SAHSA (Honduras), SAM (Colombia), TACA (El Salva-
dor), VARIG (Brazil) and Viasa (Venezuela).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Institute Panameno de Turismo: Edificio del Citibank, 5°.
Via Espana y Elvira Mendez, Apdo. 4421, Panama 5;
f. 1970; Gen. Man. Prof. Jorge R. Arosemena R.
Asociacidn Panamena de Agencias de Viajes y Turismo
(APAVIT); Apdo. 2533, Panama 3.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Asociacion Nacional de Conciertos: Apdo. 7666, Panama 9;
f. 1962; organizes musical seasons with national and
international artists; Artistic Dir. Prof. Thelma E.
DE Carrizo.
Institute Nacional de Cultura: Apdo. 662, Panam^;
responsible for cultural heritage and publications; Dir.
Prof. ArIstides MartInez Ortega.
Institute Panameno de Arte: Apdo. 4211, Panami 5: an
adjunct of the Department of Fine Aits of the Ministry
of Education; sponsors all aspects of culture; Pres.
Graciela Q. de Eleta; Exec. Dir. Olga Zubieta de
Oller.
Teatro en Circulo de Panama: Calle 53 No. 28, El Cangrejo,
Apdo. 742, Panama qa; f. 1961; presents theatrical
works and encourages interest in the theatre in Panama;
entirely non-profit-making organization; grants to
cultural associations and social work amount to
$51,339: Pres. Jorge Cowes; Exec. Sec. Netty de
Retamozo.
THEATRE AND ORCHESTRA
Orquesta Sinfdnica Nacional: Apdo. 9190, Panama 6;
Dir. Prof. Eduardo Charpentier de Castro.
Teatro Nacional: Plaza Bolivar, Apdo. 662, Zona i,
Panama; Dir. Alfonso Almanza Serrato.
1190
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Independent State of Papua New Guinea lies east
of Indonesia and north of the north-eastern extremity of
Australia. It comprises the eastern section of the island of
New Guinea (the western section of which is Irian Jaya,
psrt of Indonesia) and a number of smaller islands,
including the Bismarck Archipelago (mainly New Britain,
New Ireland and Manus) and the northern part of the
Solomon Islands (mainly Bougainville and Buka). The
climate is hot' and humid throughout the year, with an
average maximum' temperature of 33°c and an average
minimum of 22°c. Rainfall is heavy on the coast but lower
inland. There are over 700 languages but Pidgin and. to a
lesser extent, standard English are also spoken. The
indigenous population is largely pantheistic but there are
sizeable Anglican, Roman Catholic and Ecumenist congre-
gations. The flag is divided diagonally from the upper hoist
to the lower fly, the upper portion bearing a golden bird
of paradise on a red ground and the lower portion bearing
five white stars, in the form of the Southern Cross, on a
black ground. The capital is Port Moresby.
Recent History
Papua New Guinea was formed by the merger of the
Territory of Papua, under Australian rule from 1906, with
the Trust Territory of New Guinea, a former German
possession which Australia administered from I9i4'
under a military government, then under a League of
Nations mandate, established in 1921, and later under a
trusteeship agreement with the United Nations. Parts of
both territories were occupied by Japanese forces from
1942 to 1945.
A joint administration for the two territories was
established by Australia in July 1949. The union was
named the Territory of Papua and New Guinea. A Legisla-
tive Council was established in November 195^
was replaced by a House of Assembly, with an elected
indigenous majority, in June 1964. The territory was
renamed Papua New Guinea in July igyr- Ti- achieved
internal self-government in December 1973 rrnd full
independence on September i6th, 1975. when the House
of Assembly became the National Parliament.
Michael Somare, who from 1972 served as Chief Minister
in an interim coalition government, became Prime Minister
on independence. He remained in office until 1980, despite
Widespread allegations of inefficiency in governinent
ministries and of discrimination against the
provinces. The first elections since independence were e
in June and July 1977. and Somare's Pangu Pati and the
People's Progress Party (PPP) formed a new coalition
government in August.
A- year of political conflict between the coalition partners
led to a major cabinet reshuffle in October rgyo, a er
which the PPP held a lower proportion of ministries in the
National Executive Council. The PPP immediately with-
from the coalition and its place was unexpectedly
taken by the United Party.
Renewed tribal fighting in the Highlands, involving 1 ms
of life and destruction of crops and houses, orce
Government to declare a state of emergency there from
July to December 1979. The Government was also faced
with the threat of a constitutional crisis in 1979, when
five senior judges resigned after the Prime Minister
overrode a judicial decision and freed the Minister for
Justice, who had been jailed for contempt of court. In
March 1980 the Government was defeated in a no-
confidence vote, the fourth in 15 months, and Sir Julius
Chan took over as Prime Minister.
In December 1978 Papua New Guinea and Australia
signed the Torres Strait Border Treaty. As well as delinea-
ting a new sea boundary to ensure the sharing of fish and
seabed resources, it contains provisions to protect tra-
ditional rights and the way of life of the inhabitants of the
Torres Strait region. Relations between Papua New
Guinea and Indonesia, which had been strained in 1977 and
T978 over Indonesia’s campaign in Irian Jaya against the
Free Papua Movement rebels who had won sympathy with
some Papua Neiv Guineans living in the border region,
improved significantly when a new border treaty was
signed in December 1979. The Papua New Guinea Defence
Force sent about 250 troops to Vanuatu in August 1980
after it acceded to independence, to assist with crushing
the secessionist rebellion on Espiritu Santo,
Government
Executive power is vested in the British monarch, repre-
sented by a Governor-General, who is appointed on the
recommendation of the Prime Minister and acts on the
advice of the National Executive Council (the Cabinet),
led by the Prime Minister. Legislative power is vested in a
unicameral National Parliament, with 109 members
elected by universal adult suffrage for a term of five years.
The Council is responsible to Parliament. Local govern-
ment represents over 90 per cent of the population through
more than 160 councils. As part of its policy of decen-
tralization, the Government had set up provincial govern-
ments in each of the 20 provinces by 1978.
Defence
Papua New Guinea’s national Defence Force comprises
two infantry battalions, one engineer battalion and other
support units, a squadron of five patrol boats and two
landing craft, and a fleet of four DC-3 aircraft and two
Nomad aircraft. Total strength of the armed forces was
3,500 in July 1981. Defence expenditure for 1981 was
U.S. §36.2 million.
Economic Affairs
Papua New Guinea’s economy is based on its primary
industries. Over two thirds of the population is engaged
in subsistence agriculture, growing mainly roots and
tubers, or small cash crop farming. After minerals, the
chief exports are agricultural products, particularly
copra, cocoa and coffee beans, timber and tuna fish.
A comparatively recent development is the exploitation
of Papua New Guinea’s extensive mineral resources,
chiefly copper, gold, silver and, more recently, petroleum.
The main source of copper and gold is the island of Bou-
gainville, where copper mining began in 1972. Papua New
Guinea is already a leading copper producer and the
1101
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
fifth largest gold producer. Development of a netv mine at
Ok Tedi, in the Star ilountains on the mainland, which
wiU be three-quarters the size of Bougainville, began in
igSi, with gold mining due to start there in 19S4 and
copoer raining in iqS6- The potential of another large gold
deposit at nearby Porgera was being assessed in 19S1.
Copper is the conntrv's main export, accounting for 40 per
cent of earnings in igSo. In these sectors, as in petroleum
exploration and the development of gas and hydro-
electricitt-. foreign investment, particularly by Japan,
Australia and the U.S.A., fs of paramount importance.
Foresm- is a sizeable activity- and exports of sawn timber
are growing steadily. Fishing, mainly for prawns, tuna and
perch, and secondary manufacturing, of beer, concrete,
gases, paint and steel galvanizing, are developing sectors,
although, once again, foreign capital is indispensable.
.Another new venture in its initial stages in 197S was a
silk industry, for which Ivi.z million was set aside in the
1978-1931 Public Expenditure Plan. Silk will be processed
for use bt" cottage weavers and for export through the
new Xationa! Sericulture Station. Manufacturing industry
grew by about 10 per cent in 19S0.
Japan is the second overall trading partner (after
Australia) but takes the largest volume of Papua Xew
Guinea’s exports. It is the biggest customer for copper ore
and timber products. The U.S.A., the Federal Republic of
Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom have substantial
trade ufith Papua Xew Guinea.
Favourable world prices for copper, gold and some
agricultural products created a generally healthy balance
of pattnents position, from 1970 until the end of 1979. A
strong positive influence is direct Australian aid, which
accounted for 59 per cent of budget revenue before inde-
pendence in 1972 and still contributed 29 per cent in igSo.
However, aid from Australia is to be cut in real terms by 5
per cent per year under its igSi-S6 programme and will
amount to $.4.1,300 million. The temporart* fall in world
prices for copper, coffee and cocoa in 1978 was reflected in
a low G.D.P. growth rate of 2 per cent, but producers were
protected to a large extent by the stabilization funds the
Government had successfully built up. Following the
devaluation of the .Australian doUar in Kovember 1976 the
kina was devalued by over 7 per cent, readjusted to
6 per cent in Januart' 1977. Government’s long-
term policy aims at stability and self-reliance; the anti-
inflation strategt’ introduced in 1977 included a 4 per cent
unilateral revaluation of the kina, wage indexation and
extended justification procedures for price increases. The
balance of payments strength was supplemented bj-
an average annual inflation rate of just over 5 per cent
from 1970 to September 197S and the kina was again
revalued by 5 per cent in December 1970 in an effort to
maintain this position. -A further decline in prices of all
major agricultural commodities in 19S0 caused an increase
in rural unemployment and. together with a fall in copper
and gold production to an estimated 150.000 and 14
metric tons respectively, due to lower grade ore being
mined at Bougainville, led to the second deficit on the
balance of pa\*ments since independence and a K25
million trade deficit. Inflation rose to 10 per cent in 19S0.
Iiitroduclory Sun’ey
but fell to 7 per cent in the year to September 19S1, owing
partly to a drop in the price of betelnuts. In -August igSi
Papua New Guinea obtained a Eurodollar loan of $100
million for development projects on terms which reflect
widespread laith in the country’s economy. The igSa
budget sought to eliminate growth of public spending in
19S2 and 19S3.
Transport and Communications
In 19S1 there were 18,500 km. of roads, including 1,020
km. of urban roads and 4,800 km. of highway and trunk
roads. There are ir international ports, and regular
passenger and cargo shipping seixnces link Papua New
Guinea with .Australia, New Zealand, the U.S..A. and
various Pacific territories. There are less frequent services
to Asian ports and a cargo-only service to Europe. Papua
New Guinea has an internal air service and an international
airport at Port Aforesht'.
Social Welfare
There were four major base hospitals and 16 others,
II urban clinics. 2S6 health centres and 1,752 aid posts in
1979. staffed by 200 doctors, 204 medical assistants and
3.091 nurses and aid-post orderlies. Christian missions also
provide medical and health services with government
assistance.
Education
Education is available from pre-school to tertiar>‘ level
but shortages of staff, facilities and finance permit onl}*
about 5$ per cent of children to attend community
(primaiy-) school. .About one third of these continue to
secondart' level. Curricula are increasingly designed to
permit school-leavers to return profitably to the rural
areas in which over 90 per cent of the population live.
School fees have recently been introduced. In 19S1 there
were 2.1 iS communiri- schools, ro6 secondary schools and
95 vocational and technical colleges. Tertiarj- education is
provided by the University of Papua New Guinea and the
University of Technology. There are also teacher training
colleges and higher institutions catering for specific
professional training. Estimated expenditure on education
in 19S1 was KS7.6 million.
Tourism
Tourism is as yet only a minor industry. In 19S0 there
were 38,770 visitor arrivals, of whom 22.i4r were tourists,
mainly from -Australia. New Zealand and Japan.
Public Holidays
1982 : June 14th (Queen’s Official Birthdat'), July 23rd
(Remembrance Day), September i6th (Independence Day),
December 25th-r27th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), .April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 toea=i kina (K).
Exchange rates (December 19S1);
£1 sterlmg=i.295 kina;
U.S. 81 = 67-3 toea.
1192
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area (sq. km.) 1
Population (August 1980)
Mainland
Islands
Total
Citizen |
Non-citizen
Total
395.730 j
67,110
j 462,840*
2.973. 799 t
SS.ooof
3,006,7995:
* 178,704 square miles. t Estimate. }: Figure from 1980 census.
Administrative Capital: Port Moresby, with a population of 122.800 (including 12,000 non-nationals) at Aug. 1980.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 45.1 per 1,000; death rate 14.9 per 1,000 (National Health Plan, 1979 estimate).
EMPLOYMENT*
(Census of July 1971)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
294.143
Mining and quarrying ....
5.742
Manufacturing .....
17.741
Building and construction
27,321
Transport, storage and communications .
14.847
Commerce ......
16,582
Community and business services .
39.924
Personal service (hotels, cafes and amuse-
ments) . . . • • • j
17,286
Others (incl. activities not adequately de- 1
scribed)
24.905
Total ....
458,491
* Those engaged in paid employment only. The total
economically active population was 1,080,347 (males
661,929, females 418,418).
agriculture
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) .
Sorghum i
Sweet potatoes*
Cassava (Manioc)* .
Other roots and .
tubers*
Pulses* 1 1
Groundnuts (in shell)*
Coconuts*
Copra .
Palm kernels* .
Vegetables* .
Sugar cane* .
Pineapples*
Bananas*
Cofiee (green)
Cocoa beans .
Tea
Natural rubber
1
4
430
90
552
21
3
800
r46
13-3
237
375
8
880
46
32
7
■ 3t
2*
4*
436
92
559
21
4
870
160
13-4
240
379
8
889
44t
30
8*
5*
2*
4*
440
94
572
22
5
780
140
13-4
242
382
8
898
50t
30
8*
5*
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
130
135
140
Pigs .
1.740
1.750
1.760
Goats
15
15
15
Chickens .
I,IOZ
i,H9
1.137
Ducks
3
3
3
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Pig meat
22
22
22
Other meat
18
18
19
Cows' milk
^ I
I
I
Hen eggs
i "-7
1
1 ^-7
1
i 1-7
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PAPUA NEW GUINEA Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres)
!
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Industrial wood:
Coniferous (soft wood) .
Broadleaved (hard wood)
Fuel wood (all broadleaved)
So
884
4.639*
1
84
1,022
4.753*
87
1.237
4.870*
86
1,050
4.995*
93
1,263
5.122*
103
807
4.832
TOTAi ....
1 5,603
5.859
1
6,194
6,131
6,478
5,742
1 12,154
1
* FAO estimates.
Source (1974-78): FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
{'000 cubic metres, including boxboards)
1974
1975*
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Coniferous
28
24
29
25
34
47
54
Broadleaved .
114 !
1
113
123
113
139
102
133
Total .
142
137
152
138
173
149
187
• FAO estimates.
Source (1974-77): FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
1972
1973
1974
1 1975
1 1976
1 1977 j
197S
1979
Total catch (’000 metric tons) .
27.2
45-4
1
50-1
i
34-8
50.9
i
Bi
52.6
29.8
1
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING*
1975
1976
i977t
1978!
i979t
i98ot
Copper concentrates
Silver. ....
Gold
'000 metric tons
metric tons
kilogrammes
176.5
45
20,770
182.3
47
23.419
m
146.8
36-9
14.050
* Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates mined.
^ Pro\asional.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Palm oil .
Beer ....
Electric energy* .
’000 metric tons
'000 litres
million kVTi.
1
31
36.160
9S2
49
37.194
974
H
55 I
49,266
1.187
80
1 48,164
1,215
i
* Twelve months ending June 30th of the year stated.
1194
PAPUA NE'ȴ GUINEA
Statistical Survey
FlHAtiCE
100 toea=^i kina (K).
Coins; i, 2, 5, 10 and 20 toea; i kina.
Notes; 2, 5, lo and 20 kina. ^ .
Exchange rates (December 1981): £x sterling= 1.295 kina; U.S. $1=67.3 toea.
100 kina=;£77.23 =$148.54.
Note: The kina was introduced in April 1975. replacing (at par) the Australian dollar ($A). Australian currency- remained
legal tender until December 31st, 1975. The kina maintained its parity with the Australian dollar until July 1976, when a
new exchange rate of l kina = SAi.o5 was established. This remained in effect until November 1976, when the kina was
revalued against the Australian dollar (to SA1.181) but devalued against other currencies. The November devaluation was
partially reversed in December 1976 and the exchange rate was later adjusted again. The average valiie of the kina in U.S.
dollars was: 1.3T0 in 1975; 1.262 in 1976; 1.264 to 1977; 1-412 in 1978; 1.405 in 1979; 1-492 in 1980. For details of previous
changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Kiribati.
budget
(K '000)
Revenue
1979
1980
Expenditure
1979
1980
Customs and excise
Other taxation .
Foreign Government grant*
Loans ....
Other revenue .
97.505
108,698
175.973
91.395
76,484
1 111,866
131.015
174.598
72,689
93.469
Departmental .
Capital works and services .
Other expenditure
296,650
33,292
212,143
j- 587,621
Total
550.055
583.637
Total . . ^
542,085 1
587.621
• Mainly Australia.
development assistance
($A million)
1980-82
1982/83
1983/84
1984/85
1985/86
Australian
commitment
242
253
265
277
298
1
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(Average for urban areas, June quarter. Base; 1977— 100)
1978 1
1979
1980
1981
Food
Drink, tobacco and betel nut .
Clothing and footwear . ■ • ■
Rents, council charges, fuel and power
Total (inch others)
1030
100.9
108.0
102.9
106.0
110. 1
HI . 3
121.6
124.6
117.6
1 I 8.2
150-3
136.6
130.5
122 . 3
157-1
104-1
109.5
123.4
134-2
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(K million)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
Balance of Trade . - • '
Net invisibles .
Net transfers . - - ' '
Balance on Current Account .
Balance on capital account
Net errors and omissions
Changes in Reserves
536.6
-442-3
532.6
- 474-2
720.3
- 557-8
660.9
— 671 . 1
94-4
-157-1
148.2
58.4
— 169.6
117.9
162.5
— 220.0
II 2.0
— 10.2
-272.3
108.6
85.5
15-3
—0.4
6.8
11.5
—20.1
54-5
26:8
■ - 3-7
-173-8
68.9
61 .2
HO. 4
-1.8
77-6
- 54-4
1 195
PAPUA NEW GUINEA . Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(K million, July ist to Jnne 30th)
1972/73
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
m 7 t
I 978 J;
19791
rgSof
Importsf
Exports f.o.b.
228.8
228.7
228.9
482.1
357*4
420.1
346-4
361.8
393-2
515-1
448-3
571-4
478-3
550.4
561.6
686.9
684.2
691.7
* Figures include outside packaging and mi^ants’ and travellers’ dutiable effects but exclude gold, some parcel post and
arms, ammunition and other equipment for nulitary use.
f Imports are valued f.o.b. or at current domestic value in the exporting country, \vhichever is higher.
I Year ending December 31st,
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(K ’ooo)
Imports
1974/75
1975/76*
igSof
Food and live animals .
71.364
73,088
133,176
Beverages and tobacco
5.597
5,810
8,690
Crude materials, except fuel.
1,246
1,109
2,117
Mineral fu^, lubricants etc.
Animal and vegetable oils
38,292
47,220
117,863
and fats ....
805
846
1,870
Chemicals
22,939
18,945
36.584
Basic manufactures .
Machinery and transport
61,631
48,051
91,607
equipment
Miscellaneous manufactured
112,151
109,192
206,330
articles ....
Miscellaneous commodities
30,117
27,992
52,891
and transactions
9,278
10,748
33,044
Exports
1978 f
I979t
igSof
Copra ....
23,023
38,162
24,594
Cocoa beans
62,955
60,785
46,493
Coffee ....
107,250
125,003
118,643
Rubber ....
2,630
3,498
3,751
Tea .....
7,835
7,982
8,507
Timber (logs)
11,846
20,884
29,979
Plywood ....
2,858
3.293
2,520
Tuna ....
20,457
14,337
24.656
Crayfish and prawns .
4,130
6,209
6,560
Copra oil .
12,449
20,599
16,610
Palm oil .
10,483
14,442
11,956
Copper ore and concentrates
217,238
288,064
313,264
Timber (lumber)
4.171
7.548
6,155
* Figures for 1977-79 are not available.
t Year ending December 31st.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(K ’000)
Imports
1975/76*
19807
Exports (ind. gold)
i 979 t
i98of
Australia ....
Germany, Fed. Republic
Hong Kong
Japan ....
Singapore ....
United Kingdom
U.S.A
161,413
4,956
8,959
49.980
40.557
18,327
24,365
279,194
9.326
15,282
123,481
104,451
28,673
44,079
Australia ....
Germany, Fed. Republic
Japan ....
Spain ....
United Kingdom
U.S.A
55,025
154,745
214,602
25,758
38,214
34,219
104,552
173,429
241,428
25,092
28,709
22,713
* Figures for 1977-79 are not available. t Year ending December 31st.
1196
PAPUA NEW GUINEA Statistical Survey, The Constitution
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(licensed vehicles)
1
1
1978
1979
1980
Cars and station wagons
17.150
17.730
18,481
Commercial vehicles
22,548
25.135
27,142
Motor cycles
2,892
2,860
2,351
Tractors ....
1,728
1,711
1.796
SHIPPING FREIGHT
!
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Vessels entered
’000 gross reg. tons
4,182
3,843
4,205
4,661
Vessels cleared
»l »• *1 i*
4,255
3,768
4,188
4,701
Cargo unloaded
'000 long tons
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Cargo loaded .
tt 1* *•
n.a.
n.a.
■B
n.a.
n.a.
* Figures in metric tons for the calendar year ending December 31st, 1977.
CIVIL AVIATION
Internal Flights
1977*
1978*
Overseas Flights
1977*
1978*
Scheduled Services;
Passengers embarked
Freight carried (metric tons) .
Mail carried (metric tons)
Charter Services:
Passengers embarked
Freight carried (metric tons) .
Mail carried (metric tons)
508,271
11,665
759
137,691
12,555
48
443,950
7,426
648
176,988
13,094
57
Passengers embarked
Freight carried (metric tons)
Mail carried (metric tons) .
129,217
2,420
350
1
141,897
3,331
364
• Year ending December 31st.
EDUCATION
(1980)
1
Schools
Pupils
Teachers
Community
Secondary .
Technical .
Vocational and other .
2.045
97
9
135
284,089
36,205
3.778
12,387
1
9,063
1,401
232
786
381: Schools) Lommuniiy ,
Source (unless other^vise stated): Papua New Guinea Bureau of Statistics.
the constitution
A new constitution came into effect on September i6th,
'975i when Papua New Guinea became independent.
PREAMBLE
The national goals of the Independent State of fapua
Guinea are: integral human development, equality ana
participation in the development of the country, na 1
sovereignty and self-reliance, conservation of natural
^onrces and the environment and development ^
'Mpugh the use of Papua New Guinean forms of social,
political and economic organization.
BASIC RIGHTS
All people are entitled to the fundamental rights and
freedoms of the individual -whatever their race, tribe,
places of origin, political opimon, colour, creed or sex. The
individual’s rights include the right to freedom, life and the
protection of the law, freedom from inhuman treatment,
forced labour, arbitrary search and entry, freedom of
conscience, thought, religion, expression, assembly,
association and employment, and the right to privacy.
Papua New Guinea citizens also have the following special
rights: the right to vote and stand for public office, the
1197
PAPUA NEW GUINEA The Constitution, The Government
right to freedom of information and of movement, protec-
tion from unjust deprivation of property and equalitj’
before the lav.
THE NATION
Papua New Guinea is a sovereign, independent state.
There is a National Capital District which shall be the seat
of government.
The Constitution provides for various classes of citizen-
ship. The age of majority is 19 years.
HEAD OF STATE
Her iSIajesty the Queen of Great Britain and Northern
Ireland is Queen and Head of State of Papua New Guinea.
The Head of State appoints and dismisses the Prime
Jilinister on the proposal of the National Parliament and
other ministers on the proposal of the Prime Minister. The
Governor-General, Chief Justice and members of the
Public Serv'ices Commission are appointed and dismissed
on the proposal of the National Executive Council. All the
privileges, powers, functions, duties and responsibilities
of the Head of State may be had. exercised or performed
through the Governor-General.
GOVERNOR-GENERAL
The Governor-General must be a citizen who is qualified
to be a member of Parliament or who is a mature person of
good standing who enjoys the respect of the community.
No one is eligible for appointment more than once unless
Parliament approves by a two-thirds majority. No one is
eligible for a third term. The Governor-General is appointed
by the Head of State on the proposal of the National
Executive Council in accordance with the decision of
Parliament by simple majority vote. He may be dismissed
by the Head of State on the proposal of the National
Executive Council in accordance with a decision of the
Council or of an absolute majority of Parliament. The
normal term of office is six years. In the case of temporary
or permanent absence, dismissal or suspension he may be
replaced temporarily by the Speaker of the National
Parliament until such time as a new Governor-General is
appointed.
THE GOVERNMENT
The Government comprises the National Parliament,
the National Executive and the National Judicial System.
National Parliament
The National Parliament, or the House of Assembly, is a
single-chamber legislature of members elected from single-
member open or provincial electorates and not more than
three nominated members who are appointed on a two-
thirds absolute majority vote of Parliament. The National
Parliament has 109 members elected by universal adult
suSrage. The normal term of office is five years. There is a
Speaker and a Deputy Speaker, who must be members of
Parliament and must be elected to these posts by Parlia-
ment. They cannot serve as iSlinisters concurrently.
National Executive
The National Executive comprises the Head of State
and the National Executive Council. The Prime Minister,
who presides over the National Executive Council, is
appointed and dismissed by the Head of State on the
proposal of Parliament. The other ministers, of whom there
shall be not fewer than six nor more than a quarter of the
number of members of the Parliament, are appointed and
dismissed by the Head of State on the proposal of the Prime
Minister. The National Executive Council consists of all
the ministers, including the Prime liEuister, and is re-
sponsible for the executive government of Papua New
Guinea.
National Judicial System
The National Judicial System comprises the Supreme
Court, the National Court and any other authorized courts.
The judiciary is independent.
The Supreme Court consists of the Chief Justice, the
Deputy Chief Justice and the other judges of the National
Court. It is the final court of appeal. The Chief Justice is
appointed and dismissed by the Head of State on the pro-
posal of the National Executive Council after consultation
with the Minister responsible for justice. The Deputy Chief
Justice and the other judges are appointed by the Judicial
and Legal Services Commission. The National Court
consists of the Chief Justice, the Deputy Chief Justice and
no less than four nor more than six other judges.
The Constitution also makes provision for the establish-
ment of the Magisterial Service and the establishment of
the posts of Public Prosecutor and the Public Solicitor.
THE STATE SERVICES
The Constitution establishes the following State Services
which, with the exception of the Defence Force, are subject
to ultimate civilian control.
National Public Service
The Public Service is managed by the Public Services
Commission which consists of not fewer than four members
appointed by the Head of State on the proposal of the
National Executive Council. The Commission is responsible
to the National Executive Council.
Police Force
The Police Force is subject to the control of the National
Executive Council through a Minister and its function is to
preserve peace and good order and to maintain and enforce
the law. There shall be a Commissioner of Police who shall
be responsible for the superintendence, efficient organization
and control of the Force.
Papua New Guinea Defence Force
There shall be no office of Commander-in-Chief of the
Defence Force. The Defence Force is subject to the super-
intendence and control of the National Executive Council
through the Minister of Defence. The functions of the
Defence Force are to defend Papua New Guinea, to provide
assistance to civilian authorities in a civil disaster, in the
restoration of public order or during a period of declared
national emergency.
The fourth State Service is the Parliamentary Service.
The Constitution also includes sections on Public
Finances, the office of Auditor-General, the Public Accounts
Commission and the Ombudsman Commission, and the
declaration of a State of National Emergency.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Sir Tore Lokoloko, g.c.m.g., o.b.e
(took office March ist, 1977).
NATIONAL EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
(Januarj' 1982)
Prime Minister: Rt. Hon. Sir Julius Chan, p.c., k.b.e.
(PPP).
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister tor Transport and Civil
Aviation: Iambakey Okuk, c.b.e. (NP).
Minister for Decentralization: Fr. John JIosiis (MA).
Minister for Finance: John Kaputin (MA).
Minister for National Planning and Development: Galeva
Kwarara (PB).
1198
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
Minister for Primary Industry: Paul Torato (UP).
Minister for Foreign Affairs and Trade: Noel Levi (PPP).
Minister for Lands: Thomas Kavali (NP).
Minister for Urban Development: Goasa Damena (PB).
Minister for Forestry: Joseph Aoae (PB).
Minister for Police: Warren Dutton (PPP).
Minister for Public Utilities: Wiwa Korowi (PPP).
Minister for Education: Sam Tulo (MA).
Minister for Commerce and Industry: Opai Kunangel (UP).
Minister for Corrective Institutions and Liquor Licensing:
Akepa Miakwe (PPP).
Minister for Justice: John Yaka (UP).
Minister for Health: Martin ToVadek (UP).
Minister for Labour and Employment: Jacob Lemeki
(PPP).
Minister for Media: Clement Poye (NP).
Minister for Defence: Gerega Pepena (PB).
Minister for Environment and Conservation: Yano Belo
(PPP).
Minister lor Home Affairs: Zibang Zurenuoc (PPP).
Minister for Works and Supply: Sail as Atopare.
Minister for Culture, Science and Tourism: Stephen Tago
(Independent).
Minister for Minerals and Energy: .Angmai Bilas (PPP).
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL PARLIAMENT
Speaker: Sevese Morea, c.ji.g.
Nominated Members: None appointed (the Papua New
Guinea Act provides for the appointment of up to 3).
Elected Members: 109 (89 represent open electorates and
20 represent provincial electorates). The last elections
wereheldin Juneand July 1977.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Melanesian Alliance (MA): Port Moresby; f. 1978: socialist;
Leaders Fr. John Momis, John Kaputin.
Melanesian People’s Party: Port Moresby.
National Party (NP): Port Moresby; f. 1979; formerly
People’s United -Front; Leader Iambakey Okuk.
Pangu Pali: P.O.B. 623, Port Moresby; f. 1967; urban-
based; Leader Michael Somare.
Papua Besena (PB): Port Moresby; republican; Leader
Josephine Abaijah.
Papuan National Alliance (PANAL) : Port Moresby; f. 1980;
regionally-based party whose objectives are to be
reached within a united Papua New Guinea; Leader
Mrs. Clowes. .
People’s Christian Alliance: Port Moresby; f. 1981; Leader
Tom Koraea.
opie's Progress Party (PPP) : Port Moresby; f. ^ 97 °:
Government party; Leader Rt. Hon. Sir Julius Chan,
r.c., K.B.E,; National Chair. Sergius Arek.
'■'ted Party (UP): Port Moresby; f. 1969; was opP°sed to
early independence and stands for retaimng links
Australia; Leader Raphael Doa; Parliamentary
Leader Roy Evara.
The Papuan republican movement comprises
Sanizations; Papua Besena and the Eriwo Deve p
'sociation, led by Simon Kaumi. Associated with th
oVement are the Papua Black Power Movement and tne
'eialist Workers' Party.
1199
T/ie Governmenl, Legislature, Political Parties, etc.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO PAPUA NEW GUINEA
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: P.O.B. 9129, Hohola; High Conunissioner:
Robert N. Birch.
Austria: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
Canada: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
China, People’s Republic: P.O.B. 1351, Boroko; Ambas-
sador: Dua Guowei.
Costa Rica: Tokyo, Japan.
Cyprus: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Denmark: Jakarta, Indonesia.
France: P.S.A. Building, Waigani, P.O.B. 3155, Port
Moresb}’’; Ambassador: Antoine Colombani.
Germany, Federal Republic: P.O.B. 73, Port Moresby;
Ambassador: B. Oetter.
Ghana: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Greece: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Indonesia: P.O.B. 7165, Boroko; Ambassador: Abdul
Aziz Bustam.
Israel: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Japan: P.O.B. 3040, Port Moresby; Ambassador: Takashi
Sengoku.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Canberra, A.C.T,,
Australia.
Korea, Republic: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Luxembourg: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Malaysia; Jakarta, Indonesia (HC).
Mexico: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Netherlands: Wellington, New Zealand.
New Zealand: P.O.B. 1144, Boroko, Port Moresby; High
Commissioner: Alison Stokes.
Norway: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Pakistan: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Philippines: P.O.B. 5916, Boroko; Charge d’affaires a.i.:
Luis G. Magbanua.
Singapore: Jakarta, Indonesia (HC).
Solomon Islands: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Thailand: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Turkey: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
United Kingdom: United Church Bldg., 3rd Floor, Douglas
St., P.O.B. 739, Port Moresby; High Commissioner:
A. J. Collins.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 3492, Port Moresby; Ambassador: Virginia
Schafer.
Vatican City: P.O.B. 98, Port Moresby; Apostolic Pro-
Nuncio: Mgr. Francesco De Nittis.
Yugoslavia: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Papua New Guinea also has diplomatic relations with
Argentina, Czechoslovakia, Egypt, Fiji, Finland, the
German Democratic Republic, Hungary, India, Italy,
Kiribati, Laos, Mongolia, Romania, Spain, Sweden,
Switzerland, Tanzania, Tuvalu and the U.S.S.R.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court of Papua New Guinea: Chief Justice The
Hon. Sir Buri Kidu.
Registrar: Hubert A. Aoae.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Pullishers, Radio, Finance
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
The Supreme Court is the highest judicial authority in
the country'. Appeals to it may be made from decisions of a
single judge sitting as the National Court. District Courts
deal with summarj* and noa-indictable offences. In addi-
tion. Local Courts deal with minor offences, including
matters regulated bj' nath-e custom and are open to all
races. Thej- have limited jurisdiction in land matters.
Wardens’ Courts have jurisdiction over civil cases respect-
ing mining or mining lands and offences against mining
laws. Cases involr-ing land are heard by the Land Titles
Commission from rvhich appeals lie to the. National Court.
Children’s Courts deal with cases invoU-ing rhinors.
RELIGION
The belief in magic or sorcery is universal even among
the significant proportion of the population that has
adopted Christianity. The indigenous population is
mainly pantheistic. There are many Missionary' Societies.
Anglic.\k
Archbishop of Papua New Guinea: Most Rev. G. D.wtd
Hand, Box 8o6, Port Moresby.
Roman C-atholic
Archbishop of Madang: Most Rev. Leo Arkfeld, c.b.e..
Archbishop’s Residence. P.O.. Alexishafen. Madang.
Archbishop of Port Moresby: Most Rev. Peter Kurongku,
Archbishop’s House. P.O.B. 82. Port Moresby.
Archbishop of Rabaul: Most Rev. Fr. Albert Bunder-
voET, M.S.C., Archbishop’s House, P.O.B. 414. Rabanl.
United Church
The United Church in Papua New Guinea and Solomon
Islands: P.O.B. 3401, Port Moresby; f. 1968 by union of
the ^iethodist Church in Melanesia, the Papua Ekalesia
and United Church, Port Moresby, a branch of the
United Church of North Australia; Moderator Rev.
-Albert To Burua; 110,000 communicant mems.
Lutheran
Bishop of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Papua New
Guinea: Rt. Rev. Sir Zurewe K. Zurenuo, Kt., o.b.e.,
P.O.B. 80, Lae; 550,000 mems.; publ. Niugini Luteran.
Bishop of the Gutnius Lutheran Church of Papua New
Guinea: Dr. T. W. Waesa; Good News Luthenm
Church of Papua New Guinea, P.O.B. In, Wabag,
Enga ProAunce; f. 1948; 57,000 mems.; Gen. Sec. Mark
Yap.ao; pubis. Enga News, Church Reports (monthly').
Seventh Day Adacentist
Pastor of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 86, Lae; Pres. Pastor
D. E. G. Mitchell; Sec. Pastor C. M. Winch; 81,000
adherents, 61,000 baptized mems.
THE PRESS
Arawa Bulletin: P.O.B. 86, .AraAva; weekly'.
Education Gazette: Department of Education, Port
Moresby; Editor Lorraine Ward; circ. 8,000.
Hiri: Office of Information, P.O.B. 2312, Konedobu;
monthly'; official magazine of the PNG Government; in
English; Editor Ric Lardizabal; circ. 4,000.
New Nation: P.O.B. 1982, Boroko; f. 1977; monthly'
magazine; English; readership mainly under 30; Publr.
Kea'in Walcot; Editor Margaret Kitchen; circ.
45,000.
Niugini Nius: P.O.B. 759. Lae; f. 1979; daily except Sat.,
Sum and hlom; English; Editor Charles Cepilus;
circ. 16,500.
Niugini Nius Weekender: P.O.B. 759, Lae; f. 19S0; Sat.,-
English; Editor Charles Cepilus; circ. 14,800.
Our News: Office of Information, Prime Jlinister’s Depart-
ment, P.O.B. 2312, Konedobu; f. 195S; fortnightly;
Editor Solomon Joseph; in English, circ. 33,000;
Pidgin, circ. 12,000; Hiri Motu, circ. 6,500,
Papua New Guinea Post-Courier: P.O.B. 85, Port Moresby;
f. 1969; independent; daily; Gen. Man. Wayne
Gr-ant; Editor Luke Sela; circ. 27,000.
The Times of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 19S2, Boroko
NCD; f. 1980; Aveekly'; in English; Publr. Kevin
W-alcot; Editor Franzalbert Joku; circ. 12,500,
Wantok: P.O.B. 19S2, Boroko; f. 1970; Aveekly in
Ncav Guinea Pidgin; mainly' rural readership; Publr.
Ke\un Walcot; Editor Jim Franks; circ 14,500.
There are numerous neAvspapers and magazin^ published
by gOA-ernment departments, statutory organizations,
missions, sporting organizations, local gOA'emment councils
and proA-incial gov'emments. They' are A’ariously in English,
Pidgin, Motu and vernacular languages.
PUBLISHERS
Gordon and Gotch (PNG) Pty. Ltd.: P.O.B. 3395, Port
Moresby.
Scripture Union of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 4780,
UniA'ersity' of Papua New Guinea; Bible reading notes.
Word Publishing Co. Pty. Ltd.; P.O.B. 19S2, Boroko;
f. 1970; Man. Dir. John H. Beaterley; Editor-in-
Chief Roaa’an Callick.
RADIO
National Broadcasting Commission of Papua New Guinea:
P.O.B. 1359, Boroko; f. 1973; broadcasting in English,
Pidgin, Motu and 14 major vernaculars; Chair. Leo
Morgan.
The Papua New Guinea Service of Radio Australia is
also received.
There Avere 125,000 radio sets in 1978.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; dep.=deposits; m, =miIlion;
brs. =branches; K=kina; p.u.=paid up)
Central Bank
Bank of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 121, Douglas St., Port
Moresby'; f. 1973; bank of issue; cap. Kym.; dep.
K245m. (Dec. 1977); Goa'. Sir Henry ToRobert;
Deputy' Gov. R. L. Knight; Sec. L. Katit (acting).
Commercial Banks
Australia and New Zealand Banking Group (PNG) Limited:
P.O.B. 3152, Port Moresby; Chief Man. M. J. French;
7 brs., 2 agencies.
Bank of New South Wales (P.N.G.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 706, Port
Moresby; cap. p.u. K4.45m.; dep. Kii9.3m. (Sept.
1980); Chief Man. R. L. Frost; 17 brs.
Bank of South Pacific Ltd.: P.O.B. 173, Douglas St., Port
Moresby; f. 1974; subsidiary of the National Bank oi
.A.ustralasia; cap. K2.3m.; Chair. Sir Robert Laav-
Smith, C.B.E., A.F.C.; Chief Man. E. K. Fulavood; 7
brs.
Papua New Guinea Banking Corporation: P.O.B. 78, Port
IMoresby'; f. 1974; cap. Kiom.; dep. K207m. (Oct.
1979): Man. Dir. H. G. Ewing; Man. A. W. J. Evans;
16 brs.
1300
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Development Bank
Papua New Guinea Development Bank: P.O.B. 6310,
Boroko; f. 1967; government statutory agency; cap.
lAzs-ym.; Chair. Mel Togolo; Man. Dir. Vai Reva.
Savings and Loan Societies
Registry of Savings and Loan Societies: P.O.B. 121. Port
Moresby; 119 savings and loan societies; 118,495
mems.; total funds Kay. 589, 039, loans outstanding
K28,i28,o8o, investments 1^6,582,647 (Dec. 1980).
INSURANCE
There are branches of several of the principal Australian
and United Kingdom insurance companies in Port Moresby,
Rabaul, Lae and Kieta.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
INDUSTRIAL AND DEVELOPMENT
ORGANIZATIONS
Bougainville Copper Ltd.: Panguna, North Solomons Pro-
\dnce; subsidiary of the Rio Tinto-Zinc group; Chair.
D. C. Vernon.
Cocoa Industry Board of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 532,
Rabaul; f. 1974.
Copra Marketing Board: Port Moresby: markets all copra
in Papua New Guinea; consists of a chairman and mem-
bers representing producers, and the Department of
Primary Industry; Chair. Jim Grose.
Department of Commerce: P.O. Wards Strips, Waigani; !.
1971; government body to promote and assist the
development of business and small-scale industrial
activities by Papua New Guineans.
Department of Primary Industry: Port Moresby; aims to
improve and to provide technical assistance for
culture, fisheries and marine products, forestry and
animal husbandry; also to encourage production o
commodities for export.
Food Marketing Corporation Pty. Ltd.: P.O.B, 1811, Lae;
f. 1976; Government-owned handles distnbu^ n
fruit and vegetables throughout the country, rs.,
auth. cap. K5 million.
Higaturu OH Palms Ltd.: P.O.B. 28, Popo^^etta, Northern
Province: f. 1976: jointly owned by The Common-
wealth Development Corpn. (U.K.) and the P
New Guinea Government; major producer of palm oil.
Investment Corporation: Hunter St., P-OB-
Moresby; f. i9'’5; government body formed t PP-
local enterprise and to purchase shares in ore g
businesses operating in Papua New Gumea.
National Investment and Development Authorii^ (NIDA):
L 1975; a statutory body charged with P
tion, supervision and regulation of foreign in , . ’
the first contact point for foreign investors
on project proposals and approvals of app -MTiai
registration to carry on business in the cou j
contributes to planning for in'^estment and recommends
priority areas for investment to the - lovest-
co-ordinates the evaluation and registra p. t);,
ment proposals; Chair. Mekere Moradta,
Joseph Adna.
New Britain Palm Oil Development Ltd.: Kimb^W^t^New
Britain; f. 1967; jointly owned by the Go , ^
Harrisons and Crosfield (London) ; major p
1201
processor of palm oil and supplier of high quality oil
palm seed; Gen. Man. J. A. Vugts.
Papua New Guinea Coffee Industry Board: P.O.B. 137,
Goroka; Chair. John P. Munnull; Exec. 0 £ 5 cer Ricky
M. SIlTIO.
Pita Lus National Silk Institute: Kagamuga, Mt. Hagen; f.
1978: Government silk-producing project.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Port Moresby Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
3764, Port Moresby.
Papua New Guinea Chamber of Commerce and industry:
P.O.B. 265, Lae.
TRADE UNIONS
The Industrial Organizations Ordinance requires all in-
dustrial organi2ations which consist of no fewer than
twenty employees or four employers to register. In 1977
there were 56 registered industrial organizations, including
a general employee group registered as a workers’ associa-
tion in each province and also unions covering a specific
industry or profession:
Papua New Guinea Trade Union Congress: P.O.B. 1103, Lae;
Pres. Tony Ila, m.p.; Sec. Paul Wani.
The following are amongst the major occupational
organizations;
Bougainville Mining Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 777, Panguna,
North Solomons Province; Pres. Henry Moses.
Central Province Building and Construction Industry
Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 265, Port Moresby.
Central Province Transport Drivers’ and Workers Union:
P.O.B. 265, Port Moresby.
Employers’ Federation of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 490,
Port Moresby: f. 1963: Pres. D. N. Harvey; Exec.
Dir. M. W. Wells, m.b.e.; 77 mems.; publ. Monthly
Bulletin.
Papua New Guinea Journalists’ Association: P.O.B. 1359,
Boroko; f. 1977; Pres. Tarcissius Bobola; Sec. John
Harangu.
Papua New Guinea Teachers’ Association: P.O.B. 6546,
Boroko; f. 1971; Pres. P. Keaga; Nat. Sec. M. Bola;
10,500 mems.; pubis. Teacher and a newsletter.
Papua New Guinea Waterside Workers’ and Seamen’s
Union: Port Moresby; f. 1979 as a result of the amal-
gamation of four unions.
Police Association of Papua New Guinea: P.O.B. 903, Port
Moresby; f. 1964; Pres. Sergeant Maj. Semel Buka;
Gen. Sec. John A. Shields; 4,596 mems.; publ. Kumul.
Port Moresby Council of Trade Unions: P.O.B. 265,
Boroko; Gen. Sec. John Kosi.
Port Moresby Miscellaneous Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 265,
Boroko.
Printing and Kindred Industries Union: Port Moresby.
Public Employees Association: P.O.B. 6091, Boroko; f.
1974; 28,000 mems.; Pres. Napoleon Liosi; Gen. Sec.
J, W. Edoni.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
In 1981 there were 18,500 km. of roads in Papua New
Tuinea of which 4,800 km. were classified as highways or
;runk roads and 1,020 km. as urban roads. Work was in
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
progress in 1981 to complete a transnational higiiway
linking Port Moresby wth the Highlands and the north
coast. The 1978 budget provided K16.08 million for roads.
SHIPPING
Papua New Guinea has 16 major ports and a coastal
fleet of about 300 vessels.
New Guinea Australasia Line Pty. Ltd.: P.O.B. 145, James
Building, Comer of Stanleys Esplanade and Cuthbertson
St., Port Moresby^; operates regular container serrnces
from Australia to Papua New Guinea and Solomon
Islands; Chair. E. J. R. Scott.
Papua New Guinea Shipping Corporation: f. 1977; Govern-
ment-owned; operates tivo PNG Line (PNGL) vessels,
pro'i'iding a container service to the West coast of
North America calling at Honiara (Solomon Islands)
and Tarawa (Kiribati) ; two-monthly service to Darwin,
Australia; owns P.N.G. Mainport Liner Services Pty.
Ltd., operating four coastal semi-container cargo
liners, and P.N.G. Ofishore Tug & Salvage; managing
agents for Pacific Fomm Line in P.N.G.; Chair.
G. T. Blacker, m.b.e.; Man. Dir. Capt. P. H. Kixo;
Gen. Man. (Coastal) T. Miller-^IcCall.
Papua Shipping and Stevedoring Co.: operates a shipping
service, stevedoring and the delivery of cargo between
Papua New Guinea, the Pacific region and other
overseas ports.
Shipping companies operating container/break bulk
services to Papua New Guinea include NGAL/PNGL/
CONP-^C consortium every 9 days from .‘Vustralia and
Solomon Islands; Niugini Express Lines (2 a month)
and Karlander New Guinea Line (monthly) from Austra-
lia; Bank Line, which operates 28-day services from the
U.K. and Continent via Pacific Islands and returning via
Mediterranean; China Navigation Co., which operates a
monthly service from the Philippines, Hong Kong,
Taiwan and Singapore to several Pacific islands; Sofrana-
Unilines, which connects Papua New Guinea with Solomon
Islands and New Zealand; Pacific Forum Lines, monthly
from New Zealand via Fiji; NYK Line and Mitsui-OSK
operates a 20-dayf service from Japan; Daiwa Line operates
a monthly service from AustraUa and Pacific Islands.
Transport, Tonrism and. Culture
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Port Moresby and
over 400 other airports and airstrips throughout the
country.
Air Niugini: P.O.B. 7186, Boroko; f. 1973; the national
airline, owned by the Government and Ansett Airlines;
operates scheduled internal cargo and passenger
services from Port Moresby to 20 destinations in Papua
New Guinea and international services to Brisbane,
Cairns and Sydney (Australia), Irian Jaya (Indonesia),
Solomon Islands, the Philippines, Hong Kong, Singa-
pore and Honolulu; Chair. B. Sabumei; Gen. Man. J. J.
Tauvasa; fleet of 2 Boeing 707-33SC, 7 Fokker F-27, 4
Fokker F-28, 3 de Havilland DHC-7; publ. Paradise
(monthly).
Douglas Airways Pty. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1179, Boroko; internal
services; Man. Dir. Dennis Douglas; fleet of 10
Britten Norman, 3 Beech Baron, 2 Partenaria, 2
Nomad, r Cessna 206, r Beech Queenair.
Talair Pty. Ltd.: P .O.B. 108, Goroka; f. 1952; regular ser-
vices to 267 destinations in Papua New Guinea; Man.
Dir. R. D. Buchanan, m.b.e.; Gen. Man. Capt. H. O.
Tschuchnigg, m.b.e.; fleet of 4 Embraer Bandeirante,
8 T\rin Otters, i Queenair, lo Cessna 402, 9 Beech-
Barons, 22 BN2 Islanders, 3 Cessna 207, 6 Cessna 206,
I Cessna 185, i Pilatus Porter.
Foreign Airlines
Papua New Guinea is also served by PAL (Philippines),
Qantas (Australia) and Solair (Solomon Islands).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
National Cultural Council: c/o Department of Education,
Science and Culture, P.S.A. House, PMB, Post Offlce,
Boroko.
National Theatre Company: P.O.B. 4739, University of
Papua New Guinea; f. 1977; Dir. Arthur Jawodim-
BARI.
1202
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Paraguay is a landlocked statu in central
South America. Bolivia lies to the north, Brazil to the east
and Argentina to the south and west. The climate is sub-
tropical with a temperature range from an average maxi-
mum of 34.3°c (93.7 °f) in January to an average minimum
in June of i4°c (5 i ° f ); The official language is Spanish.
Guarani is spoken by the majority of the population.
Roman Catholicism is the established religion and is em-
braced by about 90 per cent of the population. There is a
small Protestant minority. The national flag (proportions
2 by i) has horizontal stripes of red. white and blue. The
obverse side bears the state emblem in the centre of the
white stripe, while the reverse side carries the seal of the
Treasury. The capital is Asuncion.
Recent History
Paraguay was ruled by Spain from the sixteenth century
until its independence in 1811 and since 1814 by a succes-
sion of dictators. In 1865 Paraguay was involved in a
disastrous war against Brazil. Argentina and Uruguay, the
Triple Alliance, resulting in the loss of over half of its
population. Paraguay also suffered heavy losses in the
Chaco Wars of 1928-30 and 1933-35 against Bolivia, but
won the bulk of the disputed territory when the boundary
was fixed in 1938. General Higinio Morinigo established an
authoritarian regime in 1940 but the return of a number of
political exiles in 1947 sparked off a civil war in which
supporters of the right-wing Natoinal Republican Party
(Partido Colorado) defeated the Liberals and the Partido
Revolucionario Febrerista, leading to the overthrow of
Gen. Morinigo in June 1948. This was followed by a period
of great instability until Gen. Alfredo Stroessner, the Army
Commander-in-Chief, assumed power by a military coup
in May 1954. He nominated himself for the presidency as
the Colorado candidate and was elected unopposed in July.
1955 file President assumed extensive powers and
established a state of siege. General Stroessner, supporte
by the Partido Colorado and the armed forces, was
re-electcd by large majorities in 1958, 1963, 1968, 1973
1978 -
In February 1978 he lifted the state of siege, in
since he came to power, in all areas except Asuncion. The
number of political prisoners in the country had a on
sharply by 1980. but the assassination of the former
Nicaraguan dictator, Gen. Somoza, in Asuncion in Septem-
ber 1980 caused President Stroessner to fear for the
security of his own position, and the state of siege was
reimposed. There has been continued harassment ol
political opposition, peasant and labour leaders. e
Christian Democrat leader, Luis Alfonso Resc , was
arrested and expelled from the country in June 19 i an
members of the unofficial Union of Journalists were
arrested and held for interrogation. Since the end ol tn
Carter Administration, Paraguay has been un ®
pressure from the U.S.A. to improve its human rig
record, and the use of torture is reportedly becoming
widespread once more.
Relations between the Catholic Church and the Govern
ment have been strained since 1969, when the Church first
spoke out against the persecution of Indians and the
holding of political prisoners. The breach was widened in
1981, when the Paraguayan Bishops’ Conference con-
demned the Army’s forcible removal of some 700' Toba-
Maskoy Indians from their ancestral land in the Chaco to a
desolate site 100 km. away.
Government
Under the 1967 Constitution, legislative power is held
by the bicameral National Congress, whose memliers serve
for five years (subject to dissolution by the President). "The
Senate has 30 members and the Chamber of Deputies 60
members. Elections to the Congress are by universal adult
suffrage. The party receiving the largest number of votes
(since 1947 the Partido Colorado) is allotted two-thirds of
the scats in each chamber, the remaining seats being
divided proportionately among the other contending
parties. Executive power is held by the President, directly
elected for five years at the same time as the Congress. He
governs with the assistance of an appointed Council of
Ministers.
Paraguay is divided into 19 departments, each admin-
istered by a governor appointed by the President.
Defence
The armed forces totalled 16,000 men in July 1981 : army
12,500 and air force 1,000 men. The navy, which operates
on the rivers, had 2,500 men, including 506 marines. There
are 4,000 men in the security forces. Military service- is
compulsory for 18 months in the army arid for two years
in the navy. Defence expenditure- in 1980 was 8,790
million guaranies.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture, livestock and timber account for more than
30 per cent of Paraguay’s G.D.P. and two-thirds of the
population work on the land. The EEC’s restrictions on
meat imports, and Argentina's restrictions on timber
imports since 1975, severely affected the traditional pattern
of Paraguay’s e.xports. As a result, raw cotton and seeds
for industrial use, mainly soya beans, have become
Paraguay's leading exports since 1976. Other crops are
cassava, sugar cane, maize, tobacco and rice. Agricultural
production rose by 6.4 per cent in 1979, and good crop
yields were registered in 1980. '
In recent years Paraguay has been industrializing
rapidly. Manufacturing accounted for over i6 per cent of
the G.D.P. in 1980. The principal industries are cotton
ginning, timber, leather processing and the processing of
vegetable oils. Favourable investment regulations, intro-
duced in 1975. have attracted large amounts of capital.
In October 1981 work began on a cement plant with a
capacity of 600,000 metric tons per year, financed by a
French company, and this should help to satisfy the
rapidly-increasing demand for cement in the construction
industry.
Paraguay became self-sufficient in electric energy in
1976, with the completion of the 190 MW Acaray hydro-
PARAGUAY
electric complex, and should become a net exporter by
19S3/84 when the joint Paraguay— Brazil Itaipii complex on
the River Parana is scheduled to open. This complex, under
construction since 1975, has a planned capacitj’’ of 12,600
jrtt' and much of Paraguay’s share of the energj' produced
may be sold to Brazil in return for technological assistance
for agricnlture and industry. Delay on the 4,000 joint
Axgentine-Paraguay plant at Yacyreta was caused in 1981
by disagreement over the allocation of engineering con-
tracts, eventually won by a French-led consortium.
Another Paraguayan— Argentine project, the 4,000 MW
complex at Corpus, was settled in 1979 by a treaty signed
by Paraguay, Argentina and Brazil on the use of the waters
of the Parana. In September a state-owned oil company,
Petropar, was formed to help develop the country’s
embrj'onic petroleum industry (the single refiner}’ has
increased output by only 50 per cent in its 15 years of
existence).
The Paraguayan economy is the fastest-growing in
Latin America, with an average annual G.D.P. grorvth
rate of over 10 per cent from 1977 to 19S0. This economic
expansion has been largely due to the activity generated by
the currenthydroelectricprojects and increased investment
in industry, "rhe trade deficit rose from $82 million in 1978
to $230 mUlion in 1980, and the balance of payments
surplus in the first half of 1981 was far smaller than in the
same period of 19S0. The guarani, pegged to the U.S.
dollar since i960, has become over\’alued and exports have
fallen drastically following currency devaluations and
increased import tarifis introduced by Argentina and
Brazil, Paraguay’s two principal trading partners. There
has, however, been a boom in illegal trade. Inflation fell
from 22.4 per cent in 1980 to 14 per cent in igSi.due to the
stability of world oil prices, but a budget deficit of 1,500
million guaranies is envisaged for 1982. Unemployment is
increasing because present industrial capacity is in-
sufficient to absorb the surplus labour from rural areas
created by mechanization and the slump in agricultural
exports. 'The country’s industrialists are pressing for the
Government to promote energy-intensive industries, using
the abundant electricity supply to create a more solid
industrial base.
Transport and Communications
In 19S0 there were 441 km. of railwa}'s in use and
15,500 km . of roads, of which 1,456 km. were paved. The
Pan-American Higffivay runs for over 700 km. in Para-
guay and the Trans-Chaco Highway extends from Asun-
cion to Bolivia. The River Paraguay is navigable from
Asuncidn to Concepcion and beyond for small vessels, and
there is considerable traffic along the River Parana
through Argentina to the Atlantic at Buenos Aires and
Montevideo. A 1,370-metre bridge linking the western and
Introductory Survey
eastern areas of the country dhdded by the River Paraguay
was opened in 1978. In 1980 Paraguay and Brazil agreed
on a rail link, which ivill run from Asuncidn to Guaira on
the border, and is scheduled for use in 1984. The modem
airport at Asuncion (Aeropuerto Presidente Stroessner)
was completed in 1980 at a cost of $74 million, and another
international airport is to be built at Puerto Presidente
Stroessner.
Social Welfare
A bilateral co-operative health service is in force with the
U.S.A. and there are a number of large health centres. In
1975 Paraguay had 143 hospitals, with 3,816 beds, and
there were 2,229 physicians. In 1980 the Ministry of Public
Health planned the building of rural hospitals and health
centres. The welfare of the Indians is the responsibility of
the National Indian Institute (INDI).
Education
Primary education is free and, where possible, compul-
sory between 7 and 14 years of age, but there are insuffi-
cient schools, particularly in the remote parts of the coun-
try. In 1980 there were 3,425 primary schools and 519
secondary schools; there is one state and one Catholic
university. Adult illiteracy averaged 20 per cent in 1980.
Tourism
Tourism is undeveloped but, with the growth of air
transport and the construction of new international high-
ways and hotel developments, efiorts are being made to
promote it.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May r4th and 15th
(Independence Day celebrations). May 20th (Ascension),
June loth (Corpus Christi). June 12th (Peace of Chaco),
August 15th (Founding of Asuncidn), August 25th (Consti-
tution Day), September 29th (Battle of Boqueron),
October 12 th (Day of the Race, anniversary of the discovery
of America), November 1st (All Saints’ Day), December 8th
(Immaculate Conception), December 25th (Christmas
Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), Febmary 3rd (San
Bias, Patron Saint of Paraguay), March ist (Heroes’ Day),
March 31st (Maundy Thursday), April ist (Good Friday).
Weights and Measures
’The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimos=i guaranf (G).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
jfi sterling=242.4 guaranies;
U.S. $1 = 126.0 guaranies.
1204
PARAGUAY
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Statistical Survey
Area
Census Pc
)PULATI 0 Nt
Estimated Population (mid-year)
1980
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Oct. 14th,
1962
July 9th,
1972
1977
1978
1
1979
1980
406,752 sq. km.*
*
1,819,103
2.357.955
2,873,346
2.970.153
3,068,481
3,167.985
7-8
* 157.048 sq. miles. f Excluding adjustment for iinderenumeration.
Asuncidn (capital)
Presidente Stroessner
Fernando de la Mora
Lambard .
Pedro Tuan Caballero
ltd
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at mid-1980)
513.300
90,000
64.000
48.000
45.000
32.000
Encarnacidn
Pilar
Concepcidn
Caaguazu .
Villarrica .
Coronel Oviedo
27,900
24,000
23.400
21,800
19,700
16,600
BIRTHS. MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
Registered
Live Births
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
I,Q 00 )
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
(1,000)
1974 .
mSm
16.283
6.2
5-2
1975 ■
14.154
5-2
Si
4-9
1976 .
14.313
5-3
’Mr
5-3
1977 •
99.249
37-5
18,354
6.8
14.855
5-7
1978 .
100,727
34-9
17,618
6.1
14,167
4.9
1979 •
104,049
33.9
17.786
5.8
13.840
4-5
* Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence. Registra-
tion, however is not complete. According to UN estimates, the average annual rates were:
Births 37.5 per 1,000 in 1970-75. 38.7 per 1,000 in 1975-80; Deaths 8.1 per 1,000 in 1970-75.
7.6 per 1,000 in 1975-80.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ISIC Major Divisions)
1972 Census
M1D-1980
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
aiming and quarrying ...••■
Manufacturing
Uectricity. gas and water ..•■•
J-onstruction . , ,
rade, restaurants and hotels . • • •
ransport, storage and communications
mancing, insurance, real estate and business services .
mmunity, social and personal services
etivities not adequately described . • • •
Tr , Total Employed . ■ ■ • ’
Unemployed . . . • •
350.937
973
58.225
1.903
28,155
35.750
X9.159
5.043
60,497
12,081
21,302
12
44,216
118
125
24,263
1,203
946
62,761
2,907
372,239
985
102,441
2,021
28,280
60,013
20,362
5.989
123,258
14,988
441,800
1,800
139,500
5,200
56,200
106,200
31.700
12.700
191,400
6,300
572.723
18,025
157,853
3,855
730,576
21,880
992,100
25.390
Total Labour Force . • ■ '
590,748
161,708
752,456
1,017,490
1205
PARAGUAY
Siaiisticat Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
{FAO estimates, 'ooo hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land ....
804
1,020*
Land under permanent crops
154
175*
Permanent meadows and pastures
14,849
15,200*
Forests and woodland
20. scat
20,300
Other land ....
3.421
3.035
Inland water ....
945
945
Tot.^ Area
40.675
40.675
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Cuettv.ated
(’ ooo hectares)
Prodiiction
(’ 000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Wheat
31.0
54-6
49-0
30.2
65.0
43-5
Rice (paddvl
26.6
32.5
38-3
35-7
68.3
60.5
Maize .
282.0
309-5
376-6
368.5
386.9
506.0
Cassava (Manioc) .
II 3-4
113-7
135-7
1 . 734-8
1.717-5
1,822.6
Soya beans
320.0
400.0
473-3
330-0
450.0
650.0
Groundnuts
22.1
23-7
25.2
21.5
23-5
24.8
Seed cotton .
309.1
261.4
259-5
284.7
230-0
235.0
Onions
5-3
4-1
4.0
33-0
25.0
27-5
Beans
70-3
70.4
74-5
49-9
51-4
54-5
Sugar cane .
50-7
54-6
36.6
1,786.0
1,964.0
2 . 357-0
Bananas* .
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
13-3
13-5
14.1
Tobacco
20,5
21.0
15.0
20,0
25.0
16.5
* Production in million bunches.
LTOESTOCK
('ooo head)
1977
1978
1979
Cattle
6,181 . 1
6,212.0
6,243.0
Horses .
913-3
927.0
931-6
Pigs
1.517-3
1,102.7
1,763-0
Goats
51-7
129.4
148.8
Sheep
477-3
489.2
508.8
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal*
114
iro
no
Pig meat* .
68
77
79
Poultry meat*
13
14
14
Cows’ milk
149
120
125
Hen eggs
21.4
24-5
24.8*
Cattle hides*
16.9
16.2
16.2
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1206
PARAGUAY
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
( 000 cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
1975
1976
1977
1975
1976
1977
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
Other industrial wood .
Fuel wood .
S60
295
3.000
B
897
138
3.393
Sawnwood (inch box-
boards) .
Railway sleepers .
0 0
H
340
5
375
6
Total
4.155
4.129
4.428
Total
340
345
381
1978 and 1979 : Annual production as in 1977 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1969
1970
1 1971
1972
1973
1974
Total catch .
m
1.8*
2 . 5 *
m
2.7*
• FAO estimate.
1975 - 79 ; Annual catch as in 1974.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Alcohol
Beer . '
Cigarettes '.
Cement (Portland) .
Jilectricitv
Hides . [
Meat (tinned) !
Oils:
Coconut (edible) .
Coco pulp .
5 Tung
^ugar .
Textile;
Cotton
"latches
’000 litres
n
'000 packets
metric tons
'000 kWh.
metric tons
'ooo metres
'000 boxes
3.563
30,080
41,688
137.747
598.083
r 2,459
8.899
5.284
3.854
I2,gi6
51.877
16,074
23.94°
4.328
33.182
34.064
154.787
604,535
13.283
8,531
5.591
4.589
15.710
56,480
15,292
20,300
4.871
45.089
39.379
199,728
626,271
14,667
11,959
7,848
4,959
19,116
77,196
20,317
24.458
'
4.614
51,391
40,881
165,965
669,734
14,905
11,200
4 ; 5 oi
4 i 28 t
11,886
68,655
20,879
23,130
4,724
59,100
40,395
154,542
771,847
9,444
307
7,021
4.877
11,198
68,477
20,252
22,908
5,225
62,055
32,389
176,685
929.839
8,972
7,058
5,188
10,190
89,236
16,620
18,932
1207
PARAGUAY
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo c6ntiinos=i guarani (G).
Coins: i, 5, 10 and 50 guaranies.
Notes: i, 5, 10, 50, 100, 500, 1,000. 5,000 and 10,000 guaranies
Exchange rates (December 19S1): £i sterlmg=242.4 guaranies; U.S. $1=126.0 guaranies (selling rates).
1,000 guaranies=;f4.i3=$7.94.
Note: Since i960 the buying (export) rate has been U.S. $1 = 123.60 guaranies and the selling (import) rate $1 = 126.00
guaranies. These rates have remained in eSect despite tivo devaluations oi the U.S. dollar, in December 1971 and February
1973. In terms of sterling, the selling rate was ;£i =302.40 guaranies from November 1967 to August 1971: and /i =328.32
guaranies from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
(million guaranies)
Revenue
1979
igSo
Customs duties
8,412
9,226
Domestic taxes
12,826
14,521
Alcohol tax
1,612
1,768
Income tax
6.493
8.837
Real estate tax
1,191
1.452
Postal charges
69
75
Pension funds
1,846
2.359
Consular duties
1.568
1,659-7
Sales tax ....
2.878
3,519-7
Export Tax ....
187
182.3
Total (incl. others)
48,651
43.598
Expenditure
1979
1980
Presidency
Ministries:
209
247
Interior ....
2,996
3.823
Foreign ASairs
378
509
Finance ....
1.524
i, 8 qi
Education
5,160
2,566
Agriculture and Livestock .
1,014
1,400
Public Works
3,684
4,210
National Defence
5.793
7,644
Public Health .
i»i 7 o
2,173
Justice and Labour .
325
332
Industry and Commerce
92
II 2
Without Portfolio
6
7
Public Debt.
2,811
6,809
Judiciary ....
■ 314
364
Legislature ....
195
257
Total (incl. others)
43.851
32.254
CENTRAL BANK RESER^'ES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
0-45
4-36
4.62
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
8.65
12.40
14-09
Reserve position in IMF
8-44
10.79
18.98
Foreign exchange
431-64
585-90
728.78
Tot.al
449.18
613-45
766.47
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million guaranies at Dec. 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at
' 18,692
24.313
31,175
commercial banks
20,300
23.292
28,565
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
(1964=100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food
.
202.9
2II.5
235-3
265.8
344-1
409-3
Housing
.
164.6
169.7
183.2
194.9
238.5
292.8
Clothing
165-9
175-7
188.8
210.8
259-7
214-7
Mscellaneous .
199.4
210.3
224.4
241.4
317-0
418.6
General Index
•
190.9
199-4
218.1
241-3
309-3
378.7
The cost of ILdng is based on the expenses of a working^:lass family in Asuncion.
1208
araguay
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(million guaranies at constant 1972 prices)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture ......
59.308
62,981
67.075
74.185
Livestock ......
21,777
22,600
23.504.
24.444
Forestry ......
8.590
9,272
10,570 ‘
. 11.870
Hunting and fishing ....
250
344
453
486
Mining and quarrying ....
685
794
1,128
'' ■ 1,422
Manufacturing .....
44.974
49.376
53.177
59.877
Construction .....
10,560
13.939
18,121
22,832
Electricity ......
3.953
4.588
5.510
6,634
Water and sanitation ....
654
806
904
994
Transport, storage and communications .
10,264
11.388
12,698
14.031
Trade and finance .....
66,026
75.455
84,911
93.827
Public administration and defence .
10,283
11,100
12,199
13.053 -
Owner-occupied dwellings
6.077
6.774
7.486
8.159
Other services .....
20,211
22,816
25.767
28,566
Total ....
263,612
292.235
323.504
356,383
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
lerchandise exports f.o.b. , , . •
lerchandise imports f.o.b. . . • •
173-2
-198.3
188.0
-227.3
202.0
-236.3
327.1
—360.2
356.1
-431-9
384-4
- 577-1
400.4
-675,2
Trade Balance . . • •
Exports of services . . . . •
mports and services . . . • •
-25.1
39-6
— 71.0
- 39-3
45.8
—92.6
- 34-3
55-6
-94.1
- 33-1
92.5
-119.4
- 75-8
133-0
-175-8
-192.7
209.3
-230.0
-274.8
292.2
-304.2
Balance on Goods and Services .
private unrequited transfers (net)
kivernment unrequited transfers (uet)
-56.5
1.8
2,0
-86.1
i .0
13.0
—72.8
0.9
3-3
— 60.0
0.6
0.6
— 118.6
0.6
5-3
- 213-4
3 - 1
4 - 3
-286.8
3-0
1 .6
Current Balance
lirect capital Investment (net)
Ither long-term capital (net)
Short-term capital (net) . • • •
'let errors and omissions . • • •
-52-7
20.7
32.2
33-8
- 3-7
—72.1
24.4
61.7
12.0
3-7
-68.6
- 3-0
120.4
-8.0
— O.l
-58.8
21.7
63-5
103.4
— 20.3
— 112.7
19.7
146.6
106.4
17.0
—206.0
50-3
85-3
221 .2
9.0
—282.2
31.8
160.5
261 .0
— 19.8
Total (net monetary movements) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Eights .
Valuation changes (net) . • ■ •
official financing (net) . • • •
Changes in Reserves .
30-3
0.3
-0.5
29.7. .
-0.8
— i .0
40.7
1.8
109-5
0.7
2.2
177.0
1 . 1
1-5
159.8
3-1
0.3
1-9
151.3
■ 3-2
— 1.2
-0.4
30.1
27.9
42-5
II2.4
179.6
165.1
152.9
Source : IMF, International Financial Statistics .
external trade
(million guaranies)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980 "
Imports f.o.b. .
Exports f.o.b. .
22,488.0
21,921 -7
1
22.687.5
22.423.6
32,163.7
34.563-5
40,105.2
31,868.1
54.098.5
37.716-3
65.159.5
39,089.0
1209
PARAGUAY
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Blachinery and apparatus
56.855
53.831
79.737
79,739
Vehicles and accessories
40.660
60,133
63.310
70,426
Drinks and tobacco ....
19.599
28,979
41.566
39,664
Fuels and lubricants ....
42.571
59.644
87.520
129,518
Wheat and derivatives
5.549
4.879
8.278
11,105
Chemicals and pharmaceutical products
12.535
16.334
26,229
31,719
Iron, steel and manufactures
15,208
14.655
30,899
20,002
Textiles and manufactures
6,187
6.733
9,436
9,817
Other metals and manufactures
3.567
5.222
4.448
6,415
Paper, Cardboard and manufactures
7.057
7,111
8,693
12,301
Other food products ....
7,102
9.574
11,699
12,969
Agricultural equipment
7.802
10,478
11,083
9,483
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1980
bleat products (excluding horsemeat)
22,080
23,967
5.522
1,054
Timber .......
19,912
20,342
42,220
66,232
Tobacco .......
13.658
9,246
8.547
10,142
Raiv cotton ......
80,487
100,024
98,596
105,833
Tung oil ...... .
21,986
9,192
11,238
9,475
Coconut oil ......
5,521
4.770
6,367
4,311
Cattle hides ......
5,504
7.843
6,128
3,104
Oils (essential) ......
12,291
8.497
9,732
9,093
Quebracho extract .....
5,284
5.160
3,178
4.389
Oilseeds .......
58,828
41.632
81.349
45.272
Coffee .......
10,092
213
4.193
2,302
Yerba mate ......
823
793
1,132
1,930
Fruit and vegetables
1,814
2,606
3,467
8,380
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports
Exports
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Argentina .
48,767
74,040
106,442
24.152
51,009
74,181
Belgium .
.
1,925
1,820
1.925
1,468
i,8ii
5.741
Brazil
62.711
102,334
140,505
20,416
29,103
40,240
France
.
6,423
8,776
12,030
3,530
5.907
5,028
Germany, Federal Republic.
26,r9i
31.665
33,534
38.808
46,407
38.454
Italy
3,486
5.371
4,707
16.779
21,688
6,046
Japan
25,193
36,085
42,031
32,308
16,407
11,246
Netherlands
1.341
2,672
2.154
26,497
45,344
19,746
Spain
3,751
5,361
5.502
6.783
5.569
4,796
Switzerland
1.535
2,297
2.905
15.977
21,789
31.614
United Kingdom
24,192
28,843
14,975
625
1,802
U.S.A.
49,809
51.159
22,211
17,628
16,679
Uruguay .
■
14,275
14.952
7.013
13,611
10,158
TOURISM
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Number of visitors
Revenue (U.S. $’000)
93.113
II. 501
1
111,902
14.023
153.528
35.372
201,929
40,384
281,250
69,450
1210
PARAGUAY
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1977
1978
1
1979
Passengers
123,152
146.703
316.334
Freight (metric tons)
95.488
95.372
163.752
ROAD TRAFFIC
(vehicles in. use)
1978
1979
1980
Cars
16,268
19.740
22,921
Buses
8.345
8,792
9.119
Lorries .
11.239
14.328
17.589 ,
Vans
13.582
. 14.940
15.894
Jeeps
1.983
2,181
2,310
Motorcycles
16,402
17,222
18,083
CIVIL AVIATION
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passengers
Freight (metric tons)
213.536
1,027
241,226
1.353
259.225
2,491
318,810
3.370
242,230
3.923
EDUCATION
(1980)
Institutions
Teachers
Students
Primary
Secondary
Universities
3.425
519
2
18,038
9.830
1.984
504.377
110,095
25,232
. , , .V T,- - ap Estadlstica y Censos, Asunci6n; Banco Central del Paraguay
(unless S Planificacion. Presidencia de la Republica. Asuncion.
THE CONSTITUTION
Following the presidential elections of
tbe 1940 constitution was replaced by one formula e
1967.
, The preamble to the Constitution states that Paragua.}
IS an independent republic whose form of „
representative democracy. The powers accorded to xn
legislature, executive and judiciary are exercise ^ P.,.
?tely and independently. The official religion of FaraoUay
■s Roman Catholicism.
All citizens of Paraguay are equal before
have the right to freedom of conscience,
Md religion. The freedom of association 's g^/f^^litical
‘s the right of workers to organize and strike. , g^^^g
parties are free to operate providing they do n ^^gjjj
‘he destruction of the republican representative system.
All Paraguayans may vote in elections after th g
^^ghteen. No laws may be retrospective m
The legislature (National Congress) is composed o^^^^
Senate and the Chamber of Deputies. The Sen^e s m
«P of at least thirty members, the Chamber of Deputies o
at least sixty members. The party gaining a majority of
votes in the presidential election obtains two-thirds of the
seats in both the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies.
Legislation concerning national defence and international
agreements may be initiated in the Senate. Financial,
electoral and municipal legislation may be initiated in the
Chamber of Deputies. Both chambers of Congress are
elected for a period of five years subject to dissolution.
Executive power is discharged by the President of the
Republic, who must be a Roman Catholic. He is elected
bv direct vote for a five-year term of office. The President
formulates legislation and enacts it. He is the commander-
•D-chief of the armed forces and may dissolve Congress.
The Supreme Court is composed of five members who
are appointed for five years by the President. The Supreme
Court has the power to declare legislation unconstitutional.
In 1977 Article 173 of the constitution was amended to
enable the President to stand for more than two consecu-
tive terms of office.
1211
PARAGUAY
The Government, President, Legislature, Council of State, Political Parties
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Gen; Alfredo Stroessner (assumed power iMay 5th, 1954: elected President July nth, 1954; re-elected 1958,
1963, 1968, 1973 and 1978).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Minister of the Interior: Dr. Sabino Augusto Montanaro.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Alberto Nogu£s.
Minister of Finance: Gen. C6sar Barrientos.
Minister of Education and Worship: Dr. RAdL Pena.
Minister of Industry and Commerce: Dr. DelfIn Ugarte
CENTURldN.
Minister of Public Works and Communications: Gen. Juan
Antonio CAceres.
Minister of Defence: Gen. Marcial Samaniego.
Minister of Public Health and Social Welfare: Dr. AdAn
Godoy Jimenez.
Minister of Justice and Labour: Dr. SatIl GonzAlez.
Minister of Agriculture and Livestock: Ing. Hernando
Bertoni.
Minister without Portfolio: Arq. TomAs Romero Pereira.
PRESIDENT
At the presidential election of February 12th, 1978, of the 993,547 votes cast, 890,361 were for
Gen. Alfredo Stroessner and the Partido Colorado. The opposition candidates were German Acosta
Caballero (then leader of the Partido Liberal Radical) and Fulvio Celauro (Partido Liberal).
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESO NACIONAL
President: Dr. Juan Ra.mcSn ChAvez.
(Election, February 12th, 1978)
Party
Seats
Senate
Chamber of
Deputies
Partido Colorado
20
40
Partido Liberal Radical
6
12
Partido Liberal .
4
8
COUNCIL OF STATE
A consultative body which consists of the Ministers in
charge of Government Departments, the Rector of the
National University, one representative of commerce, two
for agriculture and one for industry, the Presidents of the
Banco Central del Paraguay and the Banco Nacional de
Fomento, and two retired officers, one from the army and
the other from the navy.
President: Arq. TomAs Romero Pereira.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Legislation was passed in igSr stipulating that, to be
eligible for elections, a political party must have at least
10,000 members and a presence in a third of the country’s
electoral districts. Only existing parties (i.e. not coalitions)
may nominate presidential candidates.
Asociacion Nacional Republicana (Partido Colorado —
National Republican Party)-. Asuncion; f. 19th centurj',
ruling party since 1940; affiliation is obligatory for all
civil servants; Chair. Dr. Juan Raji(5n ChAvez; Sec.
Mario Abdo BenItez.
*Partido Liberal (PL): Asuncion; f. 1961; legally recog-
nized opposition party; Leader Fulvio Celauro.
*Partido Liberal Radical (PLR): Yegros y Manuel Domin-
guez, Asuncion; f. 1961; legally recognized opposition
part5’; Leader Justo Pastor BenItez.
Acuerdo Nacional Paraguayo: Asuncion; f. 197S; opposition
front including:
Movimiento Popular Colorado (MOPOCO): Asuncion;
operates in virtual exile; Leader Mario MallorquIn.
Partido Demdcrata Cristiano (PDC): Colon 871, CasiUa
1318, Asuncion; f. i960; has called for its members
to cast blank votes in all elections and is, therefore,
not officially recognized; 38,000 mems.; Pres.
Luis Alfonso Resck (exiled in igSi); pubis. DE-
CE, Revolucidn.
♦Partido Liberal Radical Autdntico (PLRA): Asuncion;
Leader Dr. Domingo LaIno; Pres. Miguel Angel
MartInez; Vice-Pres. Carmen de Lara Castro.
Partido Revolucionario Febrerista (PRF): Asuncion;
social democratic party; affiliated to the Socialist
International; the only legally-recognized extra-
parliamentary party; Pres, (vacant); pubis. El
Pueblo, El Progreso.
* The original Partido Liberal was the ruling party until
1940 and was dissolved in 1942. It was re-established in
ig6i, but most members left to form the PLR. The party
has split further and the largest faction is the PLRA.
The leaders of the Communist Party (Partido Comunista
Paraguayo— PCP) are in exile.
1212
PARAGUAY
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
ERffiASSIES ACCREDITED TO PARAGUAY
(In Asunci6E unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy
Argentina: Avda. Meal. L6pez 2004 (E); Ambassador:
Gen. Carlos Enrique Laidlaw.
Australia: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Austria: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Belgium: Montevideo, Uruguay (E).
Bolivia: Avda. D. G. Boggiani 5570 (E); Ambassador:
Rear-Adm. Santiago Maese Roca.
Braiil: 25 de Mayo y Grab Aquino (E); Ambassador:
Fernando Belfort Bethlem.
Canada: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Chile: Pitiantuta 601, esq. Juan de Salazar (E); Ambas-
sador: Gen. Carlos Forestier H.
China (Taiwan): Avda. Rlcal. Lopez 1969 (E); Ambassador:
Meng-Hsien Wang.
Colombia: Cte. Franco 168 (E); Ambassador: Juan JosA
Rincon Galvis.
Denmark: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Ecuador: Yegros 615 y Azara (E); Charge d'affaires: Dr,
Jorge Ramos Romero.
Egypt: Montevideo, Uruguay (E).
El Salvador: Grab Aquino 234, Ciudad Nueva (E); Ambas-
sador; Lie. Salvador Rovira Pleitez.
Finland; Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
France: Espana 676, Casilla 97 (E); Ambassador: RenA
Bucco-Ribboulat.
Germany, Federal Republic; Jose Berges 1003-1007 casi
Saltos de Guaira (E); Ambassador: Dr. Walter
Groener.
Greece; Buenos Aires, Argentina (E),
Guatemala: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Haiti; Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Honduras: Montevideo, Uruguay (E).
India: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Paraguay also has diplomatic relations
Italy: Avda. Meal. Lopez 1104 (E); Ambassador: Dr. Enzo
Montano.
Japan: Avda. Meal. Lopez 2364. Casilla 1957 (E); Ambas-
sador: Takeshi Naito.
Korea, Republic; Avda. Meal. Lopez 2043; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Lebanon: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Mexico: Edit Parapiti 5°, Estrella y O’Leary (E); Ambas-
sador; Lt.-Cob Guillermo Albert Robles.
Norway: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Pakistan: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil (E).
Panama; San Martin 620 (E); Ambassador : (vacant),
Peru: Cerro Cora 1314 (E); Ambassador: Dr. Josfi Espinosa
SaldaSa.
Philippines: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Portugal: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
South Africa: Edif. Sudameris 4°, Ind. Nacional y Cerro
Cori (E); Ambassador: David Vrede Louw.
Spain: 25 de Mayo 171 (E); Ambassador: Evaristo Ron
Vilas.
Sweden: Montevideo, Uruguay (E).
Switzerland: Edif. Parapiti 4°, Juan O’Leary 409/EstrelIa
(E) ; Charge d'affaires : F. Vuffray.'
Thailand; Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
Turkey: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E).
United Kingdom: Pte. Franco 706, 4°, Apdo. 404 (E);
Ambassador: D. Mellor.
U.S.A.: Avda. Meal. Lopez 1776 (E); Ambassador:
Lyle Lane.
Uruguay: Brasilia esq. Rea. de Seria (E); Ambassador:
Gen. Julio CEsar Vadora Rozier.
Vatican: Avda. Meal. Lopez 1750 (Apostolic Nunciature);
Apostolic Nxmcio: Dr. Josi Meeb.
Venezuela: Ind. Nacional y Cerro Cora, Apdo. 94 (E);
Ambassador : Dr. Moritz Eiris-Villegas.
Yugoslavia: Buenos Aires, Argentina (E),
Republic, Israel, Morocco and the Netherlands.
with the Dominican
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Court is composed of five judges chosen
the President with the approval of the Council oi btate.
President : Dr. Juan Ffiuix Morales.
Under the Supreme Court are the Courts of Appeal, the
I^Tibunal of Jurors and Judges of First
Judges of Arbitration, the Magistrates {pieces de Instruc-
cion), and the Justices of the Peace.
RELIGION
Ml sects are tolerated, but about 90 per
population follow Roman Catholicism, the
religion.
cent of the
established
Metropolitan See:
Asuncion
Rt. Rev. Ismael BlAs Roi.< 5 n
Sim’ERO.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Asuncidn
ABC Color: Yegros 745; f. 1967; independent; Dir. Aldo
ZuccoLiLLO; Giro. 80,000.
Hoy; -Avda. Jlcab Lopez 2948; f. 1977; Humberto
Dominguez Dibb; circ. 30,000.
Patria: Tacuari 443; f. 1946; Colorado Party; Dir. Dr.
Ezequiel GonzAlez Alsina; circ. 10,000.
La Tribuna: Avda Arhgas y Brasilia; f. 1925; independent;
Dir. Oscar Paciello; circ. 30,000.
Ultima Hora: Benjamin Constant 658; f. 1977; indepen-
dent; Dir. Demetrio Rojas; circ. 40,000.
• ■ PERIODICALS
Asuncidn
Et Agricultor; Eligio Ayala 1033; agricultural affairs;
monthly.
1213
PARAGUAY
El Colorado: political weekly; circ. 10,000.
Comercio: Estrella 540; montlily; trade and industry.
Flash Infernacional: Oliva 522, 6° piso; general; monthly.
Revista Nandfi: Alberdi 1393; f. 1955; circ. 10,000.
Sendero: ecclesiastical; weekly; Dir. Saturnino Urbis-
TOKDO;ctrc. 10,006.
FOREIGN NEWS BUREAUX
Agenda EFE {Spain): Calle 25 de Mayo 542, Oficina 21,
2° piso, Asuncidn; Bureau Chief Sixxo Martinez
Barco.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {Italy) : Cerro
Cora 1645, Asuncion; Agent Victor E. C.arug.ati.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): Avda. San Martin 1836.
Villa Guarani, Casilla 264. Asuncion; Corresp, Nestor
A. Verdina.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) {Federal Republic of
Germany): Juan E. O’Leary 409, Edif. Parapiti 4°, 403,
Asuncion; Bureau Chief Jaime Arditi.
United Press International (UPI) {U.S.A.): Avda. Uruguay
570, Asuncidn; Corresp. Germ.4n Chaves.
Telam (Argentina) is also represented.
PUBLISHERS
La Colmena, S.A.: Pte. Franco 328, Casilla 302, Asuncion;
Dir. Daumas L.adoiice.
Ediciones Diilogo: Calle Brasd 1391, Asuncidn; f. 1957;
fine arts, literature, poetry, criticism; Man. Miguel
Angel FernAndez.
Ediciones Nizza: Estrella 721, Asuncion; medicine.
Association
Camara Paraguaya de! Libro: Estrella 380, Casilla 1705;
Asuncion; f. 196S; Pres. Lie. Rub^n Lisboa; Vice-Pres.
SixTO Zaracho.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Administracion Nacional de Telecomunicaciones (Anielco):
Administracion General, Oliva y Alberdi, 4°, Casilla 84,
Asuncion; f. 1926; Chair, of Board Ing. Miguel C.
Guanes; Gen. Man. Lt.-Col. F. F. Duarte.
Government Station
Radio Nacional del Paraguay: Oliva y Alberdi, 6° piso,
Asuncion; medium- and short-wave and FM; Dir.
Alejandro C.Iceres Almad.a.
Commercial Stations
Radio Chaco Boreal: Cnel. Bogardo 916. Asuncion; Dir.-
Gen. Gerardo Torcida.
Radio Concepcion: Oliva y Schreiber, Concepcion; f. 1963;
medium-wave; Dir. Enrique Dacack.
Radio Encarnacion: General Artigas 728, Encamacion;
commercial but owned by Antelco; medium- and short-
wave; Dir. -Alejandro Lapierre.
Radio Guaira: Alejo Garcia y Pte. Franco, ViUarica;
medium-, long- and short-wave; Dir. Enrique Tr-\ver-
sr VXsQUEZ.
Radio Guarani: .\vda. Jose F. Bogardo y Batallon 40,
Asuncion; medium- and short-wave; Dir. Esteban
Caceres .\lmada.
Radio Nanduti: Choferos del Chaco esq. Mariscal Estigar-
ribia, Asuncion; f. 1962; Dir. Humberto RubIn.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
Radio Paraguay: Avda. Dr. Gaspar R. de Francia 343-38,
-\sunci6n; medium-wave and FM; Dir.-Gen. Gerardo
H.alley JIora.
Radio Presidents Stroessner: Ciudad Pte. Stroessner;
medium-wave and FM; Dir. M. Bernabe A.
Radio Primero de Marzo: Jose Felix Bogado y Felicidad,
-\sunci6n; Dirs. Ju.an Angel N.apout, Alcides
Rii'eros.
Radio Charitas: Luis Alberto de Herrera 364, Casilla
1313, Asuncion; f. 1936; medium- and short-wave; Dir.
Padre Jose .\ngel Urcelay.
There are 12 FM stations in Asuncion and 8 in rural
areas.
In 1981 there were about 190,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Televisidn Cerro Cara; .A.vda. Carlos A. Lopez 572, Asun-
cidn; commercial; Gen. Man. Ric.\rdo SAnchez Abdo.
Televisora del Este: Area 5, Asuncion; Gen. Man. Ricardo
Sanchez .Abdo.
Television Itapua: Coronel Irrazabal y ViUarica, Encama-
cidn; commercial; Dir. Ric.ardo Sanchez .Abdo;
Station Man. Jorge M. Granada.
Canal 13 :f. 1980.
In 1981 there were about 60,000 television receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; res.=
reserves; m. = miUion; amounts in guaranies)
Superintendencia de Bancos; Asuncion; Superintendent Dr.
Oscar Estigarribia.
Central Bank
Banco Central del Paraguay: Independencia Nacional y
25 de Mayo, Asuncion; f. 1952; cap. and res. 69m.
(June 1981); Pres. Dr. CfisAR Romeo Acosta; Gen.
Man. Dr. Augusto A. ColmAn Villamayor.
Develop,ment Banks
Banco de Desarrollo del Paraguay, S.A. (Comdesa): .Ayolas
y Estrella, ler piso, Edif. Estrella, C^Ula 1531,
Asuncion; f. 1970; cap. 6oom. (1981); Vice-Pres. Jean
M.arc Fischer; Gen. Man. Emilio RamIrez Russo.
Banco Nacional de Fomento: 25 de Mayo y Cerro Cora,
Asuncion; f. 1961 to supply medium- and long-term
industrial and agricultural credits; cap. 1,500m., res.
i,86om. (Dec. 1974); Pres. Dr. Julio Regis Sanguina;
21 brs. and 16 agencies throughout the country.
Credito Agricola de Habilitacidn: Asuncion.
Fondo Ganadero: Cerro Cora e Independencia Nacional,
Asuncidn; Pres. Epifanio Salcedo.
Commercial B.anks
Banco de Asuncion, S.A. : Palma y 14 de ^layo, Asuncion;
owned by Banco Central (Spain); Pres. Dr. Josk MarIa
Molero y Aguero; Man. Dr. Jos^; Luis Marin.
Banco Comercial del Paraguay, S.A. (BANCOPAR) : Avda.
Meal. Lopez y Mayor Fleitas 780, Casilla 2350, Asun-
cion; f. 1981; Dir. Rolf Staudt.
Banco Continental, S.A.: Estrella 0/15 de Agosto, Asun-
cion; f. rgSo; Man. Dir. Julio E. S.auza.
Banco Nacional de Trabajadores (BNT): Grab Dfaz y
Alberdi, Asuncion; f. 1973 to make credit available to
workers and to encourage savings; initial cap. loom.;
Pres. Dr. Filipo A. BenItez Trinidad; Man. Alberto
Gr.\ccia.
1214
PARAGUAY
Finance
Banco ParanS, S.A.: Palma y N.S, de la Asuncion; f. igSi;
Man. Oderval PiGUEiREDO Lula.
Banco Real de Paraguay: Alberdi esq. Estrella, Asuncidn;
Pres. Dr. Walter Ribeiro; Man. Carlos Urbano
Rutier.
Banco Sudameris Paraguay, S.A. ; Independencia Nacional
y Cerro Cora, Casilla 1433, Asuncion; i. 1961; savings
and commercial bank; subsidiary of Banque Sudameris;
cap. 606m., dep. 4,7S6m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Dr. Ramiro
RodrIguez Alcala; Man. Dir. Francesco Capurro.
Banco Onidn, S.A.: Estrella y Alberdi, Asuncion; Deputy
Man. Alberto Friesseno.
Interbanco, S.A.: 14 de Mayo c/ Palma y Estrella, Asun-
cion; f. 1978; Gen. Man. Luis Carlos Silva.
Foreign Banks
Banco de la Nacidn Argentina: Chile y Palma, Asuncion;
Man. Julio Jorge Rocha (acting).
Banco do Brasil: Oliva y Nuestra Senora de la Asuncion,
Apdo. 667, Asuncion: Man. Jos A Custodio Corbeiro
Neiio.
Banco do Estado de Sao Paulo (BANESPA) {Brazil): Azara
esq. Yegros, Asuncion; Gen. Man. Gualdir d’Oliveira
Pintos.
Banco Exterior S.A. (Spain): 23 de Alayo esq. Y’egros.
Asuncion;/. 1968; cap. 30ora.. dep. 3.885m. (Dec. 1976);
Gen. Man. Antonio MuSoz de Burgos.
Banco Holandis Unido (Netherlands): Independencia
Nacional y E. V. Haedo, Apdo. 1180, Asuncion; Man.
L. Teus van Dijk.
Bank of America N.T. & S.A. (U.S.A.): Chile y Oliva,
Asuncidn; Man. Julio Sauca.
Bank of London and South America Ltd. (U.K.): Palma y
J. E. O’Leary. Apdo. 696, Asuncion: Man. Michael
Kent Atkinson.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. (U.S.A.): Eduardo Victor
Haedo esq. Independencia Nacional, Asuncion; f. 1980.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): Estrella y Chile, Apdo. 1174.
Asuncidn; Vice-Pres. Julio C6sar Gill Paleari.
Deutsche Bank AG (Fed. Repuh. oj Germany): 14 de Mayo
esq. Estrella, Casilia 1426, Asuncion; -Man. JOrge.n
Born.
First National Bank of Boston (U.S.A.): Pte. Franco 706
esq. J, E. O’Leary. Asuncion; f. ipBoi Gen. Man.
Jorge Padilla de Alba.
Banking Association
Asociacidn de Bancos Privados del Paraguay: Edificio
ParapitI 3°, Of. 323/5, Estrella esq. Juan E. O Leary,
Asuncion; mems.: Paraguayan banks and lowign
banks with brs. in Asuncidn; Pres. Dr. Julio Cesar
Gill Paleari.
INSURANCE
Asuncidn
Alianza S.A. de Seguros Generates: Juan E. O’Leary 050.
b°_ piso, Edif. ' Helipuerto;^ f. 1963: ^ '
Victor Manuel Villalba.
America S.A. de Seguros: Manduvira 957. Casilla 865: f-
igSo; Pres. Dr. Hassel Aguilar Sosa; Gen. JVi .
Ignacio . 4 . Pane; general. ,
American Home Assurance Company:
Hacional 1105. 1“ piso; f. i954: Mans. .Albino JaRA
Hecalde, Guido Chase Sardi, Raul Riva
MeRN’ES.
Aseguradora Paraguaya, S.A.: Eduardo Victor Haedo 103,
1°; Pres. Gerardo Torcida; Man. Gerardo Torcida,
Jr.| life and risk.
Atayala S.A. de Seguros Generates: Independencia Nacional
5B5, 1° piso; f. 1964; Pres. Manuel Fronciani Brus-
QUETTi; Man. Luis Enrique SAnchez; general.
Central S.A. de Seguros: Eduardo Victor Haedo 179, 1°;
f. 1977; -Pres. Carlos Kohn Cabanas; Gen. Man. Dr.
OsvALDo Gatti D. ; general.
El Comercio Paraguayo S.A. Cta. de Seguros Generates:
Alberdi 453; f. 1947; Pres. Enrique Cazenave; Man.
Dr. Braulio Oscar Elizeche; life and risk.
La Consolidada S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Haedo 535,
Casilla 1182; f. 1961; Pres. Ivo Ubaldi; Gen. Man. Dr.
J. Manuel Ferreira; life and risk. ■
La Continental Cta. de Seguros Generates: Estrella 763; f.
1964; Man, Amado A. Artaza; life and risk.
Cristal S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Yegros 6r5, 2° piso;
f. 1980; Pres. Dr. Angel Jos6 Burro; Man. -Dir.
Romilda GdMEZ DE Garcete.
Fdnix S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Yegros 976, Casilla
2130; f. 1976; Pres. Guillermo Antonio de los Rfos;
Man. Sr. Roque Gaona, Jr.; general.
Garantta S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Juan E. O’Leary
282; f. 1973; Pres. Alicio Molina; Gen. Man. Lie.
Mario Oscar Barrios Flecha; general.
Guarani S.A. Paraguaya de Seguros: Mariscal Estigarribia
1153 c/Brasil; f. 1946; Pres. Dr. Arnaldo Acosta
Nunez; life and risk.
Hartford Fire Insurance Company: Independencia Nacional
349, lerpiso; f. 1957; Man. Guillermo Gross Brown.
La Independencia de Seguros y Reaseguros, S.A.: Edif.
ParapitI 3°, Of, 319, Juan E. O’Leary esq. Estrella,
Casilla 980; f. 1966; Pres. Venancio Estigarribia;
Man. Dr. Fi;Lix Aveiro; general. , ,
Intercontinental S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: 14 de Julio
esq. Ntra. Sra. de la Asuncion, 1°; f. 1978: Pres.
Francisco Osvaldo Calvet; Man. Benito JimSnez
Caballero.
La Wercantil S.A. Paraguaya de Seguros: 15 de Agosto 608;
f. 1971; Pres. Dr. Ricardo R. Trinidad J.; general.-
Mundo S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Juan E. O’Leary 650,
6° piso, Edif. Heliptierto; f. 1976; Dies. Juan M.
Villalba, Lie. Pedro C. Lovera; life and risk.
Nane Reta S.A. Seguros y Reaseguros: Tte. Farina entre
Tacuari y Antequera; f. 1980; Pres. Juan Marc
Fischer; Exec. Dir. Dr. Eduardo Manuel Arias.
La Paraguaya S.A. de Seguros: Estrella 625, Casilla de
Correo 373; f. 1905; Pres, Dr. Oscar Perez Uribe;
Gen. Man. Manuel Nogues Zubizarreta; life and
risk.
Patria S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Edif. Seguros Patria
5°. Pte. Franco 706; f. rg68; Pres. Jos6 Pappalardo;
E.xec. Dir. Dr. Marcos Perera R.; general.
Planeta S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Nuestra Senora de
Asuncion 819 c/ Humaita, Casilla de Correo 495; f.
1971;. Pres. Dr. Tito Scavone; Exec. Dir. Dr. Juan
Carlos Martincich; life and risk.
La Previsora S.A. de Seguros Generates: Pte. Franco 654,
Casilla de Correo 976; f. 1964: Pres. Adolfo Bittinger;
Man. Alfonso David; general.
Et Productor S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Independencia
Nacional 802, Casilla de Correo 1957; I. 1964; Pres. Man.
Lie. Reynaldo Pavi'a Maldonado; life and risk.
Providencia S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: 15 de Agosto
961, Casilla 2003: f. 1978; Pres. Lie. Josk Luis, Cuevas;
Man. Am^rico Riquelme; life and risk. '
1215
PARAGUAY Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Real Paraguaya de Seguros S.A.: Estrella esq. Alberdi;
f. 1974: Pres. Dr. Walter Ribeiro; Gen. Man. Jadir
Guilherme FernAndez; life and risk.
RumbOS S.A. de Seguros: Estrella 851, CasUla de Correo
1017; f. i960; Pres. Dr. Antonio Soljancic; Man.
Ing- Carlos E. Evers; general.
La Rural del Paraguay S.A. Paraguaya de Seguros: 15 de
Agosto 608 esq. Gral. Diaz; f. 1920; Pres. Enrique
Cazenave; Gen. Man. Dr. ^^cardo R. Trinidad J.;
general.
Seguridad S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Caballero 294/
Meal. Estigarribia; f. 1979; Pres. Ovtdio GonzAlez
Gimenez; Man. J osi Mar! a Peris Bdsto.
Seguros Chaco S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Gral. Ibanez
del Campo 862; f. 1977: Pres. Ing. Paolo Pederzani;
Exec. Dir. Alberto R. Zarza T.; general.
Seguros Generates S.A. (SEGESA): Oliva 393, Casdla 802;
f. 1956; cap. and res. 116 million giiaianies; Pres.
Oscar Pinho InsfrAn; Man. Cesar Avalos; Ufe and
risk.
El Sol del Paraguay Cla. de Seguros y Reaseguros S.A.:
Edif. Alfonsi 1°, Alberdi esq. Palma; f. 1974; Pres.
Juan N. de Castro; Exec. Dir. Alberto L( 5 pez
Ledo; general.
Sun Insurance Office Ltd.: Independence Nacional 349, 1°
piso; f. 1973: Mans. Ernesto S. Reuter, Jorge C.
Batista.
Triunfo S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Luis Alberto de
Herrera 149 y Yegros; f. 1979; Pres. Luis MarIa
Heisecke Abente; Man. Romilda G6mez Pereira.
Universo de Seguros y Reaseguros S.A.: Estrella 442; f.
1979; Pres. RaiJl Alberto Cubas; Man. Dir. Daniel
Cerezuela SAnchez.
Yacyretd S.A. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Rea. de Colombia
656, CasUla 2487; f. 1981; Pres. Guillermo G< 5 mez
Garcete; Gen. INIan. Rub^n Domecq.
Insurance Association
Asociacidn Paraguaya de Clas. de Seguros: Yegros 615, 1°,
CasiUa de Correos 1435, Asuncion; f. 1963; 35 mems. ;
Pres. Dr. Osvaldo A. Gatti; Gen. Man. Dr. Pastor C.
FilArtiga.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
INDUSTRIAL AND
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Secretarla T^cnica de Planificacidn de la Presidencia de la
Repdblica: Iturbe y Eligio Ayala, Asuncidn; govern-
ment body responsible for overall planning.
Admlnistracibn Nacional de Almacenes, Silos y Frigorificos:
Asuncidn; f. 1969 to organize a national network of
storage installations; financed by a U.S. ?6m. loan from
the lADB.
Administracidn Nacional de Eleciricidad (ANDE); Padre
Cardozo Avda. Espana, Asuncion; national electricity
board; Pres. Ing. Enzo Debernardi.
Consejo Nacional de Coordinacidn Econdmica: Asuncion;
directs negotiations between workers and employers.
Consejo Nacional para el Desarrollo de la Ganaderla:
Asuncion; f. 1964; government council representing
public and private bodies in the cattle industry.
Consejo Nacional de Desarrollo Industrial {National Council
for Industrial Development)'. Asuncidn; national plan-
ning institution.
Federacidn de la Produccidn, Industria y Comercio
(FEPRINCO): 15 de Agosto 341 (altos), Asuncion.
INDI (National Indian Institute): Asuncion; responsible for
welfare of Indian population; Pres. Minister of Defence;
Dir. Col. ilACHUCHA Godoy.
Instituto de Bienestar Rural: Asuncidn; responsible for
rural welfare and colonization; Pres. Juan Manuel
Frutos.
Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia y Normalizacidn: Avda.
General Roa y General Aguiar, Asuncion; national
standards institute.
Instituto de Previsidn Social: Asuncidn; responsible for
employees' welfare and health insurance scheme.
Petrdleos Paraguayos — PETROPAR: Asuncion; f. 1981;
national petroleum company with 40 per cent holding
by the private refining concern Repsa.
Union de Industriales Paraguayos (UIP): Asuncidn;
organization of businessmen.
TRADE UNIONS
Confederacidn Paraguaya de Trabajadores — CPT (Con-
federation of Paraguay are Workers)'. Yegros y Simon
Bolivar, Asuncion; f. 1951: mems. 20,000 (est.) from
113 affiliated groups; Sec.-Gen. Sotero Ledesma;
publ. La- Voz de Trabajo (fortnightly).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Ferrocarril Presidente Carlos Antonio L6pez: Mexico 145,
Casilla 453, Asuncion; f. 1854, control passed from
U.K. company to Paraguayan C^vemment in 1961 ; 441
km. Open; service to Encarnacion and Buenos Aires
(1,510 km.) three times a week; it was planned to
modernize and electrify the system at a cost of U.S.
$68 million in 1979; Pres. Ricardo Garay.
Ferrocarril del Noide: Concepcion; service to Horqueta
56 km. east.
ROADS
In 1980 there were 15,500 km. of roads, of which 1,456
km. were paved. The Pan-American Highway runs for
over 700 km. in Paraguay and the Trans-Chaco Highway
extends from Asuncifin to Bolivia.
SHIPPING
Administracibn Nacional de Navegacibny Puerios (National
Shipping and Ports Department)'. Colon e Isabel la
Catolica, Asuncidn; f. 1965; responsible for ports ser-
vices and maintaining navigable channels in rivers and
for improving navigation on the River Paraguay.
Inland Waterways
Flota Mercantil del Estado: Estrella 672/686, Casilla 454,
Asuncion; state-owned; boats and barges up to i.ooo
tons displacement on Paraguay and Parana rivers;
cold storage ships for use between Asuncion-Buenos
Aires-Montevideo; Pres. O. V. Johanssen S.; Gen.
Admin. C. A. Coronel Acosta.
Ocean Shipping
Compania Paraguaya de Navegacibn de Ultramar: Pte.
Franco esq. 15 de Agosto, CasiUa 77, Asuncion; f. 1963
to operate between Asuncion, U.S.A. and European
ports; two ships of 1,135 tons each.
Several foreign shipping lines operate services between
Asuncidn and European and U.S. ports.
1216
PARAGUAY
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport 15 km. from Asuncion
(Aeropuerto Presidente Stroessner) and another is to be
built near Puerto Presidente Stroessner.
Nationai. Airline
Un«i Ainas Paraguayas (LAP) : Oliva 455-467, Asunci6n;
f. 1962; services to Argentina, Brazil, Cliile, Peru,
Uruguay, Canada, Spain and the U.S.A.; Pres. Brig.-
Gen. Luis Alberto GonzAlez Ravetti; Exec. Man.
Col. RaUl Calvet; fleet: 3 Boeing 707-320B, 3 Lock-
heed Electra.
Foreign Airlines
Paraguay is also served by the following foreign air-
lines: Aerolfneas Argentinas, Braniff (U.S.A.), Iberia
(Spain), LAB (Bolivia), LADECO (Chile), Pluna (Uruguay)
and Varig (Brazil).
Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
TOURISM
Direcci6n General dc Turismo: Ministerio de Obras
Piiblicas y Comunicaciones, Oliva y Alberdi, Asuncion;
f. 1940; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Dr. Jorge Patricio
Escobar Genes; Sec.-Gen. Lie. Carlos Rub6n
Turitich MarIn.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisidn Nacional de Energia Atdmica: Ministerio de
Relaciones Exteriores, Asuncidn; f. i960; maintains no
laboratories or installations; Pres. Prof. Dr. Josk
Danilo Pecci.
39
1217
PERU
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Peru is situated on the Pacific coast
of South America. It is bordered by Ecuador and Colombia
to the north, BrazU and Bolivia to the east and Chile to
the south. The climate varies with altitude, average
temperatures being some 7°c (20 °f) lower in the mountains
than in the coastal region. The rivo ofidcial languages are
Spanish and Quechua. Most of the population is Roman
Catholic and there is a Protestant minority. The national
flag (proportions 3 by 2) has vertical stripes of red. white
and red. with the state coat of arms on the white stripe.
The capital is Lima.
Recent History
There have been Indian settlements in Peru for over
10,500 years. The last of these ruling civilizations, the
Inca empire, ■was ended when Spanish colonists arrived in
the early i6th century, attracted by the legendary mineral
wealth. Since independence from Spain, finally achieved in
1826, Peruvian politics have been dominated by dictators
and intervention by the armed forces.
One such military intervention occurred in October
1968, when President Fernando Belaiinde Terry w'as
replaced by Gen. Juan Velasco Alvarado and Congress was
suspended. However, there was continual dissension within
the armed forces and internal unrest provoked bj' govern-
ment austeritj' measures. In August 1975 Gen. Velasco was
ousted by Gen. Francisco iNIorales Bermudez, who in July
1976 carried out a cabinet reshuffle in which most of the
leading instigators of the 1968 revolution were removed.
The new Government implemented several measures w'hich
w’ere interpreted as a move to the right. AVhen the severe
economic crisis forced the Government to impose a 67 per
cent price increase on fuels and basic foodstuffs in April
1978, strikes and rioting broke out and a state of
emergency ■ivas declared.
In June 1978 elections w'ere held to a Constituent
Assembly, -which had the task of drafting a constitution to
provide for general and presidential elections held in May
1980. All political prisoners were freed in December and all
constitutional guarantees were restored in Januarj' 1980.
A landslide victorj' for Fernando Belaiinde Terry and his
party, Accion Popular (AP), in Ma5- 1980 led to the
restoration in July of civilian rule, with Belaiinde as
President again, but local elections held in November
show'ed a great decline in AP’s popularity.
Congress was granted special powers of legislation for a
90-day period in ipSr, during which it passed some 200
new laws, including an anti-terrorist decree giving
extended powers to the Civil Guard. The Catholic Church
and the left-wing alliance, the Izquierda Unida, have
called for the repeal of the law under which a curfew was
imposed and constitutional rights suspended in several
Andean provinces following a spate of sabotage incidents.
The disparity between w'age and price rises increased the
incidence of strikes at the beginning of 1981 but this has
fallen oS since the setting-up of a tripartite government,
management and labour commission.
The long-standing border dispute with Ecuador over the
Cordillera del Condor erupted into a war in January igSi.
A ceasefire was declared a few days later under the
auspices of the guarantors of the Rio de Janeiro Protocol
of 1942 under which the area, affording access to the
Amazon system was awarded to Peru. The border was
eventually reopened in April.
Government
Presidential and general elections took place in May
1980 under the Constitution promulgated in 1979. Execu-
tive pow’er is vested in the President, elected for a five-year
term by universal adult suffrage (including illiterates for
the first time). Legislative power is vested in a bicameral
National Congress, comprising a Senate and a Chamber of
Deputies, also directly elected. The President, the two
Vice-Presidents and the 60 Senators are elected nationally.
Members of the Chamber are elected by constituencies: 40
members representing the province of Lima and 140
representing the province of Callao and the other depart-
ments.
Defence
Military service is selective and lasts for tw'o years. In
July 1981 the armed forces numbered 130.000 men
(including 51,000 conscripts): an army of 75,000, a navy
of 15,000 (including 3,000 marines) and an air force of
40,000. There are paramilitary forces numbering 25,000
men. Defence expenditure for 1979 amounted to 96,700
million soles.
Economic Affairs
About 40 per cent of the labour force are in agriculture,
the chief crops being sugar cane, potatoes, maize, rice,
other cereals, cotton and coffee, although the cultivation
of coca for the production of cocaine is the most remunera-
tive. Livestock is raised, particularly in the mountains.
Peruvian agriculture is very vulnerable to drought and the
Government is undertaking a massive irrigation pro-
gramme. Following the 1980 drought, Peru was obliged to
import rice and sugar for the first time ever. Agricultural
production, which grew by only 4.T per cent in 1979.
increased by 10. i per cent in 1981 because of vastly
improved weather conditions.
Fishing is an important factor in the economy, and in
1970 the fishmeal industry contributed a third of Peru’s
total foreign exchange earnings. Climatic change and over-
fishing depleted anchoveta stocks by 1972/73 and since 1974
emphasis has been placed on increasing the amount of fish
for human consumption as opposed to the more wasteful
production of fishmeal and oil. In 1981 canned fish produc-
tion doubled and there were 70 canning plants in the
countrj’.
Minerals include copper, silver, petroleum, iron ore,
coal, phosphates and potash. Peru became the w'orld’s
fourth largest copper exporter in 1977 and is the fourth
largest producer of silver. The Caramarquilla zinc refinery
was completed in igSi and the Cobriza copper mine was
expected to open in June 19S2. four months ahead of
1218
PERU
Iniroductory Survey
schedule. The sector was adversely affected in early 1981
bywidespread strikes and the fall in world prices. There are
proven reserves of 850 million barrels of crude petroleum
and the petroleum industry is in the hands of a state
agency, Petroperii, following the nationalization of Gulf
Oil assets in 1975. In 1981 production averaged 200,000
b.p.d., resulting in a surplus of nearly 50,000 b.p.d. for
export. The 852-km. trans-Andean Nor-Peruano pipeline
was completed in 1977 and further pipelines from the oil-
fields of the north-east in 1978. In 1976 foreign oil com-
panies were allowed to explore in Peru for the first time
since 1973 and, following the introduction of attractive
new oil investment regulations in 1981, agreements were
made between Petropeni and three major foreign com-
panies to carry out further exploration and development.
The massive Bayovar petrochemical complex, with 17
plants, is due to come into operation in 1982 at a cost of
$1,000 million.
The energy sector needs considerable improvement; at
present nearly 75 per cent of the population is without
electricity. Peru’s exploitable hydroelectric potential is
estimated at 58,000 MW and the 1980-85 development
plan envisages eight new plants in operation, with a total
output of 1,200 MW.
The economy has suffered seriously since 1975 because
of the fall in value of Perm's exports, an increase in imports
and the extremely costly nationalization programme
embarked upon by the left-wing military Government.
There was a brief respite in 1979 and 1980 ivhen, because
of increased world prices of traditional Peruvian exports
such as copper, silver and petroleum, there was a balance
of payments surplus. However, with inflation standing at
over 70 per cent annually and with unemployment and
underemployment at over 50 per cent, the new civilian
Government was faced with formidable economic problems.
The trvo-year emergency programme launched in 1980
subjected the overvalued sol to a “crawling-peg” devalua-
tion, removed subsidies from basic foodstuffs and en-
couraged foreign investment.
Expensive populist policies, including rural develop-
ment schemes and construction programmes, favoured by
President Belaunde indicated that the 1981 budget was
heading toxvards a deficit of over Si.ooo million, so in July
Congress rushed through further austerity measures,
including the introduction of a 16 per cent value-added
tax, price rises for public services and petrol and the
selling-off of over 80 unprofitable enterprises nationalized
hy the military government.
Inflation fell to 54 per cent in the last nine months of
1981, although the figure for the year as a whole was still
'"'or 70 per cent. Debt servicing accounted for 55 per cent
of export revenue and the G.D.P. grew by only 4 per cent
2 per cent short of the Government's target. The budget
deficit for 1982 was expected to be 6io,ooo million soles.
The 1981-85 Public Investment Programme gives priority
fo the productive sectors and infrastructure, particularly
^flticulture, social services and tourism.
Peru is a member of ALADI. the Andean Group, SELA,
fhe OAS and the lADB.
port and Communications
nsport is made difficult by the terrain an 1
'vices are an important means of transpor
were 2,740 km. of railways in 1981 and 56,940 km. of roads
in 1976. The road system is centred on the 3,400 km. -long
Peruvian section of the Pan American Highway xvhich is
crossed by the Trans-Andean Highway running from Lima.
A new 480-km. road, part of the Trans-Andean HighwaJ^
connects Lima and Callao with the headwaters of the
Amazon. European shipping lines call regularly at Peruvian
ports, the chief of which is Callao. Three domestic airlines
provide internal and international services and a number
of foreign airlines also serve Peru.
Social Welfare
Social insurance is compulsory and benefits cover sick-
ness, disability and old age. There are separate systems for
wage earners and salaried employees. Labour legislation
guarantees conditions of employment. \ new social
security pension law promulgated in 1974 established a
single unified scheme for all employees. An emergency
health care plan, implemented in 1981, included the
setting-up of a nutrition fund to help young and expectant
mothers, and the building of 100 health centres in rural
areas and shanty towns.
Education
Reforms promulgated since the 1968 revolution have
instituted a three-level educational system. The first is for
ch’ldren up to the age of 6 in either nurseries or kinder-
gartens. The second level, basic education, is free and,
where possible, compulsory betvveen the ages of 6 and 15.
Higher education includes the pre-university and univer-
sity levels. There is also provision for adult literacy pro-
grammes (the illiteracy rate is over 70 per cent) and
bilingual education. Facilities are still limited but great
emphasis is being laid on improving and extending the
educational system. There are 32 state and private and two
Catholic universities.
Tourism
Tourism is centred around Lima, with its Spanish
colonial architecture, and Cuzco, with its pre-Inca and
Inca civilization, notably the "lost city” of Machu Picchu.
Lake Titicaca, lying at an altitude of 3,850 metres, and the
Amazon jungle region to the north-east also form popular
resorts, and tourist authorities plan to develop fishing,
trekking and mountaineering holidays. In 1980 about
370,000 tourists visited Peru, bringing a total of U.S. S230
million into the country. These figures are expected to
double by 1983 with the development of new resorts at
Nazea, Tumbes, Cajamarca and Huanaco.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June 29th (SS. Peter and
Paul), July z8th, 2gth (Independence), August 30th (St.
Rose of Lima), October 8th (Battle of Anzamos), Novem-
ber ist (All Saints' Day), December 8th (Immaculate
Conception); December Z5th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (Nexv Year’s Day), March 31st
(Maundy Thursday), April rst (Good Friday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos = I sol.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
jfi sterling=949.2 soles;
U.S. ?i =493-5 soles.
1219
PERU
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
Area
Census Resultsf
July 2nd,
June 4th, 1972
1961
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1980
1,281,215.6 sq. km.*
9,906,746
6.784.530
6.753.678
13.538.208
16,819,000
17,293,000
17.779.500
* 496,224 square miles, t Excluding adjustment for underenumeration. The adjusted totals were 10,420,357 in 1961
and 14,121,564 in 1972, including estimates for Indian jungle inhabitants {100,830 in 1961 and 39,800 in 1972).
PRINCIPAL TOAVNS
Lima (capital) .
. 2,862,197*
(1972 census)
Chiclayo .
189,685
Cuzco
120,881
Arequipa .
304.653
Chimbote
159.045
Huancayo
115.693
Callao
. 296,220
Piura
126,702
Iquitos .
111.327
Trujillo .
241,882
* Population of the metropolitan area (Gran Lima) was 3,158,417.
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
(excluding Indian jungle population)
Registered
Live Births
.
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1968
430.145
33-9
52.476
4.1
99.204
7.8
1969
422,800
32-4
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
1970
479.518
35-7
50,180
3.8
112,042
8.3
1971
493.590
35-6
n.a.
n.a.
87.335
6-3
1972
401,418
28.1
n.a.
n.a.
120,308
8.4
1973
506,185
34-4
n.a.
n.a.
134.104
9-1
1976 : Births 442,909 (27.5 per 1.000); Deaths 104,843 (6.6 per 1,000).
1978 : Deaths 136,847 (8.1 per 1.000).
* Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence. Registra-
tion is incomplete for births and deaths. The estimated coverage is 80 per cent for births and
78 per cent for deaths. According to UN estimates, the average annual rates per 1,000 were:
Births 40.0 in 1970-75, 38.6 in 1975-80; deaths 13.2 in 1970-75, 11.6 in 1975-80.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(official estimates for mid-1980)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
2,248,000
Mining and quarrying .....
67,300
Manufacturing ;.....
708,700
Electricity, gas and water ....
12,200
Construction ......
240,400
Trade, restaurants and hotels
846,500
Transport, storage and communications .
260,700
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
services
94.500
Communitj’, social and personal services .
1.135,200
Total ......
5,613,500*
* Comprising 4,019,500 males and 1,594,000 females.
1220
PERU
AGRICULTUHE
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS LIVESTOCK
(*000 metric tons) (’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Wheat .
113
104
85
Rice (paddy) .
468
557
423
Barley .
144
148
150*
Maize .
623
646
425
Potatoes
1.713
1.716
1.480
Sweet potatoes
154
160*
150*
Cassava .
396
425*
410*
Seed cotton .
260*
243
264
Onions, dry
169
170*
i75t
Sugar cane
7.970
7.034
5.729
Oranges
167
I70t
I72t
Lemons and limesf .
80
82
84
Avocados-f
68
70
75
Mangoes
86
8ot
82t
Plantains
705
7iot
7i5t
CoSee (green) .
83
104
100
1978
1979
1980
Horses* .
645
648
674
Mules* .
215
216
224
Asses* .
485
486
504
Cattle
4.150
4,006
3,837
Pigs
1,960
1,960
2,150
Sheep
14.473
14,473
14,473
Goats* .
2,070
2,000
2,000
Chickens f
37,000
36,000
37.000
* Unofficial figures. f FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
* Unofficial figures. f FAO estimates.
Source: FAO. Production Yearbook.
FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Chilean hake . . • • •
South Pacific breams
Chilean jack mackerel
Chilean pilchard (sardine)
Anchoveta (Peruvian anchovy)
Chub mackerel ■ ■ • '
Othor fishes . • • * '
92.8
18.3
54-2
174-7
3,863- 1
40.2
71-7
106.8
23-3
505-0
870.9
792.1
46.1
134-2
420.9
21 .0
462.5
1,074-5
1,156-6
97-2
86.8
92.9
9.4
150-9
1,727-9
1,362.8
118 .0
158.9
Total Fish .
Crustaceans, molluscs and turtles
Total Catch*"
4.314-8
29.4
2,478-4
22.1
3.339-5
20.1
3,620.7
32.1
4.344-3
2.500.5
3.339-6 ,
3.652.9
rnao metric tons): n.a. in igjb', 36-6 in 1977; 29-6 per
* Excluding aquatic bird guano ( 00
year in 1978 and 1979- , .
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
mining*
2 petroleum
n ore ,
igsten .
iybdenum
tcury .
'ooo barrels
'ooo metric tons
metric tons
kilogrammes
teracalories
16,294
176
1,201
433
5,067
788
739
53
1,201
2,163
4.025
—
4.265
55,060
266
1,280
457
3.275
734
729
1.243
2,808
4.740
69.952
397
1.335
484
3.622
n.a,
n.a.
n.a.
I2335
n.a.
n.a.
71.597
365
189
487
3.779
996
2.995
n.a.
1,312
n.a.
n.a.
1221
PERU
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1980
Canned fish ....
'000 metric tons
74-3
98.2
n.a.
n.a.
141
Fish meal .....
tt
687.4
856.8
497.0
n.a.
450
Wheat flour ....
» » » » * *
587
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
675
Raw sugar ....
>> »» >»
964
930
900
856
460
Beer .....
’ooo hectolitres
4.145
5.041
n.a.
n.a.
6,400
Cigarettes .....
million
3,722
3.750*
3.657
n.a.
n.a.
Rubber tyres ....
'000
801
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
950
Motor spirit (petrol)
'000 metric tons
1.529
1.451
1.430*
1.485*
75 .ooot
Kerosene .....
605
643
680*
720*
16.400 j
Jet fuel .....
237
210
200*
210*
36.700!
Distillate fuel oils
1,006
1.066
1.025*
1.075*
n.a.
Residual fuel oUs
1,931
1.993
2,265*
2.400*
n.a.
Cement .....
1,949
1.966
1.969
2,058
3.150
Pig iron .....
307
223
244
246
n.a.
Crude steel ....
ft >>
432
349
379
377
400
Refined copper ....
*• ** >*
53-8
131.7
172.5
186.2
230
Lead .....
** >» »*
71. 1
74.8
79.2
74.6
90
Zinc (primary) ....
65.7
66.8
69.2
67.0
68
Passenger cars (assemblj')
‘000
21.2
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
14
Electric energy ....
million k'WTi.
8.300
8,450
8,557
8.875
n.a.
* Provisional. | Figures given in b.p.d.
Sources: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics (1975-78); Ministry of Economy and Finance, Peru (1980); 1979 figures
unavailable.
FINANCE
100 centavos=i sol.
Coins; 50 centavos; i, 5, 10, 50 and too soles.
Notes; 5, 10, 50, 100, 500, i,ooo,' 5,000 and 10,000 soles.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling = 949.2 soles; U.S. $i = 493-5 soles.
1. 000 soles = ;^i.053 = $2,026.
Note: From 1962 to 1967 the exchange rate was $i =26.82 soles (i 801=3.73 U.S. cents). In October 1967 a two-tier system
was introduced. The exchange certificate rate, used for external trade transactions, was fixed at $1 = 38.70 soles (i sol=
2.58 U.S. cents) while a draft or transfer rate was established for most non-trade transactions. In the case of the latter the
rates from 1970 were $1 =43.38 soles (buying) or 43.50 soles (selling). Despite two devaluations of the U.S. dollar (in December
1971 and February 1973), all these rates remained in eSect until September 1975, when the two-tier system was ended and
a single rate of $1=45.00 soles was introduced. This was in force until June 1976, when a new rate of $1=65.00 soles was
established. Since September 1976 the exchange rate has been subject to small periodic adjustments. The average rate (soles
per U.S. dollar) was; 40.80 in 1975; 57.43 in 1976; 83.81 in 1977; 156.34 in 1978; 224.55 in 1979; 288.65 in 1980. In terms of
sterling, the exchange certificate rate was /i =92.88 soles from November 1967 to August 1971; and =100.84 soles from
December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
('000 million soles, year ending May 31st)
Revenue
1980
1981
Expenditure
1980
1981
Income from taxes .
Other income ....
Less tax rebates
398.8
33-4
37-5
583-6
35-3
44-4
Current expenditure
Consumption
Transfers ....
Interest and commissions
Capital expenditure .
Gross capital formation .
Transfers ....
Others ....
Debt repajrment
260.7
127.4
52.9
80.4
105.9
53-4
52.5
80.7
501 .6
255-6
106.5
139-5
96.0
70.7
24.2
I . I
125.1
Total
394-7
574-5
Total
447-3
722.7
1222
PERU
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
Statistical Survey
^1
1974
1975 1
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold . . . . . , j
IMF Special Drawing Rights . . ’
Reserve position in IhlF .
Foreign exchange ....
42.3
45-6
37-7
S42.0 j
42. 3 1
43-4 1
36-'^
346.1
42.3
3 ^
285.5
42.3
3-3
353-5
42-4
6-3
383.4
106,4 ’
107. 1
1,413-6
281 .0
12.4
1,966.4
Total ....
967.6
467.8
1
331-7
399-1
432.1
1
1,627. I
1
2.259.8
Source: IMF, Internahonal Financial Statistics.
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(million soles)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Notes ....
47,741.8
54,661 .6
67,316.0
101,781 . 2
181,843.5
Coins ....
6,723 9
25,046.6
31,146.2
47,743.5
1
275,814.0
Total .
54.465.7
79,708 . 2
98,462 . 2
149,524.7
457.657-5
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(Lima; 1973=100)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food and drink
Housing
Clothing,
Miscellaneous .
General index
157-76
136-75
138.30
128.92
144.50
208.43
169.36
173-93
194-23
192.90
292-33
213-42
229.02
282.58
266 . 28
466.75
320,59
348,68
456.27
420.32
813.17
492 . 02
624.98
739.03
704 . 86
June 1980 General Index: 1,030.95.
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
Agriculture
Fishing ....
Mining and petroleum
Manufacturing .
Construction
Government ...
Commerce, transport, health ana
housing . . • •
Totai-
1976
1977
1978
1979*
1980*
1,417
1,417
1,374
1.417
1. 321
III
105
137
148
141
720
2,962
910
1,031
1.094
1,091
2,769
2,711
2,819
2,870
638
589
494
512
582
867
891
887
887
h 5.450
4.700
4.233
4,084
4.246
J
11,415
10,914
10,718
11.123
11.455
' Preliminary.
1223
PE RU Statislical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
I,II 2
1,506
1,291
1,360
1,726
1,941
3,475
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
—1.097
— 1,909
—2,389
— 2.099
—2,164
—1,600
—2,091
Trade B.alaxce .....
15
—403
— 1,099
-740
-438
Exports of services .....
256
374
432
395
418
Imports of services .....
-576
— 744
-924
—907
—956
mm
Balance on Goods and SER\^CES .
-304
-774
— 1,252
—976
-251
495
Private unrequited transfers (net)
4
22
3
5
4
—
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
38
26
55
53
53
122
Current Balance .....
—261
-726
-1,540
-1.194
—919
—194
617
Direct capital investment (net)
70
58
316
54
25
71
Other long-term capital (net)
338
663
977
622
-14
146
Short-term capital (net) ....
-18
482
-151
-27
-194
^ 2 oy
Net errors and omissions ....
-42
-72
-191
— 116
58
-57
Total (net monetary movements)
87
405
-589
—879
-387
-319
570
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
—
—
—
22
Valuation changes (net) ....
2
16
—3
I
-9
-18
-5
Balance of Payments loans ....
—
—
80
518
433
147
18
Rescheduling of government debt
—
—
—
204
540
0 £ 5 cial financing (net) ....
6
-8
13
47
22
—9
-80
Changes in Reserves ....
95
413
-499
-313
59
5
1,065
Source; IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. S million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
2,390
2,164
mSSm
2,091
3,096
Exports f.o.b. .
1,291
1,726
3.474
3.863
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES, 1980
(U.S. $ million)
Imports
Wheat .....
139
Maize .....
67
Rice .....
62
Edible fats and oils
24
Dairy produce
43
Other consumer goods .
259
Fertilizers ....
16
Petroleum derivatives
26
Coal and other minerals
113
Capital goods
971
Total (inch others)
3,096
Exports
Fish and fish products .
289.0
Cotton ....
71.6
Sugar .....
13-1
CoSee .....
144.3
Wool .....
31.9
Copper ....
712.5
Iron .....
94.8
Silver .....
634-3
Lead .....
100.3
Zinc .....
212.6
Gold
n.a.
Petroleum and derivatives
809.9
Other products
752.0
Total .
.
3,863.3
I
1224
PERU
PRINCIPAL trading PARTNERS, 1980
(U.S. § million)
Statistical Survey
Imports
Exports
Belgium .....
Brazil ....
Chile . . . . ;
Colombia ....
Germany, Fed. Republic .
Italy .....
Japan .....'
Netherlands ....
Taiwan .....
United Kingdom
U.S.A
Venezuela ....
95
123
52
34
269
89
315
34
52
71
1.145
43
112
115
61
61
200
177
324
100
57
158
1,313
69
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(million)
1974
1975
1976
Passenger-km.
Ton-km.
429.5
726.7
493-2
709.9
604.0
759-8
SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in ’000 metric tons)
1977
1978
International;
Goods unloaded
Goods loaded .
Coastal traffic
3,763-6
10,328.2
8,633-4
2,692.8
10,286.7
10,673.0
Source : Enapupeni.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in
use)
1
1975
1976
1977
Passenger cars
259,061
278,264
^00.400
Commercial vehicles
149,289
156,295
166,200
CIVIL AVIATION
(million)
1974
1975
1976
Passengers carried
1.2
1-5
1.6
Km. flown .
16.5
22.6
26.0
Passenger-km.
802.3
1,217.6
1,357-7
Ton-km.
88.5
120.2
147-7
TOURISM
1974
1975
1976
1979*
1980
Visitors
260,382
256,210
264,015
338,468
373,000
* Figures for 1977 and 1978 unavailable.
EDUCATION
(197b)
Pupils
Teachers
Establish-
ments
191,123
3,079,307
1,102,303
29,768
183,233
5.009
77.448
40,575
1,357
11,590
2,345
20,283
2,160
57
33
Nursery
Primary .
Secondary
Higher
University
(unless othenvise stated): Banco Central de Reserva del Peru. Lima; Banco Continental, Lima; UN,
iarbook
Statistical
1225
PERU
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
(Summary)
The Constittitioii was drafted by a Constituent Assembly, elected for the purpose in June 1978 and dissolved after its
completion. The Constitution was promulgated in July 1979 but was not signed by left-mng members of the Assembly.
The Executive Power. Executive power is vested in the
President, elected for a five-year term by universal adult
sufirage. The successful presidential candidate must
obtain at least 36 per cent of the vote, and a second round
is held if necessary. The President has power to submit
draft bnis, to review laws drafted by Congress and, if
delegated bj* Congress, to enact laws h ims elf. He appoints
a Cabinet and can dissolve the Chamber of Deputies in
certain circumstances.
The Legislative Power. The constitution prorddes for a
bicameral Congress elected for a five-year term bj’ uni-
versal adult suffrage. The Senate contains 60 members
elected on a regional basis, and the former Presidents of
constitutional Governments as life Senators. The 180
members of the Chamber of Deputies are elected by a
system of proportional representation. Congress is respon-
sible for passing the budget, for approving loans and
international treaties and for drafting and passing bUls.
The Chamber of Deputies ma}' question and censure the
Cabinet and its indirddual members.
The Electoral System. All citizens over the age of 18.
including illiterates, are eligible to vote.
The Judicial Power. The constitution provides for the
establishment of a National Court of the Judiciary, a
Ministry of Justice and a nine-member constitutional
court.
The constitution states that "the economic order of the
repubUc is based on the principle of social justice, which
recognizes work as the main source of wealth and as the
means of self-realization of human beings”. The state
promotes economic and social development by raising
productivity, using resources rationally and distributing
income justly. Private initiative is allowed \rithin the
framework of a social market econom}', but monopolies,
oligopolies, hoarding and restrictive practices are expressly
forbidden.
Clauses abolishing the death penalty, hmiting the
jurisdiction of military tribunals and recognizing certain
human and political rights, including the right to strike
were immediately effective.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Fernando BEL.AtiNDE Terry (sworn in July zSth, 1980).
First Vice-President: Fernando Schwalb Lopez AldaSa.
Second Vice-President: Javier Alva Orl.andini.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Economy and Finance:
Manuel Ulloa ElIas (AP).
Minister of Foreign Affairs: jAruER Arias Stella (-A.P).
Minister of the Interior: Lt.-Gen. (retd.) Jose Gagliardi
(AP).
Minister of Energy and Mines: Pedro p.ablo Kuczynski
(Independent) .
Minister of Education: Jose Ben.wudes Munoz (AP).
Minister of Labour: Alfonso Grados Bertorini (Indep-
endent).
Minister of Industry, Tourism and Integration: Roberto
Persivale (PPC).
Minister of Transport and Communications: Fernando
Cha\’es Belaunde (.A.P).
Minister of Health: Uriel GarcIa (-\P).
Minister of Agriculture and Food: Nils Ericsson Correa
(AP).
Minister of Fisheries: Rene Deustua (.4P).
Minister of Housing: Javier Velarde AspIllag.a (.-VP).
Minister of Justice; Enrique Elias L.aroza (PPC).
Ministers of Defence: Gen. Luis Cisneros Visquerra
(Arm}’); \Tce-.A.dm. (retd.) Jose Carvaj.al Pareja
(Navy); Lt.-Gen. (retd.) Jose Garcia Calderon (Air
Force).
Chairman of Joint Command of the Armed Forces: Vice-
.\dm. Jorge du Bois.
12-26
PERU
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESO
(Elected May iSth, 1980)
SENATE
President: Javier Alva Orlandini (AP).
Political Parties
Seats
AP
26
APRA ....
18
PPC ....
6
UNIR ....
2
UI
2
PRT ....
2
UDP ....
2
FNTC ....
I
FOCEP ....
I
Total
60
CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES
President: Luis Percovich Roca (AP).
Political Parties
Seats
AP
98
APRA ....
58
PPC ....
10
FNTC ....
4
PRT ....
3
UDP ....
3
UNIR ....
2
UI
2
Total
180
POLITICAL PARTIES
Accidn Popular (AP): Paseo Colon 218, Lima; I. 1956:
900.000 mems.; Leader Fernando Bela6nde Terry;
Sec.-Gen. Dr. Javier Arias Stella.
Alianza Popular Revolucionaria Americana (APRA): f. in
Mexico 1924, in Peru 1930; legalized 1945; democratic
left-wing party; Leader Armando Villanueva del
Campo; Sec.-Gen. Fernando Le6n de Vivero;
700.000 mems.; split in 1981 after expulsion of former
leader Andr£s Townsend Ezcurra.
izquierda Unida (III) : left-wing alliance comprising:
Frenle Nacional de Trabajadorcs y Campesinos (FNTC):
Lima; formerly FNT.
Frente Obrero, Campesino, Estudianlil y Popular
(FOCEP) : Lima; left-wing alliance; Trotskyist;
Leader Genaro Ledesma Izquieta.
Partido Comunista Peruano (POP): Lima; f. 1928:
Moscow line; Gen. Sec. J orge del Prado.
Uni6n Democrdtico Popular (UDP): Lima; f. i 97 ^i
extreme left-wing; Leader Alfonso B.arrantes
LingXn.
Uni6n de Izquierda Revolucionaria (UNIR): Lima;
Leader Horacio Zevallos.
Partido Demdcrata Gristiano (PDC): Avda. Espana 321,
Apdo. 4682, Lima; f. 1956; 40,000 mems,; Pres. Dr.
Marco P6rez; Sec.-Gen. Lily Salazar de VillarAn.
Partido Popular Gristiano (PPG): Avda. Alfonso Ugarte
1,406 Lima; f. 1966; splinter group of PDC; 120,000
mems.; Leader Dr. Luis Bedoya Reyes.
Partido Revolucionario de los Trabajadores (PRT): Lima;
Trotskyist; Leader Hugo Blanco.
Partido Socialista del Perd (PSP): Lima; f. 1979; Sec.-Gen.
Reynaldo Cervantes Santos.
Patria Roja: offshoot of PCP; Maoist; has trade union
influence.
Unidad de Izquierda (Ul): Lima; Leader Gen. Leonidas
RodrIguez Figueroa.
Vanguardia Revolucionaria (VR): Lima; f. 1966; extreme
left-wing; pro-Cuba.
Other parties include the Marxist Accion Socialista
Revolucionaria (ASR) and the right-rving Movimiento
Democratico Peruano (MDP).
IPLOMATIC representation
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO PERU
fin Lima unless otherrvise
Albania: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Algeria: Avda. Angamos 915. Miraflores, Lima 18; Ambas -
sador ; Tayeb Boulahrouf.
Argentina: Avda. Javier Prado Oeste 37°, San Isidro;
Ambassador: Rear-Admiral Luis Pedro SAnchez
Moreno.
Australia: Natalio Sanchez 220; Ambassador . James
Alexander Ferguson.
Austria: Avda. Central 643, 5°, Lima 27; Ambassador :
Dr. Carl Bauscher.
stated)
Belgium: Avda. Angamos 380, Lima 18; Ambassador:
Luc Steyaert.
Bolivia: Los Castanos 235, San Isidro; Ambassador-,
Jorge Escobari Cusicanqui.
Brazil: Avda. Comandante Espinar 181, Miraflores;
Ambassador : Manoel Antonio Guilhon.
Bulgaria: Avda. Salaverry 2555, San Isidro; Ambassador:
Nisim Rafael Koen.
Canada: Libertad 130, Miraflores, Casilla 1212; Ambas-
sador: Michael R. Bell.
1227
PERU
Chtls: Avda. Javier Prado Oeste jgo, San Isidro; Ambas-
sador: ]osi,'MJGVEi. Barros Franco.
China, People’s Republic: Jiron Jose Granda 150, San
Isidro; Ambassador : (vacant).
Colombia: Avda. Arequipa 2685; Ambassador: Jorge
Padilla.
Costa Rica: Camino Real 159, oficina 400, San Isidro;
Ambassador : Olga Fonseca Zayas-B.azan.
Cuba: Coronel Portillo no, San Isidro; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Cyprus: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
N.Y., U.S.A.
Czechoslovakia: Baltazar La Torre 398, San Isidro;
Ambassador: Stanislav Novotny.
Denmark: Avda. General Juan Pezet 221, San Isidro,
Lima 27; Ambassador: Vissing Christensen.
Dominican Republic: Avda. Coronel Portillo 558, San
Isidro; Ambassador: Nilo Soto Pereyra.
Ecuador: Las Palmeras 356 y Javier Prado Oeste, San
Isidro; Ambassador: Miguel Antonio Vasco Vasco.
Egypt: Avda. Janer Prado Oeste i66i, San Isidro;
A7)ibassador: Wahib F, El-Miniawy,
El Salvador: Apdo. 5120, Lima 18; Ambassador: Roberto
Arturo Castrillo Hidalgo.
Finland: Edif. El Plateado 7”, Los Eucaliptos 291, San
Isidro, Apdo, 4501; Atiibassador: Seppo Pietinen.
France: Plaza Francia 234; Ambassador: Jean-Max
Bouchaud.
German Democratic Republic: Avda. Javier Prado Oeste
2291, San Isidro; Ambassador: Arthur Hosltge.
Germany, Federal Republic: Avda. Arequipa 4202, Mira-
flores: Casilla 18-5109, Lima 18; Atitbassador: Hans-
Werner Loeck.
Greece: Ambassador: Vassilis Vitsaxis.
Guatemala: Avda. Santa Cruz 230, San Isidro, Lima 27;
Afjibassador: Dr. Gustavo Adolfo L6pez Sandoval.
Guinea: Havana, Cuba.
Guyana: Caracas, Venezuela.
Haiti: Avda. Orrantia 910, San Isidro; Ambassador:
Paul D. Estime.
Honduras: Avda. Salaverry 2215. San Isidro; Ambassador :
Rafael Leiva Viv.as.
Hungary: Avda. Orrantia 1580, San Isidro; Ambassador:
Vhas Meruk.
Iceland: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
India: Ignacio de Loyola 150, Miraflores; Ambassador:
Sari Kurnar.
Israel: Edificio Pacifico-Washington, 6° piso, Natalio
Sanchez 125: Ambassador: Gideon Tadmor.
Italy: Avda. Petit Thouars 355-369; .d);i6aisador .'Federico
D i Roberto.
Jamaica: Havana, Cuba.
Peru also has diplomatic relations with
the Philippines, South Africa, Suriname,
Diplomatic Representatim
Japan: Avda. San Felipe 356, Jesus Marfa; Antbassador
Hiroshi Nagasaki.
Korea, Republic: Edif. El Dorado 11°, Avda. Arequip:
2450, Lima 14; Ambassador: Chan Yoon.
Lebanon: Bogota, Colombia.
Mexico: Avda. Santa Cruz 330, San Isidro; Ambassador
Ismael Moreno Pino.
Morocco: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Netherlands: Las Camelias 780, 10° piso, San Isidro
Ambassador : Vincent Johan Bruyns.
New Zealand: Avda. Salaverry 3006, San Isidro; Ambas
sador: Charles J ohn Ross.
Nicaragua: Camino Real 479, 7° piso, San Isidro; Ambas
sador: Julio Molina Mendoza.
Norway: Santiago, Chile.
Pakistan: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Panama: Roma 342, San Isidro; Atnbassador: Dr. Albertc
Alfredo Arango.
Paraguay; Malecon 28 de Julio 159, Lima 18; Ambassador
Dr. Manuel Avila.
Poland: Avda. Salaverry 1978, Jesus Marla; Ambassador
Edwin Wisniewski.
Portugal: Vanderghen 270, 8°, Lima rS; Ambassador: Dr
Ant6nio BArtolo.
Romania: Avda. Orrantia 690, San Isidro; Ambassador
(vacant).
Spain: Avda. Repiiblica de Chile 120; Ambassador: JuAt
Ignacio Tena Ybarra.
Sweden: Las Camelias 780, San Isidro; A^nbassador:
Ulf Norstrom (also accred. to Bolivia).
Switzerland : Las Camelias 780, 8°, San Isidro, Casilla 378
Lima 100; Ambassador : Dr. Luciano Mordasini.
Thailand: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Trinidad and Tobago: Caracas, Venezuela.
Turkey: Santiago, Chile.
U.S.S.R.: Avda. Salaverry 3424, San Isidro; Ambassador
Leonid F. Kuzmin.
United Kingdom: Edificio El Pacifico Washington, 12°
Plaza Washington, esq. Avda. Arequipa y Natalie
Sanchez, Casilla 854; A7)ibassador : C. W. Wallace.
U.S.A.: Avda. Garcilaso de la Vega 1400; A77ibassador.
Frank Ortiz.
Uruguay: Junln 165, Miraflores; Ambassador: Vice-
Admiral VICTOR GonzAlez Ibargoyen.
Vatican: Avda. Salaverry 6ta. edra., Apdo. 397, Lima loc
(Apostolic Nunciature); Ntmcio: Mgr. Mario Taglia-
FERRI.
Venezuela: Avda. Arequipa 298; A7nbassador: Ildegaf
P^REZ Segnini.
Yugoslavia: Carlos Porras Osores 360, San Isidro; Ambas-
sador: Kuzman Dimcevski.
Zambia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
.he Bahamas, Barbados, the Congo, Iran, the Ivory Coast, Kenya, Malta, Nepal ,
'unisia and Upper Volta
1228
PERU
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
RELIGION
The Supreme Court consists of a President and 12
members. There are also Higher Courts and Courts of
First Instance in provincial capitals. Lima
SUPREME COURT Areqmpa
Lima Ayacucho
. Cuzco
President: Dr. Alvaro ChocAno. Huancayo
Attorney-General: Gonzalo Ortiz de Zevallos. Piura .
Trujillo
ROMAN CATHOLICISM
Metropolitan Sees
H.E. Cardinal Juan LandAzur: Ricketts.
Mgr. Fernando Varg.as Ruiz de Somo-
CURCIO.
Mgr. Federico Richter Prada.
Mgr. Luis Vallejos Santoni.
Mgr. Eduardo Picher PeFia.
(vacant).
Mgr. Manuel Prado P^rez-Rosas.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
The press was nationalized in 1974 and returned to
private ownership in 1980. although all newspapers were
in severe financial straits. In 1981 Congress introduced
legislation providing for compensation payable to news-
paper companies for the deterioration of their capital stock
during the six-year closure.
Lima
El Comercio: Jiron Mir6 Quesada 304; f. 1839; morning:
Dir. Alejandro Miro Quesada Garland; circ. 90,000
weekday’s, 155,000 Sundays.
Correo: Avda. Garcilaso de la Vega 1249; f. 1963: morning;
Dir. Antenor del Pozo; assigned to the professional
sector; also published in Arequipa, Huaneayo, Piura
andTaena; Editor C^sar RodrIguez; circ. 80,000.
La Crdnica: Jiron Andahuaylas 1472, Apdo. 928, f. 1912;
evening: illustrated; Dir. Josd; Luis Brousset; circ.
230,000.
El Diario de Marka: Lima; f. 1980; left-wing; Editor
Carlos Urrutia; circ. 70,000.
Expreso: Ica 646; f. 1961; morning; Dir. Guillermo
Cortez NuSez; circ. no, 000.
Extra: Ica 646; f. 1964; evening edition of Expreso', Dir*
Guillermo Cortez Nunez; circ. 134,000.
Ojo: Avda. Garcilaso de la Vega 1255; f. igb^l morning;
Dir. CdiSAR hliRo; circ. 180,000.
El Peruano (Diario Oficial): Quilca 556, Apdo. Postal 303:
k 1825; morning; official State Gazette; Dir. Jesus
Mimbela Pi;REz; circ. 75,000,
La Prensa: Jiron Union 745; f- I 903 i morning, Dir-
Arturo Salazar Larrain; circ. 98,000.
Ultima Hora: Union 745; f. 1950; evening; Dir. Alfredo
J^ernAndez Cano; circ. 130,000.
Arequipa
®ljjlM:f. 1927; morning; conservative; independent. Dir.
Gaston Aguirre Morales; circ. 5,000.
I Pueblo: Sucre 213, Apdo. 35: f. 1905: morning: indepen-
dent; Editor E. Zegarra Ball< 5 n; circ. 10,000.
Cerro de Pasco
Hinero: f. 1896; evening; Dir. G. Patino LdPEz; circ
3.000.
Chiclayo
« Industrial f. 1954; Dir. Benigno Febres; circ. 5,000.
Pais: f. 1918; evening; Dir. VfcTOR Mendoza E.; circ.
5,250.
El Tiempo: Casilla 06; f. 1918; morning; independent;
Dir. Julio A. HernAndez; circ. 4,800.
Cuzco
El Comercio: CasiUa 70; f. 1896; evening; independent;
Dir. CAsar Lomellini; circ. 6,000.
El Sol: Meson de la Estrella 172: f. 1901; morning; Dir.
Hugo Pacheco G.; circ. 5,000.
Huacho
El fmparcial: evening; f. 1891; Dir. J. T. GarcIa.
La Verdad: Jiron Colon 130, Apdo. 61; f. 1930; popular;
Dir. JosAM. Carbajal Manrique; circ. 3,800.
Huancayo
El Correo: Calle Cuzco 337: evening.
La Opinibn Popular: Huanacas 251.
El Tiempo: f. 1920; evening; Dir. BenjamIn GutiArrez V.
La Voz de Huancayo: f. 1912; morning; Dir. CAsar
Augusto Arauco A.; circ. 3,500.
Ica
La Opinibn: Callao 176, Apdo. 19; f. 1922: evening;
independent; Dir. Gonzalo Tueros RamIrez.
La Voz de Ica: f. 1918; evening; Dir. Octavio Nieri
Boggiano; circ. 4,000.
Iquitos
El Eco: Jir6n Lima 100-108, Apdo. 170; f. 1924: evening;
independent; Dir. F. ReAtegui; circ. 6,000.
El Oriente: Morona 153, Casilla 161: f. 1905; evening;
Editor P. Salazar; circ. 7.000.
Pacasmayo
Ultimas Noticias: 2 de Mayo 27-29; f. 1913; evening;
independent; Dir. Alberto Ballena SAnchez; circ.
3,000.
Piura
Ecosy Noticias: Libertad 902 y Ayacucho 307, Casilla no;
f_ 1934; morning; independent; Man. Dir. JosA del C.
Rtvera; circ. 4,000.
La Industria: f. 1917; morning; independent; Dir. Elmer
NASez; circ. 5,000.
El Tiempo: Ayacucho 751; f. 1916: morning; independent;
Dir. VICTOR M. Helguero Checa; circ. 30,000.
PUNO
Los Andes: Lima 775, Casilla no; f. 1928; morning; Dir.
Dr. Samuel Frisancho Pineda; circ. 5,000.
1229
PERU
El Eco: f. 1898; Dir. Rosendo A. Huirse.
El Siglo: evening: circ. 2,000.
Tacna
La Voz de Tacna: f. 1936; morning; Dir. Carlos GARcfA
Delgado; circ. 3,000.
Trujillo
La Gaceta: Bolivar 945; morning.
El Liberal: f. 1918; morning; Dir. Antonio Silva S.; circ.
2,000.
La IndUSfria: Gamarra 443; f. 1895; morning; independent;
Editor Daniel Gardillo; circ. 8,000.
La Nacion: Francisco Pizarro 511, .\pdo. 33 (head office:
.^vda. Larco 13S, Buenos Aires); f. 1931; morning;
democratic, independent; Dir. Jose Luis Humberto;
circ. 7,000.
PERIODICALS AND REVIEWS
Lima
The Andean Report: Casilla 2484; monthly; economic and
political trends in Peru; Editor Nicholas Asheshov.
Caretas: Camana 6ij, Of. 308; Dir. ENBipuE Zilerj
Gibson; circ. 65,000.
Economista Peruano: monthly economic review.
Ecos: Apdo. 3758; f. 1962; monthly; illustrated cultural
review; Dir. Jos£ Alejandro Valencia-Arenas;
circ. 5,000.
Gente: Los Zafiros 266, Balconcillo; Dir. Enrique
Escardo.
Hora del Hotnbre; Casilla 2378; f. 1943. monthly; cultural
and political journal; illustrated; Dir. Jorge Falc( 5 n.
Indusirla Peruana: Los Laureles 365, San Isidro, Apdo.
632, Lima 27; f. 1896; monthty publication of the
Sociedad de Industrias; Editor Rolando Celi Borneo.
Informativo Legal Agraria: Maximo Abril 541, Jeshs
lilaria, Lima ii; f. 1981 by Centro Peruano de Estudios
Sociales; everj' two months; gives information on
analysis of legal aspects of rural problems; Dir. Diego
GARCfA-SAVAX.
Ingenlero Andino; Carabaya, Casilla 531; f. 1965; monthly;
engineering; Editor .A.l%^aro Roj.vs; circ. over 7,000.
Lima Times: Carabaya 928. Apdo. 531; formerly Peruvian
Times which was closed down bj^ the Government in
November 1974; weekly; English; Editor Doneen
Gillespie; circ. 6,500.
Marka: Lima; weekly, left-wing; Editor Carlos Ukrutia.
El lYIerCurio: Edificio San Pedro 202; f. 1932; weekly;
Peruvian agriculture, commerce and industry; Propr.
and Dir. Eduardo Marisca.
Mercurio Peruano: Apdo. 1000; f. 1918; monthly; social
science, letters; Dir. and Founder VfcTOR Andres
Belaunde; Editor Domingo G.arcia Belaunde.
The Press, Publishers
Monos y Monadas: f. 1981; fortnightly; satirical; Editor
Nicol.Is Yerovi; circ. 17,000.
Ondas: Apdo. 3758: f. 1959: monthly cultural review; Dir.
Jose .-'ilej.xndro V.\lenci.\--\ren.as; circ. 5,000.
Runa: Casilla 5247; f. 1977; monthly; review of the Insti-
tuto Nacional de Cultura; Dir. Mario Razzeto; circ.
10,000.
La Vida Agricola: Jiron Antonio Miro Quesada 191, Apdo.
1159; f. 1924; monthly review of agriculture and stock-
raising; Dir. Ing. Agr. R< 5 mulo A. Ferrero; circ.
7.500-
Vanguardia: Lima; anti-communist; Editor Eudocio
R.\vines.
Yunta: Avda. Salaverry 1945, Lima 14; f. 1980; fortnight^;
backed by Desco research and development agency;
circ. 7,000.
Other periodicals published include: .“^BC, Amauta,
Equis X, Oiga and Unidad.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacion Nacional de Periodistas del Peru: Huancavelica
320, Lima; f. 1930; 3,500 mems.; Pres. Roberto
Mejia .Alarcon; Sec. -Gen. Julio Velarde Moreno.
Federacion de Periodistas del Peru: Cailloma 109, Lima;
Pres. Jorge Castro de los Rios.
PRESS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP) : Huancavelica 279, Apdo.
2959, Lima; Bureau Chief Albert Brun.
Agenzia Nazionaie Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): 2 de
Mayo 370, San Isidro, Lima 27; Bureau Chief Luciano
Send.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Jiron Cailloma 377, Apdo.
1 19, Lima; Bureau Chief Kernan R. Turner.
Deutsche Presse-agentur (dpa) (Fed. Repub. of Germany):
585 Malec6n 28 de Julio, hliraflores, .\pdo. 401, Lima
18; Bureau Chief Hans Hoffman.
EFE (Spam): Manuel Gonzalez Olaechea 207, San Isidro;
Bureau Chief Ne.mesio RodrIguez LdPEZ.
Jiji Tsushin-Sha (Japan): 104 Edif. el Ejecutivo, .-Vvda.
Paseo de la Republica 3195, San Isidro, Lima, Apdo.
1249; Bureau Chief Shinji Yamazaki.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): Avda. Tacna 592-102 esq. Moque-
gua, Lima; Corresp. Aroldo Wall.
Reuters (U.K.): Jiron Lampa 286. Of. 202, Apdo. 3086,
Lima.
United Press International (U.P.I.) (U.S.A.): Casilla 1536,
Jiron Puno 271, oficina 601, Lima; Man. Virgiho
Tony Espetia.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (German
Democratic Republic), Novosti (U.S.S.R.) and TASS
(U.S.S.R.) are also represented.
PUBLISHERS
Lima
Librerias ABC, S.A.: Las Magnolias 841, Of. 201, San
Isidro; f. 1956; history, Peruvian art and archaeology;
Man. Dir. Herbert H. Moll.
Coleccidn Artes y Tesoros del Peril: Jiron Lampa 499:
f . 1981 ; founded bj' Banco de Credito.
Biblioteca Nacional: Avda. Abancay, Apdo. 2335; f. 1821;
general non-fiction, directories; Dir. Jose Tamayo
Herrera.
Asociacidn Editorial Bruno: Avda. Arica 751, Apdo. 1759,
Brena; f. 1950; educational; Man. Dir. F. Alvarez
Penelas.
Editorial Carlos Matta: Independencia 409, Brena, Lima;
f. 1981.
1230
PERU
Editorial Colegio Militar Leoncio Prado: Avda. Costanera
1541, La Perla, Callao: f. 1946; textbooks and official
publications: Man. Oscar Morales Quixa.
Editorial D.E.S.A.: General Varela 1577. Brena: f. 1955;
textbooks and official publications; .Man Enrique
JIlR.AXDA.
Editorial Desarrollo S.A.: Lampa 921, 2°, .\pdo. 3S24; f.
1965; business, industrial engineering and technical
reference; Dir. Luis Sosa Nunez.
Ediciones Ermar, S.A.: Camana 973, Lima; f, 1981; Pres.
.Andres Carbone O.; Man. J orge Torres O.
Fundacidn del Banco Continental para el Fomento de la
Educacion y la Cultura (EDUBANCO): Avda, Rcpiib-
lica tie Panama 3055, San Isidro, Luna; f 19S1: Pres.
Alfonso Rubio A.; Man. Federico A’ailaqul
Editorial Horizonte: Camana 87S; {. 1968; politics, business,
literature etc.; Man. Humberto Damonte.
IBERIA-Industria del Offset: Manuel Tcllcria 1842,
Casilla 4173, Lima; f. 19S1 ; Man. Raul Denegri.
Industrial Grafica, S.A.: Chavin 45. Brena, Lima, f. 1981;
Pres. Francisco Soto M.
INIDE: Van do A’cldc 160, Urb. San Borja, Lima; f. 1981:
owned by National Research and Ue\’elopmcnt
Institute; educational books; Editor-in-Chief Ana
.Ayala.
Editorial Labrusa S.A.: Los Frutales .Avda. 670- Ate.;
literature, educational, technical; Pres. Heriberto
Be.nttes B.; Man. Federico DIaz Tineo.
Ediciones Midicas Peruanas, S.A.: .Avda. .Angamos Oeste
371, Of. 405. Aliraflores, Casilla 6150, Lima 18; f. 1965:
medical; Man. Alberto Lozano Reyes
Ubreria Editorial Juan Mejia Baca: Azangaro 722, f. 19451
Peruvian literature and history; Man. Dir. Juan
MejIa Baca.
Publishers, Radio and Television
Editorial Milla Batres S.A.: .Avda. Petit Thouars 1749;
f- 1963; history, literature, art and encyclopaedias on
Peru; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Carlos Milla Batres.
Pablo Villanueva Ediciones: Yauh 1440, Chacra Rfos
Norte; f. 1938: literature, history, law etc.; Man.
Maria Elen.a Villanueva.
Editorial y Librerla Salesiana: Avda. Brasil 218; f. 1918;
textbooks; Man. Dir. Jose SAfarik J.
Librerla San Pablo: Jiron Callao esq. Camana, Lima;
f. 1981; religious texts.
Sociedad Biblica Peruana, A.C.: Avda, Petit Thouars ggi,
-Apdo. 448, Lima 100; f. 1821; theology, Christian
literature and bibles; Gen. Sec. Jorge Fower.aker.
Libreria Studium, S.A.: Plaza Francia 1164, Apdo. 2139;
f. 1936; te.xtbooks and general culture; Man. Dir.
Andres Carbone O.
Editorial Universo S.A.: .Avda. Nicolas Arriola 2285, Urb.
.Apolo, La Victoria, .Apdo. 241; f. 1967; literature,
technical, educational; Pres. Clement Aquino; Gen.-
Man Ing. Octavio Meji'a.
Universidad Catdiica: Departamento de Ediciones, Fundo
Pando, .Apdo. 1761, Lima; Pres. Fernando de
Trazeg.vies.
Universidad de San Marcos: Depto. de Publicaciones,
Avda. Repiiblica de Chile 295, 8°, oficina 809; f. 1850;
textbooks, education; Man. Dir. Federico Velasco
Gallo
Association
Camara Peruana del Libro: Jiron Washington 1206, Of.
507-508, Apdo. 10253, Lima i; f. 1946; 150 mems.;
Pres. Luis Sosa Nunez; Exec. Dir. Guillermo
Skinner G.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
In 1980 the President announced that the government
television stations would be returned to the private
sector.
Direccibn General de Comunicaciones: Avda. 28 de Julio
800, 2° piso, Lima; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Carlos CalderDn
Chamochumbi.
Empresa Nacional de Radiodifusibn (Enradperii): Jose
Galvez 1040, Lima; part of the Sistema Nacional e
Informacion (Sinadi). Operates 36 radio stations ana
9 television channels; Gen. Man. Fernando Samillan
Cavero.
RADIO
Government Station
Radio Nacional de Peril: Avda. Petit Thouars 441. Lima;
^ 1937: stations at Lima, Tumbes, Iquitos, Puno ana
Tacna; five medium-wave and twelve short-w
transmitters; Dir. Juan Ureta M.
There are 2 other government stations and 8 cultura
stations.
_ Principal Commercial Stations
Radio Ambrica: CasUla 1192, Lima; Dir. Roberto Cruzado
0 . ^
Radio El Sol: -A.vda. Uruguay 355, 7°, Lima; Dir, Gast( 5 n
Guido Talavera.
Radio Panamericana: Avda. Arequipa mo,. Casilla 4392,
Lima; Gen. Man. Raquel Delgado de Alcantara.
There are about igo commercial stations in Peru. In
igSi there were about 2,100,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Government Stations
Ministerio de Educacibn Publica: Direccion de Cultura,
Avda. Nicolas de Pierola, Lima; daily cultural pro-
grammes.
Televisora Universidad de Lima-Canal 13: Avda, Arequipa
mo, Lima.
Commercial Stations
Compania Peruana de Radiodifusibn, S.A.: Casilla 1192,
Lima; Gen. Man. Mauricio Arbulu Bryce.
Panamericana Televisibn, S.A.: Avda. Arequipa mo,
Lima; Gen. Man. Manuel Olsen Vargar Machuca;
eight relay stations.
In igSi there were about 850,000 television sets.
1231
PERU
Finance
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital; p.u.—paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; in.=iniIlion; amounts in soles.)
Superintendencia de Banca y Seguros: Jiron Huancavelica
249 Lima; f. 1931; Superintendent Juan Klingem-
BERGER LOMELLINI.
Central Bank
Banco Central de Reserva del Peru: Jirdn Miro Quesada
445, Lima i; f. 1922; refounded 1931; cap. and res.
318m., dep. 755,243m. (Dec. 1981); Pres. Richard
Webb Duarte; Gen. Alan. Brian Jensen Rubio;
5 brs.
Banco de la Nacidn: Avda. Abancaj- 491, Apdo. 1835. Lima;
f. 1966; cap. and res. 23,713m.. dep. 534.igom. (June
1981); carries out all commercial banking operations
of official government agencies; Pres. Dr. Manuel
Bustamante Olivares; Gen. Man. Luis Bordo
Garcia Rossell; 405 brs.
Corporacidn Financiera de Desarrollo (Gofide): Avda. Inca
Garcilaso de la Vega 1456, 16°. Casilla 10377, Lima;
f. 1971; cap. p.u. 33,317m.. res. 62,374m., dep. 24,857m.
(June 1981); directs investments in state enterprises,
gives technical and financial help to private companies;
Pres. Dr. Tulio de Andrea; Gen. Man. Dr. Carlos
Neuhaus.
Cofide Inversiones, S.A.: Exec. Vice-Pres. Ismael Bena-
vides.
Development Banks
Lima
Banco Agrario del Peru; Apdo. 2683; f. 1931; cap. p.u.
71,582m., res. 5.199m., dep. 21.556m. (June 1981);
loans to farmers for agricultural development; Pres.
Ing. Luis Alayza Escardo; Gen. Man. Horacio
Castro Medina; 82 brs.
Banco de Desarrollo de la Construccidn: Jiron Camana 700;
f. 1980; cap. p.u. 650111., res. gm., dep. 6,537m. (June
1981); Pres. Moises Woll DAvila; Gen. Man. Oscar
Saettone Dodds.
Banco Central Hipotecario del Peru: Carabaya 421; f. 1929;
cap. p.u. 2,167m., res. 562m., dep. igi.o62m. (June
igSi); Pres. Ing. Ernesto Flores Costa; Gen. Man,
Ing. Lucio Lizarzaburu; 40 brs.
Banco de la Industrie de la Construccidn; Jiron Junin 319,
Apdo. 4967; f. 1965; cap. p.u, 1,034m., res. go5m., dep.
I3,774ni. (June 1981); Pres. Luis LecSn Rupp; Gen.
Man. VICTOR Castro Aiunoz; 6 brs.
Banco Industrial del Peril; Plaza Gastaueta 681, Apdo.
1230, Lima 100; f. 1936; cap. p.u. 16,508m., res.
2.741m., dep. 7,932m. (June 1981); Pres. Manuel
Velarde; Gen. Man. Juan Otero; 24 brs.
Banco Hinero del Peru; Avda. Garcilaso de la Vega 1464-
1472, Apdo. 2565; f. 1941; cap. p.u. 4,85gm,, res.
5.683m., dep. 1,306m. (June igSi); Pres. Dr. Moists
Heresi Forwagi; Gen. Man. Alejandro Arango;
14 brs.
Banco Peruano de los Constructores (BANPECO): Jirdn
Lampa 560, Apdo. 4195; f. 1967; cap. p.u. 1,693m.,
res. 307m., dep. 12,058m. (June 1981); Pres. Ing.
Fernando Correa Miller; Gen. Man. Antonio
Arrieta Trucios; 7 brs.
Banco de la Vivienda del Peru; Camana 6ta. cuadra,
Apdo. 5425, Lima 100; f. 1962; cap. p.u. 7,68gm., res.
3.437m., dep. 66,gi4m. (June 1981); Pres. Dr. Carlos
Morales Macchiavello; Gen. Man. Oscar Bauer
Cotrina; 7 brs.
Commercial Banks
Lima
Banco Comercial del Peru: Avda. Nicolas de Pierola 1065,
Casilla 3112; f. 1947; cap. p.u. i,6iom., res. 1,580m.,
dep. 26,736m. (Mar. 1981); Pres. Luis Felipe Ber-
TELLO M.; Gen. Man. Pedro Elizalde NapAn; 55 brs.
Banco Continental: Avda. Republica de Panama, Apdo.
3849, San Isidro; f. 1951; cap. and res. 15,450m. (July
1981); Pres. Dr. Alfonso Rubio Arena; Gen. Man.
Federico Chiappina; 94 brs.
Banco de Cr^dito del Peril: Jirdn Lampa 401-499, Casilla
225, Lima i; f. 1889; cap. p.u. 12,100m., res. 8,071m.,
dep. 267,764m. (June 1981); Chair. Dionisio Romero
Semin.ario; Gen. Man. J uan Federico Raffo Novelli;
21 1 brs.
Banco Internacional del Peru: Plaza de la Merced s/n;
f. 1897; cap. p.u. 4,000m., res. 1,171m., dep. 81,460m.
(June 1981); Pres. Alfredo Ferreyros Gaffron;
Gen. Man. Conrado Chiri; 107 brs.
Banco de Lima: Jirdn Carabaya 6g8, Apdo. 3181, Lima 100;
f. 1952; cap. p.u. 748m., res. 1,136m., dep. 34,702m.
(June 19S1); Pres. Dr. Manuel Pablo Olaechea; Gen.
Man. Vicente Denais; 31 brs.
Banco Popular del Perd: Jirdn Haullaga 380, Apdo. 143,
Lima i; f. 1899; cap. p.u. 4,700m., res. 3,636m., dep.
95,641m. (June 1981); Pres. Josfe Luis Daly; Gen.
Man. Nick Vaisman; 172 brs.
Banco Wiese Ltdo.: Jirdn Cuzco 245, Apdo. 1235, Lima 100;
f. 1943; cap. and res. 5,682m., dep. 76,414m. (Sept.
1981); Pres, and Chair. Dr. Guillermo Wiese de
Osma; Dir. and Gen. Man. Luis AlcAzar Freundt;
54 brs.
Provincial Banks
Banco Amazdnico: Sargento Lores 171, Casilla 512,
Iquitos; f. 1962; cap. and res. 1,343m., dep. 16,261m.
(Oct. 1981); Chair, and Gen. Man. Eduardo M.
Power; 13 brs.
Banco de Los Andes: Portal Espinar 108, Cuzco; f. 1962;
cap. p.u. 713m., res. 701m., dep. 12,548m. (June 1981);
Pres. Dr. Jesu Lombarri Brasesco; Gen. Sian.
Hugo Campos Cuadros; 18 brs.
Banco Nor-Perd: esq. Gammarra y BoUvar, Trujillo;
f. 1961; cap. p.u. i.i86m., res. 272m., dep. 20,654m.
(June 1981); Pres. Dr. Alfonso Rubio Arena; Gen.
Man. Eduardo Mur; 19 brs.
Banco Regional del Norte: esq. Ica-Libertad 723, Piura;
E 1959: cap. p.u. i,ooim., res. 291m., dep. 15,696m.
(June 1981); Pres. Manuel Espinoza Vassi; Gen.
Man. Francisco GonzAlez GARcfA; 9 brs.
Banco Regional del Sur Medio y Callao: Jirdn Sdenz Pena
Z05, Callao, Ica; f. 1962; cap. p.u. 1,524m., res. 452m.,
'icp. 35.419m. (June 1981); Pres. Dr. Vittorio de
Ferrari Maccio; Gen. Man. Fernando Lazo Man-
rique; 16 brs.
Banco del Sur del Peril: Moral loi, Arequipa; f. 1962;
cap. p.u. i,ooim., res. 405m., dep. 15,456m. (June
1981); Pres. Francisco Valencia Paz; Gen. Man.
Eugenio Bertini; 19 brs.
1232
PERU
Savings Bank
Ci]l de Ahorros de Lima: Jir6n Carabaya 638, Apdo. 297,
Lima; f. 1868; cap. p.u. 650m., res. 614m., dep. 24,146m.
(June 1981): Pres. Dr. Felipe Cevrecos; Gen. Man.
Dr. Alfredo Hohagen Diez Canseco; 28 brs.
Foreign Banks
Sink of Amorica N.T. 8. A. (U.S.A.): Augusto Tamayo
120, San Isidro, Lima 27; cap. 1,400m., res. 193m.,
dep. 13,280m. (Oct. 1981): Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
Roberto Anguizola Guardi a.
Btnk of London and South America Ltd. (U.K.): Jiron
Carabaya 442, CasUla 2639, Lima; cap. p.u. 300m., res.
395in., dep. 7,540m. (June 1981); Man. W. Russell
Pennington; 4 brs.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. {Japan): Cuzco 582, Apdo. 4619, Lima;
cap. p.u. 1,747m., res. 151m., dep. ii,66im. (June
1981); Gen. Man. Eichi Takahashi; 2 brs.
Citibank, N.A. (U.S.A.): Avda. Nicolas de Pierola 1062,
Lima; cap. p.u. 383m., res. 237m., dep. 6,826m. (June
1981); Vice-Pres. Amador Huertas Ortega; i br.
Eighteen foreign banks were represented in Lima in
December 2977 riot bai’e established branches.
Banking Association
Aiociaciin de Bancos del Perd: Jirdn Antonio Mir6
Quesada 247, Of. 409, Lima i; f. 1929; refounded 1967;
Pres. Dr. Guillermo Wiese de Osma; Gen. Man. Dr.
HernAn Morelli Pando.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Boiia de Valores de Lima: Jirdn Mir6 Quesada 265, Lima i ;
f. i860; Exec. Pres. Fernando Vidal RamIrez;
Man. ]osi Antonio Almenara Battifora.
INSURANCE
(p.i.=premium income; m. =minion; amounts in soles.)
Lima
Cla de Seguros Los Andes: Jir6n Cuzco izi, Lima i;
f- 1945: P-i. 143m. (1981); Pres. CdsAR Fort SeguIn;
Man. Dir. CisAR Fort Barnechea.
cia. de Seguros Atlas: Jir6n Antonio Mir6 Quesada 185;
f. 1896; p.i. 2,581m. (1981); Pres. Ing. Eugenio A.
Isola; Gen. Man. VfcTOR Hoyos RamIrez.
Cla. de Seguros Condor; Jiron Mir6 Quesada 260-8 piso,
Lima 1; f. 1980; p.i. 62m. (1980); Pres. Gonzalo de la
Puente y Lavalle; Gen. Man. Jaime CAceres SayAn.
Cia. de Seguros La Fdnix Peruana: Cte. Espinar 689, Hka-
flores, Apdo. 1356, Lima; f. 1928; p.i. 2,350m.
Pres. Alfredo Ferreyros; Man. Dir. Carlos Ortega
WiESSE.
Cia. de Seguros La Nacional: Avda. Emancipacidn 189,
Apdo. 275, Lima i; f. 1904: P-i- i.gSini. (1981);
Ing. Roberto Calda Cavanna; Gen. Man. Dr. Jaime
A AcuNa.
Cia. de Seguros Rimac: Jiron Carabaya 499.
Lima i; f. 1896; p.i. 3,502m. (1981)1 Ing. ^
Brescia Cafferata; Gen. Man. Dr. Antonio
Rigxjez Pinto.
Cia. de Seguros La Universal: Jir6n Lampa 277. Apdo.
1117. Lima i; f. 1954; p.i. 1,612m.
Le6n Rupp; Gen. Man. Luis A. Becerra Meneses.
Cia. de Seguros y Reaseguros Peruano Suiza S.A^.: E 1 .
Peruano Suiza 8°, Jir6n CamanA 370, Apdo. 2935,
Finance
Lima 1; f. 1948; p.i. 3,543m. (1981); Pres. Dr. Carlos
Rafeo Dasso; Gen. Man. Dr. Miguel PfiREZ Munoz.
Cla. Internacional do Seguros del Perd: Jir6n Junfn 323,
Apdo. 215, Lima i; f. 1895; p.i. 3,416m. (1981); Pres.
Mario Brescia Cafferata; Gen. Man. NAstor
CORROCHANO MoRAL.
Cia. ftaio-Peruana de Seguros Generales: Jir6n Puno 279,
Apdo. 395, Lima I ; f. 1930; p.i. 2,3g3m. (rgSi); Pres.
Francisco Mendoza Walter; Man. Dir. Fernando
Merino GonzXles del Valle.
Cia. Peruana de Crddito a la Exportacidn: Avda. Angamos
1234, Miraflores, Lima 18; f. 1980; p.i. io6m. (1980);
Pres. Fernando Merino; Man. Arnaldo Meneses
D fAZ.
La Colmcna, Cla. de Seguros: Juan de Arena 830, i2°-'i3°,
San Isidro, Lima 27; f. 1943; P-i- 2,393m. (1980); Pres.
Dr. Hernando de Lavalle Vargas; Man. Josi;
Ledvinka Dufek.
El Pacifico, Cia. de Seguros y Reaseguros: Avda. Arequipa
660, Apdo. 595, Lima r; f. 1943; p.i. 4,531m. (1980);
Chair. Jos6 Antonio Onrubia Romero; Gen. Man.
Ing. Jaime Montoya Weill.
Pammerieatta Cia. de Seguros y Reaseguros; Jiron Augusta
Tamayo 180, San Isidro, Apdo. 72, Lima 27; f. 1958; p.i.
2,763m. (1980); Pres. Juan Banchero Rossi; Gen.
Man. Alfredo Salazar P£rez.
Popular y Porvenir, Cla. de Seguros: Avda. Cuzco 177,
Apdos. 220-237, Lima i; f. 1904; p.i. 16,633m. (1980);
Pres. Dr. Alvaro Llona Bernal; Gen. Man. Jorge
Harten Costa.
La Positiva, Cia. Nacional de Seguros S.A.: esq. Javier
Prado y Francisco Macias, San Isidro, Lima; f. 1946;
p.i. 1,052m. (1980); Pres. Dr. Juan Manuel PeSa
Prado; Gen. Mans. Fernando Cornejo Meneses,
Juan Giannoni Murga.
La Real, Cia. de Seguros Generales: Avda. Arequipa 1155,
Lima 14; f. 1980; p.i. 32m. (1980); Pres. Francisco
Pardo Meneses; Gen. Man. Henning Bolten.
Reaseguradora Peruana, S.A.: Chinch6n 890, San Isidro,
Lima 27, Apdo. 3672, Lima 100; f. 1965; p.i. 32,506m.
(1980); Pres. Manuel Almenara Camino; Gen. Man.
Ren£ Corpancho Germany.
El Sol, Cla. de Seguros Generales: Jiron Camana 851,
Apdo. 2883, Lima i; f. 1950; p.i. 2,827m. (1980); Pres.
Santiago Gerbolini Isola; Man. Dir. Maximiliano
Graf Bunzel.
Sud Ambrica Cia. de Seguros sobre la Vida: Jir6n Carabaya
933, Lima 1; f. 1899; p.i. 212m. (1980); Pres. Javier
Vargas Vargas; Gen. Man. Isaac MaquilcSn Balca-
ZAR.
Sud Ambrica Terrestre y Maritima, S.A.: Jiron Carabaya
933, Lima 1; f. 1854; p.i. 403m. (1980); Pres. Javier
Vargas Vargas; Gen. Man. Alfredo Cogorno
Castro.
La Vitalicia, Cia. de Seguros: Las Magnolias 791, San
Isidro, Lima 100; f. 1950; p.i. 2,315m. (1980); Pres.
Luis Javier Montero; Man. Dir. Javier Montero
Checa.
Insurance Association
Asociacidn Peruana de Empresas de Seguros: Jir6n Antonio
Mird Quesada 247, Of. 504, Apdo. 1684, Lima; Pres.
Fernando Merino GonzAles del Valle; Gen. Man.
Dr. Hugo Palacios.
1233
PERU
T rode and Industry
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Federaci6n Nacional de Cdmaras de Comercio del Perd
(FEDECAM): Avda. Gregorio Escobedo 398, Lima ii;
f. 1970; Pres. Ci-AUDio Pizarro DAvila; Man. Dr.
Cesar AIarti'k Barred.a; 60 mems.
Camara de Comercio de Lima [Lima Chamber of Commerce):
Avda. Gregorio Escobedo 39S, Lima ii; f. 1888; Pres.
Claudio Pizarro D Avila; Gen. Man. Dr. Cesar
MartIn Barreda; 3,000 mems.
There are also Chambers of Commerce in Arequipa,
Cuzco, Callao and many other cities.
INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
Asociacidn de Dirigentes de Ventas y Mercadotecnia del
Peril: .Avda. Orrantia 1470, Lima 27; Pres. Augusto
Ramos Bambaren; Man. Christian Dam Rossell;
1,000 mems.
Asociacidn de Exportadores (ADEX): Las Flores 346,
Lima 27; Pres. Boris Romero Accinelli.
Sociedad de Industrias (SI) [Industrial Association): Los
Laureles 365, Apdo. 632, San Isidro, Lima 27; f, 1S96;
Pres. Ing. Ernesto Lanata Piaggio; Gen. Man. Dr.
Alvaro Villalobos Jugo; 66 dirs. (reps, of firms);
4,250 mems.; 67 sectorial committees; pubis. Directorio
Industrial del Peril (annual), Memoria (annual),
Industria Peruana (monthly).
The association comprises permanent commissions
covering various aspects of industry including labour,
tributarj', integration, fairs and exhibitions, industrial
promotion. Its Small Industry Committee groups over
2,000 small enterprises.
Development Organizations
Comisidn Nacional de Desarrollo Regional [National
Regional Development Commission): Lima; f. 1975 to
promote economic and social development in the eleven
administrative regions; Pres. The Prime Minister.
Fondo de Desarrollo Agricola: Lima; f. 1978; fund to aid
development of agriculture, forestry and fishing.
Fondo de Promocidn de Exportaciones No Tradicionales
(FOPEX): .Avda. J. Pardo 275-279, Lima iS; f. 1979;
to offer technical assistance to exporters, organizes
Peruvian participation in trade fairs abroad and seeks
out new export markets through its promotion offices
in several countries; Pres. Leslie Pierce; Gen. iSIan.
Fernando Romero.
Proinversidn: Lima; f. 1981; agency to supervise public
investment projects; Pres. Roberto Danino; Exec.
Dir. Dr.\go Kisic.
State Corporations
The 1980-85 economic programme of the new civilian
Government plans further denationalization of the
economy; several nationalized enterprises will become
autonomous limited liabilitj- companies.
Centromln (Empresa Minera del Centro del Peru) [Mining):
Carabaj’a 8gi, Casilla 2412, Lima i; f. 1947; cap. 15m.
soles; Exec. Pres. Ing. Guillermo FlcSrez Pinedo.
Corpac (Corporacidn Peruana de Aeropuertos y Aviacion
Comercial, S.A.) [Commercial Aviation): .Aeropuerto
Internacional Jorge Chavez, .Avda. Elmer Faucett,
Lima; Pres. Lt.-Gen. Carlos Granthon Cardona;
5Ian. Julio Vetter Vargas; pubis. Memoria Anual,
Boletin Estadistico (quarterly).
Electroperd [Electricity): Centro Civico, Paseo de la
Repiiblica 114, Lima i; Exec. Pres. Ing. Eduardo
Caillaux Angulo; Gen. Man. Ing. Ricardo SAnchez
Sobero.
Enel (Empresa Nacional de Comercializacidn de Insumos):
Bernardo Monteagudo 210, Lima 17; f. 1974: controls
the import, export and national distribution of agricul-
tural and basic food products; Exec, Pres. Dr. Josfi
Antonio Cadarso y Montalvo; Gen. Man. Dr. Willy
Contreras L6pez,
Entelperii [Telecommunications): Paseo de la Republica
3135, San Isidro, Lima i; Pres. Gen. Jorge Viale
Solari; Man. Ing. Miguel Colina Marie.
Epsa [Agriculture): Camino Real iii, Lima 27; Pres.
Dr. Rafael Ravettino Flores, Exec. Div. Ing. RaiIl
Vera Tudela Guejibes.
Epsep [Edible fish): Avda. Javier Prado Este 2465, 4‘’piso,
San Luis, Lima 30; Gen. Man. Orlando Rivera
Lobat6n.
Induperu [Industry): Calle Siete 229, Urb. Rinconada
Baja, La Molina, Lima 12; Casilla 1596, Lima 100;
Pres. Victor Miranda N.; Man. Carlos Lecca A.
(acting); publ. Annual Report.
Minpeco (Minero Peru Comercial) [Mining): Avda.
Javier Prado Este esq. Avda. Aviacion, pisos 6°-i5°,
Urb. San Borja, Casilla 5876, Lima; f. 1976 as the
state mining marketing agency to be responsible for
the sale of non-traditional mining products; in 1980 it
was announced that Minpeco was to lose its monopoly:
Pres. Luis RoDRicuEz MARfATEGUi; Gen. Man. Ing.
Guillermo Alvarez Calder6n.
Pescaperii [Fishmeal and fish processing): Ai’da. Javier
Prado Este 2465, San Luis, Lima 30; Apdo. 2881,
Lima 100; f. 1973: took over Epchap in 1979: Pres.
Emilio Flores Ruiz.
Petroperu [Petroleum): Paseo de la Republica 3361, San
Isidro, Lima 27; Pres. Victor Montori.
Siderperu [Iron and Steel): Avda, Tacna 543, 11° piso,
oficina iii. Lima i; f. 1958; Pres, Rear-.A.dmiral
Ricardo Zevallos Newton; Man. Maj. Ing. Jorge
CArdenas CAstro.
Other state corporations include Enapuperd [Ports),
Enata [Tobacco), Endepalma [Palm products),) Fertiperu
[Fertilizers) and Hierropcrii [Iron ore mining).
EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacidn Automotriz del PerO [Association of Importers
of Motor Cars and Accessories): Germdn Schreiber
296, .\pdo. 1248, Lima 27; f, 1926; 200 mems.; Pres.
Roberto Carri6n; Gen. Man. Luis E. CAceres.
Asociacidn de Comerciantes del Peril [Association of Shop-
keepers): Avda. Nicolas de Pierola 214, Lima; Pres.
Luciano Hart TerrA; Sec. R. V. Miranda.
Asociacidn de Comerciantes en IVIateriales de Construccidn
[Association of Traders in Building Materials): Avda.
Colmena 214, Lima; Pres. Rosello Truel; Sec.
Ricardo V. Miranda.
Asociacidn de Ganaderos del Peru [Association of Stock
Farmers of Peru): Pumacahua 877, 3° piso, Jesiis
Maria, Lima; f. 1915; Gen. Man. Ing. Miguel J. Fort;
publ. Ganado.
Comitd de Mineria de la Cdmara de Comercio e Industria de
Arequipa [Mining Association): Casilla 508, Arequipa;
Pres. F. Ch. Willfort.
1234
PERU
Instituto Peruano del Caf6: f. 1965; representatives of
government and industrial coffee growers.
Sociedad Nacional de Pesquerla (SNP): Lima; f. 1976;
private sector fishing interests.
TRADE UNION’S
The right to strike was restored in the Constitution of
July 1979.
Frenfe Sindical Democr^tico (PSD): Lima; f. 1980;
comprises;
Central de Trabajadores de la Revolucidn Peruana
(CTRP): Lima.
Trade ayid hidustry. Transport
Confederacidn General de Trabajadores del PerO
(CGTP): Plaza 2 de Mayo 4, Lima; communist-led;
Pres. IsiDORo G.^m.\rra; Sec.-Gen. Eduardo
Castillo S.Ikchez.
Confederacidn Hacional de Trabajadores (CNT): Lima.
Donfedemcidn de Trabajadores Peruanos (CTP) : Lima;
afiihated to APRA; Gen. Sec. Julio Cruz.^do
Ezcurra.
There are a number of independent unions including;
Comite para la Coordinacidn Clasista y la Unificacion
Sindical, Confederacion de Campesinos Peruanos (CCP;
Sec.-Gen. Akdres Llti.a Varg.^s), Confederacion Nacional
Agraria (Pres. Aveuxo Ma,r Arias).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In 19S1 there was a total of 2.740 km. of track. A pro-
gramme to develop a national railway network (Sistema
Nacional Ferroviario) is under way, aimed at increasing the
length of track to about 5.000 km. initially. The Govern-
ment also plans to electrify the railway sjatem.
Empresa Nacional de Ferrocarriles del Peru (Enafer-Perd):
Ancash 207. Apdo. 1379. Lima; f. 1972; nationalized;
1,628 km. open; Pres. Dell'Orto; Gen. Man. Ing.
R. Linam; operates the following lines:
Ferrocarril del Centro del Peru [Ceniral Railway):
Ancash 201, Apdo. 301, Lima; 493 km. open; Man.
A. Soto H.
Ferorcarril del Sur del Peru {Southern Railway): Avda.
Tacna y Arica 200, Apdo. 194, Arequipa; 1,095 km.
open; also operates steamship service on Lake
Titicaca; Man. E. Bedoya N.
Tacna-Arica Ferrocarril {Tacna-Arica Railway): Avda.
Albarracfn 484, Tacna; 62 km. open.
Empresa Minera del Centro — Divisidn Ferrocarriles (form-
erly Cerro de Pasco Railway): Auguste N. Wiese S91,
Apdo. 2412, Lima; 212 km.; Supt. Cyril Kocerha.
Ferrocarril Pimentel; Pimentel, Chiclayo; 56 km. open;
cargo services only; Man. Luis de la Piedra
Alvizuri.
Private Railways
Ferrocarril llo-Toquepala-Cuajone: Apdo. 2640, Lima; 219
km. open; owmed by the Southern Peru Copper Cor-
poration for transporting copper only; Man, M. R.
JOSEPHSON.
Ferrocarril Supe-Barranca-Alpas: Barranca; 40 km. open;
Dirs. Carlos GarcIa GastaSeta, Luis G. Miranda.
ROADS
In 1976 there were 56,940 km. of roads in Peru, of
which 5,949 km. were asphalted and 11,929 km. surfaced.
The Pan American Highway runs southward from the
Ecuadorean border along the coast to Lima and the 800
km, Trans-Andean Highway runs from Lima to Pucalipa
on the River Ucayali via Oroya, Cerro de Pasco, and
Tingo Marfa.
SHIPPING
Most trade is through the port of Callao but there are
seven deep-water ports in northern Peru, including Sala-
verry, Pacasma^m and Paita, and four in the south,
including the iron ore port of San Juan. New river porte
nt Pucalipa and Yurimaguas were under construction in
^ 979 * aimed at improving communications between Lima
and Iquitos.
Empresa Nacional de Puertos (Enapuperd): Terminal
ilaritimo del Callao, Edificio Administrativo, 3°,
Apdo. 260, Callao; government agency administering
all coastal, river and lake ports; Chair. Capt. Jorge
Ar.villas de l.a Cotera.
Asociacidn Marffima del Peru: Pasaje S. Acuna 127, Of.
S05, Lima; f. 1957; association of 33 international and
Peruvian shipping companies; Pres. Luis Felipe
ViLLENA Gutierrez.
Comisidn Nacional de Marina Mercante: Ministerio de
Marina, Avda. Salaverrj’ s/n, Jesus Maria, Lima; f.
1962; promotes the development of the merchant na-v-y;
Pres. Minister for the Navj'; Sec.-Gen. Capt. Carlos
Badani Souza Peixoto.
Compania Peruana de Vapores: Gamarra 626, Chucuito,
Casilla 208. Callao; government-owned; 15 vessels;
240,700 d.w.t.; operates five regular serr’ices, to U.S.
Gulf, U.S. Atlantic, Japan, Chile, Argentina. Brazil,
New Zealand, Australia and Europe; ftes. 'Vice-Adm.
(retd.) Oscar Cuadros Mufioz; Gen. Man. Sandro
Arbulij Doig.
Consorcio Naviero del Peru: Paseo de la Republica 3587.
Lima 27; 5 vessels; Man. H. Sommerkamp.
Naviera Amaronica, S.A.; Garcilaso de la Vega 911, Lima i;
4 vessels; Man, Carlos Ug.arte.
Naviera Humboldt S.A.: Natalio Sanchez 125, Lima i;
f. 1970; 6 vessels; cargo sendees; Exec. Pres. Enrique
Agois Paulsen; Man. Dir. Adolfo Le( 5 n y Le( 5 n.
Petrdleos del Peril (Pefroperii) : Paseo de la Repiiblica
3361, San Isidro, Lima; f. 1948; 7 oil-tankers; Pres.
VfcTOR jMontori; Gen. Man. Augusto Morales Z.
A number of foreign lines call at Peruvian ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
Peru’s major international airport is Jorge Chdvez
Airport near Lima but it is planned to build another
international airport, also near Lima, leamng the present
airport free for domestic services. Another important
international airport is Colonel Francisco Secada Vignetta
Airport near Iquitos.
Domestic Airlines
Aeroperd: Jirdn Cailloma 818, 11°, Apdo. 1414. Lima;
f. 1973 as the national airline but in 1981 the Govern-
ment sold off 65 per cent of the company; operates
internal services and international routes to Argentina,
Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Mexico,
Panama, Venezuela and the U.S. .A..; Pres. Gen.
Ernesto FernAndez Lanths; fleet: i TriStar, i
1235
PERU
TriStar too. i Boeing 727-100, 1 Boeing 727-iooC,
3 Fokker F.2S-1000, 2 F.27-600.
Aeronaves del Peru, S.A.: Edif. Banco Hipotecario, g° piso,
Avda. Saenz Pena, Callao, Lima; f. 1963; scheduled
cargo sendees between Lima and ^Eami via Iquitos and
Talara; charter flights; Man. Dir. .\lfredo
Tavolara; fleet: 2 DC-S.
Compania de Aviacidn Faucett: Jiron Union 926, Plaza
San Martin, Apdo. 1429, Lima; f. 192S; scheduled
internal passenger sendees, passenger and cargo ser-
\dces to Miami and cargo charters to the U.S.A.; Chair.
Luis Le6x Rupp; Pres. Dr. Ju.an Otero Vile.\ram;
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
fleet: i Boeing 727-100, i Boeing 727-rooC, i B.'VC
1-11/500, 2 B.\C 1-11/475, 6 DC-6B, I DC-3.
Foreign Airlines
The followdng international airlines also serve Peru:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Aerolineas Argentinas, Air France, Air
Panama, Avian ca (Colombia), British Caledonian, Braniff
(U.S.A.), Canadian Pacific, Cubana de Avdacion, Cruzeiro
do Sul (Brazil), Ecuatoriana, Iberia (Spain), KLM (Nether-
lands), I..AB (Boli\da), L.AN (ChUe), Lineas Aereas
Paraguayas, Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany),
Varig (Brazil), Viasa (Venezuela).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
PRINCIPAL TOURIST ORGANIZ.A.TIONS
Direccion General de Turismo: Secretaria de Estado de
Turismo, Ministerio de Industria, Turismo e Inte-
gracion, Calle i Oeste s/n Corpac, San Isidro, Lima 27;
Dir.-Gen. Felicit.a Silv.a de ^Iell.j^do.
Empresa Nacional de Turismo (Enturperu) : Jiron Junfn 455,
Apdo. 4475, Lima; f. 1964; Pres. Dr. C.arlos Neuh.aus
Rizo P-atron; Man. Oscar Bardales V.fsQUEZ de
Velasco.
Fondo de Promocifin Turistica (FOPTUR) : .\vda. Republica
de Panama 3035, 16° piso, Lima 27; f. 1979; Pres. Luis
Dorich Torres; Gen. Man. Enrique Heighes
Thiessen.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES
Teatro Arequipa: Avda. Arequipa 83S.
Teatro “Felipe Pardo y Allaga”: Ministerio de Educacion
Parque Universitario, Lima; Dir. C^sar Mir6.
Teatro Municipal: Jiron Ica s/n.
Teatro Seguro: Jiron Huancavelica s/n.
Teatro Universitario de San Marcos; Lampa 833, Lima;
f. 1958; 40 mems.; Dir. Guillermo Ugarte Chamorro.
There are also several private theatre companies.
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRAS
Orquesta Sinfdnica Nacional; Instituto Nacional de
Cultura, Ancash 390, Lima; f. 193S; Dir. .Armando
S.Anchez MALAGA ; weekly concerts amd regional tours;
75 muscians.
Coro Nacional; Instituto Nacional de Cultura, Ancash 390.
Lima; f. 1966; Dir. GtnLLERMO CArdenas Dupuy.
There are also two professional chamber orchestras.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Institute Peruano de Energia Nuclear (IPEN): -Avda.
Canada 1470, Urbanizacion Santa Catalina, La Auctoria,
-Apdo, 16S7, Lima; is to promote, co-ordinate, adruse
and represent the development of nuclear energy and
its applications in Peru; Pres. Brig.-Gen. J u.an B.arred.a
Delgado; Exec. Dir. Col. JosAMaldon.ado.
Centro Superior de Estudios Nucleares (GSEN); Lima;
specialist centre for nuclear sciences and technology;
uses the research facilities of IPEN and co-operates
with various universities; Acad. .Adviser Dr. Ben-
J.AMiN jNLarticorena Castillo.
1236
THE PHILIPPINES
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
LecaJion, CJimate, Language, Religion, Fiag, CapifaJ
The Republic of the Philippines lies in the Pacific Ocean
east of South-East Asia. Kalimantan (Borneo) is to the
south-west and New Guinea to the south-east. The
principal islands of the Philippine archipelago are Luzon
m the north and Mindanao in the south. Between them lie
the 7,000 islands of the Visajns. The climate is maritime
and tropical with high humidity. There is abundant rainfall
and there are occasional typhoons. There are numerous
language groups. Pilipino, based on Tagalog, is the native
national language. English is widely spoken, but the use
of Spanish has declined. Ninety per cent of the population
is Christian {85 per cent Roman Catholic) and 7 per cent
Muslim. The national flag (proportions 2 by 1) has two
equal horizontal bands of blue and red with a gold sun and
three stars on a white triangle next to the staff. The capital
is Manila.
Recent History
The Philippines was formerly a Spanish colony. After
the Spanish-American War of 1898. Spain ceded the islands
to the U.S.A. A Constitution, ratified by plebiscite in May
*935. gave the Philippines internal self-go\'ernment and
provided for independence after 10 years. During the
Second World War the islands were occupied by Japanese
forces from 1942 to 1945 but, after Japan's surrender,
U.S. rule was restored. The Philippines became an inde-
pendent republic on July 4th, 1946, with ^lanuel Roxas as
its first President. A succession of Presidents, under the
control of U.S. economic interests and the Filipino
landowning class, did little to help the peasant majority or
to curb disorder and political violence.
At elections in November 1965 the incumbent President.
Diosdado Macapagal of the Liberal Party, was defeated by
Ferdinand Marcos of the NacionaJista PartJ^ Rapid
development of the economy and infrastructure followed.
President ilarcos was re-elected in 1969. His second term
was marked by civil unrest and economic difficulties.
Guerrilla activity, by the communist New People’s .Army
(NPA) in the north and the iNIoro National Liberation
Front (MNLF). a Muslim separatist movement, in the
south, was also on the increase in the early 1970s.
In September 1972 President JIarcos declared martial
law in order to deal with subversive activity and
introduce drastic reforms. Congress was suspended, oppo-
sition leaders arrested, the private armies of the landed
oligarchs disbanded, stringent press censorship introduced
and Marcos began to rule by decree. A new Constitution
was promulgated in Januarj^ i973. but four referenda held
between 1973 and 1977 gave overwhelming mandates to
President Marcos for the continuation of martial law.
Criticism of President Marcos became more widespread
with the conviction in November 1977 of the opposition
leader. Benigno Aquino Jr., on a murder charge. At the
end of 1976 relations ■with the Roman Catholic Church
deteriorated after actions were taken by the authorities
against liberal critics of the regime -within the church.
However, President JIarcos allowed some relaxation of
martial law in 1977 2nd elections to the interim National
Assembly were held in April 197S. Opposition parties -were
allowed to participate but the pro-Tvfarcos New Society
Movement won an overwhelming majority of the seats,
and President Marcos was confirmed as Prime Minister in
June. In September 1979 an amnesty for 1.500 political
prisoners was announced. In January 19S0 the first local
elections to be held in eight years took place, with sweeping
mctories for the New Society Movement. In May Benigno
Aquino was released from jail to undergo medical treat-
ment in the U.S.A. and, faiUng to return to the Philip-
pines, made knowm his renewed opposition to Marcos’
regime. In August the rivo main traditional parties, the
Nacionalistas and the Liberals, joined forces to produce a
manifesto calling for an end to martial law. During 19S0
there were several terrorist attacks, notably the bombing
of a tourist conference in Manila in October by an urban
guerrilla group, the April 6 Liberation Movement. As a
result, Marcos ordered the arrest of 30 oppositionists,
including Aquino and Mrs. Eva Kalaw, a former senator
accused in June of plotting a coup against Marcos.
Negotiations ■'vith the MNLF in December 1976 pro-
duced a ceasefire agreement and Marcos agreed to the
establishment of an autonomous Muslim region in the
south. The referendum called in the 13 provinces concerned
(only five of which have Muslim majorities) rejected the
MNLF plan and violence broke out again in Jlindanao and
Sulu, escalating into civil war during 1977. Elections heldin
^lindanao in May 1979, in an attempt to establish partial
autonomy in the region, were boycotted by the 3INLF,
tvith the result that the New Society Movement won a
landslide victory. Following the elections, regional Legis-
lative Councils were set up in West and South Mindanao.
The Government continues, however, to face serious
insurgency problems. Hostilities intensified again in early
1981, resulting in almost 2,000 deaths in the Southern
Provinces.
In Januarj' 19S1 martial law was lifted and hundreds of
prisoners were freed. However, critics claimed that Marcos
had retained most of his former powers. In April con-
stitutional amendments permitting President Marcos to
renew his mandate by direct popular vote and to nominate
a separate Prime Tilinister were overwhelmingly approved
by referendum. The Presidential election was held in June,
and (amidst allegations of electoral malpractice and an
attempted boycott by the opposition grouping, UNIDO)
President JIarcos was returned to office for a six-year term,
having secured 88 per cent of the vote. The Finance
ilinister, Cesar Virata, was formally appointed to the post
of Prime Minister, and a cabinet reshuffle was carried out.
In October serious rioting by students opposed to President
Marcos took place in Manila.
MTiile the foreign policy of the Philippines has tradi-
tionally been in support of the U.S.A., the Marcos Govern-
ment moved towards a policy of non-alignment during the
1970S, establishing diplomatic relations with its communist
neighbours. In January 1979 a new agreement on the
maintenance of the U.S. bases in the Philippines was
1237
THE PHILIPPINES
signed, confirming the Philippines’ sovereignty over the
base areas and providing for continuing U.S. military and
development assistance. The Philippines is a member of
ASEAN.
Government
Between 1972 and January 1981 the Philippines was
under martial law and the definitive provisions of the 1973
Constitution (see under Constitution) were not imple-
mented. Transitional provisions gave the incumbent
President (Ferdinand Marcos) full executive powers,
without any fixed term of office. In January 1981 martial
law was lifted, although amendments to the 1973 Constitu-
tion providing for presidential powers of decree were
retained. The President is also Commander-in-Chief of the
armed forces and governs with the assistance of a Prime
Minister and an appointed Cabinet. The interim National
.Assembly (Batasang Panibansa), provided for by amend-
ments to the transitional provisions of the Constitution,
passed in 1976, was convened in June 1978. It has 200
members, of whom 165 were directly elected. The remaining
35 seats are held by the President, 20 members of his
Cabinet and 14 members indirectly elected by youth,
agriculture and labour organizations. In January 1981 the
Assembly assumed formal legislative powers. Elections for
a full National Assembly are scheduled for 1984. Local
government is by "citizens’ assemblies" (Bai-angays) and
twelve regional councils under the Ministry of Local
Government.
Defence
The armed forces were estimated to total 112,800 in July
1981, comprising an army of 70.000, navy of 26,000 and air
force of 16,800. There is also a constabulary of 43,500 and a
civil home defence force of 65,000. Defence expenditure for
ig8i amounted to 6,600 million pesos.
Economic Affairs
.\griculture, forestry and fishing employed 51 per cent
of the labour force in 1978 and provided 23 per cent of
G.D.P. in igSo. Principal exports include coconut oil,
copra, timber and sugar. These commodities, however, are
vulnerable to fluctuating prices on the world market. In
1980, although the volume of coconut oil exports increased
by 13 per cent over 1979, the value of exports dropped by
23 per cent. The value of copra exports fell by 46 per cent.
This trend continued in 1981, and the sugar and timber
markets were also depressed. The Government therefore
aims to shift the emphasis from export of raw materials to
export of finished and semi-finished products.
In 1973 the Government launched the "Masagana 99"
programme which aimed at increasing rice yields and
achieving self-sufficiency in this crop, and in 1977 the rice
harvest was, for the first time, enough for domestic
consumption. In 1978 rice production achieved a small
exportable surplus and in 1980 there was a record crop of
an estimated 7.4 million metric tons, mainly as a result of
heavy investment in irrigation programmes, rural credit
schemes, fertilizer subsidies and regular increases in paddy
prices. Total agricultural growdh, however, declined from
5.3 per cent in 1979 to 4.4 per cent in 1980,
Manufacturing accounted for 25.6 per cent of G.D.P. in
1980. The principal industries are food processing, elec-
Introductory Survey
tronic and electrical equipment, chemicals, petroleum
refining and textiles. Manufactured goods accounted for 33
per cent of total exports in 1980. Copper remains one of the
country's largest export earners, and gold and nickel
production is becoming increasingly important. The
industrial sector e.xpanded by 5.9 per cent in 1980 (against
6.8 per cent in 1979). partly as a result of increased mineral
output.
In 1978 significant deposits of petroleum were confirmed
off the island of Palawan. However, in 1980 the cost of
petroleum imports rose by 65 per cent, compared with
1979, and accounted for 32 per cent of the total import bill.
In an effort to reduce dependence on petroleum as the
primary source of energy, an ambitious five-year energy
programme was launched in 1981. By 1985 geothermal
power, coal and hydroelectricity should account for about
16, 15 and 14 per cent respectively of total energy require-
ments.
Inflation reached a rate of 40 per cent in 1974, but from
1975 to 1978 the annual inflation rate in Manila averaged
about 7 per cent. As a result of rising petroleum prices, the
rate stood at ii.i per cent in March 1981. The Philippines
has recorded balance of payments deficits since 1974. The
visible trade deficit reached U.S. $1,900 million in 1980,
although export earnings increased by 26 per cent, partly
owing to rising commodity prices for copper, nickel and
gold. The growth rate of G.N.P. in real terms fell to the
1975 level of 5.8 per cent in 1978 and 1979, and dropped to
4.7 per cent in 1980. A slight improvement was expected
in 1981.
The 1983-87 Five-Year Plan aims for an annual growth
rate of 6.5 per cent, and gives priority to food production,
energy development, rural development, education and
health services.
Transport and Communications
In June 1979 the Philippines had 78,873 km. of surfaced
roads. The railway system, with over 1.800 km. of lines, is
confined to the island of Luzon, with a few kilometres on
the island of Panay. Bus services provide the most widely
used form of inland transport. Shipping plays a considerable
role in carrying passengers and cargo between the islands.
There are 94 national and 496 municipal ports. Philippine
Air Lines maintains domestic and international air services
and there are two major international airports at Manila
and Mactan, in Cebu.
Social Welfare
Government social insurance provides cover for retire-
ment and life. Employed persons contribute to the scheme
from their wages. Public health services such as inoculation
and vaccination are provided free in the State Dispen-
saries. In 1975 the Philippines had 1,038 hospitals, with
76.230 beds, and there were 13.480 physicians.
Education
There is free primary education. Total enrolment in
elementary schools in 1978/79 was 8.2 million. The edu-
cation budget for 1979 was 3,500 million pesos. Instruction
is in both English and Pilipino. There are 63 universities
and nearly 1,000 colleges. Among the population aged 10
and over, the average illiteracy rate in 1975 was 10.7 per
cent.
1238
THE PHILIPPINES
Tourism
Tourism is a rapidly expanding sector of the Philippines’
economy. In 1979 there were 966,873 visitors, a rise of 12.5
per cent over 1978. A five-year tourism development plan,
with an estimated investment requirement of 5,697 million
pesos, was launched in 1976. Chief attractions are the warm
climate, the tropical setting of the islands and the cosmo-
politan city of Manila.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June 12th (Independence
Day, anniversary of 1898 declaration), July 4th (Philippine-
American Friendship Day), August 31st (National Heroes
Day), September nth (Barangay Day), September 21st
(National Thanksgiving Day), November ist (All Saints’
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Day), November 30th (Bonifacio Day), December 25th
(Christmas Day), December 31st (anniversary of the death
of Jose Rizal).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), March 31st and
April ist (Maundy Thursday and Good Friday), April 9th
(Bataan Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centavos=i Philippine peso.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling =15.56 pesos;
U.S. $1=8.09 pesos.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
AREA OF ISLANDS
(sq. km.)
Luzon
Negros
Palawan
Panav
Mindoro
Leyte
Cebu
Bohol
104,688
94.630
13,080
12,705
11,785
11.515
9.735
7.214
4.422
3.865
3.269
23.092
Total area: 300,000 sq. km. (115,831 sq. miles).
Source: National Census and Statistics 0£5ce.
POPULATION
i
Census Results |
Official Estimates
Imid-vearl
Density
(per
sq. km.)
May 1st,
May ist, 1980* I
1975
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1980
1980
42,070,660
24,028,523
23,885,494
47,914,017 j
45.500,000
46,580,000
48,400,000
161.3
* Preliminary results, excluding adjustment for underenumeration.
Source: National Census and Statistics Office.
1239
THE PHILIPPINES
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at ^lay 1980, preliminary census results)
Manila (capital)* .
1,626,249
Cagayan de Oro City
228,409
Quezon City*
. 1,165,990
Angeles City
1S5.995
Davao City .
611,311
Butuan City
172,404
Cebu City
489,208
Iligan City .
165,742
Caloocan City*
471,289
Olongapo City
156,312
Zamboanga Citj- .
344.275
Batangas City
143.554
Pasay City*
286,497
Cabanatuan City .
138.297
Bacolod City
266,604
San Pablo City
131,686
Iloilo City .
244,211
Cadiz City .
128,839
* Part of Metropolitan Manila.
Source: National Census and Statistics Office.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 38.3 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 36.2 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate lo.o per 1,000
in 1970-75, 8.6 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimate).
EMPLOYMENT
(persons aged 10 years and over, excluding armed forces)
1976
(Aug.)
1977*
(3rd quarter)
1978*
(2nd quarter)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
8,126,000
7,474,000
8,054,000
Mining and quarrying ....
56,000
52,000
80,000
Manufacturing .....
1,680,000
1,515,000
1 . 755.000
Construction ......
491,000
484,000
506,000
Electricity, gas and water supply
46,000
42,000
51,000
Commerce ......
1,864,000
1. 355.000
1,660,000
Transport, storage and communications
550,000
681,000
658,000
Services .......
2,570,000
2.636,000
2,885,000
Other activities .....
44,000
96,000
50,000
Total
15,427,000
14.335,000
r 5,^99,000
* Persons aged 15 years and over.
Source: National Census and Statistics office.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares)
Arable land .....
7,050
Land under permanent crops
2,850
Permanent meadows and pasture
1,000
Forest and woodland
.
12,500
Other land .....
•
6,417
Total Land
.
29,817
Inland water ....
183
Total Area
•
30,000
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1240
THE PHILIPPINES
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Harvested (’ooo hectares)
Production (’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) ....
3.469
3.379
3.450*
7.198
7.236
7.431*
Maize ......
3.222
3.327
3.281
2.855
3.167
3,117
Sweet potatoes ....
228
238
230 t
1.037
1,120
i,°5ot
Cassava (Manioc) ....
182
192
i 85 t
1.782
2,249
I, goof
Other roots and tubers .
54
55
sst
205
217
220f
Pulses ......
72
71
72 1
49
50
53 t
Groundnuts (in shell)
48
54
55t
38
50
5ot
Coconuts .....
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
10,072
9,154
9.575
Copra ......
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
2,133
1,910*
2,000*
Vegetables (inch melons)
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
1,586
1,648
i,729t
Sugar cane .....
472
424*
45ot
20,273 1
i9,397t
20,917!
Mangoes .....
n.a.
nL.a.
n.a.
335
359
33ot
Pineapples .....
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
465
605
6oof
Bananas .....
n.a.
'n.a.
n.a.
2,886*
3,862*
3.8oot
Plantains .....
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
270*
28of
28of
Coffee (green) ....
76
84
85 t
105
122
I 25 t
Cocoa beans ....
4
5
5 t
3
4
4 t
Tobacco (leaves) ....
74
67
75 t
57
51
6of
Natural rubber ....
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
54
55t
55t
* Unofficial figure. t FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
{’ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
1,820
1,833
1,885*
Pigs ....
6,910
7.445
7,590*
Buffaloes
2,959
2,803
2,760*
Horsesf
325
325
325
Goats*
1,410
1,430
1,450
Sheepf
30
30
30
Chickens
58,892
6o,ooot
65,000!
Ducks
5.365
5,338
6,000!
Turkeysf
190
200
210
* Unofficial figure. t FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal* .
78
76
78
Buffalo meat* .
49
48
49
Pigmeat*.
366
377
408
Poultry meat! .
Cows’ milk
173
179
184
15
I 3 t
i 3 t
Buffalo milk! .
18
18
18
Hen eggs!
183
190
200
Other poultry eggsf .
II. 0
11-5
12.0
Cattle and buffalo hidesf .
18.2
17.8
18.2
* Unofficial figure. t FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1241
THE PHILIPPINES
Stutistical Survey
FORESTRY
(’ooo cubic metres)
ROUKDWOOD REMOVALS
(excluding bark)
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, etc.:
coniferous
54
broadleaved
7.873
7.169
b.578
Pidpwood* .
780
Sio
820
Other industrial wood* .
1,817
t,87i
1.927
Fuel wood* .
23.719
24.495
25,289
Total
34.243
34.345
34.614
* FAO estimates (all broadleaved).
SAVTS’AVOOD PRODUCTION
(all broadleaved)
1
1977
1978
1979
Total (incl. boxboards) .
1.567
1.781 j
1.443
FISHING
(‘ooo metric tons, live weight)
1977
1978
1979
Milkfish
163.2
128.2
140.2
Threadfish-breams
51.6
36.8
32-5
Ponyfishes (Slipmouths)
72.8
68.2
72.1
Scads (Decapterus)
182.7
142.7
146.3
Bigeye scad .
56.0
46-5
47-0
SardineUas .
127.7
149.7
106.4
Rainbow sardine .
60.8
35.8
24.0
“Stolephorus” anchovies
50.2
76.1
70-5
Frigate and buUet tunas
43-0
50.9
79-9
Kawakawa .
54-7
36.3
23-1
Skipjack tuna
55-1
49.7
45-1
YeUowfin tuna
63.1
47.6
49-2
Other fishes
381.7
435-6
388.9
Crustaceans
53-6
47.1
51-8
Freshwater molluscs
63 -3
103.2
159-4
jMarine moUuscs .
28.9
39-9
38.5
Other sea creatures
°.3
0-3
1.4
Total Catch .
1,508.7
1,494.6
1,476-3
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics-
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
MINING
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coal .....
’ooo metric tons
105
I2I
285
255
367
Iron ore*: gross weight
f* H ft
1,351
571
1,747+
2 , 957 {
metal content
ft ft ft
839
354
1.089
n.a.
Chromium ore (diyjf .
188.8
157-8
162.1
101.8
134.8
Copper oref
225.8
237-6
267.1
263.4
300.5
Manganese orej .
—
4-3
20,9
3-9
4-9
Zinc concentratesf
»t ft tf
10.5
16.6
14,9
9-5
10.7
Salt (unrefined) .
»» ft ft
202
203
213
225.6
338-5
Phosphate rock .
tt tl ft
5
12
10
I
I
Mercuryt ....
metric tons
8
—
n.a.
Nickel oref
9,364
15.239
30,666
29,528
28,762
Goldj ....
'ooo troy ounces
502.6
501-3
558.3
586.6
561.1
Silverf ....
». ft ft
T,6i2.g
1,480-8
1,621.1
1,637-4
1,830.2
* Iron mining was temporarily suspended in July 1976.
t Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates.
J Lump ore in dry weight.
SoHrce: Bureau of Mines.
1242
THE PHILIPPINES
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Statistical Survey
X973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Raw sugar ....
Cement ....
Manufactured tobacco*
Cigarettes*
Cotton yamf
Cotton fabrics
’000 metric tons
metric tons
million
metric tons
’000 metres
2,093
4.059
906
51,194
32.225
222,304
2,656
3,482
1,031
41,454
29,401
183,748
2,672
4,351
743
47,688
35,675
192,330
2,984
4,229
1,933
50,950
32,618
204,032
2,624
4,112
n.a.
n.a.
30,756
202,517
* Twelve months ending June 30th of year stated.
I Excluding yarn made from waste.
1978 ('000 metric tons): Raw sugar 2,273; Cement 4,197.
finance
100 centavos=i Philippine peso.
Coins; i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 centavos; i and 5 pesos.
Notes; 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling = 15. 5 6 pesos; U.S. $i=8.og pesos,
too Philippine pesos=;£6.43 =$12.36.
Wo(e; Prior to January 1962 the official exchange rate was U.S. $1=2.00 pesos but other rates were effective for certain
bansactions. The multiple exchange rate system was ended in January 1962, when a free market was introduced. In May
1962 the free rate stabilized at $i =3.90 pesos (i peso=25.64 U.S. cents) and this became the par value in November 1965. In
February 1970 a free market was re-introduced and the peso "floated” downward. The average market rate (pesos per U.S.
dollar) was 6.432 in 1971: 6.671 in 1972; 6.756 in 1973: 6.788 in 1974; 7 248 in 1975; 7-440 in 1976; 7.403 in 1977; 7-366 in
'97°; 7-378 in 1979; 7.511 in rgSo. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate between November 1967 and February 1970 was
=9-36 pesos.
BUDGET*
(million pesos)
Revenue
1976
1977
I978t
Taxes on income . - - -
Import duties . . . - ■
Export duties . . - - •
Excises ....-■
Other taxes . . . - •
Other receipts . . - - ■
4,167.0
4,251-7
696.8
3.284.9
3.386.9
r,966.9
4.683.0
4,268.4
598.6
2,739-1
4,734-9
1,042.9
5,300.0
4,337-6
662.4
3,964-6
7,734-0
2,210.3
Total . - - •
17,754-2
18,066.9
24,208.9
ExpenditureJ
1976
1977
1978!
Education . - - • •
Other social services . - ■ •
Agriculture and natural resources
Transport and communications
Other economic services
National defence
2.448
1.552
1,191
7,188
6,421
3.700
3,190
2,310
882
5,047
6,071
5,100
3.900
3.400
2,000
10,000
6.400
4,800
Total . • • •
22,500
22,600
30,500
* Consolidated tranl^^^i^^r^Tft^neral. Special, Fiduciary and Bond Funds.
I fSm^are rounded. Totals (in million pesos) were; 22,488 in 1976; 22,597 in X977:
30,464 xn 197S. Source; Budget Commission.
Tr-nnnmic services 15,500; Social services rr,ooo; Defence
pSTe^lces^6,ooo; Debt servicing and interest payments 3.200.
1981 expenditure: 54.800 million pesos.
1982 expenditure: 60,000 million pesos.
m3
THE PHILIPPINES Statistical Survey
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. S million at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
45
118 ’
166
294
IMF Special Drarving Rights
23
17
34
—
Foreign exchange
1.456
1,746
2,216
2,846
Totai.
1,524
i,SSi
2,416
3,140
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million pesos at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979 ^
1980
Currency outside banks
6,728
8,135
9,182
10,178
Demand deposits at commercial
banks .....
8,211
8,811
9,662
12,363
Total Money .
14,939
16,946
18,844
22,541
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million pesos at current prices)
Nationai- Income ane Product
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Domestic factor incomes* ....
Consumption of fixed capital ....
108,802
12.873
125,986
15,637
144,182
16,759
175,262
20,538
212,420
26,291
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect taxes .......
Less Subsidies .......
121,675
12,821
568
141,623
14,400
392
160,941
y 17.662
195,800
23,326
238.711
27.833
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
Factor income from abroad ....
Less Factor income paid abroad
133,928
1.767
2,983
155,631
2,243
3,594
178,603
-536
219,126
-863
266.544
-2.279
Gross National Product (G.N.P.)
Less Consumption of fixed capital
132,712
12,873
154.280
15.637
178,067
16,759
218,263
20,538
264,265
26,291
National Income in Market Prices
Other current transfers from abroad .
Less Other current transfers paid abroad
119.839
1.972
83
138.643
1,950
102
161,308
]* 1.915
197,725
1,847
237.974
2,137
National Disposable Income
121,728
140.491
163,223
199,572
240,111
* Compensation of employees and the operating surplus of enterprises.
1244
the PHILIPPINES
Statistical Survey
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Government final consumption expenditure .
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
Statistical discrepancy .....
14.050
87,120
8,300
32,753
298
14,489
102,626
7,929
36,322
-366
16,564
118,846
9,178
42,528
1,251
18,259 •
144,143
11,381
53,932
3,070
21,424
177,991
13.165
67,460
1,247
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services .
Ltss Imports of goods and services
142,521
23,248
31,841
161,000
29,306
34,675
188,367
31,557
41,321
230.785
41,461
53,120
281,287
54,181
68,924
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
133,928
155.631
178,603
219,126
266,544
1
G.D.P. AT Constant 1972 Prices .
1
72,962
78.000
82,800
87,700
92,800
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture and livestock . . • • •
Forestry and logging . ■ • • •
Fishing
Mining and quarrying . ■ • • •
Manufacturing
Electricity, gas and water . . • • •
Construction
Wholesale and retail trade • • • ■
Restaurants and hotels . • ■
Transport, storage and communications
Omer-occupied dwellings . • .• • . '
Finance, insurance, real estate and business services
Government services . • • • ’
Other services
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
27.668
3.305
6,368
2,128
32,545
1.231
9,784
19,075
1,676
6,072
3,337
8.105
7,267
5,367
1 41,668
^ 2.488
39,318
1,415
11,356
y 24,220
8.583
j- 26,583
47.334
3,333
44,404
1.699
12,525
28,636
9,894
30.778
55,516
5,810
54,689
2,124
15,822
36,164
12,377
36,624
61,598
8,095
68,181
2,763
20,751
45.322
16,444
43,390
133,928
155,631
178,603
219,126
266,544
1245
THE PHILIPPINES
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million.)
Statistical Survey
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
2,694
2,263
2,517
3.074
3,429
4,604
5,784
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
—3.144
-3.459
-3,633
-3,914
-4.732
—6,141
-7,726
Trade Balance ....
—450
—1,196
— I,il6
—840
-1.303
—1.537
-1,942
Exports of services .....
833
907
872
1.084
1,425
1,572
2,076
Imports of services .....
— 867
-952
— 1,128
-1,334
-1.587
-1.955
—2,623
Balance on Goods and Services .
—484
— 1,241
— 1.372
— 1,090
-1,465
— 1,920
-2,489
Private unrequited transfers (net)
123
165
148
146
193
229
302
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
154
153
120
1 14
118
125
134
Current Balance
—923
— 1,104
—830
-1. 154
—1,566
-2,053
Direct capital investment (net)
97
126
213
164
75
41
Other long-term capital (net)
420
I, Oil
656
838
1,135
942
Short-term capital (net) ....
570
60
120
1,137
910
2,291
Net errors and omissions ....
-70
-183
-145
—205
—180
-237
-316
Total (net monetary movements) .
576
— 12
—52
—46
805
317
905
Monetization of gold .....
—
—
33
41
127
Allocation of IMF Special Drawingf Rights .
—
—
—
28
29
Valuation changes (net) ....
—33
—19
—35
— 7
22
Loans from IMF Trust Fund
—
19
59
61
52
Changes in Reserves
576
iS
-85
-46
862
440
1.135
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Imports (f.o.b.) .
Exports (f.o.b.) .
1,596.6
1,886.3
1
3.143-3
2,725.0
3 . 459-2
2,294.5
3,633-5
2 , 573-7
3,915-0
3.150.9
4,638.0
3,424-9
6,683. of
4,601.2
* Preliminary,
t (c.i.f.)
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(U.S. $’ooo)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Textile fibres (raw) .
Mineral fuels and lubricants
Non-electric machinery
Base metals ....
Transport equipment
Dairy products
CereMs .....
Textile fibres ....
Electric machinery .
Explosives and miscellaneous
chemicals ....
88,685
653,378
424,015
295,669
265,330
74,465
154,946
88,685
105,335
113,777
77.625
769,886
654.871
212,786
301.591
61,789
175,410
77.625
156,944
109,282
80,303
890,675
625,264
245,259
276,099
55,016
157,711
80,303
187,185
115.307
86,709
993.217
588,990
304,923
295,057
70,097
121,699
86,709
134,704
137,918
101,158
1,030,175
737.245
382,666
389,089
60,059
121.357
n.a.
203,253
151,631
1246
[continued on next page
THE PHILIPPINES
Principal Commodities — continued from previous page]
Statistical Survey
Exports
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Bananas ....
45.479
73,104
75,618
73,595
84,775
Desiccated coconut .
60,300
30,429
37,494
90,047
81,888
Canned pineapple .
30.625
34.705
46,739
55,908
n.a.
Raw sugar ....
737.365
580,736
426,522
506,360
196,904
Oil-seed cake and meal .
27,887
33,331
54,523
58,469
69,059
Copra .....
139.784
172,318
149,722
200,525
135.684
Logs and lumber
246,389
194,110
203,417
200,413
230,059
Iron ore (excl. pyrites)
11,561
11.905
7,465
57,047
103,967
Copper concentrates
393.184
212,081
265,879
267,801
250,387
Silver .....
54.787
77.401
65,947
58,766
n.a.
Coconut oil .
380,021
230,299
298,713
412,238
620,572
Chemicals ....
15,402
22,197
26,005
52,033
61,614
Veneers, plywood boards, etc. .
48,629
32,524
68,632
63,110
100,470
Nickel metal ....
n.a.
32,922
59,503
77,096
55.095
Machinery and transport equip-
ment .....
8,153
12,057
23,039
53.153
68,606
Clothing (excl. footwear) .
23,656
33,055
80,069
113.711
160,115
Source: Central Bank of the Philippines.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $‘ooo)
Imports (f.o.b
•)
I
EXPORTS (f.o.b
■)
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Australia
Belgium and Luxembourg
Canada .....
France .....
Germany, Federal Republic .
Hong Kong .....
India ......
Indonesia .....
Italy ......
Japan ......
Korea, Republic ....
Malaysia and Singapore
Netherlands. ....
Spain ......
Switzerland .....
Taiwan .....
United Kingdom ....
U.S.A
168,859
34,149
65,336
79,911
131,271
62,987
23,121
153,323
22,249
975,300
36,711
93.774
45,927
5,342
29.774
81,404
146,683
798,456
167,246
26,152
42,427
101,220
184,106
107,895
9,777
148,200
31,015
1,285,105
52,687
56,655
71,907
9,321
40,565
131,817
171,685
994,966
206,002
34,942
54,411
171,779
276,106
152,887
12,625
182,497
52,525
1,397,929
90,151
171,348
98,313
7,873
39,491
175,261
195,007
1,400,151
60,430
19,003
34,142
44,284
137,603
50,828
1,365
22,500
17,256
726,883
24,412
94,519
281,763
17,522
14,341
27,331
70,721
1,102,554
75,402
18,983
42,664
53,672
142,875
90,410
1,072
90,424
33,222
818,381
66,372
107,888
280,011
14,994
11,978
41.276
90,082
1,142,819
93,809
26,984
61,923
122,340
226,475
157,979
4,119
46,007
39,950
1,201,003
141,147
120,487
359,851
29,927
7,728
69,314
136,451
1,371,592
Source: National Census and Statistics Office.
1977 (U.S. ?’ooo): Imports: Saudi Arabia 324,360; Kuwait *37.698; Iraq 115,685; China, People’s Republic 78,352; Iran
72,041; Bahrain 58,306. Exports; U.S.S.R. 129,703: China, People s Repubhc 106,375.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Passengers (’000) . . . . ■
Passenger-kilometres (million)
Freight (’000 metric tons)
Ton-ldlometres (million)
8,723
968
382
67
9,683
780
258
39
12,796
692
244
49
9,582
621
159
39
n.a.
n.a.
145
39
Source: National Census and Statistics Office,
1247
THE PHILIPPINES
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
Statistical Survey
1973
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
Passenger Cars .....
Commercial Vehicles ....
332.233
239.114
397.603
272,689
403,481
281,731
402,328
290,619
440,466
327.146
Source: Land Transportation Commission.
CIVIL AVIATION
(Philippine Airlines only — ’ooo)
t 973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flo-wn
Passenger-ldlometres ,
Revenue freight-ton-kilometres .
Mail ton-kilometres
27.395
1.587.953
43.089
3.100
33.671
2,389.944
59,208
3,231
42.040
2,753,262
94,139
3,606
42,033
2,993.145
121,689
4,065
41,057
3,010,100
132,612
3,078
Source: Civil Aeronautics Board.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
{‘ooo metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
Vessels entered .....
lo,o 8 i
8.707
7.415
7.189
10,626
Vessels cleared .....
9.941
8,893
7.352
7,126
10,563
Goods loaded .....
16,760
14.532
12.943
11,202
14.819
Goods unloaded .....
13.923
12,964
15.051
16,428
19,543
Source: Philippine Coast Guard.
TOURISM
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Number of \Tsitors (’ooo) .
502
615
730
859
950
Average stay (days) .
Estimated snentUng (U.S.
7.8
8.1
8.1
n.a.
n.a.
$'ooo) ....
155.217
235.175
300,842
355,000
400,000
Source: Department of Tourism and .Asian Development Bank, Annual Report 1980.
1980 : I, zoo, ooo -visitors; U.S. 8500 million estimated spending.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1
1979
Radio sets ......
2 , 000,000
Television sets .....
1 , 000,000
Telephones ......
567,000
Daily newspapers ....
24*
Total circu&tion ....
i,196,239»
* 1974 figures.
Sources: Bureau of Posts, Bureau of Telecommunica-
tions, Print Media Council and Philippine Mass Com-
munications Research Society.
EDUCATION
(1978/79)
1
Institutions'
Teachers
Papii.s
Public schools
33.488
268,828
9,204,134
schools
Universities
3,721
62,010
2,429,255
and colleges
997
n.a.
161,648
Source: Bureau of National and Foreign Information.
Source (unless otherwise stated): Statistical Co-ordination Office, National Economic and Development Authority.
1248
the PHILIPPINES
The Constitution
THE CONSTITUTION
(Proclaimed January 17th, 1973; amended October 1976; amended April 1981)
Note: When President Marcos proclaimed the ratification of the new Constitution, he also announced the suspension of the
interim National Assembly originally envisaged by the Constitution and the continuation of martial law, in force since
September 1972. In a referendum held m July 1973 a majority voted that President Marcos should continue in office after
1973 and complete the reforms he had initiated under martial law, and in further referenda, held in February 1975 and October
1976, a majority voted that martial law should be continued. The October 1976 referendum also approved amendments
to the transitional provisions of the Constitution. In January 1981 martial law was lifted, although Marcos retained many
of his former powers to rule by decree. In April 1981 the Constitution was amended after a national plebiscite.
The following is a summary of the main features of the
Constitution.
BASIC PRINCIPLES
Sovereignty resides in the people; defence of the State
is a prime duty and all citizens are liable for military or
civil service; war is renounced as an instrument of national
policy; the State undertakes to strengthen the family as
a basic social institution, promote the well-being of youth,
maintain adequate socisd services, promote social justice,
assure the rights of workers and guarantee the autonomy
of local government.
Other provisions guarantee the right to life, liberty and
property, freedom of abode and travel, freedom of worship,
freedom of speech, of the press and of petition to the
Government, the right of habeas corpus except in cases of
invasion, insurrection or rebellion, and various rights,
before the courts.
THE PRESIDENT
The President is elected from among the members of
the National Assembly for a six-year term, by a majority
vote; he shall be Head of State and Chief Executive of the
Republic and shall formulate the guidelines of national
poUcy; he ceases to be a member of the Assembly or of any
political party; he must be at least 50 years of age; he may
not receive any emolument other than that entitled W as
the President; he can dissolve the National Assembly,
call general elections and, when appropriate, recommend
and accept the resignation of the Cabinet; during is
tenure he shall be immune from lawsuit.
every bill passed by the Assembly shall be presented to
the Prime Minister for approval, upon the withholding of
which, the Assembly may reconsider a bill and, by a
majority vote of two-thirds, enable it to become law.
THE PRIME MINISTER AND CABINET
Executive power is exercised by the Prime Minister
with the assistance of the Cabinet; the Prime Minister is
nominated by the President, and elected from the mem-
bers of the National Assembly by a majority vote; he
appoints the members of the Cabinet. The President may
nominate a Deputy Prime Minister who shall be elected by
the National Assembly.
The Prime Minister is Commander-in-Chief of the armed
forces; he may suspend the writ of habeas corpus and
proclaim martial law; the President shall have control of
the Ministries, and the Prime Minister shall have super-
vision over them; there shall be an Executive Committee
composed of the Prime Minister and not more than 14
other members, at least half of whom shall be members of
the National Assembly, to be designated by the President.
THE JUDICIARY
The Supreme Court is composed of a Chief Justice and
14 Associate J ustices, and may sit en banc or in two divisipns.
LOCAL GOVERNMENT
The National Assembly shall enact a local government
code which shall establish a more responsive and account-
able local government structure.
THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Legislative power is vested in the National Assembly
[Batasang Pambansa), which shall be composed of not more
han 200 members; members are elected for six years
oust be natural-bom citizens, over 25 years of age, 1 er
md registered voters in their district. All citizen o
?liihppines over the age of 18 years, not disqua 1 e y
aw. resident in the Philippines for at least one
a their voting district for at least six months, are ehgiD
■0 vote.
Regular elections are to be held on the
of May: the Assembly convenes on t^ ainons
July for its regular session; it elects a Speaker fr
members; the election of the Pr^idmt .i-gtion
Minister precedes all other business foUowmg
of the Speaker.
Various provisions define the procedures ^ ^hat^the
wd the rights of its members, among t^em that^e
Assembly may withdraw its ‘oonfii^nce herome law
l*hn^ter by a majority vote; that no bill davs' that
outil it has passed tlmee readings on separate day ,
CONSTITUTIONAL COMMISSIONS
These are the Civil Service Commission, the Commission
on Elections and the Commission on Audit. The Com-
mission on Elections enforces and administers all laws
relating to the conduct of elections and registers and
accredits political parties.
THE NATIONAL ECONOMY
The National Assembly shall establish a National
Economic Development Authority which shall recommend
co-ordinated social and economic plans to the National
Assembly and all appropriate governmental bodies.
Various provisions relating to the public interest in
economic matters are set forth.
AMENDMENTS
Amendments and revisions to the Constitution may be
proposed by the National Assembly upon a vote of three-
quarters of its members, or by a constitutional convention.
Any amendment or revision is valid when ratified by a
majority of votes cast in a plebiscite.
1249
THE PHILIPPINES
The Government, Legislakire
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Ferdinand Edralin Marcos (inaugurated December 30th, 1965; re-elected November 1969,
term of ofSce extended by referendum July 1973; re-elected June 1981),
the cabinet
(January 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Finance: C£sar E. A.
Virata.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Local Government:
Jose A. Rono.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Carlos P. Romulo.
Minister of Justice: Ricardo Puno.
Minister of Agriculture: Arturo R. Tanco, Jr.
Minister of Education and Culture: Dr. Onofre Corpuz.
Minister of Labor: Bl.\s F. Ople.
Minister of National Defense: Juan Ponce Enrile.
Minister of Health: Dr. Jesus Azurin.
Minister of Agrarian Reform: Conrado F. Estrella.
Minister of Tourism: Jose D. Aspiras.
Minister of Industry, Trade and Investment: Roberto
Ongpin.
Minister for Public Works and Highways: Jesus S.
Hipolito.
Minister of Natural Resources: Teodoro Pena.
Minister of Energy: Geronimo z. Velasco.
Minister of Human Settlements and Ecology: Imelda R.
Marcos.
Minister of Social Services and Development: Sylvia P.
Montes.
Minister of Transportation and Communications: Jose
Dans.
Officials with Cabinet Rank:
Director of Public Information: Gregorio Cendana.
Director-General of National Economic Development
Authority: Placido Mapa.
Chairman of the National Science Development Board:
Emil Javier.
Budget Commissioner: Manuel Alba.
Presidential Executive Assistant: Juan C. Tuvera.
Commissioner for Islamic Affairs: Rear Adm. Romulo
Esp.aldon.
Presidential Assistant on National Minorities: Manuel
Elizalde, Jr.
Solicitor General: Estelito P. Mendoza.
LEGISLATURE
BATASANG PAMBANSA
Under the amended transitional provisions of the 1973
constitution, an interim National .A.ssembl}’-, wth some
members elected and some appointed by the President,
iras convened in June 1978 foUoiving elections held in
April 1978. Elections for a full National Assembly are due
to be held in 1984.
Speaker: Querube Makalintal.
Seats at General Election, April 7th, 1978.
New Society Movement ....
149
Pusyon Bisaya Party .....
13
Others ......
2
Representatives of Sectoral Organizations
14
Cabinet Ministers (appointed)
10
Total . . . . . .
188
1250
the PHILIPPINES
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
After the proclamation of martial law in September
1972 no political parties were authorized to operate.
The ban was lifted in January 1978 and elections for an
interim National Assembly (Batasang Patnbansa) were
held in April. Taking part were the New Society Movement,
Lakas Ng Bayan-Lasan and Pusyon Bisaya Party. A
presidential election held in June 1981 after the lifting of
martial law was partially boycotted by the opposition.
Lakas Ng Bayan — Laban [People’s Power Movement —
Fight): major opposition grouping comprising many
members of the former Liberal Party and other anti-
Marcos elements, led by Benigno Aquino, Jr.; boy-
cotted the 1980 provincial, municipal and local elections
in protest against martial law; Chair. Lorenzo Tanada.
Liberal Party: Manila; f. 1946; represents the centre-
liberal opinion of the old Partido Nacionalisfa, which
split in 1946; boycotted the 1980 provincial, municipal
and local elections in protest against martial law; Pres.
Senator Gerardo Roxas.
Nacionalisfa Party: Manila; f. 1907; represents the right
wing of the former Partido Nacionalisfa, which split in
two in 1946; split into two factions in 1981, led by
Jose Roy and Jose B. Laurel respectively.
National Union for Liberation (NUL): f. 1979; Leader
Diosdado Macapagal.
New Society Movement [Kilusan Bagong Lipunan ) : formed
in early 1978 by supporters of the former Nacionalisfa
Party and the Marcos Administration; led by Ferd-
inand E. Marcos.
Pusyon Bisaya Party: won 13 seats in the Visayas region of
the Central Philippines in 1978 elections; split into
two factions in 1981, led by Bartolome Cabangbang
and Mariano Logarta respectively.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE PHILIPPINES
(In Metropolitan Manila unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Tokyo, Japan.
Argentina: 408-411 Oledan Bldg., 131-133 Ayala Ave.,
Makati; Ambassador: Hugo Carlos Bennet.
Australia: 3rd and 5th Floor, China Bank Bldg., Paseo de
Roxas, Makati; Ambassador : Richard Arthur Wool-
COTT.
Austria: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Bangladesh: Bangkok, Thailand.
Belgium: 6th Floor, Don Jacinto Bldg., cnr. de la Rosa and
Salcedo Sts., Legaspi Village, P.O.B. 968, Makati;
Ambassador: Dr. Wilfried de Pauw.
Brazil: 3rd Floor, Dominga Bldg., 162 Legaspi St., Legaspi
Village, Makati; Ambassador: Lauro Soutello Alves.
Bulgaria: Tokyo, Japan.
Burma: 4th Floor, DAO II, Alvarado St., Legaspi Village,
Makati; Ambassador: U La Woji.
Canada: 4th Floor, PAL Bldg., Ayala Ave., Makati;
Ambassador : Edward L. Bobinski.
Chile: 7th Floor, F. & M. Lopez Bldg., cnr. Legaspi and
Herrera Sts., Legaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador.
(vacant).
China, People’s Republic: 4896 Pasay Rd., Dasmannas
Village, Makati; Ambassador: (vacant).
Colombia: 1346 Caballero St., Dasmarinas Village, Makati,
Ambassador: (vacant).
Cuba: 51 Paseo de Roxas, Urdaneta Village, Makati;
Ambassador: Jos^ Arteaga y HernAndez.
Cwchoslovakia: 14 La Salle St., Greenhi^s Village Sa“
Juan, Metro Manila; Ambassador: Ing. Karel Houska.
Denmark: Citibank Center, loth Floor, 8741 Pmoo de
Roxas; Ambassador: Anthon Christian Karsten.
Dominican Republic: Taipei, Taiwan.
Egypt: 13th Floor, Cibeles Bldg., Ave Makati;
Ambassador: Mohamed Farouk el-Hennaw .
Ethiopia: Tokyo, Japan. ..
Finland: 14th Floor, PAL Bldg., Ayala Ave., Makati,
Ambassador: Klaus Snellman.
1251
France: 2nd Floor, Filipinas Life Assurance Bldg., 6786
Ayala Ave., Makati; Ambassador: Raphael Leonard
Touze.
Gabon: 2nd Floor, Zeta Bldg., 191 Salcedo St., Legaspi
Village, Makati; Ambassador: THfioPHiLE 'P. A.
ISSEMBE.
German Democratic Republic: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Germany, Federal Republic: 5th Floor, Citibank Center,
Paseo de Roxas, Makati; Ambassador: Hildegunde
Feilner.
Greece: Tokyo, Japan.
Guatemala: Tokyo, Japan.
Hungary: Tokyo, Japan.
India: 2190 Paraiso St., Dasmarinas Village, Makati;
Ambassador: R. K. Jerath.
Indonesia: Indonesian Embassy Bldg., Salcedo St.,
Legaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador: Lt.-Gen. Leo
Lopulisa (recalled January, 1982).
Iran: 4th Floor, Don Jacinto Bldg., cnr. Salcedo and de la
Rosa Sts., Legaspi Village, Makati; Charge d’affaires:
Saiid Zibakalam Mofrad.
Iraq: Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Israel : Metropolitan Bank Bldg., 6813 Ayala Ave., Makati;
Ambassador: Yakov Aviad.
Italy: 6th Floor, Zeta Bldg., 191 Salcedo St., Legaspi
Village, Makati; Ambassador : (vacant).
Japan: L.C. Bldg., 375 Buendia Ave. Ext., Makati;
Ambassador: Hideho Tanaka.
Jordan: Tokyo, Japan.
Korea, Republic: 3rd Floor, ALPAPI Bldg., 140 Alfaro
St., Salcedo Village, Makati; Ambassador: Song
Kwang-Jung.
Laos: Bangkok, Thailand.
Lebanon: Tokyo, Japan.
Libya: 4928 Pasay Rd., Dasmarinas Village, Makati;
Ambassador: Moustafa M. Dreiza.
THE PHILIPPINES
Malaysia: 2nd and 3rd Floors, Republic Glass Bldg., cnr.
Gallardo and Tordesillas Sts., Salcedo Village, Makati;
Ambassador: Ytjssof Zainal.
Malta: 1 Narra Ave., Forbes Park, Makati; Ambassador:
Ernesto Lagdameo.
Mexico: 814 Pasay Rd., San Lorenzo Village, Makati;
Ambassador: (vacant)
Mongolia: Tokyo, Japan.
Nepai: Tokyo, Japan.
Netherlands: Metropolitan Bank Bldg., 6813 Ayala Ave.,
Makati; Ambassador: Christianus T. F. Thurkow.
New Zealand: lotb Floor, Bankmer Bldg., 6756 Ayala Ave.,
Makati; Ambassador: David G. Holborow.
Nigeria: Ambassador: Alhaji Ahmed Kyari Mohammad.
Norway: 6th Floor, ERECHEM Bldg., cnr. Salcedo and
Herrera Sts., llegaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador:
Finn S. Koren.
Pakistan: 3rd Floor, CMI Bldg., 6799 Ayala Ave., Makati;
Ambassador: M. Akram Zaki.
Panama: Taipei, Taiwan.
Papua New Guinea: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Peril; 6th Floor, F & M Bldg., Legaspi St. cnr. Herrera
St., Legaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador: Guillermo
Heredia.
Poland: Tokyo, Japan.
Romania: 1268 Acacia Rd., Dasmarinas Village. Makati;
Ambassador: (vacant).
Saudi Arabia: 8th Floor, Insular Life Bldg., 6781 Ayala
Ave., Makati; Ambassador: Fawzi Abdul Majid
Shobokski.
Senegal: Tokyo, Japan.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Sierra Leone: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Singapore: 6th Floor, ODC International Plaza Bldg., 219
SMcedo St., Legaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador:
Dr. Kwan Sai Kheong.
Somalia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Spain: 2515 Leon Gninto, cnr. Estrada St.; Ambassador:
Cleofe Liquiniano Elgoriaga.
Sri Lanka: 4th Floor, Sarmiento Bldg., Ayala Ave.,
Makati; Ambassador: Francis W. Wanigasekera.
Sweden: 15th Floor, Citibank Center, 8741 Paseo deRoxas,
Makati; Ambassador: Bo Kalfors.
Switzerland: 5th Floor, V. Esguerra Bldg., 140 Amorsolo
St., Makati; Ambassador: J. Richard Gaechter.
Thailand: 6th Floor, Oledan Bldg., 131 Ayala Ave.,
Makati; Ainbassador : Chao Saicheua.
Turkey: Tokyo, Japan.
U.S.S.R.: 1245 Acacia Rd., Dasmarinas Village, Makati;
Ambassador: Valerian Vladimirovich Mikhailov.
United Kingdom: Electra House, 115-117 Esteban St.,
cnr. Herrera St., Legaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador:
M. H. Morgan, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: 1201 Roxas Blvd.; Ambassador: Richard W.
Murphy.
Uruguay: Seoul, Republic of Korea.
Vatican City: 2140 Taft Ave. (Apostolic Nunciature);
Apostolic Nuncio: Mgr. Bruno Torpigliani.
Viet-Nam: 554 Vito Cruz, Malate; Ambassador: Hoang
Hoan Nghinh.
Yugoslavia: 7th Floor, ODC International Plaza, 219
Salcedo St., Legaspi Village, Makati; Ambassador;
JOKAS BRAJOVid.
The Philippines also has diplomatic relations with Algeria, Bolivia, Costa Rica, Cyprus, Ecuador, El Salvador, Fiji, Hon-
duras, Iceland, Ireland, Kuwait, Liberia, Maldives, Monaco, Nicaragua, Niger, Oman, Portugal, Qatar, the United Arab
Emirates, Venezuela, Western Samoa, and the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: Composed of a Chief Justice and 14
Associate Justices. The Court sits en banc and in two
divisions. Cases involving the constitutionality of a treaty,
law or executive agreement are decided en banc. To declare
a treaty, law or executive agreement unconstitutional, or
to impose the death penalty, at least ten Justices must
concur. In other cases heard en banc, the concurrence of at
least eight Justices is required for a decision. Cases heard
by division are decided by the concurrence of at least five
Justices; if the required number is not obtained, the
Chief Justice sits with the division concerned.
The Court’s powers include the supervision of the
administration of aU courts and their personnel; the pro-
mulgation of rules on pleading, practice and procedure in
aU courts; admission to the practice of law and the
integration of the Bar which, however, may be re-
pealed, altered or supplemented by the National Assembly.
Chie? Justice: Enrique M. Fernando.
Court of Appeals: Consists of a Presiding Justice, and
44 Associate Justices.
Presiding Justice: Ramon Gaviola.
In August 1981 lower courts were abolished and replaced
by special trial and new appeal courts. President Marcos
was given the power to appoint new judges.
RELIGION
Iglesia Filipina Independiente ^Philippine. Independent
Church): 1500 Taft Ave., P.O.B. 2484, Ermita, Metro
iManila; f. 1902; 3.9 million mems.; The Most Rev.
Abdias R. de la Cruz, Head Bishop; publ. Aglipayan
Review.
Iglesia ni Ctisto: Central Ave., Diliman, Quezon City,
Metro Manila; f. 1914; Brother Eraiio G. Manalo,
Exec. Minister; publ. Pasugo.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Roman Catholicism is the predominant religion of the
PhiUppines.
IVIetropolitan See of Manila: Archbishop’s House, Villa San
Miguel, 438 Shaw Blvd., Mandaluyong, Metro Manila;
H. E. Cardinal Jaime L. Sin, d.d.
1252
THE PHILIPPINES
Metropolitan See of Cebu: Archbishop’s House, Cebu City
6401; Most Rev. Ricardo J. Vidal, d.d.
Metropolitan See of Cotabato: P.O.B. 186, Cotabato City
9301; Most Rev. Philip Smith, o.m.i., d.d.
Metropolitan See of Nueva Segovia: Archbishop’s House,
Vigan, Ilocos Sur 0401.
Metropolitan See of Caceres: Archbishop’s House, Naga
City 4701; Most Rev. Teopisto V. Alberto, d.d.
Metropolitan See of Lingayen-Dagupan: Archbishop’s
House, Dagupan City 0701; Most Rev. Federico G.
LIMON, S.V.D., D.D.
Metropolitan See of Jaro: Archbishop’s House, Jaro, Iloilo
City; Most Rev. Artemio G. Casas, d.d.
Metropolitan See of Cagayan de Oro: Archbishop’s House,
Cagayan de Oro City; Most Rev. Patrick H. Cronin,
D.D.
Metropolitan See of Zamboanga: Archbishop’s House,
Box i, Zamboanga City 7801; Most Rev. Francisco R.
Cruces, d.d.
Metropolitan See of Lipa: Archbishop’s House, Lipa City
4216; Most Rev. Mariano G. Gaviola, j.c.d.
Metropolitan See of Capiz: Archbishop's House, Roxas
City 5701; Most Rev. Antonio F. Frondosa, d.d.
Religion, The Press
Metropolitan See of Davao: Archbishop’s House, P.O.B.
138, Davao City; Most Rev. Antonio Ll. Mabutas,
D.D.
Metropolitan See of San Fernando (Pampanga): Arch-
bishop’s Residence, San Fernando, Pampanga 2001;
Most Rev. Oscar V. Cruz, d.d.
Metropolitan See of Tuguegarao: Archbishop’s House,
Tuguegarao, Cagayan noi; Most Rev. Teodulfo S.
Domingo, d.d.
PROTESTANT CHURCHES
Union Church of Manila: cnr. Rada-Legaspi, Legaspi
Village, Makati, Metro Manila.
United Church of Christ in the Philippines: P.O.B. 718,
Manila; Gen. Sec. Bishop Estanislao Q. Abainza;
300,000 mems.; publ. United Church Letter.
ISLAM
Imam: Hadji Madki Alonto, Governor of Lanao del Sur.
There are about 2,800,000 Muslims in the southern
Philippines.
OTHERS
There are about 43,000 Buddhists and 400,000 Animists
and persons of no religion.
THE PRESS
The Philippines had a large and diverse press, with
about 15 metropolitan dailies and 175 weeklies, before the
imposition of martial law by President Marcos in Septem-
ber 1972, when all newspapers and radio stations were shut
down. A number of reporters, editors and publishers were
arrested, and before publication could be resumed the
Government’s Mass Media Council had to screen stafi and
give its authorization. The strict controls on content and
comment were gradually relaxed, and the Mass Media
Council was replaced in May 1973 by a Media Advisory
Council, composed of representatives of the various nmd^m.
In November 1974 controls were further relaxed with the
abolition of the Media Advisory Council and its replace-
ment by the all-civilian Philippine Council for Print Media
(P.C.P.M.). In January 1981 this too was abolished, co-
inciding with the lifting of martial law. Newspapers are
expected to publish only what the President described as
news of "positive national value’’ and to eschew sensation-
alism.
METRO MANILA
Dailies
Balita: 2249 Pasong Tamo, Makati; f. 1972; monung;
Pilipino; published by Luvay\vay Publishing nc..
Editor Domingo M. Quimlat; circ. 136,701.
Bulletin Today: Bulletin Publishing Corpn., Muralla St.,
Recoletos, Intramuros; f. 1972: English; Publisher
Hans M. Menzi; Editor Ben F. Rodriguez, circ.
273,039.
Business Day: 113 West Ave., Quezon City; f. 1967: 5 a
week; English; Editor Raul L. Locsin; circ. 26,250.
Evening Express: 371 Bonifacio Drive, Port Area; English,
Man. Editor Augusto P. Santa Ana; circ. io,oio.
Manila Evening Post: 20th St. and Bonifacio Drive Port
Area; English; published by Orient Media Inc., Ed.to
Rerima Polotan; circ. 40,000.
The Orient News: Railroad and 13th St., Port a: B I97J i
English and Chinese; published by The Onent
Inc.; Editor George Chen; circ. 25,500.
People’s Journal: Journal Bldg., Railroad St., cnr. igth and
20th Sts., Port Area; English and Pilipino; published
by Philippines Journalists Inc.; Editor Augusto B.
Villanueva; circ. 507,967.
Philippines Daily Express: 371 Bonifacio Drive, Port Area;
f. 1972; English and Pilipino editions; magazine
supplement Weekend-, Editor Enrique P. Romualdez;
circ. 119,603.
Pilipino Express: 371 Bonifacio Drive, Port Area; Pilipino;
Editor Antonio S. Mortel; circ. 17,697.
The Times Journal: The Times Journal Bldg., Railroad St.,
cnr. 19th and 20th Sts., Port Area; English; magazine
supplement, Parade-, published by Philippine Journal-
ists Inc.; Editor-in-Chief Jose Luna Castro; circ.
151.000.
United Daily News: 818 Benavides St., Binondo; f. 1973:
Chinese and English; published by United Daily News
Corporation; Editor Sy Yinchow; circ. 21,600.
Selected Periodicals
Weeklies
Bannawag: Liwayway Bldg., 2249 Pasong Tamo, Makati;
f- 1934; Ilocano; published by Liwayivay Publishing
Inc.; Editor Dionisio S. Bulong; circ. 45,000.
Bisaya: Liwayway Bldg., 2249 Pasong Tamo, Makati;
f. 1934,' Cebu-Visayan; published by Liwayway Pub-
hshing Inc.; Editor Nazario Bas; circ. 55,000.
Focus Philippines: Railroad and 13th St., Port Area;
f. 1972; English; general interest magazine; Editor
Kerima Polotan Tuvera; circ. 35,000.
Liwayv/ay: Liwayway Bldg., 22^49 Pasong Tamo, Makati;
f. 1922; Pilipino; Editor Bienvenido Ramos; circ.
159.000.
Observer: Journal Bldg., Railroad St., cnr. 19th and 20th
Streets, Port Area; English and Pilipino; published by
Times Journal; circ. 20,000.
Philippine Panorama: Recoletos St., Intramuros; f. 1968;
English; Publr. Hans Menzi; Editor Letty Jimenez-
Magsanoc; circ. 330,000.
1253
The Press
THE PHILIPPINES
Sporis News: 1526 Constancia St., Sampaloc, Manila;
Editor Rudy Navarro.
WE Forum: National Press Club Bldg., Intramuros,
Manila; Publisher and Editor Jose G. Burgos; circ.
20,000.
Who: 2249 Pasong Tamo, Makati; Editor Cielo Buena-
\rENTURA; circ. 34,000.
Woman’s Home Companion: 70 stb Ave., Quezon City;
English; Editor Cookie Guerrero; circ. 75,116.
Women’s Journal: Chronicle Bldg., iMeralco Ave., Tektite
Rd., Pasig; English; Editor Luisii. H. A. Linsangan;
circ. 79 , 749 -
Monthlies
Asia Mining: 7514 Bagtikan, cnr. Pasong Tamo, Makati;
English; Editor Ernesto O. Rodriguez; circ. 13,900.
Farming Today: Room 306, Catalina Bldg., New York St.,
Cubao, Quezon City; f. 1974; English; Editor Bernar-
dita Azurin Quimpo; circ. 10,000.
National Observer: 407 Leyba Bldg., Dasmarinas.
Philippine Law Gazette: 13, Mapayapa, U.P. Village,
Diliman, Quezon City; Editor Vicente B. Foz.
Sunburst: 2nd Floor, 215 Buendia Ave., IMakati; f. 1973;
English; Pahlr. J. Noeue Soriano; circ. jyS, ooa
SELECTED REGIONAL PUBLICATIONS
Bicol Region
Naga Times: 801 Ojeda IV, Naga City; f. 1959: weekly;
English; Editor Ramon S. Tolaram; circ. 5,200.
Sorsogon Today; 2nd Floor, Gabarda Bldg., Sorsogon; f,
1977; weekly; Publisher and Editor Marcos E. Paras.
Jr.; circ. 1,200.
Cagayan Valley
Cagayan Star: Arellano St., Tuguegarao; Sunday.
The Valley Times; Clavarall St., Hagan, Isabela; f. 1962;
weekly^: English and Ilocano; Editor Diogenes M.
Fallarme; circ. 4,500.
Central Luzon
Palihan: Diversion Rd., cnr. Sanciangco St., Cabanatuan
Citj^; f. 1966; weekly; Pihpino; E&or Fiel Jarlego;
circ. 2,000.
The Tribune: Diversion Rd., cnr. Sanciangco St., Cabana-
tuan City; f. i960; weekly; English and Pilipino;
Editor Orlando M. Jarlego; circ. 3,000.
Ilocos Region
Baguio Midland Courier: 16 Kisad Rd., P.O.B. 50, Baguio
City" English and Ilocano; Editor Sinai C. Hamada.
iVlNDANAO
Mindanao Star: 44 Kolambagohan-Capistrano St., Cagayan
de Oro City; Saturday; Editor Romulfo Sabamal.
Mindanao Today: Newslane. Bahwasan, Zamboanga City;
three times a week; Editor-in-Chief E. Rene R.
Fernandez,
The Pagadian Times: Margosatubig and Brueg, Zamboanga
del Sur; Monday" Editor Jacinto Lumbay.
The Voice of Islam: P.O.B. 407, Davao City; f. 1973;
Editor jMuhammad Al Rashid.
Zamboanga Times: Campaner St., Zamboanga City; 3 a
week; Man. Rene Fernandez.
Southern Tagalog
Bayanihan Weekly News: P. Guevara Ave., Santa Cruz,
Laguna; f. 1966; Pilipino and English; Editor Arthur
A. Valenova; circ. 3,000.
The Quezon Times; 180 Quezon Ave., Lucena City;
English; Editor Ven Zoleta.
Vis.aYAS
The Akfan Reporter: 1227 Rizal St., Kalibo, Aklan; f. 1971;
Wednesday; English and Aklanon; Editor Roman A.
de la Cruz; circ. 2,350.
Ang Bag-ong Kasanag: Bonifacio Drive, Iloilo City;
Publr. Mariano M. Dilosa; Editor Douglas K.
Montero.
Bohol Chronicle: 56 Mabini St., Tagbilaran City, Bohol;
f. 1954; weekly: English and Cebuano; Editor Zoilo
Dejaresco; circ. 4,200.
Cebu Advocate: 158 Pelaez St., Cebu City; daily: Editor
E. C. Avell.\nosa; circ. 3,750,
Cebu Daily Times: 135 P. Gonzales St., Cebu City" Editor
WiLFREDO VELOSO.
The Kapawa News: ro Jose Abad Santos St., P.O.B. 365,
Bacolod City; weekly^ (Saturday); Hiligaynon and
English; Editor Natalia V. Sitjar; circ. 3,000.
Morning Times: V. GuUas and D. Jacosalem Sts., P.O.B.
51, Cebu City", f. 1942; daily (except Monday); English
and Visay'an; Editor Pedro D. Calomarde; circ.
7.500.
The Visyan Tribune: 826 Iznart St., Iloilo City; tivice
weekly (Monday and Thursday); English; Editor
AkiBERTO C. Baylen; circ. 1,200.
The Weekly Negros Gazette; Broce St., San Carlos City,
Negros Occidental, 6033; f. 1956; weekly; Editor
Nestorio L. Layumas, Sr.; circ. 5.000.
Weekly Scope; 28 Rosario St., Bacolod City; Man. Aurelio
Servando, Jr.
NEWS AGENCIES
Philippines New Agency: National Press Club, Magallanes
Drive, Intramuros, Manila; f. 1973; Chief Editor
Lorenzo J. Cruz.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP); 5th Floor, VIP Bldg.,
car. Roxas Blvd. and Plaza Ferguson, P.O.B. 1019,
Ermita, Manila; Chief of Bureau Teodoro C. Benigno.
Associated Press (AP) [U.S.A.): ITT-Globe Mackay Bldg.,
689 United Nations Ave., Ermita. Manila; Chief of
Bureau David Briscoe.
Far East News Agency (FENA) {Taiwan): Veterans Bank
Bldg., Bonifacio Drive, Metro Manila; Bureau Chief
Nelson Chung.
Jiji Tsushin-sha {Japan): Room 403, Katigbak Bldg.,
1000 A Mabini St.. Ermita, Metro Manila; Correspon-
dent Shuji Onose.
Kyodo Tsushin {Japa 7 i): Room 277 Manila Hilton Hotel,
United Nations Ave., Ermita, Manila; Bureau Chief
Tatsuo Sai Toh.
Reuters {U.K.): Room 277 Manila Hilton Hotel, United
Nations Ave., Ermita, Manila.
Tass {U.S.S.R.): 1821 Suntan St., Dasmarinas Village.
Makati, Metro Manila; Correspondent Alex Petrov,
United Press International (UPl) {U.S.A.): Veterans Bank
Bldg., 8th Floor, Bonifacio Drive, Port Area, Manila;
Bureau Chief Fernando del Mundo.
Xinhua {People's Republic of China): 2008 Roxas Blvd.,
Metro Manila; Chief Correspondent Chang Chieh.
Agencia EFE (Spain) also has a bureau in Manila.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
National Press Club of the Philippines: Magallanes Drive,
Intramuros, Manila; f. 1952; Pres. Olaf Giron; 934
mems.
Manila Overseas Press Club; HRAP Restaurant, Philtrade
Exhibits, CCP Complex, Roxas Blvd., Manila; Pres.
Benedicto David.
1254
THE PHILIPPINES
Publishers, Radio and Television
PUBLISHERS
Abiva Publishing House Ind.: 851 G. Araneta Ave.,
Quezon City; f. 1949: history, religion, reference and
textbooks; Chair. L. Q. Abiva, Jr.
Associated Publishers Inc.: 63 Quezon Blvd. Ext.,
Quezon City, P.O.B. 449, Manila; f. 1952; law, medical
and educational books; Pres. J. V. Roxas.
Bustamente Press Inc.: 155 Panay Ave., Quezon City; f.
1949; textbooks on English, sciences and mathematics;
Pres. Pablo N. Bustamente, Jr.
Capitol Publishing House Inc.: 54 Don Alejandro A. Roces
Ave., Quezon City.
Editorial Associates Ltd.: 48 West Ave., Quezon City;
publishing services.
R. P. Garcia Publishing House: 903 Quezon Blvd. Ext.,
Quezon City; f. 1936; printer and publisher of text-
books for Philippine schools; Pres, and Gen. Man.
Mrs. Adela M. Garcia.
Liwayway Publishing Inc.: 2249 Pasong Tamo, Makati,
Metro Manila; magazines.
G. Miranda & Sons: 844 N. Reyes St., Manila; textbooks,
comics, reprints; Pres. Elisa D. Miranda.
Mutual Books Inc.: 425 Shaw Blvd., Mandaluyong, Metro
Manila; f. 1959; college textbooks on accounting,
management and economics; Pres. Alfredo S.
Nicdao, Jr.; Sec. and Treas. Francisco F. Gonzalez
IV.
Philippine International Publishing Co.: 1789 A. Mabini
St., Ermita, Manila.
Regal Publishing & Printing Co.: 1729 J. P. Laurel St.,
San Miguel, Manila 2804; f. 1958; Philippine literature;
Vice-Pres. Corinna Benipayo Mojica.
Sinag-Tala Publishers Inc.; Quezon City; educational
textbooks; business, professional and religious books.
PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATIONS
Philippine Educational Publishers’ Asscn.: 927 Quezon
Ave., Quezon City; Pres. Jesus Ernesto R. Sibal;
Vice-Pres. Esther A. Vibal.
Publishers’ Association of the Philippines Inc.: Bulletin
Today Bldg., Muralla St., Intramuros, Manila; f. 1974;
a non-profit-making corporation composed of all news-
paper, magazine and book publishers in the Philippines;
Pres. Hans Menzi; Sec.-Treas. Mariano B. Quimson;
Exec. Dir. Roberto JI. Mendoza.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
National Telecommunications Commission: Panay Ave.,
cnr. Scout Reyest St., Quezon City; exercises maxi-
mum control and regulation of all public telecom-
munications (common carriers; safety and special
aid broadcast series) in the Philippines; Chair. Gen.
Ceferino S. Carreon.
Telecommunications Control Bureau: 5th Floor, De los
Santos Bldg., 100 Quezon Blvd., Quezon City 3 °°®!
supervises and enforces policies, rules and regulations
involving telecommunications, including operation of
radio stations and other telecommunications facilities;
Dir. Gen. Ceferino S. Carreon.
RADIO
There are 270 broadcasting radio stations (commercial
and non-commercial). The following are the principal
operating networks:
Banahaw Broadcasting Corporation: Broadcast Dity,
Capitol Hills. Diliman, Quezon City; 14 stations; Pres.
Alex Lukban.
Far East Broadcasting Company: P.O.B. i, Valen^ela,
Metro Manila; f. 1948; 23 stations; operates a home
service 23 hours a day, a classical music statiom an
overseas service throughout Asia in 82 languages, ^^res.
Bob Bowman; Dir. Fred M. Magbanua, Jr.; publ.
The Signal (quarterly).
Manila Broadcasting Co.: Elizalde Bldg., 141
Makati, Metro Manila; 10 stations; Pres. Manuel
Elizalde, Sr.; Gen. Man. Eduardo L. Montilla.
Nation Broadcasting Corporation: Jacinta Bldg., 914
Pasay Rd., Makati, Metro Manila; 25 stations; Pres,
and Gen. Man. Abelardo L. Yabut, Sr.
Newsounds Broadcasting Network: 2406 Nobel cnr. Edison
St., Makati, Metro Manila; 10 stations; Pres. Regelio
Florete; Consultant Miguel C. Asignacion.
Philippines Broadcasting Service (PBS): BSP Bldg.,
Concepcion St., Manila; overseas service of Bureau
of Broadcasts, Ministry of Public Information; Officer-
in-Charge Gregorio S. Cendana.
Philippine Federation of Catholic Broadcasters; 2307 Pedro
Gil, Santa Ana, P.O.B. 2722, Manila 2802; xg radio
stations and one TV channel; Pres. Bishop Julio
Xavier Labayen, o.c.d.; publ. Intercom (twice a
month) .
Radio Mindanao Network: Suites 411-413 Chateau Makati
Bldg., F. Zobel St., Makati, Metro ManUa; 26 stations;
Pres. Henry R. Canoy; Chair. Teodoro F. Valencia.
Radio Philippines Network: Broadcast City, Capitol Hhls,
Diliman, Quezon City; 15 stations; Pres. Jose Mon-
talvo.
Radio- Republic Broadcasting System: E. de los Santos
Ave., Diliman, Quezon City; Chair. Felipe L. Gozon;
Pres., Exec. Officer and Dir. Menardo R. Jimenez.
Tinig ng Pilipinas: National Media Production Center,
Philcomcen Bldg., Ortigas Ave., Pasig, Metro Manila;
Dir. Gregorio Cendana.
In 1979 there were 2 million radio receivers in use.
1255
THE PHILIPPINES
TELEVISION
There are five major television networks operating in tLe
country with 19 carrying and 7 relay stations. The following
are the principal operating television networks;
Banahaw Broadcasting Corporation: Broadcast City Com-
plex. Capitol Hills, Quezon City; Gen. Man. Felipe
Medina, Jr,
GMA Radio Television Arts: E. de los Santos Ave., DUiman,
Quezon City; Chair. Felipe L. Gozon; Pres., Exec.
Officer and Dir. JIenardo Jimenez.
Intercontinental Broadcasting Corporation: Broadcast
City, Capitol Hills, DUiman, Quezon City; 19 stations;
Gen. Man. Jose Jalandoon.
Kanlaon Broadcasting System, Inc.: Broadcast City,
Capitol Hills, Diliman, Quezon City; manages the
Radio and Television, Finance
Banahaw Broadcasting Corporation and the Radio
Philippines Network; Pres. Syke Garcia; Gen. Man.
Felipe Medina, Jr.
Mahatlika Broadcasting System: Broadcast Plaza, Bohol
Ave., Quezon' City; jointly operated by the Bureau of
Broadcasts and the National Media Production Center;
hlan. Gregorio Cendana.
In 1979 there were i million television sets.
.Association
Kapisanan ng Mga Brodkaster Sa Pilipinas (KBP) (.dssocia-
<ton of Broadcaslers in the Philippines ) : 4th Floor, L&F
Bldg., Aguirre St., Legaspi Village, Makati, Metro
Ma^a; Pres. Antonio C. Barreiro; Chair. Honesto
ISLETA.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.=deposits; m. = inilIion;
bis. = branches; amounts in pesos)
The Central Bank of the Philippines supervises the
entire financial system.
The financial structure consists of: (i) the banking
system; commercial banks, thrift banks (savings and
mortgage banks, stock sa-idngs and loan associations and
private development banks), regional unit banks (rural
banks), and specialized and unique government banlcs
such as the Development Bank of the Philippines, and the
Land Bank of the Philippines; (2) non-bank financial
intermediaries: investment houses and companies, securi-
ties dealers, financing companies, fund managers, pawn-
shops and lending investors. Legislation passed in Septem-
ber 1976 permitted the establishment of ofi-shore ban^
in the Philippines. By mid-igSo 20 foreign banks had been
authorized to operate off-shore banking units.
Central Bank
Central Bank of the Philippines: A. Mabini cnr. Vito
Cruz, Maiate, hfetro MauUa; f. 1949; cap. lom.; dep.
29,222m. (March 19S1); Gov, and Chair. (Monetary
Board) J.41.ME Laya.
Government Banks
Philippine National Bank (PHIUNABANK): P.O.B. 1844,
PNB Bldg., Escolta, Metro Manila; f. igi6; government-
controlled; cap. p.u. 1,62210.; dep. 15,704m. (March
igSi): Pres, and Acting Chair. P. O. Domingo; 183 brs.
Philippine Veterans Bank: Bonifacio Drive, Port Area,
Metro Manila; f. 1964; cap. p.u. loo.om.; dep. 2,122m.
(March 1981); Chair. Alejo Santos; Pres. Esteban B.
Cabanos; 25 brs.
Principal Commercial Banks
Allied Banking Corporation: Allied Bank Centre, 6734
.Ayala .Ave., Makati, Metro Manila, P.O.B. 4040; f. 1977;
cap. p.u. 3,124m.; dep. 4,627m. (Dec. 1980); Chair.
Lucio C. Tan; Pres. Romeo Y. Co.
Bank of the Philippine islands: P.O.B. 1827 MCC, Makati,
Metro Manila; f. 1851; cap. p.u. 300.0m.; dep. 3,947.gm.
(March 1981): Pres. Enrique Zobel; 129 brs.
China Banking Corporation: cnr. Dasmarifias and Juan
Luna Sts., P.O.B. 611, Metro Mamla; f. 1920; cap. p.n.
24S,9m.; dep. r,583m. (March igSi); Chair. Pres.
Robert Dee Se Wee; 7 brs.
Far East Bank and Trust Co.: Far East Bank Bldg.,
MuraUa St., Intramnros, Metro Manila (P.O.B. 1411); f.
i960; cap, p.u. 328m.; dep. 2,813m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. Josfi B. Fernandez, Jr.; Pres. Augusto
Barcelon; 48 brs.
Metropolitan Bank and Trust Co.: Metrobank Plaza,
Buendia Ave. Ext., Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1962;
cap. and res. 353.9m.; dep. 3,559.9m, (Dec. 1980); Chair.
George S. K. Ty; Pres. Andres V. Castillo; 122 brs.
Pacific Banking Corporation: 460 Quintin Paredes St.
Metro Manila; f. 1955; cap. p.u. 140.4m.; dep. 1,784.701,
(March rgSo); Chair. S. Antonio Roxas Chua, Jr.;
Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer Jose F. Unson; 42 brs.
Philippine Commercial and Industrial Bank: Legaspi St,
Legaspi Village. Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1960; cap.
p.u. 190.7m.; dep. 2,280m. (March 1980); Chair.
Emilio .Abello; Pres. .Antonio H. Ozaeta; 67 brs.
Philippine Trust Co.: Plaza Lacson, Sta. Cruz, Metro
Manila; f. 1916; cap. p.u. loo.om.; dep. 534m. (March
19S1); Pres. Rafael Arnaldo; Chair. Emilio T. Yaw.
iS brs.
Pilipinas Bank: MSE Bldg.. Ayala Ave., Makati. Metro
Manila; cap. p.u, 32Qm.; dep. 328.5m. (March 1981);
Chair. Panfilo O. Domingo; Pres. Constantino T.
Bautista.
Rizal Commercial Banking Corpn.: 333 Buendia Ave.
Ext, Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1963; cap. P-H'
MI®.; dep. i.Q99.4m. (Oct. 1981); Chair. A. T.
Yuchengco; Pres. David B. Sycip; 41 brs.
Rural Banks
Small private banks established with the encouragement
and assistance (both financial and technical) of the
Government in order to promote and expand the rural
economy in an orderly manner. Conceived mainly to
stimulate the productive capacities of small fanners, small
merchants and small industrialists in rural areas, and to
^ their principal objectives are to place
ivithin easy reach and access of the people credit facilities
on re^onable terms and, in co-operation with other
agencies of the Government, to provide advice on business
and farm management and the proper use of credit for
production and marketing purposes. The nation’s nital
banking system consisted of 1,000 units in December 1979-
1256
THE PHILIPPINES
Finance
Special Banks
Development Bank of the Philippines: DBP Bldg,, cnr.
Makati and Buendia Aves., Makati. Metro Manila; f.
1947; government-owned; provides long-term loans for
agricultural and industrial developments; cap.
3,050.2m.; dep. 3,697.4m. (March 1980); Chair. Rafael
A. SisoN.
Land Bank of the Philippines; 6th Floor, B.F. Condo-
minium, Aduana St.. Intramuros, Metro Manila; f.
1963; provides financial support in all phases of the
Government’s agrarian reform programme; cap.
1,260m.; dep. 1,352m. (March 1980); Chair. Cesar
E. A. Virata; Pres. Reynaldo J. Gregorio; 10 brs.
In addition there are 24 private development banks.
Foreign Banks
Bank of America: BA-Lepanto Bldg., 8747 Paseo de
Roxas, Makati, Metro Manila D-708; dep. 6g8.im.
(March 1980); Vice-Pres. and Man. Larry Dean Hart-
wig.
Chartered Bank (U.K.): 7901 Makati Ave., Makati, Metro
Manila; cap. p.u. 143.5m.; dep. 338.8m. (Sept. 1980);
Man. R. O. Young,
Citibank {U.S.A.): 8741 Paseo de Roxas. Makati. Metro
Manila; dep. 634,843.9m. (Sept. 1981); Sen. Vice-Pres.
James J. Collins.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation (Hong Kong):
PAL Bldg., Ayala Ave., Makati, Metro Manila; dep.
417.7m. (March 1980); Sen. Exec. Vice-Pres. D. G.
Harrison.
Major Off-shore Banks
American Express International Banking Corpn. (U.S.A.):
3rd Floor, Corinthian Plaza, Paseo de Roxas, Makati.
Sletro Manila; f. 1977; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
Vicente Chua.
The Bank of California (U.S.A.): 2nd Floor, Corinthian
Plaza, Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro Manila; f. i977!
Man. Jones M. Castro, Jr.
Bank of Nova Scotia (Canada): 2nd Floor. Pioneer House,
Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro Manila; f. 19771 Man.
Gary Gorton.
The Bank of Tokyo (Japan): 3rd Floor, Corinthian Plaza,
Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1977; Gen.
Man. Tatsuhiko Endo.
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suez (France): Ground Floor,
Corinthian Plaza, Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro
Manila; f. iQjy : Gen. Man. Andr^ Luc Boussagol.
Banque Nationale de Paris (France): 7th Floor, Citibank
Center, 8741 Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro Manila,
f. 1977; Gen. Man. Pierre Grandamy.
Barclays Bank International Ud.
Bldg., 6762 Ayala Ave. (P.O.B. I939 MCC), M^ati,
Metro Manila; f. 1977; Sen. Vice-Pres. and Man.
Gerald S. Shelton.
The Chase' Manhattan Bank (U.S.A.): i8th Floor, Filinvest
Financial Centre, Ayala Ave., Makati, Metro Manila,
1977; Vice-Pres. and Man. Miles G. Armstrong.
Crocker National Bank (U.S.A.): 5th Floor, Pacific Bank
Bldg., 6776 Ayala Ave., Makati. Metro Manila; t. 1977'.
Vice-Pres. and Man. Lynn E. Kuckuck.
iropean Asian Bank (Federal Republic
17th Floor, Filinvest Financial Center Bldg., 0753
Paseo de Roxas Ave., Makati, Metro Manila, f.'i977»
Man. T. L. Hooper.
ternational Bank of Singapore; Bancom III Kdg^
Rada cor. Legaspi Sts., Legaspi Village. Makati, Metro
Manila; f. 1977; Man. Leow Min Siong.
Lloyds Bank international (U.K.): 6813 Ayala Ave.,
(P.O.B. 2174 MCC), Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1977;
Man. J ORGE O. J ames.
Manufacturers Hanover Trust Co. (U.S.A.): 4th Floor,
Corinthian Plaza, Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro
Manila; f. 1977; Vice-Pres. and Man. Joseph A.
Longobardi.
Rainier National Bank (U.S.A.): 2nd Floor, Corinthian
Plaza, Paseo de Roxas, Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1977;
Vice-Pres. and Man. Mark D. Ehlinger. ,
Security Pacific National Bank (U.S.A.): nth Floor,
Metrobank Plaza, Buendia Ave., Makati, Metro
Manila; f. 1977: Gen. Man. John C. Getzelman.
United California Bank (U.S.A.): izth Floor, Metrobank
Plaza, Buendia Ave., Ext. Makati, Metro Manila; f.
1977; Vice-Pres. and Man. Alan F. Smith.
Banking Association
Bankers’ Association of the Philippines: Room S-314, 3rd
Floor, Secretariat Bldg., CCP Complex, Roxas Blvd.,
Manila; Pres. Edward S. Go.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Makati Stock Exchange: Makati Stock Exchange Bldg.,
Ayala Ave., Makati, Metro Manila; Pres. Eduardo
Lim.
Manila Stock Exchange: Manila Stock Exchange Bldg.,
Muelle de la Industria and Prensa Sts., Binondo,
Manila; f. 1927; 54 mems.; Pres. Simplicio J. Roxas;
Sec. Ignacio B. Gimenez; pubis. MSE WeeMy Letter,
MSB Monthly Review, MSE Investment Guide Year-
book, MSB Investor’s Information Series, MSE Oil
Guidebook.
Metropolitan Stock Exchange: 2nd Floor, Padilla Arcade,
Greenhills Commercial Center, San Juan, Metro Manila;
f. 1974; Pres. Teophilo Reyes, Jr.; 36 mems.
Securities Exchange Commission: Manila; Chair. Angel
Limjoco.
INSURANCE
Capital Insurance and Surety Co. Inc.: P.O.B. 1613, Escolta,
Manila; f. 1949; Pres. J. G. Garrido; Chair. J. Mufioz;
fire, casualty, marine, life.
Central Surety & Insurance Co.: 2nd Floor, Uaiversalre
Condominium Bldg., 106 Paseo de Roxas St., Legaspi
Village, Makati, Manila; f. 1949; Pres. Constancio
T. Castaneda, Jr.; bonds, fire, marine, casualty, motor
car.
Commonwealth Insurance Co.: Warner Barnes Bldg., 2900
Faraday, cnr. South Expressway, Makati, Metro
Manila; f. 1935; Pres. Juan de Ibazeta.
Co-operative Insurance System of the Philippines; Room
300, Delta Bldg., Intramuros, Manila; Chair. Orlando
J. Sacay; Gen. Man. Eduardo T. Malinis.
Domestic Insurance Company of the Philippines: Domestic
Insurance Bldg., Port Area, Manila; f. 1946; Pres. A. L.
Achaval; Man. J. J. Cruz.
Empire Insurance Co.: 4th and 5th Floors, Kalaw-Ledesma
Condominium, 117 Gamboa St., Legaspi Village,
Makati, Metro Manila; f. rg49; Chair. Sergio Corpuz;
fire, bonds, marine, accident, extraneous perils.
Equitable Insurance Corporation: loth Floor, Equitable
Bank Bldg., 262 Juan Luna St., Binondo, P.O.B. 1103,
Manila; f. rg5o; Pres. Dr. Roque D. Yap; Vice-Pres.
Ernesto C. Mauricio; fire, marine, personal, accident,
car, bond.
FGU Insurance Corporation: Insular Life Bldg., 6781 Ayala
Ave., Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1963; Pres. Enrique
Clemente, Jr.
1257
THE PHILIPPINES
Pint Continental Assurance Co. Inc.: Licaros Bldg., Intra-
muros, Manila; f. i960; Pres. G. B. Licaros, Jr.; fire,
marine, motor car, accident, workmen’s compensation,
bonds.
First National Surety & Assurance Co. Inc.: Insurance
Center Bldg., 633 Gen. Luna St., Intramuros. Manila;
f. 1950; ftes. Daniel L. Mercado, Sr.; general
insurance.
Insular Lite Assurance Co. Ltd.: Insular Life Bldg., 6781
Ayala Av^e., Makati, P.O.B. 128. iSIetro Manila; f. 1910;
Pres. Vicente R. Ayll6n.
Malayan Insurance Co. Inc.: 4th Floor, Yuchengo Bldg.,
484 Quintin Paredes St., Manila; i. 1948; Pres. Alfonso
Yuchengco; industrial and commercial.
Manila Surety & Fidelity Co. Inc.: 66 P. Florentioo,
Quezon City; f. 1945; Pres. Dr. Precioso S. PeSa;
Vice-Pres. Dr. Elisa V. Pena.
Metropolitan Insurance Company: Elizalde Bldg., 141
Ayala Ave., Makati. Metro Manila; f. 1933: Pres.
lilANDEL Elizalde; Exec. Vice-Pres. and Man. G. A.
Reedyk; non-life.
National Life Insurance Company of the Philippines:
National Life Insurance Bldg., 6762 Ayala Ave.,
Jlakati, Metro Manila; f. 1933: Pres. Benjamin L. Pe
Leon; Sr. Vice-Pres. Jose L. Burgos.
Paramount Surety and Assurance Co. Inc.: 3rd Floor,
Paramount Bldg., 434 Quintin Paredes St.,Binondo.
Metro Manila; f. 1950; Pres. Hernan P. San Luis;
fire, marine, casualty, car.
People’s Surety & Insurance Co. Inc.; nn Trinidad Bldg.,
cnr. A. Mabini and UN Aves., Manila; f. 1950; Pres, and
Chair. Conchita L. de Benitez; non-life, surety,
fidelity.
Philippine American General Insurance Co. Inc.: Philam-
life Centre, UN Ave., Ermita, Manila; f. 1939; Pres.
B. M. Aragon; Chair. M. Campos; ail classes of general
insurance.
Philippine Prudential Life Insurance Co. Inc.: Insurance
Center Bldg.. 633 Gen. Luna St., Intramuros, Manila;
f. 1963; Pres. D. L. Mercado; life, health and accident.
Philippine Reinsurance Corporation: 2nd Floor, Asian
Reinsurance Bldg., cnr. Gamboa and Salcedo Sts.,
Finance, Trade and Industry
Legaspi Village, Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1958; Pres.
Atty. Nicanor Jacinto, Jr.; reinsurance in all
branches.
Pioneer Insurance and Surety Corpn.: Pioneer House, 108
Paseo de Roxas, iMakati, Metro Manila; f. 1954: Chair.,
Pres, and Chief Exec. Robert Coyiuto.
Reinsurance Company of the Orient Inc.: 2nd Floor, Rico
House, 126 Amorsolo St., Legaspi Village, Makati,
Metro Manila; f. 1956; Pres. Carmelino G. Alvendia;
all classes.
Rico General Insurance Corporation: 2nd Floor, Rico
House, 126 Amorsolo St., Legaspi Village, Makati,
Metro Manila; f. 1964; Chair, and Pres. Justice
Carmelino G. Alvendia; Gen. Man. Romeo A.
Mallari.
Rizal Surety and Insurance Co.: 4th and 5th Floors,
Kalaw-Ledesma Condominium, 117 Gamboa St..
Legaspi Village, Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1939; Pres,
and Chair. Sergio Corpus; fire, bond, marine, motor
car. accident.
Standard Insurance Co. Inc.: 5th Floor, Cardinal Bldg.,
cnr. F. Agoncillo and Herran Sts., Manila; f. 1958; Pres.
Lourdes T. Echauz.
State Bonding & Insurance Co. Inc.: 2nd and 3rd Floors,
Jacinto Bldg,, 375 Escolta, Manila; f. 1949; Pres, and
Gen. Man. Nicanor Jacinto, Jr.
Tabacalera Insurance Co. Inc.: 900 Romualdez St., Paco
Manila; f. 1937; Pres. Alejandro Ros de Lacour;
Chair. Manuel P. Manahan.
Universal Reinsurance Corpn.: Universalre Bldg., 106
Paseo de Roxas, Legaspi Village, Makati, Metro Manila;
f. 1971; Chair. Jaime Zobel de Ayala; Pres. Angel B.
Gabriel.
V/orld-VVide Insurance & Surety Co. Inc.: 4th Floor.
Cardinal Bldg., cnr. Pedro Gil and F. Agoncillo Sts.,
Ermita, Manila; f. 1950; affiliated tvith Standard-
Cardinal Life Insurance Companies; Pres. Eduardo T.
Echauz; fire, marine, motor car, accident, workmen’s
compensation, loans, mortgages, bonds, aviation.
The majority of the larger British, American and
Canadian insurance companies are represented in Manila.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COJIMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Philippine Chamber of Commerce and Industry: CCP Bldg.,
]\iagallanes Drive, Intramuros, Manila 2801; f. 1977
following the merger of the Chamber of Commerce of
the Philippines and the Philippine Chamber of Indus-
tries; Pres. Fred J. Elizalde; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Felix
Maramba, Jr.
Chamber of Agriculture and Natural Resources of the
Philippines: 5th Floor, Rico House, Amorsolo St.,
Legaspi Village, JIakati, Jletro Manila; Pres. Alfredo
Montelibano.
Chamber of International Trade: Room 914, L( 5 cS Bldg.
No. 2, 1515 Roxas Blvd., Ermita, Metro Manila; Pres.
JoviTO K . Rivera.
European Chamber of Commerce of the Philippines Inc.:
P.O.B. 763, 6th Floor, Jardine Davies Bldg., 222
Buendia Ave., Makati. Metro Manila; f. 1898; 142
mems.; Pres. D. G. Harrison; Vice-Pres. Cesar
Buenaventura.
Federation of Filipino-Chinese Chambers of Commerce and
Industry Inc.: P.O.B. 23, 6th Floor, Federation Center,
Muelle de Binondo, Manila; Pres. I^lph Nubla.
There are local chambers affiliated to Philippine Cham-
bers of Commerce in all the more important toivns and
seaports.
trading CORPORATIONS
Philippine Cement Corpn. (Philcemcor): Manila; State
trading firm in cement.
Philippine International Trading Corporation (PITC): 31?
Bidg., 337 Buendia Ave. Ext., Makati,
1 etro ManUa; f. 1973; government-owned stock cor-
P^^^Bon to conduct bulk trade in general merchandise,
agri-based products, industrial and construction goods,
mw materials, semi-finished and finished goods; Pres.
Dominador I. Lim.
1258
THE PHILIPPINES
Philippine Sugar Commission: Quezon City; f. 1977:
government organization conducting research into,
and development and marketing of. sugar; Chair, of
Board of Commrs. Roberto S. Benedicto; Vice-
Chair. Jose A. Unson; pubis. Philsucom Journal, The
Cane Point, Factory Performance A udit.
Wenagro Industrial Corporation: Manila; producer and
exporter of Philippine products; took over Philippine
Exporters Trading Corporation (PETCOR) 1980; Man.
Dir. Francisco C. Wenceslao.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
National Economic and Development Authority (NEDA):
Quezon City Complex, E. de los Santos Ave., DUiman.
Quezon City; f. 1973; central planning and policy
formulation body of the Philippines, to ensure the
optimum utihzation of scarce resources and to increase
economic efficiency; Dir.-Gen. Gerardo P. Sicat.
Agricultural Credit Administration (ACA) : 2544 Taft Ave.,
Manila; wholly government-owned corporation; pro-
vides crop production credit to farmers and marketing
and facility loans to agricultural co-operatives;
Administrator Teofilo T. Azada.
National Development Company (NDC): Goodland Bldg.,
377 Buendia Extension Ave., Makati, Metro Manila; f.
1919; wholly government-owned corporation engaged in
the organization, financing and management of subsid-
iaries and corporations including commercial, industrial,
mining, agricultural and other enterprises which may
be necessary or contributory to the economic develop-
ment of the country, including joint industrial ven-
tures with other ASEAN countries; Chair, Roberto V.
Ongpin; Gen. Man. Antonio L. Carpio.
Private Development Corporation of the Philippines (PDCP):
PDCP Bldg., Ayala Ave., Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1963
with World Bank assistance; assists private enterprise
development in the Philippines, especially of capital
markets and managerial skills; Chair. Roberto T.
Villanueva; Pres. Vicente R. Jayme.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Employers’ Confederation of the Philippines; Chamber of
Commerce Foundation Bldg., Magallanes Drive,
Intramuros, Manila 2801; f. 1975: Pres. Aurelio
Periquet, Jr.; Exec. Dir. Constants C. Roldan.
Filipino Shipowners’ Association: Magsaysay Bldg., T. M.
Kalaw St., Ermita, Metro Manila; f. 195°; 33 mems..
Pres. Miguel A. Magsaysay; Exec. Sec. Hermelo E.
Cabauatan.
Philippine Cigar and Cigarette Manufacturers’ Association:
Metro Manila; Pres. Ralph Nubla.
Philippine Coconut Producers’ Federation, Inc.: 2nd and
3rd Floors, Lorenzo Bldg., cnr. Taft Ave. and Vito
Cruz, Metro Manila; Pres. Maria Clara L. Lobregat.
Philippine Copra Exporters’ Association Inc.; 943 Gabaldon
Bldg., J. Llanes Escoda St., Ermita, Metro Manila;
Pres. Manuel J. Igual.
Philippine Sugar Association: Rm. mi, National Life
Insurance Bldg., Ayala Ave., Makati, Metro Manila,
f. 1922; 16 mems. ; Pres. Manuel Elizalde; Exec. Vice-
Pres. and Treas. Edgardo F. Q. Yap.
Pulp and Paper Manufacturers’ AssociMion Inc.: Room
704, Katigbak Bldg., A. Mabim cnr. T. M. Kalaw Sts.,
Ermita, Manila; f. 1959', Pres. Francisco P. Monge.
Trade and Industry
Sugar Producers’ Co-operative Marketing Association, Inc.:
7th Floor, Kalayaan Bldg., Corner Salcedo and De la
Rosa Sts., Makati, P.O.B. 3839, Manila; Pres, A. U.
BENEDicfo; Sec., Dir. Ciro Locsin.
Textile Mills Association of the Philippines, Inc. (TMAP):
■ Alexander House, 132 Amorsolo St., Legaspi Village,
Makati, Metro Manila; f. 1956; 35 mems.; Pres. Ramon
L. SiY.
Textile Producers’ Association of the Philippines, Inc.:
Rm. 513, Downtown Center Bldg., 316 Quintin Paredes
St., Binondo, Metro Manila; Pres. Alfredo EscaSo;
Exec. Sec. Robert L. Tan.
TRADE UNIONS
Federations
Associated Marine Officers and Seamen’s Union of the
Philippines (AMOSUP): Transport Hall, Port Area,
Manila; f. 1976; 23 affiliated unions and 13,876 mems.;
Pres. Gregorio S. Oca.
Confederation of Citizens Labor Unions (CCLU) : 312 Forum
Bldg., Rizal Ave., cnr. Lope de Vega St., Sta. Cruz,
Manila; f. 1951; 49 affiliated unions and 45,766 mems.;
Pres. Leon O. Ty.
Federation of Free Farmers (FFF): 41 Highland Drive,
Blue Ridge, Quezon City; f. 1957; 200,000 mems.; Pres.
Jeremias Montemayor.
Federation of Free Workers (FFW): 4th Floor, Cuevas
Bldg., cnr. Pedro Gil and Taft Ave., P.O.B. 163,
Manila; f. 1950; affiliated to the Brotherhood of Asian
Trade Unionists and the WCL; about 390 affiliated
unions and 134,500 mems.; Pres, Juan C. Tan; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Efren P. Aranzamendez.
National Association of Trade Unions (NATU): Suite 401,
San Luis Terraces, T.M. Kalaiv St., Ermita, Manila; f.
1954; 56 affiliated unions and 13,261 mems.; Pres.
Marcelino Lontok Jr.,
Philippines Association of Free Labour Unions (PAFLU):
1233 Tecson cnr. J. Abad Santos Ave., Tondo, Manila;
h 1977; 43 affiliated unions and 27,143 mems.; Pres.
Onofre P. Guevara; Exec. Sec. Wilfrido Guevara.
Katipunang Manggagawang Pilipino (KMP-TUCP) [Trade
Union Congress of the Philippines) : 7th Floor, Cardinal
Bldg., 999 Pedro Gil cnr. F. Agoncillo, Ermita, Manila;
f. 1975; 1.25 million mems.; Pres. Democrito T.
Mendoza; Sec.-Gen. Andres L. Dinglasan, Jr.;
pubis. TUCP Bulletin (monthly). Research Center
Memo (monthly), Philippine Labor Research Bulletin
(every two months) ; 27 affiliates including;
National Congress of Unions in the Sugar Industry of
the Philippines (NACUSIP) : 7th St.. Cap Subitol-
division, Bacolod City; 18 affiliated unions and
25.062 mems.; Pres. Zoilo V. dela Cruz, Jr.
National Labour Union Inc.: 3199 Magsaysay Blvd,,
Manila; f. 1929; Pres. Eulogio R. Lerum; Sec.
Antonio V. Policarpio; 106 affiliated unions and
43,270 mems.; publ. National Labor Unionist
(quarterly).
Philippine Congress of Trade Unions (PHILCONTU):
2357 Leon Guinto St., Malate, Manila; 13 affiliated
unions and 444,713 mems.; Pres. Democrito
Mendoza.
Philippine Transport and General Workers’ Organiza-
tion-ITF (PTGWO-ITF): 13th and Boston Sts., Port
Area, Manila; 99 affiliated unions and 44,447 mems.;
Pres. Andres L. Dinglasan, Jr.; Sec. Johnny S.
Oca.
1259
THE PHILIPPINES Trade and Industry, Transport
Philippines Trade Union Council (PTUC): Suite 528.
FEMII Bldg., Aduana St., Intramuros, Manila; f.
1954; 1° affiliated federations and 291,952 mems.;
affiliated to ICFTU; Pres. -A.urei.io S. Intertas;
Gen. Sec. Gabriel M. Gatch.alian.
Trade Unions of the Philippines and Allied Services
(TUP AS): 514-518 FEMII Bldg., Aduana St,, Intra-
muros, Manila; 515 affiliated unions and 250,000 mems.;
Pres. Napoleon Maculada; Sec.-Gen. Bonifacio
Tupas.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Philippine National Railways: 943 Claro I»l. Recto Ave.,
jietro Manila; f. 1892; government-owned; over
781 km. of tracks (1981); the northern line runs from
Manila to San Fernando, La Union, and the southern
line from Manila to Camalig, Alba)^ a Camalig-
Legaspi deviation line is under construction; Chair. Col.
Salv.ador T. Villa; Gen. Man. Juan N. de Castro.
Panay Railways Inc.: P.O.B. 300, Lapuz, Iloilo City; f.
1906; 116 km.; Chair. Roberto S. Bened’Cto; Gen.
Jfan. Carlos V. Sibug.
ROADS
In June 1979 there were 127,150 km. of roads in the
Philippines of which 48,277 km. were unsurfaced.
Ministry for Public Highways: Manila; Minister Jesus S.
Hipolito.
Philippine Motor Association: 4071 R, Magsaysay Blvd.,
P.O.B. 999, Manila; f. 1931; Pres. Dr. Manuel Lim;
Vice-Pres. and Treas. Juan E. Tuason; Sec. Dean
A. R. Narvasa; publ. Philippine Motor Review.
SHIPPING
Philippine Ports Authority (PPA): BF Condominium,
Aduana St., Intramuros, Manila; f. 1977; supervises all
94 national ports, 496 municipal ports and 326 registered
private ports in the Philippines; Gen. Man. E. S.
Baclig, Jr.
National Lines
Botelho Bulk Transport Corpn.: 8th Floor, Antonino
Building, 540 T. JI. Kalaw St., Ermita, Manila; f. 1966;
9 vessels, services to Japan and Korea; Pres. Miguel
A . Magsays.ay; Vice-Pres. Eduardo U. Manese.
Eastern Shipping Lines, Inc.: ESL Bldg., Anda Circle, Port
Area, Manila; inc. 1957; owners/managers of 18 vessels;
services to Japan, Hong Kong and Singapore Straits;
brs. in Tokyo, Yokohama, Kobe and Osaka; Pres.
James L. Chiongbian; Exec. Vice-Pres. Erwin L.
Chiongbian; Gen. Man. Capt. Amado V. Romillo.
Galleon Shipping Corp.: .Mco Bldg., 391 Buendia Ave.,
Makati, jianila; 9 cargo vessels; services to U.S.A,;
Vice-Pres. and Operations Captain Mario K. Alfelor.
Luzteveco (Luzon Stevedoring Corpn.): Tacoma and
Second Sts., Port Area, P.O.B. 582, Manila; f. 1909;
4 brs,; towage, salvage, chartering and oil drilling
support services; fleet of 71 tugs and 167 barges;
Pres. Rodolfo JI. Cuenca; Vice-Pres. Rodolfo B.
Santiago.
Maritime Company of the Philippines: 105 Dasmarifias St.,
Binondo, Metro JIanila; 8 cargo liners, 8 reefer ships;
Chair, and Pres. Jose P. Fernandez; Vice-Pres. and
Gen. Man. William R. P.alou.
Northern Lines Incorporated: Femmi Bldg., Advana St.,
Intramuros, Manila; 10 bulk carriers and conventional
vessels; serxnces worldwide; Gen. Man. Jesus C. Mar-
tinez.
Philippine Ace Lines Inc.: P.O.B. 3567, Ground Floor,
Mary Bachiach Bldg., Port Area, Metro Manila; 5
vessels; cargo and liner services to Japan, Europe,
South America and the U.S.A. ; Pres. Rufino Guy Su
Sim; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Lope O. Angangco.
Philippine Internal Shipping Corpn. (PISC); f. 1978;
ASEAN co-operative venture by 18 companies; 7 cargo
vessels; Pres. George U. Lim.
Philippine President Lines, Inc.: PPL Bldg., 1000-1046
United Nations Ave., Manila; 4 cargo vessels; services:
Chartering. U.S.A., Japan, Europe; Chair. Emilio T.
Yap; Pres. Emilio C. Yap, Jr.
Transocean Transport Corpn.: 8th Floor, Magsaysay Bldg.,
520 T. M. Kalaw St., Ermita, Manila; 9 vessels; Pres,
and Gen. Man. Miguel A. Magsaysay; Vice-Pres.
Eduardo U. Manese.
United Philippine Lines, Inc.: UPLBldg., Santa Clara St.,
Aduana, Metro Manila; services to Japan, Hong Kong
and U.S.A.; Pres. Renato Tanseco.
William Lines, Inc.: Pier 14, North Harbor, Manila; ii
brs.; passenger and cargo inter-island service; zo pass./
cargo vessels; Asst. Vice-Pres. Espiritu P. Tan.
CIVIL AVIATION
Bureau of Air Transportation; Manila International Air-
port, Pasay City, Metro Manila D-3110; in charge of
technical and operational side of aviation, establishes
policies, rules and regulations for the efficient operation
and control of the country’s civil aviation activities;
Dir.-Gen. Jesus Z. Singson.
In 1980 there was a total of 84 airports in the Philippines.
In addition to the international airports at Manila and
Mactan (Cebu), there are five alternative international
airports: Laoag, Ilocos Norte; Tacloban, Leyte; Davao
City; Zamboanga City; Puerto Princesa, Palawan.
Philippine Airlines Inc. (PAL); PAL Bldg., Legaspi St.,
Legaspi Village, Makati, P.O.B. 954, Metro Manila;
f. 1946; domestic and international services to Australia,
Bahrain, the People’s Republic of China, Hawaii, Hong
Kong, Indonesia, Japan, Malaysia, Papua New Guinea,
Singapore, Taiwan, Thailand, U.K., U.S.A., the
Federal Republic of Germany, Greece, Italy, the
Netherlands and Pakistan; Chair, and Pres. Roman
Cruz, Jr.; fleet of 4 DC-io-30, 7 HS-748, 12 BAC
1-11-500, 7 Nihon YS-ii, 4 B-747, 2 B-727, 3 A-300;
publ. Mabuhay.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve the Philippines; Air
France, Air India, Air Nauru, Air Niugini (Papua New
Guinea), Alia (Jordan), Alitalia (Italy), British Airways,
Canadian Pacific Airlines, Cathay Pacific Airlines (Hong
Kong), China Air Lines CTaiwan), Civil Aviation Adminis-
tration of China (People’s RepuWic of China), EgyptAir,
Garuda (Indonesia), Gulf Air (Bahrain), JAL (Japan),
Japan Asia .Airways (Japan), KLM (Netherlands), Korean
Air Lines (Republic of Korea), Kuwait Airways, Luft-
hansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Malaysian Airlines,
Northwest Orient .‘\irline (U.S.A.), Pan American Airways
(U.S.A,), PIA (Pakistan), Qantas (Australia). Royal
Brunei (Borneo), Sabena World Airways (Belgium), SAS
(Sweden), Saudia (Saudi Arabia), SIA (Singapore), Swis-
sair, Thai International, Trans Mediterranean Ainvays
(Lebanon) and VARIG (Brazil).
1260
THE PHILIPPINES
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ministry of Tourism: Agrifina Circle, Rizal Park, Manila,
P.O.B. 3451: Minister Jose D. Aspiras.
Principal Theatre Companies
Bayanihan Philippine Dance Company: Philippine Women’s
University, Taft Ave., Manila; f. 1957; regular pro-
grammes; efforts towards a folk dance revival and the
emergence of a native dance tradition; occasional
subsidies from the Ministry of Tourism, govern-
ment grants for foreign tours; Pres. Dr. Helena Z.
Benitez; Exec. Dir. Dr. Leticia P. de Guzman.
Filipinescas Dance Company: 41 Timog (South) Ave.,
Quezon City; f. 1957: private company; folkloric
ballets in native dance styles; Founder-Dir. Madame
Leonor Orosa Goquingco.
PNC Barangay Folk Dance Troupe: Philippine Normal
College, Taft Ave., Manila; f. 1946; research, study and
propagation of Philippine folk dances, songs and games;
formal and informal folk dance courses within a teacher
training curriculum; television appearances, national
and international performances; Founder-Dir. Dr.
Paz-Cielo a. Belmonte; Man. Ramon D. Belmonte.
Principal Orchestras
COP Philharmonic Orchestra; 3rd Floor, Cultural Center
of the Philippines, Roxas Blvd., Metro Manila; f. 19731
regular symphony concerts, opera and ballet pro-
grammes; Senior Conductor Oscar Yatco; Assoc.
Conductors Basilio C. Manalo, Francisco F.
Feliciano.
Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
The Manila Symphony Orchestra: P.O.B. 664, Manila; f.
1926; regular symphonic, opera and ballet programmes;
encourages young artists; Music Dir. and Conductor
Sergio Esmilla, Jr.; Pres. Conchita Sunico.
National Philharmonic Orchestra: Acea Compound,
Tindalo St., Makati, Metro Manila; f. i960; seasonal
symphony concerts; sponsors international operas and
ballets; privately financed; Pres., Musical Dir. and
Conductor Redentor Romero.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Philippine Atomic Energy Commission : Don Mariano Marcos
Ave., Diliman, Quezon City, D-505; f. 1958; the official
body dealing with nuclear energy activities in the
Philippines, under the office of the Prime Minister. It
has a i,ooo-kW. swimming pool reactor for research,
training and production of radioisotopes. Its research
centre conducts studies in agriculture, biology, medi-
cine, chemistry, physics and nuclear engineering. It
provides technical services utilizing nuclear techniques
to research agencies, educational institutions and
hospitals. Technical assistance is received mainly from
InteraationaJ Atomic Energy Agency, United States
Agency for International Development, Colombo Plan
and through bilateral agreements with other nations.
Commissioner ZoiLO M. Bartolome; Deputy Com-
missioner Alejandro V. Albano.
The Philippines’ first nuclear power station is under
construction at Bagac (Bataan Province), and is scheduled
for completion in 1984.
1261
PUERTO RICO
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Commonwealth of Puerto Rico comprises the
island of Puerto Rico and three smaller islands, lying about
50 miles (80 km.) east of Hispaniola (Haiti and the
Dominican Republic) in the outer Caribbean. The climate
is maritime-tropical, with a mean temperature of 76 °f
( 24.4°c): however, temperatures range from 63°? (i7°c)
to 96 °f (36° c ). The official language is Spanish but English
is widely spoken. About 85 per cent of the population are
Roman Catholic, most of the remainder belonging to
Protestant denominations. The Commonwealth flag
(proportions 5 by 3) has five alternating red and white
horizontal stripes of equal width, with a blue triangle, in
the centre, next to the staS. The capital is San Juan.
Recent History
Puerto Rico was a Spanish colony for 400 years until
1898 when it was ceded to the U.S.A. American citizen-
ship was granted in 1917 and in 1947 Puerto Rico was
given the right to elect its own Governor. In 1952 a
Constitution was promulgated by which the island
attained the status of a self-governing “Commonwealth”
associated with the United States. In a plebiscite held in
1967, 60.5 per cent of voters ratified a continuation of
Commonwealth status in preference to independence (0.6
per cent) or incorporation as a State of the United States
(38.9 per cent). In the general elections of 1972 the Popular
Democratic Party (PPD), under the leadership of Rafael
Hernandez Coldn, regained the governorship and legisla-
tive control from the New Progressive Party (PNP), which
had been in power from 1968. However, the 1976 elections
were won by the PNP led by Carlos Romero Barcelo, an
advocate of statehood, who became Governor.
Since 1974 there has been an increase in militant national-
ism, including terrorist attacks in the U.S.A. by the
Fuerzas Armadas de Liberacidn Nacional (FALN) and
other groups demanding independence for Puerto Rico.
Following a two-year postponement because of objections
by the U.S.A., a debate on Puerto Rican independence
was held in August 1978 by the UN Decolonization Com-
mittee. which approved a resolution recognizing "the
inalienable right of the Puerto Rican people to self-
determination and independence" and called for the U.S.
to withdraw from Puerto Rico prior to any plebiscite on
the island’s future. In August 1981 the Committee resolved
that the UN General Assembly should consider whether
the island should be ^’iewed as a "non-self-governing
territorj'”, whereby the U.S. could be required to submit
to a yearly review of its treatment of Puerto Rico.
Romero Barcelo, who had promised a referendum on
statehood if re-elected for a further term in igSo, aban-
doned this plan following the election result, in which he
defeated former Governor Hernindez Colon by a margin
of only 3,500 votes of 1.6 million votes cast, and the
opposition PPD gained control of the Senate and the
House of Representatives. During 1981 eight Cabinet
Secretaries and numerous senior government officials
resigned, leading to rumours of dissension within the
PNP and dissatisfaction with Romero Barcelo's leader-
ship. In January 1982 President Reagan declared himself
in favour of statehood for Puerto Rico subject to majority
support by the islanders and Romero Barcelo expressed
hope that a plebiscite would be held by 1985.
Government
Executive power is vested in a Governor, elected by
universal adult suffrage for a four-year term, and a Cabinet
of fifteen Secretaries. The Legislature is the bi-cameral
Legislative Assembly consisting of the Senate of 27
members and the House of Representatives of 51 members
elected by direct vote for four-year terms. A Resident
Commissioner, elected for a four-year term, represents
Puerto Rico in the U.S. House of Representatives but has
only committee voting privileges. Puerto Ricans are
citizens of the United States, but those resident in Puerto
Rico do not participate in Congressional or Presidential
elections.
Defence
The United States and Puerto Rico have a common
defence policy.
Economic Affairs
Puerto Rico has few natural resources, although deposits
of copper and nickel have been identified. Prospects exist
for petroleum exploration, and in 1980 the U.S. Govern-
ment gave Puerto Rico jurisdiction to 10 miles offshore.
Government-financed exploration of onshore sites was
expected to begin in 1981. An intensive government-
sponsored programme of industrialization has changed the
country’s economy from an agricultural to a mixed one.
Manufacturing is the main source of income, with textiles,
clothing, electrical and electronic equipment, plastics,
chemicals, petrochemicals and processed foods as the main
products.
In the agricultural sector, the second largest source of
income ($767 million in 1979/80), dairy and livestock pro-
duct income has overtaken that of sugar, the main crop.
Tobacco, coffee, pineapples, tropical plants, coconuts and
sugar products such as rum and molasses are also import-
ant. Food imports, however, have remained at a high level
(amounting to over 50 per cent of the island’s food con-
sumption in 1978) and supplementary plans to improve
agricultural land use include the replanting of some sugar
areas with rice crops and the introduction of plantain over
large areas of unproductive hill land.
The high foreign investment rate of recent years,
encouraged by tax incentives and duty-free access to the
U.S.A., has levelled off, although the United States has
continued to provide the principal markets for Puerto
Rican imports and exports. Tlie attraction of Puerto Rico
to foreign investors as a source of cheap labour has de-
clined since 1977, '"dth the phased introduction of U.S.
wage minima to the island. These were due to take iull
effect by 1981. In 1978 the Government introduced a new
programme of industrial incentives aimed at encouraging
domestic reinvestment of profits and long-term capital
investment in the pharmaceutical, clothing, textile and
leather industries. Similar incentives were also extended
1262
PUERTO RICO
to tourism. In 1980 the Government initiated a lo-year
programme to develop the island as a major free trade
zone. A continuing programme of federal aid, however,
which accounted for almost 30 per cent of the island’s
G.D.P. in 1980, was substantially reduced in 1981/82
as a result of federal spending cuts.
Puerto Rico is very densely populated, with a persistent
unemployment problem. The unemployment rate, which
exceeded 18 per cent in 1981, was expected to increase
further in igSz following reductions in federal aid.
Transport and Communications
The only railway on Puerto Rico is owned by the sugar
corporation. There was a roadwaj' system of 7,684 miles
{12,366 km.) in 1979. There are ii ports, the chief ones
being San Juan, Ponce and Mayagiiez. Internal and
international air services are provided by over thirty
local American and foreign lines.
Social Welfare
Puerto Rico is included in the U.S. social security
programme and also has a system of its own covering
health, accident, disability and unemployment.
Education
The public education system is centrally administered
by the Department of Education. Education is compulsory
between the ages of 6 and 16. In the academic year 1979/80
there were 716,138 pupils attending public day schools
and 85,850 pupils attending accredited private schools. The
12-year curriculum is subdivided into six grades of
elementary school, three years junior high school
and three years senior high school. Vocational schools at
the high school level and kindergartens also form part of
the public education system. Instruction is conducted in
Spanish but English is a required subject at all levels.
There are 34 public and private institutions of higher
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
education. The State University system consists of three
principal campuses and six regional colleges.
In 1970 adult illiteracy averaged 12.2 per cent (males
10.3 per cent, females 13.4 per cent).
Tourism
Tourism has traditionally provided a major source of
income ($625 million in 1979/80). Attractions include
mountain scenery in the interior and fine beaches and
game fishing in coastal waters. In igyg/80 1,679,340
people visited the island.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 31st (Memorial Day), June 24th (San Juan
Day), July 5th (for U.S. Independence Day), July 17th
(Birthday of Luis Munoz Rivera), July 27th (Birthday of
Jose Celso Barbosa), August 25th (Constitution Day),
September 6th (Labor Day), October nth (for Columbus
Day), November nth (Veterans’ Day), November 19th
(Discovery of Puerto Rico), November 25th (Thanks-
giving Day), December 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January 1st (New Year’s Day), January 61 h
(Epiphany), January nth (Birthday of Eugenio Marfa dc
Hostos), February 21st (for Birthday of George Washing-
ton), March 22nd (Emancipation of the Slaves), April ist
(Good Friday), April i6th (Birthday of Jose de Diego).
Weights and Measures
The United States system is officially in force and some
old Spanish weights and measures are used in local
commerce.
Currency and Exchange Rates
United States currency:
100 cents = I U.S. dollar.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling=U.S. $1.92;
U.S. 51=51.99 pence.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
area and population
Total Area
( sq. miles)
Total Population
Census of April ist, 1980
3,421
3.187,570
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
{1980 census)
San Juan (capita})
Bayamdn . . • • ■
Ponce . . • • •
Carolina
Caguas
Mayagiiez . . ■ • •
Arecibo . . - • •
432,973
195.965
188,219
165,207
118,020
95,886
86,660
1263
PUERTO RICO
Statistical Survey
EMPLOYMENT
(’ooo persons aged i6 years and over)
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS
(rates per 1,000)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Births
25.2
25-5
25.1
24-3
Marriages .
II . 2
11-3
10.7
10.7
Deaths
6.6
6-5
6.4
6.5
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Agriculture, forestry and
fishing
39
44
42
Manufacturing
159
157
155
Trade
154
152
155
Government
1S9
202
203
Other
266
272
278
Total
807
827
833
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981*
Sugar (raw)
thousand tons
263.7
201.2
191.5
■BBi
150.8
Coffee
thousand cwt.
192.0
263.0
210.0
300.0
Tobacco .
l( *1
42.1
34-8
32.8
20.9
18.0
Pineapples
tons
42.7
370
43.6
38.2
42.4
Molasses .
thousand gallons
21,139
17,804
13.895
14,008
13,000
* Preliminary.
LIVESTOCK
(at January)
1978
1979
1980*
Cattle .
562,171
523.933
478,989
Pigs
279.371
232,030
219,611
Chickens
5,781,219
6.782,963
7,148,027
* Preliminary.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980*
1981*
Distilled spirits
Rum (bottled)
Beer ....
Cement
Electricity .
’000 proof gallons
tt n »»
'000 barrels of 376 lb.
million
27,428
13.007
12,233
7.598
13.291
27.563
n.a.
13.451
7.802
13.685
30.582
n.a.
19.453
7.781
13.684
31.101
n.a.
19.041
7.516
13.291
n.a.
n.a.
19,224
7,182
13.059
• Preliminarj-.
1264
PUERTO RICO
Statistical Survey
fimahce
United States currency: loo ceiits=i U.S. dollar (f).
Coins; i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i dollar.
Notes: i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=U.S. 51.92; U.S. 51=51.99 pence.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on the U.S.a!
BUDGET*
(U.S. 5 million)
Revekot
1975
1976
Surplus brought forward
68
44
Property taxes ....
73
85
Income taxes ....
510
543
Inheritance and gift taxes .
12
9
Excise taxes ....
301
344
Federal excise taxes
115
130
Licences, permits, fees, business
charges .....
25
23
Lottery proceeds ....
33
35
Miscellaneous ....
2II
210
U.S. Grant-in-aid
364
450
Bonds .....
225
130
Customs .....
32
41
Total
1.959
2,044
Expenditure
1975
1976
General government
191
irS
Education .....
528
591
Health and welfare
Industrial, agricultural and com-'
373
476
mercial development
183
181
Public safety and correction .
206
250
Transportation and communications
214
49
Interest on debt ....
72 !
140
Other .....
75
176
1
Total
1,842
1,981
♦ Year ending June 30th.
1977 (5 million): Revenue 1,979; Expenditure 1,961.
1978 (5 million); Revenue 2,013: Expenditure 2,100.
1979 (5 million); Revenue 2,310; Expenditure 2,233.
BALANCE OP PAYMENTS
(U.S. I million)
1980
1981
Goods and Services:
Merchandise
-1,527
-2,355
Transport
—264
— 164
Travel ....
260
249
Investment income
-3,155
-3,175
Miscellaneous .
106
lOI
Total ....
-4,580
-5,345
Transfer Payments
3,051
3,Z92
Current Balance
— 1,529
—2,052
Capital and Monetary Gold:
Long-term loans and invest-
ments ....
2,595
3,414
Short-term loans and invest-
—1,082
— 1,382
ments ....
Capital Balance
1,513
2,302
Net Errors and Omissions
15
21
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. 5 million)
1978
1979
1980
■ 1981
Imports
Exports
'
6,556
4,768
7,387
6,006
8,638 !
6,942
9,364
6,799
1265
PUERTO RICO
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COamODITIES
(U.S. S’ooo — U.S.A. only)
1980/Sr
Imports
Exports*
Animal and vegetable products
r, 322,687
996,793
Wood, paper and printed matter
350.598
22,r38
Textile fibre and textile products
501.237
590.622
Chemical and related products
1.349.7S2
2,030.700
Non-metallic minerals and products
199.552
213,240
Metals and metal products
Specified products, miscellaneous and non-
1.279.S49
911,674
enumerated products ....
672,162
684,456
Special classification products .
51,800
58,658
* Domestic exports (products of Puerto Rico) only.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. $’ooo)
197
3/80
1980/81
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
Belgium and Luxembourg
i8.t66.o
57 , 575-1
15,830.8
44,929.8
Canada .....
51.962.7
78.9
57,761.6
38S.7
Dominican Republic
80,499.6
153,044.2
90,272.5
226,121 .0
France .....
31,748.0
45,269-9
64,445.6
41,834.1
Germany, Federal Republic
40,231.5
22,513-7
43.591-4
35.085.4
Italy .....
82.498.2
34,426.5
85,186.5
32,496.2
Mexico .....
149,687.9
42,759-3
161,291 .8
40.673.8
Netherlands Antilles
202,447.8
48,834.2
268,297.1
63,766.7
Spain .....
61.911.5
18,012.3
83,318.2
18,661 .4
United Kingdom
68.484.0
19,949.0
48,074.3
27,191.9
U.S.A
5,134,338-5
5.874.083.0
5,727,665.4
5,561.808.9
Venezuela ....
771,447.2
60,125 .6
709,612 .0
75,181.9
Virgin Islands
35,937 0
220.303.2
41,846.3
233.4S5-9
TOURISM
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Total Visitors ....
From U.S.A. ....
From Other Countries
Expenditure ($ million)
Rooms Available*
1,376,466
1,010,582
365,879
424
8,022
1,474,342
1,072,463
401,879
4S2
7.693
1,661,971
1,229,725
432,245
565
7.778
1,679,340
1,223,002
456.338
615
7,907
1.516,624
1,103,034
413.590
60S
7.317
* Not including rooms occupied by hotel personnel, rooms out of order and rooms of hotels not operating
up to June of each fiscal year.
1266
PUERTO RICO
Statistical Survey
TRA{48P0RT
ROADS
Cars
Trucks
Light
Trucks
Others
Totae
Private
For Hire
Private
For Hire
1977 .
659,958
12,566
16,697
5.r97
93-246
42,709
830,373
1978 .
779,026
14,817
19,701
6,154
110,075
50,427
980,200
1979 .
822,735
15.649
20,810
6,510
116,258
53,238
1,035,200
i
SHIPPING
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Passengers arriving
Passengers departing
Cruise visitors
■■
22,286
22,256
453,280
24,083
24,083
484,162
1 23,229
23,229
501,034
21,930
21,930
523,634
CIVIL AVIATION
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79 *
1
1979/80
1980/81
Passengers arriving
Passengers departing
Freight (tons)
2,459,888
2,389.363
139.903
2,516,385
2.536.667
186,180
2,848,286
2,857,811
154,992
2,718,569
2,734,670
152,228
2,613,512
2,623,972
145,625
EDUCATION
Students and Teachers
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Total number of students
Public day schools . •
Private schools (accredited)
University of Puerto Rico . •
Private colleges and universities .
Number of teachers* • • • '
920,365
721,891
87,223
52,686
58,625
27,209
931,083
727,718
84,332
53.028
66,005
28,966
927,162
721,419
81,407
53,112
71,224
29.278
928,982
716,138
85,858
50,837
76,149
30.603
* School teachers only. t Preliminary.
Source: Puerto Rico Planning Board, San Juan.
1267
PUERTO RICO
The Constitution
THE CONSTITUTION
RELATIONSHIP WITH THE U.S.A.
On July 3rd, 1950, the United States Congress adopted
an Act (Public Law No. 600) which was to allow "the
people of Puerto Rico to organize a government pursuant
to a constitution of their own adoption". This Act was sub-
mitted to the voters of Puerto Rico in a referendum and
was accepted in the summer of 1951. A new Constitution
was drafted in which Puerto Rico was styled as a common-
wealth, or estado libre asociado, "a state which is free of
superior authority in the management of its own local
afiairs", though it remained in association with the United
States. This Constitution, with its amendments and reso-
lutions, was ratified by the people of Puerto Rico on
March 3rd, 1952, and by the Congress of the United States
on July 3rd, 1952; and the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico
was established on July 25th, 1952.
Under the terms of the political and economic union
between the United States and Puerto Rico, United States
citizens in Puerto Rico enjoy the same privileges and im-
munities as if Puerto Rico were a member state of the
Union. Puerto Rican citizens are citizens of the United
States and may freely enter and leave that country.
The Congress of the United States has no control of, and
may not intervene in, the internal afiairs of Puerto Rico.
Puerto Rico is exempted from the tax laws of the United
States. While it has no representation in the United States
Congress, the Puerto Rican Resident Commissioner to the
United States, directly elected for a four-year term, enjoys
the privileges of membership, without voting, of the
House of Representatives of the United States Congress.
There are no customs duties between the United States
and Puerto Rico. Foreign products entering Puerto Rico —
with the single exception of coffee, which is subject to
customs duty in Puerto Rico, but not in the United States
— pay the same customs duties as would be paid on then-
entry into the United States.
The United States social security system is extended to
Puerto Rico except for unemplojmient insurance pro-
visions. Il,aws providing for economic co-operation be-
tween the Federal Government and the States of the
Union for the construction of roads, schools, public health
services and similar purposes are extended to Puerto Rico.
Such joint programmes are administered by the Common-
wealth Government.
Amendments to the Constitution are not subject to
approval by the U.S. Congress, provided that they are
consistent with the U.S. Federal Constitution, the Federal
Relations Act defining federal relations with Puerto Rico,
and Public Law No. 600. Subject to these limitations, the
Constitution may be amended b)' a two-thirds vote of the
Puerto Rican Legislature and by the subsequent majority
approval of the electorate.
The Constitution starts with a definition of democracy
and continues with a Bill of Rights.
BILL OF RIGHTS
No discrimination shall be made on account of race,
colour, sex, birth, social origin or condition, or political
or religious ideas. Suffrage shall be direct, equal and
univer^ for all over the age of 18. Pubh'c property and
funds shall not be used to support schools other tiian State
schools. The death penalty shall not exist. The rights of
the individual, of the family and of property are guaran-
teed. The Constitution establishes trial by jury in all cases
of felony, as well as the right of habeas corpus. Every
person is to receive free elementary and secondary educa-
tion. Social protection is to be afforded to the old, the
disabled, the sick and the unemployed.
THE LEGISLATIVE POWER
The Legislative Assembly consists of two houses, whose
members are elected by direct vote for a four-year term.
The Senate is composed of 27 members, the House of
Representatives of 51 members. Senators must be over
30 years of age, and Representatives over 25 years of age.
The Constitution guarantees the minority parties addi-
tional representation in the Legislature, which may fluctu-
ate from a quarter to a third of the seats in each house.
The Senate elects a President and the House of Repre-
sentatives a Speaker from their respective members. The
sessions of each house are public. A majority of the total
number of members of each house constitutes a quorum.
Either house can initiate legislation, though Bills for raising
revenue must originate in the House of Representatives.
Once passed by both Houses, a Bill is submitted to the
Governor, who can either sign it into law or return it,
with his reasons for refusal, within ten days. If it is
returned, the Houses may pass it again by a two-thirds
majority, in which case the Governor must accept it.
The House of Representatives, or the Senate, can im-
peach one of its members for treason, bribery, other
felonies and "misdemeanours involving moral turpitude”.
A two-thirds majority is necessary before an indictment
may be brought. The cases are tried by the Senate. If a
representative or senator is declared guilty, he is deprived
of his ofBce and becomes punishable by law.
THE EXECUTIVE
The Governor, who must be at least 35 years of age, is
elected by direct suffrage and serves for four years. He is
responsible for the execution of laws, is commander-in-
chief of the militia, and has the power to proclaim martial
law. At the beginning of every regular session of the
assembly, in January, he presents a report on the state of
the treasury, and on proposed expenditure. To assist him,
the Governor chooses his Secretaries of Departments,
subject to the approval of the Le^slative Assembly. These
are led by the Secretary of State, who replaces the Governor
at need.
LOCAL GOVERNMENT
The island is divided into 78 municipal districts for the
purposes of locM administration. The municipalities com-
prise not only urban areas but also the surrounding
neighbourhood. The are governed by a mayor and a
municipal assembly, both elected for a four-year term.
1268
PUERTO RICO
The Government, Legislative Assembly, Political Parties
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Governor: Carlos Romero Barcel 6 .
EXECUTIVE
(January 1982)
Secretary of Social Services: Jei^aro Collazo Collazo.
Secretary of Housing:: Jorge A. Pierluisi.
Secretary of Natural Resources: Hilda VIaz Soltero
(acting).
Governor: Carlos Romero Barcel 6 .
Secretary of State: Pedro R. VAsqvbz.
Secretary of Justice: Hector Reichard de Cardona.
Secretary of the Treasury: Julio Cesar P£rez.
Secretary of Education: MarJa Socorro Lacot.
Secretary of Labour and Human Resources: Pedro Barez
Rosario.
Secretary of Transportation and Public Works: Rafael
FarIa.
Secretary of Health: Jaime Rivera DueSo.
Secretary of Agriculture: Gorgonio Barbosa.
Secretary of Commerce: Juan H. Cintr( 5 n.
Secretary of Drug Addiction Services: Sila Nazario de
Ferrer.
Secretary of Consumer Affairs: Hector Ramos.
Secretary of Recreation and Sports: Jos 6 c. Barbosa
Muniz.
Resident Commissioner in Washington : Baltasar Corrada
del Rio.
GUBERNATORIAL ELECTION
(November 1980)
Popular Votes
Number
%
Carlos Romero Barcelo (PNP)
759.540
47-4
Rafael Hernandez Colon (PPD)
756,037
47.2
Ruben Berrios Martinez (PIP) .
87,238
5-4
LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
SENATE
(27 members)
President of the Senate: Miguel HernAndez Agosto.
(November 1980 election)
Party
Seats
PPD
15
PNP
i 12
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
(51 members)
Speaker of the House: Severo Colberg RamIrez.
(November 1980 election)
Party
1
Seats at i
Seats at
Nov. 1980 !
Feb. 1982
PPD
25
26
PNP
25
25
Vacant .....
I
1
-
POLITICAL PARTIES
Partido Independentista Puertorriqueno (PIP) (Puerto R«o
Independence Party)'. San Juan; f. 1946: ^7
mediate independence for Puerto Rico ^ ®
of establishing a socialist democratic republic. Leader
Rub£n BerrIos MartInez.
Partido Nuevo Progresista (PNP)
P.O.B. 5192, San Juan. 00906; f.
eventual inclusion of Puerto Rico as a f edera
the US. A.- Pres. Carlos Romero BARCELd, Vice-
Pres. Angel Viera MartInez; Sec. Rafael RodrU
GUEZ Aguayo.
Partido Popular Democrafico (PPD) (Popular Democratic
Party)'. San Juan; f. 1938; supports continuation and
improvement of the present Commonwealth status of
Puerto Rico; Pres, and Leader Rafael HernAndez
COL dN.
Partido Socialista Puertorriqueno (Puerto Rican Socialist
Party)'. San Juan; Pres. Carlos GallisA; Leader and
Sec.-Gen. Juan Mari Bras.
The Fuerzas Armadas de Liberacidn Nacional (Armed
Forces for National Liberation) and other entities favouring
Puerto Rican independence are not organized or registered
as political parties and advocate the achievement of
independence through non-electoral means.
1269
PUERTO RICO
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judiciarj' is vested in a Supreme Court and other
courts as may be established by law. The Supreme Court
is composed of a Chief Justice and six Associate Justices,
appointed by the Governor rvith the consent of the Senate.
The lower Judiciary consists of Superior and District
Courts and Municipi Justices equally appointed.
Chief Justice of the Supreme Court: ]ost TrIas Moxge.
There is also a Federal District Court, whose judges and
attorney are appointed by the President of the United
States.
Federal District Judges: Hern-Ax G. Pesquera, Juax R.
Torruella, Juan P^;rez Jimenez, Gieberto Gier-
BOLiNi, Carmen Consuelo Cerezo, Josfe R. Torruel-
LAS.
Federal District Attorney: Raymond Acosta.
RELIGION
There is no established Church in Puerto Rico. About
85 per cent of the population are Roman Catholic.
The Protestant churches represented include the Episco-
palian, Baptist, Presbyterian, Seventh-day Adventist,
Lutheran and Christian Science.
There is a small Jewish community in San Juan.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop of San Juan: H.E, Cardinal Lots Aponte
MARTfNEZ.
Bahd’i: P.O.B. 11603, Santurce, 00910.
Episcopalian: P.O.B. C, San Juan, 00750; Bishop Rt.
Rev. Francisco Reds FrovlAn.
Evangelical Council of Puerto Rico: P.O.B. C, Rio Piedras,
00928; Pres. Rev. Miguel A . JIorales; Exec. Sec.
FELf.x M. Cintr( 5 n-Cruz.
Jewish Community Center: 903 Ponce de Leon Ave., San-
turce, San Juan, 00907; f. 1953: conser\-ative syna-
gogue with 250 families; Rabbi Claudio Kaiser; publ.
Ncwslellcr (weekly) .
THE PRESS
With an adult literacy rate of 88 per cent (1970), Puerto
Rico has good readership of its few newspapers and
magazines, as well as of mainland United States periodicals.
However, radio and television are well organized, main-
taining mainland U.S. standards, and offer a popular
alternative. Several newspapers have large additional
readerships among the immigrant communities in New
York.
DAILIES
El Mundo: Avda. F. D. Roosevelt 383. P.O.B. 2408, San
Juan 00936: f. 1919: morning; independent; Pres, and
Publr. Argentina S. Hills; Editor Luis A. Villares;
circ. 122,158, Sunday 136,870.
El Nuevo DIa: P.O.B. S 297, San Juan, 00902; f. 1909;
morning (except Sunday); Spanish; independent;
Publr. and Editor Antonio Luis Ferr6; circ. 161,080,
Saturday 151,199.
The San Juan Star: P.O.B. 4187, San Juan 00936; f. 1959;
morning: English; independent: Editor .Andrew' T.
ViGLUcci; circ. 43,964, Sunday 48,290.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publishers
El Vocero de Puerto Rico: P.O.B. 3831, San Juan, 00904:
f. 1974; morning; Publr. and Editor Gaspar Roca;
circ. 184,361, Saturday 152,013.
PERIODICALS
Angela Luisa: P.O.B. 1S07, Hato Rey, San Juan, 00919;
f. 1967; Spanish; monthly; Dir. .Angela Luisa Torre-
grosa; circ. 20,000.
Bohemia: P.O.B. 1522, Hato Rey, San Juan, 00919;
Spanish: weekly; Editor Carlos Romero GonzAlez;
circ. 55,000.
Educacidn: Department of Education, Hato Rey, San
Juan, 00919; f. i960; Spanish; quarterly; Editor
Edelmira GonzAlez Maldonado; circ. 25,000.
Industrial Puerto Rico: 721 Hernandez St., Jliramar Towers,
Santurce, San Juan, 00908; English; industry and
business; bi-monthly; circ. 5,000.
Qu6 Pasa in Puerto Rico: P.O.B. BN, San Juan, 00936:
f. 1948; English; monthly tourist guide; Editor
Patricia O’Reilly; circ. 60,000.
Revista Colegio de Abogados de Puerto Rico: P.O.B. 1900,
San Juan, 00903: f. 1914; Spanish; quarterly; law;
Editor Dr. Carmelo Delgado CiNTRdN; circ. 5,000.
Revista del Institute de Cultura Puertorriquefia: P.O.B.
4184. San Juan, 00905; f. 1958; Spanish; quarterly; arts,
literature, Puerto Rican culture; Editor Ricardo E.
AlegrIa; circ. 3,000.
Vea (TV Guide) : P .O.B. 240, Hato Rey, San Juan, 00919;
Spanish; weekly; Editor Enrique Pizzi; circ. 88,000.
FOREIGN NEWS BUREAUX
Agencia EFE (Spain): Avda. Ponce de Leon 210-5°,
P.O.B. 11138, Santurce, San Juan, 00910; Man.
Emilio Oliva Ord6nez.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 5829, San Juan,
00906; Chief Judith M. Lederer.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Avda. Ponce de
Le6n 164, Puerto de Tierra, San Juan, 00901; Division
Man. (Caribbean) Daniel Drosdoff.
PUBLISHERS
Divisidn Editorial Departamento de Instruccidn Piiblica:
Avda. Teniente Cesar GonzAlez, esquina Calaf, Urb.
Tres Monjitas, Hato Rey, San Juan, 00919; Dir.
Adrian Santos Tirato.
Editorial Biblioteca de Autores Puertorriquehos: P.O.B.
582, San Juan, 00902.
Editorial Ciub de ia Prensa: P.O.B. 4692, San Juan, 00905;
travel, fiction, folklore, essays.
Editorial CoquI: P.O.B. 21992, San Juan, 00931.
Editorial Cordillera, Inc.: P.O.B. 170, Hato Rey, San
Juan, 00919; f. 1964; Pres. HActor Serrano; Treas.
Miguel Serrano.
Editorial Cultural Inc.: Roble 51, Rfo Piedras, 00925;
f. 1968; general literature; Dir. F. VAzquez-Alamo.
Editorial Edil, Inc.: Amalia Marfn 6, P.O.B. 23088, Rfo
Piedras, San Juan, oo93r; f. 1967; university texts,
literature, technicM and oflScial publications; Dir.
Norberto Lugo RamIrez.
Editorial Instituto de Cultura Puertorriquefia: P.O.B. 4184,
San Juan, 00905; general literature, music, textbooks;
Man. Dir. Luis M. RodrIguez Morales.
1270
PUERTO RICO
University of-Puerto Rico Press (EDUPR): P.O.B. X.
U.P.R. Station, Rio Piedras, San Juan, 00931; f.
1932; general literature, law, philosophy, science,
educational; Dir. F^lix RodrIguez GARciA.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio and television in Puerto Rico are commercially
operated, except for the government radio and television
educational networks. There is a communications satellite
(COMSAT) station in Cayey.
Broadcasters’ Association of Puerto Rico: P.O.B. Q, Hato
Rey, San Juan, 00919; 49 mems.; Pres. HkcTOR
Reichard.
RADIO
There are 55 commercial radio stations. The Puerto
Rico Department of Education operates the WIPR
educational radio network. The TJ.S. Armed Forces also
operate a radio service.
There were an estimated 2,000,000 radio receivers in
1980.
TELEVISION
There are eight commercial television stations. The
Puerto Rico Department of Education operates two educa-
tional networks. The U.S. Armed Forces operate three
stations. All television stations transmit in colour.
There were an estimated 800,000 television receivers m
1980.
FINANCE
BANKING
{cap. = capital; res. = reserves; dep.=deposit: brs.=
branches; amounts in U.S. dollars)
Government Development Bank for Puerto Rico: P.O.B.
42001, San Juan, 00940; f. 1942; cap. 115.6m., dep.
1,100m. (June 1980). An autonomous government
agency, this Bank acts as fiscal agent (borrowing
agent) to the Commonwealth Government, its political
subdivisions and its public corporations. It also
supplies long- and medium-term loans for the estabUsh-
ment and expansion of private businesses. In addition,
the bank serves as local settling agent for ^eque
clearing among Puerto Rico’s commercial banks.
Pres. Julio Pietrantoni.
Banco de Ahorro del Oeste; P.O.B. 816, MayagUez, 00708;
Pres. Eliseo E. Font.
Banco Central y Economlas: 221 Ponce de Leon Ave., San
Juan, 00917; f. 1977; cap. 26.2m. (Sept, igor),
Antonio C. Campos; 14 brs.
Banco Comercial de IVlayaguez: PO.B. AC, Santurce,
00910; Pres. Roberto Pombo de la Torre.
Banco Gooperafivo de Puerto Rico:
00936; f. 1974; Pres. Lie. Antonio GonzAlez Geigel.
Banco de Ponce: G.P.O. Box 3i°8.
f. 1917: cap. and res. 68.2m., dep. 1, 9 ■ • J ^
1980); ChaiT. and Chief Exec. °®x,r„
Toro; Pres. Alberto M. Paracchini, 34
Puerto Rico. + r
Banco Popular de Puerto Rico: a?d rw
P.O.B 2708, San Juan, 00936: f- ^893: cap. and «s
126.3m., dep. 2,045.8m. (Dec. 1979);
CARRidN. J?.; FtH HkcTOR Ledesma; no brs. m
• Puerto Rico. , ■
Banco de San Juan: G.P.O. Box 4208, jJ“f”canada;
f. 1927; a subsidiary of the Royal Bank ot oanaa
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
cap. 28m., dep. 380.1m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. Mariano J.
Mier; 15 brs.
Banco de Santander Puerto Rico: G.P.O. Box 2589, San
Juan, 00936; Pres. Benito Cantalapiedra.
Banco de la Vivienda: P.O.B. 345, Hato Rey, San Juan,
00919; f. 1962; cap. 7.1m., surplus 1.2m., total res.
17.6m. (Dec. 1971); Pres. Jaime L. GonzAlesGoenaga;
7 brs.
First National Bank of Puerto Rico: P.O.B. 2139, Hato
Rey, San Juan, 00919; f. 1972; cap. 32.9m., dep.
28.7m. (1976); Chief Exec. Pablo Fuentes.
Girod Trust Co.: 355 Tetuan St., Old San Juan.
Roig Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 457, Carreras and Georgetti
Sts., Humacao, 00661; f. 1922; cap. 11.2m., dep. 127.8m.
(1980); Pres. J. Adalberto Roig, Jr.; 10 brs.
Scotiabank de Puerto Rico: i Mercantil Plaza, Hato Rey
00918; f. 1979; cap. 32m., dep. 490m., total assets 548m.
(Sept. 1981); 8 brs.
American and Canadian Banks in Puerto Rico
The Chase Manhattan Bank N.A.: Ponce de Ledn Park,
San Juan, 00909; Vice-Pres, and Gen, Man. Francisco
DE Jesus Toro; 6 brs.
Royal Bank of Canada: 252 Ponce de Leon Ave., San Juan,
00918; District Man. D. Michie; 9 brs.
SAVINGS AND LOAN ASSOCIATIONS
Bayamon Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: P.O.B. 1435, Bayamdn, 00619; f. i960; cap. and
dep. 227.2m., surplus 11. 8m.; Chair. Antonio L6pez
Jim6nez; Pres. J. J. Dumont; 15 brs.
Caguas Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: Apdo. 666, Caguas, 00625: f. 1959; total assets
173.3m.; Pres. Lorenzo Mufloz Franco.
Caribbean Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: Apdo. CF Ceramic Annex, Carolina, 00630.
Central Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: Calle Jose De Diego, Arecibo, 00612; cap. and
dep. 16.5m., surplus 500,000 (Dec. 1971:) Pres. Fran-
cisco M. Susoni.
First Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto Rico;
P.O.B. 9146, Santurce, 00910; f. 1948; dep. 650.2m.,
total resources 865.7m. (Oct. 1980); Pres. Dr. Juan
B. Aponte; 19 brs.
Oriental Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: P.O.B. 804, Humacao, 00661; cap. and dep.
II. zm., surplus 705,400 (Dec. 1972); Pres. Cristobal
Ruiz.
Pan American Federal Savings and Loan Association of
Puerto Rico: Apdo. 804. Humacao, 00661.
Ponce Federal Savings and Loan Association: Apdo. 1024,
Ponce, 0073X.
United Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: P.O.B. 2647, San Juan, 00936; f. 1957: cap.
145.2m., surplus and res. 6.2m., total resources 164.1m.;
Pres. Guillermo S. Marques; 8 brs.
Western Federal Savings and Loan Association of Puerto
Rico: P.O.B. 1180, Mayaguez, 00708; cap. 6.7m., dep.
III. 5m. (1980); Pres. Miguel A. GARcfA Mendez; 14
brs.
INSURANCE
American Life International Life Insurance Co.: P.O.B.
9172, Santurce, 00908; Senior Exec. Vice-Pres.
Roberto Carroll B.
Atlantic Southern Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 2889, San Juan,
00936-2889; f. 1945; Pres. Roger P. Gonsalves;
Chair. W. W. Goodner.
1271
PUERTO RICO
Caribbean Bankers Life Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 3324. San
Juan, 00936,
Cooperaliva de Seguros de Vida de Puerto Rico: Agents:
Cafeteros Insurance Agency Inc., G.P.O. Box 3428,
San Juan, 00936; life.
La Cruz A.zul de Puerto Rico; P.O.B. 6068-G, San Juan,
00936; health.
Puerto Rican— American Insurance Co.: P.O.B. S-112,
San Juan, 00902; f. 1920; total assets 80m.: Pres.
Rafael A. Roca; Sec. Rodolfo E. Criscdolo.
Puerto Rico Fire and Casualty Co.: G.P.O. Box 6107, San
Juan, 00936; f. 1965; Pres. Carlos M. BexItez.
Security National Life Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 1873, Hato
Rev, 00919; Pres. Hector INI. Cruz de Choudexs.
There are numerous agents, representing Puerto Rican,
U.S. and foreign companies.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chamber of Commerce of Puerto Rico: Chamber of Com-
merce Bldgs., Tetuan 100, P.O.B. 3789, San Juan,
00904; f. 1913; 1,300 mems.; Pres. Pete CurrAs;
pubis. Comercio y Produccian (bi-monthly), Mariiime
Register-Import Statistics (monthly).
Chamber of Commerce of Bayamdn: P.O.B. 2007, Baj'a-
mon, 00619; 325 mems.; Pres. Luis P£rez Fonseca;
Exec. Sec. Mario Cruz Ortiz; publ. Boletin Infortna-
tivo (monthly).
Chamber of Commerce of Ponce and the South of Puerto
Rico: P.O.B. 2029, Ponce, 00731; f. 1885; 400 mems.;
Pres. Lucas P. Valdivieso; Exec. Dir. Cuca Mendez;
Sec. Judy Torres.
Chamber of Commerce of Rio Piedras: 1057 Ponce de Le6n
Ave., San Juan, 00923; f. i960; 300 mems.; Pres.
NeftalI GonzAlez PArez.
Chamber of Commerce of the West of Puerto Rico : P.O.B. 9,
Mayaguez, 00708; f. 1962; over 450 mems.; Pres.
Roberto Ferrer; publ. La Gaceta (monthly).
Official Chamber of Commerce of Spain: P.O.B. 894. San
Juan, 00902; f. 1966; 278 mems.; Pres. JOAQUfx M.
FerxAndez.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATION
Government of Puerto Rico Economic Development
Administration — EDA: P.O.B. 2350. San Juan, 00936;
268 Ponce de Leon .Ave., Hato Rey, 00918; public
agency, with the Industrial Development Company
and the Government Development Bank, in charge of
the government-sponsored industrial development
programme; .Administrator Jos6 R. Madera.
PROFESSIONAL, INDUSTRIAL AND
COMMERCIAL ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacidn de Bancos de Puerto Rico {Puerto Rico Bankers
Association): .Ave. Munoz Rivera. Suite S20, Hato
Rey, 0091 S; Pres. Alberto M. P.aracchixi.
Asociacibn de Industriales de Puerto Rico [Puerto Rico
Manufacturers' Association): .Apdo. 777. Hato Rey,
00919; f. 1934; 900 mems.; Pres. Rafael Cebollero;
Exec. Dir. H£;ctor Ji.m^nez Juarbe; publ. Indiestrial
Puerto Rico (bi-monthly).
Asociacibn de Productores de Aziicar de Puerto Rico [Sugar
Producers' Association): P.O.B. 9006, Santurce, San
Juan, 0090S; f. 1909; 3 mems.; Pres. Rafael JIaRtInez;
Sec. and Treas. Pura E. Padilla.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Home Builders’ Association of Puerto Rico: 1605 Ponce de
Leon Ave., Condominium San !Martin, Santurce,
00909; 150 mems.; Pres. Federico F. SXxchez; Exec.
Dir. R1C.ARD0 A. RodrIguez.
Puerto Rico Bar Association: P.O.B. 1900, San Juan,
00903; f. 1840; 6,250 mems.; Pres. Luis F. Camacho;
Exec. Dir. C.atherixe Torres; pubis. Factum (month-
ly), Revista (quarterly).
Puerto Rico Radio Broadcasters’ Association: P.O.B. 1807,
Hato Rey, 00919; f. 1947; 7° mems.; Pres. Jorge
Luis Arzuaga; Exec. Sec. Josfi Luis Torregrosa.
Puerto Rico Farm Bureau: Condominio San Martin, 4to
Piso, Ponce de Leon 1605, Pda. 23, Santurce, San Juan,
00909; f. 1925; over 8,000 mems.; Pres. Luis A.
Becerra.
Puerto Rico Hotel and Tourism Association: 1120 Ashford
Ave., Santurce, 00907; 45 mems.; Pres. Hugh An-
drews; Exec. Dir. Miguel Domenech.
Puerto Rico Institute of Engineers and Surveyors: P.O.B.
3845, San Juan, 00936; f. 1938; 6,395 mems.; Pres.
Jos£ A. Ojeda; pubis. Mundo CoJegial (monthly),
Hombre y Tecnica (quarterly).
Puerto Rico Medical Association: P.O.B. 9387, Santurce,
00908; f. 1902; 2,300 mems.; Pres. Dr. Antonio De
Thomas; publ. Boletin Medico (monthly).
Puerto Rico Rum Producers’ Association, Inc.: P.O.B.
3266, San Juan, 00904; f. 1943; 5 mems.; Pres.
Manuel Luis del Valle; Exec. Sec. Carlos L.
YordAn; publ. monthly and annual statistical reports.
Puerto Rico Teachers’ Association: P.O.B. 1088, Hato Rey,
San Juan, 00919; f. 1911; 23,115 mems.; Pres. Jos6
Eligio V£lez; Exec. Sec. AgustIn GarcIa Estrada;
publ. El Sol (monthly).
Puerto Rico United Retailers Center: P.O.B. 127, Hato Rey,
San Juan, 00919; f. 1891; 8,000 mems.; Pres. Jos6
Antonio Rivera; publ. El Detallista (monthly).
Co-operatives
Cooperativa de Cafeteros de Puerto Rico [Coffee Growers'
Co-operative): P.O.B. 1511, Bo. Cuatro Calles, Ponce,
00731; f. 1924; 4,080 mems.; Chair. Diez Urrutia;
Gen. Man. and Sec. Ramiro L. Col6n, Jr.; publ.
Revista del Cafe (monthly).
Puerto Rico Co-operative League: G.P.O. Box 707, San
Juan, 00936; f. 1948; 372 mems.; Chair. Lydi.a H.
F^lix de Santan.a.
TR.'UDE UNIONS
American Federation of Labor — Congress of Industrial
Organizations (AFL-CIO): 804 Ponce de Leon Ave.,
San Juan, 00907; Regional Dir. .^.gustin BenItez.
Confederacibn General de Trabajadores de Puerto Rico
[General Confederation of Workers of Puerto Rico): 620
San Antonio St., San Juan, 00907; f. 1939; 35,000
mems.; Pres. Francisco ColcSn Gordiany.
Federacibn del Trabajo de Puerto Rico [Puerto Rico
Federation of Labour): ist floor, 274 Central Ave.,
Hyde Park, Rio Piedras, San Juan, 00923; f. 1952;
200,000 mems.; largest labour union in the country,
affiliated with the ORIT and with the ICFTU; Pres.
HipdLiTO Marcano; Sec.-Treas. Clifford W. Depin.
Federacibn Libre de los Trabajadores de Puerto Rico [Free
Federation of Labour of Puerto Rico): First Federal
Condominium, Santurce, San Juan, 00907; f. 1899;
about 105,000 mems.; Pres. NicolAs Nogueras
Ritcra.
Puerto Rico Industrial Workers’ Union, Inc.: P.O.B. 22014,
Rio Piedras, San Juan, 00928; Pres. David MuSoz
VAquez.
1272
PUERTO RICO
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
Sindicato Empleados de Equipo Pesado, Gonstruccidn y
Ramas Anexas de Puerto Rico, Inc. {Construction and
Allied Trades Union)-. Calle Hicaco 95-Urb. Milaville,
Rio Piedras, San Juan, 00926; f. 1954; Soo mems.;
Pres. F4lix Morales.
Sindicato de Obreros Unidos del Sur de Puerto Rico (United
Workers' Union of South Puerto Rico): P.O.B. 106.
Salmas, 00751: f. 1961; 52,000 mems.; Pres. Jos^
Caraballo.
Unidad General de Trabajadores de Puerto Rico (General
Centre of Workers of Puerto Rico)-. Calle Cerra 611,
Parada 15, Santurce, San Juan, 00907; f. 1948; 2,500
mems.; Pres. Adolfo MartInez.
Unidn de Trabajadores de la Industria Elitrica y Riego
(Electricity and Irrigation Workers' Union): San Juan; c.
6,000 mems. ; Pres. Luis Lausell HernAndez.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Ponce and Guayama Railway: Aguirre, 00608; owned by
the Corporacidn Azucarera de Puerto Rico; Exec. Dir.
Josi A. Masini; Gen. Man. C. V. RodrIguez; 96 km.
ROADS
The roadway system totalled 7.684 miles (12,366 km.)
in 1979. A modern highway system links all cities and
towns along the coast and cross-countiy. In response to
the demand for road expansion due to industrial p’owth,
the Highways Authority was created in 1965 to design and
build roads, highways and bridges.
SHIPPING
There are ten ports in the island, the principal ones
being San Juan, Ponce and Mayagiiez. San Juan, one of
the finest and longest all-weather natural harbours m the
Caribbean, is the principal port of entry for foodstuffs
and raw materials and for shipping finished industrial
products. Sugar is shipped in bulk mostly through spet^l
piers located near production sites. Ocean passenger traffic
is limited to tourist cruises since most travel to and from
Puerto Rico is made by air.
Puerto Rico Ports Authority: P.O.B. 2829, San Juan,
00936: regulates maintenance and use of port faciUties,
both governmental and private; Exec. Dir. Wilson M.
Loubriel.
Royal Mail Lines, Pacific Steam Navigation Co.,
Mitsui O.S.K. Line, New Zealand Shipping Co., Alcoa
Steamship Co., Lloyd Brasileiro, Mardina Lines,
Peninsular Oriental Steam Navigation, Flota Mer-
cante Grancolombiana, Companhia Nacional de
Navega^ao, Holland-America Line, Sun Line, Lloyd
Triestino, Cunard Line, Maersk Lipes, Ned Lloyd,
Princess Cruises and Exprintef.
Fred Imbert, Inc.: P.O.B. 4424, San Juan, 00936; agents
for: Belfran Line, Fabre Line, French Line, Horn Line,
Kawasaki. Kisen Kaisha Ltd;, Suriname Navigation
Co. Ltd.
Gulf Puerto Rico Line: P.O.B. 3228, San Juan, 00936;
agents for: Hapag- Lloyd.
International Shipping Agency, Inc.: P.O.B. 2748, San
Juan, 00903; agents for: Companfa Transatlantica
Espanola, Nippon Yusen Kaisha Line, Saguenay
Shipping, Transportacion Marftima Mexicana, Delta
Steamship Co.-Lineas Agromar, Compagnie Maritime
d’Affretement, Trans Freight Lines.
San Juan Mercantile Corporation: P.O.B. 4352, San Juan,
00936; f. 1923; agents for: Seaboard Shipping Co., “K"
Line, Paal Wilson, Westship International Inc,, , The
East Asiatic Co. Inc., Continental Line, Montemar.S.A.
San Juan Trading Company: P.O.B. 3231, San Juan, 00936;
agents for Royal Netherlands, Flota Mercante Gran
Colombiana.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at San Juan and Agua-
dilla.
Puerto Rico is served by the following foreign airlines:
Aerovias Quisqueyanas (Dominican Republic), Air France,
Air Jamaica, ALM (Netherlands Antilles), American
Airlines (U.S.A.), Avianca (Colombia), British Caledonian,
BWIA (Trinidad), Delta (U.S.A.), Iberia (Spain), Mexi-
cana, Pan Am (U.S.A.), Viasa (Venezuela) and others.
TOURISM
Tourism Development Corporation: P.O.B. 3072, Old San
Juan Station, San Juan, 00903; f. 1970; Exec. Dir.
Pedro de Audrey.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Agents for Foreign Lines
Antilles Shipping Corporation: P.O.B. 3827, Old San Juan,
00904; f. 1955: agents for over 50 compaiues in line
traffic, tankers, barges and cruise ships; Pres. Hans
Heitkonig; Vice-Pres. Hans Meijer.
Caribe Shipping Company: P.O.B. 3267,
agents for: W. Burns and Co., Sliver Line, Atlantic
Transportation Co. Ltd., New York Navigation Co.,
Puerto Rico Nuclear Center: Bio-Medical Bldg., Cabara
Heights Station, San Juan, 00922; f. 1957; operated by
the University of Puerto Rico for the U.S. Atomic
Energy Commission; graduate-level research and train-
ing centre for Latin Americans and advanced training in
radiation therapy, radiological physics, clinical uses of
radioisotopes, radioecology, radiobiology and virology,
radiation chemistry and physics; Dir. Lawrence
Ritchie.
1273
QATAR
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The State of Qatar occupies a peninsula on the west
coast of the Arabian Gulf. The climate is exceptionally hot
and humid in the summer and mild in the winter. Rainfall
is negligible. The official language is Arabic, though
English is spoken in business, official and government
circles. Almost all the inhabitants are Muslims, the native
Qataris being mainly of the Wahhabi sect. The national
flag (proportions 30 by ii) is maroon and white, with a
nine-point zigzag interlock. The capital is Doha.
Recent History
Qatar became an independent sovereign state on
September 1st, 1971, after being protected since 1916 by
treaties and agreements rvith Britain. In February 1972
the Prime Minister, Sheikh Khalifa bin Hamad al-Thani,
deposed his cousin the Amir, Sheikh Ahmad, in a bloodless
coup, and has since adopted a policy 0/ wide-ranging
social and economic reform. Qatar condemned the Camp
David Agreements between Eg3rpt, Israel and the U.S.A.
in September 1978, but is closely allied with Saudi Arabia
and is usually considered as one of the more moderate
Arab States. In early 1981 Qatar joined the newly-
established Gulf Co-operation Council.
Government
Qatar is an absolute monarchy, with full powers vested
in the Amir as Head of State. A provisional constitution
came into effect in July 1970. Executive power resides in
the Council of Ministers, which is appointed by the Head
of State, who is also Prime Minister. An Advisory Council
with 20 nominated members was set up in April 1972, and
was expanded to 30 members in December 1975. Qatar
has no legislature or political parties.
Defence
Armed forces consisted of 9,700 men in July 1981, with
.an army of 9,000, a navy of 400 and an air force of 300.
Economic Affairs
Qatar’s economy is dependent on petroleum, although
a policy of industrial diversification is being pursued.
Although petroleum was first discovered in the mid-i930s,
the first exports were not made until December 1949. In
1980 crude oil contributed about 95 per cent of total
exports and oil revenue represented more than 90 per cent
of government income. Oil revenues were U.S. $5,200
million in 1980. Average daily oil production from both
onshore and offshore operations was 442,000 barrels in
1977, 485,000 in 1978 and 508,000 in 1979. Production
averaged only 470,000 b/d. in 1980 and was held back to
about 405,000 b/d in 1981. Qatar secured a 100 per cent
interest in crude oil operations in early 1977. Reserves will
allow production at current rates for about 35 years, and
petrochemicals, fertilizers, iron and steel and cement
industries are being developed. The petrochemical complex
at Umm Said was formally opened in February 1981 . There
is great potential, however, for the development of
natural gas resources. Rapid progress is being achieved in
implementing plans to develop the country’s infrastructure,
including a new general hospital, airport building, elec-
tricity generation and desalination plants, roads and a
variety of government buildings. Expenditure in the 18-
month 1981-83 budget was proposed at less than the
previous 12-month budget because of earlier budget
surpluses.
Transport and Communications
Surfaced roads link Doha and the oil centres of Dukhan
and Umm Said with northern Qatar. There is a connection
with the road network of Saudi Arabia, and a link with
Abu Dhabi and the Gulf. The main ports are Doha and
Umm Said. Qatar has a share in Gulf Air, and there is an
international airport at Doha.
Social Welfare
Free health services are provided to all residents, whether
Qatari or non-Qatari, and fixed monthly allowances are
paid to widows, divorcees, orphans and the elderly.
Government hospitals had 661 beds in 1973 and the
country had 96 physicians in 1974. The Hamad General
Hospital has 660 beds.
Education
Education is free at all levels and has been expanding at
a rapid rate since the inception of a state educational
system in 1956. Total school attendance in 1981 was over
40,000 in more than 170 schools, and 2,000 students
attended the University of Qatar. In 1976/77 902 students
were sent abroad on scholarships.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 31st* (Leilat al Meiraj, Ascension of the
Prophet), June 23rd* (Ramadan begins), July 23rd* (Id
ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September 3rd (National Day),
September 29th* (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice),
October 19th* (Muslim New Year), October 28th* (Ashoura)
December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : February 22nd (Anniversary of the Amir’s
Accession).
• Religious holidays, which are dependent on the
Muslim lunar calendar, may differ by one or two days
from the dates given.
Weights and Measures
The metric system has been adopted legally, but
imperial measures are still used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 dirhams = I Qatar riyal.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=7.oo riyals;
U.S. $1=3.64 riyals.
1274
QATAR.
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
1
Estimated PoPunATioNf
Area
March 1976
Jan. rgSo
Males
Females
Total
11,400 sq. km.*
129,518
54,082
183,600
1 250,000
* 4,402 sq. miles.
t Inclusive of immigrant communities. Native Qataris were estimated to
number about 40,000 in 1978.
Capital; Doha (estimated population 180,000 at January 1980).
Labour force (March 1976): 86,727 (males 84,834; females 1,893).
AGRICULTURE
VEGETABLES
1
1974
1
1975 1
1976
j
1977
1978
Area (dunums*)
Production (tons)
9-703
18,342
9,812
18,644
10,767 1
20,284
13,167
24,369
13,840
25.727
1
* I dunum=4,20i sq. metres (1.038 acres).
LIVESTOCK
('000 head, FAO estimates)
j
1978
1979
1980
Cattle . . • •
6
& 1
7
Camels . . • •
9
9
9
Sheep . . • •
41
41
42
Goats . . • -
47
48
48
Livestock products (FAO estimates, ’000 metric tons, 1980);
Meat 4; Cows’ milk 6; Sheep's milk 2; Goats’ milk ro.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Sea fishing ('000 metric tons): 2.3 in 1974: 2.3 in 1975:
2.7 in 1976; 2.7 in 1977 (a-ii FAO estimates).
MINING
1
1974 1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Crude petroleum . 1
Natural gas
’000 metric tons |
million cu. ft./ds-y
24,698
n.a. j
21,102
ti.a. j
24,018
1 457-7 j
21,414 -
[' 416. I j
23.550
, 502.0
24.500
I 637.1
1
Sources- OPEC Annual Statistical Bulletin, and Qatar: Achievements in Industrial Development, 1981.
1275
QATAR Statistical Survey
CRUDE OIL PRODUCTION
(annual averages, barrels per day)
1977
1978
1979
1980
OSshore .
Onshore .
Bunduq
-
232.000
200.000
10,000
249.000
234.000
2,500
278.000
230.000
negligible
240,648
230.777
n.a.
Total
•
442,000
485,000
508,000
471.425
Source: Finav.cial Times, Februaiy- 22nd, 1979 and 1980, February' i6th, igSr.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
Nitrogenous fertilizers*
'000 metric tons
55-5
87 .0
95-2
75-9
Jlotor spirit (petrol) ....
65
78
90
94
Jet fuel ......
29
52
58
59
Distillate fuel oils ....
72
II6
128
126
Natural gasolinef ....
25
73
20
— .
Liquefied petroleum gasf .
140
230
25
—
Electric energy ....
million kWTi.
625
Soi
900
905
* Estimated production in terms of nitrogen; figures refer to the 12 months ending June 30th of the
year stated.
t Produced at natural gas processing plants.
Source: mainly UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
Nitrogenous fertilizers (’000 metric tons): 117.6 in 1978/79: 228.6 in 1979/80.
FINANCE
100 dirhams = I Qatar riyal (QR).
Coins: I, 5, 10, 25 and 50 dirhams.
Notes: r, 5, 10, 50, 100 and 500 riyals.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=7.oo riyals; U.S. $1=3.64 riyals.
100 Qatar riyals=;£i4. 28=827.47.
Note: Before June 1966 Qatar’s currency was the Persian Gulf Indian rupee, valued at is. 6d. sterling (£1 = 13.33 rupees).
When the Indian rupee was devalued in June 1966 Qatar adopted Saudi Arabian currency prior to the introduction of the
Qatar/Dubai rij-al (at par with the old rupee) in September 1966. This new currency was also used in the states of Tmcial
Oman (now the United Arab Emirates) except Abu Dhabi. The Q/D riyal was valued at 21 U.S. cents ($1=4.762 riyals)
until August i97^‘ The riyal’s value was 22.8 U.S. cents ($1=4.386 riymls) from December 1971 to February 1973; and
25-333 U-S. cents ($i = 3-947 riyals) from February 1973 to Jlarch 1975. In terms of sterling, the value of the Q/D riyal
betrveen November 1967 and June 1972 was is. 9d. (8.75 new pence), the exchange rate being £1 = 11.429 riyals. vi^en the
United Arab Emirates adopted a national currency in Jlay 1973 the Q/D riyal was superseded by the Qatar riyal, with the
same value as the old currency. Since JIarch 1975 the value of the Qatar riyal has been frequently adjusted. The average
exchange rate (riyals per U.S. dollar) was; 3.931 in 1975: 3-962 in 1976; 3.959 in 1977: 3.877 in 1978; 3.773 in 1979: 3.657
in 19S0. Since June 1980 the rate has been $1=3.64 ri5'als.
GO\^RNMENT FINANCE
( milli on Qatar riyals — Fiscal year)
1978
1979
1980
OIL RE\TENUES
(million U.S. dollars)
Revenue
Oil and gas .
Other
Expenditure .
Foreign grants
Other
8.225.1
7,420.8
804.3
6,517-7
291-3
6,226.4
11,743.0
11,000.0
743-0
8,345-0
1,070.0
7.275-0
1977
1978
1979
1980
12:^74:2 ^•°°°
1,900
2,200
3,100
5,200
11,149.0
1980/81 Budget: Expenditure QR 8,955 million.
1981/3 Budget; (IS months): Expenditure QR8,362.6
million.
1276
QATAR
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million Qatar riyals)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
1,068.9
7.956.0
1,609.8
7.107.0
3.300 -3
8 , 754-1
4,850.1
7,887.5
4,589-7
9,202 ,0
5 . 377*7
14,217.0
5,265.0
20,741 .0
Exports of crude petroleum (million Qatar riyals); 7.813.8 in 1974; 6,go6.o in 1975; 8,466.7 in 1976; 7,817.2 in 1977;
8,889.0 in 1978; 13,495 in 1979; 19,700 in 1980.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('000 Qatar riyals)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Australia ......
39,660
54,372
106,200
115,549
China, People’s Republic
55,880
57,846
71.600
81,174
France ......
277,462
333,831
535,800
283,343
Germany, Federal Republic .
344,138
851,364
903,500
323,042
India .....-•
106,709
98,980
91,300
109,372
Italy .......
135,490
213,326
309,600
277,301
Japan .......
1,293,864
906,473
998,900
964,852
Kuwait ......
102,760
44,369
38,800
54,738
Lebanon ......
42,124
41,905
40,200
51,926
Netherlands ....•■
167,223
188.392
130,300
154,134
Saudi Arabia . . . . ■
20,055
10,897
20,800
36,193
Switzerland . . . • •
156,264
48,204
40,900
58,618
United Arab Emirates ....
224,551
59,471
84,400
153,917
United Kingdom . . . - •
915,338
721,270
832,400
934,093
U.S.A. . . . • -
463,816
460,879
465,800
595,070
Exports of Urea and Ammonia
Urea- Total exports in 1976: QR ioi.6 million, of -whicli India received QR 41.5 million and China
QR 30 3 million- total exports in 1977: QR 60.3 million, of -which India received QR 19.0 mUlion
and Viet-Nam QR 12.3 million; total exports in 1978; QR 166 . 8 million, of which Pakistan received
QR 72.6 million and India QR 66.7 miUion; total exports in 1979: QR 234.0 million (394,600 metric
tons), of which India received 182,500 metric tons and China 88,100 metric tons.
Ammonia- Total exports in 1976: QR 20.6 million, of which Brazil received QR 9.6 million and
Turkey OR 8 o million; total exports in 1977; QR 10.3 million, of which India received QR 8.1
million and Kuwait QR z . 2 million; total exports in 1978: QR 20 . 5 million, of which India received
QR 15.6 million and Italy QR3-2 miUion; total exports in 1979: QR 33.6 million (77,100 metric tons),
of which India received 61,000 metric tons.
EDUCATION
(1975/76)
Pupils
Schools
Teachers
Boys
Girls
Primary
Preparatory
Secondary
11,658
3,014
1,959
10,543
2,631
1,311
H 0
00 H M
1,912
Total .
16,631
1
14,535
1 108
i
1,912
1980 / 81 : Pupils: 40,000 (25,000 primary, 10,000 preparatory, 5,000 secondary);
schools; 141; teachers; 3,486.
1277
QATAR
The Constitution, The Government, Diplomatic Representation
THE CONSTITUTION
A provisional constitution came into effect in Jul}’ 1970.
Executive power is put in the hands of the Council of
Ministers, appointed by the Head of State, and assisted
by an Advisory Council of 20 members (increased to 30 in
December 1975), whose term was extended for three j'ears
in May 1975 and for a further three years in May 197S.
All fundamental democratic rights are guaranteed. In
December 1975 the Advisory' Council was granted power to
summon individual ministers to answer questions on
legislation before promulgation. Previously the Advisory
Council was restricted to debating draft bUls and regula-
tions before framing recommendations to the Council of
Ministers.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Amir: Sheikh Khalifa bin Hamad al-Thani (assumed power February 22nd, 1972).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Sheikh Khalifa bin Hamad al-Thani.
Heir Apparent, Minister of Defence and Commander-in-
Chief of the Armed Forces: Maj.-Gen. Sheikh Ham.ad
BIN Khalifa al-Thani.
Minister of Finance and Petroleum: Sheikh Abdul-Aziz
BIN Khalifa al-Thani.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Sheikh Sdhaim bin Hamad al-
Thani.
Minister of Education, Culture and Youth Care: Sheikh
Muhammad bin Hamad al-Th,ani.
Minister of Public Health: Khaled bin Muham.mad al-
Mana.
Minister of the Economy and Commerce: Sheikh Nassir
bin Khalid al-Thani.
Minister of Electricity and Water: Sheikh Jassim bin
Muhammad al-Thani.
ADVISORY COUNCIL
Founded 1972; see under Constitution.
Secretary-General: Qusai al-Abadlah.
Minister of Justice: (vacant).
Minister of the Interior: Sheikh Khalid bin Hamad al-
Thani.
Minister of industry and Agriculture: Sheikh Faisal bin
Thani al-Thani.
Minister of Public Works: Khalid bin Abdullah al-
Atiyyah.
Minister of Information: Issa Ghanim al-Kawari.
Minister of Municipal Affairs: Sheikh Muhammad bin
Jabr al-Thani.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: Ali bin Ahmad al
Ansari.
Minister of Communications and Transport: Abdullah bin
Nassir al-Suwaidi.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Sheikh Ahmed bin
S.AiF al-Thani.
Adviser to the Amir: Dr. Hasan Kamel.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO QATAR
(In Doha unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Baghdad, Iraq.
Austria: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Bangladesh: P.O.B. 2080; Ambassador: Abdul Hameed
Chowdhury.
Belgium: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Brazil: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Cameroon: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Canada: Kuwait Cityy Kuwait.
Czechoslovakia: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Denmark: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Finland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
France: P.O.B. 2669; Ambassador : 'R:EnRi Pior.
Gabon: P.O.B. 3566; Ambassador: Denis Dangui-
Rewaka.
Gambia: Jeddah. Saudi Arabia.
Germany, Federal Republic: P.O.B. 3064; Ambassador : Dr.
Tkeoder Mez.
Greece: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Guinea: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
India: P.O.B. 2788; Ambassador: Jagannath Doddamani.
Indonesia: Kuivait City, Kuwait.
Iran: P.O.B. 1633; Ambassador: (vacant).
Iraq: P.O.B. 1526; Ambassador: Tariq Abdel-Jabbar.
Ireland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Italy: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Japan: P.O.B. 2208: Ambassador: Shigemoto Nogusa.
Jordan: P.O.B. 2366; Ambassador: Khalid Obaidat.
Korea, Republic: P.O.B. 3727: Ambassador: Sangh Ku
Kim.
Kuwait: P.O.B. riyj; Ambassador: Abdul Rahman
Ahmed al-Bakr.
Lebanon: P.O.B. 2411; Ambassador: Muhammad Toufik
Chatila.
Libya: P.O.B. 3361; Secretary of People's Bureau: Mohid-
DIN AL-S.ADIQ AL->LaSSOUDI.
127 S
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio and Television, etc.
QATAR
Malaysia: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Mali: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Malta: Tripoli, Libya.
Mauritania: P.O.B. 3132; Ambassador ; Sedna Ali Weld
Sahiri.
Morocco: P.O.B. 3242; Ambassador: Abdul Hadi Galoon
al-Andalussi.
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Netherlands: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Norway: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Oman: P.O.B. 1525: Ambassador; Abdullah Ali al-
Najjar.
Pakistan: P.O.B. 334; Ambassador: Jahansib Arbab.
Saudi Arabia: P.O.B. Ambassador: (vacaut).
Senegal : Cairo, Egypt.
Somalia: P.O.B. 1948; Ambassador : Abdinur Ali Yusuf.
Spain: Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates,
Sudan: P.O.B. 2999; Ambassador: Hamad al-Nil.
Sweden: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Switzerland: Amman, Jordan. ,
Syria: P.O.B. 1257; Ambassador: Abdul Aziz al-Refa’ai.
Tunisia: P.O.B. 2707; Ambassador: Muhammad el-
Maherzi.
Turkey: P.O.B. 1911; Ambassador: Hassan Halis Onar.
Uganda: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 3; Ambassador : Stephen Day.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 2399; Ambassador: Charles E. Mar-
THINSEN.
Venezuela: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Yemen Arab Republic: P.O.B. 3318; Ambassddo'rJ'YELNA
Abdel Rahman El-Eriani.
Zaire: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.'
Qatar also has diplomatic relations with Algeria, Australia, Bahrain, Ghana, Luxembourg, the Philippines, Rwanda,
Sierra Leone, Sri Lanka, Thailand, the United Arab Emirates and Yugoslavia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Justice is administered bv five courts (Higher Criminal,
Lower Criminal, Civil Rents and Labour) on the basis of
codified laws. There is also a Court of Appeal. In addition
traditional Sharia courts apply the Holy Law in certain
cases. Non-Muslims are invariably tried by a court operat-
ing codified law. Independence of the judiciary is guaranteed
by the provisional Constitution.
Chief Justice: Al- Fateh Awouda.
RELIGION
The indigenous population are Muslims of the Sunni
sect, most being of the strict Wahhabi persuasion.
Arrayah: P.O.B. 3464, Doha; political; daily; Arabic;
published by Gulf Publishing and Printing Organiza-
tion; circ. 7,000; Editor Raja Naqaash.
Daily News Bulletin: P.O.B. 3299, Doha; daily; English
and Arabic editions; Dir. and Chief Editor Ali Saeed
al-Kawari.
Diaruna Wal Alam: Ministry of Finance and Petroleum,
P.O.B. 3322, Doha; monthly; English and Arabic.-
Gulf Times: P.O.B. 2888, Doha; daily and weekly editions;
English; f. 1978; circ. 10,000; Editor Brian Nicholls.
NEWS AGENCY
Qatar News Agency: P.O.B. 3299, Doha; f. 1975; Dir. and
Chief Editor An Saeed al-Kawari.
THE PRESS
Al'Ahad: P.O.B. 2531, Doha; weekly magazine; Arabic;
published by Abdulla al-Hussaini.
Al-Dawri: P.O.B. 310, Doha; weekly; sport; published by
Rashid by Waidah al-Thani.
Al-Doha Magazine: Ministry of information, P.O.B. 1836,
Doha; f. 1969; monthly; Arabic; circ. 40,000.
Al-Jawhara: P.O.B. 2531, Doha; monthly; women’s
magazine; Arabic; published by Abdulla al-Hussaini.
AI-Khalij al-Jadeed: P.O.B. 1836, Doha; monthly maga-
zine; Arabic; published by Ministry of Information.
Al Mash’al: Qatar Petroleum Producing Authority,
P.O.B. 47; Doha; monthly; English and Arabic.
Al-Ouroba: P.O.B. 633, Doha; Newspaper Printing and
Publishing, Doha; f. 1957; publ. daily Arabic news-
paper Al-Arab, circ. 10,000; weekly Arabic magazine
Al~Ouroba, circ. 15,000; Proprietor and Editor-in-C
Abdulla Hussain Naama.
Al-Sakr: P.O.B. 4925, Doha; sports magazine; monthly:
Arabic.
Al-Tarbbia: P.O.B. 80, Doha; every 2 months; published
by Qatar National Commission for Education, Culture
and Science.
Al-Umma; Doha; monthly magazine.
1279
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Qatar: P.O.B. 1414, Doha; f. 1968; government
service transmitting for i8 hours daily in Arabic,
18 hours daily in English, 3 hours daily in local
language and i hour daily in Urdu; Dir. Abdul
Rahman al-Madhadi.
Qatar Television: P.O.B. 1944, Doha; f. 1970; two 5 kW
transmitters began transmissions throughout the Gulf
in 1972. Colour transmissions began in 1974. Channel
II, with two 54W transmitters, began to operate in
June 1980, and Channel 37 (UHF) was expected to
commence operations in September 1981. Dir. Mane’e
Abdul Hadi al-Hajiri, There were an estimated
70,000 TV receivers in use in 1981.
FINANCE
BANKING
Qatar Monetary Agency: P.O.B. 3144. Doha; f. 1966 aa
Qatar and Dubai Currency Board; became Qatar
Monetary Agency 1973 when Qatar issued its own
currency, the Qatar riyal; currency in circulation
(Dec. 1977) QR sfirm.'; Dir. Majed al-Majed.
QATAR Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Qatar National Bank, S.A.Q.: P.O.B. 1002, Doha; f. 1965;
cap. and res. QR 347.2m.: dep. QR 3,907m. (1980);
Chair. Sheikh Abdul Aziz bin Khalifa al-Thani;
Gen. Man. H. A. Alami.
Bank Al-Mashrek, S.A.L.: P.O.B. 388, Doha.
Commercial Bank of Qatar Ltd.: P.O.B. 3232. Doha;
f. 1975: cap. QR 30m., dep. QR 360m. (Dec. 1980);
Gen. Man. Finaly Moodie.
Foreign Banks
Arab Bank Ltd. (Jordan): P.O.B. 172, Doha; Man. Dr.
Muhammad M. Abdul Hadi.
Bank of Oman: P.O.B. 173, Doha.
Bank Saderat Iran: P.O.B. 2256, Doha.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas (France): P.O.B. 2636,
Doha; Man. F. Caze.
British Bank of the Middle East (Hong Kong) : Sheikh Ali
Rd., P.O.B. 57, Doha; Man. G. W. Barrow.
Chartered Bank (U.K.): P.O.B. 29, Doha.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): Citibank Bldg., Salwa Rd.,
P.O.B. 2309, Doha,
Doha Bank: P.O.B. 3818, Doha, and P.O.B. 2822, Doha.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. (U.K.): Rayyan Rd., P.O.B. 2001,
Doha; Gen. Man. L. B. Cant.
United Bank of Pakistan: P.O.B. 242, Doha.
INSXJRANCE
Alkhaleej Insurance Co. S.A.Q.: Sheikh Abdul Aziz bin
Ahmed al- Ahmed al-Thani St., P.O.B. 4555, Doha;
f. 1978; authorized capital QR 3m. (1980); all classes.
Qatar General Insurance and Reinsurance Co. S.A.Q.: Ra.3
Abu Aboud St.. P.O.B. 4500, Doha; cap. QR 5m.; all
classes.
Qatar Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 666, Doha; f. 1964; assets and
reserves QR i6om. (1979): branches in Dubai and
Riyadh; Man. Fathi I. Gabr.
COMMERCE
Qatar Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 402, Doha; f. 1963;
13 mems. appointed by decree; Pres. Ahmed Muham^
MAD AL-SoWAiDi; Dir.-Gcn. Kamal Ali Saleh.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
State Enterprises
Qatar General Petroleum Corporation (QGPC) : P.O.B. 3212,
Doha; capital QR 4,000 million; the State of Qatar’s
interest in companies active in petroleum and related
industries has passed to the Corporation. In line with
OPEC policy, the Government agreed a participation
agreement ■with the Qatar Petroleum Company and
Shell Company of Qatar in 1974 to secure Qatar’s im
terest and obtained a 60 per cent interest in both. In late
1976, under two separate agreements, the Government
secured a 100 per cent interest in both companies.
The Qatar Petroleum Producing Authority (QPPA)
was established in 1976 as a subsidiary wholly owned
by the Corporation to carry out all operations prC'
viously carried out by the two companies. In February
1980 the QPPA was merged with the Corporation.
Qatar General Petroleum Corporation wholly or
partly owns: National Oil Distribution Co. (NODCO),
Qatar Fertilizer Co. Ltd. (QAFCO) , Qatar Petrochemical
Co. Ltd. (QAPCO), Qatar Gas Co. (QGC), Compagnie
Petrochemique du Nord (COPENOR), Arab Maritime
Petroleum Transport Co. Ltd., Arab Pipelines Co.
(SUMED), Arab Shipbuilding and Repair Yard Co.,
Arab Petroleum Services Co. and Arab Petroleum
Investments Corp. (APICORP); Chair. Sheikh Abdul
Aziz bin Khalifa al-Thani (Minister of Finance and
Petroleum): Dir.-Gen. Ali Muhammad Jaidah; Deputy
Man. Dir. Sheikh Rashid O. al-Thani.
Qatar General Petroleum Corporation (Onshore Operations):
Doha; produces and exports crude oil and natural gas
liquids from the Dukhan oilfield (onshore). The opera-
tion is now run by personnel seconded by the Dukhan
Ser-vice Co. and by hired personnel; production in 1980
was 84.2 million barrels.
Qatar General Petroleum Corporation (Offshore Operations) :
P.O.B. 47, Doha; state-owned organization for offshore
oil/gas exploration and production; Man. Dir. Ali M.
Jaidah; Exec. Man. Menno Schepers; Deputy
Exec. Man. Ahmed Hassan Bilal; production in 1980
was 88 million barrels.
Qatar Gas Company: Doha; f. 1974; natural gas; Qatar
Government owns 70 per cent and Shell the remaining
30 per cent; capital QR 400 milUon.
Wintershall: leads a consortium of five companies carrying
out exploration.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are some 965 km. (600 miles) of surfaced road
linking Doha and the oil centres of Dukhan and Umm Said
with the northern end of the peninsula. A 105-km. (65-mile)
long road from Doha to Salwa was completed in 1970, and
joins one leading from Al Hufuf in Saudi Arabia, giving
Qatar land access to the Mediterranean. A 418-km.
(260-mile) highway, built in conjunction vdth Abu Dhabi,
links both states with the Gulf network. Road construction
is a continual process.
PIPELINES
Oil is transported by pipeline from the oilfields at Duk-
han to the loading terminal at Umm Said. Natural gas is
brought by pipeline from Dukhan to Doha where it is used
as fuel for a power station and water distillation plant.
SHIPPING
Qatar National Navigation and Transport Co. Ltd.: P.O.B.
153, Doha; f. 1957; shipping agents, lighterage con-
tractors, ship chandlers, clearing and forwarding agents
at the ports of Qatar; also shipowners and repairers;
land transport fleet of over 150 trucks and trailers;
paid up capital QR lo.im.
Director of Ports: Abdulrehman Jaber Muftah, P.O.B.
313, Doha.
Doha Pori: In 1981 there were 4 berths of 9.1 metres
depth and 5 berths of 7.5 metres depth. Total length of
berths is 1,699 metres.
Umm Said Harbour: The Northern Deep Water Wharves
consist of a deep-water quay 730m. long ■with a dredged
depth alongside of 15.5m.: and a quay 570m. long \vith a
dredged depth alongside of 13.0m. The General Cargo
1280
QATAR
Wharves consist of a quay 400m. long with, a dredged
depth alongside of lo.om. The Southern Deep Water
Wharves consist of a deep water quay 508m. long with a
dredged depth alongside of 13.0m.
CIVIL AVIATION
Doha international airport is equipped to receive jumbo
jets; its runway was extended to 15.000 ft. in 1970. Plans
for a new civil airport, to have one of the longest runways
in the world {14,993 ft.), were postponed in early 1980.
Gulf Air Co. Ltd.: jointly owned by Bahrain, Qatar,
Transport
the U.A.E. and Oman (see Oman — Civil Aviation).
Gulf Helicopters: P.O.B. 811, Doha; owned by Gulf
Air Co. GSC; fleet of six Bell 212; Chair. Hassan Juma.
Doha is also served by the following airlines: Air France,
Air India, Alia (Jordan). British Airways, Cathay Pacific
Airlines (Hong Kong), EgyptAir, Iran Air, Iraqi
Airways, KLM (Netherlands), Korean Air Lines (Republic
of Korea), Kuwait Airways, MEA (Lebanon), PIA (Pakis-
tan), Sabena (Belgium), Saudia, SIA (Singapore), Sudan
Airways, Syrian Arab Airlines, TWA (U.S.A.), Yemen
Airways (Yemen Arab Republic).
41
1281
RWANDA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Rwandese Republic is a landlocked state in central
Africa just south of the equator, bounded b5' Zaire to the
west, Uganda to the north, Tanzania to the east and
Burundi to the south. The climate is tropical wth an
average temperature of i8°c (64° f ). French and Kinyar-
wanda, the native language, are both in official use. About
half the population follow animist beliefs, most of the
remainder being Roman Catholic. There are Protestant
and Jluslim minorities. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) has three vertical stripes of red, yellow and green,
the yellow band bearing a black letter R. The capital is
Kig^i.
Recent History
Rrvanda became part of German East Africa in 1S99.
In 1916, during the First World War, it was occupied by
Belgian forces from the Congo (now Zaire). From 1920
Ruunda was part of Ruanda-Urundi, administered by
Belgium under a League of Nations mandate and later
as a UN Trust Territory. Tribal dissensions have long been
rife and in 1959 led to rebellion and the establishment of
a state of emergency. In September 1961 it was decided by
referendum to abolish the monarchy and set up a republic.
Internal autonomy was granted in 1961 and full inde-
pendence followed on July ist, 1962. Tribal strife broke out
again in December 1963 and large-scale killings (estimated
at 20,000) were carried out by the Hutu against their
former overlords, the Tutsi. During 1964-65 large numbers
of displaced Rwandans were resettled in neighbouring
countries. Gr^goire Kayibanda, the countr3’’s first Presi-
dent, was re-elected in 1969 for a third four-year term, and
all 47 seats in the Assembly were retained by the governing
party, the Moiwement democratique republicain (also known
as Parmehutu).
At the end of 1972 tension between Hutu and Tutsi
flared up again and continued throughout February 1973.
In July 1973 the Jlinister of Defence and head of the
National Guard, Jlaj.-Gen. Juvenal Habyarimana, led a
bloodless coup, announced the Second Republic and set
up a militarj' administration known as the Committee for
National Peace and Unity. This ruled until August, when
a new cabinet, ^vith JIaj .-Gen. Habyarimana as President,
was formed. The normal legislative processes were held in
abeyance and all political activitj’- was banned until July
1975. when a new ruling party, the National Revolutionarj'
Movement for Development (MRND), was formed. Its
establishment was preceded by an e.xtensive Cabinet
reshuffle in which se^'eral military ministers were replaced
by civilians. The first national party congress was held in
January 1976.
In a national referendum held in December 1978, a
new constitution was approved to return the country to
normal government in accordance irith Jlaj.-Gen. Hab)'ar-
imana’s declaration in 1973 to end the military' regime
Nvithin five years. Habyarimana was also re-elected
President (unopposed) for a further five years and there
was a Cabinet reshuffle in January 1979. .-Vn unsuccessful
coup attempt took place in .\pril 19S0. led by Theoneste
Lizinde. a former security chief. In January 19S2 elections
to Rwanda’s first National Development Council were
held.
Government
Rwanda has been under military rule since July 1973.
Executive power is exercised by the President, assisted by
an appointed Council of Ministers, and legislative power
bj' the President in conjunction with an elected National
Development Council. The country is divided into 10
Prefectures and subdivided into 143 communes or muni-
cipalities, each administered by a governor appointed
by the President and assisted by an elected council of local
inhabitants. In December 1978 a referendum approved a
new constitution, intended to return the country to
civilian government [see section on Constitution).
Defence
All armed services form part of the army. In July 19S1
total armed forces numbered 5,150 and paramilitary forces
totalled 1,200 men.
Economic Affairs
The economy is predominantly agricultural, mainly at
subsistence level, with 90 per cent of the population living
on the land. Development is hampered by the high popula-
tion density, with a current annual growth rate of about
4 per cent, and Rwanda’s great distance from the sea.
Since 1977 the amount of new land made available yearly
for subsistence crops has declined and the yield from many
worked areas is falling, owing to erosion and over-intensive
traditional farming methods. The principal cash crops are
coffee, tea and pyrethrum, of which the most important is
coffee, accounting for 74 per cent of e.xport earnings in
1979. .\n ambitious programme to c.xpand tea production
began in 1970, and in 1978 the .\frican Development
Fund provided a loan of U.S. Si.i million to help finance
the Ramba-Gaseke tea project, to e.xpand the plantation
and set up a factory. By 1977 rice plantations had been
established in the marshy plains, while sugar cane planta-
tions were being developed as new agricultural ventures.
Hides and skins are also exported.
Minerals, particularly cassiterite (tin ore), are the main
export after coffee. There are also reserves of tungsten,
gold, tantalite and beryl, and work has begun on the e.x-
ploitation of natural gas reserves beneath Lake Kivu,
which are believed to be among the largest in the world.
Industry is still in its infancy. .'Vside from the processing
of foodstuffs there are small textile, brewing, chemical
and engineering interests, but development of these
is very slow. The Government is trying to e.xpand pyreth-
rum growing and in 19S0 opened a pyrethrum flower
refinery. .A tin-smelting plant due to open in 19S1, costing
325 million Rwanda francs, was being built at Karuruma,
near Kigali, and will be Rwanda’s first metal-processing
factory. Rwanda depends almost entireh’ on hydroelectric
power and rivo new plants are being built at Mukungwa
(due to open in 19S1) and at Kitimba. .All but one of the
seven thermal plants were closed down in 1979 when the
national electricity supply was connected to the Mururu
station in Zaire, which now provides over half of Rwanda’s
electricity.
1-2S-2
RWANDA
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
The priorities of the 1977-81 Second Development Plan
were to achieve self-sufficiency in foodstuffs and the
modernization of agriculture, the improvement of land
links mth other countries and the restructuring of the
educational system. In the industrial sector the aim was to
increase production by 16.5 per cent and create 40,000 new
jobs. In 1979 G.D.P. grew in real terms by 4.2 per cent and
in 1980 by an estimated 4.1 per cent.
Rwanda’s main trading partners are neighbouring
African states, Belgium and other EEC countries, Japan
and the U.S.A. About 90 per cent of Rwandan exports and
imports are carried via Uganda to the coast at Mombasa,
in Kenya, and the temporar)' closure of the border in 1976
and during the 1978/79 Tanzania-Uganda war severely
disrupted trade. Coffee and tea exports in 1978 were very
low in spite of a special cargo airlift arranged to move the
unprecedented backlog of stocks, and severe shortages of
petroleum and cement occurred.
External development assistance is equivalent to almost
40 per cent of Rwanda’s budget revenue. One-quarter
of the budget is spent on development. As a signatory to
the Lome Convention, Rwanda receives aid from the EEC;
other sources of aid include Belgium, France, the Federal
Republic of Germany, the Arab League, UN agencies
and various development banks and corporations. The
Economic Community of the Great Lakes Countries
(CEPGL), founded by Rwanda, Burundi and Zaire in
1976, established a joint development bank in 1980, with
headquarters in Eastern Zaire Rwanda, Burundi and
Tanzania formed an organization to develop the water,
power and mineral resources of the Kagera Rii'er basin
in 1977.
Transport and Communications
There are no railways, A programme of asphalting main
roads is being undertaken with foreign aid and there are
asphalted highways linking Rwanda with Uganda and
Tanzania and running between Ruhengeri and Gisenyi.
The highway linking Rwanda with Butare and Burundi
was being asphalted, with completion expected in 1981. In
1977 there were 8,000 km. of roads, of which 3,100 km.
were main roads; 350 km. were metalled in igSi. The
rivers are not navigable but there is traffic on Lake Kivu.
There are seven airfields and two international airports, at
Kigali-Kanombe and Kamembe. Regular flights are made
between Rwanda and Bujumbura (Burundi), Cairo, Addis
Ababa, Paris and Brussels.
Social Welfare
State schemes cover family allowances, accidents and
pensions. All wage-earners must take part in the Social
Security Scheme. The Government-assisted Native Welfare
Fund provides community centres and medical services.
Religious missions also provide socio-medical services. In
1978 Rwanda had 28 hospitals, 73 health centres, 193
dispensaries and 84 nutrition centres, with 7,119 beds.
There were 137 physicians, 983 nurses and 659 para-
medical assistants.
Education
Rwanda provides primary’’, secondary and tertiary
education. Primary education is free and compulsory for
children 7 to 15 years old, and dates from the initiation of
the wide-ranging Schools Reform Programme in 1979.
Schools are run by the State and by Missions but provided
education for only 60 per cent of primary-level children in
1980/81. The national university at Butare enrolled
r,o96 students in igSo/81 and a further 593 Rwandans
went to universities abroad. In 1979 21 per cent of the
state budget was allocated to education.
Tourism
Tourism is developing slowly. Attractions include
national parks. Lake Kivu and fine mountain scenery. In
1979 810 hotel beds were available in Rwanda.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 31st (Whit Alonday),
July 1st (National Holiday, anniversary of independence),
July 5th (National Peace and Unity Day, anniversary of
1973 coup), .August 15th (Assumption), September 25th
(Kamarampaka Day, anniversary of 1961 referendum),
October 26th (Armed Forces Day), November ist (All
Saints' Day), December 25th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), January 28th (Demo-
cracy Day), -April 4th (Easter Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes=i Rwanda franc.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling= 178.58 Rwanda francs;
U.S. $1=92.84 Rwanda francs.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
area and population
Area
Population j
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Census
of August r5th. 1978
Males
Females
Total
1978
26,338 sq. km.’*
2,353.805
2,465.512
4.819.317
183.0
* 10,169 square miles.
Estimated population: 5,046,000 at July ist, 1980.
1283
RWANDA Statistical Survey
PREFECTURES
(Census of August 15th, 1978)
Area (sq. km.)
Population
Density
(per sq. km.)
Butare
1.830
601,165
328.5
Byumba .
4.987
519,968
104.3
Cyangugu .
2,226
331.380
148.9
Gikongoro.
2,192
369,891
168.7
Gisenyi
2.395
468,786
195-7
Gitarama .
2,241
602,752
269.0
Kibungo .
4.134
360,934
87-3
Kibuye
1.320
337.729
255-9
Kigali
3.251
698,063
214.7
Ruhengeri.
1.762
528,649
300.0
Total .
26,338
4.819.317
183.0
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1978 census)
Kigali (capital) . 117.749 Ruhengeri . 16,025
Butare . . 21,691 Gisenyi . . 12,436
Births and Deaths (1976): Birth rate 51 per 1,000; death
rate 22 per 1,000 (estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
1 i960
1970
Males
Females
! Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
741
741
1,482
924
929
1.853
Industry ....
16
1
17
30
2
32
Services ....
40
14 :
54
73 ;
31
104
Total
797
756
1.553
1,027
961
I
1,988
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
IWid-1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 2,241; Total 2,503 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(FAO estimates, ’000 hectares)
Arable Land ......
715
Under Permanent Crops .
252
Permanent Meadows and Pastures .
480
Forest Land ......
273*
Other Land ......
Inland Water .....
139
Total Area ....
2,634
* Unofficial figure.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
Maize
75-6
72*
75
Sorghum
182.9
160*
170
Potatoes
218.7
2lS»
230
Sweet Potatoes
772.9
865*
sss
Cassava (Manioc)
396.9
450*
469
Drj' Beans
170.2
175*
176
Dtj-^ Peas
50.2
46*
46
Groundnuts (in shell)
14-3
16*
16
Plantains
1.931-7
2,127*
2 212
Coffee (green) .
21 .0
18*
14
Tea (made)
5-3
"
5
1284
* FAO estimates.
RWANDA
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cattle
647.2
625
639
Sheep
267.1
265
271
Goats
774-9
850
900
Pigs .
85*
90
95
Chickens .
860*
870
912
Rabbits
134.6
n.a.
n.a.
* FAO estimates.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
10
1
10 1
ro
Other industrial wood
50
50
50
Fuel wood
4.452
4.590
4.733
Total
4.512
4.650
4.793
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .
II
II
12
Goats’ meat
3
3
3
Other meat
9
9
9
Cows’ milk
24
25
26
Goats’ milk
8
9
9
Cattle hides
2.0
2 . I
2 . I
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total catch
1 .0
1-3
0.7
I .0
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
(metric tons)
Tin concentrates*
Colombo-tantalite
Tungsten concentratesf
Gold (kg.) .
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
2,032
2,229
2,239
2,138
1.910
n.a.
45-2
60
54
47-4
808
836
714
732
n.a.
n.a.
63
35
14.7
* The estimatea tin comcin, / -
tS estfmated tungsten trioxide (WO,) content (in metric tons) was: 420 in 1975: 525 ir
1976; 566 in 1977; 382 in 1978; 505 i 979 -
Beryl: 45-8 metric tons in 1976; n.a. in 1977 and 1978; 45-6 m 1979.
Natural gas: about one million cubic metres per year.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979*
Beer . • • ■
Lemonade
Refined sugar .
Soap . • • •
P.V.C. pipes .
Shoes (plastic)
Electricity
’ooo hectolitres
,, ff
metric tons
U »»
"ooo pairs
"ooo kWh.
n.a.
128.3
2,230.0
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
48,416
457-2
142.6
2.265.0
2.880.0
309
510
35.472
457-2
n.a.
2.400.0
2.880.0
n.a.
750
30.500
Estimates.
1285
RWANDA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
lOO centimes = I franc rwandais (Rwanda franc).
Coins: 50 centimes; i. 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 francs.
Notes; 20, 50. 100, 500 and 1,000 francs.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling = i78.58 Rwanda francs; U.S. Si =92.84 Rwanda francs.
1,000 Rwanda francs=;£5. 60 = 810.77.
Note: The Rwanda franc was introduced in May 1964, replacing (at par) the Rwanda-Burundi franc, valued at 2 U.S. cents
(?i = 50 000 RB francs). This remained the ofScial exchange rate (with a free rate of 81 = 112 Rwanda francs) until April
1966, when the currency was devalued by 50 per cent. The new par value of the Rwanda franc, fixed at i U.S. cent ($1 =
100 francs), remained in effect until August 1971. From December 1971 to February 1973 the Rwanda franc was valued at
1.08571 U.S. cents ($1 = 92.105 francs). Between February 1973 and January 1974 the Rwanda franc’s value was officially
1.20635 U.S. cents ($1 = 82.895 francs), although trade transactions during this period were valued at the previous exchange
rate. Since January 1974 the Rwanda franc has been valued at 10771 U.S. cents ($1=92.84 francs). In terms of sterling,
the value of the Rwanda franc between November 1967 and June 1972 was id. or 0.4167P (£x = 2.i^o Rwanda francs).
BUDGET
(million Rwanda francs)
Revenue
1977
1978
igjg*
Taxes on income and corporation tax
1.327-5
1.611 .8
2,140.5
Customs duties .....
6.517-5
5.832-0
6 . 377-3
Export duties .....
n.a.
1,720.0
952.3
Import duties .....
n.a.
2.375-0
3.053-0
Taxes on land .....
500.7
523-6
726.5
Total
8.345-7
7.967-4
9.214.3
* Revised estimate for budget revenue at June 30th, 1979; 10,748 million Rwanda
francs.
Expenditure
1977
1978
1979
Presidency ......
321.2
496.4
503-3
National defence .....
1,130.9
1,369.8
1,634.0
Interior ......
72-3
82.8
109.4
Foreign affairs and co-operation
621 . 1
667.3
665.4
Economy and finance ....
509.8
1,278.3
1,528.2
Justice and the Supreme Court
334-1
418.1
448.2
Education ......
1,420.7
1 , 534-4
1,962 .0
Plarming ......
38.3
43-2
47-8
Public service and employment
48-5
46.8
54-6
Posts and communications
269.9
328.7
307-3
Public health .....
462.7
581.4
588.0
Agriculture and livestock
Social affairs, youth and the Co-operative
268.9
320.3
377-5
Movement .....
159-0
186.8
238.0
Public works .....
547-0
566.9
697-3
Natural resources, mines and quarries
33-4
44-3
53-3
Total .....
6,437-9
7,967.4
9,214.3
Development budget (million Rwanda francs): 1,241.0 in 1978; 1,650.9 in 1979.
1980 : Ordinary budget 11,200 million Rwanda francs; development budget 2,200
million Rwanda francs.
1981 : Ordinary budget 14,406 million Rwanda francs.
1982 : Ordinary budget 16,200 million Rwanda francs; development budget 3,500
million Rwanda francs.
1286
RWANDA
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL BANK RESERVES MONEY SUPPLY
(U.S. S million at December 31st) (million Rwanda francs at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
IMF Special Draiving Rights
Reserve position in IMF .
Foreign exchange
0.17
3 -II
3.82
80.67
6.03
7.21
139 07
9-85
10.66
166.06
Total
87.77
152.31
186.57
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1978
1
1979
rgSo
Currency outside banks
4.443
5.242
5.689
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks
3,913
4.552
4,891
Demand deposits at Savings
and Popular Banks
103
193
129
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for Kigali
(medium-income wage-earners; base: Jan.-
March 1976 = 100)
1976
1977
1978
1979
All items
lOI .7
116.7
131-3
152. 1
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
( milli on Rwanda francs at current prices)
1975
1976
1977
1978*
Agriculture, livestock, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying . . • •
Manufacturing . . • ■ •
Electricity and water .
Construction and public works
Wholesale and retail trade .
Transport and communications
Services
Administration, etc. - ■ ■ •
25,967-7
1 , 054-4
6 , 479-7
155-4
2.321.0
7.425-5
552-9
2 . 355-5
4.845.0
30,431.6
1.300.4
7.599.4
150.3
2,643.0
8 , 94 U -5
654-9
2,803.3
5 , 447-8
33.242-2
1.881.6
10,195-9
178.2
2 , 933-2
10,572.2
789.0
3,266.2
6.402 .6
35,500
1,730
11,250
240
3,700
12,360
940
4,560
8,330
Sub-Total . ■ - •
Import duties and taxes
51,157-2
1,609.9
59,971-2
1,881.2
69,461 .2
2,139.9
78,610
3,100
Total . ■ • • •
52,767.1
61,852.3
71,601.1
81,710
♦ Estimates.
RWANDA
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. § million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
B
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
53-6
57-6
114.12
m
HI .8
203.0
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-56.5
—So. I
—104.4
-145.0
-159-4
BBI
Trade Balaxce .....
—2.9
—22.5
9.8
24.1
43-6
Exports of services .....
4.8
6.4
9.1
14.4
32.2
Imports of services .....
- 33-7
~ 47-7
-54-6
-82.5
—159-2
Balance on Goods and Services .
-31. S
-63.8
-35-7
-140.7
-83-4
—187.9
Private unrequited transfers (net)
— 4-7
-2.9
—2.0
1-3
5-8
7-0
Government unrequited transfers (net)
37-5
56-9
55.8
93-0
124.0
112.1
Current Balance ....
I .0
-9.8
18. 1
21 .0
-46.4
46.4
-68.8
Long-term capital (net) ....
9-3
16.7
23-3
31-3
25-7
22.9
44-0
Short-term capital (net) ....
—6.1
9-5
-6.7
-12.4
21.7
-7-9
34 -t
Net errors and omissions ....
—4-5
-4-3
-1.7
-5-3
0. I
—
9-4
Total (net monetary movements)
-0-3
12 . 1
33-0
34-6
I . I
61.4
18.7
Monetization of gold .....
—
1
— 0.6
—0.8
2.6
—
Allocation of I^IF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
—
—
—
3-1
3-2
Valuation changes (net) ....
-1.4
-1-5
10. 0
- 5-0
2-7
4.6
1-9
UN Emergency Operations Scheme
I . I
—
—
—
—
EEC STABEX grants ....
—
—
—
0.8
—
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
7-5
6.2
Official financing (net) ....
0-7
-0.7
—
—
—
—
Changes in Reserves ....
— I .0
II .0
43-0
29.0
3-0
80.0
30-0
Source: IMF. International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million Rwanda francs)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f.
5 . 394-4
8,923.1
9,606.9
10,579.6
16,592.5
17,820.7
Exports f.o.b. .
3.459-1
3.918.5
7 . 535-2
9.983-4
8,094.6
10 , 573-3
1980: Exports 6,709 milli on Rwanda francs.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million Rwanda francs)
Imports
1977
1978
Consumer goods
5,728.5
8,536.7
Food ....
1.182.5
2,348-7
Clothing
Mineral fuels and lubri-
1,350.6
1,797.0
cants ....
1,087.9
1,363.7
Capital goods
3.381-4
5,378.7
Transport equipment
1.351-0
1,982 .4
Machinery and tools
1 . 443-1
2,254.9
Semi-manufactures
1.469-7
2.677.1
Construction materials
666.0
1,346.0
Total
10 , 579-6
16,592.5
1288
RWANDA
Statistical Survey
Exports f.o.b.
1975
1976
1977
1978
Coffee (green). ....
Tea . . ...
Tin ores and concentrates
Tungsten ores and concentrates
P5n:ethrum . . . • .
Quinquina .....
2,438.1
334-9
500.6
182.9
78.9
n.a.
5.764-3
507-3
489.8
168.2
120.7
n.a.
6,389-7
1,004.0
j. 1,886.0
210.0
156.6
4.533-0
825.8
2,136.4
105.8
230.0
Total (incl. others)
3.918.5
7.535-2
9.983.4
8,094.6
1979 (million Rwanda francs): Coffee 8,483: Tea 1,104.
1980 (million Rwanda francs): Coffee 3,708; Tea 1,187.
PRINCIPAL trading PARTNERS
(*000 Rwanda francs)
Imports
1975
1976
Belgium/Luxembourg .
1,458.316
1,900,818
Burundi ....
83,814
76,186
France ....
637.477
747.713
Germany, Federal Republic .
906,119
800.560
Iran .....
569.788
716.304
Japan
604.378
1,089,170
Kenya ....
873,276
1,006,842
Netherlands
302,168
294,901
Uganda ....
91.312
95.301
United Kingdom .
396,637
294,687
U.S.A. ....
560,955
373.759
Zaire ....
91.799
109,326
Total (incl. others)
8,923.130
9,606,889
Exports*
1975
1976
Belgium/Luxembourg .
622,822
583.533
Burundi ....
9,378
1.516
Kenya ....
1.676
3
Netherlands
27,180
17,755
United Kingdom .
137,654
78,134
U.S.A
73.960
92,592
Zaire ....
24.985
18,963
Total (incl. others)
3,918,496
7.535.188
* Including certain goods consigned at Mombasa, in Kenya, for which the distribution by country is not known. The
value of these exports (in ’000 Rwanda francs) was: 2,662,303 in 1975 6,256,978 in 197®-
Tourism: In 1979 the total number of visitors who stayed in hotels was 68,372, of whom only 1,788 were tourists.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
1976
Passenger cars . . - - •
Commercial vehicles . • - •
Total . - - •
5,335
3,558
5,910
4,280
6,409
6,091
8,893
10,190
1 11,560
12,500
CIVIL AVIATION
1
1975
1976
1977 *
1978*
Freight loaded (metric tons) .
Freight unloaded (metric tons)
Passenger arrivals fooo)
Passenger departures (’000) .
1,044
3,428
20
24
806
2,611
23
24
6.584
1.336
17
21
11.257
7,994
18
22
* Figures relate to Kigali-Kanombe.
1289
RWANDA
COMMUNICATIONS
Telephones: 3,578 in 1976.
Radio receivers: 152,000 in use (1979 estimate).
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, etc.
EDUCATION
Teachers
Pupils*
(1976/77)
(1980/81)
Primary ....
8,161
704,924
Secondary
820
10,667
Tertiary ....
1 184
1,096
Those studying at foreign universities go principally
to Belgium, the Federal Republic of Germany or the
U.S.S.R. In 1980/81 there were 593 students studying
abroad.
*Source: Ministere de I’Education Nationale, Kigali.
Source (unless othenvise stated): Ministere du Plan, B.P.46, Kigali.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new constitution was approved by 90 per cent of the voters in a referendum held in December 1978. Below is a summary
of the main provisions.
The Republic. Rwanda is a democratic, social and
sovereign State. There is equality among citizens, who
exercise national rights through their representatives.
Civil Rights. Fundamental liberties as defined in the
Declaration of Human Rights are guaranteed.
The Executive. Executive power is exercised by the
President, to whom the Government is responsible. He
is elected for a five-year term of office and may be re-
elected. The President shall be immune from censure
and prosecution and the Secretary-General of the Motive-
inent Rivoluliowiaire National pour le Developpement, the
sole legal party, may act as his successor in the case
of his incapacity. The President, who nominates and
dismisses Ministers, presides over the Council of Ministers;
negotiates and terminates all treaties; promulgates laws;
exercises the prerogative of mercy; and is the Commander-
in-Chief of the Armed Forces.
Legislative power: Exercised jointly by the President
and the National Development Council, elected by
universal adult suffrage. The Council may censure the head
of government by a vote passed by four-fifths of its mem-
bers but may not dismiss him. Such a vote would oblige the
Government to change its policies or its ministers.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Maj.-Gen. Juvi:NAi. Habyarimana (assumed power July 5th, 1973).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
President of Council of Ministers and Minister of National
Defence: Maj.-Gen. Juv£nal Habyarimana.
Minister Assisting the President of the Republic: Simeon
Ntezilyayo.
Minister Assisting the President of the Republic, with
Responsibility for the National Development Council:
Edouard Karemer.a.
Minister of the Interior: Thomas Habanabakize.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Charles
Ny.andwi.
Minister of Agriculture and Livestock: FRfiDtRic Nzamur-
ambaho.
Minister for the Civil Service and Employment: Francois
Habiyakare.
Minister of Justice: Charles Nkurunziza.
Minister of Public Works and Supply; Joseph Nzirorera.
LEGISLATURE
CONSEIL POUR LE DEVELOPPEMENT NATIONAL
The National Development Council, elected by universal
adult suffrage, was provided for in the 1978 Constitution
and replaced the previous National .A.ssembh'; 64 deputies
were elected to the first Council in January 19S2 out of
128 candidates chosen by the MRND.
Minister of Primary and Secondary Education: Col. Aloys
Nsekalije.
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
Andr6 Ntagerura.
Minister of Finance: Jean Damascene Hategekimana.
Minister of Natural Resources, Mines and Quarries:
Daniel Iyamuremye.
Minister of Youth and Sports: .Augustin Ndindiliyi.mana.
Minister of Planning; Ambroise JIulindangabo.
Minister of Public Health: Dr. Ild£phonse IMusafili.
Minister of Economy and Commerce: Matthieu Ngirira.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and International Co-operation:
FRAN90IS Ngarukiyintwali.
Minister of Social Affairs and the Co-operative Movement:-
Felicien Gatabazi.
POLITICAL PARTY
Mouvement Rdvolutionnaire National pour le D^veloppe-
ment (MRND): B.P. 1055, Kigali; f. 1975 by Maj.-Gen.
Juvenal Habyarimana as new ruling party; popular
movement for the removal of intertribal conflict and
for national reunification; works for a common goal of
development; Leader Maj.-Gen. Juv£nal Habyari-
mana; Sec.-Gen. Bonaventure Habymana.
1290
RWANDA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCKEDITED TO RWANDA
Austria: Nairobi, Kenya.
Belgium: ave. des Rdpublicains, B.P. 8i. Kigali: Ambas-
sador: ANDR)fe DE SCHUTXER.
Burundi: ave. Centrale, B.P. 714, Kigali; Ambassador:
Gerard Wakarerewa.
Canada: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Chad: Kinshasa, Zaire.
China, People’s Republic: ave. Depute Kayuku, B.P. 1345,
Kigali; Ambassador: Yue Liang.
Czechoslovakia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Denmark: Nairobi, Kenya.
Egypt: Kigali; Ambassador: Raouf Fahmy.
Ethiopia: Kinshasa, Zaire.
France: ave. D6put4 Kamuzinzi, B.P. 53, Kigali; Ambas-
sador: Jacques Leclerc.
Gabon : Kinshasa, Zaire.
Germany, Federal Republic: ave. du Serpent, B.P. 355.
Kigali; Ambassador: Dr. Eric Harder.
Ghana: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Greece: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Guinea: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Hungary: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
India: Kampala, Uganda.
Italy: Kampala, Uganda.
Japan: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: B.P. 646, Kigali;
Ambassador: Li Hyong-Yon.
Korea, Republic: Kampala, Uganda.
Netherlands: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Nigeria: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Poland: Nairobi, Kenya.
Romania: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Senegal : Kinshasa, Zaire.
Somalia: Kampala, Uganda.
Spain: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Sr/eden : Nairobi, Kenya.
Sv/itzerland: 8 rue de I’Epargne, B.P. 597, Kigali; Charge
d'affaires a.i. : Philippe Allenbach.
Tanzania: Kigali; Ambassador: C. D. Mbapila.
Turkey: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Uganda: Kigali; Ambassador: Stephen Karamagi.
U.S.S.R.: ave. de la Paix, B.P. 40, Kigali; Ambassador:
Gennady Rykov.
United Kingdom: Kinshasa, Zaire.
U.S.A.: 2 ave. des Grands Lacs, B.P. 28, Kigali; Ambas-
sador: Harry R. Melone.
Vatican City: 49 ave. Paul VI, B.P. 261, Kigali; Apostolic
Nuncio: Mgr. Thomas A. White.
Yugoslavia: Kampala, Uganda.
Zaire: ave. Depute Kamuzinzi, B.P. 169, Kigali; Ambas-
sador: Kabala Kiseke Seka.
Zambia: Nairobi, Kenya.
Rwanda also has diplomatic relations -ith Brazil, Bulgaria Cuba^ to Republic. Kuwait. Libya.
Mexico, Mozambique, Portugal, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Turns , pp
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The iudicial system was reorganized under the
Constitution and comprises the following mdepen en
entities;
a court of cassation, courts of appeal, courts of t e
first instance and provincial courts;
the Council of State which has administrative jurisdic-
tion; ,
the Constitutional Court composed of the Court of
Cassation and the Council of State sitting toge ,
the Court of Accounts (Cour des Comptes) ®
for examining all the public accounts. Its org
is regulated by an organic law.
Anglicans
Under the province of Burundi, Rwanda and Boga-Zaire.
Bishop of Kigali: Rt. Rev. Adoniya Sebununguri. B.P.
61, Kigali.
Bishop of Butare: Rt. Rev. Justin Ncandali
There are about 120,000 adherents in Rwanda.
Baptists
Eglise Baptiste, Nyantanga, B.P. 59, Butare.
Other Protestants
About 250,000; there is a substantial Seventh-day
Adventist minority.
ISLAM
RELIGION
There are a few Muslims.
AFRICAN RELIGIONS _
Traditional belief is mainly in a
half the population are followers of traditional beliefs.
CHRISTIANITY
Roman Catholic
Archbishop of Kigali: B.P. 715. KigaU; Most Rev. incent
NsENGIYUMVA. , , „
Bishop of Kabgayi: B.P. 66 , Gitarama; Mos ev.
Perraudin.
UERRAUDIN.
In 1976 there were nearly 1.7 million a
Rwanda.
THE PRESS
PERIODICALS
Bulletin Agricole du Rwanda: Ministry of Agricultoe and
Livestock, B.P. 104, Kigali-Gikondo; Pres, of Editorial
Bd. A. RibanJe; circ. 800.
Coopirative Trafipro Umunyamuiyango: B.P. 302,
monthly on import and export business; French and
Kinyarwanda; circ. 10,000.
Le Diapason: Universite Rationale du Rwanda, B.P. 117,
Butare; Chief Editor F .X. Munyarugerero; circ. 300.
1291
RWANDA
The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Etudes Rwandaises: Universite Nationalc du Rwanda,
B.P. 1 1 7, Butare; termly.
Hobe: B.P. 761, Kigali; f. 1955; monthly; for youth;
Kinyanvanda and French; Dir. Silvio Sindambiwe;
circ. 100,000.
Imvaho: Office Rwandaise d’Information, B.P. 83, Kigali;
four times monthl}'; ICinyanvanda; circ. 40,000.
Journal Officiel: President’s Office, B.P. 15, Kigali.
Kinyamateka: 5 Blvd. de I’OUA, B.P. 761, Kigali; f. 1933:
twice a month; Editorial Dir. Silvio Sindambiw'e;
circ. 15,000.
Nouvelles du Rwanda; Univ'ersite Nationale du Rwanda.
B.P. 117, Butare.
La Rel&ve: Office Rwandais d’Information. B.P. 83,
Kigali; in French; four a month.
Rencontres: B.P. 56, Butare; f. 1975; Chief Editor P.-Y.
Grayet; circ. no.
La Source: Aumonerie B.P. 134, Butare or B.P. 117,
Butare — U.N.R.; f. 1971: periodical of the Christian
community of the National University of Rwanda;
Man. Editor Pie- Joseph Ngilimana; circ. 300.
Urunana: Grand Seminaire de Nyakibanda, B.P. 85,
Butare; f. 1967; religious.
Vie Feminine et Familiale: Ministry of Education, B.P.
622, Kigali,
PRESS AGENCY
Agence rwandaise de presse (ARP).
RADIO
Radiodiffusion de la R£publique Rwandaise: B.P. S3, Kigali;
government-controlled; broadcasts daily programmes
in Kinyanvanda, Swahili and French; Chief of Pro-
grammes Fidele Nkulikiyumukiza; Dir. Jean-Marie
VlANNEY HIGIRO.
Deutsche Welle Relay Station Africa: Kigali; broadcasts
daily in German, English, French, Hausa, Swahili
and Amharic.
There were an estimated 152.000 radio receivers in 1979.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; dep. = deposits; p.u. =paid up; m. =milIion;
res. ^reserves; amounts in Rwanda francs)
Central Bank
Banque Nationale du Rwanda: B.P. 531. Kigali; f. 1964;
cap. i.ooom. (Jan. 1981); Gov. Jean Birara.
Savings Bank
Caisse d’ipargne du Rwanda: Kigali; f. 1964.
Commercial Banks
Banque Commerciale du Rwanda S.A.R.L.; B.P. 354,
Kigali; f. 1963; cap. 200m.; dep. and current account
4,167.8m. (Dec. 19S0); Dir.-Gen. E. Paquot; 7 brs.
Banque de Kigali S.A.R.L.: B.P. 175, Kigali; f. 1966; cap.
and res. 219.6m.; dep. 2,074.9m. (1979); Pres. J. M. U.
Nyalihama; Man. Dir. LiANDRE Degroot.
Development Bank
Banque Rwandaise de Ddveloppement: B.P. 1341, Kigali;
f. 1967; development and investment bank; cap.
I.ooom.; Gen. Man. Je.an Damascene JIunyarukiko.
INSURANCE
Socidtd Nationale d’Assurance du Rwanda (Sonarwa):
Kigali; f. 1975; Rwanda’s sole insurance company.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
TRADE UNIONS
Confdddration gdndrale du travail du Rwanda (CGTR):
Kigali; union for Banya-Rwanda workers.
Union des Travailleurs du Rwanda (UTR): Kigali.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce et d’Industrie du Rwanda: B.P. 319,
Kigali; co-ordinates commerce and industry on national
scale; Pres. Gaspard Cyimana; publ. Ubticuruzi bwa
kijyambere.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
L’Institut des Sciences Agronomiques du Rwanda (ISAR):
B.P. 138, Butare; for the development of subsistence
and export agriculture; Gen. Man. F. Iyamuremye;
6 centres.
Office des Cafds (OCIR CAFE): B.P. 104, Kigali; f. 1978;
development of coffee and other new agronomic
industries; maintains a coffee stabilization fund; Dir.
Enoch Ruhigira; pubis. Bulletin Agricole du Rwanda,
Muhinzi-Mworozi.
Office du Pyrfethre au Rwanda (OPYRWA): B.P. 79,
Ruhengeri; f. 1978; development of pyrethrum; Dir.
Charles Iyakaremye.
Office du Th6 (OCIR THE) : B.P. 1344, Kigali; development
and marketing of tea; Dir. Mathias Bigaya.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
In 1977 there were about 8,000 km. of roads, of which
3,100 km. were main roads. Rwanda is linked by road to
the Tanzanian railways system.
INLAND WATERWAYS
There are services on Lake Kivu from Cyangugu,
Gisenyi and Kibuye to Zaire.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are seven aerodromes for the internal service and
two international airports, at Kigali-Kanombe and
Kamembe. The national airline is Air Rwanda. In 1979
Air Rwanda acquired a cargo Boeing-707 to facilitate
imports and exports which from 1978 have been very
seriously hampered by uncertain and costly land-links
through other countries to the coast.
Rwanda is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Air France, Ethiopian Airlines. Sabena (Belgium), Air
Burundi. Kenya Airways and Uganda Airlines.
TOURISM
Office rwandais du tourisme et des pares nationaux
(ORTPN):B.P. 905, Kigali; f. 1973; Dir. Benda Lema.
1292
SAINT CHRISTOPHER* AND NEVIS
* While this island is officially named St. Christopher as part
of the state, it is almost invariably abbreviated to St. Kitts.
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The islands of St. Kitts and Nevis are situated at the
northern end of the Leeward Islands chain of the West
Indies, with Saba and Sint Eustatius (Netherlands
Antilles) to the north-west, Barbuda to the north-east and
Antigua to the south-east. Nevis lies 3 . 2 km. (2 miles) to the
south-east of St. Kitts, separated by a narrow strait. The
tropical heat, varying between I7°c (62° f ) and 33^0 (gaV),
is tempered by constant sea winds, and annual rainfall
averages 1,400 mm. (55 inches). English is the official
language. The Anglican church is the most common form
of worship. The flag of St. Kitts and Nevis is a tricolour of
green (next to the staff), yellow and blue vertical stripes,
the yellow stripe bearing a palm tree device. The capital is
Basseterre on St. Kitts.
Recent History
St. Kitts, settled in 1623, was Britain's first colonial
foothold in the West Indies. The French settled part of the
island in 1624 and conflict over possession of the island
continued until 1783, when St. Kitts was ceded to Britain
under the Treaty of Versailles. Nevis was colonized by the
British in 1628. In 1816 St. Kitts. Nevis, Anguilla and the
Virgin Islands were united to form one colony under the
administration of a Captain-General and a Governor-in-
Chief. Under the Leeward Islands Federation, formed in
1871, the unit was reduced to St. Kitts and Nevis, although
Anguilla was shortly rejoined to the territory. St. Kitts-
Nevis-Anguilla participated in the West Indies Federation
from its inception in 1958 until its dissolution in 1962. A
new constitution granted to all the Leeward Islands in
I960 provided for government through an .Administrator
and an enlarged Legislative Council.
After an abortive attempt to form a smaller East
Caribbean Federation, five of the colonies involved became
Associated States in an arrangement which gave them full
internal autonomy, while the United Kingdom retained
responsibility for defence and foreign relations. St. Kitts—
Nevis-Anguilla attained Associated Statehood in February
1967. The Legislative Council was replaced by a House of
Assembly, the Administrator became Governor and the
Chief Minister was restyled Premier. Three months later
Anguilla rebelled against government from St. Kitts and
in 1971 effectively reverted to being a British dependency
{see Anguilla, Vol. I, p. 1710), although this was strongly
opposed by the St. Kitts administration.
Robert Bradshaw, leader of the Labour party (which
had held power since 1952), became the state s first
Premier. General elections in 1971 returned Bradshaw to
the premiership, with the Labour party gaining seven of
the nine elective seats in the House of Assembly.^ The two
seats for Nevis went to the opposition People s Action
Movement (PAM) and the Nevis Reformation Party
(RRP), formed in 1970, which advocated the separation of
Nevis from St. Kitts. In the 1975 elections the Labour
1293
Party again won seven seats, while the NRP took both the
Nevis seats. In 1978 Paul Southwell resumed the govern-
ment of the country, following the death of Robert
Bradshaw. Southwell died in 1979 and was succeeded by
Lee L. Moore.
Elections in February 1980 produced the first break in
Labour government for nearly 30 years, with four seats
going to Labour, three seats going to the PAM and the
NRP retaining the two Nevis seats. A coalition PAM/NRP
government was formed under Dr. Kennedy A. Simmonds,
leader of the PAM, The change of government led to the
suspension of a timetable for independence, which had
been scheduled for June 1980. The NRP is opposed to
independence as part of the state of St. Kitts and Nevis,
and Dr. Simmonds has emphasized that the solution of
differences between St. Kitts and Nevis and the establish-
ment of a stable economic base are prerequisites for any
reconsideration of independence.
Anguilla was formally separated from the other islands
in December 1980.
Government
Under the status established in 1967, St, Kitts and
Nevis has full internal self-government, while the United
Kingdom retains responsibility for defence and external
affairs. The British monarch, as Head of State, is repre-
sented by a Governor, who is required to act in accordance
with the advice of the Cabinet. Legislative power is vested
in Parliament, comprising the Sovereign and a House of
Assembly composed of the Speaker, three (or, if a nominated
member is Attorney-General, four) nominated members
(two appointed on the advice of the Premier and one
appointed on the advice of the Leader of the Opposition)
and nine members elected from single-member con-
stituencies for up to five years by universal adult suffrage.
The Cabinet comprises the Premier, who must be able to
command the support of the majority of the members of
the House of Assembly, the Attorney-General [ex-officio)
and four other ministers. The Premier and the Cabinet are
responsible to Parliament.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on agriculture, particularly the
cultivation of sugar cane. Agriculture accounted for
approximately 25 per cent of G.D.P. in 1980, of which some
17 per cent was attributable to the production of sugar and
molasses. The output of raw sugar declined steadily from
42,000 tons in 1977 to an estimated 32,000 tons in 1981, as
a result of smut disease. Since sugar is the main employer
and foreign exchange earner, the Government is attempting
to halt a general economic decline by restructuring the
industry, which is state-owned, and encouraging agri-
cultural diversification. Sea-island cotton and coconuts
have replaced the traditional sugar crop on the small-
holdings of Nevis.
Introductory Snrvey, Statistical Sttrvey
ST. CHRISTOPHER AND NEVIS
Development of agriculture and its associated industries
and manufacturing is geared to import substitution to
satisfy local food markets and the tourist trade and provide
raw materials for agro-industries. The main activities in
the small industrial sector are sugar processing and the
production of by-products, the manufacture of garments
and shoes and the assembly of electronic equipment. There
are three industrial estates (two on St. Kitts and one on
Kevis). Fiscal and other incentives are offered by the
Government to attract foreign investment in local industiy.
Tourism is developing rapidly and receives considerable
government support. Following the introduction of
regular air services between St. Kitts and the XJ.S.-\., the
number of tourists arriving in the islands bj' air was
estimated to have risen by 17 per cent in 19S1.
Transport and Communications
There are loi km. (63 miles) of roads on Nevis and 97 km.
(60 miles) on St. Kitts. A jS-km. (36-mile) narrow-gauge
light railway on St. Kitts serves the sugar industiy-. A
state-run motor boat service links the two islands. A new
deep-water port was opened at Basseterre in 1981. Golden
Rock Airport on St. Kitts is equipped to handle jet air-
craft and two regional airlines serve Newcastle airfield on
Nevis.
Education
Education is compulsoiy between the ages of 5 and 14
j'ears. The Government runs 29 primarj’ schools and six
secondary schools.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
(Unless othenvise indicated, statistics include .-Anguilla which formed part of the territory until December 1980.)
Area (sq km.): 261.6 (St. Kitts 168.4, Nevis 93-2).
Population: (Prorisional result. 1970 census) 64,000;
(Preliminary' result, 19S0 census) 44,404 (St. Kitts
35,104, Ner-is 9,300); Basseterre (Capital, 1980
estimate) 15,000.
Agriculture; Sugar (tons) 39,709 in t 979 ; 34 . 74 ^ in 1980;
32,000 in 19S1 (estimate). Coconuts (igSo estimate)
FINANCE
100 cents = I East Caribbean dollar (EC$).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10. 25 and 50 cents.
Notes; i, 5, 20 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=EC $5.19; U.S. $i=EC $2.70.
EC 5ioo=£i9.26=U.S. $37.04,
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Dominica.
BUDGET
(EC $ ’ooo)
1 1977
1978
1979*
Revenue .
34.602
31,282
Expenditure
32.491
36,389
* Estimates.
1294
2.000 metric tons. Fruit and vegetables (1980 estimate)
3.000 metric tons.
Livestock (F .40 estimates, '000 head, igSo); Cattle 8;
Pigs 19; Sheep 23; Goats 15; Poultry' 78.
Sea Fishing (catch in metric tons); 1,600 in 1977; 1,700 per
year in 197S-79.
Tourism
The introduction of regular air services to Miami and
New York has opened up the islands as a tourist destina-
tion. Visitors are attracted by the excellent beaches on
St. Kitts and the spectacular mountain scenery of Nevis,
the historical Brimstone Hill Fort on St. Kitts and the
islands’ associations with Lord Nelson and Alexander
Hamilton.
Public Holidays
1982 : May- 3rd (Labour Day-), May- 31st (Whit Monday-),
June 14th (Queen’s Official Birthday'), .August and
(.August Monday-), No\-ember 15th (for Prince of Wales’
Birthday-), December ayth-ayth (Christmas), December
31st (Carniv-al Day-).
1983 : January- ist (New Year’s Day), February 27th
(Statehood Day).
Weights and Measures
The imperial sy-stem is used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents= 1 East Caribbean dollar (EC S),
Exchange rates (December 19S1) ;
£1 sterling =EC 85.19;
U.S. $1 =ECS2.70.
ST. CHRISTOPHER AND NEVIS
External Trade (1979): Imports ECSSe.ym., Exports,
ECStS-gm., Re-exports ECS 1.5m.
Tourism (1980); 38,367 visitors, including 5,782 cruise ship
passengers.
Education (1980) ; state primary schools 29, state secondary
schools 6, teachers 530, pupils 15,000 (estimated).
THE GOVERNMENT
The Governor: Clement Arrindell.
CABINET
(February' 1982)
Premier and Minister 0? Home and External Affairs,
Trade Development and Industries: Dr. Kennedy a.
SiMMONDS.
Minister of Finance and Nevis Affairs: Simeon Daniel.
Minister of Agriculture, Lands, Housing, Labour and
Tourism: IMichael O. Powell,
Minister of Communications, Works and Public Utilities:
Ivor A. Stevens,
Minister of Education, Health and Social Affairs: Sydney
Morris.
Parliamentary Secretary in the Ministry of Finance:
Richard Caines.
Attorney-General: Hon. T. Seaton.
LEGISLATURE
HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
The Speaker: Hon. Herman Liburd.
Elected Members: 9 Nominated Members: 3.
Elections, February 1980
Party
Seats
Labour Party
4
Nevis Reformation Party
2
People's Action Mov'ement
3
Statistical Survey, The Government, Legislature, etc.
judges of the High Court is responsible for St. Kitts and
Nevis and presides over the Court of Summary Jurisdiction.
The Magistrates’ Courts deal with summary offences and
civil offences involving sums of not more than EC $1,000.
RELIGION
There are Anglican, Methodist, Moravian, Roman
Catholic, Seventh-Day Adventist, Baptist, Pilgrim Holi-
ness. Church of God, Apostolic Faith and Plymouth
Brethren places of worship.
THE PRESS
Democrat: P O.B 30, Cayon St., Basseterre; f. 1948;
weekly. Dir. Capt. J. L. Wigley; Editor Fitzroy P.
Jones.
The Labour Spokesman: Masses House, Church St., Basse-
terre; f. 1957; twice weekly; organ of St. Kitts-Nevis
Trades and Labour Union; Editor Hon. Jos N. France,
c.B.E. (acting); circ. 6,000.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
ZIZ Radio and Television: P.O.B. 331, Springfield,
Basseterre; government-owned; radio from 1961,
television from 1972; Gen. Man. Eustace John,
There were 8,000 television sets in use in 1981,
FINANCE
BANKS
East Caribbean Currency Authority: P.O.B. 89, Basseterre;
f. 1965; responsible for issue of currency in Anguilla,
■■Vntigua, Dominica, Grenada, Montserrat, St. Kitts
and Nevis, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the Grena-
dines; Man. Dir. Cecil Jacobs.
Nevis Co-operative Banking Co. Ltd.: Charlestown, Nevis;
Man. Dir. D. R. Walwyn, o.b.e.
St. Kitts-Nevis-Anguilla National Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 343,
Church St., Basseterre (Man. E. W. Lawrence);
P.O.B. 202, Charlestown, Nevis (Man. V. Amory).
POLITICAL PARTIES
Labour Party (Workers’ League): Church St., Basseterre;
1932; Leader Lee L. Moore; Sec. Jos N. France,
c.B.E.
People's Action Movement (PAM): Basseterre; Leader Dr.
Kennedy A. Simmonds.
United National Movement: Nevis; Leader Eugene
Walwyn.
Nevis Reformation Party (NRP): Nevis; f. 197°: Leader
Simeon Daniel; Sec. Levi Morton.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Justice is administered by the Eastern Caribtean
Supreme Court, based in Saint Lucia and consisting ot a
Court of Appeal and a High Court. One of the seven pui
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {U.K.): P.O.B. 42,
Basseterre (Man. A. Sanford) and Nevis (Man. W. A.
Archibald).
Bank of Commerce {U.S.A.): P.O.B. 191, Basseterre; Man.
Dir. E. Walwyn.
Royal Bank of Canada: P.O.B. 91, Basseterre; Man. F. V.
Bowman.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
St. Kitts-Nevis Chamber of Commerce (Inc.): Basseterre;
f. t938; incorporated 1949; 68 mems.; Pres. W. Kelsick;
Sec. Claude V. Edwards.
National Agricultural Corporation (NACO): Basseterre; f.
1975; wholly-owned government corporation re-
sponsible for organizing the cultivation of sugar and
other crops; Chief Exec. L. James.
1295
ST. CHRISTOPHER AND NEVIS
Nevis Cotton Growers’ Association Ltd.: Charlestown. Nevis;
Pres. Ivor Stevens.
TRADE UNION
St. Kitts-Nevis Trades and Labour Union: Masses House,
Church St., Basseterre; 1. rg^o; afhhated to Caribbean
Congress of Labour and ICFTU; associated with
Labour Party; about 7,600 mems.; Pres. Lee L.
Moore; Gen. Sec. Jos N. France, c.b.e.; publ. The
Labour Spokesman (twice a week).
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are 36 miles (58 km.) of light railway on St. Kitts
serving the sugar plantations.
ROADS
There are 63 miles (loi km.) of road in Nevis and
approximate!}' 60 miles (97 km.) in St. Kitts.
There are 3,385 registered vehicles and 2,906 licensed
vehicles (1978).
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
SHIPPING
The Government maintains a commercial motor boat
service between the islands and the following shipping lines
call at the islands: Saguenay, Caribbean Shipping,
Harrison, Booth, Lamport and Holt, Royal Netherlands,
Athel, .A.tlantic, Booker. Grimaldi Siosa and Lauro.
CIVIL AVIATION
The following airlines serve Golden Rock International
Airport on St. Kitts: Air Mello, BWIA International
(Trinidad and Tobago). Caribbean Airways (Barbados),
LIAT (.\ntigua), Prinair (Puerto Rico), Sunjet Inter-
national, Windward Islands Airways (Netherlands An-
tilles). Nevis is served by LIAT and Caribair.
TOURISM
St. Kitts-Nevis Tourist Board: P.O.B. 132, Basseterre;
Chair. Hon. Michael O. Powell.
There were 38,367 visitors to St. Kitts and Nevis in
1980.
1296
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Saint Lucia is in the Windward Islands group, lying
between Martinique and Saint Vincent in the Caribbean,
The mean temperature is 26°c (79 °f), with a dry season
lasting from January to April, followed by a rainy season
from May to August. Annual rainfall is between 6o and
138 inches (1,500 to 3,500 mm.), according to altitude.
The ofScial language is English, although a large propor-
tion of the population speak only a French-based patois.
Between 85 and 90 per cent of the island’s inhabitants are
Roman Catholic. The national flag (proportions 8 by 5) is
blue, bearing in its centre a white-edged black triangle
partly covered by a gold triangle rising from a common
base. The capital is Castries.
Recent History
Saint Lucia was formerly a British dependency. Repre-
sentative government was introduced in 1924. The colony
was a member of the Windward Islands, under a federal
system, until December 1959. It joined the newly formed
West Indies Federation in January 1958 and remained a
member until the Federation’s dissolution in May J962.
From January 1960 Saint Lucia and the other Windward
Islands were each given a new constitution, with its own
Administrator and an enlarged Legislative Council.
In 1951 the first elections under adult suffrage were won
by the St. Lucia Labour Party (SLP). the SLP lost power
in July 1964, following the resignation of some members
from the governing Executive Council. The United
Workers’ Party (UWP) was formed from two former
opposition groups and its leader, John Compton, became
Chief Minister in succession to George Charles of the SLP .
In March 1967 Saint Lucia became one of the West Indies
Associated States, gaining full autonomy in internal affairs,
"nth the United Kingdom retaining responsibility for
defence and foreign relations only. The Legislative Council
was replaced by a House of Assembly, the Administrator
became Governor and the Chief Minister was restyled
Premier. The UWP retained power at elections to the
House in April 1969 and May 1974-
1975 the Associated States agreed that they would
seek independence individually. After three years of
negotiations. Saint Lucia became independent on February
22nd, 1979. remaining within the Commonwealth. Compton
became the country’s first Prime Minister.
A general election in July 1979 returned the SLP to
government with a clear majority, and its leader, Allan
Louisy, succeeded Compton as Prime Minister. However,
the new administration was faced with a crisis when in
December Louisy refuted an agreement among the 12
SLP members of the House that he should step doivn after
six months, relinquishing leadership of the party to George
Odium, the Deputy Prime Minister. Although Louisy had
the support of the party executive, his Cabinet was ivi e
on the issue. Between December 1979 and July 19°° the
Odium faction sustained a campaign discrediting e
Prime Minister and his supporters, aimed at ousting
Douisy. In July Louisy abolished the post of Deputy Prime
1297
Minister and redistributed Odium’s Industry and Informa-
tion portfolios, and Odium later announced that the two
factions had settled their differences. However, a large
demonstration by UWP supporters in November called
for the resignation of Louisy and for general elections. At a
meeting of the SLP executive in December one-third of
the members were in favour of Louisy ’s stepping down and
the issue was laid before a party convention in March 1981.
The convention, which the Odium faction did not attend,
voted overwhelmingly for Louisy to continue as party
leader.
In April 1981 Odium and three other SLP members of
the House voted with the Opposition against the Govern-
ment’s budget and Louisy was forced to resign. In May
Winston Cenac, the Attorney-General in the Louisy
Government, took office as Prime Minister with a par-
liamentary majority of one. Odium and two other SLP
members having broken away to form the Progressive
Labour Party (PLPj. Cenac upheld his declared intention
not to call fresh elections, despite large demonstrations in
Castries throughout May and June by striking civil
servants, UWP supporters and PLP supporters demanding
a change of government. The Cenac Government succeeded
in getting its budget approved in July, and in September
survived by one vote a motion of "no confidence” tabled
jointly by the UWP and PLP who accused the Government
of political and economic mismanagement. In January
1982 a bill altering legislation on M.P.s’ expenses produced
widespread accusations of corruption and triggered off a
series of strikes. Demands for the Government's resignation
grew from all sectors of the community, culminating in a
general strike. Cenac resigned and it was agreed that the
SLP, the UWP and the PLP should form an interim
government of national unity, under Michael Pilgrim of
the PLP, to prepare for elections within 90 days.
Government
Saint Lucia is a constitutional monarchy. Executive
power is vested in the British sovereign, as Head of State,
and exercisable by the Governor-General, who represents
the sovereign and is appointed on the advice of the Prime
Minister. Legislative power is vested in Parliament, com-
prising the sovereign, a 17-member House of Assembly,
elected from single-member constituencies for up to five
years by universal adult suffrage, and an ii-member
Senate. The Senate is composed of six members appointed
on the advice of the Prime Minister, three appointed on the
advice of the Leader of the Opposition and two appointed
by the Governor-General acting on his own deliberate
judgement. Government is effectively by the Cabinet. The
Governor-General appoints the Prime Minister and, on the
latter’s recommendation, the other Ministers. The Prime
Minister must have majority support in the House, to
which the Cabinet is responsible.
Defence
The Royal Saint Lucia Police Force, which numbers 300
men, is to be expanded for purposes of defence. It has been
agreed to establish a joint regional coastguard and fisheries
SAINT LUCIA
protection sen'ice serving Barbados, Dominica, Saint
Lucia and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, with assist-
ance from the United Kingdom and the U.S.A.
Economic Affairs
Saint Lucia’s economy is heavily dependent on agricul-
ture, which is the island’s principal employer and largest
export earner. The most important crop is bananas. Saint
Lucia being the largest e.xporter in the Windward Islands,
with exports valued at EC S35.6 million in 1979. Coconuts
and cocoa are the other major crops. Almost the entire
banana crop was wiped out by Hurricane Allen in August
1980 and the production of coconuts, cocoa and local food
crops was severely affected. It is estimated that EC S97.5
million will be needed to restore Saint Lucia’s agriculture.
Since 1972 there has been considerable expansion in the
industrial sector and by 1979 the manufacture of plastics,
garments, beer and industrial gases and the assembly of
electronic components were established industries. An
official industrial programme has aimed to reduce Saint
Lucia’s dependence on agriculture, notably by attracting
foreign investment. By 1976 the effects of the programme
were apparent; exports of manufactured goods represented
48 per cent of total exports, compared with 25 per cent in
1974. Development projects within the programme include
the construction of industrial estates and industrial free
zones, the exploitation of the geothermal energy sources
discovered at Soufri^re in 1976, and the construction of a
giant petroleum transhipment terminal within one of the
zones. An agreement was signed with a Saudi Arabian
concern in 1981 to build a second transhipment facility.
Several major industrial plants, including the flour mill,
were destroyed in the 1980 hurricane. The importing of
cement and bulk flour was taken over the by Government
in 1980.
Tourism is the third most important economic activity.
The industry expanded rapidly in the mid-ig70s, reaching
a peak in the record year of 1978. However, by ig8i there
was a marked slump in visitor arrivals.
The island’s G.D.P. increased in real terms by iz.i per
cent in 1976, by 6.7 per cent in 1977 and by 12. g per cent
in 1978. Agricultural output rose by an annual average of
14 per cent between 1975 and 1978. In 1978 a worsening
trade deficit outweighed even the unprecedented receipts
from tourism, creating a deficit on the balance of pay-
ments current account. By 1981 the economy was badly
depressed, with the three main sources of foreign exchange
(agriculture, tourism and industry) all suffering from
reduced demand. The unemployment rate remained above
30 percent.
The IMF granted Saint Lucia 2.7 million SDRs to
compensate for loss of earnings from banana exports
during the 12 months ending March 1981. The Caribbean
Development Bank has pledged to invest EC$54 million in
Introductory Survey
Saint Lucia over the period 1981-85 and a promotional
tour of the U.S.A. by the Prime Minister in 1981 produced
investment commitments totalling ECS192 million.
Venezuela and Saint Lucia have agreed to set up a joint
commission to promote private sector co-operation
between the two countries.
Transport and Communications
Saint Lucia has the best infrastructure of the smaller
eastern Caribbean countries. The island has about 500
miles (800 km.) of roads. The main highway passes through
every town and village on the island and a direct route
from Castries to the southern coast is under construction.
Saint Lucia is served by numerous foreign shipping lines.
The island’s port at Castries is being extensively modern-
ized and there are plans to construct a second port to serve
the industrial free zone at Cul-de-Sac. The international
airport at Hewanorra has been equipped to handle large
jet aircraft. There is also an airstrip at Vigie. in Castries,
capable of handling medium-range jets.
Education
Free primary education is provided in over 90 govern-
ment-assisted schools. There are five secondary schools,
and six junior secondary schools have been opened by the
Government since 1975. Facilities for industrial, technical
and teacher training are available at an educational com-
plex at Morne Fortune, which also houses a branch of the
University of the West Indies.
Tourism
Saint Lucia is promoted as one of the last truly unspoilt
Caribbean islands. It possesses spectacular scenery, a
tropical climate and white sand beaches. However, it is
only since 1966 that the island’s tourism potential has been
developed. The majority of tourists come from Canada,
the U.S.A. and Europe.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 31st (Whit Monday),
June loth (Corpus Christi), June 14th (Queen’s Official
Birthday), August 2nd (August Bank Holiday), October
6th (Thanksgiving Day), December 13th (Saint Lucia Day),
December 25th-27th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist-2nd (New Year), February 22nd
(Independence Day), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The imperial system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I East Caribbean dollar (EC $).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£1 sterling=EC 85. 19;
U.S. Si =EC S2.70.
1298
SAINT LUCIA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AMD POPULATION
1
Population (census results)
Area
April 7th, i960
April 7th, 1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
616 sq. km.*
40,693
45.415
86.108
47,763
1
53,130
100,893
* 238 sq. miles.
Population: 120.000 (195 per sq. km.) at mid-igSo (provisional estimate).
Capital: Castries (population 4.353 in 1960).
Other principal town: Vieux Fort.
BIRTHS, M.\RRIAGES AND DE.ATHS
Registered
Live Births
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1974
3.909
35-6
3-9
829
1975 •
3.917
350
3-5
858
1976
3.920
34-5
2.8
883
1977
4.127
35-7
400
3-5
816
1978
3.936
35-1
341
3-1
81 1
1979
3.732
31-5
n.a.
n.a.
848
H
Economically active population (197° census); 28,988 (males 18,652; females 10,336).
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(' 000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Roots and tubers
II
II*
II*
Bananas
67
64*
65*
Mangoes
42*
43 *
43 *
Coconuts
36*
37 *
37 *
Copra
6
6*
6*
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial figure.
Livestock (FAO estimates, '000 head. 1980); Cattle 10;
Pigs 10; Sheep 13; Goats 10; Poultry 189.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Fishing (metric tons): Total catch 2,500 in 1977; 2,600 in
1978; 2,600 in 1979-
1299
SAINT LUCIA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo cents=i East Caribbean dollar (EC 5 ).
Coins: i, 2. 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents,
i^otes; 1, 5. 20 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): £1 sterling=EC S 5 -I 9 ; U.S. $i=EC S2.70;
EC $ioo=/i9.26=U.S. $37.04.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Dominica.
BUDGET
(EC $’ooo)
1976/77 ^
1977/78
Revenue ....
Expenditure
43.303
49.091
50.596
51.120
COST OF LIVING
Retail Price Index
(base: 1970=100)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Food ....
All items ....
202.4
178.0
237.1
209.6
B
311-8
277-4
341-2
303-6
400.5
362.6
N.\TION.VL ACCOUNTS
(EC S million at current prices)
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1975
1976
1977
Government final consumption expenditure
23.2
26.5
37-0
Private final consumption expenditure
96.5
108.9
110.5
Increase in stocks .....
6-7
3-5
9.9
Gross feed capital formation ....
50.1
62 . 1
77.8
Total Domestic Expenditure .
201.0
235 -2
Exports of goods and services ....
82.8
107. I
Less: Imports of goods and services .
mM
131-3
166.2
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
123.2
152.5
H
H
Gross Domestic Product By Economic Activity
1976
1977
1978
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
19.7
21 .1
28.5
Mining and quarrying .....
1.8
1-9
2-3
Manufactunng ......
10.6
12.6
14. 1
Electricity, gas and water ....
3-1
4.0
4.6
Construction .......
15-8
17. 1
32.4
Wholesale and retail trade ....
19-3
23.1
27.7
Restaurants and hotels .....
6-3
8.6
13.2
Transport, storage and commumcations
10. 0
12.2
12.8
Finance, insurance and real estate* .
19.9
22.1
24.4
Public administration and defence
21-3
26.2
28.1
Other services ......
7.6
8.1
9-2
G.D.P. at Factor Cost ....
135-4
157-0
IQ 7 .^
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
17-1
19-1
30.0
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' Values .
152-5
176.1
227.3
• Including imputed rent of owner-occupied dwellings.
1300
SAINT LUCIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
EXTERNAL TRADE
(EC $ million)
1978
1979
Imports c.i.f.
22'3 • 6
273.2
Exports f.o.b. .
72-3
75-6
Tourism (number of visitors): 125,524 in 1976; 137,149 in
1977; 107,000 in 1978.
COMMODITY EXPORTS
(ECS ’000)
1976
1977
1978
Bananas
21,072
32.705
Coconut oil .
4,768
5.409
EDUCATION
(1979)
Teachers
Students
Primary ....
903
31.441
Secondary:
general ....
219
3.602
teacher-training
13
152
other ....
32
185
Source (unless othenvise stated) : Ministries of Trade, Industry and Tourism, Castries.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution came into force at the independence of
Saint Lucia on. February 22nd, 1979. Its main provisions
are summarized below:
Parliament may alter any of the provisions of the
Constitution.
THE EXECUTIVE
fundamental rights and FREEDOMS
Regardless of race, place of origin, political opinion,
colour, creed or sex but subject to respect for the rights
and freedoms of others and for the public interest, every
person in Saint Lucia is entitled to the rights of hf^
liberty, security of the person, equality before the law and
the protection of the law. Freedom of conscience, m
expression, of assembly and association is guaranteed and
the inviolability of personal privacy, family life and
property is maintained. Protection is afforded from slavery,
forced labour, torture and inhuman treatment.
THE governor-general
T he Queen, as Head of State, is represented in Saint
Lucia by a Governor-General.
PARLIAMENT
Parliament consists of the Queen,
Governor-General, an ii-member Senate and the House or
Assembly, composed of 17 elected Representatives.
Senators are appointed by the Governor-General: six on
the advice of the Prime Minister, three on the advice of the
Leader of the Opposition and two acting on 1
deliberate judgement. The life of Parliament is five years.
Each constituency returns one the
House who is directly elected in accordance ivith
Constitution.
At a time when the office of Attorney-General is a public
office, the Attorney-General is an ex-officio member of th
House.
Every citizen over the age of 21 is eligible to vote.
Executive authority is vested in the Queen and exer-
cisable by the Governor-General. The Governor-General
appoints as Prime Minister that member of the House who,
in his view, is best able to command the support of the
majority of the members of the House, and other Ministers
on the advice of the Prime Minister. The Governor-General
may remove the Prime Minister from office if a resolution
of “no confidence” in the Government is passed by the
House and the Prime Minister does not resign within three
days or advise the Governor-General to dissolve Parlia-
ment.
The Cabinet consists of the Prime Minister and other
Ministers, and the Attorney-General as an ex-officio
member at a time when the office of Attorney-General is a
public office.
The Leader of the Opposition is appointed by the
Governor-General as that member of the House who, in
his view, is best able to command the support of a majority
of members of the House who do not support the Govern-
ment.
CITIZENSHIP
All persons born in Saint Lucia before independence
who immediately prior to independence were citizens of
the United Kingdom and Colonies automatically become
citizens of Saint Lucia. All persons born in Saint Lucia
after independence automatically acquire Saint Lucian
citizenship as do those born outside Saint Lucia after
independence to a parent possessing Saint Lucian citizen-
ship. Provision is made for the acquisition of citizenship by
those to whom it is not automatically granted.
1301
SAINT LUCIA
The Government, Legislature,
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Boswell Williams (acting).
CABINET
(March 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Finance, Planning and
Information: Hon. Michael Pilgrim.
Minister of Trade and Tourism: Sen. Merlin Combie.
Minister of Education and Culture: Sen. Leo Clarke.
Minister of Health: Hon. Allan Bousquet.
Minister of Community Development and Social Affairs:
Sen. Alfred Jean Baptiste.
Minister of Agriculture: Sen. George Louis.
Minister of Legal Affairs: Rt. Hon. Allan Louisy.
Minister of Communications and Works: Sen. Cromwell
Goodridge.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Donald Alcee.
Clerk: Doris Bailey.
Election, July 1979
Party
Seats
United Workers’ Party .
5
St. Lucia Labour Party .
12
SENATE
The Senate has ii nominated members.
President: Hon. Calixte George.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Progressive Labour Party: Castries; f. igSi; Leader
George Odlum.
St. Lucia Labour Party: Castries; f. 1946; Leader Rt. Hon.
.\llan F. L. Louisy.
United Workers’ Party: Castries; f. 1964; comprises mem-
bers of dissolved National Labour Movement and
People’s Progressive Party; Leader Hon. John G. jVI.
Compton, ll.b.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
Saint Lucia has diplomatic relations with .\u5tralia
(High Commission in Kingston. Jamaica). Canada (High
Commission in Bridgetown, Barbados), Cuba, Cyprus,
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation, Religion
France, the Federal Republic of Germany, India, Israel,
Jamaica, the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, the
Republic of Korea, Mexico, Mongolia, Norway, Romania,
the United Kingdom (High Commission in Bridgetown,
Barbados), the U.S.A., Venezuela and Viet-Nam.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
SUPREME COURT OF JUDICATURE
Castries, Saint Lucia
The West Indies Associated States Supreme Court was
established in 1967 and was known as the Supreme Court
of Grenada and the West Indies .Associated States from
1974 until 1979, when it became the Eastern Caribbean
Supreme Court. Its jurisdiction extends to Anguilla,
Antigua and Barbuda, the British Virgin Islands, Dominica,
Montserrat, St. Kitts and Nevis, Saint Lucia and Saint
Vincent and the Grenadines. It is composed of a High
Court of Justice and a Court of Appeal. The High Court is
composed of the Chief Justice and seven Puisne Judges.
The Court of Appeal is presided over by the Chief Justice
and includes two other Justices of Appeal. Jurisdiction of
the High Court includes fundamental rights and freedoms,
membership of the parliaments, and matters concerning
the interpretation of the constitutions of the Associated
States. Appeals from the Court of Appeal lie to the Privy
Council.
Chief Justice: The Hon. Sir Neville Peterkin.
RELIGION
Archbishop of Castries (Roman Catholic): Most Rev.
Kelvin Edward Felix, Archbishop’s House. P.O.B.
267, Castries.
Roman Catholics form at least 85 per cent of the popu-
lation; there are also Anglican, Methodist, Baptist,
Seventh Day Adventist, Pentecostal and Bethel Taber-
nacle Churches and other sects. The Anglican Bishop of
the Windward Islands is resident in Saint Vincent.
THE PRESS
Etoile: Castries; f. 1981; organ of the Labour Party.
The Castries Catholic Chronicle: P.O.B. 97, Castries; f. 1957;
monthly; Editor Very Rev. Patrick A. B. Anthony;
circ. 2,000.
The Crusader: 19 St. Louis St., Castries; f. 1934; weekly;
Editor Earl Bousquet; circ. 2,000.
The Star: Castries; Editor Rick Wayne.
The Vanguard: P.O.B. 690. Castries; fortnightly; Editor
Edward Rock; circ. 2,000.
The Voice of St. Lucia: P.O.B. 104, Castries; f. 1885;
3 a week; Editor Guy Ellis; circ. 5,000.
PUBLISHER
Caribbean Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 104, Castries; f.
197S; publishes telephone directories and magazines.
1302
SAINT LUCIA Radio and
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radio Caribbean International: P.O.B. 121, Castries;
French, English and Creole services; Station Man.
Winston Foster; Gen. Man. Daniel Odant.
Radio Saint Lucia (RSL) : The Morne, Castries; government
owned; English, French and Creole services; Chair,
and Man. Nevil Cenac.
There were 81,500 radio receivers in 1976.
TELEVISION
St. Lucia Television Service Ltd.: P.O.B. 950, Castries;
f. 1967; commercial station; Chair. Daniel W. St.
Clair; Man. J. B. Holden.
FINANCE
Development Banks
Agricultural and Industrial Development Bank: Castries;
f. 1966; provides loan facilities to farmers and pro-
ducers’ associations; Chair. Hilford Deterville;
Man. Norman Etienne.
Caribbean Investment Corporation: 27 Brazil St., Castries;
f 1973: provides loan facilities for industrial, agro-
industrial and tourism projects in the less developed
countries of Carl com; Chair. Eric Kelsick.
Government Savings Bank: Treasury, Castries; Accountant-
General Miss A, Alexander.
St. Lucia Development Bank: P.O.B. 368, Castries;
provides loan facilities to low income groups; Chair./
Man. Dir. George Theophilus.
Commercial Banks
Bank of Nova Scotia Ltd.: 6 William Peter Blvd., Castries;
Man. Lloyd Mitchel.
Barclays Bank International Ltd.: P.O.B. 335-336, Bridge
St., Castries; 3 brs., i sub-br., 3 agencies.
Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce: P.O.B. 350, William
Peter Blvd., Castries; Man. G. Newlands.
National Commercial Bank: Castries; f. 1981; cap. p-u.
U.S. S0.4 million; Man. McDonald Dixon.
Royal Bank of Canada; P.O.B. 280, Castries; Man. L. F.
Sardinha.
St. Lucia Co-operative Bank Ltd.: Castries; incorporated
1937; auth. cap. $r,ooo,ooo; Pres. Francis J. Carasco,
O.B.E., P.E.E.P.; Man. E. A. Theodore; Sec. Majorie
Joseph.
There were 37 insurance companies operating in Saint
Lucia in 1980.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Jtional Development Corporation; P.O.B. 495 ,
Bldgs., 27 Brazil St., Castries; f. i 97 i.
the economic development of Saint Lucia, -rr
manages 4 industrial estates; Chair. Julian R.
Sec. W. R, Downes.
Television, Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
St. Lucia Agriculturists’ Association Ltd.: P.O.B. 153,
Castries; Chair, and Man. Dir. C. Alcindor; Sec. R.
Raveneau. , . ,
St. Lucia Banana Growers’ Association: 7 Manoel St.,
P.O.B. 197, Castries; f. 1953, became statutory cor-
poration 1967; Chair. M. Monchery; Gen. Man. M.
Lansiquot.
St. Lucia Chamber of Commerce: Linmore Bldg., Coral St.,
P.O.B. 482; f. 1889; 72 mems.; Pres. Ornan Mon-
PLAISIR.
St. Lucia Coconut Growers’ Association Ltd: P.O.B. 259,
Castries; Chair. Ira d’Auvergne; Man. N. E. Edmunds.
St. Lucia Marketing Board: Chair. M. Monchery; Man.
M. B. Toussaint.
Windward Islands Banana Growers’ Association (WINBAN) :
Compton Bldg., William Peter Blvd., Castries; Pres.
M. Monchery; Man. Dir. D. A. Perryman, m.b.e.;
Sec. A. V. Grell.
TRADE UNIONS
Agricultural and General Workers’ Union: 3 Park St.,
Reclamation Grounds, Castries; 244 mems.; Pres.
George F. L. Charles; Sec. C. Denis.
Farmers’ and Farm Workers’ Union: St. Louis St., Castries;
3,500 mems.; Pres. Senator Frances Michel; Sec.
Richard Edwin.
National Workers’ Union; P.O.B. 713, Castries; affiliated
to CLAT and WFTU; 5,000 mems.; Pres. Tyrone
Maynard; Sec. George Goddard.
St. Lucia Workers’ Union; Reclamation Grounds, Castries;
f. 1939; affiliated to ICFTU, ORIT, IFPAAW, PTTI,
ICGLWF, lUF and CCL; about 600 mems.; Pres.
George Louis; Sec, Titus Francis.
St. Lucia Civil Service Association: Castries; Pres. Gabriel
Charles (acting); Sec. Laurie Auguste.
St. Lucia Nurses’ Association; Castries Health Centre,
Castries; Pres. F. Collymore; Sec. Viola James.
St. Lucia Seamen and Waterfront Workers’ Trade Union:
Reclamation Grounds, P.O.B. 166, Castries; f. 1945;
about 800 mems,; affiliated to ICFTU, IIF and CCL;
Pres. Hilford Deterville; Sec. Julia Phillips.
St. Lucia Teachers’ Union: P.O.B. 821, Castries; f. 1934;
Pres, Leo Clarke; Sec. Alfred Baptiste.
Vieux Fort General and Dock Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 224.
Hospital Rd., Vieux Fort; f. 1954; 700 mems.; Pres.
Augustin D. Etienne; Gen. Sec. A. Piltie.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
There are 31 co-operative societies.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There is a total of approximately 500 miles (800 km.) of
roads, of which r62 miles (260 km.) are main roads and the
remainder principally feeder roads. Internal transport is
handled by private concerns.
SHIPPING
The ports at Castries and Vieux Fort are being fuUy
mechanized. Castries has six berths with a total length
of 2,470 ft.; Vieux Fort will have two berths available,
each 535 ft. long. The port of Soufrifere has a deep water
anchorage, but no alongside berth for ocean-going vessels.
1303
SAINT LUCIA
In 1977, 75 cruise ships called at Saint Lucia. Regular
sendees are provided by the following lines: Atlantic.
Booker, Booth, Federal, French, Geest, Harrison, Italia,
Lamport and Holt, Royal Dutch Line, Saguenay, Seaway,
Trafalgar Lines and West Indies Shipping Co.
Total cargo handled in 1977 was 3,444,000 tons.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two airports in use, Vigie near Castries,
served by LIAT (1974), Saint Lucia Airway's and Air Mar-
tinique, and Hewanorra International, near Vieux Fort,
served by Balair (Switzerland), British Airways, BWIA
International (Trinidad), Caribbean Airwaj'S (Barbados),
Transport, Tourism
American Airways (U,S..A..), Eastern .•\ir Lines (U.S.A.),
Monarch .-Virlines (U.K.), Nordair (Canada), VI.\SA
(Venezuela) and Wardair (Canada).
TOURISM
Saint Lucia Tourist Board: Tourist Bureau, P.O.B. 221,
Castries; Chair. Peter Berg.\sse; Sec. Sonia Saltibus.
Saint Lucia Hotels Association: c/o Halcyon Beach Club,
Saint Lucia; Pres. Bill Stewart; Sec. Mrs. Eileen
Paul.
In 1978 there were 107,000 visitors to Saint Lucia.
1304
SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Saint Vincent is one of the Windward Islands, situated
approximately loo miles (i6o km.) west of Barbados, in the
West Indies. The nearest neighbouring countries are Saint
Lucia, to the north, and Grenada to the south. As well as
the main island, the state includes the Saint Vincent
Grenadines, the northerly part of an island chain stretching
between Saint Vincent and Grenada. The principal islands
in that part of the group are Bequia, Canouan, Mustique,
Mayreau and Union. The climate is tropical, ■with average
temperatures of between i8° and 32'’c (64'’-90 °f). Annual
rainfall ranges from 6o inches (1,500 mm.) in the extreme
south to 150 inches (3.750 mm.) in the interior of the
island. English is the official language. Most of the inhabi-
tants are Christians, mainly Anglican. The national flag
has three equal vertical bands of blue, gold and green, with
the state coat of arms, superimposed on a breadfruit leaf,
in the centre. The capital is Kingstown.
Recent History
The islands, under the collective name of St. Vincent,
became a British possession in the eighteenth century.
With other nearby British territories, St. Vincent was
administered by the Governor of the Windward Islands,
under a federal system, until December 1959- The first
elections under universal adult suffrage were held in 1951-
The islands participated in the West Indies Federation
from its foundation in January 1958 until its dissolution
in May 1962. From January i960, St. Vincent, in common
with the other Windward Islands, had a new constitution,
with its own Administrator and an enlarged Legislative
Council.
After the failure of negotiations to form a smaller East
Caribbean Federation, most of the British colonies in the
Leeward and Windward Islands became Associated States,
with full internal self-government, in 1967- This change of
status was delayed in St. Vincent because of local political
differences. At controversial elections to the Legislative
Council in 1966 the ruling People^s Political Party (PPP)
was returned "with a majority of only one seat. Further
elections were held in May 1967, when the St. Vincent
Labour Party (SVLP) won six of the nine seats in the
Council. Milton Cato, leader of the SVLP, became Chie
Minister in succession to Ebenezer Joshua of the PPP. On
October 27th, 1969, despite objections from the PPP. St-
Vincent became an Associated State, with the Unite
Kingdom retaining responsibility for defence and foreign
relations only. The Legislative Council was renamed the
House of Assembly, the Administrator became Governor
and the Chief Minister was restyled Premier.
Elections were held in April 1972 ^
Assembly, with a membership increased to 13. The PVL
and the SVLP each won six seats, the remaining one gmng
to James Mitchell, formerly a Minister in the SVLP
Government, who stood as an independent. The FPL
agreed to form a Government with Mitchell as Premier an
Joshua as Deputy Premier and Minister of Finance, in
September 1974 Joshua and his wife. Ivy (a Par lamen ary
Secretary), resigned after policy disagreements with the
Premier, a motion of “no confidence” in Mitchell’s Govern-
ment was carried and the House dissolved. In the ensuing
elections, held in December, the PPP and SVLP cam-
paigned in a “unity agreement’’. The SVLP ivon 10 of the
13 seats and the PPP two. Cato became Premier again, at
the head of a coalition with the PPP, and committed his
Government to attaining full independence from the
United Kingdom. Subsequently, Ivy Joshua left the
coalition and was elected Leader of the Opposition. The
coalition broke dowm in April 1978, when Ebenezer Joshua,
then Minister of Trade, was dismissed because of his
opposition to continuing independence negotiations with-
out his party’s support.
After a constitutional conference in September 1978, the
colony became fully independent, as Saint Vincent and the
Grenadines, on October 27th, 1979. The Governor became
Governor-General and the Premier took office as the
country’s first Prime Minister. The new state became a
"special member” of the Commonwealth and is not
represented at meetings of Heads of Government.
Cato’s position was reinforced in the general elections of
December 1979, when the SVLP won ii of the 13 elective
seats in the 19-member House of Assembly. Three days
later the new Government was forced to quell an uprising
on Union Island, organized by members of the Rastafarian
cult.
In May 1981 Randolph Russell, the Minister of Health,
resigned his post and left the SVLP, claiming that the
Government was to blame for the country’s economic and
social decline. His resignation was followed by that of a
senior civil servant. The Government’s attempt to intro-
duce repressive new legislation on public order and labour
relations in the essential services sector had aroused
unprecedented popular opposition. The National Commit-
tee in Defence of Democracy, formed in May with the
support of various opposition parties, trade unions and
other representative bodies, organized demonstrations
attracting as many as 15,000 protesters and a partially
successful general strike in June. These events obliged the
Government to withdraw the legislation pending review. In
mid-July it was agreed that the Leader of the Opposition,
Calder Williams, should step down to allow Randolph
Russell, now an independent member of the House, to
assume the position. Russell subsequently formed a new
party, the Progressive Democratic Party. An announce-
ment by the Minister of Foreign Affairs in August that a
plot to overthrow the Government had been uncovered
was greeted with charges of fabrication by opposition
parties. In early 1982 there were indications that the
fragmented opposition was at last prepared to unite
against the Government.
Government
Saint Vincent and the Grenadines is a constitutional
monarchy. Executive power is vested in the British
sovereign, as Head of State, and exercisable by the
Governor-General, who represents the sovereign and is
SAINT VINCENT AND THE' GRENADINES
appointed on the advice of the Prime Minister. Legislative
power is vested in Parliament, comprising the sovereign
and a House of Assembl3’ composed of 6 nominated
Senators and 13 Representatives elected for up to five
years by universal adult suffrage. Senators are appointed
by the Governor-General — four on the advice of the Prime
Minister and two on the advice of the Leader of the Op-
position. Government is effectively bj' the Cabinet. The
Governor-General appoints the Prime ^Minister and. on
the latter’s recommendation, selects the other Jlinisters.
The Prime Minister must be able to command the support
of the majority of the House, to which the Cabinet is
responsible.
Defence
A co-ordinated coastguard service, in collaboration with
Barbados, Dominica and Saint Lucia, is under active
consideration. Saint Vincent is developing its police force
of 489 for the purposes of defence.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the mainstay' of the economy'. About 50
per cent of the islands’ foreign revenue is derived from the
export of bananas to the United Kingdom. The country' is
the world’s leading producer of arrowToot. Carrots and
plantains are also major export crops and the islands are
an important regional producer of spices and exotic
fruits. Tobacco has recently been introduced with some
success. Agriculture remains the principal employ'er,
although its share of G.D.P. contracted from 40.3 per cent
in 1961 to 18. 1 per cent in 1978. The damage caused by' the
Soufrifere volcano in 1979 reduced banana exports from
30.414 tons in 1978 to 22,692 tons in 1979, and in 1980
Hurricane Allen destroy'ed 95 per cent of the banana crop
and 75 per cent of nutmeg production.
The small manufacturing sector has expanded slowly
and in 197S represented 22.6 per cent of G.D.P., including
amongst its products concrete and furniture. To encourage
gro^vth in this sector, two industrial estates have been
established and the Government is offering incentives such
as tax exemption to foreign concerns starting operations
on the islands. The St. Vincent Development Corporation
was set up in 1971 to promote joint ventures with foreign
investors. One of these, a flour mill serving all four coun-
tries in the Windward Islands, opened in 1978 with 40 per
cent Canadian, 40 per cent local and 20 per cent govern-
ment capital. It is hoped that the production of a new
sugar factory' to open in Mount Bentinck in 1981 will
eventually replace brown sugar imports.
Tourism, though little developed by regional standards,
is growing in importance. Tourist arrivals increased by
almost 50 per cent in 1980 and serious attempts are
now being made to cultivate new markets in Latin America
as well as e.xpanding existing ones.
The country'’s recurrent trade deficit was reduced in 1978
but loss of e.xports, due to volcano and hurricane damage.
Introductory Survey
hampered trade recovery in 1979 and 1980. Saint Vincent
is to receive SDR 1.3 million from the IMF to compensate
for loss of export earnings during 1980.
Transport and Communications
There are 633 miles (1,019 km.) of roads, 270 miles
(435 km.) of which are suitable for traffic of all kinds. The
main port is at Kingstown and contains a deep-water
wharf with accommodation for two ocean-going ships. A
motor vessel service plies between the Grenadines and
Saint Vincent tliree times a week. In 1978 the Government
acquired two new cargo boats to improve shipping between
the main island and the Grenadines. Exports are flown to
Barbados to link up n-ith international shipping lines. The
airport at Arnos Vale was modernized in 1978 and can now
handle night traffic.
Education
Free primary education is available to all children in
government schools, although it is not compulsory' and
attendance is low. At secondary' standard, government
facilities are limited, u-ith only one girls’ high school and
one co-educational school. Otherwise secondary education
is provided in ii schools run by religious organizations
with government assistance. There are four junior secon-
dary schools. There is one teacher training college and one
technical college.
Tourism
The country’s greatest tourist asset is the island chain of
the Grenadines, which offer superior yachting facilities.
Tourism has been relatively slow in developing, mainly
due to the fact that the airport on Saint Vincent has not
been served by the international airlines. In 1980 92,233
tourists visited Saint Vincent and the Grenadines. Visitors
are mainly from other Caribbean countries, the U.S.A. and
the United Kingdom.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 31st (Whit Monday),
July 5th (Caricom Day). July' 6th (Carnival), August 2nd
(August Monday'), October 27th (Independence Day),
December 25th-27th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 22nd
(Discovery Day), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The imperial sy'stem is used.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I East Caribbean dollar (EC$).
E.xchange rates (December 1981);
£1 sterling = EC$5.i9;
U.S. ?i = EC$2.70.
130 G
SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES
Statisiical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (census results)
Area j
.April 7th, 1960I
April 7th, 1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
389.3 sq. km.* ....
37.561
42.387
79,948
41,325
45,980
87.305
* 150.3 sq. miles. The island of Saint Vincent covers 344 sq. km. (133 sq. miles),
■f Excluding adjustment for underenumeration. The adjusted total was 80,400.
Estimated population: 124,000 (318.5 per sq. km.) at December 31st, 1980.
Principal Towns: Kingstown (capital), population 29,831 (1977 estimate); Georgetown; Barrouallie; Chateaubelair; Layou.
Births and Deaths (registrations in 1979): Live births 3,409 (birth rate 35.1 per 1,000); Deaths 693 (death rate 7.1 per 1,000).
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 lb.)
1977
1978
1979
Bananas
57,598
67,707
49.237
Nutmeg and mace .
326
272
374
Groundnuts .
II8
120
n.a.
Carrots .
718
677
383
Plantains
764
1,549
2,058
Sweet potatoes
2.417
2,713
2,561
Arrowroot
1,650
1,863
1,419
Livestock (FAO estimates, '000 head, 1980); Cattle 8;
Pigs 6; Sheep 13; Goats 4; Poultry 150.
Fishing (metric tons); Total catch 581 in 1977; 698 in 1978;
547 in 1979-
Note :
FINANCE
100 cents = I East Caribbean dollar (EC S).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents.
Notes: i, 5, 20 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
EC $loo=;ii9-26=U.S.?37.04.
For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Dominica.
BUDGET
(ECS ’000)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Revenue
Expenditure •
32,368
31,323
39,421
43.166
48,229*
47.894
♦Excluding budgetary assisuauec .♦o'r
velopment lid (EC Si 1,552.900 and aid from other
sources (totaUing EC 543,741,457)-
1307
SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES
EXTERNAL TRADE
(EC 5 million)
1977
1979
Imports c.i.f.
81 .9
97-7
109.4
Exports f.o.b.
26.9
• 14-3
59-8
Tourism (number of visitors): 92,233 in 1980.
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, etc.
EDUCATION
(1980)
Institutions
Students
Primary
61
24,222
Secondary .
17
6,384
Teacher-training college
I
107
Technical college
I
1.252
Source (unless otherwise stated): Prime Minister’s Office, Kingstown.
THE CONSTITUTION
The constitution came into force at the independence of
Saint Vincent and the Grenadines on October 27th, 1979.
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS
Regardless of race, place of origin, political opinion,
colour, creed or sex, but subject to respect for the rights
and freedoms of others and for the public interest, every
person in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines is entitled to
the rights of life, liberty, security of the person and the
protection of the law. Freedom of conscience, of expression,
of assembly and association is guaranteed and the in-
violability of a person’s home and other property is
maintained. Protection is afforded from slavery, forced
labour, torture and inhuman treatment.
THE go\'e;rnor-general
The Queen is represented in Saint Vincent and the
Grenadines by a Governor-General.
PARLIAMENT
Parliament consists of the Queen and a House of
Assembly comprising 13 elected Representatives and six
Senators. Senators are appointed by the Governor-
General — four on the advice of the Prime Minister and two
on the advice of the Leader of the Opposition. The life of
Parliament is five years.
Each constituency returns one Representative to the
House who is directly elected in accordance rvith the
Constitution.
At a time when the office of Attorney-General is a public
office, the Attorney-General is an ex-officio member of the
House.
Every citizen over the age of 21 is eligible to vote.
Parliament may alter any of the provisions of the
Constitution.
THE EXECUTIVE
Executive authority is vested in the Queen and exer-
cisable by the Governor-General. The Governor-General
appoints as Prime Minister that member of the House who,
in his view, is best able to command the support of the
majority of the members of the House, and other Ministers
on the advice of the Prime Minister. The Governor-General
may remove the Prime Minister from office if a resolution
of "no confidence” in the Government is passed by the
House and the Prime Minister does not either re.sign
within three daj's or advise the Governor-General to
dissolve Parliament.
The Cabinet consists of the Prime Minister and other
Ministers and the Attorney-General as an ex-officio member
at a time when the office of Attorney-General is a public
office.
The Leader of the Opposition is appointed by the
Governor-General as that member of the House who, in his
view, is best able to command the support of a majority of
members of the House who do not support the Govern-
ment.
CITIZENSHIP
All persons born in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
before independence who, immediately prior to inde-
pendence, were citizens of the United Kingdom and
Colonies automatically become citizens of Saint Vincent
and the Grenadines. All persons born outside the country
after independence to a parent possessing citizenship of
Saint Vincent and the Grenadines automatically acquire
citizenship as do those born in the country after inde-
pendence. Provision is made for the acquisition of citizen-
ship by those to whom it would not automatically be
granted.
THE GOVERNMENT
Head of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Sir Sydney Douglas Gun-Munroi
M.B.E.
CABINET
(January 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Finance, Information and
Grenadines Affairs: Rt. Hon. Robert Milton Cato,
p.c.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Tourism: Hudson K.
Tannis.
Minister of Trade and Agriculture: Vincent I. Beache.
Minister of Communications, Works and Labour: Arthur
F. Williams.
Minister of Health and Community Development: Peter
Ballantyne.
Minister of Education and Youth Affairs: Charles St.
Clair Dacon.
Minister of Home Affairs: Arthur T. Woods.
Attorney-General and Minister of Legal Affairs: Grafton
Isaacs.
LEGISLATURE
HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
Speaker: E. A. C. Hughes.
Senators: 6.
Elected Members: 13.
Clerk: J. Clement Noel.
1308
SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES
Election, December 1979
Party '
1
Seats
Labour Party
II
New Democratic Party .
2
POLITICAL PARTIES
NSW Democratic Party (NDP): Kingstown; Leader James
F. Mitchell.
People's Pofiiicaf Party (PPP): Kingstown; f. 1952; Leader
Clive Tannis.
Progressive Democratic Party (PDP): Kingstown; f. 1981;
Leader Randolph Russell.
St. Vincent Labour Party (SVLP): Kingstown; f. 1955:
Leader Robert Milton Cato; pubi, The Star.
United People's Movement (UPH): Kingstown; £. 1979
formed from an alliance of the Democratic Freedom
Movement, the leftist extra-parliamentary Youlou
United Liberation Movement and the rural leftist group
Anvee; Leader Dr. Ralph Gonsalves.
Working People’s Party (WPP): Kingstown; f. 1980;
founded by Calder Williams, Leader of the Opposition,
and tivo other NDP members.
Legislahire, Political Parties, etc.
FINANCE
BANKING
Co-operative Bank: Kingstown; Man. K. E. Forde.
National Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 880, Kingstown; f.
1977; cap. EC §200,000; dep. EC 823m.; Chair. Hon.
R. M. Cato ; Man. Claude Samuel.
Saint Vincent Agricultural and Co-operative Bank: Kings-
town; government-owned; finances agriculture, fisheries
and related industries; Chair. M. M. Scott.
Saint Vincent Agricultural and Credit Loan Bank: Kings-
town; Gen. Man, F. Jack.
Bank of Nova Scotia: P.O.B. 237, Kingstown; Man.
Everette Christian.
Barclays Bank International Ltd.: P.O.B. 604 (Halifax St.,
Man. 1. C. Layne) and P.O.B, 850 (Bedford St.,
Man. M. Cropper), Kingstown; 3 sub-brs.
Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce: P.O.B. 212, Kings-
town; Man. C. F. Davis.
Royal Bank of Canada: P.O.B. 118, Kingstown; Man.
M. E. P. Camacho.
A number of foreign insurance companies have offices in
Kingstown.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
Countries ivhich maintain diplomatic relations with
Saint Vincent and the Grenadines include the following;
Australia (High Commission in Kingston, Jamaica).
Canada (High Commission in Bridgetown, Barbados),
Colombia, France (Embassy in Port of Spain, Trinidad
and Tobago), Guyana, Jamaica (High Commission in
Port of Spain, Trinidad and Tobago), Trinidad and
Tobago, United Kingdom (High Commission m Bridge-
town, Barbados) and Venezuela.
RELIGION
ANGLICAN
Bishop of the Windward Islands and Archbishop of
West Indies: Most Rev. Sir George Cuthbert Man-
ning WOODROFFE, K.B.E., M.A., Bishop S HOUSe,
P.O.B. 128, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines.
Methodist, Roman Catholic, Seventh-Day Adventist,
Baptist and other faiths also have places of worship.
THE PRESS
Government Bulletin: Government Information Service,
Kingstown: periodically; circ. 300; Chief Information
Officer J. Durrant Liverpool.
Government Gazette: P.O.B. 12, Kingstown; f. 1868;
Government Printer O. Bentinck; circ. 37°'
The Star: P.O.B. 854, Kingstown; organ of the St. Vmcent
Labour Party; Editor Hon. Hudson K. Tannis.
The Vincentian: P.O.B. 592.
pendent; weekly: Chair. Martin Barnard, Editor
N. Peacock; circ. 3,500.
RADIO
Radio Saint Vincent and the Grenadines: P.O.B. 7°5.
Kingstown; Man. Claude Theobalds.
Saint Vincent Agricultural Development Corporation:
Kingstown; f. 1975 to stimulate agricultural develop-
ment and to manage government estates; Chair.
Vincent I. Beache.
Saint Vincent Arrowroot Industry Association: Kingstown;
f. 1930; producers, manufacturers and sellers; 186
mems.; Chair. K. Browne; Gen. Man. F. Ollivierre.
Saint Vincent Banana Growers’ Association: Lot 10,
Sharpe St., Kingstown; f. 1955; over 7,000 mems.;
Chair. Errol Davis.
Saint Vincent Chamber of Commerce (Inc.): Kingstown;
Pres. H. B. da Silva.
Saint Vincent Development Corporation; P.O.B, 841, Kings-
town; f. 1971 to stimulate, facilitate and undertakg
development, particularly in industry and tourism
Chair. Hon. J. G. Thompson; Man. /Sec. C. L. Davy.
TRADE UNIONS
Commercial, Technical and Allied Workers’ Union: P.O.B.
244 Kingstown; f. 1962; affiliated to Caribbean Con-
gress of Labour (CCL), TCFTU, Fiet, PTTI, ITF and
lUF; 3,100 mems.; Pres. Cyril C. Roberts; Gen. Sec.
J. Burns Bonadie.
Federated Industrial and Agricultural Workers’ Union:
Kingstown; f. 1952; affiliated to ICFTU; about 3,000
mems.; Pres. Hon. E. T. Joshua; Sec. Alma Johnson.
Public Services Union of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines:
Kingstown; f. 1943; 585 mems.; Pres. Lee Roy
Ellis; Exec. Sec. R. I. Samuel.
The Teachers’ Union: P.O.B. 304, Kingstown; members of
Caribbean Union of Teachers affiliated to WCOTP and
FISE; 1,000 mems.
CO-OPERATIVE AND MARKETING
ORGANIZATIONS
There are 26 Agricultural Credit Societies who receive
loans from the Government and 5 Registered Co-operative
Societies.
1309
SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are 633 miles {1,019 km.) of roads of which 270
miles (435 km.) are oiled, 193 miles (310 km.) rough
motorable and 170 miles {273 km.) tracks and byeways.
SHIPPIKG
The deep water harbour at Kingstown can accommodate
two ocean-going vessels and about five motor vessels. A
weekly service to the United Kingdom is operated by
Geest Industries. Monthly services are provided by the
Royal Netherlands Steamship Co.. James Nourse Line,
Harrison Line, Atlantic Line, West Indies Shipping Co.,
Saguenay Shipping Ltd., Cacena Line and Blue Ribbon
Line.
Transport, Tourism
CIVIL AVIATION
There is a civilian airport at Arnos Vale, situated about
two miles south-east of Kingstown, served by Caribbean
Airways (Barbados), LI AT (Antigua), and Air Martinique.
The islands of Mustique, Canouan and Union have landing
strips for light aircraft only.
TOURISM
Department of Tourism: Ministry of Foreign Affairs and
Tourism, Kingstown.
There were 92,233 visitors in 1980.
1310
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Reiigion, Flag, Capital
The Democratic Republic of Sao Tome and Principe lies
in the Gulf of Guinea off the west coast of Africa. There are
two main islands, Sao Tomd and Principe, and the rocky
islets of Cabras, Gago Coutinho, Pedras Tinhosas and
Roias. The climate is warm and humid, with an average
yearly temperature of about 25°c (77 °f). Portuguese is
the official language and native dialects are widely spoken.
The major Christian denomination is Roman Catholicism.
The national flag has horizontal stripes of green, yellow
(half the depth) and green, with a red triangle at the hoist
and two five-pointed black stars on the yellow stripe. The
capital is the town of Sao Tomd,
Recent History
A former colony, Sao Tomd and Prfncipe became an
overseas province of Portugal in 1951 and received local
autonomy in 1973. A nationalist group, the ComissSo de
Liberfafao de Sao Tome e Principe (CLSTP), was formed in
i960 and became the Movtmento de Libertafao de Sao Tome
e Principe (MLSTP) in 1972, under the leadership
of Dr. Manuel Pinto da Costa. Based in Libreville,
Gabon, the MLSTP was recognized by the Organization
of African Unity in 1973. After the military coup in
Portugal in April 1974, Portugal recognized the right of
the islands to independence but negotiations did not take
place until November 1974. Portugal then recognized the
MLSTP as the sole representative of the people and it was
agreed that the islands should become independent. On
July i2th, 1975, the country became independent, with Dr.
Manuel Pinto da Costa as its first President and Miguel
Trouvoada as Prime Minister, and in December 1975 a
People’s Assembly was elected. In March i97^ Prime
Minister stated that an attempted coup by foreign mer-
cenaries supervised from Gabon by Carlos de Gra9a, the
exiled former Minister of Health, and supported by
Opponents of agrarian reform, had been suppressed.
Angolan troops were called in to support the Government,
and in March 1979 the alleged conspirators were sentenced
fo terms of imprisonment. President da Costa took over
the post of Prime Minister, and Trouvoada (regarded as
one of the "moderates” of the MLSTP) was arrested m
September on charges of connivance in the attempted
coups. He was released in 1981. Another alleged coup
attempt was forestalled in November 1980. In December
1981 there were riots on Prfncipe, following distribution o
pamphlets calling for that island's independence.
Sao Tome and Prfncipe maintains close links with the
other former Portuguese African colonies, particularly
Angola, and also with Portugal.
Government
The 1975 constitution proclaimed the MLSTP as the
leading political force of the nation. The supreme organ o
state is the People’s Assembly, a, legislative body o 33
members (mainly MLSTP officials) who hold office tor
years. Executive power is held by the President and the
Government he appoints. The President is elected for four
years by the People’s Assembly on the proposal ol the
MLSTP.
Defence
Since independence the Republic has had control over
its armed forces, of which the President is the Supreme
Commander.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on the export crops of cocoa,
copra, palm kernels, bananas, coffee and coconuts. Cocoa
production reached its peak at the beginning of the
century, but production subsequently iell to about 10,000
tons per year due to poor soil, archaic techniques, disease
and labour problems. Output fell drastically when planta-
tion owners left the country after independence and the
28 main plantations were nationalized. However, produc-
tion rose steadily to 8,000 tons in 1980 and cocoa still
provided about 90 per cent of export earnings. The
exclusive production of export commodities has forced Sao
Tome to import much of its food. Government plans
include the replenishment of cocoa plantations, the creation
of agricultural co-operatives, increased crop diversification
to reduce the economy's dependence on the fluctuating
world cocoa market and cultivation of more bananas and
cassava for local consumption.
There is virtually no manufacturing industry except
small processing factories producing soap, soft drinks,
textiles and beer. There are plans to develop a fishing and
fish-processing industry to exploit the rich tuna resources.
A deep-water harbour, a cold-storage plant and extra boats
are to be constructed and in June 1978 the Government
established a fishing zone of 200 nautical miles (370 km.)
around the coasts.
The Government’s plans for economic improvement
include agrarian reforms to reduce the country’s dependence
on imported food and incentives to encourage foreign capi-
tal to establish small-scale industries and to develop
tourism. Portugal and the Netherlands are the chief
trading partners, and Sao Tome has close relations with
Angola, Sao Tome receives foreign assistance, and became
a member of the IMF in 1977, when the link with Portu-
guese currency was broken by the establishment of the
dobra, linked to the IMF Special Drawing Right,
Transport and Communications
There are no railways. In 1973 there were 287 km. of
roads, and a tarred highway is being constructed around
Sao Tome. An EEC grant of U.S. $400,000 was received in
1978 for developing roads on Principe. Sao Tom6 airport
has regular services to Principe, Angola and Cameroon,
and there are plans to extend the runway to take long-
range aircraft. In 1978 Algeria agreed to build a tele-
communications station and to train staff, while a ground
satellite station was established in 1980.
Education
Primary education is compulsory for children over six
years of age, and there were r8,ooo pupils in primary
schools in 1929, There is a government secondary school
and a technical school on Sao Tome, both with mainly
foreign teachers.
1311
SAO T0M£ and PRINCIPE
Tourism
Sao Tome is a port of call for some cruise liners, and
tourism is being gradually developed.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Currency and Exchange Rates
loo centavos=i dobra.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£i sterling=74.55 dobra;
U.S. $1 = 38.76 dobra.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population {1970 census)
Estimated
Population
1977
Males
Females
Total
964 sq. km.*
37.017
36,614
73.631
82,000
* 372 sq. miles.
1981 census: Population 95.000 (provisional).
BIRTHS AND DEATHS
1976
1977
1978
Live births
3.721
3.479
Deaths .
881
800
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(metric tons)
1974
mm
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Cocoa
7.410
5.865
7.000)-
8,000)
8,000
Copra
4.263
3.140
3,000*
4,000*
4,000
Palm kernels .
730
371
2,000*
2,000*
2,000
Bananas .
2,190
2,181
2,000*
2,000*
3.000
Coffee
129
65
■■
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
.
3.000
3.000
3,000
Sheep
2,000
2,000
2,000
Goate
3,000
4,000
4,000
Pigs
.
7.000
8,000
1,000
Chickens
80.000
85,000
90,000
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Forestry: Roundwood removals 5,000 cubic metres per year (FAO estimate).
1312
SAO T0M£ and PRINCIPE c. y /• / c
otatishcaL Purvey
FISHING
(Total catch — metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1
1977
1978
800
1 , 000 *
1 , 200 *
1,300*
1,400*
1,500*
*FAO estimate.
1979: Catch as in 1978.
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(metric tons)
1972
1973
1974
1975
Bread and biscuits .
2,486
2.335
1,225
1.831
Wood (sq. metres)
3.615
2,291
2,456
1.965
Soap
670
764
625
470
Palm oil .
754
653
539
342
Ice ....
563
600
523
191
Lime
564
575
430
22
Beverages
95
117
1,024
2.371
Maize flour
103
102
99
18
FINANCE
TOO centavos=i dobra.
Coins: 10, 20 and 50 centavos; i, ai, 5, 10, 20 and 50 dobra.
Notes; 20. 50, 100, 500 and 1,000 dobra.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £r sterling =74.55 dobra; U.S. $1=38.76 dobra.
1,000 dobra=;£i3.4i =$25.80.
Note; The dobra was introduced in September i977> replacing (at par) the SSo Tom6 and Principe escudo, itself at par
nth the Portuguese escudo. The new currency was linked to the IMF Special Drawing Right at the rate of 45-25 dobra per
dr. The average rate of dobra per U.S. dollar was: 37.558 in 1977; 36.155 in 1978; 35.025 in 1979; 34.771 in 1980. Some
f the figures in this Survey are still expressed in terms of escudos. For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see
he chapter on Cape Verde.
^ BUDGET
(’000 escudos)
1971
1972
1973
Revenue . . • • •
189,450
171.138
193,146
Expenditure . • • ■
184.897
1
170,820
180,631
1976: Estimated revenue 167,5®^*®®® dobra; estimated expenditure
405.500.000 dobra. .
Estimated revenue 179,600,000 dobraj estimated expenditure
454.200.000 dobra.
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(’000 escudos)
1971
1972
1973
Total currency in circulation
of which;
Notes and cheques
Coins
42,770
33,316
9.454
52,129
40,390
11,739
58,150
44,766
13,384
COST OF LIVING
(Base: 1956=100)
1971
1972
1973
Total . ■ • • •
137-9
142.2
1
145.8
42
1313
SAO TOMfi AND PRINCIPE
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(SDR million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
. 5-8
7-1
19.6
18.4
20.6
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-8.4
-7.2
—10.8
—12.9
—13.2
Trade Balance ....
— 2.6
— O.I
8.8
5-5
7-4
Services and transfers (net)
2.4
- 0-5
— 2.0
—0.8
—0.6
Current Balance
—0.6
6.8
4-7
6.8
Long-term capital (net) . ...
BB
14.4
3-3
1-5
I.O
Short-term capital (net) ....
— 1.2
- 5-9
—
- 4-7
Net errors and omissions ....
0.7
—2.0
mam
— O.I
—0.2
Total (net monetary movements) .
— I.O
10.6
H9
6.1
2.9
Source; Economist Intelligence Unit, Quarterly Economic Review.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(’ooo escudos)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Imports .....
221.164
214.907
247.259
250,450
288,469
Exports .....
187,860
198,466
322,591
440.524
180,432
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo escudos)
Imports
1972
1973
1974*
1975*
Wines .....
179,481
20,023
1,676
2,129
Cotton yarn ....
5,022
10,544
—
—
Rice .....
6,389
10,291
1,316
1,453
Wheat flour ....
6,762
9,654
757
1,191
Tobacco .....
5,488
6,605
67
26
Sugar .....
5,038
5,524
694
758
Beer .....
5.178
5.214
158
21
Passenger cars and commercial
vehicles ....
3,096
4,849
118
79
Beans .....
4,516
4,658
704
620
JIaize .....
2,860
3,987
1,087
538
Exports
1972
1973
1974*
1975*
Cocoa .....
172,288
280,706
9,543
5.188
Copra .....
15.443
26,334
4,938
1,826
Palm kernels ....
3,529
8,839
2,001
518
Coffee .....
4,121
2,336
93
28
Cinchona bark ....
710
821
19
15
Palm oil .
—
634
Cimarron ....
290
348
8
4
* Figures in metric tons.
1314
SAO T0M£ and PRINCIPE
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('ooo escudos)
Imports
1972
1973
1974
1975
Angola .....
Belgium-Luxembourg
France .....
Germany, Federal Republic
Japan .....
Macau .....
Mozambique ....
Netherlands ....
Nigeria .....
Portugal .....
South Africa ....
United Kingdom
U.S.A
50.514
4.721
3.643
7.163
5.158
2.537
3.216
13.919
n.a.
102,412
2.137
6.544
520
56,872
6,081
11,685
5.627
6.975
1.891
3.306
14.144
4.148
116,619
1.909
6,583
2.454
51.351
4.436
2.473
8.243
7.843
2,931
1,582
12,848
1,113
128,721
1,640
8,631
750
37,901
3,991
9,458
3,682
3,571
276
6,153
11,204
5,304
176.399
138
6,317
278
Total (incl. others) .
214,907
247.259
250,450
288,469
Exports
1972
1973
1974
1975
Angola .....
Belgium-Luxembourg
Denmark ....
Finland .....
Germany, Federal Republic
Italy .....
Netherlands ....
Portugal . . . . •
Spain . . . . •
Sweden . . . . •
U.S.A
2,712
4,033
4.495
1.987
10,300
2,618
77,208
62,562
2,961
1,967
22,643
6,382
6,985
7,273
3.067
37,492
5.426
102,700
115,160
3,072
2,084
26,373
1,026
5,317
11,742
3.337
72,277
4,601
179,277
150,881
880
1,590
3,947
1,765
13,885
1,550
93,444
59,331
Total (incl. others) .
198,466
322,591
440,524
180,432
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
i
1974
1975
ars
1,666
1.774
orries and buses .
260
265
LOtor cycles
407
418
SHIPPING
.|
1974
1975
Vessels entered
65
70
Freight:
Loaded (metric tons) .
18,214
9,880
Unloaded (metric tons)
26,694
26,693
Passengers;
Landed ....
24
1,605
Embarked
624
958
CIVIL AVIATION
1972
1974
1975
Passengers:
Arrivals
Departures .
Freight:
Unloaded (kg.) ■ • 'I
Loaded (kg.)
7,267
7,852
79,045
38,193
8,104
9,144
111,484
63.695
10,050
9,240
163,515
27,715
1315
SAO tome and PRINCIPE
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
(1972-73)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Nursery .
3
5
237
Primary .
46
300
10,204
Secondary
3
108
1,260
1977 : Nurserj' pupils 1,318; Primary teachers 527. pupils 14,162; Secondary teachers ni, pupils 3,145 {Sotoxe: UNESCO,
Statistical Yearbook).
Source (unless othenr-ise stated) ; the former Ministry of Economic Co-ordination, Sao Tome.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution, summarized below, was approved by the People’s Assembly on December 12th, 1975.
The Democratic Republic of Sao Tome and Principe is a
sovereign, independent, unitarj’ and democratic state.
There shall be complete separation between Church and
State. The MLSTP (ilovimento de Libertafao de Sao
Tome e Principe) is the leading political force of the nation
and shall encourage the creation and development of
people’s organizations in order to guarantee the people’s
active participation in the political development of the
country.
The People's Assembly is the supreme organ of the
State. It comprises the Political Bureau of the MLSTP,
the Government, 13 representatives of the Area Com-
mittees, 2 representatives of the Women's Organization,
2 representatives of the Youth Organization and 5 suitable
citizens. The MLSTP chooses the candidates.
The Assembly is elected for four years and meets in
ordinary session twice a year. It may meet in extra-
ordinary session on the proposal of the President, the
Council of Ministers or of two-thirds of its members. The
Asserabl)^ elects its own President. In the period between
ordinary' sessions of the Assembly its functions are assumed
by a Permanent Commission elected from among its
members.
Executive power is vested in the President of the
Republic, who is elected for a period of four years by the
People’s Assembly on the proposal of the MLS'TP. He is the
Supreme Commander of the Ao-med Forces and is respon-
sible before the People’s Assembly. In the case of the
President’s death, permanent incapacity or resignation,
his functions shall be assumed by the President of the
People’s Assembly until a new President is elected.
Judicial power is exercised by the Supreme Court and
all other competent tribunals and courts. The Supreme
Court is the supreme judicial authority and is only
accountable to the People’s Assembly. Its members are
appointed by the Assembly on the proposal of the MLSTP.
The right to a defence is guaranteed.
The Constitution may be revised only by the People’s
Assembly on the proposal of at least one-third of its
members. Any amendment must be approved by a two-
thirds majority of the Assembly.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces: Dr. Manuel Pinto da Costa (took office July 12th, 1975).
CABINET
(February 1982)
President, Prime Minister and Minister of Defence and
National Security : Dr. Manuel Pinto da Costa.
Minister of Foreign Affairs; Maria do Nascimento da
GRA fA Amorim.
Minister of Planning: Enrique Pinto da Costa.
Minister of Justice: Celestino Rocha da Costa.
Minister of Industry, Works and Housing: Lt. Oscar de
Sousa .'\guiar.
Minister of Health and Sports: Carlos Alberto Tini.
Minister of Information: Maria de Rosario Lima Barros.
Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries: Arlindo Gomes.
Minister of Education and Culture: Jo.aquim Rafael
Branco.
Minister of Labour and Social Security: Dionisio Dias.
Minister of Commerce: Fausto Vera Cruz.
Secretary of State for Transport and Communications:
Fern.ando Paquete da Costa.
131G
Legislature, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation, etc.
RELIGION
SAO TOMfi AND PRINCIPE
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLEIA POPULAR
The People’s Assembly was formed in December 1975
and has 33 members (for the composition of the Assembly,
Constitution, above).
President: Alda Neves Gra5A do EspIrito Santo.
Vice-President: Maj. Raul Bragan9a.
Secretary: Maria do RosArio Neto Afonso de Barros.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Sao Tomd and Principe: Suffragan See, Sao Tomd (Metro-
politan See of Luanda, Angola); there are about 70,000
Roman Catholics; Bishop (vacant); Vicar-General Mgr.
HorAcio Sacramento Neto; Centro Diocesano, C.P.
146, Sao Tome.
POLITICAL PARTY
Movimento de Liberiavio de Sao Tome e Principe {Move-
ment for the Liberation of Sao Tome and Principe)'. Sao
Tome; f. 1972; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Manuel Pinto da Costa.
Political Bureau:
Leonel MArio d’Alva
JosA Fret Lau Chong
JoAO DE Alva Torres
Alda Neves Gra^a do EspIrito Santo
Alexandrina de Barros Lima
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SAO TOMfi AND
PRfNCIPE
Belgium: Libreville, Gabon.
Canada: Yaounde, Cameroon.
China, People’s Republic: Sao Tome; Ambassador: Liu
Yufeng.
Czechoslovakia: Luanda, Angola.
France: Luanda, Angola.
German Democratic Republic: Brazzaville, Congo.
Germany, Federal Republic: Libreville, Gabon.
Italy: Libreville, Gabon.
Japan: Libreville, Gabon.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: Sao Tomd; Ambas-
sador: Kim Chung-Nam.
Poland: Luanda, Angola.
Portugal: Sao Tome.
Romania: Libreville, Gabon.
U.S.S.R.: Brazzaville, Congo.
United Kingdom: Luanda, Angola.
U.S. A.: Libreville, Gabon.
Sao Tome and Principe also has diplomatic relations
with Albania, Angola, Bulgaria, Cameroon, Cape \ ercle,
the Congo, Cuba, Gabon, Kuwait, Libya, Mongolia,
Mozambique, Nigeria, Sweden, Viet-Nam and Yugoslavia,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Judicial power is exercised by the Supreme Court and
all other competent tribunals and courts. The Supreme
Court is the supreme judicial authority.
THE PRESS
Diario da Repdblica: Imprensa Nacional, Caixa Postal 28,
Sao Tomd; f. 1836; weekly; Dir. Manuel da Gra9A
Aires Trovoada.
Revolu(ao: Sao Tome; weekly; organ of the Ministry of
Information.
RADIO
Rddio Nacional de Sao Tome e Principe: Avda. Marginal
de 12 de Julho, C.P. 44, Sao Tome; f. 1958; official
station; home service in Portuguese; Dir. Fernando
J os£ Paquete.
In 1981 there were an estimated 15,000 radio receivers
in use.
FINANCE
BANKING
Banco Nacional de Sao Tomd e Principe: Sao Tomd;
f. 1975; central bank.
Caixa de Crddito: Sao Tome; Government savings and
loans institution in the areas of housing, industry and
agriculture.
There is also a postal savings institution.
INSURANCE
Caixa de Previdincia dos Funcionarios Pilblicos: Sao Tomg;
insurance fund for civil servants.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There were 287 km. of roads in 1973, of which 199 km.
were asphalted.
CIVIL AVIATION
Transportes Aereos de Sao TomS: Sao Tomd Airport, C.P.
45, Sao Tome; f. 1949; scheduled passenger and cargo
services to Principe; Chief Exec. A. A. Gromicho; fleet;
one Piper Navajo, one Fairchild F-27A.
Sao Tome is also served by Cameroon Airlines and
TA AG (Angola).
1317
SAUDI ARABIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia occupies about four-fifths
of the Arabian peninsula, with the Yemen Arab Republic
and the Red Sea to the west and the Persian Gulf and the
United Arab Emirates to the east. Jordan, Iraq and Kuwait
are to the north and Oman and the People's Democratic
Republic of Yemen to the south. Much of the country is
desert. In summer temperatures range from 38° to 49‘’c
(ioo°-i 20 °f) in coastal regions and humidity is high. Tem-
peratures sometimes reach 54°c (i3o°f) in the interior.
Winters are mild, except in the mountains. The language is
Arabic. About 85 per cent of the population are Sunni
Muslims, and in the Najd there is a preponderance of mem-
bers of the Wahhabi sect. Shi'ite sects amount to about
15 per cent of the population. The national flag (propor-
tions 3 by 2) is green and bears, in white, an Arabic
inscription (“There is no God but God and Muhammad
is the prophet of God”) above a white sword. The royal
capital is Riyadh and the administrative capital is Jeddah.
Recent History
Saudi Arabia has been a member of the Arab League
since 1945. King Saud ibn Abdul Aziz succeeded his father
in 1953 but in 1964 full executive powers passed into the
hands of Crown Prince Faisal, the Prime Minister since
1962. In November 1964 the Council of Ministers asked
King Saud to resign in favour of his brother. King Faisal
continued in the office of Prime Minister, and ruled the
country directly through the CouncU of Ministers.
In March 1975 King Faisal was assassinated by a nephew
and was succeeded by his brother Khalid, but no drastic
change of policy resulted. The greatest threat to stability
has been an attack in November 1979 by 500 Sunni
Muslim "purists” on the Great Jlosque in Jlecca. They
were dislodged only after a rivo-week siege, and at the
same time some of the country's Shi'ite minority in the
Eastern Province took advantage of the situation and
created disturbances.
Since 1973 Saudi Arabia has actively supported the Arab
cause, although the Government has for most of the time
urged moderation in oil price increases and joined the ranks
of countries which condemned the Camp David agreements
between Israel and Eg^q)! onlj' after some hesitation.
During 19S1 Saudi Arabia emerged as the most influential
country of the Arab world. In May 1981 the Saudis joined
five other Gulf States in setting up the Gulf Co-operation
Council. In the closing months of 1981 Crown Prince
Fahd produced an eight-point plan for soh-ing the Pales-
tinian issue which, by implication, recognized Israel. The
November Arab Summit meeting at Fez, in Morocco,
could not agree on the plan, however, and broke up in
disarray.
Government
Saudi .Arabia is an absolute monarchy, with no parlia-
ment or political parties, although a Consultative Council
of 50 to 70 members is under active consideration. Con-
stitutionally, the King rules in accordance nith the
Skaria, the sacred law of Islam. He appoints and leads a
Council of Ministers, which serves as the instrument of
royal authority in both legislative and executive matters.
Decisions of the Council are reached by majority vote but
require royal sanction.
Defence
In July 1981 militarj" forces numbered 51,700: army
35,000. air force 14,500, navy 2.200. Military service is
compulsory. There is a 30,000-man National Guard and a
6,500-man Frontier Force and Coastguard. Defence ex-
penditure for 1981/82 is estimated at 92,500 million Saudi
riyals.
Economic Affairs
Saudi Arabia was the largest producer of crude petroleum
in the Middle East and the third largest in the world in
1980. It also possesses at least a quarter of the world’s oil
reser\-es. Average daily production of crude oil was 8.5
million b.p.d. in 1976 and 9.2 million b.p.d. in 1977-
Average production for 1978 was 8.3 million b.p.d., but
during 1979 Saudi Arabia raised its production to 9.5
million b.p.d. from its previously declared ceiling of 8.5
million b.p.d. Towards the end of 1980 production was
raised to more than 10 million b.p.d. to compensate oil
users for the shortfall due to the Gulf war. During most
of 1981 average production was over 10 million b.p.d.,
but in November, after the OPEC conference, Saudi
Arabia reduced production to 8.5 million b.p.d.
The huge oil revenues encouraged Saudi Arabia to
embark on a Five-Year Plan whose total expenditure in
the period 1975-80 was planned at 498,000 million riyals.
Port congestion and manpower shortages caused some
initial delay, but port congestion eased after 1977, and
the aim of the SR 780,000 million third Five-Year Plan
(1980-85) is to diversify industiq'.
Saudi Arabia has been acquiring increasing control of
its oil industry'. In June 1974 interim agreement was
reached whereby the Saudi Government acquired a 60 per
cent interest in the Arabian- American Oil Co. (Aramco),
holder of the main oil concessions in the country. Agree-
ment on a 100 per cent takeover of Aramco was concluded
in September 1980. A petrochemicals and steel complex
and harbour is being built at Jubail, and numerous other
projects have been started.
Apart from oil, the chief activity is agriculture. The
principal products are dates, wheat, barley, fruit, hides and
wool. Camels, horses, donkeys and sheep are raised.
Another source of revenue is the income from religious
pilgrims, who come from all parts of the JIuslim world to
the holy cities of Mecca and Medina.
Transport and Communications
There is a railwa}' from Dammam on the Persian Gulf to
Riyadh via Dhahran, Hufuf and al-Kharj. Paved roads
were extended under the 1975-80 Plan. Saudia (Saudi
Arabian Airlines) operates internal and external air
services. The principal ports are Jeddah, on the Red Sea.
and Ras Tanura and Dammam, on the Gulf.
1318
SAUDI ARABIA
Social WeHare
Oil revenues have enabled the Saudi Arabian Govern-
ment to provide free medicine and medical care for all
citizens and foreign residents. In 1980 the country had 67
hospitals, with five others nearing completion. The King
Faisal Medical City, on the outskirts of Riyadh, is claimed
to be the most technically advanced unit in the world.
Education
Elementary, secondary and higher education is free but
not compulsory. Under the 1975-80 five-year plan the
number of Saudi children attending schools was expected
to rise from 760,000 in 1975 to 1,300,000 in igSo. Enrol-
ment at universities was estimated at 43,000 in igjglSo.
Tourism
All devout Muslims try to pay at least one visit to the
holy cities of Medina, the burial place of Muhammad, and
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Mecca, his birthplace. More than 812,000 pilgrims visited
Saudi Arabia in the Muslim year 1400 (1980-81).
Public Holidays
Government offices work a five-day week, Thursday and
Friday being the two rest-days.
1982: July 23rd and subsequent six to eight days
(Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September 29th and sub-
sequent five days (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice),
October 19th (Muslim New Year), December 28th (Mou-
loud. Birth of the Prophet).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 halalah=2o qursh=i Saudi riyal.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling= 6.569 Saudi riyals;
U.S. $1 = 3.415 Saudi riyals.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
POPUI-ATIONf
Area
Census,
Sept,
1974
UN estimates (mid-year)
1977
1978
1979
1980
2,149,690 sq. km.*
7,012,642
7,918,000
8,259,000
8,606,000
8,960,000
* 830,000 sq. miles.
I Including Saudis living abroad (73,000 in I974)-
SAUDI ARABIA-IRAQ NEUTRAL ZONE
. The Najdi (Saudi Arabian) frontier with Iraq was defined
Jn the Treaty of Mohammara in May 1922. Later a Keut^i
Zone of 7,044 sq. km. was established adjacent to the
Western tip of the Kuwait frontier. No military or per-
tnaneut buildings were to be erected in the zone and the
nomads of both countries were to have unimpeded access
to its pastures and wells. A further agreement concerning
the administration of this zone was signed between
Iraq and Saudi Arabia in May 1938. In July I975 Iraq and
Saudi Arabia signed an agreement providing for an equal
division of the diamond-shaped zone between th^e two
countries, with the border following a straight line througn
the zone.
SAUDI ARABIA-KUWAIT PARTITIONED ZONE
A Convention signed at Uqair in December 1922 fixed
the Na)di (Saudi Arabian) boundary with Kuwait. The
Convention also established a Neutral Zone of 5,770 sq.
km. immediately to the south of Kuwait in which Saudi
Arabia and Kuwait held equal rights. The final agreement
on this matter was signed in 1963. Since 1966 the Zone has
been divided between the two countries and each ad-
mim'sters its own half, in practice as an integral part of the
state. However, the oil wealth of the whole Zone remains
undivided and production from the on-shore oil concessions
in the Partitioned Zone is shared equally between the two
states’ concessionaires (Aminoil and Getty) .
Riyadh (royal capital)
Jeddah (administrative capital)
Makkah (Mecca)
Ta’if
Al-Madinah (Medina)
Dammam
Hufuf
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1974 census)
666,840 Tabouk
561,104 Buraidah
366,801 Al-Mobarraz
204,857 Khamis-Mushait
198,186 Al'Khobar
127,844 Najran
101,271 Ha’il
74.825
69,940
54.325
49.581
48,817
47.501
40.502
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 47.6 per
I 000 in i 97°-75. 45-9 per i.ooo m 1975-80; death rate
16 9 per i 000 in 1970-75. i4-4 Por 1,000 in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
1319
SAUDI ARABIA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979*
1980*
Wheat .
120
150
150
Barley .
15
16
16
Millet .
13
10
II
Sorghum
152
190
170
Sesame seed ,
I
I
I
Tomatoes
167
167
167
Onions (dry) .
95
95
95
Grapes .
56
57
57
Dates
4ir
417
422
Citrus fruit
29
29
29
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(‘ooo bead, year ending September)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cattle .
353
370
400
Sheep
2.699
4,000
4.000
Goats
2.078
1,900
1.974
Asses
104*
III
119
Camels .
156
156
156
Chickens
4.500
5,000
5.500
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
19
19
19
Mutton and lamb
17
19
20
Goats’ meat .
8
9
9
Poultry meat .
26
28
30
Other meat
25
25
27
Cows' milk
200
210
214
Sheep’s milk .
75
78
80
Goats’ milk
56
58
6 r
Hen eggs
20.0
20.2
20.4
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
SEA FISHING
(‘ooo metric tons, live weight)
1972
1973
1974
1975*
1976
1977
Marine fishes ....
18.7
20,0
18.5
16.8
Shrimps and prawns
5 -t
3-0
4.8
1 .6
Total Catch
23.8
26.4
23.6
23.0
23-3
18.4
*FAO estimate.
1978 and 1979 : Annual catch as in 1977 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING*
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Crude petroleum
Natural gas
’ooo metric tons
terajoules
347.733
19,234
418,258
21,160
34S.992
21,470
424,226
22,679
453,777
23.6oof
409,446
23,600)
* Including half the total output of the Partitioned Zone, shared with Kuwait,
t Estimates.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1979 : Crude petroleum ^76.0 million metric tons; Natural gas 25,000 terajoules (estimate).
1980 : Crude petroleum 495.7 million metric tons.
1320
SAUDI ARABIA Statistical Survey
CRUDE OIL PRODUCTION BY COMPANY
(million barrels)
Totai,
Aramco
Getty Oil
Arabian Oil
1938 •
0-5
0.5
_
1946 .
59-9
59-9
1955 •
356-6
352-2
4.4
—
1973 •
2,772.7
2.677.4
23-4
71.9
1974 .
3.095 -t
2,996.5
29.8
68.7
1975 •
2,582.5
2,491.8
31.2
59-5
1976 .
3.139-3
3.053-9
29.7
55-7
1977 .
3.358-0
3,291.2
32.0
34-8
1978 .
3.038.0
2,952.3
29.4
56.3
1979 •
3.479-2
3.376.4
30.2
72 . 6
1980
3.623.8
3.525-3
28.5
70.0
OIL REVENUES BY SOURCE
(U.S. $ million)
Total
Aramco
Getty
Oil
Arabian
Oil
Other
Companies
1939 -
3-2
3-2
—
~
—
1946 -
10.4
10.4
—
—
—
1955 -
340-8
338.2
2.6
—
—
1973 -
4.340.0
4.195-0
22.0
91.4
31-7
1974 •
22 , 573-5
2 , 375-0
53-3
113-6
31-6
1975 -
25,676.2
24,838.6
I91 .1
642.7
3-8
1976 .
30,747-5
29.937-3
247.6
559-2
3-3
1977 .
36,540.1
35.703-8
263.4
571-6
1.2
1978 .
32,233-8
31,609.0
286.6
338.2
—
1979 .
48,435-2
47.588.9
272.0
574-3
1980 .
84,466.4
82,716.4
469.6
1,280.4
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976-
1977
1978
1979
Fuel oil ..... .
Diesel oil ..... -
Gasoline and naphtha . - - •
Liquefied petroleum eras
Jet fuel . . ® .
Kerosene ......
Asphalt, etc
Cement ,...--
Quicklime ......
Gypsum ......
Flectric energy* .... -
’000 barrels
tt **
t * »»
tt >•
** »»
»t »»
’000 metric tons
’million kWh
104,528
26,914
61,036
47,021
4.346
8,535
5,o8r
1,143-0
9.6
52.8
n.a.
98,280
32,116
60,893
57.571
2,054
8,569
6,793
1,292.5
6.9
54-0
n.a.
94.794
34.963
65,083
64,876
220
9,855
5,763
1,790.7
n.a.
68.2
9 . 435-2
97,997
34,991
72,566
79,523
248
9,913
9.497
2,647.6
n.a.
n.a.
13,746.6
* Major cities.
1321
SAUDI ARABIA
Statistical Survey
finance
100 halcilah=20 qursli=i Saudi riyal (SR).
Coins; i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 halalah; i, 2 and 4 qursh.*
Notes; I, 5, 10, 50 and 100 riyals.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterling =6.569 Saudi riyals; U.S. $1=3.415 Saudi riyals.
TOO Saudi riyals=;fi5.22 =$29.28.
* The coins of i, 2 and 4 qursh are being gradually withdrawn from circulation.
Note: Prior to January i960 the prevailing exchange rate was U.S. $1=3.75 Saudi riyals (i riyal = 26.67 U.S. cents).
From January i960 to August 1971 the exchange rate was $1=4.50 riyals (i riyal=22.22 U.S. cents). Between December
1971 and February 1973 the rate was $1=4.145 riyals (i riyal=24.i3 U.S. cents). It was $1=3.730 riyals (i riyal = 26.i8
U.S. cents) from February to August 1973; and $1=3.55 riyals (i riyal=28.i7 U.S. cents) from August 1973 to March 1975.
when the riyal's direct link with the doUar was ended and the currency was valued in terms of the IMF Special Drawing
Right (based on a weighted “basket” of currencies since July 1974), 'rith a mid-point of i SDR=4. 28255 riyals. Wide
fluctuations around this are allowed in order to permit a fixed rate against the U.S. dollar for extended periods of time.
From August 1975 to July 1977 the rate was $1 =3.53 riyals. The average exchange rate (riyals per U.S. dollar) was; 3.518
in 1975; 3.525 in 1977. Since July 1978 there have been frequent small adjustments in the riyal-dollar rate. The average
rate (riyals per dollar) was; 3.400 in 1978; 3.361 in 1979; 3-327 in 1980. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate between Nov-
ember 1967 and June 1972 was ;fi = io.8o riyals.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million riyals, July ist to June 30th)
Revenue
1980/81
1981/82
Oil royalties ....
58,298
84,852
Income tax (inch tax on oil
receipts) ....
198,706
249.116
Customs .....
2.037
2.542
Other items ....
Total
2.475
3.490
261,516
340,000
Expenditure
1980/81
1981/82
Council of Ministers .
12,619*
13.859*
Municipal and rural affairs
3.148
3.588
Defence and aviation
7.685
9.683
Interior .....
7.456
9.729
Labour and social affairs .
2,241
2,192
Health .....
3.236
4.038
Education ....
13,622
16,262
Communications
Industry, electricity and com-
1.253
1,390
merce ....
1,631
3,659
Subsidies ....
13.142
21,066
Projects expenditure {see below) .
174.737
205,925
Total (inch others) .
245,000
298,000
* Includes foreign aid.
PROJECTS BUDGET
(planned expenditure in million riyals)
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
1981/82
Council of Ministers .....
Municipal and rural affairs ....
Public works and housing ....
Information ......
Civil aviation ......
Interior .......
Labour and social affairs ....
Health
Education .......
Communications ......
Finance and national economy
Industry', electricity and commerce
Agriculture and water resources
Public investment fund ....
Other .......
Less: Earmarked expenditure
Total .....
4,399-4
7.966 . 8
5,649-4
723-5
3.912.8
3,330.5
1,452.3
1,855-0
5,123 -1
7,377-0
3,309-5
337-3
1,854-4
4,000.0
50,433-0
'—18,676.3
13.964.0
9,789-8
3.022.5
634-3
6.804.6
4,131.9
2,126.5
1.822.0
5,771-5
9.811.3
7.868.3
3,450.5*
3.112.0
4.250.0
49,379.4
—20,258.6
18,983-7
16,597.2
5,573-8
878.1
10.644.6
5,507-2
3,491-9
2.420.0
7,863.3
14,835-5
10.638.7
3,027.3*
3,470-3
7.500.0
63,305-8
37,208.7
22.703.5
6.308.4
965.3
11.044.5
7,551-1
2.626.0
2,793-0
9.869.4
17.760.6
13,904.9
1.086.5
3.185.1
10,000,0
58.918.3
83,047-7
105,680.0
174,737-4
205.925.3
* Including gathering and liquefaction of gas.
1322
SAUDI ARABIA
Statistical Survey
FIVE-YEAR PLAN— 1980-85
(proposed expenditure in million riyals)
Education ......
101,171 .0
Health and social services
42.405-7
Transport and communications
143,018. 1
Desalination .....
39,602.0
Petromin ......
27,684.8
Saudi Basic Industries Corpn.
25,564-0
Electricity ......
52,585-2
Agriculture ......
7 , 974-5
Public Works .....
21,204.4
Other .....••
320,790.3
Totai.
782,000.0
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES*
(U.S. $ million in December each year)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
132
729
13,424
126
1,838
21.355
125
2,563
24,337
131
2,691
27,212
207
2,470
16,730
211
196
1,699
17,378
204
271
2,418
20,747
Total
1
14,285
23,319
27,025
30,034
19,407
19,484
23,641
"^From April 1978 reserves were redefined to exclude the foreign exchange cover against the note issue (then about
S5.300 million).
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
SAUDI ARABIA
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million riyals at current prices, twelve months ending June 30th)
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
Statistical Survey
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80*
Agriculture, Forestry, Fishing
1,866
3.909
4,196
4,648
Mining and Quarrying:
Crude petroleum and natural gas
128,466
126,156
131,098
241,708
Other .......
823
1,025
1,120
1.341
Manufacturing:
Petroleum refining .....
6,221
5.908
7,442
10,276
Other .......
3.063
4,066
5,173
6,467
Electricity, Gas and Water ....
144
204
248
271
Construction ......
Wholesale and Retail Trade. Restaurants and
25.546
31.959
34.764
42,791
Hotels .......
8.507
11,049
13,912
17,541
Transport, Storage and Communication .
Finance, Insurance, Real Estate. Business
6,775
9,960
12,764
8,454
Services:
Ownership of dwellings ....
6,924
7,632
9,663
10,962
Other .......
4.206
5.072
6.517
7,853
Community, Social and Personal Services
2,609
3,293
4,155
5,261
Sub-Total .....
195,150
210.233
231,052
357,573
Less Imputed Bank Service charge
—928
— 1.561
-2,342
3,279
Domestic Product of Industries
194,222
208,672
228,710
360,852
Public Administration and Defence
4.998
9,204
10,688
Other Government Services ....
4,722
5.942
8,224
9,839
G.D.P. IN Producers’ Values
203,942
223,818
247,622
384,236
Import Duties
1,114
1.583
1,917
2,217
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' Values .
205,056
225,401
249,539
386,453
* Preliminary.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. ? million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
32.665
-3.569
27.294
—6.004
35,632
-10,385
40,351
—14,698
36,993
— 20,021
100,716
—28,238
Trade Balance ....
Exports of services .....
Imports of services .....
29,096
2,60^
— 7,070
21,290
3,200
— 6,498
25,247
4,566
— 11.220
25,653
6,012
-14.351
16,972
6,468
—18,909
32,991
7,720
-24,253
72,478
8.479
-33.097
Balance on Goods and Services .
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net) .
24.629
-518
— 1,014
17,992
-555
-3,128
18,593
-988
-3,323
17.314
-1,506
-3.901
4,531
-2,845
—3,900
16,458
-3,366
-3,503
47.860
-4,063
-3.998
Current Balance
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net)
Short-term capital (net) ....
Net errors and omissions ....
23.097
-3,733
-5,142
-3,833
—2
14.309
1.865
—11,003
3.885
3
14,282
-397
-10,759
604
—2
11,907
782
-8,286
—1,706
—I
—2,214
556
1,223
—11,646
-4
9,589
-1,351
-2,357
-5.647
39,799
-3,367
-24,192
—8,305
3
Total (net monetary movements) .
ilonetization of gold .....
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
Valuation changes (net) ....
10,387
19
9,059
— 6
-19
m
2,696
6
307
—12.085
1.450
234
81
—236
3.938
-9
82
143
Ch.anges in Reserves .
10,406
9,034
3,707
3.009
—10,635
79
4,154
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
13-74
SAUDI ARABIA Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million riyals)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
10,149
126,223
1
14,823
104,412
30,691
135,154
51,662
153,209
69,180
138,242
82,223
213,183
100,350
362,886
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million riyals)
Imports
1978
1
1979
l
1980
Foodstuffs .
7,802
10,511
14,155
Non-metallic minerals .
2,192
2,249
3.141
Chemical products, etc. .
Wood and wooden
2.234
2,667
3.421
articles .
2,058
2.332
2,588
Textiles and clothing
Articles of stone.
4,178
4.996
6,518
ceramics, glass, etc. .
Base metals and metal
3,247
2,680
3.410
products
9.588
12,730
14.593
Machinery (inch electric) 1
19,844
22,552
24.524
Transport equipment
Optical and surgical
9.036
10,992
13,919
instruments, etc.
2,653
2,903
3,606
Total (inch others)
69,180
82,223
100,350
Exports*
1
1978
1979
1980
Crude petroleum
120,010
182,280
321,230
Refined petroleum
8,400
11,090
18,910
Others
330
280
750
Total
128,730
193,650
340,890
♦Sonrcs ; IMF, International Financial Statistics.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million riyals)
Imports
1977
Bahrain
Belgium
Finland
France
Germany, Fed. Repub.
India .
Italy .
Japan.
Korea, Dem. People’s
Rep. . .
Korea, Republic .
Kuwait
Lebanon
Netherlands
Sweden
Switzerland .
Syria .
Taiwan
United Kingdom .
U-S.A.
762
832
loi
1,728
4.32°
601
3,168
5.981
604
665
2 .t?00
1,165
2,278
538
1,51°
1,816
783
3,182
9,621
Total (inch others)
51,662
156
1,234
827
2,668
7,467
805
4,945
10,659
1,034
1,105
359
1,064
5,011
867
1,952
326
1,577
5,093
14.434
69,180
188
1,490
n.a.
3,754
9,024
918
6,047
13,021
n.a.
1,598
495
1,169
2,503
n.a.
1,511
297
1,990
5,841
16,270
82,223
Exports*
1977
1978
1979
Bahamas
4,361
329
295
Bahrain
3.370
3,212
4,511
Belgium
5,237
3,990
7,065
Brazil . . ■ •
4,586
5,274
6,048
Canada
2,217
1,994
4,001
France
14.704
14,776
17,856
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
4,435
3.779
6,022
Greece
1,023
180
4,578
Italy . . • •
11,182
9,360
17,314
Japan
29,080
27,881
36,983
Korea, Republic .
3,804
4.572
6,474
Netherlands
8,123
6,018
11,807
Singapore .
5,738
6,130
8,394
Spain ....
5,579
5,468
8,264
Taiwan
1.741
2,498
3,287
Thailand
1,780
1,076
1,730
Trinidad and Tobago .
2.345
145
80
United Kingdom .
6,491
4,678
7,097
U.S.A.
14,575
21,771
36,753
Total (inch others)
153,209
138,242
213,183
♦Figures for individual countries exclude bunker fuel.
1325
SAUDI ARABIA
Statistical Surve
TOURISM
Pilgrims to Mecca from abroad: 1975/76 894,573:
719,040; 1977/78 739.319; 1978/79 830,236; 1979/80
862,520; 1980/81 812,892.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Passenger-kilometres (million) ....
61
72
68
79
94
Freight tonne-kilometres (million)
62
66
68
i
86
125
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1975
1976
1977
Cars
65.039
103,888
133.717
Taxis
8.514
16.515
19.244
Lorries .
84.347
136,571
182,226
Buses
1.439
3,108
3.343
Tota-l .
1
159.339
1
260,082
338,530
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
{'000 metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
Goods loaded* ....
335.480
390,510
337.710
410,000
Goods unloaded ....
2,965!
i
3.582
5,779
9,259
* Provisional figures.
I Excluding livestock.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
CIVIL AVIATION
(total scheduled services)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (’000) .
Passengers carried ('000) .
Passenger-kilometres (million) .
Freight tonne-km. ('000) .
Mail tonne-km. (’000)
Total tonne-km. (’000)
2 I,SoO
1,282
1,268
35,800
1,600
151,000
27,500
1,836
1.827
50,100
2,000
217,000
38,900
3,268
3.122
82,600
2,600
366,000
56,100
4.705
4,923
105,800
3.700
552,000
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
1326
SAUDI ARABIA Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
(Academic year 1978/79)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Kindergarten .
150
776
22,520
Elementary
4.983
42,706
802.810
Intermediate .
1,210
17.131
220,342
Secondary
407
6,910
83.71b
Adult
2,966
10,929
121.549
Technical
28
892
5.319
Special .
62*
895
1.839
Total (inc. others)
10,018
86,888
1. 329.417
♦ represents sections of schools.
Sources (unless otherwise indicated): Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, Statistical Yearbook-, SAMA, Annual Report.
THE CONSTITUTION
After Ibn Saud had finally brought the whole of present-
day Saudi Arabia under his control in 1925, the territory
was made into a dual kingdom.
Six years later, in 1932, the realm was unified by decree
and became the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia
as a whole has in practice been developing, in recent
years particularly, from monarchical towards ministerial
rule. The power of the Cabinet was increased in May
1958. when several ministries were delegated to the
Crown Prince. In December rgfio, however, the Crown
Pniice resigned and King Saud assumed the Prime
Ministership. In 1962, Prince Faisal resumed the Prinae
Ministership. In 1964 King Saud was relieved of his
duties and his brother Prince Faisal was proclaimed King.
King Faisal was assassinated in 1975 and succeeded by his
brother Khalid.
An eight-man committee under the Chairmanship of
Prince Nayef, Minister of the Interior, was formed in
March 1980 to draw up a 200-article basic "system of
rule", based entirely on Islamic principles. Plairs were also
being made for the establishment of a Consultative Council,
whose 50-70 members would be nominated.
The organs of local government are the C^neral Munici-
pal Councils, the District Council and the tribal and village
councils. A Genera .1 Municipal Council is established in the
towns of Mecca, Medina and Jeddah. Its members are
proposed by the inhabitants and must be approved by the
King. Functioning concurrently with each General Muni-
cipal Council is a General Administration Committee,
which investigates ways and means of executing resolutions
passed by the Council. There are also elected district
councils under the presidency of local chiefs, consisting of
his assistant, the principal local officials and other import-
ant persons of the district. Every village and tribe has a
council composed of the sheikh, who presides, his legal
advisers and two other prominent personages. These
councils have power to enforce regulations.
The principal administrative divisions are as follows:
Najd: capital Riyadh. Najd is sub-divided as follows:
1. The principality of Riyadh, to which are associated
Wadi al-Dawasir, al-Aflaj, al-Hariq, al-Kharj,
al-’Aridh, al-Washm and Sudair.
2. The principality of al-Qasim, comprising 'Unaizah,
Buraidah, al-Ras and their villages, and al-Mudhan-
ban and its dependencies.
3. The Northern principality (capital Hayil). This
includes the tribes of Shammar, 'Anzah, al-Dhafir
and Mutair, the Town of Taima in the south and some
northerly towns.
Hijaz: capital Mecca. Includes the principalities of Tabouk,
al-’Ula, Dhaba, al-Wajh, Amlaj, Yanbu’, Medina,
Jeddah, al-Lith, al-Qunfundhah, Baljarshi and Ta’if.
Asir: capital Abha. Includes Abha, Qahtan, Shahran,
Rijal Alma', Rijal al-Hajr, Banu Shahr, Mahayil,
Bariq, Bisha, Najran and its villages.
Eastern Province [Al Hasa): capital Dammam. Includes
Hufuf, Al-Mobarraz, Qatif, Dhahran, Al-Khobar and
Qaryat al-Jubail.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
H.M. King Khalid ibn Abdul Aziz
(Acceded to the throne March 25th, 1975)
Crown Prince: Fahd ibn Abdul Aziz.
Prime Minister: H.M. King Khalid ibn Abdul Aziz.
First Deputy Prime Minister: H.R.H. Prince Fahd ibn
Abdul Aziz. - -u.
Second Deputy Prime Minister and Abdul
National Guard: H.R.H. Prince Abdullah ibn Abdul
Aziz.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Minister of Defence and Aviation: H.R.H. Prince Sultan
IBN Abdul Aziz.
Advisers to the Minister of Defence and Aviation (with
Ministerial rank) : Sheikh Kamal Sindi, Gen. Othman
al-Humaid.
1327
SAUDI ARABIA
Minister of Public Works and Housing: H.R.H. Prince
Mutaib ibn Abdul Aziz.
Governor of Mecca (with Ministerial rank): H.R.H. Prince
Majed ibn Abdul Aziz.
Minister of the Interior: H.R.H. Prince Nayef ibn Abdul
Aziz.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: H.R.H. Prince Saud al-
Faisal.
Minister of Petroleum and Mineral Resources; Sheikh
Ahmed Zaki Yamani.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: Sheikh Ibrahim ibn
Abdullah al-Angari.
Minister of Higher Education: Sheikh Hassan ibn Abdul-
lah al-Sheikh.
Minister of Communications: Sheikh Hussein Ibrahim
al-Mansouri.
Minister of Finance and National Economy: Muhammad
Ali Abdul-Khail.
Minister of Information: Dr. Muhammad Abdou Yamani.
Minister of Industry and Power: Dr. Ghazi Abder-
Rahman Algosaibi,
The Government, Diplomatic Representation
Minister of Commerce: Dr. Sulaiman Abdul Aziz al-
SULAIM.
Minister of Justice: Sheikh Ibrahim ibn Muhammad ibn
Ibrahim as-Sheikh.
Minister of Education: Dr. Abdul Aziz al-Abdullah
al-Khuwaiter.
Minister of Planning: Sheikh Hisham Nazer.
Minister of Pilgrimage Affairs and Waqfs: Sheikh Abdul
Wahhab Ahmad Abdul Wasi.
Minister of Agriculture and Water: Dr. Abder-Rahman
IBN Abdul Aziz ibn Hasan al-Sheikh.
Minister of Health: Dr. Hussein Abdul Razzak Jazairi.
Minister of Posts, Telegraphs and Telecommunications:
Dr. Alawi Darwish Kayyal.
Ministers of State: Sheikh Muhammad Ibrahim Masoud,
Dr. Muhammad Abdel L.atif Milham.
Adviser to the Royal Cabinet with rank of Minister: Sheikh
Nasser ash-Shitri.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SAUDI ARABIA
(In Jeddah unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: Medina Rd., Enaikish; Ambassador : Mohammad
Mustafa Ma’iza.
Argentina: P.O.B. 5888; ChargS d'affaires: Mario TomAs
Bejarano.
Australia: Villa Ruwais Quarter, P.O.B. 4876; Ambassador:
R. D. Sturkey.
Austria: P.O.B. 767; Ambassador: Dr. Franz Schmid.
Bahrain: A 1 Hamra; Ambassador: Ibrahim Ali Ibrahim.
Bangladesh: P.O.B. 6215, Kilo 3, Alecca Rd.; Ambassador :
Humayun Rasheed Choudkury.
Belgium: P.O.B. 290; Ambassador : Jacques Melsens.
Brazil: P.O.B. 4479; Ambassador: Celso Diniz.
Burundi.
Cameroon: Kilo 4, liledina Rd., (Madain A1 Fahd), P.O.B.
1140; Ambassador: Alhaji Hammadou Alim.
Canada: 6th Floor, Queen’s Bldg., Commercial Centre;
Ambassador: Jacques S. Roy.
Chad: Villa Ahmed Said Bachoul, Rou Boud; Charge
d'affaires: Hissene Ali Issa.
China (Taiwan): Sheikh Wadji Tahlawi Building No. 3.
off Palestine Rd.; Ambassador: Hsueh Yu-chi.
Costa Rica: Cairo, Egj’pt.
Denmark: P.O.B. 5333; Ambassador : Franz Howitz.
Djibouti: Kilo 3, Mecca Rd.; Ambassador: Adan Cheikh
Hassan.
Egypt: (see Sudan).
Ethiopia: P.O.B. 495; Charge d’affaires a.i.: Teklehai-
MANOT Abay.
Finland: P.O.B. 53S2; Ambassador: Kai Helenius.
France: Sheikh JIuhammad bin Abdul Wahhab St.;
Ambassador: Pierre Rocalve.
Gabon: P.O.B. 5442; Ambassador: Moussavou Ghenga.
Gambia: P.O.B. 545S; Ambassador: Alhaji .‘\lieu E. W. F.
Bad;i.
Germany, Federal Republic: Medina Rd., Mr. Mustafa
Ashoor Bldg.; Ambassador: Alfred Vestring.
Ghana: Medina Rd., Kilo 3; Ambassador: Alhaj Mahmoud
Suka-Braimah.
Greece: P.O.B. 5108; Ambassador : Pandelis Menglidis.
Guinea: II Abou Ferass Al-Handany, Roueiss; Ambassa-
dor: Thierno Banika Diallo.
India: Shaikh Mohammed Ibrahim Masoud Bldg., Medina
Rd.; Ambassador: T. T. P. Abdullah.
Indonesia: Khalid bin Walid St., Sharafiah, P.O.B. lo;
Ambassador: Teuku Muhammad Hadi Thajeb.
Iran: 116 Medina Rd.; Charge d'affaires: E. Nahevandian.
Iraq: Medina Rd., Kilo 5, Amar ibn Yasir St.; Ambassador:
Lt.-Gen. Shafiq Hammudi al-Daraji.
Ireland: Musaidiyya St., Kilo 7, Medina Rd.; Ambassador:
Eamon O'Tuathail.
Italy; Ahmad Abdullah Amoudi Building, Sharafiah;
Charge d’affaires: Dr. Ranieri Fornari.
Japan; P.O.B. 1260; Ambassador: Teruhiko Nakamura.
Jordan: Kilo 4 Mecca Rd., Bin Sina St.; Ambassador:
Tharwat Talhouni.
Kenya: P.O.B. 6347; Ambassador : Noah Okulo.
Korea, Republic: Fateji Building, nr. the Globe, A1 Mu-
aediah; Ambassador : Yang Soo Yoo.
Kuwait: Medina Rd., Princess Sitah Bint Saud bin
Abdulaziz; Ambassador: Saud Muha.mmed al-Ousaimi.
Lebanon; P.O.B. 987; Ambassador: Zafer al-Hasan.
Malaysia: P.O.B. 593; Ambassador: Dato Sri Haji Kama-
RUDDIN BIN MoHAMED ISA.
Mali: Route de Medina pres d’Al Mira Bldg.; Ambassador :
SiDi Muhamad Youssouf Djire.
Malta.
Mauritania: South Madain El Fahd; Ambassador: Moha-
MED El Hanchi Ould Mohamed Saleh.
1328
SAUDI ARABIA
Mexico: Beirut, Lebanon.
Muhammad Larbi el
Nepal: P.O.B. 7358; Ambassador: Kedar Prasad Koirala
Netherlands: P.O.B. 1776- Ambassador- 1 ,, „
VanNispen. '' ’ ° J°“kheer Hubert
Niger: P.O.B. 1709; Ambassador: Oumarou Amadou
"'dR^WAnR?^' Alliaji Dahiru Aru-
Norway: P.O.B. 6251; Ambassador: Jan Ostern.
°'"hammad°- 5 -hSi. Sheikh Ibrahim
Pakistan: P.O.B. 182; Ambassador: Najmul Saqib Khan
Phi inninnc ^
Otflcr.^ic R,pr,se«talion, JuiiMSysUm. Religion. The Trees
SiV/atlAtf Tijf T ^
. C 5 AQIB KHAN.
'•'SiSSsSJ„Sr’
Qatar: P.O.B. 313; Ambassador
AL-Sa AD.
Abdul-Aziz bin Sa’ad
Rwanda: Cairo, Egypt.
Senegal. P.O.B. 1394; Ambassador: Moustapha Cissi.
f_aniii%i Ti T-* ..V
Sierra Leone: P.O.B. 7028; Ambassador: Suliman Baba
Somalia; North Palestine Rd., Enaikish,
Ambassador: Abdullah Mohamoud.
P.O.B. 729;
-•AWJi.TkiUVUJLr.
pain. P.O.B. 453; Ambassador: Manuel Sassot.
'*'AL-D^ii”w.?A'' 480; Ambassador: Abdel-Latip
Hab Abdel-Latif (also serves Egypt’s interests).
O 7 -• •*'1' .M. / c-oo
Hamid Darkal. ' -imbassader: Abdul
NA Ayut'^a.' -^ bebaseador : Suvat Sekivongs
Tunisian Sharia Badaua Mecca T?H TTii a
Kacem Bousnina. ' ^'y^ihaszadoY :
Huseyin Celem.-
Naddull^’^' d'affaires: Abubakar
United Arab Emirates: Bin Affan st No qi, a u
Unifed KYngdomf pTb^
Craig, k.c.iu.g. : Sir James
"■^MuRrHV.'*'"® Ambassador: Richard W.
Upper Volta: Charge d'affaires: Alhaji Sinlay Djibo
Ambassador:
andr“- S^urOoR^R'r Ale-
'''THMED'iLfrSH^m:^"" Ambassador:
°®"’‘>cratic Republic: POB
CAarg^ d (z^au-es; Ahmed AoudHaidra. ' '
KiMSfMfTwiKAsluYA®' Ambassador:
Zambia: P.O.B. 7677; Ambassador: Matiya Ngalande.
IVIATIYA Ngalande.
4 apirt a^^Sri Luxembourg, Maldives, New Zealand,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
independent and governed by the rules of
c Sharia. The following courts operate:
•^*****'^'' Justice: consists of eleven members
refen-pH work of the courts; reviews legal questions
opinio*^ Minister of Justice and expresses
cutting a °d questions; reviews sentences of death,
adeo***^ Cassation: consists of Chief Justice and an
suits uumber of judges; includes department for penal
other personal status and department for
(Public) Courts: consist of one or more Judges;
with public courts are issued by a single judge,
.^ue exception of death, stoning and cutting, which
require the decision of three judges.
Summary Courts: consist of a single judge or more;
fences are issued by a single judge.
-tin*’?®'®’'*®'* Courts: Article 26 of the judicial system
die -Bi ® ^Le setting up of specialized courts is per-
CounSf f j ^°.yM Decree on a proposal from the Supreme
1329
RELIGION
Arabia is the centre of the Islamic faith and includes the
holy cities of Mecca and Medina. Except in the Extern
Province, where a large number of people follow Shi'a rifec
the majority of the population are of Hie Wife t^T^
last seventy years have seen the rise of the Wahhabi sect
who originated m the eighteenth century, but first became
unified and influential under their late leader Ki^ Ibn
Saud. They are now the keepers of the holy place! and
control the pilgrimage to Mecca. ^ piaces and
WcMa: Birthplace of the Prophet Muhammad, seat of the
SS 1 L?S«".y" • ■»“««»
Muhammad, second sacred city of
THE PRESS
newspapers and periodicals have been
«.= pi,™... ... prrc:'?c..““S,ss
SAUDI ARABIA
which took over from small private firms, are privately
owned by groups of individuals widely experienced in
newspaper pubUshing and administration {see Publishers).
There are also a number of popular periodicals published
by the Government and by the Arabian American Oil Co.
and distributed free of charge. The press is subject to no
legal restriction affecting freedom of expression or the
coverage of news.
DAILIES
Arab Nev/s: P.O.B. 4556, Jeddah; f. 1976: Engbsh; pub-
lished by Saudi Research and Jlarketing Company;
Editor ^Iuhammad M. al-Shibani.
al-Bilad: King Abdul Aziz St., Jeddah; f. 1934; Arabic;
published by al-Bilad Publishing Corporation; Editor
Abdulmajid al-Shubukshi; circ. 30,000.
al-Jazirah: P.O.B. 254, Apt. 88. Municipality Bldg.. Safat,
Riyadh; Arabic; Editor Khalid Hamdul Malik; circ.
5.000.
al-Madina al-Munawara: Jeddah, P.O.B. 807; f. 1937;
Arabic; published by al-Madina Press Establishment;
Editor Ahmed jM. Mahmoud; circ. 30,000.
a!-Nadv/ah: Mecca; f. 195S; Arabic; published by Mecca
Press and Information Organization; Editors Hamed
Mutawi’e, Saleh Moh.ammed Jamal; circ. 10,000.
Okaz Newspaper; P.O.B. 1508, Jeddah; f. i960; Arabic;
Editor-in-Chief Abdullah Ahmed al-Dary; circ.
80.000.
al-Riyadh: P.O.B. 831. Riyadh; Arabic; published by
Yamamah Press Organization; Editor Turki A. al-
SuDARi; circ. 16,000 (Mon.-Sat.), 15,000 (Sunday).
Saudi Gazette: Saba’een Rd.. P.O.B. 5576, Jeddah; f. 1975;
English; published by Okaz Organization; Dir.-Gen.
Iyad a. Madan'i; Editor Saud S. Islam.
Saudi Review: P.O.B. 4288, Jeddah; f. 1966; English;
daily newsletter from Saudi newspapers and broad-
casting service; Publisher and Chief Editor Muhammad
Salahuddin; Man. Dir. Shaker al-Santawi; circ.
5.000.
al-Yaum {Today): P.O.B. 565, Dammam; f. 1964; Dir.
Hamad al-Mubarak; circ. 42,000.
MTEKLIES
Akhbar ai-Dhahran {Dhahran News): Dhahran; f. 1958;
Editor 'Abd al-Aziz al-Isa; circ. 1,500.
Arabian Sun: Aramco, P.O.B. 1839, Dhahran; English;
published bj' the Arabian American Oil Co., Dhahran.
Child: P.O.B. 1508, Jeddah; f. 1976; circ. 5.000.
al-Dawa: Islamic University, Shahrah Ibn Khaldun,
Rij'adh; Arabic.
Hasan: Jeddah; f. 1977; children’s magazine; Editor-in-
Chief Jacob Muhammad Issac; circ. 10,000.
Rabita al Alam Islami {Journal of Muslim World League):
P.O.B. 537 and 538, Jlecca; weekly and monthly in
both Arabic and English; Editors Muhammad jMah-
MOUD Hafiz (.Arabic), Sayyid Hasan Mutahar
(English).
Saudi Business: P.O.B. 4556, Jeddah; Editor-in-Chief
Muhammad M. al-Shibani.
Saudi Economic Survey; P.O.B. 1989. Jeddah; f. 1967:
English; Publisher S. A. -Ashoor; Managing Ed.
Abdelhakim Ghaith.
MONTHLIES
Ahlan Wasahlan {Welcome): P.O.B. 620, Jeddah; flight
journal by Saudi Arabian Airlines; Gen. Man. Yousuf
Adeeb .Alaama; Editor-in-Chief Muhammad S.alah-
UDDIN.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Al-Arab: King Faisal St., Riyadh; Editor Hamdul Janir.
Al-Lequ'a: P.O.B. 812, Riyadh; Editor Ibrahim al-Ulai
al-Maim.\n.
AI-Manhal: 44 Shahrah Arafet, P.O.B. 2925, Riyadh;
literary and cultural; Arabic; Editor Abdul Qudoos
Ansari.
Mujalla al-Iqtisad wa al-Idara {Journal of Economics and
Administration): Research and Development Center,
King Abdulaziz University, P.O.B. 9031, Jeddah;
Chief Editor Dr. Muhammad M. N. Quotah.
Oafla-e-Zaid {Oil Caravan): P.O.B. 1389, Dhahran; pub-
lished by Arabian American Oil Company.
AI-Sharkiah'Elle {Arab Women's Magazine): Al-Jabbul
Ahalie Bldg., P.O.B. 6, Riyadh; Editor Samira M.
Khashaggi.
Al-Soqoor {Falcons): P.O.B. 2973, King Faisal Air
Academy, Riyadh; air-force journal; cultural activities;
Editor Anwar Muhammad al-Qadheb.
Al-Tadhamon Al-lslami {Islamic Solidarity): Hajj Ministry,
Mecca; Editor Dr. !Mustaaf Abdul Wahid.
al-Tijarah: P.O.B. 1264, Jeddah; f. i960; for businessmen;
published by Jeddah Chamber of Commerce and
Industry; Chair. Sheikh Ismail Abudawood; Gen.
Man. Wahab Abuzinada; circ. i,Soo.
NEWS AGENCY
Saudi Press Agency: c/o Ministry of Information, Riyadh;
f. 1970; Dir.-Gen. Abdulla Hilail.
PUBLISHERS
al-Bilad Publishing Organization: King Abdul Aziz St.,
Jeddah; publishes al-Bilad and Iqra'a; Dir.-Gen.
Abdullah Dabbagh.
Dar al-Yaum Press, Printing and Publishing Ud.: P.O.B.
565, Dammam; f. 1964; publishes al-Yaiwi; Dir.-Gen.
Hamad al-Mubarak.
al-Jazirah Corporation for Press, Printing and Publishing:
P.O.B. 354, Riyadh; f. 1964; 27 mems.; publishes
al-Jazirah (daily); Dir.-Gen. Saleh al-Ajroush;
Editor-in-Chief Khalid el Malek.
al-Madina Press Establishment: P.O.B. 807, Jeddah;
f- 1937: publishes al-Madina al-Munawara\ Admin.
Man. A. S. al-Ghamdi; Gen. Man. Ahmed Salah
Jamjoom.
Okaz Organization for Press and Publication: Al-Mina St.,
P.O.B. 1508, Jeddah; publishes Okaz, Saudi Gazette
and Child] Gen. Man. Ali H. Shobokshi.
Saudi Publishing and Distributing House: Al-Jauhara
Bldg., Flats 7 and rz, Baghdadia, P.O.B, 2043, Jeddah;
books in Arabic and English; Chair, Muhammad Sala-
huddin; Gen. Man. Muhammad Ali al-Wazir.
al-Yamamah Press Establishment: Riyadh; publishes al-
Riyadh, al-Yamamah and She; Dir.-Gen. Abdullah
Qar'awi.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Saudi Arabian Broadcasting Service: Ministry of Informa-
tion, Airport Rd., Jeddah; stations at Jeddah, Riyadh,
Dammam and Abba, broadcast programmes in Arabic
and English; overseas service in Urdu, Indonesian,
Persian, French, Somali and Swahili; Dir.-Gen.
Khalid H, Ghouth.
1330
SAUDI ARABIA
Aratnco Radio: P.O.B. 96, Dhahran; broadcasts music
and programmes in English for the entertainment of
employees of Arabian-American Oil Company.
There are about 300,000 radio receivers (1980).
TELEVISION
Saudi Arabian Government Television Service: Information
Ministry, P.O.B. 570, Riyadh; stations at Riyadh,
Jeddah, Medina, Dammam, Qassim, Abha, Hail,
Albaha, Sakaka, Al-Qurayat, Wadiadda-Wasir and
Tabuk operate 8 hours dail3%’ major stations and relay
points are under construction to serve all principi
towns; Dir.-Gen. Mohammad al-Fhaid.
Dhahran-HZ-22-TV. Aramco TV : Arabian American Oil Co..
Room 300, Administration Bldg., Dhahran; non-
commercial; started 1957, since 1970 English language
film-chain operation only; Man. (Residential and
Recreation Services) Fouad hi. Saleh; hlan. (Com-
munications) A. D. Hendricks.
There are about 310,000 television sets {1980).
FINANCE
BANKING
The Saudi Arabian banking system consists of: the
Saudi Arabian Monetary Agency, as central note-issuing
and regulatory body; twelve commercial banks (two
national and ten foreign banks); and three specialist banks.
There is a policy of ‘Saudization’ of the foreign banks.
The rising volume of oil revenues imposed a need for a
central monetary authority and in 1952 the Saudi Arabian
Jlonetary Agency (SAMA) was established in Jeddah.
SAMA’s functions include: bankers to the Government;
stabilization of the value of the currency; administration
of monetary reserves; issue of coin and notes; and regulation
of banking.
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.= deposits; m.=million;
amounts in Saudi riyals)
Central Bank
Saudi Arabian Monetary Agency (SAMA): P.O.B. 2992.
Airport Rd., Riyadh; f. 1952; total assets and liabilities
26,225.7m. (Nov. 1979); Pres, and Gov. Abdul Aziz
AL Quraishi; Vice-Gov. Hamad Saud al-Sayyi^i.
Controller-Gen. Abdul Wahab M. S. Sheikh; pubis.
Statement of Affairs (fortnightly); Annual Report,
Statistical Summary (twice a year); 10 brs.
National Banks
National Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 3555. King Abdul Aziz
St., Jeddah; f. 1938; cap. and res. i,57Sm. (r ov,
1980); Partners Sheikh Saleh Abdullah
Sheikh Abdulaziz Muhammad Kaaki, Sheikh Sa
bin Mahfooz (Gen. Man.); 64 brs. and 3 seasonal
branches for pilgrims.
Riyad Bank: P.O.B. 1047, King Abdul Aziz St.,
19571 cap. p.u. and res. i,8oom.;
total assets 34,410m. (May 1981); ATinirr
Abdullah bin Adwan; Man. Dir. H.E. Sheikh
Rahman al-Sheikh; Gen. Man. Sheikh Ibrahim M.
Shams; 59 brs.
Specialist Banks
Agricultural Credit Bank: Jeddah; f. 19641
Dir.-Gen. Izzat Husni al-Ali.
Arab Investment Co. S.A.A.: P.O.B. 4009, Riyadh; f. 1974
by 15 Arab countries for industrial investment.
Radio and Television, Finance
Saudi Credit Bank: Jeddah; f. 1973; provides interest-free
loans for specific purposes to Saudi citizens of moderate
means.
Saudi Investment Banking Corporation: P.O.B. 3533,
Riyadh; f. 1977; provides medium- and long-term
finance to business and individuals; foreign sponsors,
particularly Chase Manhattan Bank, have provided
20 per cent of capital; Dir. and Gen. Man. Richard F.
Stacks.
Banks with Foreign Interests
Al-Bank al-Saudi al-Fransi {Saudi French Bank): P.O.B. i,
Palestine Square, A1 Harithy Centre, Jeddah; f. 1977;
cap. 24,789m. (June 1980); Man. Dir. Raymond
Bravard; Deputy Man. Dir. A. Abu al Samh; 17 brs.
Al-Bank al-Saudi al-HoIlandi {Saudi Dutch Bank): P.O.B.
6677, Medina Rd., Jeddah; formerly Algeraene
Bank Nederland, N.V., but Saudi Arabia acquired
60 per cent participation in 1977; cap. 210m.; Chair.
Saved Hussein Mohamed Alatas; Man, Dir, H, A,
Pronk; 5 brs.
Arab National Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 344, Jeddah; formerly
Arab Bank, Jordan, but Saudi Arabia acquired 60 per
cent participation.
Bank al-Jazira: P.O.B. 6277, Jeddah; formerly National
Bank of Pakistan, Jeddah, but Saudi Arabia acquired
65 per cent participation in 1976; cap. p.u. room., dep.
2,002m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Sheikh Abdul Aziz
.Abdullah Al-Sulaiman; Gen. Man. Athar Husain.
Bank Melli Iran: King Abdulaziz St., Jeddah.
Banque du Liban et d’Outre-Mer S.A. {Lebanon): P.O.B.
482, Jeddah.
Saudi American Bank: P.O.B. 833, Shara Matar, Riyadh;
former!}' Citibank; Saudi Arabia acquired 60 per cent
interest in 1980; Chair, Sheikh Abdullah Abdul
Aziz al-Sudairy; Man. Dir. Robert J. Botjer.
Saudi British Bank: P.O.B. 9084, Riyadh; formerly Saudi
branches of British Bank of the Middle East, but
Saudi Arabia acquired 60 per cent interest in 1978;
cap. 300m.; res. 70.4m.; dep. 3,538.6m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. Sheikh Sulim an Saleh Olay an; Man. Dir. P.
Fletcher; 18 brs.
Saudi Cairo Bank: Al-Faiha Building, Medina Rd., P.O.B.
496, Jeddah; formerly Banque du Caire, but Saudi
Arabia acquired 60 per cent participation; cap. p.u.
150m.; Chair. Sheikh Abdullah al-Dabbagh; Man.
Dir. Bahgat S. Khalil; 18 brs.
United Bank Ltd. (Pakistan) : P.O.B. 619, Dammam.
INSURANCE COMPANIES
AI-AIamiya Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 2374, Jeddah;
managed by Sun Alliance, London; Gen. Man, C. R.
Huke.
Credit and Commerce Insurance Co. (Saudi) Ltd.: 1001-1002
Queens Bldg., King Abdul Aziz St., P.O.B. 5248,
Jeddah; Man. Syed Younus.
Independent Insurance Co. of Saudi Arabia Ltd.: P.O.B.
1178, Jeddah Towers Bldg., Sharafia, Jeddah; all
classes of insurance; Execs. Abdul Hamid, Julian D.
Sharpe.
National Insurance Co. S.A.: P.O.B. 5832, Jeddah; all
classes.
Pan Arabian Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 276, El-Khereiji Bldg.,
Dammam; f. 1976; majority shareholder Sheikh Abdul
Karim El-Khereiji; Gen. Man. M. M. Jishi.
Red Sea Insurance Co. Ltd.: Attar Bldg., King Abdul Aziz
St., Jeddah.
Saudi United Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 933, Al-Khobar;
f. 1976; fire, accident and marine; majority share-
1331
SAUDI ARABIA
holding held by Ahmed Hamad Algosaibi & Bros.;
Gen. Man. Ahmed Muhammad Sabbagh.
United Commercial Agencies Ltd. (Saudi Arabia): Medina
Rd., P.O.B. 5019, Jeddah; f. 1974: Chair. Ghaith
Pharaon; Man. Dir. Paul Haddad.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT
Royal Commission for Jubail and Yanbu: P.O.B. 5964,
Riyadh; f. 1975; to create the basic infrastructure for
new industrial cities at Jubail and Yanbu; Sec.-Gen.
Dr. Farouk JIuhammad Akhdar; Dir.-Gen. for Jubail
Dr. Jamil al-Jishi, for Yanbu Dr. Yusif al-Turki.
Saudi Industrial Development Fund: P.O.B. 4143, Riyadh;
f. 1974; provides interest-free loans for industrial
projects with more than 25 per cent Saudi participation,
particularly for expansion of electricity company.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chamber of Commerce and Industries: Jeddah, P.O.B.
1264; i. 1950; Pres. Stieikh Ismail Abudawood; Man.
Wahab Abuzinada; publ. Al-Tijara.
Dammam Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 719. Dammam.
Mecca Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 1086,
Al-Ghazza St., Mecca; f. 1945; Pres. Saleh Mohamed
Jamal; Sec.-Gen. Fouad A. Himdy; publ. Al Tijarah
Wassina’Ah (monthly).
Medina Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 443, Medina.
Riyadh Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 596,
Riyadh; f. 1961; acts as arbitrator in business disputes,
information centre; Pres. Sheikh Mohamed A. al-
Fraih; Sec.-Gen. Saleh Toaimi; 12,000 mems.; pubis,
monthly magazine, trade directory, twice-weekly
bulletin.
PETROLEUM
General Petroleum and Mineral Organization (PETROMIN):
P.O.B. 757, Riyadh; f. 1962; responsible for petroleum
refining, domestic marketing and distribution of
petroleum products, and some exports of petroleum
and LPG; after the completion of negotiations for the
takeover of Aramco in September 1980, is taking steps
to become Saudi National Oil Company; Gov. Abdul
H.adi Taher.
Arabian Drilling Co.: P.O.B. 932, Riyadh; f. 1964;
shareholding 51 per cent, remainder French private
capital; undertakes contract drilling for oil,
minerals and water both inside and outside Saudi
Arabia.
Arabian Geophysical and Surveying Co. (ARGAS):
P.O.B. 2109, Jeddah; f. 1966; shareholding 51 per
cent owned by General Petroleum and Mineral
Organization (PETROMIN); remainder provided by
Cie. Generale de Geophysique; geophysical explor-
ation for oil, minerals and ground water, as well as
all types of land, airborne and marine surveys;
Man. Dir. Fadlullah Farouq; Tech. Dir. Robert
Galin.
Arabian Marine Petroleum Co. (MARINCO): P.O.B. 50,
Dhahran Airport; f. 1968; shareholding 51 per cent,
remainder held by McDermott Co. of New Orleans,
U.S.A.; undertakes marine construction work (pipe-
lines, rigs, sea terminals, etc.).
Jeddah Oil Refinery: P.O.B. 1604, Jeddah; f. 1968;
shareholding 75 per cent, remainder held by Saudi
Arabian Refining Co. (SiVRCO); the refinery- at
Jeddah, Japanese-built, has a capacity of 88,000
Finance, Trade and hidustry, Transport
b/d; responsible for distribution in the Western
Province.
Petromin Lubricating Oil Co. (PETROLUBE): P.O.B.
1432, Jeddah; f. 1968; for the refining, processing
and manufacture of lubricating oils and other related
products; also distribution.
Petromin Lubricating Refinery (LUBREF): P.O.B.
1604, Jeddah; f. 1975; has initial production
capacity of one million barrels of lubricating oil per
year.
Petromin Marketing (PETMARK): P.O.B. 50, Dhahran
Airport; f. 1967; wholly-owned by Petromin;
operates the installations and facilities for the dis-
tribution of petroleum products in the Eastern,
Central, Southern and Northern provinces of Saudi
Arabia: Exec. Managing Dir. (Marketing Afiairs)
S. S. Abu al-Jadayil.
Petromin Services Department (PETROSERV): f. 1975;
operates medical and social centres; meets health
and recreational needs of personnel of Petromin
and its contractors.
Petromin Tankers and Mineral Shipping Co. (PETRO-
SHIP); P .O.B. 1600, Jeddah; i. 1968; wholly
oivned by Petromin; operates tanker fleet.
Riyadh Refinery: P.O.B. 3946, Riyadh; f. 1974.
Saudi Basic Industries Corporation (SABIC): P.O.B. 5101,
Riyadh; f. 1976; to foster the petrochemical industry
and other hydrocarbon-based industries through joint
ventures with foreign partners, and market their
products; Chair. Dr. Ghazi al-Gosaibi; Deputy Chair.
Dr. Abdul al-Zamil.
Foreign Concessionaires
Arabian-American Oil Co. (Aramco): Dhahran; f. 1933:
holds the principal working concessions in Saudi Arabia,
covering approx. 85,000 square miles; production
(1980) 3,525.1 million barrels; Saudi Government
in 1980 increased from 60 to 100 per cent its interest in
Aramco's crude oil concession rights, facilities and pro-
duction; Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer John J.
Kelberer; Pres. H. H. Goerner.
Arabian Oil Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 335, Riyadh; f. 1958; holds
concession for offshore exploitation of Saudi Arabia’s
half-interest in the Kuwait-Saudi Arabia Partitioned
Zone; total oil production (1980) 140m. barrels;
natural gas production (1979) 40,796m. cubic feet;
Chair. Sohei Mizuno; Pres. Yoshihisa Ojimi; Dir. in
Saudi Arabia Takashi Hayashi.
Getty Oil Co.: P.O.B. 363, Riyadh; also office in Kuwait; f.
1928: holds concession for exploitation of Saudi
Arabia’s half-interest in the Saudi Arabia-Kuwait
Partitioned Zone, both on-shore and in territorial
waters; total Zone production (1980) 57 million
barrels.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Saudi Government Railroad Organization: P.O.B. 92,
Dhahran; Pres. Faysal M. al-Shehail.
The Saudi Government Railroad is a single track,
standard gauge line 577 km. long. In addition, the total
length of spur lines and sidings is 170 km. The main line
connects Dammam Port at the Arabian Gulf with Riyadh,
and passes Dhahran, Abqaiq, Hufuf, Harad and al-Kharj.
Plans to construct lines linking Dammam \vith Jubail,
providing a direct link from Hufuf to Riy-adh, and to
1332
SAUDI ARABIA
restore the Hijaz railway from Medina to Damascus, were
under study in 1980.
The Organization is an independent entity with a
Board of Directors headed by the Minister of Communica-
tions.
ROADS
Asphalted roads link Jeddah to Mecca, Jeddah to
Medina, Medina to Yanbu, Ta’if to Alecca, Riyadh to
a!-Kharj, and Dammam to Hufuf as weU as the principal
communities and certain outlying points in Aramco’s area
of operations. Work is proceeding on various other roads,
including one which will link Medina and Riyadh. A road
from Ta’if to Jizan in the south, near the Yemeni border,
was officially opened in 1976. The trans-Arabian highway,
linking Dammam, Riyadh, Ta'if, hlecca and Jeddah, was
completed in 1967. Under the t975-8o Plan some
9,400 km. of asphalted roads were added to the existing
network. In 1980 there were 20,869 km. of tarmac roads
and 22,306 km. of dirt roads. Aletalled roads link all the
main population centres.
Nalional Transport Company of Saudi Arabia: P.O.B.
7280, Jeddah; specializes in inward clearance, freight
forwarding, general and heavj' road haulage, re-export,
charter air freight and exhibitions; Man. Dir. A. D.
Blackstock.
SHIPPING
Saudi Arabian Ports Authority: P.O.B. 5162, Riyadh;
Pres, and Chair. Dr. Fayez Badr; Dir. Gen. Muham-
mad A. Bakr.
The ports of Jeddah, Dammam, Yanbu, Jizan and
Juhail, as well as a number of minor ports, are under the
exclusive management of the Ports Authority.
Jeddah is the principal port and the main point of entry
for pilgrims bound for Alecca. It had 43 berths by March
1981 and more are under construction. These berths have
draughts ranging from 8 to 14 metres.
Dammam is the second largest port and had 39 berths
by 19S1. Draughts at this port range from 9 to 14 metres.
yanbu is a busy cargo port as well as being the main
used by pilgrims bound for Medina. It has recently been
extended and modernized with new docks, storage space
and a special Pilgrims’ Hall. The port has two berths with
an additional seven under construction. The draug
range from ro to 12 metres.
Jizan, which is the main port for the southern part of
the country, comprises three berths with a draught o 10
metres and a further 10 berths with draughts of between
8 and 12 metres are under construction.
At Jubail there is a new deep-water port which includes
25 berths wth draughts ranging from 12 to 14 me r ,
plus an Open Sea Tanker Terminal with four 2S-raetre
draught berths.
In addition to the ports mentioned, there are ?!
minor ports including Haql, Wejh, Umludj, ^
Lith, Qunsudah, Farasan, Qudayma and Muwa
Red Sea coast and Al-Khobar, Qatif, Uqf ’■- are
and Darin on the Arabian Gulf coast. Most o , -
^itable only for small craft. Ras Mishab on ® j
Gulf coast is operated by the Alinistry of De
Aviation.
Nashar Saudi Lines: P.O.B. 6697, Jjddah; owners of hve-
stock carriers trading in Arabian Gu ,
Mediterranean and Black Sea.
Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
Saudi Arabian Maritime Go. (SAMARCO): P.O.B. 5746,
Jeddah; tanker operations.
Saudi Lines: P.O.B. 66, Jeddah; regular cargo and pas-
senger services between Red Sea and Indian Ocean
ports; Pres. M. A. Bakhashab Pasha; Alan. Dir.
A. M. Bakhashab.
Saudi National Lines: P.O.B. 4181, Jeddah; regular
container, Ro/Ro and general cargo service from U.S.A.
to Saudi Arabia, Gulf and Red Sea ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
In April 1981 a neiv international airport in Jeddah, the
King Abdul Aziz International Airport, .vas opened. It
has three terminals, one of which is specifically designed
to cope with the needs of the many thousands of pilgrims
who visit Mecca each year. This is one of three airports
being built under the auspices of the International Airports
Projects of Saudi Arabia, founded in 1976. The, King
Khalid International Airport, at Riyadh, is due to open
in 1983 and the third, the New Eastern Province Airport,
is planned for the Eastern Province.
Saudia — Saudi Arabian Airlines: Saudia Bldg., P.O.B. 620,
Jeddah; f. 1945: regular internal services to all major
cities of Saudi Arabia; regular international services
to London, Paris, Geneva, Frankfurt, Athens, Rome,
New York, Beirut, Casablanca, Algiers, Tunis,
Tripoli, Dubai, Doha, Bahrain, Muscat, Port Sudan,
Khartoum, Cairo, Kuwait, Baghdad, Damascus,
Amman, j^smara, Karachi, Bombay, Bangkok, Dacca,
Kano, Madrid, Nairobi, New Delhi, Istanbul, Shiraz,
Abu Dhabi, Sana’a, Aden and Teheran; fleet of more
than 80 aircraft including 17 Lockheed TriStar, 6
Boeing 747, 19 Boeing 737 and 6 Boeing 707; Dir.-Gen.
Sheikh .^hmed M.attar; Deputy Dir.-Gen, (Admin.)
M. S. Banaja; Deputy Dir.-Gen. (Operations) T. E.
Burdette.
Saudi Arabia is also served by the following foreign
airlines; Air Algerie, Air France, Air India, Alia (Jordan),
Alitalia (Italy), British Airways, China Airlines CTaiwan),
Cyprus AiiT.vays, EgyptAir, Ethiopian Airlines, Gulf Air,
Iberia (Spain), Iranair, Iraqi Airways, JAL (Japan),
KLM (Netherlands), Korean Airlines (Republic of Korea),
Kuwait Airways, Libjmn .^rab Airlines, Lufthansa
(Federal Republic of Germany), MAS (Jlalaysia), MEA
(Lebanon), Olympic .A.irways (Greece), PIA (Pakistan),
Royal Air Maroc, SAS (Sweden), SI A (Singapore), Somali
Airlines, Sudan Airwa}'s, Swissair, Syrian Arab Airlines,
Thai International, TMA (Lebanon), Tunis Air, Turkish
Airlines, Yemen Ainvays (Yemen Arab Republic).
TOURISM
Saudi Hotels and Resort Areas Company: P.O.B. 5500,
Riyadh; Saudi Government has 22 per cent interest.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Saudi Arabia joined the International Atomic Energy
Agency in January 1963. Radio isotopes are used in the
oil industry and are being introduced into state-controlled
agricultural schemes.
1333
SENEGAL
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Senegal lies on the west coast of Africa,
bordered to the north by INIauritania, to the east by Mali
and to the south by Guinea and Guinea-Bissau. In the
southern part of the country The Gambia forms a narrow
enclave extending some 320 km. (200 miles) inland. The
climate is tropical, with a long dry season followed by a
short wet season. Average annual temperature is about
29°c (84 °f). French is the official language but the three
main language groups, with their principal languages, are:
Sonegalo-Guinean (Wolof, Serer and Diola), Mande
(Bambara and Sarakole) and Peulh (Toucouleur and Peul).
About 86 per cent of the population are Muslim and about
5 per cent Christian, mostly Roman Catholic. The re-
mainder follow traditional beliefs. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) has three vertical stripes of green,
gold and red, the gold stripe bearing a five-pointed green
star. The capital is Dakar.
Recent History
In November 195S, after 300 years as a French colony,
Senegal became a self-governing member of the French
Community. The formation in April 1959 of a Mali Federa-
tion, linking Senegal with the former French Sudan, was
not successful, and the entity had only two months of
independence before being dissolved in August i960. An
independent Republic of Senegal was then proclaimed, and
Leopold Sedar Senghor was elected President in September.
Relations with France remain close, and France maintains
militaiy bases in Senegal.
In 1962 President Senghor removed the Prime Minister,
Mamadou Dia, from office and took over the post himself.
After a decisive win for his party, the Union progressisle
shiegalaise (UPS), in the National Assembly elections of
1963, President Senghor gradually absorbed or outlawed
other political parties to create a one-party state by 1966.
However, Senghor recreated the office of Prime Jlinister in
1970 and appointed to it a young man, Abdou Diouf, who
in 1976 was made Senghor’s constitutional successor. In
1973 Senghor. the sole candidate, was re-elected as Presi-
dent.
President Senghor fulfilled his promise of a gradual
return to multi-party democracy by freeing all political
prisoners in 1974 and by amending the Constitution in
1976 to allow three parties to contest elections. In Decem-
ber 1976, after the UPS had won 85 seats in the National
Assembly elections, the UPS was disbanded, and re-formed
as the Parti socialistc (PS), which became the democratic
socialist party provided for in the Constitution. The Parti
dcmocratiqne senegalais (PDS) was recognized as the
liberal democratic party. The Paili africain de Vindepen-
dancc (P.-M) was accepted as the Marxist-Leninist faction,
but the more widely-based Rassembleinent national dcmo-
cratiquc (RND) was refused recognition. In December
1978 the National Assembly agreed to amend the Constitu-
tion again to allow the Moiivenient republicain shtigalais
(MRS) recognition as a right-wing part}'. There was
support within the PS and from the marabouts (the
leaders of the Islamic sects who represent 80 per cent of the
total population and whose influence increased after the
Iranian revolution) for a more flexible political system.
Elections were held in February 1978. The PS won S3
of the 100 seats in the National Assembly, the remainder
being won by the PDS. In the concurrent presidential
election, Senghor overwhelmingly defeated the leader of
the PDS, Abdoulaye Wade. About 37 per cent of the
electorate abstained, reflecting a call by Anta Diop, the
leader of the RND, to boycott the elections. A new
Government was formed in March. Diouf carried out a
reshuffle in September, dismissing his rival, Babacar Ba.
In May 1978 Senegal strengthened its links with Guinea
and the Ivory Coast, although in August 1979 relations
with Guinea were threatened when a number of Guinean
exiles in Dakar secretly plotted the overthrow of Guinea’s
President, Sekou Toure. However, the ringleaders were
arrested, and in October President Senghor signed ten co-
operation agreements with the Guinean President.
In November 1980 Senegal sent troops into The Gambia
under a mutual assistance accord, to protect the Govern-
ment from an alleged threat of invasion by Libyan forces,
but withdrew them shortly aftenvards. President Senghor
retired in December 1980. The former Prime Minister,
Abdou Diouf, succeeded him as Head of State and re-
organized the Council of IMinisters. He also declared an
amnesty for political offenders, and amended the Consti-
tution to allow the existence of more than four political
parties. By July 1981 an additional seven parties had been
legalized. A further ministerial reshuffle took place in
August, and included the removal of former President
Senghor’s nephew from the Government.
Following an attempted coup against the Gambian
Government in July 1981, Senegalese troops again inter-
vened in The Gambia, and protracted talks between
President Diouf and President Jawara resulted in an
announcement that Senegal and The Gambia planned to
merge. The confederation of Senegambia thus came into
being on February ist, 1982.
Government
Legislative power rests with the unicameral National
Assembly, with 100 members (to be increased to 120)
elected for five years by universal adult suffrage. E.xecutive
power is held by the President, also directly elected for
five years at the same time as the Assembly. He appoints
and leads a Cabinet, including a Prime Minister. Senegal
comprises eight regions, each with an appointed Governor,
an elected local assembly and a separate budget.
Defence
In July 19S1 Senegal had an army of 8,500 men, a navy
of 760 and an air force of 300. There were 2,300 men in
paramilitary forces. There are plans to increase the army
to 15,000. Integration with the forces of The Gambia is
envisaged. Military service is selective and lasts for two
years. France provides technical and material aid. Defence
expenditure in 1980 was U.S. 870.7 million.
1334
SENEGAL
Economic Affairs
About 70 per cent of the population is engaged in agri-
culture and stock rearing. Agriculture provides almost
half of Senegal's exports and is responsible for one-third
of G.D.P. The economy is dominated by the production
and processing of groundnuts. Groundnuts and groundnut
oil together normally provide about a third of export
earnings. -Attempts to diversify the range of crops grown
and become self-sufficient in foodstuffs include the dev'elop-
ment of rice and tomato cultivation, with the aid of EEC
funds, and investment in livestock. Large imports of rice
and wheat were needed to meet food deficits in the late
19705. The 1980 groundnut crop failed, as a result of
drought and poor-quality seed. Late rainfalls also resulted
in the loss of 164,000 cattle and have accelerated the
economic decline. There was little sign of improvement in
1981. Development of the Senegal River basin, through
the construction of two dams, aims to control seasonal
flooding and irrigate 400,000 hectares of land in the north.
However, problems over external financing delayed the
scheme, which finally began in late igSr. The fishing
industry is being expanded. An industrial fisheries complex
with an annual capacity of 36,000 metric tons, is being
constructed in Casamance, and was expected to begin
production in 1982.
Senegal exploits deposits of lime phosphate and alu-
minium phosphate, both near Thies, and the Government
has a 50 per cent share in each of the two operations.
Two factories for the production of sulphuric and phos-
phoric acids are to be built bj' Senegal Chemical Industries
at Thaiba. Before export the phosphates are concentrated
to provide the basis for fertilizers. In recent years the
mining sector has, to some extent, compensated for the
failure of agricultural e.xports. There are plans to exploit
the extensive deposits of iron ore at Faleme, using power
provided by two dams on the Rivers Senegal and Gambia,
and exporting it by a new rail link to the coast, while
prospecting in the north for further phosphate deposits and
in the east for uranium continues. Deposits of petroleum
have been discovered off the coast, with reserves indicated
at about 300 million metric tons. A national oil company,
Petrosen. was set up in 1981. Natural gas was discovered
offshore in 1977,
Industry is becoming increasingly developed and in
dudes textiles, chemicals, building materials and various
hght industries, including food processing. The 19 i 5
Plan envisages the development of heavy industries sue
as steel, engineering and transport equipment. In 19
dustrial production accounted for about 33 per cen o
G D.P . Output fell by 17 per cent (compared wi a
increase of 12 per cent in 1979), largely as a result ot tne
poor groundnut harvest.
ith the aim of attracting foreign companies and
'ding employment, an Industrial Free •
dished near Dakar but with limited success,
operating there are free of taxes, duties an
: controls. A new bonus system was ,
' in an attempt to stimulate investment. , ,
'd labour is, however, proving to be a nmjor ,
le rest of Senegal, on the other band a J
egalization" is increasing state contro an
igement of affairs.
Introductory Survey
Senegal remains heavily dependent on foreign aid and
investment. In 1980 the persistent trade deficit reached a
record 109,000 million francs CFA, and the total foreign
debt rose to 208,000 million francs CFA. The balance of
payments deficit was reduced as a result of increased
external aid, particularly from France, which supplied a
total of 51,500 million francs CFA.
The Sixth Development Plan (1981-85) envisages that
the annual growth rate in G.D.P. will not exceed 4 per cent
(compared with 3 per cent in 1980). A total of 463,847
million francs CFA is to be invested. Agricultural produc-
tion, which declined by iS per cent during the Fifth Plan,
IS to be diversified in an effort to reduce the food shortfall.
Private ini'estment in industry is being encouraged,
particularly for small and medium-sized businesses, and
the tourist industry is being developed. In an attempt to
reduce the petroleum import bill, alternative sources of
energy (such as peat, lignite and uranium) are to be
exploited.
Transport and Communications
The main railway line runs east from Dakar into Mali
and another line runs north to St. Louis along the coast,
with a branch to Linguera, totalling 1,145 km. The road
network is good, with a total of 13,895 km. in 1980, of
which over 7.000 km. were passable at all seasons. A total
of 462 km of new roads is to be built, financed by the
UN Development Programme and foreign aid. The
Senegal River is used to transport goods by both Senegal
and lifauritania. Dakar is the largest port in West Africa
and serves both Senegal and Mauritania. There is an
international airport at Dakar and numerous small
airports.
Social Welfare
Social services include a state medical service and
certain family and maternity benefits for workers. In 1977
Senegal had 11 government hospitals, with 5,836 beds, and
334 physicians, one per 15,560 of the population.
Education
Education is compulsory for all children betiveen six
and fourteen years old, although facilities exist for only
40 per cent of this age group to attend school. Since 1971
education has been re-orientated towards practical
subjects. Secondary school pupils have been encouraged
to follow science-based courses and school-leavers directed
to take up professional training in fields where personnel
are needed. In line with the policy of "negritude”, the
university specializes in local studies, and almost half its
teachers are Africans.
Tourism
There is a wild game reserve in the Nikolo-Koba
National Park, a total of five National Parks, a bird
sanctuary at Djoudi, and there are fine beaches. The island
of Gore, near Dakar, is of great historical interest. Tourists
provide a valuable source of foreign currency and encourage
traditional crafts. Revenue from tourism totalled 10,000
million francs CFA in 1980. Under the 1981-85 Plan, hotel
accommodation is being further increased, including the
development of the resort of Sail Portudal. Senegal is a
member of the Office Inter-Etats du Tourisme Africaine.
1335
SENEGAL
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), Maj- 20th (Ascension Day),
June 6th (M’hit Sunday), July 14th (Day of Association),
July 23rd (Korite, end of Ramadan), August 15th (Assump-
tion), September 29th (Tabaski, Feast of Sacrifice),
November ist (All Saints’ Day), December 25th (Christ-
mas), December aSth (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January ist (New A'ear’s Day), April ist (Good
Friday), April 4th (Easter Jlonday).
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes=i franc de la Communautd financifere
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 19S1) :
I franc CFA=2 French centimes;
£i sterling =545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. 51 = 283.65 francs CFA.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
P0PUI..AT10X (dejure)^ |
Density
! (per
sq. k.m.)
Census of April i6th, 1976
Esi
timates (mid-year)
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1979
196,722 sq. km.*
2,501,502
2,583,886
5,085,388
5,508,000
28.0
* 75.955 square miles.
f The de facto population at the 1976 census was 4,907,507.
i UN estimates.
REGIONS
(Population at 1976 census)
Area (sq. km.)
POPUL.ATION
Density
( per sq, km.)
Regional Capit.a.l
Estimated
Population
Cap-\'ert
550
984,660
1.790.3
Dakar
800,000
Casamance
28,350
736,527
26.0
Ziguinchor
73.000
Diourbel
\ /
425.II3
\ 2- T /
Diourbel
51,000
Louga
f 33.047
417.137
/ \
Louga
n.a.
Fleuve
44.127
528,473
12.0
Saint-Louis
88,000
Senegal Oriental
59.602
286,148
4.8
Tambacounda
n.a.
Sine Saloum
23.945
42.1
Kaolack
106,000
Thies
6,601
105.9
Thies
117,000
Total
196,722
5,085,388
25.9
Source: mainly Societe Africaine d’Edition, Lc Senegal en chiffres.
Principal ethnic groups (i960 census): Wolof 709,000, Births and Deaths: .\verage annual birth rate 40.7 per
Fulani 324,000, Serer 306,000, Toucouleur 248,000, 1,000 in 1970-75, 47. S per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate
Diola 115,000. 22.7 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 22.1 per 1,000 in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
ECONOMIC.ALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-j'ear)
i960
1970
JIales
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
673
539
1,212
7S0
605
1.385
Industrj' ....
70
9
79
96
18
114
Services ....
131
29
160
183
56
239
Total
874
576
1.450
1.059
6S0
1,739
* Data are based on UN population estimates {3,110,000 at mid-1960; 3,925,000 at mid-1970)
which have not been revised in the light of the 1976 census.
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950 - 2000 .
Mid-1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 1,743; Total 2,343 {Source: FAO, Production
Yearbook).
133C
SENEGAL
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
Statistical Survey
1973
1976
1979
Arable land ......
4,896*
5-046*
5-195*
Land under permanent crops
4 f
4 f
5 *
Permanent meadows and pastures
5-700
5 , 7 oot
5 , 70 ot
Forests and woodland • . . . .
5,318
5 , 3 i 8 t
5 - 3 i 8 t
Other land ......
3,282
3,132
2,982
Inland water ......
419
419
419
Total Area ....
19,619
19,619
19,619
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1976
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) .
140
122
130*
Maize
53
45*
45 *
Millet and sorghum .
803
496
650*
Potatoes*
5
5
5
Sweet potatoes*
7
7
8
Cassava (Manioc)* .
1x4
114
114
Pulses .
13
14*
15*
Groundnuts (in shell) f
1,070
787
500
Cottonseed
33 *
I 3 t
14*
Cotton (lint) .
I2t
I 3 t
14*
Palm kernels* .
5
5
5
Tomatoes*
30
30
31
Dry onions* .
27
28
29
Other vegetables* .
31
33
33
Mangoes*
27
28
29
Oranges*
18
x8
Bananas*
5
5
5
Other fruit*
15
15
15
Coconuts*
4
4
4
Sugar cane* .
300
300
300
♦FAO estimates.
f Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
H
CO
1979*
1980*
Cattle
2,671
2,730
2,789
Sheep
i,76of
1,839
1,919
Goats
890}
890
890
Pigs ....
170*
184
197
Horses
255
260
265
Asses ....
187
192
197
Camels
4
4
4
Poultry
6,ooot
6,000
6,000
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates — ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
38
39
40
Mutton and lamb
8
8
8
Goats’ meat .
4
4
4
Pig meat
7
8
8
Poultry meat
9
9
9
Cows’ milk
95
95
95
Sheep’s milk .
7
8
8
Goats’ milk
9
9
9
Hen eggs
6.4
6-5
6,6
Cattle hides .
7-5
7-5
7-5
Sheep skins
1-7
1-7
1-7
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
forestry
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo cubic metres, aU non-coniferous)
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers •
Other Industrial wood
Fuel wood
Total
5
429
1,608
14
440
1,650
20
450
1,692
2,042
2,104
2,162
■j;;^;Zrp^yearbo^f^^rest Products.
1337
SENEGAL
Statistical Survey
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Inland waters .
Atlantic Ocean .
10. 0*
352-9
II .2
350-9
6-5
282.3
5-5
340-3
Total Catch .
362.9
362.0
288.8
i
345-8
* FAO estimate.
1979 : total catch 302,500 metric tons.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
(’000 metric tons)
1975
1976
1977*
I 978 t
1979
Aluminium Phosphate .
Lime Phosphate .
Sea Salt
201
1,682
133
208»
1.552
142
240
1,600
140
220
1.556
140
184
1,650
140
* Source: Europe Outremer, L'Afrique d’ expression franfaise et Madagascar.
I Source: L'Afrique Noire Politique et Economique.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1973
1974
1975
1976
Groundnut oil
'ooo metric tons
128.6
250.0
307.0
Palm oil
n.a.
5-4*
5-6*
Wheat flour .
81
87
n.a.
Tobacco products .
metric tons
1.570
2,189
2,216.5
Beer
’ooo hectolitres
117-5
113-4
191.4
223.5
Aerated beverages .
• f ..
170.7
222.9
268.7
290.3
Canned tuna .
metric tons
8,739
14,410
14,225
16,044
Refined sugar.
’ooo metric tons
29.6
22.3
32.8
33-3
Cotton yarn .
metric tons
326.0
269.7
235-2
326.0
Woven cotton fabrics
»r »»
6.287
7,780
7,792
2,358
Sisal manufactures .
tf If
1.956
1,470
1,653
1,723
Shoes
*000 pairs
3,588
4,640
5,172
6,151
Dry batteries .
number
10,323
10,261
16,348
20,183
Paints .
metric tons
3,605
3,545
3,567
3,807
Matches
boxes
24,450
21,558
18,198
15.448
Soap
metric tons
18,880
17,385
21,144
24,324
Oxygen .
’ooo cubic metres
360.0
380.0
403-2
378.0
Acetylene
II II II
82.0
84.0
85-3
88.9
Cement .
’ooo metric tons
295.6
331-9
352-0
387-4
Dehydrated phosphates
II II II
69.8
96.8
86.0
67.0
Jet fuel .
88
96
95
98*
Motor spirit (petrol)
103
lOI
107
115*
Kerosene
II II II
12
12
17
22*
Distillate fuel oils .
•
239
132
133
158*
Residual fuel oils
203
269
288
303*
Liquefied petroleum gas
It II II
4
3
5
5*
Electric energy
million kWh.
353
407
433
450*
* Estimated production.
1977 : Palm oil 5,700 metric tons; Refined sugar 16,000 metric tons; Groundnut oil (refined) 182,000 metric tons; Electricity
526 million
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook, and L’Afrique Noire Politique et Economique.
1978 : Electricity 580m. kWh.; Phosphates T.5 million tons.
1979 : Electricity 636m. k^Vh.; Phosphates 1.6 million tons; Rice 127,000 metric tons.
1338
SENEGAL
Statistical Survey
finance
100 centimes=i franc de la Communaute financi^re africaine
Coins: I, 2, 5, lo, 25, 50 and 100 francs CFA.
Notes: 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981): 1 franc CFA =2 French centimes;
£x sterling=545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
1.000 francs CFA=;£i.833=$3.525.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see chapter on Cameroon.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs CFA)
Revenue
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Expenditure
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
Special Treasury accounts .
21,325
30,543
47.213
Special Treasury accounts .
21,325
30,543
47 . 2 IS
Ordinary receipts
84,000*
70.000
86,000
Current expenditure .
71,000
79,000
86,000
Fiscal receipts
70.744
70,919
83,949
National education
12,318
12,932
14,866
Direct taxes
23,624
17,639
18,400
Higher education .
2,652
3,378
4.231
Indirect taxes
45,120
*;i.ooo
62,649
Armed forces
8,822
11,004
II. 143
Import taxes .
28,000
32,500
40,000
Interior
6,005
7,015
7,423
Export taxes .
3.620
4,000
4,000
Health, social afiairs
5,067
5,247
5,370
Income from property .
11,686
6,436
371
Finance, economic affairs
4,959
5,221
5,705
Extraordinary receipts
12,000
40,000
18,000
Foreign affairs
3,454
4,185
5,063
Rural development, water
3,441
3.835
4,157
Public works, towns.
transport .
3,506
3,700
3,929
Infrastructure and tele-
communications .
987
1,071
1,094
Scientific research .
971
1,067
1,172
Justice ....
922
967
1,148
Capital expenditure .
25,000*
40,000
18,000
Research and development
896
1,221
606
Water projects
709
3,579
1,698
Agricultural production .
2,589
2,938
883
Other production .
187
698
369
Transport and telecom-
munications
i» 4 ii
3,568
2,487
Social and community
projects
4,066
8,044
2,663
Administration
5,024
7,619
4,190
Investment, etc.
6,966
7,251
5,008
Total
117,300
149,545
151,213
Total
117,300
149,545
151,213
• Revised estimate.
1979/80 budget: balanced at iro,i6o million francs CFA.
Source: La Zone Franc et L' A frique.
1980/81 budget: balanced at 193.092 million francs CFA.
1981/82 budget: balanced at 220,169 million francs CFA
CFA, capital budget 55,602 million francs CFA, special
(recurrent budget 125,493 million francs
treasury expenses 39,074m. francs CFA).
SENEGAL
Statistical Survey
SIXTH DEVELOPMENT PLAN, 1981-85
(proposed expenditure in million francs CFA)
Investment
Primary ......
106,652
Agriculture .....
55.169
Livestock ......
10,977
Fisheries ......
11,414
Forestry' and nature conservancy .
10,665
Rural water supply ....
10,703
Irrigation .....
7.724
Secondary ......
151.851
Energy ......
25.044
Industry and mining ....
123,562
Crafts ......
3.245
Tertiary ......
99.281
Trade ......
2,000
Tourism ......
12,396
Transport and telecommunications
84,885
Quaternary ......
89,620
Urban development ....
700
Housing ......
16,000
Urban water supply and sanitation
14.973
Health and social welfare
7.715
Education .....
22,449
Reform schools .....
451
Human development ....
6,800
Culture ......
406
Youth and sports ....
3,000
Information .....
1,626
Study and research ....
10,000
.A.dministrative facilities
5.500
Total for National Projects
447.404
Total for Local Projects .
16.443
Grand Total
463,847
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. S million at December 31st)
1974
1975
^9
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold
n.a.
n.a.
0.6
I .0
1.4
1-3
IMF Special Drawing Rights .
5-7
3-9
2.1
12.7
15-1
Reserve position in IMF .
—
—
—
2.8
—
Foreign exchange ....
0.6
27-3
23 -9
31.6
3-4
4.0
8.1
Total ....
6-3
31-2
25-3
34-3
19.8
20.5
9-4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(’000 million francs CFA at December 31st)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
Demand deposits at deposit money
28.96
29.46
33-74
39.47
46.23
42-94
51.36
banks .....
36.89
42.85
58.63
66.70
76.54
75.06
81.97
Checking deposits at Post Office
1. 88
2.31
2.46
2.89
3.66
3-59
4.15
Total Money*
75 - 18
i
94.89
i
109.12
126.53
122.00
137.94
* Including also private sector deposits at the Central Bank.
1340
SENEGAL
Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, Dakar
(base: 1970=100)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Food ....
Fuel and light
Clothing
Rent* ....
■akl
152.1
142.2
120.8
125.0
213.2
161.1
140.6
127-5
2og.g
165.2
165.6
127-5
239.0
163-7
175-5
132.9
247.6
163.1
180.9
142.0
All Items
103.9
no. 3
122.7
143 -I
188.4
190-5
212 . 0
219.3
* Including expenditure on the maintenance and repair of dwellings.
1979 : Food 265.0; All items 240.5.
1980 : Food 290.9; All items 261.4.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(’000 million francs CFA at current prices)
1973
1974
1975
1977
1978
1979
Gross domestic product
CO
338.8
406.4
480.9
438.1
n
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Merchandise exports f.o.b. . . . . •
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
214.2
- 374-7
417.2
- 553-0
503-1
— 611.6
513-9
-659.6
667.4
- 772-5
Trade Balance .
Exports of services
Imports of services ...•••
—160.5
150.2
— 148.2
m
— 108.5
193-3
-254-4
- 145-7
189.7
-243.1
—105. 1
197-7
-266.8
Balance on Goods and Services .
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
-158.5
— -21.2
78.2
-129.3
—22.5
86.2
— 169.6
-9.6
93-4
-199. 1
14.4
92.1
-174.2
15-4
91-3
Current Balance . . . . •
Direct capital investment (net) . . . •
Other long-term capital (net) . . • •
Short-term capital (net) . . ■ - -
Net errors and omissions . . • ■ •
— I01.5
5-0
49-5
II. 8
3-5
-65.6
7-1
33-3
3-0
16.4
-85.8
29-5
34-4
24.4
-7.0
—92.6
36-3
47-7
— 18.9
8.4
-67-5
26.3
39-8
10.5
-6.3
Total (net monetary movements) .
Valuation changes (net) . . - • •
IMF Subsidy Account grants . • - •
Official financing (net) . • - • ■
-31-7
5-2
-5.8
O.I
- 4-5
-0.5
-19. 1
-2.3
0.3
12.6
2.8
0-3
0 . 6 '
0.4
Changes in Reserves . . - - ■
—26.5
- 5-7
- 5-0
-8.5
4-1
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million francs CFA)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
79,766
43.237
119.382
93.983
124,616
99,101
153.887
115.925
187.547
152,920
170.314
95.259
1341
SENEGAL
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COiMMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Imports c.i.f.
1975
1976
1977
1978
IITieat ......
4.623
4.902
4,609
2.855
Rice .......
6,050
10,675
11.263
12,610
Sugar. ......
7.598
9.755
5.553
3.708
Petroleum products ....
14.7S2
19,004
23.380
23.881
Paper, paperboard, etc.
3.495
4.637
5.984
4.449
Base metals .....
3.4S1
7.486
6.529
4.940
Basic metal manufactures
2.148
3.895
2,132
6.443
Non-electric machinery
17.827
14.477
19.590
17.722
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc.
4.877
7.441
8,400
9.684
Passenger cars and buses
3.233
8,291
6,220
6,631
Lorries and vans .....
3.943
4.963
6,405
3.951
Totai. (inch others)
124,616
153.887
187.547
170,314
Exports f.o.b.
1975
1976
1977
1978
Groundnut products ....
40,310
64,473
75,509
23,539
Shelled groundnuts ....
1.130
11,607
8,959
693
Crude groundnut oil .
25.520
36,205
40,206
13,033
Refined groundnut oil . . .
5.603
5,833
8,295
3,425
Oilcakes ......
7.871
10,473
16,597
6,286
Fresh fish ......
2.321
1,947
4,614
5,690
Crustaceans and molluscs
1.297
2,759
4,035
5,351
Tinned fish ......
3.644
6,322
7,807
6,622
Phosphates ......
22,226
15,513
14,971
13,713
Petroleum products ....
6,948
5,316
12,772
13,639
Raw cotton .....
1,307
2,948
4,876
3 * 4 X 5
Cotton fabrics (inch blankets)
1,641
5,147
1,580
1,400
Total (inch others)
99 »xoi
115,925
152,920
95.259
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million francs CFA)
Imports c.i.f.
1976
1977
1978
Algeria
3,767
7,411
5.767
Argentina .
n.a.
4,121
n.a.
Brazil
1,990
1,825
3.263
China, People’s Rep.
3,406
3.099
2.732
Cuba ....
5,894
n.a.
n.a.
France
62,564
75,066
66,812
Germany, Fed. Rep.
9,302
10,450
7,910
Iraq ....
i,go2
6,111
7,939
Italy ....
5,552
9,241
6,902
Ivory Coast
5,168
6,533
6,033
Luxembourg
2,419
4,170
2,982
Netherlands
3,304
3,723
3.927
Nigeria
7,648
6,936
4,733
Pakistan
4,278
1,980
4.764
Spain ....
1,218
1.677
3.189
Thailand
3,663
4.281
2,368
United Kingdom .
4,153
4,377
5.966
U.S.A.
7,51s
15,693
13,192
Total (inch others) .
153.8S7
187,547
170,314
Exports f.o.b.
1976
1977
1978
•Angola
France
Germany, Fed. Rep.
Greece
Italy ....
Ivory Coast
Japan.
Mali ....
Mauritania .
Netherlands
Niger ....
Nigeria
Portugal
United Kingdom .
Venezuela .
n.a.
52,702
2,017
1,662
5,444
4.322
2,072
2.714
4,143
3,700
915
3.901
4.476
8,223
2.455
2,745
68,391
3.172
1,909
7.125
5,688
2,885
5,376
6,893
2,861
2,007
3,853
3,027
11,346
n.a.
n.a.
39,699
2.043
2,399
1,226
6,426
1,828
5,368
3,028
1,081
532
2,097
709
5,476
n.a.
Total (inch others) .
115,925
152,920
95,259
1342
SENEGAL ■
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1974
1975
1976
Passenger-km. (million)
188
155
180
Net ton-km. (million) .
182
198
164
SoKrce: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1976
1977
1978
Passenger cars
Buses and coaches
Goods vehicles
Tractors*
Motor cycles and scooters
58; 175
2,611
3.522
■ 1-495
3,231
61,903
3.151
3.776
1,654
3,400
65,507
3.731
4,094
1,733
3,612
* Excluding agricultural tractors.
Source: IRF, World Road Statistics.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in ’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
Goods loaded .
2,793
3.134
3,525
Goods unloaded
1.636
1,907
2,760
CIVIL AVIATION
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (million)
2.4
2.5
2.5
Passengers carried (’000) .
no
120
128
Passenger-kilometres (million)
II9
137
152
Freight ton-kilometres (million) .
0.9
13.2
I 3 -I
Mail ton-kilometres (million)
0.6
0.7
0.7
Total ton-kilometres (million)
6
26
27
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
Pupils
Teac
:hers
1978/79
1979/80
1978/79
1979/80
Primary . . . ■ ■
Secondary . . - ' •
Technical and professional
370,412
74.265
8,776
392,541
80,146
9,091*
7,868
2,934
, 578
8,479
n.a.
n.a.
* Estimate.
Source: Ministere de I'Education Nationale, Dakar.
In 1979/80 there were 1 1.852 students in higher education.
n , . j , Ministere des Finances et des Affaires Rconomiques, Dakar.
^owce (unless otherwise stated) : Direction de la Statistique, Mimstere
SENEGAL
The Constiiution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
[Promulgated March fth, 1963, subsequently amended)
Preamble: Affirms the Rights of Man, liberty of the person
ana religious freedom. National sovereignty belongs to
the people who exercise it through their representatives
or by means of referenda. There is universal, equal and
secret suffrage. French is the official language.
The President: The President of the Republic is elected by
direct universal suffrage for a five-year term and is
eligible for re-election. He holds executive power and
conducts national policy with the assistance of minis-
ters chosen and nominated by himself. He is Com-
mander of the Armed Forces and responsible for
national defence. He may, after consultation TOth the
President of the National Assembly and ^vith the
Supreme Court, submit any draft law to referendum.
In circumstances where the security of the State is in
grave and immediate danger, he can assume emergency
powers and rule by decree. The President of the
Republic can be impeached only on a charge of high
treason or by a secret ballot of the National Assembly
carrying a three-fifths majority.
The Prime Minister: The Prime Minister is nominated or
dismissed by the President, but is responsible to the
National Assembly. Should the Presidency fall vacant,
the Prime Minister ivill assume the office for the
duration of the term.
The National Assembly: Legislative power is vested in the
National Assembly which is elected by universal direct
suffrage for a five-year term at the same time as the
Presidential election. The Assembly discusses and
votes legislation and submits it to the President of the
Republic for promulgation. The President can direct
the Assembly to give a second reading to the bill, in
which case it may be made law only by a three-fifths
majority. The President of the Republic can also call
upon the Supreme Court to declare whether any draft
law is constitutional and acceptable. Legislation may
be initiated by either the President of the Republic or
the National Assembly.
Amendments: The President of the Republic and Deputies
to the National Assembly may propose amendments to
the Constitution. Draft amendments are adopted by a
three-fifths majority vote of the National Assembly.
Failing this they are submitted to referendum.
Judicial Power: The President appoints the members of the
Supreme Court of Justice, on the advice of the Superior
Court of Magistrates, which determines the constitu-
tionality of laws. A High Court of Justice, appointed
by the National Assembly from among its members, is
competent to impeach the President or members of the
Government.
Local Government: Senegal is divided into eight regions,
each having a Governor and an elected Local Assembly.
Political Parties: There is no limit to the number of
political parties.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Abdou Diouf (took office January ist, 1981).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
Prime Minister: Habib Thiam.
Minister of State, Secretary-General of the Presidency:
Jean Collin.
Minister of State for Justice: Alioune Badara Mbengue.
Minister of State for Supplies: .Ass.ane Seck.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Cheikh Moustapha
Niasse.
Minister of the Interior: Medoune Fall.
Minister of Finance and Economic Affairs: Ousmane Seck.
Minister of the Armed Forces: Daouda Sow.
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
Djibril Sene.
Minister of Urban Affairs, Housing and Environment:
OUMAR WeLE.
Minister of National Education: Abdel Kader Fall.
Deputy Prime Minister: Caroline Diop.
Minister of Planning and Co-operation: Mamoudou Tour6.
Minister of Rural Development: Serigne Lamine Diop.
1344
Minister of Industrial Development and Crafts: Cheikh
Amidou Kane.
Minister of Information and Telecommunications: Djibo
Ka.
Minister of Trade: Falilou Kane.
Minister of Public Health: Mamadou Diop.
Minister for Water Supply: Samba Yella Diop.
Minister of Culture: Joseph Makame.
Minister of Social Welfare: Babacar Diagne.
Minister of Public Offices, Work and Employment: Alioune
Diagne.
Secretary of State attached to the Prime Minister for
Relations with the National Assembly: Sogui Konate.
Secretary of State for Tourism: Momar Talla Cisse.
Secretary of State for Scientific and Technical Research:
Jacques Diouf.
Secretary of State for Fisheries: Robert Sagna.
Secretary of State for Youth and Sports: Franqois Bob.
Secretary of State for Human Resources: Maimouna Kane.
Secretary of State for Water and Forests: Cheikh Cissokho.
SENEGAL
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLES NATIONALE
General Election, February 1978
The following parties contested the election; Parti
socialiste (PS), Parti democratique senegalais (PDS),
Parti africain de I’independance (PAI).
President: Amadou Cisse Dia.
Party
1 1
Percentage
OF Votes |
Cast
Seats
Feb. 1978
Oct. 1981
PS . . .
82.45
83
85
PDS .
17.12
17
14
PAI .
0.32
0
0
MDP .
I
POLITICAL PARTIES
Parti sociaiiste s6n6gaiais (PS): Dakar; f. 1958; former
Union progressiste sene'galaise (UPS); government
party, socialist and democratic; Sec.-Gen Abdou
Diouf; Permanent Sec. M'Baye Jacques Diop.
Ligue ddmocratique — Mouvement pour ie parti du travail:
Dakar; registered 1981; independent JIar.xist; Leaders
Babacar SANfi, iVIamadou Ndoye.
Mouvement ddmocratique popuiaire (MDP): Dakar;
registered 1981; advocates socialist self-management of
the economy; Leader Mamadou Dia.
Mouvement rdpublicain sdndgaiais (MRS): Dakar; f. 1977;
right-wing opposition conservative party; Sec.-Gen.
Boubacar Gu6ye.
Mouvement r^volutionnaire pour la ddmocratie nouvelle/
And Jef: Dakar; registered 1981; Maoist; Leader
Landing Savane.
Parti africain de I’inddpendance (PAI): B.P. 820, Dakar;
f. 1957, reconstructed 1976; Marxist opposition party;
Pres. Majhemout Diop; Vice-Pres. Balla Ndiaye;
Sec.-Gon. Bara Goudiaby.
Parti democratique sdnigalais (PDS) : Dakar; f. 1974;
liberal-democratic opposition party; Sec.-Gen. Abdou-
LAYE Wade.
Parti de I’indipendance et du travail: Dakar; registered
1981; pro-Soviet Marxist-Leninist; Leaders Seydou
C iSSOKHO, Amath Dansoko.
Parti popuiaire sen§galais: Dakar; registered 1981;
Leader Dr. Oumar Wone.
Rassemblement national democratique (RND): Dakar;
opposition progressive party; f. 1976, legalized 1981;
Sec.-Gen. Cheikh Anta Diop.
Union pour la d6mocratie popuiaire: Dakar; registered
1981; pro-Albanian; comprises former supporters of
And Jef; Leader Ham^dine Racine Guisse.
diplomatic representation
Algeria: 5 rue Mermoz, B.P. 3233: Ambassador: Ahmed
Hadj Ali
Argentina: Imm. B.I.A.O. ler etage, Place ^e I’lndd-
pendance, B.P. 3343; Ambassador: Luis Enriq
Armella Quiroga.
Austria: 24 blvd. Pinet-Laprade, B.P. 3247: Ambassador.
Udo Ehrlich-Adam.
Bangladesh: 7th Floor, Apts. 11-12,
Kebe, ave. Andre Peytavin; A'inhassadoy • (vac /•
Belgium: route de la Corniche-Est, BP- 5^4* Atnbassado
Alain Rens.
Brazil: Imm. B.I.A.O., 2e. dtage. Place de I’independance,
B.P. 136; Ambassador: Renato Denys.
Bulgaria: rue 6, Point E; Ambassador: Ianlho Christov
Ivanov.
Canada: B.P. 3373, Imm. Daniel Sorano, 45 ^
R^publique; Ambassador : Jacques Asselin.
embassies accredited to SENEGAL
(In Dakar unless otherwise stated)
Cape Verde: B.P. 2319, i me de Denan; Ambassador:
Alfredo Jos^; de Carvalho.
China, People's Republic: Fann R&idence, ave. des Ambas-
sadeurs, B.P. 342; Ambassador: Zong KE^^'EN.
Czechoslovakia: me Aime Cesaire, Fann, B.P. 3253;
Charge d’affaires: Zdenek Vesely.
Denmark: Rabat, Morocco.
Egypt: Imm. Daniel Sorano, 45 blvd. de la Re'publique.
g p. 474; Ambassador : Saad Mortada.
Ethiopia: 24 blvd. Pinet-Laprade, 2e etage, B.P. 379;
Ambassador: Dr. Kanno Ayalevv.
Finland: Lagos, Nigeria.
France: I rue E. H. Amadou Assane Ndoye, B.P. 4035;
Ambassador: Fernand Wib.aux.
Gabon: B.P. 436, 36 rue Thiers; .Ambassador: Leonard
Badinga.
1345
SENEGAL
Gambia: II rue de Thiong, B.P. 3248; Ambassador:
Samuel J. Okiki Sarr.
Germany, Federal Republic: 43 ave. Albert Sarraut, B.P.
2100; Ambassador: Udo Horstmann.
Ghana: B.P. 249, Point E, rue 6, angle B; Ambassador:
G. O. L.amptey.
Guinea: me Masiat, B.P. 7010.
Haiti: Villa Corniche, B.P. 1552; Ambassador: Gerard
Laurent.
Hungary: Conakry, Guinea.
India: B.P. 382: Ambassador: Shailan Hiralal.
Iraq: Point E, rue 6 XB; Charge d'affaires: Hassan Ali
al-Anbari.
Italy: me El-Seydou Nourou Tall, B.P. 348; Ambassador:
Claudio Moreno.
Japan: Imm. Electra, 2 me Malan, B.P. 3140;
SONO XJCHIDA.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: rue Aime Cesaire,
Fann Residence, B.P. 3156; Ambassador: Choe
Kwang-kuk.
Korea, Republic: 66 blvd. de la Republique, B.P. 3338;
Ambassador: Young Chan Lo.
Lebanon: 18 blvd. de la Republique, B.P. 234; Ambassa-
dor: Dr. Adib Kantar.
Mali: 46 blvd. de la Republique. B.P. 478; Ambassador:
Zangu£ Diarra.
Mauritania: 37 blvd. du General de Gaulle, B.P. 12019;
Charge d'affaires: Dydi Ould Sidi Ali.
Mexico: Immeuble Sorano, 45 blvd. de la Republique;
A mbassador: H6ctor Cardenas.
Morocco: Imm. Daniel Sorano, B.P. 490, 45 blvd. de la
Republique: Ambassador: Ahmed Hammoud.
Netherlands: 37 rue Kleber, B.P. 3262; Ambassador:
(vacant) .
Niger: Ambassador: Al Hadj Abdou Saleye.
Nigeria: 72 blvd. de la Republique. B.P. 3129: Ambassador:
JIuhammadu Maiwurno.
Norway: Abidjan, Ivory Coast,
Pakistan: Km. 6, route deOuakara, B.P. Ambassador :
Waliullah Khan Khaishgi.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Poland: me 7 and A, Point E, B.P. 3192; Ambassador:
Czeslaw Lech.
Portugal: 5 ave. Carde; Ambassador : Jorge Syder.
Romania: 18 me Emile Zola, B.P. 3212; Ambassador:
Olimpia Solomonescu.
Saudi Arabia: 37 me Kleber, B.P. 3109; Ambassador:
Rack AD Nowilaty.
Sierra Leone: Dakar; Ambassador: Dauda Sulaiman
Kamara.
Somalia: B.P. 156; Ambassador : Abdullahi Egal Nur.
Spain: Imm. S.A.I.H., 45 blvd. de la Republique, B.P.
2091; Ambassador: Jesus Ezquerra Calvo.
Sweden: 43 ave. Albert Sarraut; Ambassador: Ake
Magnus V. Sjolin.
Switzerland: me Rene Ndiaye, B.P. iTja-, Ambassador:
Yves Berthoud.
Tunisia: me El-Hadj Seydou Nourou Tall, B.P. 3127;
Ambassador : Anouar Berraies.
Turkey: Imm. S.A.I.H. Appt. FIs. ler etage. Place de
r Independence, B.P. 6060, Etoile; Ambassador: Ziya
Tepedelen.
U.S.S.R.: ave. Jean-Jaures, B.P. 3180; Ambassador:
(vacant).
United Kingdom: 20 rue du Dr. Guillet, B.P. 6025: Ambas-
sador: Clifford William Squire.
U.S.A .: ave. Jean XXIII, B.P. 49; Ambassador: Charles
W. Bray.
Upper Volta: Ambassador: Henri Outtara.
Vatican City: rue Aims Cesaire angle Corniche, Cite Fann,
B.P. 5076 (.A.postolic Nunciature); Mgr. Luigi Dossena.
Venezuela: Algiers, Algeria.
Viet-Nam: Angle me V and rue G, point E, B.P. 3182;
Ambassador: Van Ba Kiem.
Yugoslavia: point E, rue A prolongee, B.P. 3118; Ambas-
sador: (vacant).
Zaire: Imm. Daniel Sorano. 2e. etage, B.P. 2251; Ambas-
sador: N’K6ta Kibiti Bindo.
Zambia: Ambassador: Albert Nkanda Malyati.
Senegal also has diplomatic relations with .Angola, Bahrain, Burundi, Cameroon, Chad, the Comoros, Cuba, Djibouti,
Fiji, the German Democratic Republic, Greece, Guinea-Bissau, Ireland, the Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Kuwait, Liberia,
Luxembourg, Malaysia, Malta, Slonaco, Panama, the Philippines. Qatar, San Marino, Sri Lanka, Thailand, Togo, Trinidad
and Tobago, Uganda, the United .Arab Emirates and Umguay.
JUDICIAL
Supreme Court: f. i960; Pres. K£ba M’Baye; Sectional
Pres. Menoumbe S.'^r, LaIty Niang, .Abdoulaye Diop.
High Court of Justice: f. 1962: composed of members of
the National Assembly.
High Council of the Magistrature: f. i960; Pres. .Abdou
Diouf {President of the Republic); Vice-Pres. .Ahoune
Badara Mbengue.
SYSTEM
Court of Appeal: Dakar; Pres. Gilbert Anch6.
Public Prosecutor’s Office; Attorney-General Ousmane
Goundiam; -Advocates-General .Amadou Louis Yueye,
Charles Henry Dupuy-Dourreau, B.asile Senghor
and .Assane Diouf.
1346
SENEGAL
Religion, The Press, Publishers
RELIGION
About go per cent of the population are Muslims. Of
the remaining lo per cent, half follow traditional beliefs
and half are Christian, mainly Roman Catholics.
Islam
There are four main Muslim brotherhoods: the Mourides,
the Tijiyyanes, the Layennes and the Qadiriyas.
Grand tmam: Alhaji Maodo Sylla.
Christianity
Roman Catholic: Archbishop of Dakar: Cardinal Hya-
cinthe Thiandoum, B.P. 1908, Dakar.
Protestant Church : 49 rue Thiers, B.P. 847, Dakar.
THE PRESS
Daily Newspapers
Le Soleil: Societd Sdnegalaise de Presse et de Publication,
B.P. 92, Dakar; f. 1970; national; Editor Bara Diouf;
circ, 31,000.
Zone II: B.P. 92, Dakar; f. 1979; sport, leisure, culture:
inter- African; Editor Bara Diouf.
Periodicals
(Dakar, unless otherwise indicated)
Africa: 12 rues Bourgi et Dr. Theze, B.P. 1826; f. 1962;
political, social and economic review of West and
Equatorial Africa; circulates throughout francophone
Africa; ten issues a year; circ. 35,000; Editor J.
Decupper.
Afriqae Documents: B.P. 267; monthly.
Afrique Mddicale: 12 rue de Gramont, B.P. 1826; f. i960;
medical review; circulates throughout francophone
tropical Africa and beyond; circ. 6,000; Editor JoftL
Decupper.
Afrique Nouvelle: 9 rue Paul Holle, B.P. 283; f. 1947;
Catholic weekly; Dir. Louis D. Alcino; circ. 15,000.
Amina: B.P. 2120; women's magazine.
Ande Soppi (Union for Change)-. Dakar; f. 1977; political
monthly aiming to unite opposition to PS; Editor
Mamadou Dia.
Bingo: 17 rue Huart, B.P. 176; f. 1952; illustrated monthly;
Editor E. Soelle; circ, 110,750.
Le Ddmocrate: 10 rue de Thiong; f. 1974; organ of PDS;
monthly.
Ethiopique: B.P. 260; f. 1974; organ of PDS; monthly; Dir.
Habib Thiam.
Journal Officiel de la Rdpublique du Sdndgal: Rufisque;
f. 1856; government paper; weekly.
La Lutte: B.P. 820; f. 1977; organ of PAI; quarterly;
Editor Bara Goudiaby; circ. 1,000.
Momsareew: B.P. 820; f. 1958; organ of PAI; monthly;
Editor-in-Chief Malamine Badji; circ. 2,000.
Le Moniteur Africain: B.P. 3142; f. 1961; economics
monthly.
Notes Africaines: B.P. 206; f. 1939: quarterly; published
by Institut Fondamental d’ Afrique Noire.
L’Observateur Africain: 29 rue Paul Holle, B.P. 2824; Dir.
Alioune Diop.
L’Ouest Africain: 58 rue Carnot, B.P. 2047; monthly.
Editor Obeys Dior; circ. 10,000.
Le Poiiticien: 92 ave. Georges Pompidou; f. I 97 D
pendent; satirical monthly; Editor Mam Less Lia.
Promotion: independent; every two months.
Revue Franqaise d’ Etudes Politiques Africaines: Societd
Africaine d’Edition, B.P. 1877; f. 1966; monthly; Dir.
P. Biarnes; Editor-in-Chief Ph. Decraene.
S6n6gal d’AujOUrd'hui: 58 blvd. de la Republique, B.P.
4027; published by Information Ministry; circ. 5,000.
Stadium: sports weekly.
Terre Sindgalaise: B.P. 269; monthly; Dir. J. B. Graulle.
Taxavv: f. 1977; organ of opposition party RND; monthly;
Editor Prof. Cheikh Anta Diop.
L’Unit6 Africaine: B.P. 22010; f. 1974; organ of PS;
monthly; Dir. Habib Thiam.
La Voix de I’Afrique: weekly.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agence de Presse S£n6galaise: 72 blvd, de la Rdpublique,
B.P. 117, Dakar; f. 1959; state-owned; Dir. Amadou
Dieng.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 363, Dakar; Dir. J.
Lacotte.
Agenda EFE (Spain)-. 72 blvd. de la Rdpublique, Dakar;
Corresp. Saliou TraorI.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associate (ANSA) (Italy)-, c/o
Reuters, 27 ave. Jean-Jaures, Dakar; Corresp. Justin
Mendy.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.)-. B.p. 3180.
Corner Ave. Jean-Jaures and rue Carnot, Dakar; Dir
Nikolai N. Stepanov.
Reuters (U.K.): 27 ave. Jean-Jaures, Dakar.
AP (U.S.A.), dpa (Federal Republic of Germany), TASS
(U.S.S.R.) and UPI (U.S.A.) also maintain bureaux in
Dakar.
PUBLISHERS
Centre S6n§galai5 d’Editions et de Diffusion: B.p. 1745,
Dakar; general, legal and medical; Chief Executive J.
COUDON JAEFUS.
Clairafrique: B.P. 2005, rue Sandiniery 2, Dakar; politics,
law, sociology.
Codesria: B.P. 3304, Dakar; pubis. Africa Development,
Africana Newsletter (quarterly), Africa Development
Research Annual, etc.; Dir, Abdalla S. Bujra.
Grande Imprimerie Africaine: 9 rue Thiers, B.P. 51, Dakar;
f. 1917: law, administration; Dir. Daniel Belli.
Institut Fondamental d'Afrique Noire (IFAN): B.P. 206,
Dakar; scientific and humanistic studies of black
Africa.
Maison du Livre: B.P. 2060, Dakar; fiction and belles-
lettres; Dir. J. Gaffari.
1347
SENEGAL
Nouvelles Editions Africaines: lo rue A. Assane Ndoye.
B.P. 260, Dakar; f. 1972; wide range of material; Pres.
Mamadou SECK;publ. Le Pedagogue.
Soci£f£ africaine de Presse, d’Edition et de Publicity
(SAPRESSE): 58 rue Carnot, Dakar.
Soci6ti Rationale de Presse, d’Edition et de Publicity
(SONAPRESS): rue de Reims. Dakar; f. 1972; Pres.
Obeye Diop.
SocidtS Ouest-Africaine de Presse: B.P. 3142, 10 rue Thiers,
Dakar; Pres. IVIamadou Seck; Dir. Kafoumba Fadiga,
Socidtd Sdndgalaise de Presse et de Publications: B.P. 92,
quartier de Hann, route du Service Gdographique,
Dakar; f. 1970; Pres. Bara Diouf.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Office de radiodiffusion-tdidvision du Sdndgal (ORTS):
B.P. 1765 and 2375, Dakar; Government radio and
television organization; Dir.-Gen. N’Daraw Ciss£
(radio); Marcel N’Dione (television).
RADIO
There are two radio networks, Radio Senegal-Inter and
Radio Senegal II.
Broadcasts in French and six vernacular languages
from Rufisque, Saint-Louis, Ziguinchor, Kaolack and
Tambacounda.
In 1979 there were an estimated 300,000 radio sets.
TELEVISION
Educational television began in 1973. There are 10 kW.
transmitters at Dakar and Thifes. There were an estimated
40,000 television sets in use in 1979.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; res. = reserves; m. = million; amounts in
francs CFA)
BANKING
Central Bank
Banque Centrale des Etats de I’Afrique de I'Ouest: B.P.
3108, Dakar; Bank of Issue and Central Bank for 6
West African States including Senegal; f. 1962; cap.
and res. 19,440.8m. (Sept. 1980); Gov. Abdoulaye
Fadiga (Ivory Coast); Dir. in Dakar Ady Khaly
Niang.
Banque de r Habitat du Sdndgal (BHS): B.P. 229. Dakar;
f. 1979; cap. I, loom.; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Becaye
Se.n£.
Banque Internationale pour le Commerce et I'lndustrie
du Sdndgal: B.P. 392, 2 ave. Roume, Dakar; f. 1962;
42 per cent state-owned; cap. i,2oom.; Pres. Cheikhou
Faye; Dir.-Gen. Babacar Ndoye.
Banque Rationale de Ddveloppement du Sdndgal: B.P. 319,
7 ave. Roume, Dakar; f. 1964; 73 per cent state-owned;
cap. 2,400m.; Pres. Pierre Babaca.r Kama; Dir.-Gen.
Aristide Alcantara.
Banque Sdndgalo-Koweitienne: B.P. 2096, Dakar; f. 1973;
cap. 2,ooom.; Pres. Babacar N’Diouga K£be; Dir.
Slaheddine Mouelhi.
Socidtd Financidre Sdndgalaise pour le Ddveloppement de
I'lndustrie et du Tourisme (SOFISEDIT): B.P. 2003;
70 rue Dr. Theze, Dakar; f. 1974; cap. 650m.; Pres.
Dir.-Gen. Ibrahim N’Di.aye.
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, etc.
Socidtd Gdndrale de Banques au Sdndgal S.A.: 19 ave.
Roume, B.P. 323, Dakar; f. 1962; cap. 2,156m.;
Chair. Idrissa Seydi; Dir.-Gen. Ousmane No6l
M’Baye.
Union Sdndgalaise de Banque pour le Commerce et I'lndus-
trie (U.S.B.): 17 blvd. Pinet-Laprade, B.P. 56, Dakar;
f. 1961; cap. 2,000m.; Pres. Mamadou M’Backe; Dir.-
Gen. Tanor Thiandella Fall.
Foreign Banks
Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique Occidentale (France):
place de ITndependance, B.P. 129, Dakar; cap.
3,077m.; Dir. in Dakar Xavier Althoser.
Caisse Centrale de Coopdration Economique (France): B.P.
475, Dakar; f. 1941 ; Dir. in Senegal Jean Charpentier.
Citibank (U.S.A.): B.P. 3391, 2 place de ITndependance,
Dakar; Dir.-Gen. in Senegal Christopher L. Rodgers.
Crddit Fancier et Immobiiier (France): B.P. 146, Dakar;
Dir. in Senegal Maurice Petiot.
Banking Association
Association Professionnelle de Banques et des Etablisse-
ments Financiers du Sdndgal: c/o SGBS, B.P. 323,
Dakar; 10 mems.; Pres. Louis Franceschini.
INSURANCE
Assurances Gdndrales Sdndgalaises: 43 ave. Albert Sarraut,
Dakar; f. 1977; cap. 230 m. francs CFA.
Comitd des Socidtds d’Assurances du Sdndgal: 43 ave.
Albert Sarraut, Dakar; Pres. Diould4 Niane; Sec.
Jean-Pierre Cairo.
Compagnie Sdndgalaise d'Assurances et de Rdassurances:
B.P. 182, 5 Place de ITndependance, Dakar; f. 1972;
cap. 245m. francs CFA; 49.8 per cent state-owned; Dir.-
Gen. .Abdoulaye Chimere Tall.
Socidtd Africaine d’Assurances: B.P. 508, Dakar; f. 1945:
cap. 9m. francs CF.A; Dir. Claude Germain.
La Nationale d’Assurances: 5 ave. Albert Sarraut, Dakar;
f. 1976; cap. 300m. francs CFA; Dir.-Gen. Amsata
Diouf.
Socidtd Nationaie d’Assurances Mutuelies Vie: B.P. 210,
45 ave. Albert Sarraut; f. 1973; cap. 40m. francs CFA;
Pres. M. Fofana.
A considerable number of major French insurance
companies have offices in Dakar.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
GO^T;RNMENT DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
In 1980 the Office National de Coopdration et d’Assist-
ance pour le Ddveloppement (ONCAD), the state organiza-
tion responsible for agricultural activities, was dissolved
and replaced by the Socidtd Nationale du Monde Rural
(SONAR).
Socidtd d’Amdnagement et d’Expioitation des Terres du
Delta du Fleuve Sdndgal: B.P. 74, Saint-Louis; controls
the agricultural development of 30,000 ha. around the
Senegal River delta; Pres. Thierno Birahim N’Dao;
Dir. Kassimou Dia.
Socidtd de Ddveloppement des Fibres Textiles (SODE-
FITEX): B.P. 3216, 30 ave. Jean-Jaures, Dakar;
f- 1974: responsible for planning and development of
cotton industry; cap. 750m. francs CF.A; Dir.-Gen.
Baxor Diop.
1348
SENEGAL
SotiiW d» Ddveloppement et de Vulgarisation Agricole:
B.P. 3234. 92 rue Blanchot, Dakar; f. 1968; develop-
ment of intensive farming methods and diversified
livestock breeding; Pres. Dir.-Gen. Tidiane Aw.
SocitU d’Exploitation des Bessources Animalcs du Sdnigal:
B.P. 14, km. 2, 5 route de Rufisque, Dakar; f. 1962;
livestock development; Dir, Dr. Mamadou S. Diallo.
Soeidtd Nationale d’Etudes et de Promotion industrielle:
B.P. 100, 4 rue Maunoury, Dakar; f. 1969; Pubh
Etudes et Projets-, Dir. Cheikh Dioum.
SotiiU Nationale d’Exploitation des Eaux du SSn^gal:
B.P. 400, 97 ave. Andre Peyta.vin, Dakar; f. 1972;
water works and supply; Pres. Minister of the Interior,
Dir.-Gen. Edmond Latrilhe.
SocUU Nouvelle des Etudes de Developpement en Afrique:
B.P. 2084, 142 rue de Baj’eux, Dakar; f. I974i Pres.
Abdourahmane Sow; Dir.-Gen. Oumar Souleymane
Thiaw.
Social Sdndgalaise de Distribution d’Energie Electrique
(SENELEC): B.P. 93, rue Vincens, Dakar; to be fully
nationalized in 1982; responsible for productioiE
transport and distribution of electricity; Chair, and
Jfan. Dir. Louis Aeexandrenne.
Sociiti des Torres Neuves: B.P. 44°. Dakar; f. 197^’
supervises colonization of under-populated area o
Sraegal Oriental through re-settlement of peope
from groundnut-producing areas of Sine
Thies and Diourbel; also involved in market-^rdeni g
and fruit-growing; Pres. Amate Dieng; Dir.-Gen.
Minelrhe Dialeo.
Mission franqaise de cooperation: B.P. 2014,
centre for administering bilateral aid
according to the agreements signed in Marcn ig74>
Dir. Michel de Bonnecorse.
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chamhr* di Commerce, d’industrie et d’Artisanat ^ la
Region du Cap Vert: B.P. 118, Dakar; f. 1888, Pres.
IssA Drop; Sec.-Gen. Makhan Danfakha.
Ohambre de Commerce, d'tndustrie et d’Artisanat de la
Region de Casamancc: B.P. 26. ZigwnchoT;f.i 9 o>i.
Pres. Youssouph Seydi; Sec.-Gen, Mamadi Dr
Otumbre dt Commerce, d’industrie et ^’*'^*®"®Vheikh
Region de Diourbel: B.P. 7, Diourbel; Pres. CheiK
N’Diongue; Sec.-Gen. Alioune Diop.
Ohambre de Commerce et d’industrie de la Region u
Fleuve Saint-Louis: rue Bisson, Samt-Louis,
f. i86g; Pres. El Hadji Momar Sourang, bee.
MassambaDiop; publ. TPeckZy Bidiehn.
Ohambre de Commerce, d’industrie et
Rdgion de S6n§gal Oriental: B.P. 127, Ta^bacouna
Pres. Abdoul Aziz Ly; Sec.-Gen. Odsmane N Diaye^
Ohambre de Commerce et d’industrie ^'^"mbaye;
Saloum: Kaolack, B.P. 203; Pres. Diakkat^ ft
Sec.-Gen. Tenguella Ba. Th'as-
Ohambre de Commerce et d’industrie de la
ave. Lamine Gueye, Thies, B.P. 20; f. 21 »
Pres. Alioune P^lle M'Baye; Sec.-Gen. Abdou
Khadre Kamara.
PRINCIPAL EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATIONS
Syndicaldes Commerpants ave.
la Mpublique di Sfenigal (SCIMPEX). 12^
Albert-Sarraut, B.P. 806; Pres. Jean Forest
Gen. Moumar Sakho.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Syndicat Professlonnel des Entrepreneurs de BStiment et dc
Travaux Publics du S6n6gal: 12 ave. Albert-Sarrant,
B.P. 593; f. 1930; 47 mems.; Pres. Pierre Lavie.
Syndicat Patronal et Artisanal de I’Ouesf Africain: B.P.
3255; Pres. Souleymane Sidibe; Sec. Mamadou
Makhtar Diagne.
Syndicat Patronal des Industries du Sdndgal: 12 ave.
Albert-Sarraut, B.P. 593: I 1944) 23 mems.; Pres.
Guy Lepinette.
Union Intersyndicale d’Entreprises et d’lndustries du
S^ndgal: 12 ave. A. Sarraut, B.P. 593; f. i944.’ 9
affiliated associations; Pres. Claude Scheffer.
TRADE FAIR
Foire Internationale de Dakar: (Sofidak): Route de Yoff,
B.P. 3329, Dakar; 51 per cent state-owned; cap. 200m.;
Dir.-Gen. Alioune Badara Paye; publ. Le Baobab.
TRADE UNIONS
Gonf 4 d«ration Nationale des Travailleurs Sinigalais
(CNTS): f. 19691 affiliated to PS; Pres. Babacar
Diagne.
Peasants’ and Stockbreeders’ Trade Union: f. 1977: affiliated
to RND.
Union of Confederated Trade Unions of Senegal: inde-
nendent of all international unions and political
parties, works for proletarian internationalism; Chair.
AxfAnmi Lamine.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
There are 1,034 km. of main line including 70 km. of
double track, and 152 km. of secondary line. One line runs
Rom Dakar north to St. Louis (262 km.) with a bran^ to
Dahra (88 km.); the main line runs to Bamako (Mali)
and to Niger {645 km. in Senegal). All the locomotives
are diesel-driven.
R«eie des Chemlns de Fer du Sinigal: Cite Ballabey Thibs,
B.P. 265; Gen. Man. O, Passebosc.
ROADS
In December 1980 there were 13,895 km. of roads, of
which 20 per cent were bitumenized. Of the rest 1,172 km.
were earth roads, graded and drained, and 9,422 i^m. were
tracks.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Senegal has three navigable rivers: the Senegal, navig-
able for three months of the year as far as Kayw (Mali),
for six months as far as Kaddi (Mauritania) and all year as
far as Rosso and Podor, and the Saloun and Casamance.
SocUt6 des Nlessageries du SfenSgal : Dakar; river traffic on
rwo c;pnRcral: also coastal services.
SHIPPING
Dakar is the largest port in West Africa. Its port
installations can serve vessels of up to 100,000 tonnw, and
it has extensive facilities for fishing vessels and fish pro-
Port Autonome de Dakar: B.P. 3195. Dakar, ^d. de la
Liberation; state-owned port authority; Pres, Issa
Diop; Dir. Abdoulaye Diouf.
SENEGAL
Sociiti pour le Ddveloppement de I’Infrastructure de
Chantiers Maritimes du Port de Dakar (DAKAR-
TdARINE): B.P. 438, Dakar; f. 1971: to set up facilities
for the repair of giant tankers and other large vessels;
50 per cent state-owned; Pres., Dir.-Gen. Paly Ba,
Dakar
Compagnie S§n6galaise de Navigation Maritime (COSE-
NAM): f. 1979; river and ocean freight transport;
Senegal has an 84 per cent share, rvith French. West
German and Belgian interests; Dir.-Gen. Saliou Sarr.
Soci£t6 Quest Africaine d’Entreprises Maritimes (Sinigal)
(SOAEM): B.P. S35; agents for SCADOA, Dafra Lines.
CMZ, Zim Lines, Lloyd Brasileiro, NAYLOMAR.
NAVROM and NYK; Dir.-Gen, Jacques Peltier.
Union Maritime et Commerciale (Umarco): 53 blvd. Pinet-
Laprade, B.P. 2080; f. 1977; agents for Farrell Lines,
Scindia Steam Navigation Co.. Nedlloyd Lines,
Lloyd’s; Dir. Ren£ Kolowski.
Union S6n6galaise d’Industries Maritimes (USIMA): P.B.
164, 8-10 allees Robert Delmas; f. 1937; agents for Cie.
de Navigation Parquet (CNP). Societe Navale Charge-
urs Delmas-Vieljeux. Compagnie Fabre-SGTM, Com-
pagnie Generate Transatlantique, Compagnie des
Croisieres Paquet, Elder Dempster Lines, Cie. Navale
des Chargeurs de I’Ouest, Deutsche Afrika Line (Ham-
burg), Gulf West Africa Line (Oslo), SITRAM, Com-
pagnie Jlaritime Beige, Woermann Line; Pres. Patrice
ViELjEUx; Exec. Dir. Guv Delmas; Dir. Gaston
Guillabert.
CIVIL AVIATION
The international airport is Dakar-Yofi which can
accommodate large jet aircraft, and there are other major
airports at Saint-Louis, Ziguinchor and Tambacounda,
in addition to about trvelve smaller aerodromes.
Transport, Tourism and Culture
SONATRA— Air S6n§gal: Aeroport de Yoff, B.P. 8010,
Dakar; f. 1971; 50 per cent owned by the Senegal
Government, 40 per cent by Air Afrique; extensive
internal services linking Dakar ivith all parts of Senegal;
fleet of one DC-3, two Twin Otter, two Aztec, one
Fokker F.27-200, one HS.748, and one Pawnee; Dir.-
Gen. Moussa Diouf.
Air Afrique: B.P. 3132. Dakar; Senegal has a 7 per cent
share in Air Afrique; see under Ivory Coast; Dir. at
Dakar Louis YamIogo.
Senegal is also served by the following foreign airlines;
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Algeria, Air Zaire, Air France, Air
Mali, Air Mauritanie, Alia (Jordan), Alitalia, British
Caledonian, Cameroon Airlines, CSA (Czechoslovakia,)
Ghana Airways, Iberia (Spain), LI A (Guinea-Bissau,)
Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Nigeria
Airways, PA.A. (Nigeria), Pan Am (U.S.A.). Royal Air
Maroc, Sabena (Belgium), Swissair and TACV (Cape
V erde) .
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Secretariat d’Etat au Tourisme: Immeuble Kebe, ave.
Peytarnn x Jean xxiii, B.P. 4049, Dakar; Sec. of State
Momar Talla Ciss^ .
ARTS FESTIVAL
World Festival of Negro Art: ave. du Barachois, B.P. 3201,
Dakar; f. 1965; bi-annual; Sec. -Gen. Djibril Dione.
j350
SEYCHELLES
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Seychelles comprises over loo islands
widely scattered over the western Indian Ocean. Apart
from the Seychelles archipelago, the country contains
several other island groups, the southernmost being about
209 km. (130 miles) north of Madagascar. The climate is
tropical, with small seasonal variations in temperature and
rainfall. Average temperature in Victoria is nearly 27°c
(So°f) and average annual rainfall 236 cm. (93 in.). In 1981
Creole, spoken by virtually all Se5xhellois, was made the
ofiicial language, replacing English and French. Almost all
the inhabitants are Christian, 90 per cent belonging to the
Roman Catholic Church. The national flag (proportions 2
by i) has three horizontal stripes: a broad green band
separated from a narrower red band by an undulating
white band. The capital is Victoria (formerly Port Victoria)
on the island of Mahe.
Recent History
Seychelles was uninhabited until anne.ved by France in
the eighteenth century'. It was ceded to the United King-
dom in 1814 and administered as a dependency' of Mauri-
tius until 1903, when it became a Crown Colony.
Several political parties were formed in the 1960s, of
which the most important were the Seychelles Democratic
Party (SDP), led by James Mancham, and the Seychelles
People's United Party (SPUP), led by Albert Rend. In
response to their demands, a new constitution was promul-
gated in 1967, establishing a Governing Council with a
majority of elected members. This, however, received the
backing of neither party and, following a constitutional
conference in London in 1970, a ministerial system of
government was introduced. In the general election of
November 1970, the SDP won 10 seats in the Legislative
Council to the five of the SPUP, and Mancham was
appointed Chief Minister.
The SPUP, supported by the Organization of African
Unity' (OAU), demanded immediate independence for
Seychelles, while Mancham favoured integration of the
colony within the United Kingdom. In the election cam-
paign of 1974, however, the parties were united on the
independence issue. The results caused bitter controversy.
The SDP, which polled 52 per cent of the votes, was allo-
cated 13 seats in the Legislative Council, while the SPUP,
with 48 per cent of the votes, received only two. At another
constitutional conference in London, in March 1975, it was
agreed that Seychelles should have internal self-govern-
®cnt from October and the two parties formed a coalition
under Prime Minister Mancham. An independence consti-
tution was agreed in January 1976 and Seychelles became
u sovereign republic within the Commonwealth on June
^th, under a coalition government rvith Mancham as
President and Rend as Prime Minister. Under the inde-
pendence agreement, the United Kingdom returned to
Seychelles the islands of Aldabra, Farquhar and Desroches,
^etached in 1965 to form part of the British Indian Ocean
erritory and subsequently leased to the U.S.A.
On June 4-5th, 1977, supporters of the SPUP, led by
Rene, staged an armed coup while Mancham was in
London for the Commonwealth Conference. Rene was
sworn in as second President of the Republic and it was
announced that Mancham would not be allowed to return.
The National Assembly was dissolved and the constitution
suspended, but reintroduced with major modifications in
July. President Rene assumed power to rule by decree.
In May 1978 the SPUP was renamed the Seychelles
People’s Progressive Front (SPPF). A new constitution,
proclaimed in March 1979, established a one-party state.
In June elections for a new National Assembly' were held,
contested only by members of the SPPF. President Rene
was the sole candidate in the concurrent presidential
election.
There have been three attempts to overthrow President
Rene's socialist Government using foreign-backed
mercenaries. Tanzania has provided defence support since
the second of these coup attempts in November 1979. The
most serious assault took place in November 1981, when 44
mercenaries, mainly South Africans, flew to join rebels
already on the islands. When the plot backfired, most of
the mercenaries escaped by hijacking an Air India plane
back to South Africa. A further 400 Tanzanian troops w'ere
airlifted in to restore stability.
Government
Under the 1979 constitution, Seychelles is a one-party
state. Executive power is vested in the President, who is
Head of State and Head of Government. The President is
elected for a five-year term by direct popular vote. The
President appoints and leads the Council of Ministers and
also appoints the holders of certain public offices and the
judiciary. The legislature is the unicameral National
Assembly, with 25 members: 23 directly elected for five
years and two appointed by the President.
Defence
A Seychelles People’s Liberation Army, with about 250
members in 1981, and a volunteer People’s iMilitia, with
about 3,000 members in 1981, open to those aged between
16 and 60 years, were formed in 1977. Tanzania provides
military advisers and additional personnel. The police
force numbers about 450.
Economic AKairs
The economy, traditionally based on subsistence agri-
culture, has since 1971 become increasingly dependent on
tourism and the grorvth of related infrastructure and
services. In 1975 tourism overtook agriculture as the
major contributor to G.D.P.; tourism generally accounts
for about 20 per cent and agriculture for about 10 per cent
of G.D.P. About half the land area is cultivable although
tree crops, such as copra, limit the arable land area. In
1980 food imports constituted 20 per cent of total imports.
The most important cash crop is copra, which accounted
for 52 per cent of domestic export earnings in 1981. How
1351
SEYCHELLES
ever, production of copra and of the second cash crop,
cinnamon bark, has fallen since 1973. Small quantities of
tea. sweet potatoes, cassava, yams, sugar cane and
bananas are grown for local consumption, although the
staple food. rice, is imported in bulk. In an attempt to
di\-ersify the economy away from tourism, the fishing
industry' is being modernized; a National FishingCompany,
operating four tuna boats and a cold store for i.ooo metric
tons of fish, was established in 19S0. In December 197S the
Government unilaterally declared an economic zone ex-
tending for 200 nautical miles (370 km.) around the islands
to protect Seychelles’ waters from foreign fishing vessels.
The total annual catch was about 3,800 metric tons in
1980/S1 but is expected to rise to 14,000 tons when develop-
ment is completed.
There are no mineral resources except guano. In 1977
the Government signed a petroleum e.xploration agreement,
covering an offshore concession area of iS.ooo sq. km.,
with an oil consortium, which undertook seismic surveys
during 197S and 1979. Test drilling began in ilarch 19S0.
The manufacturing sector, which includes boat-building,
printing and furniture-making, is inhibited by the lack of
natural resources and is largely organized on a family
basis. The economy grew rapidly, mainly because of the
expansion of tourism, after the opening of the international
airport in 1971. The number of visitors reached a peak of
78,900 in 1979, from only 1.622 in 1970, but had fallen to
about 63.000 by 19S1 because of world recession, an
increase in air fares and the suspension of landings by
South African Airways.
Benveen 1970 and 1974 G.D.P. increased in real terms
by about 16 per cent annually, and by about 8 per cent
between 1973 and 1977. It grew by 12 per cent in 1978 and
1979. The ability to sustain this high level of economic
activity, and to offset a growing visible trade deficit
depends in part on the countrj-'s continuing access to
foreign capital, both aid and private investment. Total
planned recurrent expenditure in the 19S1 budget was 3S4
million rupees, of which education accounted for 19 per
cent, health for 9 per cent and transport and tourism for 7
per cent. In June 197S the Government announced a
five-year dev'elopment plan, subject to annual revision:
in 1981 total investment for 19S1-S5 was set at 2,680
million rupees. The Seychelles Development Bank was
formed in 1978. unth French technical support, and the
Seychelles National Investment Corporation was set up in
June 1979 as a holding company covering important
sectors of the economy.
Transport and Communications
Most investment in transport has been put into the
islands of Mahe, Praslin and La Digue, which contain 98
per cent of the population. These islands have 27S km. of
roads, mostly surfaced. There are no railways. JIahe is
well served by a number of international airlines. Inter-
island transport is mostly by sea but small aircraft also
provide a regular seivdce. International shipping services
have declined since the airport ^ras opened in 1971,
Introductory Survey
although the port of Victoria can handle 150,000 tons of
goods annually. .\n extensive telecommunications network
has groivn up to serve the tourist industry.
Social Welfare
In 1977 there were four hospitals and one mental hos-
pital. In 19S0 there were 17 clinics, and a new 250-bed
general hospital was under construction; there were 20
doctors, five dentists and 100 other medical staff. Health
services are free for all residents. The Poor Relief Ordin-
ance provides for children and mothers in need, and the
Workmen’s Compensation Ordinance provides insurance
against injury or death. In 1979 an old-age pensions
scheme was introduced. Unemployment benefit is provided
in e.xchange for manual work.
Education
In 1980 there were 14,529 children in 24 primary
schools and 4S4 in secondary schools. In 19S0 the Govern-
ment launched a programme of educational reform based
on the British comprehensive system. A voluntarj' National
Youth Service, launched in February 19S1, now caters for
the secondary education of most children between the ages
of 15 and 17 Nine years of compulsory free education are
received in primary schools. There is a Technical College
and Teacher Training College. A number of students study
abroad, principally in the United Kingdom. In 1971 adult
illiteracy averaged 42.2 per cent (males 44.3 per cent,
females 40.2 per cent).
Tourism
Seychelles is renowned for its excellent climate, beaches,
and scenery. There are more than 500 varieties of flora and
many rare species of birds. The Government is determined
that development of the tourist industry’ shall not con-
tribute to the destruction of the environment and strict
laws govern the building of hotels. There were 2.570 hotel
beds in 1980. Most of the industry is concentrated on the
islands of Mahe, Praslin and La Digue, although there are
plans to develop tourism in some of the other islands.
There are national parks at Morne Seychellois and Valley
de Mai.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June 5th (National Day),
June loth (Corpus Christi), .\ugust 15th (.Assumption),
November ist (.All Saints’ Day), December 8th (Immacu-
late Conception), December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist-znd (New Year), April ist-4th
(Easter).
Weights and Measures
The replacement of the imperial system by the metric
system started in August 1981.
Currency and Exchange Rates
too cents=i Seychelles rupee.
Exchange rates (December 19S1);
£t sterling =11.92 rupees;
U.S. $1 = 6.20 rupees.
1352
SEYCHELLES
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Statistical Survt
Area (
sq. km.)
Census Population j
Estimated Mid-Year Population
Land
Total*
May 1971
Aug. 1977
1978
1979
1980
3 o 8 t
444 t
52,896
61,898
62,150
62,686
63,261
* Includes the Aldabra lagoon. f 118.9 sq- miles. J i7i-4 sq. miles.
Capital: Victoria; population 23,334 (August 1977 Census).
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
Registered
Live Births
Registi
Marria
SRED
GES
Registered
Deaths
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
Number
Rate
(per
1,000)
1976 •
1,642
27.1
260
4-3
466
7-7
1977 •
1,599
25-9
280
4-5
477
7-7
1978 .
1,796
28.9
n.a.
n.a.
466
7-5
1979 ■
1.730
27.6
n.a.
n.a.
436
7.0
1980 .
1,830
28.9
356
5-6
444
7-0
* Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence.
Expectation of life at birth; Males 62.5 years; females 69.9 years (1971-75) ■
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979*
(’000 hectares)
Arable land ..••••
It
Land under permanent crops
4 t
Forests and woodland ....
5
Other land ..•••■
17
Inland water . . ■ • •
I
Total Area
28
* Excluding the islands of Aldabra, Desroches and
Farquhar (total area of 2.800 hectares).
■f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Produclion Yearbook.
PRINCIPAI. CROPS
(metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Coconuts*
29,000
29,000
29,000
Copra .
3,000
3,439
3,200
Bananas*
2,000
2,000
2,000
Tea (green leaf)
170
186
167
Cinnamon bark
544
475
522
*FAO estimates.
Soitrces: Information Department, Ministry of Educa-
tJon and Information, Union Vale, and FAO, Production
Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
278
276
422
Pigs
4,557
4,797
5,431
Goats* .
3,000
3,000
4,000
Poultry .
119,000
120,000
121,000
* FAO estimates.
Sources: Information Department, Ministry of Educa-
tion and Information, Union Vale, and FAO, Production
Yearbook.
1353
SEYCHELLES Statistical Survey
SEA FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
197s
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total catch
3-5
4.0
4.0
4.6
5-4
5-0
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
Fish landed (’ooo metric tons, year ending March 31st): 4.4 in 1979/80; 3.8 in 1980/81.
MINING
(metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Guano (exports)
3.988
5.669
5.277
6,089
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980/81*
Beer
'ooo hectolitres
37
48
49
53
Cigarettes ....
million
22.6
22.5
24.4
30.6
Electric energy
million kWh.
37-5
42.4
48.3
50-7
* Year ending March 31st.
FINANCE
100 cents = i Seychelles rupee (R).
Coins: 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i and 5 rupees.
Notes: 10, 25, 50 and roo rupees.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £\ sterling =11.92 rupees; U.S. Si =6.20 rupees.
100 Seychelles rupees=;fS.39 = $i6.X4.
Note: Until November 1979 the Seychelles rupee was tied to the pound sterhng and had a value of 7J new pence 0^1 =
13.333 rupees). The exchange rate was i rupee=i8 U.S. cents (U.S. Si =5-556 rupees) from November 1967 to August 1971;
and I rupee=i9.543 U.S. cents (Si =5.117 rupees) from December 1971 to June 1972, after which the rupee "floated” in
line with sterling. In November 1979 the link with sterling was ended and the rupee was tied to the IMF Special Drawing
Right at a mid-point of i SDR = 8.3i97 rupees. In Jlarch ig8i the rupee was revalued by 15 per cent, the new rate being
set at I SDR=7.2345 rupees. The average exchange rates (rupees per U.S. dollar) were: 5.33 in 1972; 5.44 in 1973: 5.70 in
1974; 6.03 in 1975: 7.42 in 1976; 7.64 in 1977: 6.95 in 1978; 6.33 in 1979; 6.39 in 1980.
BUDGET
(R million)
Revenue
1978
1979
1980
Expenditure
1978
1979
1980
Recurrent
Capital loans and
grants .
U.K. budgetarj' aid .
309.7
IIO.O
382.7
130.1
Recurrent*
Capital .
201.0
89.7
308.6
128.3
m
Totae .
274.2
419.7
512.8
Total .
290.7
436.9
490.7
* Excluding transfers to Development Fund.
1980 (estimates, million rupees): Recurrent revenue 383.8; Recurrent expenditure 383.8.
1354
SEYCHELLES
Slalisiical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product By Economic Activity
(R million)
Agriculture, forestry and fisMng .
JEning, manufacturing and crafts .
Electricity and water ....
Building and construction
Transport, distribution and communications
Hotels and restaurants ....
Finance and business services
Government services ....
Other services .....
G.D.P. at current market prices .
Indirect taxes less subsidies .
G.D.P. at current factor cost
1976
1977
1978
35-2
44-1
49-7
20.4
20.1
28.1
4-2
5-0
5-4
35-0
41.2
49-2
107-3
162.0
190.2
32.5
49-3
66.5
47-7
54-2
61.2
52.1
71-3
log. 6
II. I
13-1
14.7
345-5
460.3
574-6
39-6
55-5
68.3
305-9
404.8
506.3
EXTERNAL TRADE
(R million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
160.5
191.4
290.6
349-7
402.1
534-8
627.4
Ei^orts f .o.b. (including
re-exports)
39-1
35-0
57-6
CO
96.1
114.6
no. 7
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(R million)
Imports c.i.f.
1978
1979
1980
Food, beverages and
tobacco .
93-5
100. 8
125.5
Petroleum products
73-7
129-3
152-9
Manufactures (excl.
machinery)
103.7
134 -I
151-5
Machinery and transport
equipment
IOI.4
135-7
127.8
Others
29.8
34-9
69-7
Total .
402.1
534-8
627.4
* Excluding re-exports (million rupees):
Exports f.o.b.*
1978
1979
1980
Copra
16.2
19.9
17.0
Cinnamon bark
1.8
1.8
2.1
Frozen fish .
3-5
6.1
9-4
Guano
1-7
1.8
1.4
Coconuts
0.2
0-3
0.6
Total (incl. others) .
24-7
30.8
32.9
71.4 in 1978; 83.8 in 1979 ; 77-8 in t98o.
1355
SEYCHELLES
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(R million)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Exports*
1978
1979
1980
Australia
16.3
16.8
II .2
India ....
4-5
0.4
Bahrain
21-5
37-4
148.8
Mauritius
2.2
2-4
3-0
France
16.0
34-4
16.0
Pakistan
II. 7
19.0
16.4
Hong Kong
17.2
9-9
8.0
Reunion
3-5
6.1
7.6
Japan
24-3
36.3
30-3
United Kingdom .
0.7
1 .0
1.4
Kenya
45-6
49.1
14.4
Singapore .
24.6
20.7
46-3
South Africa
41.2
55-9
63.0
United Kingdom
104.0
117,0
157-1
U.S.A.
15-8
II . I
15-7
Yemen Arab Rep.
12.3
52.6
0. 1
Total (inch others) .
402.1
534-8
627.4
Total (inch others) .
24-7
30-9
32.9
* Exbluding re-exports (see above).
TRANSPORT
SHIPPING
(sea-borne freight traffic)
1978
1979
1980
Vessels entered;
375
365
332
General cargo
86
90
67
Bulk cargo .
31
25
18
Freight (’000 metric tons):
Loaded
12
13
12
Unloaded
152
176
173
CIVIL AVIATION
(international traffic)
1978
1979
1980
Aircraft movements
2,448
2,677
2.737
Passengers (’000):
Arrivals .
70
82
76
Departures
69
84
76
Freight (metric tons):
Unloaded .
1,106
1,128
1,072
Loaded .
215
336
343
TOURISM
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Visitors (’000) .
Hotel beds available .
Gross receipts (Rm.) .
37-3
1.390
85
49-5
1,870
135
54-5
1,970
175
65.0
2,360
202
78.9
2,520
244
71.8
2,570
262*
♦ Estimate.
EDUCATION
(1980)
Schools
Pupils
Primary ....
24
Secondary
2
Vocational and technical
5
Teacher training college
I
Sources (unless otherwise stated): Information Department, Jfinistry of Education, Union Vale, and Statistics Division,
Victoria, Mahe.
1356
SEYCHELLES
The Consktution, The Government, Legislature, Political Party, etc .
THE CONSTITUTION
The independence constitution, which came into effect
on June 29th, 1976, was suspended after the coup in June
1977 but reintroduced in July 1977 with important
modifications. Provisions relating to the Prime Minister,
the National Assembly and the Public Services Commission
were removed. The Resident was empowered to rule by
decree. During 1978 a constitutional council presented
proposals for a new constitution, providing for the pro-
tection of fundamental human rights, a Cabinet, a People’s
Assembly and an independent judiciary. The new con-
stitution was proclaimed on March 26th, 1979. Elections
were held on June 23rd— 26th in which President Rene, as
head of the Seychelles People’s Progressive Front (SPPF),
was sole candidate for the presidency.
Under the provisions of the constitution, the President
is elected by popular vote simultaneously with elections
for the National Assembly. The President fulfils the
functions of Head of State and Commander-in-Chief
of the armed forces and may hold office for a maximum
period of three consecutive five-year terms. All candi-
dates standing for the National Assembly are required to
be members of the SPPF, the sole permitted political
organization, and elections are on a constituency basis.
The Assembly consists of 23 elected members and two
presidential appointees who represent the Inner and
Outlying Islands. The Council of Ministers is appointed by
the President and acts in an advisory capacity to him.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: France Albert RENf: (assumed power June 5th, 1977; elected President June 26th, 1979).
COUtmU OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
President, Commander-in-Chier of the Armed Forces,
Minister of Administration, Finance and industries:
France Albert RenS.
Minister of Planning and Development: Dr. Maxime
Ferrari.
Minister of Youth and Defence: Ogilvv Berlouis.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Jacques Hodoul.
Minister of Transport and Civil Aviation: EsmA Jumeau.
Minister of Labour and Social Security; Philibert Loizeau.
Minister of Education and Information; James Michel.
Minister of Health: Karl St. Ange.
Minister of Agriculture: Mathew Servina.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Under the provisions of the March 1979 constitution,
elections for the National Assembly were held on June
23rd-26th, 1979. A total of 55 candidates, all belonging to
the SPPF (the country’s only legal political organization),
contested 23 seats; 26,390 votes were cast out of 27^29
entitled to register as voters. Two additional members
were appointed to the Assembly to represent the smaller
islands of the archipelago.
POLITICAL PARTY
Seychelles People’s Progressive Front (SPPF) : P.O.B. 154.
Victoria; socialist; formerly the Seychelles People’s
United Party, in May 1978 was redesignated by the
Congress and declared the country’s only political
party; former Seychelles Democratic Party was stated
to have "disappeared”; Pres. F. Albert Ren£;
Vice-Pres. Dr. Maxime Ferrari; Sec.-Gen. Guy Sinon;
publ. T/ie People (circ. 1,200).
Seychelles Liberation Committee: Paris; f. 1979; exiled
group seeking overthrow of President Rene; opposed
to one-party system.
Bria: Nairobi, Kenya,
iralia: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
'ium: Nairobi, Kenya.
3da: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (HC).
JO, People’s Republic: Cemetery Estate, Mont eun,
"hayge d’affaires: Yang Guangren.
3: Bel Eau; Ambassador : Roberto Values MuSoz.
diplomatic representation
embassies and high commissions
accredited to SEYCHELLES
(HC) High Commission.
Cyprus: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Czechoslovakia: Nairobi, Kenya.
Denmark: Nairobi, Kenya,
France: Arpent Vert, Mont Fleuri; Ambassador: Georges
Vinson.
German Democratic Republic: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Germany, Federal Republic: Nairobi, Kenya.
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique.
1357
SEYCHELLES Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press, etc.
India: Victoria House, Victoria (HC); Charge d’affaires:
S. S. Paty.
Iraq: Nairobi, Kenj'-a.
Italy: Nairobi, Kenya.
Japan: Nairobi, Kenya.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Dar es Salaam,
Tanzania.
Libya: “Villa Laurel”, Mont Fleuri; Secretary of People's
Bureau: Habib Deeb.
Netherlands: Addis .•\baba, Ethiopia.
Nigeria: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Spain: Addis .Ababa, Ethiopia.
Sweden: Nairobi, Kenya.
Switzerland: Nairobi, Kenya.
U.S.S.R.: Sans Souci, Mahe; Ambassador: G. Orlov.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. i6i, Victoria House, Victoria
(HC); High Commissioner: Eric Young.
U.S.A.: Victoria House, Victoria; Charge d'affaires:
Stephen P. Dawkins.
Viet-Nam: Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Dar es Salaam,
Tanzania.
Yugoslavia: Upanga Rd., Mahe; Ambassador: M. Koma-
TINA.
Zaire: Nairobi, Kenya.
Seychelles also has diplomatic relations with Albania,
Bulgaria, Egj^pt, Gabon, Greece, Grenada, Hungary, Iran,
Jamaica, Kampuchea, Maldives, Mongolia, Norway,
Pakistan, Poland and Romania.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There are three Courts, the Court of Appeal, the Supreme
Court and the Magistrates’ Courts. The Court of Appeal
hears appeals from the Supreme Court in both civil and
criminal cases. The Supreme Court is also a Court of Appeal
from the Magistrates’ Courts as well as having jurisdiction
at first instance. There is also an industrial court.
Chief Justice: Dr. E. E. Seaton.
Aitorney-Generai: Bernard Rassool.
Puisne Judges: A. F. M. A. Sauzier, F. Wood.
President of the Court of Appeal: Sir Michael Hogan.
Justices of Appeal: G. L.'^louette, J. Lavoipierre, A.
MusTAF.i^, T. Georges.
RELIGION
Almost all the inhabitants are Christian, go per cent of
them Roman Catholics and about 8 per cent Anglicans.
ANGLICAN
Bishop of Seychelies: The Right Reverend French K.
Chang-Him; P.O.B. 44, Victoria.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Bishop of Victoria: The Right Reverend Felix Paul;
P.O.B. 43, Victoria.
THE PRESS
L'Echo des lies: P.O.B. 152, Victoria; fortnightly; publ.
in French and Creole; Roman Catholic mission; Editor
Angelin Zuffrey; circ. 2,800.
The Nation: Dept, of Information, P.O.B. 321, Victoria;
daily except Sunday; publ. in English, French and
Creole; Editor Gilbert Confait; circ. 3,000.
Le Seychellois: P.O.B. 32, Harrison St., Victoria; f. 1898;
daily except Sunday; publ. in English and French on
alternate days; organ of the Seychelles Farmers’ Asscn.;
Editor and Man. Gustave de Comarmond; circ. 500.
FOREIGN NEWS AGENCY
Agenzia Nazionaie Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy)-. Ocean
Gate Bldg., Victoria; Representative Mario Ricci.
RADIO
Radio Seychelles: P.O.B. 321, Union Vale, Victoria; f. 1941;
Dir. Information Services Antonio Beaudouin; Head
of Programmes Marjorie Baker; programmes in
Creole, English and French.
There were an estimated 12,664 radio sets in 1981.
There is no television service in Seychelles.
FINANCE
BANKING
Seychelles Development Bank: P.O.B. 217, Victoria; f.
1978; cap. 25 million rupees.
Seychelles Monetary Authority (SMA): Liberty House,
P.O.B. 701, Victoria; f. 1978; central bank; currency-
issuing authority.
Seychelles Savings Bank: Victoria; for deposit, savings and
combined savings and current accounts; brs. on ftaslin
and La Digue.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Baroda (India): P.O.B. 124, Victoria; f. 1978.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International S.A. (Luxem-
bourg): P.O.B. 579, Victoria; f. 1976; i agency.
Banque Fran(aise Commerciale (France): P.O.B. 122,
Victoria; f. 1978; 2 agencies.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. (United Kingdom) -.P.O.B.
167, Victoria; f. 1959; Man. N. Brentnall; 7 branches
and agencies.
Habib Bank Ltd. (Pakistan): P.O.B. 702, Victoria; f. 1976.
Standard Bank Ltd. [United Kingdom): P.O.B. 241,
Victoria; f. 1970.
INSURANCE
General Insurance Co. of the Seychelles Ltd.: Kingsgate
House, Victoria.
Provincial insurance Co. Ltd.: Premier Building, P.O.B.
463, Victoria.
State Assurance Corporation (SAC): Victoria; f. 1980;
insurance of government property and personnel; all
local insurance companies must be reinsured ivith SAC;
Gen. Man. Mrs. Martha Ren£.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
FARMERS’ ASSOCIATION
Seychelles Farmers’ Association: c/o P.O.B. 32, Victoria;
publ. Le Seychellois.
IN^^ESTMENT CORPORATION
Seychelles National Investment Corporation: P.O.B. 574,
Victoria; f. 1979; holding company for state-owned
1358
SEYCHELLES
enterprises and government investments; Chair. Guv
Morel; Gen. Man. David Workman.
MARKETING ORGANIZATIONS
Seychelles Copra Association: P.O.B. 32, Victoria; f. 1953;
an association of planters, producers and dealers who
control the export of copra in bulk on behalf of its
members; Pres. Sule.man Adam; Vice-Pres. Ravilal
Jivan; Sec. Gustave de Cojiarmond; Treas. Henry C.
Gontier.
Seychelles National Commodity Company (Seycom) : P.O.B.
574, Victoria; state trading organization with sub-
sidiaries in fisheries development, shipbuilding and
agro-industries.
Seychelles National Fishing Company (Snafic): Victoria;
f. 1978 to encourage development of a modem fishing
industry.
TRADE UNION
National Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 154, Victoria; f. 1978;
amalgamation of all existing trade unions under the
SPPF; 25,500 mems. ; Chair. Olivier Charles; Sec.
Fr.ance Bonte.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are 246 km. (153 miles) of motorable roads on
Mah^, 164 km. (102 miles) of which are tarmac roads.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Praslin has about 16 km. (10 miles) of tarmac roads and 35
km. (21 miles) of earth roads. La Digue has 16 km. (10
miles) of earth roads.
SHIPPING
Hunt, Deltel and Co,, Ltd.: P.O.B. 14, Victoria House,
Victoria.
Mahi Shipping Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. 336, Mahe;
agents for Shell Company of the Islands, etc.
The Union Lighterage Company Ltd.: P.O.B. 38. Mahd;
f. 1926.
Thrice-weekly ferry ser\dces between Victoria and the
islands of Praslin and La Digue are run by private licensed
schooner operators.
CIVIL AVIATION
Air Seychelles: P.O.B. 386, Victoria House, Victoria.; i.
1979; operates scheduled passenger services to Praslin
and Bird Islands and charter flights to Denis, Platte
and Frigate Islands; fleet; 2 Trislanders, i Islander;
Man. Mary A. Stravens.
Seychelles is also served by the folloAving foreign airlines:
British Airways, Air France, Air India, Kenya Airways,
Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Somali Airlines
and Air Tanzania.
TOURISM
Tourism Division; National House, P.O.B. 56, Victoria;
government department; Dir. Noellie Alexander.
1359
SIERRA LEONE
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Ciimafe, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Sierra Leone lies on the west coast of
Africa, with Guinea to the north and east and Liberia to
the south. The climate is hot and humid, with an average
temperature of 2y°c (8o°f); the rainy season lasts from
May to October. English is the official language and Krio,
Mende, Limba and Temne are -widely spoken. The vast
majority of the population follow animist beliefs and there
are iiluslim and Christian minorities. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) has equal horizontal stripes of green,
white and blue. The capital is Freetorvn.
Recent History
Sierra Leone was formerly a British colony and pro-
tectorate. A new constitution, providing for universal
adult suffrage, was introduced in 1951. Elections were won
by the Sierra Leone People's Party (SLPP), led by Dr.
(later Sir) Milton Margai, who became Chief Minister in
1953 and Prime IMinister in 1958. Sierra Leone achieved
independence, as a constitutional monarch)’ within the
Commonwealth, on April 27th, 1961. The SLPP retained
power at elections in May 1962. Sir Milton Margai died in
April 1964 and was succeeded as Prime Minister by his
half-brother. Dr. (later Sir) Albert Margai, previously
Minister of Finance.
Following disputed elections in March 1967. the army
assumed control of the country and set up a National
Reformation Council. The Govemor-GenerM was forced
to leave the country. A second army revolt in April 1968
led to the restoration of civilian government and the return
to power of the Prime Minister elected in 1967, Dr. Siaka
Stevens, leader of the All-People's Congress (APC). In
-April 1971 a republican constitution was introduced and
Dr. Siaka Stevens became executive President.
The 1972 by-elections were not contested by the Oppo-
sition SLPP, and SLPP candidates withdrew from the
general elections held in May 1973 after the nominations of
12 of their candidates were declared null and void. This
left no official opposition in the House of Representatives.
In 1976 President Stevens was unanimously re-elected
for a second five-year term of office. A state of emergency
was declared in February 1977, following student riots,
and elections were promised for IMay. These resulted in
victory for the APC but were accompanied by violence
and allegations of corruption and intimidation. The
APC was encouraged by its large majority to renew its
demands for a one-party state, and in July the Speaker
ruled that the SLPP was not capable of undertaking the
government of the country, and was thus not the official
opposition party. A new constitution, providing for a one-
party system, was promulgated in Jlay 1978, approved in
a national referendum and adopted by the House of
Representatives in June. The APC thus "became the only
legal party. President Stevens was sworn in for a seven-
year term and he subsequently released political detainees
and gave Government posts to several former SLPP
members.
The Government faced mounting opposition in 1981
over the "Voiichergate” scandal, which involved govern-
ment officials and several Cabinet ministers in the misap-
propriation of public funds, and in August a state of
emergency was declared to curb a general strike against
rising prices and food shortages. President Stevens an-
nounced that he would retire after the general elections,
to be held before the expiry of the Government's term of
office in May 1982. In December, however, he took over
the finance portfolio after a second financial scandal
implicating senior civil servants.
Government
Legislative power is held by the unicameral House of
Representatives, with 104 members: 85 elected for five
years by universal adult suffrage, 12 Paramount Chiefs
(one from each District) and seven members appointed by
the President. Executive power is held by the President.
Under the 1978 Constitution, the President, formerly
elected by the House, is elected for a seven -year term by the
National Delegates' Conference of the APC. He appoints
and leads the Cabinet, including two Vice-Presidents but
no Prime IMinister, The country is divided into four regions:
the Northern, Eastern and Southern Provinces, and the
Western .Area. These are administered through the Jlinis-
tr)’ of the Interior and divided into 147 Chiefdoms, each
controlled by a Paramount Chief and Council of Elders
known as the Tribal Authority.
Defence
In July 1981 the armed forces comprised an army of
2,680 men. Paramilitary forces number about 800.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture employs about two-thirds of the working
population, mainly on smallholdings. Rice is the staple
crop, but imports are still necessary in spite of government
attempts to achieve self-sufficiency. Cocoa and coffee are
the main export crops, and production of palm oil, ground-
nuts, sugar, fruit and vegetables is also being encouraged.
There is much potential for developing fishing and forestry;
major fishing projects are under way, including the ex-
pansion of the fishing fleet and of port and storage facilities.
Minerals are an important source of foreign exchange.
Iron ore production ceased between 1975 and 1980 but it
was hoped to resume exports by 1983. Diamonds usually
account for over half of export receipts, although smug-
gling is a problem. In ig8i plans were made to mine
diamond deposits in the Kono area and prospecting
continued for gold, petroleum and natural gas. The
exploitation of bauxite and rutile (titanium ore) is of
increasing importance. Bauxite is mined at Makanji, and
there are plans to exploit the reserves at Port Loko.
Sierra Rutile started production in 1979.
Industry is on a small scale, covering palm oil, furniture,
weaving and agro-based industries. In 1973 Sierra Leone
and Liberia concluded the Mano River Agreement (to
■which Guinea became party in 1980) to establish an
economic union. In 1981 the three countries became a
single customs area, and joint industrial development and
training schemes are to be established eventuaUy.
1360
SIERRA LEONE
Sierra Leone's economy has been badly aSected by the
rise in import prices for petroleum, machiner}% manu-
factures and food since 1976 and consequently the trade
deficit and inflation rate have increased, and foreign
exchange reserves are scarce. Austerity measures were
introduced in 1977 and the leone was devalued in Novem-
ber 1978 by being linked to the IMF Special Drawing
Right and not to the pound sterling.
Between r978 and 1980 G.D.P. grew by 3-4 per cent
annually, falling short of the 6.5 per cent projected by the
1975-79 Development Plan. In 1980/81 growth dropped
further to r per cent, export earnings falling drastically
due to depressed world markets, and the balance of pay-
ments deficit stood at Le. 96.4 million. Two interim
investment plans, covering 1979-81, gave priority to
agriculture and public administration; almost half the
rgSo budget was allocated to improving facilities for the
OAU summit held in Freetoum that year. An IMF-
approved investment and stabilization programme for
1981-84 projected total expenditure of Le. 560.8 million
and stressed self-sufficiency in staple foods, the develop-
ment of an efficient infrastructure and increased mineral
production. Strict controls on expenditure and external
borrowing were to be imposed, and measures initiated to
reduce the budgetary and balance of payments deficits.
Transport and Communications
The railway system is being reactivated. An 84-km. line
links Pepel port and the iron ore mines at Marampa. The
road network is being considerably expanded. There are
over 7,000 km. of roads, of which less than a fifth is paved.
A road linking Freetorvn to Monrovia in Liberia is planned
as one of the Mano River Union development schemes.
Inland waterwa3's total 789 km., much of it navigable for
only three months in the year. The chief ports are Free-
toTO, Pepel and Bonthe. Internal air transport is well
developed and international air services are provided by
Sierra Leone Airwaj'S in conjunction with British Cale-
donian Airways. There is an international airport at Lungi.
Social Welfare
In 1980 there were 44 hospitals, 39 health centres, 51
dispensaries and 30 maternal and child health centres.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
The Ministry of Social Welfare provides community
development centres, youth clubs and maternity welfare
centres. Missions and voluntary organizations play an
important part. The People’s Republic of China provides
medical personnel.
Education
Sierra Leone has both private and government-owned
schools but they are insufficient to meet the country’s
educational needs. It is estimated that in 1977 40 per cent
of children aged 5 to i r years attended primary school and
12 per cent of children aged 12 to 16 years attended
secondary school. In 1979 there were i,ii8 primary
schools, 143 secondary schools, 4 trade and technical
institutes, 6 teacher training colleges and a university.
Illiteracy is estimated at 85 per cent.
Tourism
The Tourist Board was set up in 1962 to develop Sierra
Leone’s tourist potential, and several projects are under
wajc The main attractions are the beaches, the mountains,
jungle and game reserves. In 1977/78 there were 24,000
tourists and 457 hotel rooms.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 31st (Whit Monday), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr,
end of Ramadan), August 2nd (Bank Holiday), August
24th (President’s birthday), September 29th (Id ul Adha,
Feast of the Sacrifice), December 25th, z6th (Christmas
and Boxing Daj'). December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the
Prophet).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter).
Muslim religious holidays, dependent on the lunar
calendar, may differ slightly from the dates given.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
roocents = i leone (Le.).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling=2.252 leones;
U.S. $1 = 1.171 leones.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
area and population
Population
Density
Area
Census resultsf
Official
estimate,
July ist,
1976
(per
sq. km.)
April ist,
1963
December 8th, 1974
Males
Females
Total
1976
71,740 sq. km.*
2,180,355
1,359.321
1,375.838
2,735,159
1 3,111,000
43-4
uluca. 4-n havp been Der cent in 1903 ana 10 per cent in 1974. j
Ss)? (El'S 7=9.479 — «) .. 3 . 097 . 4 . 6 . _
Population (UN estimates, 'ooo at mid-year): 3.t.4 ' B''//oM.’Kenem/’/ 3 .ooo. Makeni''i.,ooo.
S P.. ..«oo m .973-.0: de.tu rat. .... pet
in 1970-75, 19.2 per i,ooo in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
1361
SIERRA LEONE Statistical Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, 'ooo persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
414
286
700
451
303
755
Industry ....
98
7
105
141
16
156
Services ....
67
28
95
94
50
144
Total
579
321
goo
686
369
1.055
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
Mid-1980 (estimates in ’ooo): Agriculture, etc. 844; Total 1,297 (Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
agriculture
LAND USE 1979
(’ooo hectares)
Arable land ......
1,614*
Land under permanent crops .
146
Permanent meadows and pastures
2,204
Forests and woodland ....
2,070t
Other land ......
1,128
Inland water ......
12
Total Area ....
7.174
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
197S
1979*
1980
Cattle
333
338
343*
Pigs
33*
35
36
Sheep
244
252
260*
Goats
134
139
144*
Chickens
3.500*
3.600
3.720*
Ducks .
60*
62
63*
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Maize
14
14*
14*
Millet
9
9t
9*
Sorghum
II
lit
II*
Rice (paddy) t
500
527
565
Sweet potatoes
II
Ilf
II*
Cassava (Manioc)
89
85*
95*
Tomatoes* .
10
II
II
Dry broad beans*
I
I
I
Citrus fruit*
57
58
60
Mangoes*
4
4
4
Palm kernels!
3ot
33t
30
Palm oil .
45 1
45t
48*
Groundnuts (in shell)
2ot
20f
20*
Coconuts* .
3
3
3
Coffee (green)*
5
13
10
Cocoa beans*
7
9
9
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Soxirce: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
5
5
5
Poultry meat .
5
5
5
Other meat
5
5
6
Cows’ milk
14
14
15
Hen eggs
4.0
4.1
4-3
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
*F.AO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1362
SIERRA LEONE Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
R 0 UNDV 700 D REMOVALS
{’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers .
Other industrial wood .....
Fuel wood .......
Totai. ......
34
100
2,074*
33
105
2,127*
34
105* 1
2,182*
61
105*
2,239*
67
2,300*
67
115
2,362
2,208
2,265
I 2,321
2.405
1
2,482
2.544
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FI3HIHG
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Freshwater Fish .....
I. I
I. I
1.2
2.5
II. 4
SardineUas ......
23.8
24.5
10.7
6.9
7-9
Bonga .......
15-3
15-3
19.0
19.6
21 .9
Other Sea Fish (inch unspecified)
27.1
II .6
21.6
19.8
15-2
Crustaceans and Molluscs
1-3
1-3
0.2
1.2
1.2
Total Catch
68.6
53*8
52.7
50.1
57-6
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
r/ilMING
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
Diamonds (’ooo metric carats)*
1,083
961
707
Bauxite (’ooo metric tons)
Iron Ore (’ooo metric tons)')’
662
Til
7^3
t fS content, approximately 6o per cent of gross weight; iron ore mining ceased in 1975-80,
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
Wheat flour
Beer
Cigarettes
Jet fuels .
Motor spirit (petrol)
Kerosene .
Distillate fuel oils
Residual fuel oils
Rubber footwear
Electric energy
INDUSTRY
metric tons
) hectolitres
million
metric tons
’ooo paurs
million kWh.
1975
1976
1977
1978
21
20
ii.a.
n.a.
103
107
lOI
123
1,841
1,544
1,503
1,599
22
14*
17*
j6*
41
42
42*
45*
19
24*
25*
27*
52
56*
57*
56*
160
160*
164*
165*
603
454
233
n.a.
193
200*
200*
210*
Estimated production.
Source: UN, Statistical
Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1363
SIERRA LEONE
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo cents=i leone (Le.)-
Coins; i. i, 5. 10. 20 and 50 cents.
Notes: 50 cents; i, 2, 5 and 10 leones.
Exchange rates (December 19S1): £1 sterling=2.252 leones; U.S. $1=1.171 leones.
100 leones=;£44.40=SS5.4i.
Note: The leone was introduced in August 1964. replacing the West African pound (at par \vith the pound sterling) at the
rate of £1=2 leones. The exchange rate of £1 sterlmg=2 leones remained in force until November 1978. From September
1949 the pound had been valued at U.S. $2.80. so the initial \'alue of the leone was $1.40 (Sr = 71.43 Sierra Leone cents). In
November 1967 the leone vrzs devalued (in line with sterling) to $1.20 ($1=83.33 S.L. cents). This valuation remained in
force until August 1971. The exchange rate was r leone=$r.3029 ($1 =76.75 S.L. cents) from December 1971 to June 1972,
after which the leone "floated" (in line with sterling) until November 1978. The average value of the leone was $1.2509 in
1972; $1.2261 in 1973; $1.1695 in 1974; $r.iro9 in 1975; 90.31 U.S. cents in 1976; 87.28 U.S. cents in 1977. In November
1978 the leone’s link -with sterling was broken and the currency was valued in terms of the IMF Special Drawing Right
(based on a weighted "basket" of currencies), with a mid-point of i SDR = i. 36693 leones. The leone's average value was
95.23 U.S. cents in 1978; 94.53 U.S. cents in 1979; 95.28 U.S. cents in 1980.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(Le. mUlion, 12 months ending June 30th)
Revenue
1979/80
19S0/81
1981/82
Direct taxes
43-2
54-2
57-9
Import duties .
43 -r
47-1
50.0
Export duties .
24.1
14-5
20.2
Excise duties .
29.4
42-5
49.2
Other sources* .
56.1
58.1
80.0
Total
195-9
216.4
266.3
Expenditure
1979/80
1980/81
1981/82
Current Budget .
156.7
196.2
235-6
Education and social wel-
fare ....
39-6
46.3
58.1
Health
24-3
15-3
27-5
General administration .
34-6
47-6
55-2
Transport and communi-
cations
6.1
6.1
8.1
Police and justice .
8.6
13-3
14.7
Defence
8.6
13-5
18.3
Agriculture and natural
resources .
10. 0
12.4
16.7
Tourism and cultural
affairs
0-7
I .0
Pensions and gratuities
4.0
7-9
Trade and industry
0.8
I. I
Construction and develop-
ment
15-3
20.2
Housing and country
planning .
r -4
1-9
Other ....
2-7
13-8
4-9
Public Debt charges .
49-2
39-8
81.0
Total .
205.9
236.0
316.6
* Including licences, duties, fees and receipts for departmental serr-ices. receipts from Posts and Telecommunications,
royalties and revenue from Government Lands, contributions from Government corporations and companies, interest and
loan repajrments, etc.
Smirce: Bank of Sierra Leone, Freetown.
DEVELOPJIENT PLAN
The 1981-84 investment programme projected total
e>^enditure of Le. 560.S million, of which Le. 136.5
million w'as allocated to production of staple foods,
Le. 280.7 million to infrastructure development and
Le. 44 million to increasing mineral production.
1364
SIERRA LEONE
Statistical Survey
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES MONEY SUPPLY
(U.S. $ million at December 31st) (Le. million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
Foreign exchange
1
46.7
30.6
Totai.
34-8
46.7
30.6
Source: Bank of Sierra Leone, Freetown.
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
63.46
72.46
86.06
Private sector deposits at
Central Bank .
1.26
0.41
1-79 .
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks .
42.71
54-63
.65-36
Total
107-43
127-50
153-21
Source: Bank of Sierra Leone, Freetown.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(Le. million)
1975
1976
1977
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
116.6
— 148.1
126.7
—166.7
163-5
— 189.2
208.4
- 355-5
224 . I
-405.1
Trade Balance . . . - •
Exports of services . . ■ -
Imports of services ... -
-31-5
21 .9
- 57-3
—40.0
24.2
—62.7
- 25-7
26.0
-79.7
-71.2
27.4
-103.3
-147. 1
48.2
-131.0
— 181 .0
20.9
-86.9
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfer (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
Current Balance . . - •
Direct capital investment (net)
Other long-term capital (net) .
Short-term capital (net) . . ■ •
— 66.9
2.2
7-2
-78-5
5-7
6.2
- 79-4
5-4
17.9
-147. 1
8.1
12.6
— 229.9
6-7
27.7
-247.0
8-7
46.8
- 57-5
9.0
16.8
7-5
— 2.2
-66.6
9-5
22.7
II . 5
7-4
-56.1
5-8
28.9
4-7
16.7
—126.4
25-4
64-5
20.9
6.1
-195-5
16.9
93-5
46.2
28.9
-I 9 I ..5
19.6
33-6
91-9
26.2
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
Valuation changes (net) . - - •
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
Payments arrears . . - • •
Rescheduling of government debt
IMF Trust Fund loans . ■ - •
Changes in Reserves
— 26.4
n.a.
n.a.
- 15-5
- 3-4
8.0
0.0
1-4
0.2
15-9
3-4
-9-5
-2.4
0-3
24.7
19.0
10.5
— lO.O
4-4
0.3
0-3
49-9
10.4
—20.2
4.4
26.2
26.0
10. 1
n.a.
— 10.9
20.9
42.6
55-3
46-5
Source: Bank of Sierra Leone.
external trade
(Le. ’000)
—
—
—
1978!
i 979 t
i 98 ot
1975
1976
1977
Imports .
Exports* .
188,422
123,036
167,893
112,504
171,258
112,503
206,229
140,254
290,838
175. 134
334.420
204,556
447.476
225,347
I
Including re-exports.
1365
SIERRA LEONE Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES*
(Le. ’ooo)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Food ....
48.382
55,117
86.022
Beverages and tobacco .
9,694
6,496
9,308
Crude materials .
2.879
4.215
6,226
Mineral fuels
34.996
55,602
61.559
Oils and fats
4.533
5.603
11.569
Chemicals .
23,202
28,596
31.611
Basic manufactures
72,394
66,343
79.443
Machinery .
70,522
85.768
1^6.468
Miscellaneous goods
23,228
19.826
23.501
Other items
1,014
6,854
1,771
Total
290,844
334.420
447,476
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Kola nuts .
411
213
105
Cofiee
19,085
36,972
37,775
Cocoa beans
23,097
31.347
23,860
Ginger
1,322
1,932
848
Palm kernels
932
4,270
237
Bauxite
5.321
9,698
17,344
Piassava
1,039
846
815
Diamonds
106,168
107.583
120,072
Other items
10.782
8.389
19,741
Re-exports .
6,977
3.306
4,550
Total (incl. re-exports) .
175,134
204,556
225,347
* Provisional figures.
Source: Bank of Sierra Leone.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS*
(U.S. $ milUon)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
Exports
1976
1977
1978
China. People’s Repub. .
19.8
24.2
26.7
Belgium
0.12
0-59
5-49
France
II-5
11.3
14.9
Canada
3-63
3.64
4.18
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
II . I
10.4
17-4
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
11.20
10.46
11-57
Japan.
13-4
13.0
25.0
Netherlands
8.81
II .17
39-81
Netherlands
6.9
5-4
10. I
United Kingdom .
57-91
64-33
67.79
Nigeria
20.7
22.2
21 .2
U.S.A.
45-72
58-73
65.18
Switzerland
30
5-1
13.0
United IGngdom .
35-3
37-8
67.2
U.S.A.
II-5
15-3
18.3
Total (incl. others)
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Total (inch others)
141-59
159-73
n.a.
* Values are approximate figures, based on partner countries’ data.
Source: Lloyds Bank Ltd., Economic Report.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
Passenger cars
16.830
24.280
27.529
Buses and coaches .
447
646
3.474
Goods vehicles
3.329
2,518
2,247
Source: International Road Federation, World Road
Statistics.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING*
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Goods loaded .
875
730
761
Goods unloaded (Freetown
only) ....
601
737
618
* Including trans-shipments.
Source : Central Statistics Office, Freetown.
1366
SIERRA LEONE
Statistical Survey, The Constitutior
CIVIL AVIATION
1979
1980
Freight Loaded (metric tons)
Freight Unloaded (metric tons)
Passenger Arrivals ....
Passenger Departures ....
546
1,001
43,983
42,814
299
1,738
42,946
45,094
Source: Ministry of Transport and Communications, Freetown.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1
1974
1975
1976
Telephones ......
10,000
11,000
15,000
Radio Sets ......
61,000
62,000
i n.a.
Television Sets .....
6,000
6,100
8,500
Daily Newspapers: 2 in 1979 {combined average circulation 10,000 copies per issue).
Radio sets: 325,000 in 1978.
Television sets: 20,000 in 1979.
Source: UNESCO, Statistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
Establishments
Students
Teachers
1975/76
1976/77
1975/76
1976/77
1975
Primary
Secondary .
Technical .
Teacher Training
Higher
1,074
133
4
6
1 ^
1,100
139
4
6
2
1
205,910
43,535
1,480
1,578
1,602
218,379
50,455
1.690
1,656
1.690
6,373
2,596
n.a.
120
289
Source: Bank of Sierra Leone and UNESCO, Statistical Yearbook.
THE CONSTITUTION
(June rpyS)
Sierra Leone is a Sovereign Republic and recognizes a
°“®'Party form of government. The AU-People’s Congr^s
(APC), established prior to the commencement of the
^institution, is deemed to be the one officially reco^ized
P^rty. The Constitution provides for an executive Presi-
6nt, to be elected by members of the National Delegates
^inference of the APC a First Vice-President, pnncipM
«sistant of the President, and a Second Vice-President,
noth of whom shaU be appointed by the President. The Pre-
sident may be elected for a period of seven years, and no
one President may hold office for more than two consecu-
tive terms. There shall be a 16-member Defence ^nncil
with the President as Chairman, to advise the President on
fh major matters of policy relating to defence and ^rategy,
the role of the armed forces, and military budgeting ana
onance.
The House of Representatives, the supreme ief
authority, consists of a Speaker and Deputy Speake^ net
wer than 60 elected members of Parliament,
nomination must be approved by the Central Committee
of the Party, and not more than seven Presidentially-
appointed members. Constitutional provisions are de-
signed to safeguard certain fundamental democratic
liberties concerning the House of Representatives, elec-
tions, appointments, the Supreme Court, the office of
Paramount Chief and the independence of the judiciary.
The President may at any time prorogue or dissolve
Parliament.
Under the 1978 Constitution a referendum is required for
approval of any fundamental constitutional change.
Previously existing laws may be applied with such
modifications as will bring them into conformity with the
1978 Constitution.
In November 1981 a bill was passed allowing for
primary elections to the House of Representatives, in
which voters may choose between APC-approved candi-
dates, and for which civil servants may stand.
1367
SIERRA LEONE
The Government, Legislature, Political Party, etc.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Dr. Siaka Probyn Stevens (took office April 21st, 1971)-
CABINET
(Februar\' 1982)
President, Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces and
Minister of Finance: Dr. Siaka Probvn Stevens.
First Vice-President: Sorie Ibrahim Koroma.
Second Vice-President: Christian Kamar-a-Taylor.
Minister of Development and Economic Planning: Dr.
Sam.a S. B.anya.
Minister of the Interior: S. B. Marah.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Abdulai Conteh.
Minister of Energy and Power: G. Sembu Fornah.
Attorney-Genera! and Minister of Justice: A. B. ICamara.
Minister of Agriculture and Natural Resources: Dr.
Aloysius J. J. J.ackson.
Minister of Trade and Industry: P. P B. Kebbie.
Minister of Transport and Communications: Solomon
J. Pratt.
Minister of Education; .^.bdul Karim Koroma.
Minister of Health; Francis Mischek iNIinah.
Minister of Works; Edward J. Kargbo.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: .A.. J. L.averse.
Minister of Mines: H. G. Kanu.
Minister of Lands, Housing and Country Planning: Ibra-
him K.aji.ara.
Minister of Labour: .A. B. M. K.am.ara.
Minister of Social Welfare and Rural Development: Thaimu
Bangura.
Minister of Tourism and Cultural Affairs: D. F. Shears.
Resident Ministers: B. S. Massaquoi (Eastern Province);
A. Hanciles (Southern Province); Dr. I. M. Fofona
(Northern Proffince).
Ministers of State: Tom Smith (Leader of the House);
Paramount Chief Francis Nathaniel Kangaju III
(Office of the President); Paramount Chief SIanga
Salifu S.amur.a (Office of the President); Paramount
Chief S. S. jMbriwa (Office of the President); Agnes
Labor (Office of the President); Brig. J. S. Momoh
(.Army Chief); J. A. Gr.ant (Police Chief); Tamba
Juana (Second Vice-President’s office): .Alfred Akibo-
Betts (iNIinistry of Finance).
LEGISLATURE
POLITICAL PARTY
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
The House has 104 members; 85 directly elected, 12
Paramount Chiefs and seven members appointed by the
President.
All-People’s Congress (APC): 39 Siaka Stevens St., Free-
town; f. i960; holds all 104 seats in the House of
Representatives; Leader and Sec.-Gen. Dr. Siaka
Probyn Stevens.
Speaker: Christopher William Betts.
Leader of the House: Tom Smith.
Elections, May 1977*
Party
Seats
AU-People's Congress (APC) ... 70
Sierra Leone People’s Party (SLPP) . . 15
* Including eight seats where polling was postponed to
October 1977. May' 1st, 1978, the APC held 74 seats and
the SLPP 11 seats. After the introduction of a one-party
state in June 1978, the remaining SLPP members joined
the APC.
Following the adoption of the one-party Constitution in
June 1978, the Sierra Leone People’s Party no longer
exists; Ml members of the House of Representatives were
required to make a declaration that they were members of
the APC; failure to do so would cause them to lose their
seats.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMMISSIONS -AND EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SIERRA LEONE
Algeria: Conakry', Guinea (E).
Argentina: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Austria: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Bangladesh: Dakar, Senegal (HC).
(In Freetoivn unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission: (E) Embassy.
Belgium: Abidjan, Ivoiy Coast (E).
Brazil: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Bulgaria: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Cameroon: Monroffia, Liberia (E).
1308
SIERRA LEONE
Cinidi: Lagos, Nigeria (HC).
Chin*, Paopll's Republic: 29 Wilberforce Loop (E);
Ambassador; Tian Ping.
Cuba: 49 Pademba Rd. (E); Ambassador: Alphonso
Herrera.
Czechoslovakia: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Denmark: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Egypt: 37 Percival St. (E); Ambassador: Mohamed A.
Sarwat.
Ethiopia: Accra, Ghana (E).
France; 13 Lamina Sankoh St. (E); Ambassador: Jean
Brouste.
Gambia; 6 Wilberforce St. (HC); Higb Commissioner:
Sheikh Ahmad Tejan Wadda.
German Democratic Republic: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Germany, Federal Republic: 10 Howe St., P.O.B. 728 (E);
Ambassador: Hennecke Graf von Bassewitz.
Ghana: 18 Pultney St. (HC); High Commissioner: Dr.
Charles Vandyck.
Greece; Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Guinea: 4 Liverpool St. (E); Ambassador: Sekou Konate.
Guinea-Bissau: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Hungary: (E); Ambassador: LAszl6 Dirda.
India: Conakry, Guinea (HC).
Italy: 32A WUkinson Rd., P.O.B. 749 (E); Ambassador:
Dr. IxALO Di Franco.
l»ory Coast: i Wesley St. (E); Ambassador: (vacant).
Jamaica: Lagos, Nigeria (HC).
Japan: Monrovia, Liberia (E).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 86 Kissy Rd. (E);
Ambassador; Kim Pyong-Ki.
Korea, Republic: Wilberforce St., P.O.B. 1383 (E):
Ambassador: Jong Ich Choe.
Lebanon: Leone House, Siaka Stevens St. (E); Charge
d'affaires: Lactif Abou El Husn.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Lesotho: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Liberia: 30 Brookflelds Rd., P.O.B. 270 (E); Ambassador:
Dr. J. Getehmnah Morris.
Madagascar: Algiers, Algeria (E).
Mali: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Mauritania: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Morocco: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Netherlands: Monrovia, Liberia (E).
Niger: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Nigeria: 21 Charlotte St. (HC); High Commissioner:
Olufemi Ani.
Norway; Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Pakistan: Accra, Ghana (E).
Philippines: Lagos, Nigeria (E).
Poland: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Romania: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Switzerland: Accra, Ghana (E).
Tanzania: Conakry, Guinea (HC).
Trinidad and Tobago: Lagos, Nigeria (HC).
Tunisia: Dakar, Senegal (E).
Turkey: Accra, Ghana (E).
Uganda: Accra, Ghana (HC).
U.S.S.R.: 13 Walpole St. (E); Ambassador: Aleksandr
Vorozhtsov.
United Kingdom: Standard Bank Building, Lightfoot-
Boston St. (HC); High Commissioner: Terence
Daniel O'Leary.
U.S.A.; Walpole/Siaka Stevens St. (E); Ambassador:
Theresa Ann Healy.
Upper Volta: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (E).
Yugoslavia: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Zaire: Conakry, Guinea (E).
Zambia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast (HC).
Australia, Benin, Cape Verde, Iran, Kenya, Kuwait, Mexico,
Sierra Leone also has diplomatic relations with Albania c.vpdpn
lozainbique, Portugal, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Sp
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Chief Justice heads the structure of the
Appeal, High, Magistrate and Local Courts. ® ,
applicable in Sierra Leone are local statutes statutes 01
general application in England on January ist,
Common Law and Equity. There is provision also lor soiuc
eases to be tried by a judge alone.
The Supreme Court: The highest and final judicial tribuna
in the land.
Chief Jtislice: E, Livesey Luke.
Davies.
Registrar: E. G. Nelson- Williams (acting).
The Court of Appeal: The Court of Appeal
ordinate courts and any appeal agmns
cisions may be made to the Supreme L-our .
Justices of Appeal: K. During, "r.^^NAVoi
Davies, F. A. Short, M. E. A. Cole, s.
S. M. F. Kutubu, M. S. Turay.
Registrar: E. G. Nelson-Williams.
High Court: Jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases.
High Court Judges: E. C. Thompson-Davies, O. M.
Golley, D. E. M. Williams, M. O. Taju-Deen,
M. O. Adophy, O. H. Alghali, Virginia Ayodele
Wright, W. A. O. Johnson, N. D. .\lhadi, R. J.
Bankole Thompson.
Master and Registrar: Samuel J. Cole.
Deputy Master and Registrar: R. A. Caesar.
Magistrates’ Courts: In criminal cases the jurisdiction of the
Magistrates’ Courts is limited to summary cases and to
preliminary investigations to determine whether a
person charged with an offence should be committed
for trial.
Native Courts have jurisdiction, according to native law
and custom, in all matters between natives which are
outside the jurisdiction of other courts (see above).
Attorney-General : A. B. Kamara.
1369
SIERRA LEONE
Religion, The Press, Publishers. Radio and Television. Finance
RELIGION
AFRICAN RELIGIONS
Beliefs, rites and practices are very diverse, varying from
tribe to tribe and family to family.
ISLAM
Sierra Leone Muslim Congress; Pres. Alhaj Mohamed
Sanusi Mustapha.
Ahmatliyya Muslim Mission; 15 Bath St., Brookfields,
P.O.B. 353, Freeto^vn; Chief Missionary’ in West
Africa Naseem Saifi.
Kankaylay (Sierra Leone Muslim Men and Women’s
ASSCn.): P.O.B. 1168, 15 Blackball Rd., Kissy, Free-
torvn; f. 1972: mems. 25,000; Pres. Alhaj Ibrahim
Turay.
CHRISTIANITY
United Christian Council of Sierra Leone: P.O.B. 404,
Freetown; Gen. Sec. Rev. Eust. 4 ce L. Renner.
Anglicans
Bishop of Freetown: Canon Prince Thompson, Bishops-
court, Fourah Bay Rd., Freetown.
Bishop of Bo: Venerable .Archdeacon Michael Kaili, Bo.
Roman Catholics
Archbishop of Freetown and Bo: Most Rev. Joseph Henry
Ganda, Archbishop’s House, Brookfields, P.O.B. 893,
Freetown.
Methodists
Methodist Conference: P.O.B. 65, 4 King Harman Rd,,
Freetown; Pres. Rev. N. H. Charles.
United Methodist Church: UCC House, Lightfoot- Boston
St., Freetown; Head Bishop T. S. Bangura.
THE PRESS
DAILY
Daily Mail: 29-31 Rawdon St., P.O.B. 53. Freetown;
f. 1931; government-owned; Editor Arika Awuta-
Coker; circ. 12,000.
PERIODICALS
Advance: Endrina Square, 72 Dambara Rd., Bo; English;
twice-weekly’.
Ahmadiyya Muslim News and Views: P.O.B. 353. Free-
town; Editor Naseem Saifi.
Akera Ka Kathemne: P.O.B. 28, Bo; monthly’; Themne.
Bonthe Weekly Journal and Courier: ii King St., Bonthe.
The Citizen: f. 19S1; independent; twice weekly; Editor
I. B. K.argbo.
Focus: P.O.B. 862, Freetown; political and socio-economic
material; quarterly; Editor Fred Awuta-Coker;
circ. 5,000.
Leonean Sun: 49 Main Rd.. Wellington, Freetown;
f. 1974; monthly’.
Seme Loko: Prov’incial Literature Bureau, P.O.B. 28. Bo;
f. 1932; monthly; Mende; Editor D.avid Lamin.
Sierra Leone Chamber of Commerce Journal: P.O.B. 502.
Freetown; monthly.
Sierra Leone Outlook: P.O.B. 523, Freetown; 4 a year;
English; published by the United Methodist Church;
circ. 1.300.
Sierra Leone Trade Journal: Ministry’ of Information and
Broadcasting, Lightfoot-Boston St., Freetown; f. 1961;
quarterly; Editor Bernadette Cole; circ. 5,000.
Sunday Flash: 29-31 Rawdon St., P.O.B. 987, Freetown;
Editor Mrs. Daisy Bona.
We Yone: S9 Fort St., Freetown; two a week; in English;
APC party newspaper; Man. Editor S.am J. E. Metzger;
circ. 12,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Sierra Leone News Agency: Broadcasting House, Free-
town; f. igSo.
Foreign Bureaux
Reuters (U.K.), TASS (U.S.S.R.), Xinhua (People’s
Republic of China) and .-Vgence France-Presse are
represented in Freetown.
PUBLISHERS
Government Printer: George St., Freetown.
Nyakon Publishers: 43 Bathurst St., Freetown; f. 1979:
general, educational, academic; Man. Dir. E. Holt.
Sierra Leone University Press: Fourah Bay College,
P.O.B. 87, Freetown; f. 1965; biography’, history,
Africana, religion, social science, university textbooks;
Chair. Prof. Eldred D. Jones.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Sierra Leone Broadcasting Service: New England, Free-
town; f. 1934 since 1958 has been operated by the
government’s Department of Broadcasting; broadcasts
principally in English and the four main Sierra Leonean
languages, Mende, Limba, Temne and Krio; weekly
broadcast in French; television service established
1963; colour television was introduced in 1978. Dir.-
Gen. Joseph W. O. Findlay.
There were an estimated 220.000 radio sets and 20,000
television sets in 1981.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; Le. =leone.)
Bank of Sierra Leone: P.O.B. 30, Siaka Stevens St.. Free-
town; f. 1964; central bank; cap. Le. 1.5m.; res.
Le. 39.3m,; Gov, James Funna.
Barclays Bank of Sierra Leone Ltd.: P.O.B. 12, 25-27
Siaka Stevens St., Freetown; f. 1971; cap. p.u. Le.
r.4ra.; dep. Le. 139.7m. (1980); Chair. S. B. Nicol-
CoLE; Man. Dir. D. G. Fogden; 17 brs. and agencies.
National Development Bank Ltd.: Leone House, 21-23
Siaka Stevens St., P.M.B., Freetown; f. ig6S; provides
medium- and long-term finance and technical assist-
ance to viable enterprises likely to contribute to Sierra
Leone’s development; major shareholders include the
jkfrican Development Bank, Bank of Sierra Leone, the
Government of Sierra Leone, the Produce Marketing
Board, commercial banks, and insurance, trading and
mining companies operating in Sierra Leone; auth. cap.
Le. lom., subordinated loan of Le. 670,000 from
Government of Sierra Leone; Chair. M. R. Tejan-
Cole; Man. Dir. E. S. Pearce.
1370
SIERRA LEONE
Finance, Trade and Industry , Transport
Sierra Leone Commercial Bank Lid.: 29-31 siaka Stevens
St., Freetown; f. 1973; government-owned; cap.
Le. 500.000; dep. Le. 24m. (1979); Chair, (vacant);
Man. Dir. C. J. Smith; 5 brs.
Standard Bank Sierra Leone Ltd.: 12 Lightfoot-Boston St.,
P.O.B. 1155, Freetown; f. 1971; cap. p.u. Le. 1.5m.-,
res. i.8m. (1980); Chair. John Smythe; Exec. Dir.
M. E. Hills; Man. Dir. F. Macleod; 16 brs.
INSURANCE
National Insurance Co. Ltd.: 18-20 Walpole St.. P.M.B. 84.
Freetoivn; f. 1972; government-owned; Chair. Mani-
Lius Garber; Man. Dir. S. G. Ka.mara (acting).
The principal British companies are represented and
the headquarters of the West African Consultative Re-
insurance Corporation are in Freetown.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Chamber of Commerce of Sierra Leone: Guma Building,
Lamina Sankoh St.. P.O.B. 502. Freetown; f. ig6i; 148
mems.; Pres. Edmond Aboud.
GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Government Diamond Office: P.O.B. 421, Freetown;
1959; all diamonds are exported through this office;
Chair. Executive Board G. L. V. Williams.
Mano River Union: Delco House, Lightfoot-Boston St.,
P.M.B. 133, Freetovm; f. 1973; a joint project rvith
Liberia and Guinea to forge closer links betiveen the
three countries, comprising common external tariffs,
research and development projects; Sec. -Gen. Ernest
Eastman (Liberia); Deputy Sec. -Gen. Dr. Shekou
Sesay.
National Trading Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 15. Freetown; f. 1971:
has outlets throughout the country for commodities
whose price is government-controlled; Man. Dir.
J. N. Arkaah.
Sierra Leone Produce Marketing Board: P.O.B. 508.
Queen Elizabeth II Quay, Freetown; f. 1949 to secure
the most favourable arrangements for the marketing of
Sierra Leone produce and to stimulate agricultural
development; took over control of the Rice Corpoi^
tion in 1979, and set up two subsidiaries: SLAPCO
(coffee and cocoa production) and NAPCO (ground-
nuts, ginger and chillies) ; Chair. Paramount Chief
M. J. Kutubu; Man. Dir. Musa Khalil Suma.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATIONS
Sierra Leone Employers’ Federation: P.O.B. 562, Freetown;
Chair. D. J. S. Frazer; Exec. Officer A. E. Benjamin.
Sierra Leone Chamber of Mines: P.O.B. 456. Fr^town;
comprises the principal mining concerns; Pres. D. J - o.
Fraser; Exec. Sec. R. H. L. Madden.
TRADE UNIONS
Artisans’, Ministry of Works Employees’ and General
Workers’ Union: 4 Pultney St., Freetown; f. 1940,
14.500 mems.; Pres. Ibrahim Langley; Gen. bee.
Tejan a. Kassim.
Sierra Leone Labour Congress: Lightfoot-Boston St.,
Freetown; f. 1966; approx. 250,000 mems.; fres.
Ibrahim Langley; Sec. -Gen. J. B. Kabia.
Principal affiliated unions:
Clerical, Mercantile and General Workers’ Union: 35
Lightfoot-Boston St., Freetown; t 1945.
mems.; Pres. C. A. W. During.
Diminco African Senior Staff Association: National
Diamond Mining Company (SL) Ltd., Spiritus
House, Howe St., Freetown; f. 1973; 151 mems.;
Gen. Sec. E. O. Barber.
Railway Workers’ Union: The Technical Institute, 32
Dan St., Freetoivn; f. 1919; 510 mems.; Gen. Sec.
A. Omo-Jones; Pres. F. B. Hamilton.
Sierra Leone Dockworkers’ Union: 182 Fourah Bay
Rd., Freetown; f. 1962; 2,650 mems.; Sec.-Gen.
O. CONTEH.
Sierra Leone MotorDrivers’andGeneralWorkers’ Union:
17 Charlotte St., Freetown; f. i960; i,goo mems.;
Pres. A. W. Hassan; Gen. Sec. Alpha Kamara.
Sierra Leone Teachers’ Union: 27 Goderich St., Free-
town; f. 1951; Pres. R. S. E. Lagawo; Gen. Sec.
(vacant).
Sierra Leone Transport, Agriculturai and Generai
V/orkers’ Union: 4 Pultney St., Freetown; f. 1946;
16,000 mems.; Gen. Sec. D. D. Gabisi.
United Mineworkers’ Union: 35 Lightfoot-Boston St.,
Freetown; f. 1944; 6,500 mems.; Gen. Sec. I. D.
Gbenda.
Also affiliated to the Sierra Leone Labour Congress:
General Construction Workers’ Union, Municipal and
Local Government Employees’ Union, Provincial and
General Workers’ Union, Public Utility Employees’
Union, Sherbro Amalgamated Workers’ Union, Sierra
Leone National Seamen’s Union.
CO-OPERATIVES AND MARKETING BOARDS
In 1975 there were 1,024 primary co-operatives with a
total membership of 46,762. There were 734 thrift and
credit co-operative societies, 12 consumer co-operatives,
5 secondary societies, 270 marketing societies, 8 producer
co-operatives, and a Central Bank for all co-operatives.
The Co-operative Department is a separate entity under
the Ministry of Trade and Industry with the Registrar of
Co-operatives as head of the Department and Co-operative
movement, and is based in Freetown with eight area offices
spread throughout the provinces. Total shares paid by
societies amount to Le. 20.550 and savings total Le.
10,485.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
An 84-km. railway links the iron ore mines at Marampa
with Pepel port. It was closed down in 1975, but was being
rehabilitated after the mines reopened in 1980.
ROADS
Sierra Leone Road Transport Corporation: Blackball Rd.,
P.O.B. 1008, Freetoivn; f. 1965; wholly government-
owned; operates transport services throughout the
country; Chair. M. A. O. Findlay; Gen. Man. A. R.
Sessay.
In 1978 there were 7,395 km. of roads, of which i,iio km.
rvere paved; 3,302 km. were main or national roads.
A new 140-km. road linking Bo in Sierra Leone to the
Mano River Bridge in Liberia is to be buUt with aid from
the Federal Republic of Germany. The Freetoivn-Waterloo
road has been completed and construction of the Makeni-
Kabala road was to be finished by 1984. Under the 1975-79
Development Plan, 816 km. of feeder roads were planned.
The 1981-84 programme stressed maintenance and
rehabilitation.
1371
SIERRA LEONE
INLAND WATERWAYS
Recognized launch routes, including the coastal routes
from Freetown northward to the Great and Little Searcies
rivers and southward to Bonthe, total almost Soo km.
Some of the upper reaches of the nh-ers are navigable only
between July and September. Nevertheless, a considerable
volume of traffic uses the rivers.
SHIPPING
Sierra Leone National Shipping Company Ltd.: r College
Rd., P.O.B. 935, Freetown; f. 1972; government-
owned; shipping, clearing and forwarding agencr-;
representatives ior foreign lines; Gen. Man. G. Ward-
WlLLIS.
Sierra Leone Ports Authority: Queen Elizabeth II Quay,
P.M.B. 3S6, Freetown; f. 1965; under the Ministry' of
Transport and Communications; operates the ports of
Bonthe and Freetown, which have full facilities for
ocean-going vessels; Man. Dir. J, R. Donkrr.
Sierra Leone Shipping Agencies Ltd.: P.O.B. 74, Freetown;
shipping agents for some 60 foreign shipping companies
of which about 20 call regularly at Freetown; Gen.
Man. J. D, Prifti.
UMARCO: P.O.B. 417, Freetown; shipping agents; Gen.
Man. R. Hughes.
Transport, Tourism and Culture
CIVIL AVIATION •
There is an international airport at Lungi.
Director of Civil Aviation: S. D. M. Hanciles; Ministry' of
Transport and Communications, Ministerial Building,
George St., Freetown.
Sierra Leone Airways: Leone House, Siaka Stevens St.,
P.O.B. 285, Freetown; f. 195S; government took 51 per
cent share in the company in 1973. and British Cale-
donian .-tirways owns a 43 per cent share; scheduled
domestic passenger and cargo service; international
services operated by' British Caledonian -Airways on
behalf of Sierra Leone Airways to Guinea, Liberia and
the U.K.; domestic services; fleet of 2 Trislander;
Chair. Francis G.abbidon; Gen. IMan. D. G. Long.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines provide services to Free-
town; .Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), .Air -Afrique (Ivory Coast), Air
Guinee, Air Mali, British Caledonian, Ghana Airways,
KLil (Netherlands), Nigeria .Airway's and UT.A (France).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ministry of Tourism and Cultural Affairs: Government
Wharf, Freetown; Dir. -Alex .A. Dumbuya.
1372
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Singapore comprises one main island
and several offshore islands, situated approximately 77
miles (r24 km.) north of the Equator, off the southernmost
tip of the Malay Peninsula to which it is linked by a cause-
way. The climate is equatorial with a uniformly high daily
and annual temperature varying between 24°c-27°c (75°?-
8o°f). Relative humidity is high, and the average annual
rainfall is 96 in. There are no well-defined wet and dry
seasons. The national language is Malaj’-, and there are
four official languages — Malay, Chinese (Mandarin), Tamil
and English. The language of administration is English.
There is complete religious freedom: the main religions
practised are Islam, Christianity, Buddhism, Hinduism,
Confucianism and Daoism. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) has two equal horizontal stripes of red and white,
with a white crescent moon and five white stars in the top
left. The capital is Singapore City.
Recent History
After the Second World War, Singapore was governed
by the British Military Administration. When civil rule was
restored in 1946, Singapore was detached from the other
Straits Settlements and became a separate crown colony.
A new constitution in 1955 introduced some measure of
self-government, and in 1959 the state achieved complete
internal self-government -with Lee Kuan Yew as Prime
Minister. The Federation of Malaysia came into being in
September 1963, with Singapore as a constituent state.
On August gth, 1965, the association was ended and
Singapore was separated from Malaysia and became a
fully independent and sovereign nation. In October 1965
the new state joined the Commonwealth and in December
it became a republic, with a President as constitutional
Head of State. In May 1973 the last major ties with
Malaysia, currency and finance, were broken. In September
1972 Lee Kuan Yew’s ruling People’s Action Party (PAP)
won all the 65 parliamentary seats in the general election,
also contested by five opposition parties. Singapore has
achieved considerable political stability through the
application of comprehensive legislation. The threat of
communist subversion has been a major preoccupation.
After independence the Government supported a strong
U.S. military presence in South-East Asia. However, wdth
the collapse of American influence in the area during i974
and 1975, Singapore adopted a conciliatory attitude
towards the People's Republic of China and its communist
neighbours. The Government called for the removal of
foreign bases from ASEAN countries and advocated a
policy of neutrality. In 1976 and 1977 Singapore aimed to
reduce tension in Indochina and to consolidate its trade
links with China, although still unwilling to establish
diplomatic relations. After the Vietnamese-backed take-
over in Kampuchea in 1979, Singapore contributed to the
HN decision to continue to recognize the Khmer Rouge
Sovernment-in-exile, supported by the Chinese, bnt
^oughout 1980 Lee Kuan Yew worked for compromise
tiyeen the conflicting claims of the Chinese and the
oviet-supported Vietnamese.
At the 1976 parliamentary election the PAP took all 69
seats, including r6 uncontested. In June 1980 Lee Kuan
Yew gave the portfolios of education and foreign affairs to
two younger ministers. After the PAP’s sweeping victory
in the December general elections, Lee continued this
trend in a further reshuffle, bringing younger ministers to
the fore m Singapore politics.
The PAP suffered an unex'pected setback in October
1981, when a parliamentary by-election (arising from the
appointment of C. V. Devan Nair as President to replace
the late Dr. Benjamin Sheares) resulted in victory for the
Workers’ Party candidate, the first opposition win since
1968. The PAP’s defeat, however, did not lead to any
modification of its policies.
Government
Legislative power rests with the unicameral Parliament
of 75 members, elected by universal adult suffrage for five
years (subject to dissolution). The President is elected by
Parliament for a four-year term as a constitutional Head of
State. Effective executive authority rests with the Cabinet,
led by the Prime Minister, which is appointed by the
President and responsible to Parliament.
Defence
In July 1981 the Singapore armed forces had an esti-
mated 42,000 troops; 35,000 in the army, 3,000 in the navy
and 4,000 in the air force. Paramilitary forces numbered
37,500 and defence expenditure for 1980- was set at
S$l,26o million.
Economic Affairs
Strategically situated for trade, Singapore is the largest
port in South-East Asia. Its major trading partners in
1980 were Malaysia, the U.S A., Japan and Saudi Arabia.
It handles most of Peninsular Malaysia's external trade
and is the world centre of the rubber and tin markets.
Entrepot trade (chiefly in crude rubber, timber and pepper)
and petroleum products account for about 70 per cent of
Singapore’s total trade. The services sector, including
transport, communications, finance, storage and tourism,
is important in providing foreign exchange and financing
a growing trade deficit. Transport and communications
expanded by 12 per cent and accounted for 20 per cent of
the overall increase in G.D.P. in 1980.
To diversify the economy, Singapore has developed the
industrial and manufacturing sectors. The principal in-
dustries are petroleum refining, shipbuilding and repairing,
textiles, electronics and sawmilling. Manufacturing em-
ployed about 30 per cent of the labour force in 1980, and
accounted for about 24 per cent of G.D.P. (scheduled to
reach 31 per cent by 1990). In r98o the manufacturing
sector increased production by li per cent, accounting for
24 per cent of total G.D.P. growth, compared with 14 and
31 per cent respectively in 1979- Unemployment fell to 3
per cent in 1980. The labour shortage had made it neces-
sary to import workers from other ASEAN countries. In
order to reduce demand for foreign w’orkers (totalling
1373
SINGAPORE
over 100,000 by the end of 1979) and to encourage
employers away from low-skill, labour-intensive industries
towards high technology and capital investment, the
Government announced average wage increases of about
20 per cent in June 1979, following this with similar
increases in 1980, with an additional financial incentive for
individual productivity. The rate of inflation averaged 8.5
per cent in igSo.
Although Singapore has no petroleum reserves of its own,
it has the third largest refining complex in the world. Oil
is the principal import and oil products are the main
export. In 1980 petroleum products contributed more than
28 per cent to total export earnings. The volume of crude
petroleum processed in Singapore reached 263.8 million
barrels in 1979, representing an annual increase of 6 per
cent, compared with 15 per cent in 1978. A large petro-
chemicals complex was planned to begin operations in
1982.
Less than one-fifth of the land area is under cultivation,
and the agricultural sector’s contribution to G.D.P. is
minimal. Agriculture, forestry and fishing employed only
1.6 per cent of the labour force in 1980. The main farming
activities are pig rearing, poultry production, fruit and
vegetable gardening and orchid cultivation.
Singapore enjoj-s one of the highest per caput incomes
in Asia, indigenous per head G.N.P. reaching U.S. 83,462
in 1980. Since 1976, with a recovery in manufacturing
output and investment, the real growth rate of G.D.P. has
risen steadily, to reach 9.3 per cent in 1979 and 10.2 per
cent in 1980. The trade deficit increased from 887,394
million in 1979 to 889,892.5 million in 19S0, but the overall
balance of payments remained in surplus, standing at
S8 i,i 37 million in 1979 and 881,435 million in 1980.
Singapore has a strong currency, backed 100 per cent by
gold and foreign assets. In December 1980 reserves stood
at 8813,758 million. The Government is promoting
Singapore as an international banking centre. In February
1978 certificates of deposits (CDs) denominated in U.S.
dollars were introduced to attract more international
funds to Singapore. The Singapore Gold Exchange was
launched in November 197S.
Transport and Communications
Singapore is the world's second busiest port, and is
used bj’ more than 300 major shipping lines. In September
1981 there were 2,338 km. of roads, of which 2,030 km.
were asphalt-paved. The road system includes dual
carriagewaj's, flyovers and e.xpressways. There is a railway
link with the Malaj'sian railwaj’^s system. The new inter-
national airport at Changi has been operational since July
19S1.
Social Welfare
The Social Welfare Department, aided by local volun-
tary bodies which are co-ordinated by the Singapore
Council of Social Service, provides a wide range of welfare
serv'ices to individuals and families in need. There are no
state social insurance systems but there is a Central
Proxndent Fund into which contributions must be paid by
employers and employees. In April 1980 Singapore had 13
Introductory Survey
government hospitals, with 8,485 beds, and 1,826 phj'si-
cians. There were also 8 private hospitals with 1,261 beds.
Education
Primary and secondary education is available in the four
official languages of Malay, Chinese, Tamil and English. The
Government is encouraging the use of English as a common
language, and, as part of a policj' of bilingualism, in 1978
examinations in English and Mandarin Chinese became
compulsory for pupils wishing to enter secondary
education. The New Education System (primary and
secondary levels) allows less able pupils to complete their
education over a longer period of time, if they choose. In
December 1980 there were 486 schools. Outside the school
system there are several higher education centres
and vocational institutes providing craft and industrial
training and technical institutes providing advanced
craft training. There is a technical college, a polytechnic
and a teacher training college. The two universities were
amalgamated in 1980 to form the National University of
Singapore. Adult education courses are conducted bj' a
statutory' board. Education is not compulsory but, among
persons aged 10 years and over, 80 per cent received some
form of education in 1977.
Tourism
Between 1975 and 1980 tourism expanded at an annual
rate of 13.6 per cent and plans are being made to accom-
modate an increasing number of visitors. In 19S0 the
2,562,085 tourists spent an estimated S$i,753 million.
Public Holidays
1982 ; May ist (Labour Day), May 8th (Vesak Day),
July 22nd (Hari Raya Puasa), August 9th (National Day),
September 28th (Hari Raya Haji), November 14th
(Deepavali), December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January or
February* (Chinese New Year), April 1st (Good Friday).
* From the first to the third da}’’ of the first moon of the
lunar calendar.
Weights and Measures
Conversion to the metric system was due to be completed
during 19S0; imperial and local weights and measures
are also in use. The following are local units. :
Weight: i tahil = ij oz (37.8 grammes).
i6tahils = i kati = ijlb. (604.8 grammes).
100 katis = i picul = i33j lb. (60.48 kg.).
40 piculs = i koyan = 5,333j lb. (2,419.2 kg.).
Capacity; i chupak = i quart (1.1365 litres).
I gantang = i gallon (4.5461 litres).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Singapore dollar (S$).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
/i sterling=S83.933:
U.S. $1 = 552.044.
1374
SINGAPORE
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
PoPULATIONf
Area
1 Census results j
June 22nd,
June 24th, 1980
1970
Males
Females
Total
1977
1978
1979
617.8 sq. km.*
2,074,507
1,231,760
1,182,185
2,413.945
2,308,200
2,334.400
2,362,700
* 238.5 square miles. Of the total, Singapore Island is 572.2 sq. km. (220.9 sq. miles) and other islands 45.6 sq. km. (17.6 sq.
miles).
) Excluding transients afloat (4,565 m 1970; 5,553 in 1980) and non-locally domiciled military and civilian services per-
sonnel and their dependants (47,959 m 1970; 5,187 m 1980).
Capital: Singapore City (population 1,327,500 at June 30th, 1974)-
ETHNIC GROUPS
(’000 at 1980 Census)
Chinese .,.•••
1,856.2
Malays
351-5
Indians ..••••
154.6
Others
51.0
Totai. . . • • •
2,413-9
births and deaths
Registered
Live Births
Regie
Dei
TERED
iTHS
Number
Rate
(per 1,000)
Number
Rate
(per 1,000)
1975 -
1976 .
1977 .
1978 .
1979 -
1980 .
39,948
42,783
38,364
39,441
40,779
41,217
17.8
18.8
16.6
16.9
17-3
17.2
11,447
11,648
11.955
12,065
12,468
12,505
5-1
5-1
5-2
5-2
5-3
5-2
1375
SINGAPORE
Statistical Survey
EMPLOYMENT
(at June)
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing
17.788
15.182
16,962
Mining and quarrying .....
1,124
1.518
1. 139
Manufacturing ......
270,596
294.685
324,121
Construction ......
51.520
54.345
72.346
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary services
9.732
9.817
8,464
Commerce .......
224,991
237.346
229,759
Transport, storage and communications .
109,231
118,902
119,917
Services .......
272,186
288,488
303-966
Activities not adequately defined .
1,781
749
416
Total .....
958.948
1,021,032
1,077,090
Source: Labour Force Surveys.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(1980 — square km.)
Built-up*
Agriculturalf
Cultivable waste .
Forest .
Marsh and tidal waste
Others!
So. 9
950
30.0
26.0
no. 8
* Includes new industrial sites.
t Refers to farm holding area of licensed farms e.vcluding
land occupied by pure rubber and coconut plantations.
! Includes inland water, open spaces, public gardens,
cemeteries, non-buUt up areas in military establishments,
rubber and coconut plantations and quarries.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area (hectares)
Production (metric tons)
1972
1973
1974
1977
1978
1979
1980
Rubber
Coconuts*
Fruits
Mixed vegetables .
Root crops .
Tobacco
3.294
2,600
2,588
r.367
1,013
243
3.160
2,400
2,657
1,025
790
310
2,391
1,860
2.638
} 851
279
7
16,253
36,460
576
6
11,060
40,665
596
6
9.055
36,839
402
♦ Production in million nuts.
1376
SINGAPORE
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, ’ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattie
9
9
9
Buffaloes .
3
3
3
Pigs .
1,100
1.133
1,166
Goats
2
2
2
Chickens
15,000
15.500
15.644
Ducks
2,269
2.336
2,402
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Mutton and lamb*
2
2
2
Pig meat
53t
42t
43’*
Poultry meat*
51
51
53
Cows’ milk*
I
I
I
Hen eggs
26.2
26.9
27-3*
Other poultry eggs
3-5t
3-5*
3-5*
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial figure.
Soxtrce: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
FISH LANDED AND AUCTIONED*
(metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
64,200
65,803
65.976
67.478
66,883
68,299
74.244
* Including fish landed in Singapore by non-bmgapore vessels, rue
(live weight) of Singapore vessels was 19,236 metric tons in 1974, 17,560 metric tons
in 1975, 16,429 metric tons in 1976. 15.105 metric tons m 1977. 16 172 metric
tons in 1978, 16,552 metric tons in 1979 and 16,043 metric tons m 1980.
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(estimated production in ’ooo metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1980
Liquefied petroleum gas . . • • •
Naphtha . .
Motor spirit (petrol) ...*••
Kerosene.
Jet fuel
Distillate fuel oils ..•••'
Residual fuel oil . . . • ■ '
Lubricating oils ...••■
Petroleum bitumen (asphalt) . • • '
163
2,657
902
963
1,850
4.307
10,526
405
275
160
1,647
862
1,263
1,540
3,863
8,106
310
284
138
1,884
1,084
1,950
1,755
5,046
9,127
429
280
141
2,613
1,124
2 , 73 °
1,875
5,569
10,209
469
280
174
2,748
1,220
2,270
2,438
6,780
10,154
540
335
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
SELECTED OTHER PRODUCTS
1978
1979
1980
Processed rubber
Paints . . . .
Broken granite
Bricks ....
Cigarettes and cheroots
Soft drinks . ...
Coconut oU .
Vegetable cooking oil
Animal fodder
Electricity . . . •
Gas .....
metric tons
kilolitres
'ooo cu, metres
'ooo units
metric tons
'ooo litres
metric tons
niiiiion kWh.
million cu. ft.
129.347
19,918.6
2 , 234-7
133,144
3,311-4
171,342 - 1
19.039
48,132
303.721
5,898.0
539-0
150,583
20,856.4
2,507-3
150,925
3,278.2
169,516.5
14,048
75,267
319,630
6,447-9
597-7
125,233
23,777-9
3,187-1
166,508
3,146.8
175,132.2
20,957
95,598
341,578
6,940.5
614.1
44
SINGAPORE
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo cents = I Singapore dollar (S$).
Coins; i, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents; 1 dollar.
Notes: i, 5. 10, 20, 25, 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 10,000 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling=S$3.933: U.S. $1=2.044.
S$ioo=/25.43=U.S. $48.92.
Note: The Singapore dollar (S$) was introduced in June 1967, replacing (at par) the Malayan dollar (M$). From September
1949 the Malayan dollar was valued at 2s. 4d. sterling (;£i=M$8.57i4) or 32.667 U.S. cents (U.S. $r=M$3.o6i2). This
valuation in terms of U.S. currency remained in efiect until August 1971. Between December 1971 and February 1973 the
Singapore dollar was valued at 35.467 U.S. cents (U.S. $i=S$2.8t95). From February to June 1973, the Singapore dollar’s
value was 39.407 U.S. cents (U.S. $i=S$2.5376). In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was ;fi = S$7.347 from November
1967 to June 1972. The formal link with the Malaysian dollar, begun in June 1967, ended in May 1973. but the Brunei dollar
remains tied to the Singapore dollar. Since June 1973 the Singapore dollar has been allowed to "float". The average exchange
rate (Singapore dollars per U.S. dollar) was: 2.809 i“ 1972: 2-444 ™ i973: 2.437 i974: 2-371 in 1975.’ 2.471 in 1976; 2.439 in
1977; 2.274 in 1978; 2.175 in 1979; 2.141 in 1980.
ORDINARY BUDGET
(S$ million — estimates for year ending March 31st)
Revenue ^
1981/82
Direct Taxes .....
3.195-8
Indirect Taxes and Taxes on Outlay
Reimbursements and Sales on Goods and
1,523-0
Services ......
649.8
Income from Investments and Property .
493-7
Others .......
472-5
Total
6,334-8
Expenditure
1981/82
General Services .....
223.9
Defence and Justice ....
1,569-2
Social and Community Services
1,329-6
Economic Services ....
319-8
Public Debt ......
1,076.8
Unallocable ......
59-7
.,4 dd: Transfer to Development Fund
1-755-8
Total
6,334-8
DEVELOPMENT BUDGET
(S$ million — estimates for year ending March 31st)
Expenditure
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
1981/82
General services .....
113-31
116.07
102.27
252.0
General administration ....
106.27
105-73
80.20
220.0
Fiscal administration
0-34
1-79
7.0
General economic regulation .
0.60
I .0
Conduct of foreign aSairs
—
10.00
10.5
Others .......
6.70
9-74
10.28
13-5
Defence and justice .....
115.76
III. 49
160.77
155-5
Defence ......
100.00
100.00
150.00
150.0
Justice and police .....
15.06
II .17
10.33
5-1
Others .......
0.70
0.32
0-44
0.4
Social and community services .
1,339-78
1,261.75
1,598.75
2,036.7
Community ......
16-75
26.11
39.24
33-6
Environment .....
221.73
211.07
222.31
201.8
Education ......
103.28
92.61
116.86
221.6
Health
83-94
89.32
73.36
93-5
Housing ......
911-50
836.00
1,133.00
1,464.0
Social welfare .....
0.35
—
Others .......
2-23
6,64
13.98
22.2
Economic services .....
1,185.82
1,070.90
1.754-84
2,600.0
Land development ....
164.50
94-50
147-50
233-0
Agricultural and non-mineral resources
8.14
21-43
4.68
6.0
Industrial and commercial development .
570.06
561 .60
1.047.42
2,002 .6
Tourism ......
11.30
. —
105.60
9.0
Transport and communications
386.17
393-27
429-54
393-3
Public utilities .....
45-50
20.00
Others .......
0-15
O.IO
o.io
10. I
Total .....
2.754-67
2,560.21
3,616.63
5 , 044-2
1378
SINGAPORE
Statistical Stirvey
OFFICIAL FOREIGN ASSETS
{S$ million, valuation at cost, December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Gold and Foreign Exchange
Reserve position in the IMF
SDRs
8,994.6
28.3
IM 35-5
38.3
12,466.2
61.8
34-4
13.588.9
126. 1
42.7
Total
1 9,022.9
11,473-8
12,562.4
13 . 757-7
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(S$ million — estimates)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Balance on Current Account .
-787.7
-1,403-5
-1,955-0
-3,378-2
Imports f.o.b. .....
Exports f.o.b. .....
23 , 733-3
18,843.9
27 , 493-8
21,694.5
35,772-0
28,994.0
47,945-0
38,693.1
Trade Balance .....
Service Payments (net) ....
— 4,889.4
4,210.0
- 5 , 799-3
4,484.2
—6,778.0
4,899-1
-9,251-9
5,976.7
Total Goods and Services (net receipts)
Transfers (net receipts) ....
-679.4
— 108.3
-1,315-1
-88.4
—1,878.9
—76.1
- 3 , 275-2
— 103.0
Total Capital Movements ....
1 , 551-0
2,915-0
3,092-3
4,814.0
Non-monetary Sector (net)
Private
Official . . • •
Monetary Sector — Commercial banks (net) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Net Errors and Omissions ....
1,269.3
969.8
299-5
210.9
70.8
1,634-9
1,622.6
12.3
668.9
611 .2
2,570-0
2,605.1
-35-1
-400.3
14-3
908.3
3,149-9
3,184.5
— 34-6
299-3
14-5
1,350-3
Net Surplus or Deficit . . • • •
763-3
HU
1 , 137-3
1 , 435-8
* Preliminary.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
(SS million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
22,404.5
16,265.9
25 » 52 i .9
20,090.3
29,601 .3
22,985.5
1
38,334-4
30,940.1
51-344-8
41-452-3
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
0
t*** ir>
H M
* Excluding trans-shipments to and from Peninsular Malaysia.
1379
SINGAPORE
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(distribution by SITC, S$ million)
Imports c.i.f.
1978
1979
1980
Food and live animals .....
2,183.0
2,552.6
2,915-5
Cereals and cereal preparations
438.3
573-2
694-3
Beverages and tobacco ....
176.0
207.3
276.0
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
2,470.0
3.108.2
3.416.9
Crude rubber, etc. .....
1 . 577-6
2,017.7
2,163.5
Wood, lumber and cork ....
328.3
461.4
423-6
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
7.081.5
9,672.7
14.889.2
Petroleum and petroleum products
7.074.5
9,668.0
14.879-5
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
491.1
829.4
1,001 .0
Chemicals .......
1 . 597-6
2,178.5
2,686.7
Basic manufactures .....
4.566.5
5.736.7
7.237-2
Textile yam, fabrics, etc. ....
1,401 .4
1,666.1
1,835-6
Iron and steel .....
1,138.8
1,461.0
1.854.6
Machinery and transport equipment
8,607.8
11 . 343-9
15.303.8
Non-electric machinery’ ....
3.050.2
4,002.4
5.720.7
Electrical machinery^, apparatus, etc. .
3 . 595-2
4.675-5
6,051.7
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
2,071 .4
2.194-3
2.951 -I
Other commodities and transactions
356.4
510.9
667.4
Total .....
29,601 .3
38,334-5
51.344-8
Exports f.o.b.
1978
1979
1980
Food and live animals .....
1,488 .0
1.674-5
2,008.2
CoSee, tea, cocoa and spices
594-0
597-5
627.4
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
3,483-1
4.412-9
4,700.0
Crude rubber, etc. . . . .
2,480.6
3,070.2
3.294-1
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc
5,329-0
7,414-5
11.965.7
Petroleum and petroleum products
5,279 -r
7 . 337-2
11,828.0
Chemicals .......
870.5
1,124.3
1,418.5
Basic manufactures .....
2,259.7
2,841 .6
3,441-7
Wood and cork manufactures (excl. furniture)
351-4
482.5
549-2
Textile yam, fabrics, etc. ....
606-3
787.9
793-2
Machinery and transport equipment
5.715-1
8,216.7
11,089.4
Non-electric machinery' ....
1,299-5
1,958.9
2,662.8
Electrical madunery, apparatus, etc. .
3 . 557-4
5.045-6
6,656.6
Transport equipment ....
858-3
1,212.2
1,770.0
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
1,725-0
2,121 .7
2,572.4
Clothing (excl. foorivear) ....
672.2
811.0
912.8
Total (inch others)
22,985-5
30,940.1
41.452.3
1380
SINGAPORE
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS*
{S$ million)
Statistical Survey
Imports c.i.f.
1978
1979
1980
Australia .
597-5
843-4
1,162.3
China, People’s Repub. ,
775-5
894.1
1,332-1
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
1,117.6
1,419.0
1,677.1
Hong Kong
731-4
836.5
1.055.1
Iran ....
862.2
561.2
473-7
Japan.
Maysia
5,668.2
6,530.5
9,162.4
Peninsular Malaysia .
3 . 343-6
4,605.6
6,179.1
Sabah and Sarawak .
450.0
787.8
936.6
Saudi Arabia
3.908.5
4,019.9
6,412.3
Thailand
1,086.3
1,019.0
United Kingdom .
1 . 347-3
1. 771. 2
U.S.A.
3.771-8
5,489-5
7,237-2
Exports f.o.b.
1978
1979
1980
Australia
928.5
1,149-5
1,670.8
France
448.5
671.7
906.1
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
759-7
1,054.2
1,247.0
Hong Kong
1,630.4
2,088.4
3,195-9
Japan.
2,226.0
2,967 . 7
3,338.3
Malaysia
Peninsular Malaysia .
2,450.5
3.402.8
4,739-5
Sabah and Sarawak .
743-0
1,024.7
1,478-5
Thailand
894.1
1.320.5
1,809.3
United Kingdom .
724.8
963.8
1,069.2
U.S.A.
3,684.5
4,265.9,
5,272.0
Viet-Nam .
91.6
190.5
n.a.
* No figures are available for trade with Indonesia.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(registered vehicles)
1978
1979
1980
Private cars ....
137,240
143,402
152,574
Motor cycles and scooters .
98,248
108,051
118,345
Motor buses ....
5.874
6,217
6,512
Goods vehicles (incl. private)
55,608
67,201
78,020
Others .....
12,414
13,858
15,890
Total ....
309,384
338,729
371,341
SHIPPING
(vessels of over 75 net registered tons)
Ships
Entered
Ships
Cleared
Cargo
Discharged
(’ 000 metric tons)
Cargo
Loaded
(’000 metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
20,012
20,602
21,787
23.704
24,877
19.995
20,616
21,829
23,721
24,820
37,703-1
39,833-8
44,832.5
48,424.4
48,550.0
20.273.4
24,284.8
28,506.7
31.388.4
32.412.5
CIVIL aviation
Passengers
Mail (i
netric tons)
Freight
metric tons)
Arrived
Departed
In Transit
Landed
Despatched
Landed
Despatched
1976 .
*977 .
1978 .
*979 .
1980
1,859,505
2,106,710
2,410,255
2,720,180
-3,140,773
r, 880,888
2,118,109
2,404,128
2,710,067
3.151,032
795,465
899,084
935,415
1,064,077
1,002,794
1,759
2,040
2,746
3,619
3,975
2,899
3,378
‘^,267
3,798
4,076
31,431
35,361
58,734
78,301
90,713
45,181
53,142
64.359
79,786
gz,o62
1381
SINGAPORE
Sfaiistical Survey
TOURISM
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Tourist arrivals* .....
Tourist expenditure (S? million) .
1,492,218
701
1,681,985
891
2,047,224
1.034
2,247,091
i»379
2,562,085
i,753t
* Including visitors sta5ring for less than 24 hours,
f Preliminary figures.
In December 1980 there were 69 gazetted tourist hotels, having 12,756 rooms in operation. Another
4,386 rooms are under construction and are expected to be completed by December 1984.
Source: Singapore Tourist Promotion Board.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
(at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Radio licences issued ....
Radio and television licences issued
Rediffusion subscribers ....
58.357
329.119
90,428
57.284
353.248
93.175
58,912
371,692
100,487
62,230
396.837
107,080
1
EDUCATION
(December 1980)
Institutions*
Students
TEACHERSf
Primary ....
342
296,608
11,267
Secondary ....
Technical and Vocational Insti-
144
170.316
8,019
tutes . . _ .
17
12,543
912
Universities and Colleges .
4
22,511
1,947
Total
507
501,978
22.145
• A full school conducting both primary and secondary classes is treated as one
primary and one secondary school.
t Including relief teachers but excluding teachers on national service, study
leave, scholarship, secondment, etc.
Source (unless otherwise stated): Department of Statistics, Singapore.
1382
SINGAPORE
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
THE CONSTITUTION
(Promulgated 1958, subsequently amended)
HEAD OF STATE
The Head of State is the President, elected by Parlia-
ment for a four-year term. He normally acts on the advice
of the Cabinet.
THE CABINET
The Cabinet, headed by the Prime Minister, is appointed
by the President and is responsible to Parliament.
THE LEGISLATURE
The Legislature consists of a Parliament of seventy-five
members, presided over by a Speaker who may be elected
from the members of Parliament themselves or appointed
by Parliament although he may not be a member of
Parliament. Members of Parliament are elected by universal
adult suffrage.
A 2t-Member Presidential Council chaired by the Chief
Justice examines material of racial or religious significance,
including legislation, to see whether it differentiates
between racial or religious communities or contains
provisions inconsistent with the fundamental liberties of
Singapore citizens.
CITIZENSHIP
Under the constitution Singapore citizenship may be
acquired either by birth, descent or registration. Persons
born when Singapore was a constituent State of Malaysia
could also acquire Singapore citizenship by enrolment or
naturalization under the constitution of Malaysia.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: C. V. Devan Nair (elected by Parliament, October 23rd, 198 r).
THE CABINET
(January 1982)
Minister for Defence: Howe Yoon Chong.
Minister for National Development: Teh Cheang Wan.
Minister for Health and Second Minister for Defence: Goh
Chok Tong.
Minister for Foreign Affairs and Culture: Supphiah
Dhanabalan.
Minister for Trade and Industry and Health: Dr. Tony Tan
Keng Yam,
Minister Without Portfolio: Dim Chee Onn.
Minister for Social Affairs: Dr. Ahmad Mattar (acting).
Prime Minister: Lee Kuan Yew.
First Deputy Prime Minister and Minister for Education:
Dr. Goh Keng Swee.
Second Deputy Prime Minister for Foreign Affairs: Sinna-
THAMBY RaJARATNAM.
Hiniiler for Finance: Hon Sui Sen.
Minister lor the Environment: Ong Pang Boon.
Minister for Law: Edmund William Barker.
Minister for Home AHairs: Chua Sian Chin.
Minister for Communications and Labour: Ong Teng
Cheong
legislature
PARLIAMENT
Parliament has 75 members and is elected every five years.
J.P.
The Speaker: Dr. Yeoh Ghim Seng, b.b.m.,
T nprember igSo general elections, 75 per cent oi
In the People’s Action Party, which
the 7c constituencies. At a by-election held
POLITICAL PARTIES
iie’s Action Party (PAP): n Napier Singapore
^025; f. 1954; first formed the Government / qOq.
? 1959: re-elected 1963, 1968, ^972.197 ®^^’
-hair. Ong Teng Cheong; Sec.-Gen. Lee K
Barisan Sosialis [Socialist Front): 436-c Victoria St.
Singapore 7; f. 1961: left-wing; formerly 'members
of People’s Action Party; seeks to abolish national
service, provide free medical services for the poor,
reduce taxes and relax the citizenship laws; Chair.
Dr. Lee Siew Choh.
,1 ■ o pertubohan Kebangsaan Melayu Singapura (PKMS) (Singa-
There are many small opposition parties. The following Malays’ Naiional Organization): 218-E, PKM
are the most important:
1383
SINGAPORE
Bldg., Changi Rd., Singapore 1441; reorganized 1967:
formerly the United Malaj’s' National Organization in
Singapore; seeks to safeguard and work for the imple-
mentation of the special rights of Malays in Singapore,
as stated in the Constitution, to promote Islam and
Malay culture, to encourage democracy and racial
harmony; Chair. Hj. Rahman Zin; Sec.-Gen. Ibr.ahim
Ariff.
United People’s Front (UPF): c/o Elections Office. City
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
Hall, Singapore 0617; f. 1974; a. coalition of several
small parties; Sec.-Gen. H.arbans Singh.
Workers’ Party: c/o Elections Office, City Hall, Singapore
0617; f. 1971; seeks a new democratic constitution,
closer relations with Jlalaysia and the immediate
establishment of diplomatic relations with the People’s
Republic of China; Leader J. B. Jeyaretnam.
Other parties include the Singapore Democratic Party
(SDP), the Singapore Justice Party and the United Front.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO SINGAPORE
(In Singapore City unless other^vise stated)
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: 25 Napier Rd.. Singapore 1025; High Com-
missioner: Tim McDonald.
Austria: Bangkok, Thailand.
Bangladesh: Rangoon, Burma (HC).
Belgium: Tower 2202, DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way, Singa-
pore 0106; Ambassador : Balder A. Posthuma.
Brazil: Marco Polo Hotel, Suite 749-51. Maxwell Rd.,
P.O.B. 1333, Singapore 9026; Ambassador: Murillo
Gurgel Valente.
Bulgaria: Room 808/9, 8th Floor Thong Teck Bldg., 15
Scotts Rd.. Singapore 0922; Ambassador: Dr. Matey
Karasimeonov (resident in Jakarta, Indonesia).
Burma: 15 St. ^lartin’s Drive, Singapore 1025; Ambassa-
dor: U Kyaw Htoon.
Canada: 7th and 8th Floors, Faber House, 230 Orchard Rd.,
Singapore 0923; High Commissioner: Leonard Mich-
ael Berry.
Chile: 22nd Floor, Tong Eng Bldg., loi Cecil St., Singapore
0106; Charge d'affaires: Eduardo RodrIguez.
Czechoslovakia: Rangoon, Burma.
Denmark: 8th Floor, Supreme House, Penang Rd.,
Singapore 0923; Charge d’affaires: Poul Vang
Jaconsen.
Egypt: 20c and 22c Paterson Rd., Singapore 0923; Ambas-
sador: Moheb Mohd El Samra.
El Salvador: Tokyo, Japan.
Fiji: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Finland: 15th Floor, Goldhill Plaza, 187 Thomson Rd.,
Singapore 1130; Ambassador: Risto Hyvaerinen
(resident in New Delhi, India).
France: 5 Gallop Rd., Singapore 1025; Ambassador:
Henri Chollet.
German Democratic Republic: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Germany, Federal Republic: 12th Floor, Far East Shopping
Centre, 545 Orchard Rd., Singapore 0923; Ambassador:
Dr. Wolfram Dufner.
Greece: Rooms 707/709, 7th Floor, Robina House, Singa-
pore 0106; Ambassador: Dimitri Mano Latos (resident
in New Delhi, India).
Hungary: New Delhi, India.
India: India House, 31 Grange Rd.. Singapore 0923; High
Commissioner: B. ^I. OzA.
Indonesia: "W'isma Indonesia”, ist Floor. 435 Orchard
Rd.. Singapore 0923: Ambassador: Sudjatmiko.
Iran: Bangkok, Thailand.
Iraq: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Ireland: New Delhi, India.
Israel: 10th Floor, Faber House, 230K Orchard Rd.;
Ambassador: N.^hum Eshkol.
Italy: Rooms 810-812, 8th Floor, Supreme House, Penang
Rd., Singapore 0923; Ambassador: Dr. Luigi Durante.
Japan: 16 Nassim Rd., Singapore 1025; Ambassador:
Toshijiro Nakajima.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 37 Stevens Rd.,
Singapore 1025; Ambassador: An Gyong Chol.
Korea, Republic: Rooms 2408-14, 24th Floor, Shaw Centre,
Scotts Rd., Singapore 0922; Ambassador: Sang Ock
Lee.
Malaysia: 301 Jervois Rd., Singapore 1024; High Com-
missioner: Syed .\hmad bin Syed Mahmud Shaba-
BUDDIN.
Mexico: Manila, Philippines.
Mongolia: New Delhi, India.
Nepal: Rangoon, Burma.
Netherlands: Liat Towers, 12th Floor, 541 Orchard Rd.,
Singapore 0923; A 7 nbassador: Willem Ch. E. A. de
Vries.
New Zealand: 13 Nassim Rd., Singapore 1025: High
Commissioner : J. K. Cunningh.s.m.
Norway: i6th Floor, Hong Leong Bldg., 16 Raffles Quay,
Singapore 0104; Ambassador: Finn Koren.
Pakistan: 510-511 Shaw House, Orchard Rd., Singapore
ogz3: Ambassador: (vacant).
Papua New Guinea: Jakarta, Indonesia (HC).
Philippines: Rooms 505-506, 5th Floor, Thong Teck Bldg.,
15 Scotts Rd., Singapore 0922; Anibassador: Privado
G. Jimenez.
Poland: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Romania: 64 Sime Rd., Singapore 1128; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Saudi Arabia: 10 Nassim Rd., Singapore 1025; Chargi
d'affaires: Omar M. Orkoby.
Spain: Bangkok, Thailand.
Sri Lanka: Rooms 1207-1212, 12th Floor, Goldhill Plaza,
Newton Rd., Singapore 1130; High Cotnmissioner :
Canagar.^tnam Gunasingham.
Sweden: PUB Building, 4th Floor, Somerset Road,
Singapore 0923; Ambassador: Jean-Christophe
Oeberg.
Switzerland: 1703-1704 Liat Towers, Orchard Rd.,
Singapore 0923; Charge d’affaires: Otto Gritti.
1384
Diplomatic Representation, Jjtdicial System, Religimt, The Press
SINGAPORE
Thiiland: 370 Orchard Rd., Singapore 0923: Avibassador;
San AN Plangprayoon.
Trinidad and Tobago: New Delhi, India (HC).
Turkey: Bangkok, Thailand.
U.S.S.R.: 51 Nassim Rd., Singapore 1025; Ambassador:
Fyodor Potapenko.
United Kingdom: Tanglin Rd., Singapore 1024; High
Commissioner : John Hennings, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: 30 Hill St., Singapore 0617: Ambassador: Harry
E. T. Thayer.
Yugoslavia: 17H Grange Heights, Block C, St. Thomas
Walk, Singapore 0923: Charge d’affaires: Borislav
Petrovic.
Singapore also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, Laos, Luxembourg, Maldives. Portugal and the Vatican City.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
A Supreme Court consisting of the High Court, the
Court of Appeal and the Court of Criminal Appeal was
established by the Supreme Court of Judica^re Act. The
High Court exercises original criminal and civil jurisdiction
and hears appeals from the Subordinate Courts. An appeal
from the High Court lies to the Court of Criminal Appeal or
the Court of Appeal which exercises appellate jurisiction.
In certain cases, a further appeal lies from the decision of
the Court of Cr imin al Appeal or Court of Appeal, as the
case may be, to the Judicial Committee of the Privy
Council in the United Kingdom.
The Subordinate Courts consist of Magistrates’, Juvenile,
Coroners’ and District Courts which have limited civil and
criminal jurisdiction. There is also an Industrial Arbitra-
tion Court to regulate labour relations.
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Wee Chong Jin.
Senior Judge: Mr. Justice T. Kulasekaram.
Puisne Judges: Mr. Justice F. A. Chua, Mr. Justice T. S.
SiNNATHURAY, JR. Justice Lai Kew Chai, Jlr. Justice
A. Wah.\b Ghows, Mr. Justice A. P. R.\iah.
religion
The majority of Chinese are Buddhists, Confucians or
Daoists. The Malays and Pakistanis are almost all Muslims,
while the Europeans and Eurasians are mainly Clmstian.
Most of the Indian community are Hindu. BuddMsts are
numbered at 1.3 million, Muslims at 400,000. Hindus at
100,000, Roman Catholics and Protestants at "j^.ooo each
and Sikhs at 15,000,
BUDDHISM
The Singapore Buddhist Sangha Organization: Phor Kark
See, Bright HUl Drive, ofi Thomson Rd., Smgapore
2057-
The Buddhist Union: 28 Jalan Senyum. Singapore 1441.
The Singapore Buddhist Federation: 5° 34-
lang, Singapore 1439.
World Buddhist Society: 40 Pender Rd., Singapore 0409.
Methodist Church in Singapore: 23B Coleman St., Singa-
pore 0617; Bishop Kao Jih Chung, 50 Barker Rd.,
Singapore 1130.
Brethren Assemblies: Bethesda Hall, 77 Bras Basah
Rd Singapore 0718: f. 1864: Hon. Sec. Lim Tian
Leong; Bethesda (Katong) Church, 17 Pennefather
Rd., Singapore 1542; Hon. Sec. T. C. Koh.
Presbyterian Church: Jlinister Rev. John McKinlay,
"B” & "C” Orchard Rd., cnr. Penang Rd., Singapore
0923; f. 1856; ser\dces in English, JIandarin, Dutch.
Tudone-sian and German; 700 mems.
HINDUISM
Hindu Advisory Board: c/o Ministrj’ of Social -Affairs,
Pearl’s Hill Terrace, Smgapore 0316; Chair. Periow-
SAMY OlHARAM.
CHRISTIANITY
Anglican Church; Diocese of Singapore : Bishop of Singa^re
and Dean of St. Andrew’s Cathedral; The Rt. „
Moses Tay, Bishopsboume, 4 Bishopsga e, g
pore 1024.
Roman Catholic Church: Archdiocese of Singapore: -
bishop Ugr. Gregory Yong Soon Ngean Aren
bishop’s House, 31 Victoria St., Singapore 07
ISL.AM
Mahiis Ugama Islam Singapore: c/o JRslim Rdigious
Council, Jlinistry of Social -Affairs, Empress Palace,
Singapore 0617; Pres. Hj. Buang Hj. Siraj.
Muslim Missionary Society: 31 Lorong 12 Geyland,
Singapore 1439-
the press
It obliged all newspaper compames to becom p
dailies
English Language
New NaNon: Timi' House, 39° Him Seng
sg UNO.
42.500.
The Straits Times: Times House, 390 Kim Seng Rd.,
Singapore 0923; f. 1845: Editor Cheong Yip Seng;
circ. 218,744 (Singapore only).
Chinese L.anguage
Kuai Bao: 307 Alexandra Rd.. Singapore 0315; evening;
Editor Moh Lee Kw.ang; circ. 25,000 (daily), 45.000
(Sunday).
Min PaO Daily; 62 Bendermeer Rd., Singapore 1233; f. i960;
Chief Editor Chua Teng Hwa; circ. 15,000.
Nanyang Slang Pau: 307 Alexandra
f. 1923; morning; Editor Mok
98,000 (daily), 118,100 (SundaiJ.
Rd., Smgapore 0315;
Lee Kwang; circ.
1385
The Press
SINGAPORE
Shin Min Daily News: 577 Macpherson Rd., Singapore 1336;
f. 1967: Editor Wong Tuck Wing; circ. 86,000.
Sin Chew Jit Poh: 19 Keppel Rd., Singapore 0208: i. 1929;
morning; Editor Loy Teck Juan; circ. 112,600 (daily).
Malay Language
Berlta Harlan: Times House, 390 Kim Seng Rd.. Singapore
0923; f. 1957; morning; Editor Zainul Abidin bin
Mohd. Rasheed; circ. 32,700.
Malayalam Language
Malaysia Malayali: 12 Kinta Rd., Singapore 8; f. 1938;
only Malayalam daily outside Kerala State, India;
Man. Editor V. P. .Abdullah; circ. 460 (Singapore
and Malaysia).
Tamil Language
Tamil Murasu: 139-141 Lavender St., Singapore 1233;
i. 1936; Editor Jayaram Saeangapany; circ. 6,100
(daily), 9,500 (Sunday).
SUNDAY PAPERS
English Language
Sunday Nation: Times House, 390 Kim Seng Rd., Singa-
pore 0923; f. 1974; Editor lEss Tan Wang Joo; circ.
87,000.
Sunday Times: Times House, 390 Kim Seng Rd., Singapore
0923; f. 1931; Editor Zainul .Abidin Mohd. Rasheed;
circ. 229,740 (Singapore only).
Malay Language
Berita Minggu : Times House, 390 Kim Seng Rd., Singapore
0923; {. 1957; Editor Zainul Abidin bin Mohd.
Rasheed; circ. 42,818.
PERIODICALS
About 300 periodicals are published in the various lan-
guages. The principal ones only are given here.
English Language
Asia Research Bulletin: Room 2815, 28th Floor, inter-
national Plaza, 10 Anson Rd., Singapore 0207; political
and economic monthly; Editor John G. S. Drysdale.
Fanfare: Times Periodicals Pte. Ltd., 422 Thomson Rd.,
Singapore ii; f. 1969; teenage pop magazine; fort-
nightly; Editor Sylvia Toh; circ. 25,000.
Female: MPH Magazines (S) Pte. Ltd., Room 5, 3rd
Floor, 5 Stadium Walk, Singapore 14; women's fort-
nightly; Editor Norma O. SIiraflor.
Go Magazine: Times Periodicals Pte. Ltd., 422 Thomson
Road, Singapore 1129; f. 1980; entertainment monthly;
Editor Pat Chan; circ. 20,000.
Her World: Times Periodicals Pte. Ltd., 422 Thomson
Rd., Singapore 1129; f. i960; women's monthly; Editor
Betty L. Khoo.
Living: MPH Magazines (S) Pte. Ltd., Room 5, 3rd
Floor, 5 Stadium Walk, Singapore 14; general interest;
monthly; Editor Norma O. Miraflor.
■blic of Singapore Government Gazette: Singapore
lational Printers (Pte.) Ltd., P.O.B. 485; weekly
rriday).
Business: Times Periodicals Pte. Ltd., 422
nomson Rd., Singapore 1129; monthly: Editor
Arun Senkuttuvan.
■■ Medical Journal : Singapore hledical Association.
4A College Rd.. Singapore 0316; bi-monthly; Editor Dr.
Feng Pao Hsii.
Straits Times Annual: Times Periodicals Pte. Ltd., 422
Thomson Rd., Singapore 1129; Editor Jane Perkins.
Chinese Language
Min Chong Pao: People’s Association, Kallang, Singapore
14; fortnightly; Editor Lim Chin Teong.
Shaonian Yue Kan {Youth Monthlyy. Educational Publica-
tions Bureau, Block 162, 3545c Bukit Merah Central,
Singapore; monthly; Editor Chong Fun Liam.,
Singapore Art Magazine: Educational Publications Bureau,
Block 162, 3545c Bukit Merah Central, Singapore 0315;
quarter^; Editor Teo Song Leng.
Singapore Literature: Singapore Literature Society. 122D
Sims Ave., Singapore 1438; quarterly; Editor Yap
Koon Chan.
Malay Language
Harapan; Educational Publications Bureau. , 175A-179A
Outram Park. Singapore 0316; monthly (Jan.-Oct.).
Punjabi Language
Navjiwan National Punjabi News: 5 Albert House, Albert
St., Singapore 071S; f. 1951; fortnightly; Voice of the
Sildis in South-East Asia; Editor Dewan Singh
Randhawa.
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP); 607 Nehsons Bldg., 24
Peck Seah St., Singapore 0207; Dir. (Singapore and
Malaj'sia) Peter David Spence.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.P.): ii6University
Rd., Singapore 1129: Correspondent Alexander
Skorodumov.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) {German
Democratic Republic): King’s Mansion, 807 Block B,
Tanjong Katong Rd., Singapore 1543: Correspondent
Peter Koard.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): Room 1001, Robina
House, Shenton Way, Singapore 0106; Chief Kenneth
L. Whiting.
Central News Agency (CNA) {Taiwan): 3211 Pearlbank
Apartment, Singapore 0316; Correspondent Chi Hua-
huang.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) {Federal Republic of
Germany^: i Faber Walk, Singapore 0512; South-East
-Asia Correspondent Wilderich Lochow.
Jiji Tsushin-sha {Japan): 13F Asia Insurance Bldg., Finlay-
son Green, Singapore 0104; Correspondent Yoshima
Inada.
Kyodo Tsushin {Japan): 12th Floor, Marina House,
Shenton Way, Singapore 0207; Chief Yuji ITO.
Pan-Asia Newspaper Alliance (PANANEWS) : Rooms 12-M
and 12-G, Asia Insurance Bldg., Singapore 0207;
Correspondent Chin Kah Chong.
Reuters {U.K.): 12th Floor, Marina House, Shenton Way,
Singapore 0207; Regional Man. Martin Vickery.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
{U.S.S.R.): 37, A6 Nassim Rd., Singapore 1025; Corres-
pondent Vladimir Zagorodnev.
United News of India (UNI): P.O.B. 768, Singapore 9015:
Correspondent E. M. Rasheed.
United Press international (UPl) [U.S.A.): Suite 69-B,
Raffles Hotel, Beach Rd., Singapore 0718; Regional
Man. Paul F. Wedel, Jr.
1386
SINGAPORE
Publishers, Radio and Television
PUBLISHERS
English Language
Api ProdUClions Pie. Ltd.: 349 Pasir Panjang Rd., Singa-
pore 0511; travel guides and photographic essays;
Publ. Hans Hoefer.
Chopmen Enterprises: 428/429 Katong Shopping Centre,
Mountbatten Rd., Singapore 1543; f. 1966; academic,
children's and general; Man. Dir. N. T. S. Chopra.
Eastern Universities Press Sdn. Bhd.: 112F Boon Keng Rd.
(P.O.B. 1742), Singapore 1233; f. 19.38; biography,
history, textbooks; Man. Goh Kee .Seah.
Education Publications Bureau: Block 162, 3545c Bukit
Merah Central, Singapore 0315; textbooks, general and
reference books, English and Chinese; Gen. Man. Ho
Kah Leong.
Federal Publications (S) Pte. Ltd,: i New Industrial Rd.,
Singapore 1953; f. 1957: educational and children's
books; Gen. Man, H. H. Chiam.
Heinemann Educational Books (Asia) Ltd.: 41 Jalan
Pemimpin, Singapore 2057; educational and general;
Gen. Man. Charles Cher.
Institute ot Southeast Asian Studies: Heng Mui Keng
Terrace, Pasir Panjang Rd., Singapore 0511; scholarly
publications; Dir. Prof. Kernial S. Sandhu.
Ungman Malaysia Sdn. Bhd.: 25 First Lok Yang Rd.,
Jurong Town, Singapore 2262; educational; Man. Dir.
James B. Ho.
McGraw-Hill International Book Co,: 348 Jalaii Boon Lay,
Jurong, Singapore 2261; educational books in ail fields;
Man. Dir. John R. Martin.
Macmillan Southeast Asia Pte. Ltd.: 41 Jalan Pemimpin,
Singapore 2057; educational and general; Exec. Dir.
Loh Mun Wai.
Malayan Law Journal Pte. Ltd.: 1302-1305 Shenton House,
13th Floor, Shenton Way, Singapore 0106; f. 1932: taw
books, journals and periodicals; Man. Dir. and Man. Ed.
Al-Mansor Adabi; Man. Dir. and Chief Exec. Amir
Mallal.
Oxford University Press: 4-2 Block A, Tong Lee Bldg.,
35 Kallang Pudding Rd., Singapore 1334: educational,
academic and general; Representative Goh Teow Huat.
Prentice-Hall of Southeast Asia Pte. Ltd.: 43, 77 Ayer
Rajah Industrial Estate, .Ayer Rajah Rd.. Singapore
0513: f. 1975; educational; Gen. Man. K. C. Ang.
Singapore University Press Pte. Ltd,: National University
of Singapore, Kent Ridge, Singapore 0511; scholarly
publications; Man. Mrs. S. G. Koh.
Times Books International: Times Centre, i New Indust-
rial Rd., Singapore 1953; general, scholarly and
childrens' books; Gen. Man. Chandran Nair.
Malay Language
Malaysia Press Sdn. Bhd. [Pnsfaka Melayu): 745-747
North Bridge Rd., Singapore 0719; f. 1962; educational
books; Man. Dir. Omar bin Ally; Dirs. Abdullah bin
Ally, Abu Talib bin Ally.
Pustaka Nasional Pte. Ltd.: 40 Kandahar St., Singapore
0719; books on Malay literature and Islam; Man.
Partner Syed Ahmad bin Muhamad.
Chinese Language
Shanghai Book Co. (Pte.) Ltd.: 81 Victoria St., Singapore
0718; educational and general books; Man. Dir. Madam
Chen Mono Hock.
Shing Lee Book Store: 79 Block 79 Toa Payoh Central,
Singapore 1231; educational and general books; Man.
PoH Chin Hua.
Union Book Co. (Pte.) Ltd.: 303 North Bridge Rd., Singa-
pore 0718; educational and general; Man. Chow
Li-Liang.
The World Book Co. Pte. Ltd.: 205-207 South Bridge Road,
Singapore 0105, educational and general books; Man.
Dir. Chou Cheng Chuen.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
The Singapore Broadcasting Corporation came into
operation on February ist, igSo, taking over all the
functions of Radio-Television Singapore, and the collec-
fion of radio and television licence fees from the In
Kevenue Department.
programmes in Mandarin and English; over 107,000
subscribers; Man. Dir. J. Snowden.
Far East Broadcasting t^F.E.B.A. Ltd.): P.O.B. 751, Singa-
pore 9015; f. 1960; Chair. Yeo Kok Cheng; Exec. Dir.
John B. Lin.
In September 1981 there were 472,370 radio sets.
RADIO
Rafflo Singapore: Singapore Broadcasting Corporarion
and 3002, Singapore; f. 1936 ; broadc^ts
‘U English, Chirfese (Mandarin and six diale^
Malay and Tamil, over four networks; each
channel broadcasts over one hundred
One multi-language service with 42 126
EM stereo service in English and Chinese with 126
hours weekly; Gen. Man. Mrs. Wong-lee Siok
R'tfiHwion (Singapore) Private Ltd.: P O ®-
commercial 4 irod broadcasting service, originating tw
TELEVISION
Television Singapore: Singapore Broadcasting Corporation,
P.O.B. 1902, Singapore; one station with two separate
channels started operations in 1963; colour television
was introduced in 1974; total weekly average of 114
hours; education service of 9J hours weekly; services in
Malay, Chinese, Tamil and English; Gen. Man. Mrs.
WoNG-LEE SlOK TlN.
In September 1981 there were 669,413 television
licences.
1387
SINGAPORE
Ftnance
t
FINANCE ^
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; m.=
million; S$=Singapore dollars; bTS.=branclies)
Tbe Singapore monetary system is regulated by the
Monetary Authority of Singapore (MAS) and the Ministry
of Finance. The Monetary Authority of Singapore performs
all the functions of a central bank, except the issuing of
currency, a function which is carried out by the Board of
Commissioners of Currency, In 1981 the Government
Investment Corporation was formed, chaired by Prime
Minister Lee Kuan Yew. In May 1981 there were 103
commercial banks (13 local, 90 foreign) and 49 representa-
tive offices in Singapore. Thirty-seven banks were fully
licensed, 13 had restricted licences and 53 foreign banks
had off-shore banking licences. There were also 39 merchant
banks.
Board of Commissioners of Currency: Ground Floor, 79
Robinson Rd., Singapore 0106; Chair. First Deputy
Prime IMinister Dr. Goh Keng Swee.
Government of Singapore Investment Corporation (GSIC):
c/o M.AS, SIA Bldg., 77 Robinson Rd., Singapore 0106;
Chair. Lee Ku.\n Yew; Man. Dir. Yong Pung How.
Monetary Authority of Singapore (MAS): SI.A Building. 77
Robinson Rd.. Singapore 0106; Chair. First Deputy
Prime Minister Dr. Goh Keng Swee; Man. Dir. Lim
Kim S.an.
Major Commercial Banks
Asia Commercial Banking Corpn. Ltd.: 2 Mistii Rd.,
Singapore 0207; f. 1959; cap. p.u. S$5om.; dep.
?S276.im. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Datuk Ang Keong L.an;
Gen. Man. Yew Chong Kew.
Bank of Singapore Ltd.: G2, loi Cecil St., Singapore 0106;
f. 1954; cap. p.u. $Si3m.; dep. S$62m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. Runme Shaw; Vice-Chair. Tan Tock San; Exec.
Dir. Teo Beng Chu.an; Gen, Man. Andrew Leong
Kok Hup.
Chung Khiaw Bank Ltd.: i Bonham St., Raffles Place,
Singapore 0104; f. 1950; subsidiary of United Overseas
Bank Ltd.; cap. p.u. U.S. 575m., dep. U.S. $r,328m.
(Dec. 1980); Chair, and JIan. Dir. Wee Cho Y.aw;
Deput3' Chair. All.an Ng Poh Meng.
Far Eastern Bank Ltd.: 156 Cecil St., Singapore 0106; f.
1959; cap. p.u. SS24.4m.; dep. S$263.6m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. Datuk Sri Ng Quee Lam; Man. Dir. Ng Eng
Ki.at; Gen. Jlan. T.an Poh Soon.
Four Seas Communications Bank Ltd.: 57 Chulia St.,
Singapore 0104; incorporated in Singapore 1906; cap.
p.u. S$2om.; dep. S$252.im. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Lee
Hiok Siang; Gen. Man. Goh Yong Siang.
Industrial and Commercial Bank Ltd.: ICB Bldg., a
Shenton Waj-, Singapore 0106; f. 1954; cap. p.u.
■S$2om.; dep. S$205.7m. (Dec. 1978); Chair. Tan Pee
Cee; Gen. Man. .Ang Hong Choon.
International Bank of Singapore: IBS Building, 31 Raffles
Place, Singapore 0104; f. 1974; cap. p.u. S?5om.; dep.
S$4i6ra. (Dec. 19S0); Chair. J. Y. AI. Pillay; Gen.
Man. Mich.ael Wee Soon Lock.
Lee Wah Bank Ltd.: UOB Bldg., r Bonham St., Raffles
Place, Singapore 0104; f. 1920; subsidiar}’ of United
Overseas Bank Ltd.; cap. p.u. S 5 iom.; dep. S$427.4m.
(Dec. 1980) ; Chair. Wee Cho Y.aw; Vice-Chair. Richard
E u ICeng Mun.
Oversea-Chinese Banking Corporation Ltd.: OCBC Centre,
Chulia St., Singapore 0104; f. 1932; cap. p.u. SSaiom.; ^
dep. SS3,76om. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Tan Sri Tan Chin >'
Tuan; ATce-Chair. Yong Pung How; Gen. Mans. ■■
Choi Siew Hong, Teo Cheng Guan, Tjio Kay Leon, i
Wong Nang Jang; 21 brs. in Singapore; 31 overseas ;
brs.
Overseas Union Bank Ltd.: 60 Robinson Rd., Singapore I
0106; f. 1947; cap. p.u. S5i43.7m.; dep. S$2,3o6m. 1
(Dec. 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir. Lien Ying Chow; ,
Man. Dir. Lee Hee Seng; 51 brs.
Tat Lee Bank Ltd.: Tat Lee Bldg., 63 Market St., Singapore
0104; f. 1973; cap. p.u. S86om.; dep. S$559.9m. (Dec.
19S0); Chair. Goh Tjoei Kok; Pres. Goh Seong Pek.
United Overseas Bank Ltd.: UOB Bldg., i Bonham St.,
Raffles Place, Singapore 0104; f. 1935; cap. p.u.
SS255.3m.; dep. SS3, 683.9m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Wee
Cho Y.aw; Vice-Chair. Richard Eu Keng Mun; 51 brs.
in Singapore, 34 overseas.
Development Bank
The Development Bank of Singapore Ltd.: DBS Bldg.,
6 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106; f. 196S; functions:
proAuding medium- and long-term loans, long-term
guarantees, equitj' participation; working capital
financing, short-term loans, import and export (trade)
financing, consumer financing; current, saving and
time deposit accounts, remittances; negotiable cer-
tificates of deposit, Asian Currency Unit facilities,
bullion, foreign exchange, Euro and Asian bonds,
correspondent banking; management and underwriting
of securities, loan syndication, portfolio management,
corporate finance advisory services; cap. S$229m.;
dep. SS3,04om. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Chua Kim Yeow;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Patrick Yeoh Khwai Hoh.
Foreign Banks
Commercial Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V. {Netherlands)-. 2 Cecil St.,
Singapore 0104; Man. C. Hagoort.
American Express International Banking Corpn. {U.S.A.):
Shing Kwan House, 4 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106;
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Jlan. Mich.ael C. L. James.
ANZ Banking Group (New Zealand) Ltd.: Ocean Bldg.,
Collyer Quajq Chief jSIan. P. H. Peate.
Banca Commerciale Italiana {Italy)-. Shing Kwan House,
4 Shenton Waj-, Singapore oro6; JIan. G. Caravaggi.
Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd. {Malaysia)-. 52A Circular Rd.,
Singapore 0104; Dir. Year Teik Leong; Man. Tan
Buck Kin.
Bangkok Bank Ltd. {Thailayid): 180 Cecil Street, Singapore
0106; Vice-Pres./Branch Man. .Athit Wasantachat.
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association
{U.S.A.): Clifford Centre, 24 Raffles Place, Singapore i;
Vice-Pres. and Man. Candido Banducci.
Bank of Canton Ltd. {Hong Kong): Denmark House,
Raffles QuajL Singapore 0104; Man. J. D. Chang.
Bank of China {People's Republic of China): Bank of
China Bldg., Battery Rd., Singapore 0104; Gen. Man.
Hsueh Wenlin; Sen. Deputy Gen. JIan. Chang
Chi-hsin.
Bank of East Asia Ltd. {Hong Kong): 137 JIarket St.,
Singapore i; Dir. and Man. Kan Yuet F.ai.
Bank of India: 104-108 Robinson Rd., Singapore 0106;
Asst. Gen. Man. D. D. Avari.
1388
SINGAPORE
Sink N»|ar« Indonesia 1946: 3 Malacca St., Singapore i;
Gen. Man. Pintor Siregar.
Sink of Tokyo Ltd. (Japan) : Hong Leong Bldg., 16 Raffles
Quay, Singapore i; Gen. Man. S. Shimizu.
Binque de I’indoehine et de Suez {France): Shenton House,
3 Shenton Way, P.O.B. 246, Singapore 0106; f. 1905;
Man. P. Cavard.
Banqus Naiionale de Paris {France) : Overseas Union House,
CoUyer Quay, Singapore 0104; Man. Claude Blah-
GERO.
Baniiue de Paris et des Pays-Bas {France): 37th Floor,
Hong Leong Bldg., 16 Raffles Quay, Singapore 0104:
Gen. Man. P.-Y. Lejeune.
Bayerische Landesbank {Federal Republic of Germany):
3rd-5th Floors, Tuan Sing Towers, 30 Robinson Road,
Singapore 0104; Jt. Chief Execs. J. Langmaack, M.
King.
The Chartered Bank {U.K.): 21 Raffles Place, P.O.B. igor,
Singapore 0104; Chief Man. C. W. G. Endacott.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. {U.S.A.):Shing Kwan House,
4 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106; 3 brs.; Vice-Pres. and
Gen. Man. Hughlyn Fierce.
Citibank, N.A. (U.S.^.): UICBldg., 5 Shenton Way, Singa-
pore i; Vice-Pres. D. Thomas Dunton, Daniel Li,
David Leong.
Commerzbank (South East Asia) Ltd. {Federal Republic of
(Germany): Tower 3902, DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way,
Singapore i; f. 1979; Man. Dir. Karlheinz Schroth.
Cr«dit Suisse {Switzerland): DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way.
Singapore 0106: First Branch Man. and Vice-Pres.
Felix W. Schweizer.
Deutsche Bank (Asia Credit) Ltd. (Eederai Republic of
(Germany): Suite 4301, OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St..
Singapore 0104; f. 1978; Man. Dir. Michael Wilkens.
Oresdner Bank AG {Federal Republic of Germany): DBS
Fldg., 6 Shenton Way. Singapore 0106; Sr. Mans.
Franz Schrott. Tan Kok Ngarr.
European Asian Bank {Federal Republic of Germany):
Overseas Union House, 50 Collyer Quay, Singapore
°ro4; Jt. Gen. Mans. Martin Konrad, Jurgen Zieler.
First Commercial Bank {Taiwan): Gz UIC Bldg.. 5 Shenton
Way, Singapore 0106: Sr. Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
Lai Yao Nan.
First National Bank of Chicago: {U.S.A.) 15° Cecil St,
Singapore oio6; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Richard n.
Stahl.
Guangdong (Kwangtung) Provincial Bank {Peoples
Republic of China): 60 CecU St., Singapore 0104: Man.
Li He.
Habib Bank Ltd. {Pakistan): Ground and Mez^^rime
Floors, Harapan Bldg,, 141 Market Street, Sm^p
'>104; Sr. Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. (Far East) Chan-
r>HRi Sajjad Ali.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corpn. {Hong Kong);
Ocean Bldg., 10 CoUyer Quay, Singapore 0104, nr.
Man. F. P. Huey.
iodian Bank: 59 Robinson Rd., Singapore i; Asst. Gen.
Man. K. Subramanian.
Indian Overseas Bank: r and 3 CoUyer Quay, Singapore
°r04: Asst. Gen. Man. P, R. Ahuja.
Horea Exchange Bank {Republic of Korea): Ground Floo^t
Asia Insurance Bldg., 2 Finlayson Green, S P
°ro4; Gen. Man. Nam Yung Jin.
Hwong Lee Bank Bhd. {Malaysia) : 39/41 "
Singapore i; Exec. Dir. Date Teo Ah Khiang.
Finance
Mnlcyan Banking Bhd.: FuUerton Square, Singapore r;
Gen, Man. Jun Ying Lim,
Mitsubishi Bank Ltd. {Japan): Podium G2, DBS Bldg.,
Shenton Way, Singapore 0106; Gen. Man. Sadanori
Okada.
The Mitsui Bank Ltd. {Japan): Hong Leong Bldg., 16
Raffles Quay, Singapore 0104; Gen. Man. Kihei
Hirai.
Monte dei Paschi di Siena {Italy) : Suite 1308, Ocean Bldg.,
10 CoUyer Quay, Singapore i.
Moscow Narodny Bank IMJU.K.): 50 Robinson Road,
Singapore 0106; Man. Dir. V. V. Geraschenko.
Skandinaviska Enskilda Banken (South-East Asia) Ltd.
{Sweden): 3901 Hong Leong Bldg., 16 Raffles Quay,
Singapore i ; Man. Claes von Post.
The Sumitomo Bank Ltd Japan): Podium G9, DBS Bldg.,
6 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106; Gen. Man. Y. Yumoto.
Tokai Bank Ltd. Japan): 2801/2803 Clifiord Centre, 24
Raffles Place, Singapore i; Gen. Man. Kazuaki
Ohmori.
United Commercial Bank {India): 140-142 Robinson Rd.,
Singapore 0106; Man. Ravindra Kumar Sood.
United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd.: UMBC Bldg.,
22 Malacca St., Singapore 0104; Gen. Man. Kong Sik
Hung.
Major OS-shore Banks
Amsterdam-Rotterdam Bank N.V. {Netherlands): Suite
3601, OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104,
Australia and Nev/ Zealand Banking Group Ltd. {Australia):
Suite 601, Ocean Bldg., CoUyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
Banco do Brasil SA: 26th Floor, DBS Building, 6 Shenton
Way, Singapore 0106.
Banco Urquijo S.A. {Spain): Suite 2801, OCBC Centre, 65
Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd. {Malaysia): 1st Floor,
Wing On Life Bldg., 150 Cecil St., Singapore oro6.
Bank of Montreal {Canada): UIC Bldg., 27th Floor, 5
Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Bank of New South Wales {Australia): Suite 4201. OCBC
Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
The Bank of New York {U.S.A.): Suite 2202-4 Ocean
Bldg., Collyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
Bank of Novia Scotia {Canada): Suite 2501, Ocean Bldg.,
CoUyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
Bankers Trust Co. {U.S.A. ): Suite 506-508, Ocean Bldg.,
CoUyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas {France): 37th Floor,
Hong Leong Bldg., 16 Raffles Quay, Singapore 0104.
Barclays Bank international Ltd. {U.K.): 21st Floor,
CUfiord Centre, CoUyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce: Tower 1401,
DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Chemical Bank {V.S.A.): Tower 3801, DBS Bldg., 6
Shenton Way, Singapore i.
The Commercial Bank of Korea Ltd. {Republic of Korea):
Suite 3105, OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
Continental Illinois National Bank and Trust Company of
Chicago {U.S.A.): 2101 OCBC Centre, Chulia St.,
Singapore 0104.
Credit Lyonnais {France): Suite 3701, OCBC Centre, 65
ChuUa St., Singapore 0x04.
1389
SINGAPORE
The Dal-lchi Kangyo Bank Ltd. (Japan)-. Ga Hong Leong
Bdlg., 1 6 Raffles Quay, Singapore 0104.
Deutsche Genossenschaftsbank (Federal Republic of
Gennariy): loth Floor, Tuan Sing Tower, 30 Robinson
Road, Singapore 0104.
First City National Bank of Houston (U.S.A.): Suite 2307,
Ocean Bldg., Collyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
First National Bank in Dallas (U.S.A.): UIC Bldg., 5
Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
The First National Bank of Boston (U.S.j 4 .); loth Floor,
Ocean Bldg., Collyer Quay, Singapore 0104.
Fuji Bank Ltd. (Japan): Tower 6001-3, 6th Floor, DBS
Bldg., 6 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. (U.K.): Tower 2201. DBS Bldg., 6
Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Harris Trust and Savings Bank (U.S.A.): Suite 2505,
OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
The Industrial Bank of Japan Ltd. (Japan): Tower 1301.
DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way. Singapore 0106.
Irving Trust Company (U.S.A.): 25th Floor, Ocean Bldg.,
Collyer Quay. Singapore 0104.
Lloyds Bank International Ltd. (U.K.): 12th Floor, Shing
Kwan House, 4 Shenton Way, P.O.B. 3348, Singapore
0106.
The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan Ltd. (Japan): Suite
2201/4, OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
Manufacturers Hanover Trust Co. (U.S.A.): 21st Floor,
UIC Bldg., 5 Shenton Way, Singapore i.
Marine Midland Bank, N.A. (U.S.A.): 15th Floor, Shing
Kwan House, 4 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Midland Bank Ltd. (U.K.): Suite 4805, OCBC Centre, 65
Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
Morgan Guaranty Trust Co. of Nev/ York (U.S.A.): 2901
DBS Tower Block, 29th Floor, DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton
Way, Singapore 0106.
National Westminster Bank Ltd. (U.K.): Suite 901/7 Shing
Kwan House, 4 Shenton Wa3% Singapore i.
Nordic Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 1769, DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way,
Singapore 0106.
Philippine National Bank (Philippines): Suite 801/2,
Bangkok Bank Bldg., iSo Cecil St., Singapore 0106.
Rainier National Bank (U.S.A.): Suite 2003, CPF Bldg.,
79 Robinson Rd., Singapore 0106.
Republic National Bank of Dallas (U.S.A.): Suite 1309,
Shenton House, 3 Shenton Way. Singapore 0106.
The Royal Bank of Canada: Level i, PIL Bldg,, 140 CecU
St., Singapore 0106.
The Royal Bank of Canada (Asia) Ltd.: Level r6, PIL
Bldg., 140 Cecil St., Singapore 0106.
The Saitama Bank Ltd. (Japan): Unit 3601, Hong Leong
Bldg., 16 Raffles Qua)^ Singapore 0104.
Sanwa Bank Ltd. (Japan): 17th Floor, Clifiord Centre, 24
Raffles Place, Singapore 0104.
Security Pacific National Bank (U.S.A.): Suite 1205.
OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104.
Soci§t6 G6n£rale (France): Ground Floor, Tuan Sing
Towers, 30 Robinson Road, Singapore 0106.
State Bank of India (India): Tower 9001, DBS Bldg.. 6
Shenton War", Singapore 0106.
Swiss Bank Corpn.: 1303 Ocean Bldg., Collyer Quay,
Singapore 0104.
The Taiyo Kobe Bank Ltd. (Japan): Unit 4202, Hong
Leong Bldg., 16 Raffles Quaj-, Singapore 0104.
The Tokai Bank Ltd. (Japan): Suite 2801/3, Clifiord
Centre. 24 Raffles Place, Singapore 0104.
Finance'.
The Toronto-Dominion Bank (Canada): Shenton House, 3*
Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Union Bank of Switzerland (Switzerland): Room 1508-12,"
Shing Kwan House, 4 Shenton Waj', Singapore oio6.i
United California Bank (U.S.A.): 22nd Floor, UIC Bldg., j
5 Shenton Way, Singapore 0106.
Wells Fargo Bank (U.S.A.): 2 Shenton Way, Singapore
0106.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Stock Exchange of Singapore: 1403 Hong Leong Bldg.,
Raffles Quay, Singapore 0104; f. 1930; 105 mems.;
Chair. Ng Soo Peng; Deputy Chair. Ong Tjin An;
Gen. JIan. Lim Choo Peng.
INSURANCE
The insurance system is supervised by the Monetary
Authoritj' of Singapore (see Banking).
Companies
Export Credit Insurance Corpn. of Singapore Ltd.: 3702-3
37th Floor, Tower Block, DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton Way,
Singapore 0106; f. 1976; equity participation; 50 per
cent state oumed, 46 per cent by commercial banks and
4 per cent bv- all insurance companies; aims to help
expand and develop trade with overseas countries by
protecting exporters against non-payments or frustra-
tion of contracts by overseas buyers; Chief Exec. J. G.
Sorbie; Asst. Gen. Mans. Chia Choon Peng, Kwah
Thiam Hock.
Life Business Only:
Asia Life Assurance Society Ltd.: Asia Insurance Bldg.,
Finlayson Green, Maxwell Rd., P.O.B. 76, Singapore
9001; f. 1948; Man. Dir. Ng Aik Huan.
Manulife (Singapore) Pte. Ltd.: 4-316 Merlin Plaza,
Beach Rd., Singapore 0719; Man. Dir. Douglas
Whitney.
Public Life Assurance Co. Ltd.: 57-61 Robinson Rd., Singa-
pore 0106; f. 1954: Man. Fung Lok Nam.
General Business Only:
Asia Insurance Co. Ltd.: Asia Insurance Bldg., Finlayson
Green, Maxwell Rd. P.O.B. 76, Singapore 9001;
f. 1923; Man, Dir. Ng Aik Huan.
Cosmic Insurance Corporation Ltd.: 1403-1408 CPF Bldg.,
79 Robinson Rd., Singapore 0106; Gen. Man. Teo
Kwang Whee.
Industrial and Commercial Insurance Ltd.: ICB Bldg., 2
Shenton Wa3% Singapore oro6; f. 1958; Chair. Tan
Leong Seng; Gen. Man. Dr. Tan Poh Lin.
Malayan Motor and General Underwriters (Pte.) Ltd.:
3rd Floor, M & G Centre, 164-170 Clemenceau Ave.,
Singapore 0923; f. 1954; Chair. H. D. S. Ellis; Dirs.
Milton Tan, Steven Cheong.
Nanyang Insurance Co. Ltd.: 25-26 Circular Rd.. Singapore
0104; f. 1956; Exec. Dir. and Principal Officer Teo Soo
Chew.
Overseas Union Insurance Ltd.: 9th, loth & 12th Floors,
UMBC Bldg., 22 Malacca St.. Singapore 0104; f. 195^1
Gen. Man. Lau Hui Bu.
People’s Insurance Co. of Malaya Ltd.: People’s Insurance
Bldg., 6 Cecil St., Singapore i; f. 1957; Chair, and
Man. Dir. Ng Eng Kiat.
Public Insurance Co. Ltd.: 57-61 Robinson Rd., Singapore
0106; f. 1950; Chair. Datuk Lee Chee Shan; Man.
Fung Lok Nam.
Singapore Aviation and General Insurance Co (Pte.) Ltd.:
12th Floor. SIA Bldg., 77 Robinson Rd.. Singapore
0106; Gen. Man. Lye Yuen Chew.
1390
SINGAPORE
Sgn Alliance Insurance (Singapore) Ud.: ist & 2nd Floors,
UOF Bldg., 124/126 Robinson Rd., Singapore oro6;
Ad'-isor Hwakg Soo Jin.
UniieiJ Overseas Insurance Ltd.: ist & 2nd Floors, United
Overseas Finance Bldg., 124-126 Robinson Rd., Singa-
pore 0106; Alan. Dir. and Principal Officer Hwang Soo
JIK.
Life and General Business:
The Great Eastern Life Assurance Co. Ltd.: iSth Floor,
OCBC Centre, 65 Chulia St., Singapore 0104; f. 1908;
Dir. and Gen. Man. N. N. Handa.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Insurance Corporation of Singapore Ltd.: Podium 416,
DBS Bldg., 6 Shenton AVay, Singapore 0106; f. 1969;
Gen. Alan Chew Loy Kiat.
N.T.U.C. Co-operative Insurance Commonwealth Enter-
prise Ltd, (INCOME): 33rd Floor, Shaw Towers, 100
Beach Road, Singapore 0718; f. 1970; Gen. Alan. Tan
Kin Lian.
Overseas Assurance Corporation Ltd.: 5 Alalacca St.,
Singapore 0104: f. 1920: Chief Gen. Man. Tan Hoay
Gie,
In addition, many foreign insurance companies have
offices in Singapore.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CH.AAIBERS OF COMAIERCE
Singapore Federation of Chambers of Commerce and
Industry: Room 201, 2nd Floor. Chinese Chamber of
Commerce Bldg., 47 Hill St., Singapore 0617; L ^ 97 ^
fay the Singapore Chinese Chamber of Commerce and
Industry, the Singapore Alalay Chamber of Commerce,
the Singapore Indian Charnber of Commerce, the
Singapore International Chamber of Commerce and the
Singapore Manufacturers’ Association: Pres. Wee Cho
Yaw; Sec.-Gen. Lee Ong Pong.
Singapore Chinese Chamber of Commerce and Industry: 47
Hill St., Singapore 0617; Pres. Lim ICee Ming; Exec.
Sec. Pang Say Sok; publ. Economic Quarterly.
Singapore Indian Chamber of Commerce: 55*. Robinson
Rd., Singapore 0106: f. 1937; 4 ®® mems.; Pres. J. AI.
Jomabhoy; Sec. George .\braham, m.a., m.soc.sc.
Singapore International Chamber of Commerce; Denmark
House, Raffles Quay, Singapore 0104; f. 1837; Chair.
R- W. Button; Exec. Dir./Sec. R. M.acLean, o.b.e.,
pubis. Economic Bulletin (monthly). Showcase (annual).
Investor's Guide, Annual and other Reports.
Singapore Malay Chamber of Commerce: Suite 1901, 19th
Floor, International Plaza. Anson Rd., Singapore 0207.
Pres. Haji Jalil Haron; Hon. Sec. Sa.mad Yusof.
development ORGANIZATIONS
Economic Development Board: 9th Floor. World Trade
Centre, i Alaritime Sq.. Telok Blangah Rd., Singapore
? 4 n 9 ; f. 1961; statutory organization planning ana
implementing Government’s industrialization Pp®'
gramme; Chair. Ngiam Tong Dow; Alternative
Chan Chin Bock; Deputy Chair. I. F. Tang; Dir. xEO
Seng Teck.
Housing- and Development Board: National Development
Hidg., MaxweU Rd., P.O.B. 702, Singapore 9 oi 4 .
^960; public housing authority; Chair. Michael
INDUSTRIAL AND TR.ADE ASSOCIATIONS
Heparlment of Trade: Suite 201, 2nd Floor, World Trade
^r>tre, 1 Alaritime Square, Singapore 0409, rm.
Ridzwan Dzafir.
Wn Pineapple Industry Board: Smt® ^3 3 ^
idg., CoIIyer Quay', Singapore 0104; f.
neapple cultivation, canning and marketing,
’’ong Kum Choon.
er Association of Singapore: rath
>rated Oct. 1967 to ^support, f "^“P JucH
le rubber industry in general, and
market in Singapore for the sale and purchase of rubber
under the arrangements and regulations formulated by
the Corporation; Chair. Tan Eng Joo; Exec. Sec.
Gnoh Chong Hock.
Singapore Association of Shipbuilders and Repairers
(SASAR): Tanjong Pagar, P.O.B. 60, Singapore 9108;
f. 1968; 29 full mems., 163 assoc, mems.; Pres. Lai
Park On; Exec. Sec. (vacant); pubis. Newsletter,
Directory.
Singapore Manufacturers’ Association: Suite 118, World
Trade Centre, i Alaritime Sq., Telok Blangab Rd.,
Singapore 0409; f. 1932; Cbair. Ong Leng Chuan;
Deputy Chair. Tay Kwang Seng, John Wong.
CO-OPERATIVES
As at December 31st, 1980, Singapore had 78 co-opera-
tive societies classified into 12 types, comprising 40 thrift
and credit societies, 8 consumer societies, 17 multi-purpose
societies, 3 housing/land-purchase societies, i transport
society, 2 producer societies, i insurance society, l medical
society, I banking society, 2 service societies, 2 school
co-operative societies, and i co-operative union. These
societies had a combined membership of 204 institutional
members and 178,134 personal members with paid-up
share capital of 8554,067,390 and a statutory' reserve fund
of 5510,540,000.
EAIPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
The Singapore Employers' Federation : 23A Amber Alansions,
Orchard Rd., Singapore 0923; f. 1948; Pres. Jack Chia;
Exec. Dir. B. G. Bogaars.
Singapore Maritime Employers’ Federation: P.O.B. 247,
Singapore; f. 1955; Chair. Khong Ck.ai Seng.
TRADE UNIONS
Singapore National Trades Union Congress (8NTUC):
TrWe Union House, Shenton Way, Singapore 0106:
f. 1964; 53 affiliated unions; Sec.-Gen. Li.m Chee Onn;
pubis. Singaporean, Perjuangan, Fern Toh Pau.
In April 1981 there were 79 employ'ees’ unions (total
membership 240,000) and 49 employers' unions (total
membership 6,600). Alost of the employees’ unions are
affiliated to SNTUC. In 1980 the SNTUC President,
Devan Nair, announced his decision to divide the two
largest unions, the Pioneer Industries Employees’ Union
(PIEU) and the Singapore Industrial Labour Organization
(SILO), into smaller units. Their memberships total 22,411
and 70,861 respectively. The restructuring of these two
unions into ten industrial unions was expected to be
completed by the end of 1981.
SINGAPORE
Transport '
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In 1978 there were 26 km. of metre-gauge railway, linked
with the Malaysian railways system and owned by the
Jlalayan Railway Administration. The main line crosses
the Johore causeway and terminates near Keppel Harbour.
Branch lines link it -vHth the industrial estate at Jurong.
ROADS
In September igSi Singapore had a total of 2,338 kilo-
metres of roads of which 2.030 kilometres were asphalt-
paved. The road system includes dual carriage-ways,
flyovers and expressways.
SHIPPING
Port of Singapore Authority: P.O.B. 300, Singapore 9005:
Chair. Lm Kim San; Gen. Man. Wong Hung Khim;
Dir. Operations Lee Chee Yeng; Dir. Finance
Lim Tian Leong; Dir. Engineering Ser\’ices Philip Ng;
Dir. .“Vdinin. and Sec. Billie Cheng Shao-Chi.
Container port facilities comprise five main berths
totalling 1,554 metres (13.4 metres lwost), a feeder
service berth of 238 metres (10.8 metres lwost) and a
cross berth of 213 metres (10.4 metres lwost). Construc-
tion of another berth totalling 355 metres and conversion
of two berths at Keppel ■\^Tlarves into container berths
totalling 535 metres are due to be completed in 1983/84.
In addition, there are conventional wharves which include
Keppel ■\^'harves (4.8 km.), Telok Aj'er t\Tiar\'es (1.2 km.),
Jurong Port (1.7 km.), Pasir Panjang ^^^larves (2.3 km.),
and Sembawang ■\^^larves (0.8 km.).
Major Shipping Lines
American President Lines Ltd.: Mercantile Bank Bldg.,
21 Raffles Place, Singapore 0104; container services to
South-East Asia, the U.S.A., the Persian Gulf and
Canada; Jlan. Dir. JI. D. JIorris.
Barber Wilhelmsen Agencies Pte. Ltd.: Ocean Bldg.,
Singapore 0104; services to the U.S.A. and Canada;
Man. Dir. Erik Nes.
Ben Line Steamers Ltd.: iSth Floor, Clifiord Centre,
Raffles Place, Singapore 0104; container services to
Japan, Taiwan and Europe; bulk services to Europe;
Man. S. C. Peacock.
Chip Seng Co. Pte. Ltd.: 9th Floor, Manhattan House, 151
Chin Swee Road, Singapore 0316; services to the
U.S.A., Europe, the Persian Gulf and the Caribbean
Sea; Gov. Dir. Wee Mon-Cheng; Man. Dir. Lawrence
Ng.
Everett Steamship Corpn.: i6th Floor, Clifiord Centre,
Raffles Place, Collyer Quav', Singapore 0104; cargo
services; Gen. Man. Carl Bau.mann.
Guan Guan Shipping Pte. Ltd.: 2nd Floor, Guangdong
Provincial Bank Bldg., Singapore 0104; f. 1955;
shipowners and agents; passenger/cargo services to
East and West Malaysia, Indonesia, Pakistan, Sri
Lanka, Bengal Bay ports, Persian Gulf ports, Hong
Kong and China; T. E. Goh.
Lian Soon Shipping and Trading Co. Pte. Ltd.: Suite noi,
nth Floor. CPF Building, Singapore 0106; services to
Indonesia, East Malaysia, Sri Lanka, India, Pakistan
and the Jliddle East; JIan. Dir. David Ong.
Maersk Line (Singapore) Pte. Ltd.: 20th Floor, UIC Bldg.,
5 Shenton Way. Singapore 0106; f. 1974: cargo services
on Far East/U.S.A., Far East/Europe, Far East/AP
Gulf routes; operates container vessels; Man. Dir.
JoRGEN Lund.
Nedlloyd EAC Agencies Pte. Ltd.: i Finlayson Green, f
Singapore 0104; f. 1963; agency for Nedlloyd Lines and \
Scandutch I/S partnership; Gen. Man. J. H. Meijer. t
Neptune Orient Lines Ltd.: Neptune Bldg., 13 Trafalgar
St., Singapore 0207; f. 1968; liner containerized
services on the Far East/Europe, Far East/U.S.A. West '
Coast, Straits/Australia, South Asia/Europe and
South-East Asia, Far East /Mediterranean routes;
tankers and drj’^ cargo vessels on charter; 31 ships in '
operation (and 8 on order); total tonnage 1,050,000 ?
d.w.t.; Chair. M. Wong Pakshong; Man. Dir. Lua 1
Cheng Eng. :
Pacific International Lines Pte. Ltd.: PIL Bldg., 140 Cecil ’
St., Singapore 0106; cargo services to East Africa, the '
Persian Gulf and throughout South-East Asia, con- '
tainer services to Europe and Saudi Arabia; Man. Dir. '
Y. C. Chang. ■
Seven Seas Maritime Co. Pte. Ltd.: Suite 304-305, Ocean '
Bldg., Collyer Quay, Singapore 0104; services to !
Europe, Middle East, Africa and South-East Asia; Man. |
Dirs. WiM H. Tiomena, T. H. Tan. j
Singapore Islands Line: 20th Floor, Ocean Bldg., Collyer
QuajL Singapore 0104; services to AEddle East; Man.
Dir. Kua Pek Long.
Straits Steamship Co. Ltd.: 14th Floor, Ocean Bldg.,
Collyer Quay, Singapore 0104; f. 1890; holding company
for container sUpping agencies and regional and
coastal shipping lines; also has interests in distributive
trades, property, data processing, freight forwarding
and warehousing, precision engineering, travel and
tours, vehicle hire, insurance broking, oilfield support
services and industry; Chair. K. St. Johnston; Sec.
Choo Chin Teck.
CIVIL AVIATION
Singapore’s new international airport at Changi was
opened in 1981.
Singapore Airlines Ltd. (SIA): Box 2084, Airline House,
Singapore International Airport, Singapore 1953; f.
1972; passenger services to Australia, Bahrain, Bel-
gium, Brunei, Denmark, France, the Federal Republic
of Germany, Greece, Hong Kong, India, Indonesia,
Italy, Japan, the Republic of Korea, Malaysia, the
Netherlands, New Zealand, the Philippines, Saudi
Arabia, Sri Lanka, Switzerland, Taiwan, Thailand, the
United Arab Emirates, the United Kingdom, and the
U.S.A. ; fleet of four Boeing 707, sixteen 747, four 727,
four DC-io, three A300B4, one Concorde (operated
jointly -with British Ainvays); Chair. J. Y. M. Pillay;
Man. Dir. Lim Chin Beng.
Foreign Airlines
Singapore is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air India, Air Lanka (Sri Lanka),
Air Niugini (Papua New Guinea), Alitalia (Italy), Air
Nauru, Air New Zealand, All Nippon Airways (Japan),
BAG (Burma), Bangladesh Biman, British Ainvays, Cargo-
lux A^lines International (Luxembourg), Cathay Pacific
(Hong Kong), China Air Lines (Taiwan), CSA (Czechodo-
v'akia). Flying Tiger Line (U.S.A.), Garuda (Indonesia),
JAL (Japan), JAT (Yugoslavia), KLM (Netherlands),
Lufthansa (Fed. Repub. of Germany), MAS (Malaysia),
Pan Am (U.S.A.), PAL (Philippines), PIA (Paki^an),
Qantas (Australia), Royal Brunei Airlines, Sabena (Bel-
gium), SAS (Sweden), Swissair, Tarom (Romania), Thai
International, TMA (Lebanon), UTA (France).
1392
SINGAPORE
Tourism and Ctdture
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Siniipor* Tourist Promotion Board: 131 Tudor Court,
Tanglin Rd., Singapore 1024: f. 1964; Chair. Tan 1
Tong; Dir. Yuen Kum Chuen; pubis. Singapore Travel
(quarterly in English and monthly in Japanese).
Singapore Guidebook (English), Singapore Diary of
Events, Hotels of Singapore (English), Singapore — The
Most Surprising Tropical Island on Earth (English,
Japanese, French, German, Indonesian, Mandarin,
Thai and Spanish), Crossroads Singapore (English),
Travel Agent Manual (English).
Singapore Convention Bureau: Tudor Court, Tanglin
Rd., Singapore 1024: f. 1974: a division of the Singapore
Tourist Promotion Board; Dir. Jennie Chua; pubis.
Singapore Convention News (English, Japanese),
Singapore Convention Calendar (English), Convention
City Book (English, German, French), Convention
Facilitation Guide (English), Incentive Singapore
(English, Japanese).
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
lie Singtpttre Arts BoancM: cjo National Musenm, Stam-
ford Rd., Singapore 0617; aims to promote cultural
activities and the integration of the Malay, Chinese,
Tamil and English cultures; to maintain and improve
standards in aU forms of art and to serve as co-ordina-
ting body for aU cultural societies and associations in
the Republic; Pres. Dr. Ow Chin Hock, m.p.; Hon. Sec.
Christopher Hooi.
National Theatre Trust: Clemenceau Ave., Singapore 0923;
f. 1963; responsible for the management of the National
Theatre and the encouragement and development of
culture and cultural exchange; Chair. Teo Liang
Chye; Dir. Michael Lore.
Pcopie’s Association: Kallang, Singapore 1439; a statutory
corporation set up in i960 for the organization of
leisure, the promotion of youth activities and group
participation in social, cultural, educational, vocational
and athletic activities; operates a network of 157
community centres, 3 holiday camps and a 30-unit
holiday complex.
1393
SOLOMON ISLANDS
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Reiigion, Fiag, Capital
Solomon Islands is a scattered Melanesian archipelago
in the south-western Pacific Ocean, east of Papua New
Guinea. The country includes most of the Solomon Islands
(those to the north-west being part of Papua New Guinea),
Ontong Java Islands (Lord Howe Atoll), RenneU Island
and the Santa Cruz Islands, about 300 miles (500 km.) to
the east. The climate is equatorial, with small seasonal
variations governed by the trade winds. In Honiara the
average temperature is about 8o°f (2y°c) and the average
annual rainfall is about 85 inches (2,160 mm.). The official
language is English, although Pidgin is more \\idelj' used
and understood. More than 80 different local languages
exist and no vernacular is common to the whole country.
Over 95 per cent of the people are Christian. The flag is
light blue and green, dh-ided diagonallj' by a narrow
yeUow stripe from lower left to upper right. On the blue
section are five white five-pointed stars in the upper hoist.
The capital is Honiara, on the island of Guadalcanal.
Recent History
The northern Solomon Islands became a German pro-
tectorate in 1885 and the southern Solomons a British
protectorate in 1893. RenneU Island and the Santa Cruz
Islands were added to the British protectorate in 1898 and
1899. Germany ceded most of the northern Solomons and
Ontong Java Islands to the United Kingdom between
1898 and 1900. The whole territory, known as the British
Solomon Islands Protectorate, was placed under the
jurisdiction of the Western Pacific High Commission
(MTPHC), TOthits headquarters in Fiji.
The Solomon Islands were invaded by Japan in 1942
but, after a fierce battle on Guadalcanal, most of the islands
were recaptured bj' U.S. forces in 1943. After the Second
World War the protectorate’s capital was moved from
Tulagi Island to Honiara. In Januarj^ i953 the head-
quarters of the MTHC also moved to Honiara. Meanwhile,
elected local councils were established on most of the
islands and by 1966 almost the whole territory was covered
by such councils.
Under a new constitution, introduced in October i960,
a Legislative Council and an Executive CouncU were
established for the protectorate’s central administration.
Initially, all members of both bodies were appointed but
from 1964 the Legislative CouncU included elected members
and the elective element was gradually increased. .Miother
constitution, introduced in March 1970, estabUshed a
single Governing CouncU of 17 elected members, three ex
officio members and (until the end of 1971) up to six
public service members. A new Governing CouncU of 24
directly elected members was formed in 1973, when a
ministerial sj-stem was introduced.
A further new constitution, adopted in April 1974.
instituted a single Legislative Assembly with 24 members
who chose a Chief Minister with the right to appoint his
own CouncU of Ministers. A new office of Governor of the
Protectorate was also created to assume almost aU the
functions pre\'iously exercised in the territory by the High
Commissioner for the Western Pacific. Solomon Mamaloni,
leader of the newly founded People’s Progress Party, was
appointed the first Chief Minister in August 1974. The
territory was officiaUy renamed the Solomon Islands in
J une 1975. although it retained protectorate status.
In January 1976 the Solomon Islands received internal
self-government, with the Chief hlinister presiding over
the CouncU of hlinisters in place of the Governor. In June
elections were held for an enlarged Legislative Assembly
and in July the Assembly' elected one of its new members,
Peter KenUorea, to be Chief Minister. Solomon Islands (as
it was restyled) became an independent state, ivithin the
Commonwealth, on July 7th, 1978. The Legislative
Assembly' became the National Parliament and designated
Kenilorea the first Prime Minister.
The main political issue confronting the new nation was
the proposed decentralization of authority' to the regions,
support for which was particularly strong in the Western
District, the most commercially developed part of the
country'. The first general elections since independence
were held in August 1980. Independents won more seats
than any' of the three parties. Parliament again elected
Kenilorea Prime Jlinister by an ovenvhelming majority.
In August 19S1 Parliament passed a vote of "no confidence”
in Kenilorea and chose Solomon Mamaloni to succeed him
as Prime Minister. One of the first acts of the new Govern-
ment was to create five ministerial posts with responsibility
for provincial affairs.
Government
Under the 1978 Constitution, executive authority is
vested in the British monarch, as Head of State, and is
exercisable by' her representative, the Governor-General,
who is appointed on the advice of Parliament and acts on
the advice of the Cabinet. Legislative power is vested in
the unicameral National Parliament, with 38 members
elected for up to four y'ears by' universal adult suffrage.
The Cabinet is composed of the Prime Minister, elected by
Parliament, and 14 other Ministers appointed by' the
Governor-General on the Prime IGnister’s recommenda-
tion. The Cabinet is responsible to Parliament. The country
comprises four Districts, within which there are eight local
government councUs, elected by universal adult suffrage.
The Constitution provides for further devolution of power
to provincial authorities.
Economic Affairs
About 90 per cent of the population depend on subsist-
ence agriculture, the main crops being coconuts, sweet
potatoes, taro, y'ams, cassava, garden vegetables and fruit.
Fishing is also a traditional subsistence activity. The
principal commercial agricultural product is copra, which
ivas for many years the islands’ main export. More than
60 per cent of the country'’s copra production comes from
smallholders and the rest from plantations.
Since the 1960s the economy' has been successfully'
diversified away' from dependence on copra exports. In
1980 fish, particularly tuna, accounted for about 38 per
cent of total e.xport earnings, while timber contributed
1394
SOLOMON ISLANDS
almost 25 per cent, copra 17 -per cent and palm oil a
further 9 per cent. Rice is also exported. Faced with an
increasing trade deficit and poor prices for Solomon
Islands' principal export commodities, the Government
sought to encourage exports and the production and
consumption of import substitutes by a currency devalua-
tion of 6 per cent in June 1981 and by selective duties on
imports.
A heavily mineralized area at Betilonga and in the
Sutakiki Valley, on Guadalcanal, has been investigated for
gold, silver and copper, and there have been surveys of
phosphate deposits, estimated at 10 million metric tons,
on Bellona Island and of deposits of asbestos at Kumboro,
on Choiseul, and high-grade bauxite on Rennell and
Vaghena Islands.
Until independence, aid was mainly from the United
Kingdom, Australia, and New Zealand, although Solomon
Islands also received multilateral aid from the Asian
Development Bank, the European Development Fund, the
UN and its agencies and the MF, which increased after
1978. The British Government agreed to provide a ^23 mil-
lion post-independence financial settlement over four years.
The islands’ transport facilities are seriously inadequate,
which hampers agricultural and economic development, but
the Government is trying to minimize these problems by
emphasizing decentralized rural development to prevent
a population drift to the capital. In the 1975-79 Develop-
ment Plan, the Government allocated almost half of public
capital expenditure to economic infrastructure projects.
These were mainly road construction, the expansion and
modernization of the Government shipping fleet and the
construction of wharves and telecommunications, as well
as a hydroelectric scheme on the Lungga River on Guadal-
canal. The 1980-84 Development Plan is also concentrated
on rural development, improved infrastructure and
education, and devolution of power to the provinces.
Transport and Communications
Despite progress in road construction, shipping still
plays by far the most important part in Solomon Islands
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
transport between and around the islands. The main ports
are Honiara, Yandina and Gizo. Three airports are open to
international traffic and 20 other airports take internal
traffic. In July 1979 a new satellite earth station in
Solomon Islands greatly improved telecommunications.
Social Welfare
The Ministry of Health and Medical Services is respon-
sible for Government health projects and maintained eight
hospitals, with 676 beds, and 33 rural clinics in 1978.
There were also two church hospitals with 144 beds. A
National Provident Fund was established in 1976 to
provide social security benefits to all persons in paid
employment.
Education
More than two-thirds of school-age children receive
formal education, mainly in state schools. In 1976 and 1977
eight “New Secondary Schools”, now renamed Provincial
Secondary Schools, were opened to provide courses of
a practical and local nature, mainly in agriculture and
development studies. In 1980, 28,870 children attended
primary schools and 3,547 children attended secondary
schools. There is one teacher-training school and a technical
institute. Scholarships are available for higher education
at various universities overseas. In 1977 the Solomon
Islands Centre of the University of the Pacific opened
in Honiara.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 31st {Whit Monday), June nth (Queen’s
Official Birthday), July 7th (Independence Day), August
9th (Bank Holiday), October 6th (Solomon Islands Day),
November 15th (for Prince Charles’ Birthday), December
25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April rst-4th (Easter).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Solomon Islands dollar (SI ?).
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
£1 sterling=SI §1.7006;
U.S. §1=88.41 SI cents.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
—
Population
Density
Area
Census results
’1
Official estimates
fmid-vearl
(per
sq. km.)
Feb. 7th,
1970
Feb. 7th, 1976
Males
Females
Total
1979
1980
1981
rg8i
^7.556 sq. km.*
160,998
102,808
94.015
196,823
221,000
228,000
234,000
8.5
—
* TO 6t9 square miles.
Capital: Honiara,
population i; 94 - at 1976 census; 1981 estimate: 20.842.
1395
SOLOMON ISLANDS
Statistical Survey
Melanesians
Polynesians
Micronesians
ETHNIC GROUPS
(Population, at 1976 Census)
183,665 Europeans
7,821 Chinese
2,753 Others
1.359
452
773
EMPLOYMENT
(wage-earners only, 1980)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
6,833
BEning and manufacturing
2,082
Electricit}’’ and water ....
254
Construction .....
1,824
VTiolesale and retail trade
1,863
Transport and communications
1.439
Financial services .....
303
Social and personal services
5,767
Total .....
20,365
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS LIVESTOCK
(metric tons) (head)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Copra .
Cocoa .
Rice (paddy) .
Palm oil
27,529
235
7,658
10,911
33.616
309
10,224
13,010
^ 1
1
29,169 Cattle .
346
25,185
22,584
22,995
14,256
14,228
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’000 cubic metres, excluding bark)
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood;
Coniferous
13
16
6
Broadleaved
273
233
296
Fuel wood (all broad-
leaved)* .
198
204
210
Total
484
453
512
• FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
1980: Industrial wood 299,000 cubic metres.
SEA FISHING
('000 metric tons, live weight)
1977
1978
1979
Skipjack tuna
13.0
17-5
23.8
other marine fishes
2-3
2.9
3-8
Other aquatic animals .
0.4
0.3
0.4
Total Catch
15-8
20.7
28.0
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
1396
SOLOMON ISLANDS
Statistical Survey
finance
100 cents=i Solomon Islands dollar (SI?).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10 and 20 cents; i and 10 dollars.
Notes: 2, 5, to and 20 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): fy sterling=SI$i.70o6: U.S. ?i =88.41 SI cents.
SI?roo=;f58.8o = U.S. Ir13.11.
Nole; The Solomon Islands dollar was introduced in October 1977, replacing (at par) the Australian dollar. The average
value of the Solomon Islands dollar was: U.S. $1.1089 in 1977; U.S. $1.1446 in 1978. The parity with Australian currency was
maintained until May 1979, when the Solomon Islands dollar was revalued to $Ai.o5. The direct link with Australian cur-
rency was ended in October 1979, since when the value of the Solomon Islands dollar has been determined in relation to a
weighted “basket” of the currencies of the country’s principal trading partners. Its average value was: U.S. $1.1545
in 1979; U.S. $1.1955 ill 1980. For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Kiribati.
BUDGET
(SI$ million)
1978
1979
igSo
igSi*
Revenue ....
15-2
22.5
27.0
34-8
Overseas aid ....
13.6
II .0
13-0
23-5
Expenditure ....
30.6
37-3
45-1
61.3
Kevised estimates.
DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE
(SI$ ’000)
1979
1980
Development Sector:
6,500
Natural resources
5.500
Commerce and industry
1,800
4.500
Economic infrastructure
13.300
14,200
Social Sector:
Education .....
4.300
5.100
Health
3,000
4,100
Culture and welfare
500
900
Administrative sector .
8.900
9,900
Total ....
37.300
45.100
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for Honiara
(Base: 1977 = 100)
1978
1979
1980
ig 8 i
Food . ■
Housing and utilities
Clothing . . - •
All Items
107.4
103.2
102. 1
II 5-9 :
108.4
104.0
133-4 ,
II 9-4
108.7
i6o.o
130.6
115-8
107.0
114.8
129.7-
1
151-1
1397
SOLOMON ISLANDS
EXTERNAL TRADE
{SI$ ’ooo)
Statistical Survey, The Constitutio
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports f.o.b.
21,088
25.753
30.879
50,574
61,545
Exports f.o.b.
19.952
29,614
32,960
59.260
60,797
PRINCIPAL COamODITIES
(SI$'ooo)
Imports
1979
1980
Food and live animals .
6.400
6,600
Beverages and tobacco .
Crude materials (inedible) except
1,900
1.800
fuels .....
200
400
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
6,500
P.QOO
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
600
400
Chemicals .....
3.300
3.200
Basic manufactures
8,800
10,200
Machinery and transport equipment
iS.goo
24,100
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
3.700
4.700
Other commodities and transactions
200
200
Totai,
50,600
61,500
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Fish ....
7.296
i6,goo
23,200
Copra
7.856
16,100
10,500
Timber (logs)
6,837
14,700
14,900
Sea shells
165
178
326
Cocoa
596
600
600
Tobacco
94
67
132
Rice and rice products .
n.a.
1,000
1,500
Gold ....
n.a.
200
600
Palm oU and kernels
5,074
7,200
7,100
Others
2,669
2,600
2,400
Total
30,594
59.300
60,800
EDUCATION
(ig8o)
Schools
Pupils
Primary:
Government .
299
25,153
Private ....
71
3,717
Secondary
15
3,547
Overseas centres
245*
* Figure is for 1979.
Source (unless otherwise stated) ; Statistics Office, Honiara.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new constitution came into effect on July 7th, 1978.
when Solomon Islands became independent.
The main provisions are that Solomon Islands is
a constitutional monarchy with the British sovereign (rep-
resented locally by a Governor-General, who must be a
Solomon Islands citizen) as Head of State, while legislative
power is vested in the unicameral National Parliament
composed of 38 members, elected by universal adult
suffrage for four years (subject to dissolution), and
executive authority is effectively held by the Cabinet, led
by the Prime Minister. The Governor-General is appointed
for up to five years, on the adv'ice of Parliament, and acts
in almost all matters on the advice of the Cabinet. The
Prime hCnister is elected by and from members of Parlia-
ment. Other Ministers are appointed by the Governor-
General, on the Prime Minister’s recommendation, from
members of Parliament. The Cabinet is responsible ti
Parliament. Emphasis is laid on the devolution of power ti
proposed provincial governments, and traditional chief
and leaders have a special role mthin these arrangements.
The constitution contains comprehensive guarantees o
fundamental human rights and freedoms, and provides fo
the introduction of a "leadership code" and the appoint
inent of an Ombudsman and a Public Solicitor. It also pro
vides for "the establishment of the underlTo'ng law, basec
on the customary law and concepts of the Solomon Island:
people”. Solomon Islands citizenship was automatical!}
conferred on the indigenous people of the islands and or
other residents -with close ties ^vith the islands upon inde
pendence. The acquisition of land is reserved for indigenou;
inhabitants or their descendants.
1398
SOLOMON ISLANDS
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT
Hc&d of State: H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General : Sir Baddeley Devesi, g.c.m.g. (took ofEce July 7th,’ 1978).
THE CABINET
(January igSz)
Prime Minister: Hon. Solomon Mamaloni (PAP).
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister for Home Affairs and
National Development: Hon. Kamilo Teke (PAP).
Minister for Finance: Hon. Bartholomew Ulufa’alu
(NADEPA).
Minister for Police and Justice: Hon. Paul Keyauni
(PAP).
Minister for Foreign Affairs and International Trade: Hon.
Ezechiel Alebua (Independent).
Minister for Education and Training: Hon. Michael Evo
(Independent).
Minister for Land, Energy and Natural Resources: Hon.
Peter Salaka (Independent).
Minister for Employment, Youth and Social Development:
Hon. George Milton Talas as a (PAP).
Minister for Transport, Communications and Government
Utilities: Hon. John Ngina (PAP).
Minister for Health and Medical Services: Hon. George
SuRi (Independent).
Minister for Provincial Affairs (Western) : (vacant).
Minister for Provincial Affairs (Malaifa): Hon. Adrian
Bataiofesi (NADEPA).
Minister for Provincial Affairs (Central Islands and Ysabel) :
Hon. Richard Harper (PAP).
Minister for Provincial Affairs (Guadalcanal): Hon;
Waeta Ben (Independent).
Minister for Provincial Affairs (Makula and Temotu): Hon.
Ataban Tropa (PAP).
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL PARLIAMENT
The 38-member National Parliament, established follow-
ing independence in July 1978, succeeded the former
Legislative Assembly. Elections are held every four years.
In the August 1980 elections for the National Parliament
the majority of candidates stood as independents. A
majority of those elected chose Peter Kenilorea to be
Prime Minister, but in August ig8i voted to replace him
by Solomon Mamaloni. The Government is a coalition of
POLITICAL
Political parties are not very influential in Solomon
Islands politics. The following parties represent the main
groupings:
National Democratic Party (NADEPA): Honiara; f. 197^1
Leader Bartholomew Ulufa’alu.
the People's Alliance Party, the National Democratic
Party and the Independents.
Speaker: Maepeza Gina, c.b.e.
Leader of the Official Opposition: Sir Peter Kenilorea,
K.B.E.
Leader of the Independent Members: Francis Billy Hilly.
PARTIES
People’s Alliance Party (PAP): P.O.B. 722, Honiara;
f. 1979; a coalition of the People's Progressive Party
and the Rural Alliance Party; Leader Solomon
Mamaloni; Sec. E. Kingmele.
Solomon Islands United Party (SlUPA): Honiara; f. 1979;
Leader Sir Peter Kenilorea, k.b.e.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO SOLOMON ISLANDS
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Bldg., Mendana
Ave., P.O.B. 589, Honiara; High Commissioner: R. G.
Irwin.
Belgium: Wellingd:on, New Zealand.
Canada: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
France: Port Vila, Vanuatu.
Germany, Federal Republic: Wellington, New Zealand.
Japan: Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea.
Korea, Republic: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
New Zealand: Honiara; High Commissioner: Mary
Chamberlin.
Papua New Guinea; Honiara; High Commissioner: Jacob
Kairi.
Sweden: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Turkey: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
United Kingdom: Soltel House, Mendana Ave., P.O.B. 676,
Honiara; High Commissioner : Gordon J. A. Slater.
U.S.A,: Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea.
Solomon Islands also has diplomatic relations ivith Kiribati.
1399
SOLOMON ISLANDS
Jttdicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The High Court is a Superior Court of Record with
jurisdiction and powers as prescribed by the Solomon
Islands Constitution or by any law for the time being in
force in Solomon Islands. The Judges of the High Court
are the Chief Justice, resident in Solomon Islands and
employed by its government, and Puisne Judges, who are
non-resident and visit the territor5^ as and when necessary.
Appeals from this Court go to the Fiji Court of Appeal.
In addition there are Magistrates' Courts staffed by
qualified and lay magistrates exercising limited jurisdic-
tion in both civil and criminal matters. There are also
Local Courts staffed by elders of the local communities
which have jurisdiction in the areas of established native
custom, petty crime and local government b3’'-laws. In 1975
Customar}' Land Appeal Courts were established to hear
land appeals from local courts.
Chief Justice of the High Court: Hon. Francis Daly.
Registrar of the High Court: K. Brown.
RELIGION
Over 95 per cent of the people are Christian, and the
remainder follow traditional beliefs. According to the cen-
sus of 1976, about 33 per cent of the population adhered
to the Church of Melanesia (Anglican), 19 per cent were
Roman Catholics, 17 per cent belonged to the South
Seas Evangelical Church, ii per cent to the United
Church and 10 per cent supported the Seventh-Day
Adventists.
Assembly of God: Honiara; f. 1971; Gen. Superintendent
Rev. S. Makini.
Christian Fellowship Church: Church, Paradise, P.O.
Munda, Western Province; f, i960; over 4,800 mems.
in 24 villages; runs 5 primary schools; Leader: Holy
Mama (Silas Eto).
Church of Melanesia (Anglican): P.O.B. ig, Honiara;
Archbishop of the Province of Melanesia; The Most
Rev. N. K. Palmer, c.m.g., m.b.e.
Roman Catholic: Archdiocese of Honiara, P.O.B. 237,
Honiara; Archbishop of Honiara: His Grace Arch-
bishop Daniel Stuyvenberg, c.b.e.
Seventh Day Adventist: Honiara; Pres, of Western Pacific
Region Pastor Rex V. Moe.
South Sea Evangelical Church: Honiara; Gen. Superinten-
dent Rev. Jo ASK Filoa.
United Church of Papua New Guinea and Solomon Islands:
Munda, New Georgia, Western District; f. 1968; Bishop
of Solomon Islands Region; Rev. J. Pratt.
THE PRESS
Agricola: Ministry of Agriculture and Lands, P.O.B. ii,
Honiara; quarterly; Editor Martin Todd.
Solomons News Drum: P.O.B. 718. Honiara; f. 1975;
Government Information Sendee; weekly; circ. 3,000!
Solomons Toktok: P.O.B. 599, Honiara; f. 1977; inde-
pendent weekly vdth monthly news magazine The
Observer-, Editor/Publr. George Atkin; circ. 2,000.
RADIO
Solomon Islands Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B. 654,
Honiara; f. 1976; dailj^ transmissions are mainly in
Pidgin with some English hews bulletins and pro-
grammes; broadcasts total 116 hours per week; Chair.
W. Bennett, m.b.e., m.m.; Gen. Man. .Ashley B.
Wickham; Chief Engineer G. Richardson.
In 1980 there were about 25,000 radio receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
Solomon Islands Monetary Authority: P.O.B. 634, Honiara;
f. 1976; has sole right of currency issue.
Development Bank of Solomon Islands; P.O.B. 760,
Honiara; f. 1978; cap. and dep. U.S. Sy.fim.; Gen. Man.
Kevin Misi.
National Bank of Solomon Islands Ltd.: P.O.B. 37,
Honiara; f. igSi; 49 per cent owned by the Solomon
Islands Government, 51 per cent by The Common-
wealth Trading Bank of Australia; cap. SISam. (1981);
Gen, Man. L. G. M. Latimer.
Foreign Banks
Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Ltd.: P.O.B. 10,
Honiara.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation: Mendana
Ave., P.O.B. 12, Honiara.
INSURANCE
About ten major British insurance companies maintain
agencies in the territory.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Cattle Development Authority (CDA): P.O.B. 525, Honiara:
Gen. Man. R. K. Finnimore.
Solomon Islands Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 64,
Honiara; Chair. W. Tshe.
Solomon Islands Copra Board: P.O.B. 54, Honiara; sole
exporter of copra; agencies at Honiara and Yandina.;
Gen. j\Ian. S, Ilala.
Solomon Islands Plantations Ltd.: P.O.B. 350, Honiara;
established by the Commonwealth Development
Corporation (CDC); major exporter of palm oil and
kernels; second largest employer in Solomon Islands.
Trading Company (Solomons) Ltd.: Mendana Ave., P.O.B.
114, Honiara; f. 1947: wholesalers, retailers, motor
vehicle distributors, dutj' free goods, shipping and
travel agents. Port Authority agents, Lloyds agents.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
In 1979 there were 230 primary co-operative societies
working mostly outside the capital. There are two asso-
ciations running and aiding co-operative societies in
Solomon Islands: the CentrM Co-operative Association
(CCA) and the Western General Co-operative Association
(WGCA).
TRADE UNION
Solomon Islands General Workers' Union: Honiara; Pres.
Joses Taungenga.
1400
SOLOMON ISLANDS
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are about 1,300 km. of roads maintained by the
central and provincial governments; in 1976, main roads
covered 455 km. In addition, there are 800 km. of privately
maintained roads mainly for plantation use. Road con-
struction and maintenance is difficult because of the
nature of the country, and what roads there are serve as
feeder roads to the main to^vn of an island. Honiara now
has a main road running about 65 kilometres each side of
it along the north coast of Guadalcanal, and Malaita has a
road 157 kilometres long running north from Auld and
around the northern end of the island to the Lau Lagoon,
where canoe transport takes over; and one running south
for 35 kilometres to Masa. On Makira a road has been
huilt linking Kira Kira and Kakoranga, a distance of 35
kilometres. Before it abandoned mining investigations in
1977, the Mitsui Mining and Smelting Company built 40
kilometres of road on Rennell Island.
SHIPPING
Regular shipping services (mainly cargo) exist between
Solomon Islands and Australia, New Zealand, Papua
New Guinea, Hong Kong, Japan, Singapore, European
ports and various Pacific Islands, including Fiji, Tonga and
New Caledonia. In 1981 internal shipping was provided by
34 ships of the government marine fleet and about 106
commercial vessels. The three main ports are at Honiara,
Yandina and Gizo but a new deep-sea harbour is being
planned for Noro on New Georgia to replace the port at
Gizo. The ports are controlled by the Solomon Islands
Ports Authority.
Transport, Tourism
Solomon Islands Ports Authority: P.O.B. 307, Honiara;
Chair. A. B. Wickham; Gen. Man. James Vaukei;
Sec. N. J. Constantine; Chief of Port Operations
John Kwaeota (acting); Harbourmaster Captain J.
Murdoch.
Shipping companies operating freight services to
Solomon Islands include Sofrana-Unilihes, Kyowa Line,
Ocean Pacific Line, P.N.G. Shipping Corporation, Kam-
bara Kisen Line, Chief Container Service, China Naviga-
tion Service, Columbus Line, the Bank Line and Warner
Pacific Line. Solomon Islands joined the Pacific Forum
Line in 1977. P&O and Sitmar Cruises are amongst the
companies which operate passenger services to the islands.
CIVIL AVIATION
Three airports are open to international traffic ahd a
further 20 take internal flights.
Solomon Islands Airways Ltd. (Solair) : P.O.B. 23, Honiara;
f. 1968; internal scheduled and charter services to 24
airstrips and water ports, and scheduled services
between Honiara and Kieta (Papua New Guinea) and
Espiritu Santo (Vanuatu); Gen. Man. K. J. Witt;
fleet of 2 Beechcraft Baron, 2 Britten-Norman Islander,
I Beechcraft Queen-Air, i Metro II.
International air services are also provided by Air
Pacific Ltd. (Fiji), Air Nauru and Air Niugini (Papua New
Guinea) .
TOURISM
Solomon Islands Tourist Authority: P.O.B. 321, Honiara;
f. 1972; Chair. Jack Barley; Sec, /Man. Bartholemew
Buchanan.
1401
SOMALIA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 246,201 square mUes (637,657 square kilometres).
Population: 2,941,000 (July ist, 1972); 4.637,000 (UN
estimate for mid-1980); Mogadishu (1973) 350,000:
Hargeisa (1966) 60,000; Kismayu (1966) 60,000; Merca
(1965) 56,000: Berbera (1966) 50,000; Giamama (1964)
22,000.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 45.7 per
1,000 in 1970-75, 46.2 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death
rate 22.9 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 19.9 per 1,000 in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estiihates, ’ooo persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females |
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
550
262
812
621
297
917
Industry ....
39
2
41
60
4
64
Services ....
58
13
71
82
21
103
Total
647
277
925
762
[ 322
1,084
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections. 1950-2000.
Mid-1980 (estimates in '000); Agriculture, etc. 1,120; Total 1,400 (Source: FAO, Production
Yearbook).
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land* ....
1,030
1.050
Land under permanent crops*
Permanent meadows and
14
t6
pastures! ....
28,850
28,850
Forests and woodlandf
9.230
8,910
Other land ....
23,610
23,908
Inland water ....
1,032
1,032
Total Area .
63,766
63.766
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Maize
90*
105!
100*
Sorghum
150*
120!
no*
Sweet potatoes*
3
3
3
Cassava (Manioc)*
30
31
32
Dry beans*
5
5
5
Groundnuts (in shell)* .
10
10
10
Sesame seed*
25
26
26
Seed cotton t
4
4
5
Cottonseed!
3
3
3
Cotton (lint)!
I
I
2
Sugar cane
312
300*
350*
Grapefruit*
6
6
6
Bananas
70
78*
78*
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, 'ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
4,000
3,800
3.900
Sheep
9,900
10,000
10,192
Goats
16,400
16,000
16,300
Pigs
9
9
9
Asses
22
23
23
Mules
21
23
23
Camels
5.400
5.400
5.450
Chickens .
2,700
2,800
2,860
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Cows’ milk
163,000
153,000
155,000
Goats’ mUk
288,000
276,000
284,000
Sheep milk
95.000
96,000
98,000
Beef and veal
47,000
44,000
45,000
Mutton and lamb
12,000
12,000
12,000
Goats’ meat .
53.000
52,000
53.0°°
Hen eggs
2,160
2,240
2,300
Cattle hides
8,600
8,060
8,200
Sheep skins
2,300
2.325
2,375
Goat skins
8,200
8,000
8,200
1404
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
SOMALIA
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD. REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
Statistical Survey
1972*
1973*
1974
1975
1976*
1977*
1978*
1979*
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers . .
20
30
20
28
‘ 28
28
28
28
Other industrial wood .
29
30
31*
32*
33
34
34
35
Fuel wood . .
535
547
560*
578*
591
610
630
643
Total .
584
607
61 1
638
652
672
692
706
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Y earhook of Forest Products.
Sea Fishing (metric tons): Total catch 8,8i6 (i975), i6.5i3 (1976). 13.871 (i977). 4.952 (1978).
Source: Ministry of Information and National Guidance.
Mining: Salt 2.000 metric tons annually (UN estimate, 1972-78).
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
Tinned Meat .
Ethyl Alcohol .
Soft Drinks
Leather Footwear
Soap
Concrete Products
Raw sugar
Electric energy*
1970
1971
metric tons
2,600
6,400
hectolitres
41,000
39,000
29,000
27,000
pairs
76,000
86,000
metric tons
620
1.325
cubic metres
21,000
22,000
metric tons
50,000
49,000
million kWh.
28.1
38.3
(Giohar) and Hargeisa.
1972 : Tinned meat 3.956 metric tons; Raw sugar 41.000 metric tons; Electric
energy 40 million k^Vli.
1973 : Raw sugar 50.000 metric tons; Electric energy 45 mUlion kWh.
1974 - Raw sugar 33.000 metric tons; Electric energy (estimate) 49 million kWh.
1976 i (estimates): Raw sugar 42.000 metric tons; Electric energy 53
1976 : estimates): Raw sugar 40.000 metric tons; Electric energy 57 m^ion kWh.
1977 - Raw sugar 20,000 metric tons; Electric energy (estimate) 62 million kWh.
Iwsi Raw sugar 10,000 metric tons; Electric energy (estimate) 67 million kWh.
Source: mainly UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
FINANCE
100 centesimi = i Somali shillii^.
Coins: I, 5. « and 50 centesimi; 1 shilling.
Notes’ 5» 10, 20 and loo shillings.
T, AtV /t sterlinK=i2.io8 Somali shillings; U.S. Si =6.295 Somali shillings.
Exchange rates (December i98i).^£ somaU shaiings=;t8.26=Si5-89.
at 14 U.S. cents (U.S. $1 = 7.143 shillings). From December
Note: Prior to August 1971 the Somali shi^g was va^ ^ ($1 = 6.9252 shilhngs). In Februaiy 1973 the shilling’s
1971 to February 1973 the shilling w^ a .,327 shillines) but since December 1973 the market exchange r^e has been
value was fixed at 16.04 U.S. oents $1 = 6.2327 snuung^ $1=12.59 shillings was introduced for ei^orts and non-
$1=6.295 shillings. In July 1981 a P^^^t^l^a^Si^fwas worth is. 2d. or 5.833P G^I = I7•I43 Somali shillings) from
essential imports. In terms of sterling, the Som^ Somah shillings) from December 1971 to June 1972.
November 1967 to August 1971 : 5-542P ^
SOMALIA
Statistical Survey
CURRENT BUDGET
(million Somali shillings)
Revenue
1976
1977 *
1978*
Expenditure
1976
1977*
1978*
Taxes on income, profits and
General services :
380.6
470-5
719.3
property
54-0
60.0
55-0
Defence
165.4
200,0
250.0
Income tax .
27.9
35-0
30.0
Interior and police
60.7
71 1
131-7
Development levy .
26.1
25.0
25.0
Financeand central services
80.1
105.6
199.6
Taxes on production, con-
Foreign affairs
27.6
39-3
44-5
sumption and domestic
Justice and religious
transactions
268.2
335-1
416.6
affairs
26.7
30-7
46.2
Taxes on international trans-
Presidency and general
actions
254-2
385-0
515-0
administration .
20,1
23.8
44-3
Import duties
189.7
280.0
400.0
Planning
—
—
3-0
Fees, service charges and
Economic services:
131-9
147-1
152.6
fines
43-6
48.5
53-5
Communication and trans-
Income from government
port
45-2
62 . 1
18.3
property .
53-6
74.6
113.1
Public works
20.0
20.6
21. 1
Other revenue .
41.2
36.2
20.9
Agriculture and fishing .
33-5
32.1
31-5
Current transfers from
Livestock and forestry
17.0
18.9
18.7
abroad
34-3
30.0
17. 9
Mineral and water re-
Unclassified revenue .
1-7
2.0
0*3
sources
9-2
8.8
8.6
Industry and commerce .
7.0
4.6
4-4
Social services:
160.4
209.6
235.3
Education
96.8
126.0
149-1
Health
45-6
6x.o
60.2
Information
14-3
18.3
19.8
Labour, sports and tour-
ism ....
3-7
4-3
6.2
Total
714.8
939.4
1.174-1
Total
672.9
827.2
1,107.2
* Estimates.
1982 (estimate): Expenditure 3.130 million shillings.
1979-81 DE^rEDOPMENT PLAN
(proposed expenditure)
Million
Shillings
%
Agriculture ....
1,603.9
22.6
Transport and communications
1,500.0
21.2
Manufacturing
1,186.8
16.7
Livestock and rangelands
630.8
8.9
Education ....
522.5
7-4
Water resources
396.7
5-6
Fisheries ....
266.5
3-8
Regional development .
228.4
2.9
Trade .....
168.4
2.4
Electricity and power .
144-4
2.0
Health ....
lOI .4
1-4
Total (inch others)
7.103-6
100.0
1406
SOMALIA
Statistical Survey
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ... .
3-0
7.0
10. 0
IMF Special Drawing
Rights ....
5-3
8.4
7.0
Foreign exchange
I21 .0
35-4
7.6
Total .
129.3
50.8
24.6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
(million Somali shillings at December 31st)
1978
1
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
883.1
1,152.6
1,507-9
Private sector deposits at
Central Bank
120.8
79-5
94-3
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks
724.1
1,103 .2
i,i8i .0
Total Money
1,728.0
2 , 335-3
2,783.2
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. . . . •
Merchandise imports f.o.b. . . ■ -
88.6
— 141 . 1
81.0
-153-1
71-3
—179-1
109.4
-239-4
105.9
-342-8
133-3
-401.5
Trade Balance ....-•
Exports of services ....--
Imports of services
-52-5
26.6
-76.4
—72 . 1
30-7
-68.7
—107.8
32-7
-65.8
—130.0
42-3
-83.0
—236.9
47-4
— no. I
—268.2
71 .2
-139.0
Balance of Goods and Services
Unrequited transfers (net) : Private .
Government
—102.3
1-9
100.3
—no. I
1.2
39-7
-140.9
2.2
105.9
-170.7
78.0
27.7
—299.6
35-9
58.1
-336-0
57-3
142.6
Current Balance . . . - -
Direct capital investment (net) . . - -
Other long-term capital (net) . . - -
Short-term capital (net) . . • - •
Net errors and omissions ... - -
— O.I
6.7
46.1
—6.1
-1.4
—69.2
2.2
67.4
— 1 .0
O.I
-32.8
7.8
56.6
16.0
6.7
-65.0
0-3
79-4
7-9
5-0
—205.6
87^
- 0-5
11.4
.—136.1
76-5
7-4
26.0
Total (net monetary movements) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) . . ■ - •
IMF Trust Fund loans . • - - '
Official financing (net) . - - - '
Changes in Reserves . - - •
45-2
-0.5
-0.5
2-7
54-3
-1-5
27.6
— I. I
— 107.2
3-1
—O.I
— 26.2
3-2
—0.1
14.2
5-5
44-7
2.2
52.8
26.5
— 104.2
-3-4
Source: IMF,
International Financial Statistics.
external trade*
1407
SOMALIA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(distribution by SITC, ’ooo Somali sMlIings)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Food and live animals .....
205,362
178.256
248,991
Cereals and cereal preparations .
161,027
134,096
191.383
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
38.561
54.373
64.054
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
59.965
67.035
62,502
Petroleum and petroleum products
59.405
66,468
61,393
Animal and vegetable oils and fats.
29.505
41.441
51.448
Chemicals .......
66,247
80,015
95.403
Medicinal and pharmaceutical products
25.252
27.859
47.462
Basic manufactures .....
204,769
199.124
306,104
Rubber manufactures ....
15.856
22.527
43,414
Paper, paperboard and manufactures .
45.484
27,092
51,698
Textile yarn, fabrics, etc. ....
29.434
33.855
51,980
Non-metallic mineral manufactures
52.746
39,324
64,373
Iron and steel ......
22,887
29,099
53,339
Machinery and transport equipment
38.703
276.001
510,212
Non-electrical machinery ....
152,101
93,941
196,708
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc. .
36.240
31.889
118,462
Transport equipment ....
120,362
150,171
195,042
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
39.731
54.511
60,104
Total (inch others)
973.738
978,038
1,432,786
1978 Imports (million Somali Shillings): Cereals 31.1; Sugar 78.4; Beverages and tobacco
64.2; Petroleum 100.5; Medicinal products 21.3; Paper 16.2; Textiles 68.2; Clothing
41.0; Non-electrical machinery 112.7; Electrical machinery 59.8; Transport equipment
198.3; Total 1,518.9.
Exports
1975
1976
1977
Food and live animals .....
503.508
520,149
358,465
Live animals ......
382,012
281,230
279,470
Cattle .......
33,468
71,918
41,662
Sheep and lambs .....
154
80,912
95,510
Goats .......
146,788
79,005
94,087
Camels ......
47,421
49,394
48,211
Meat and meat preparations
44,115
43,025
13,254
Fish and fish preparations ....
11.583
15,616
9,388
Fruit and vegetables ....
64,853
179,321
55,313
Bananas and plantains (fresh)
64,348
178,690
54,582
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
36,148
58,636
23,224
Hides, skins and furs ....
26,259
50,957
9,477
Cattle hides ......
6,561
6,615
n.a.
Goat and kid skins ....
12,054
32,087
3,258
Sheep and lamb skins ....
7,366
12,235
6,210
Machinery and transport equipment
14,619
9,933
688
Total (inch others)
557,605
595,548
394,498
1978 Exports (million Somali shillings): Live animals 588.7 (Cattle 100.9; Sheep 192.3;
Goats 254.9: Camels 40.5); Bananas 54.6; Hides and skins 11.7; Total (inch others) 670.8.
1979 Exports (million Somali shillings): Live animals 499.0; Bananas 73.2; Hides and skins
59.4; Total (inch others) 697.8.
1980 Exports (million Somali shillings); Live animals 710.8; Bananas 49.1; Hides and skins
20.8; Total (inch others) 887.8.
1408
SOMALIA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo Somali shillings)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
Exports
1975
1976
1977
China, People’s Repub. .
60,434
7,593
93,544
China, People’s Repub. .
15,806
14*991
277
Ethiopia
13,086
24,466
36,061
Djibouti
9*237
1,40^
542
1,078
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
60,045
67,657
74,139
Iran ....
20,684
6,148
Hong Kong
5.506
2.529
34,465
Italy ....
36,443
168,573
57.783
Iraq ....
32,338
7.839
3,927
Kuwait
18,023
7,512
Italy ....
311,570
251.677
406,943
Qatar
9,032 ■
I
Kenya
56,019
76,664
41,842
Saudi Arabia
357,581
305,008
263,791
Netherlands
7,935
27,017
—
U.S.S.R. .
30,702
41,634
13,859
Singapore .
Sweden
29,349
3,255
35.891
14.619
72,623
51.877
United Kingdom .
Yemen, People’s Dem.
1,671
1,610
8,094
Switzerland
Thailand
U.S.S.R. .
United Kingdom .
U.S.A.
28,784
71,467
74,329
52,807
23,480
17,879
40,423
119,634
55,791
42.766
11.217
66,677
174,730
132,160
11.597
Repub.
12,379
2,860
2,386
Total (inch others) .
973,758
979,854
1,432,786
Total (inch others) .
557.605
595,548
396,498
19T8 Imports (million Somali shillings): People's Repub. of 1978 Exports (million Somali shillings): Italy 53.3; Saudi
China 50.7; Ethiopia 30.2; Fed. Repub. of Germany Arabia 575-®* Total (inch others) 670.7.
159-7; Italy 459.6: Japan 39.1; Kenya 70.6; Singapore
39-2; U.S.S.R. 9.2; United Kingdom 146.8; U.S.A.
38.6; Total (inch others) 1,518.9.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1971
1972
1973
Passenger Cars
Commercial Vehicles . - • • ■
Total ■ ■ ■ ■ '
0 0
0 0
H
7,200
4,800
8.200
5.200
11,800
12,000
13,400
SHIPPING
Merchant Fleet
(displacement, '000 gross registered tons at June 3°th)
__1974
1
1975 '
1976 ^
1977
1978
1,916
1,813
1*793
158 j
1 73
International Sea-borne Freight Traffic
(’000)
1
1
1973
1974
I 1975
Vessels entered (net. reg. tons) .
n.a.
1,798
2.318
Goods loaded (metric tons)
475
150
1 153
Goods unloaded (metric tons) .
437
117
293
Shipping statistics are for the major harbours of Berbera,
Mogadishu, Kismayu and Merca.
45
1409
SOMALIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
CIVIL AVIATION
ScHEDTJUED Services
(’ooo)
1973*
1974
1975
1976
Kilometres Floivn ....
Passenger-km. ....
Cargo ton-km. ....
1,100
18,000
200
5,398
44,519
77
2,419
81,073
197
1,200
23,000
200
* Estimate.
1978 (’ooo); Km. Flown 3.520; Passenger-km. 208,299.
Communications: 68,000 radio receivers in 1975; 5,000 telephones in 1970.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
(1977-78)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary
767
5,297
165,694
Secondary
48
916
14,178
Teacher Training
2
148
2,281
Vocational.
14
208
3,607
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Central Statistical Department, Mogadishu.
THE CONSTITUTION
The i960 Constitution was suspended following the coup of October 1969. A new Constitution was approved by a referen-
dum on August 25th, 1979, and received Presidential assent on September 23rd, 1979. Its main provisions are summarized
below.
The Somali State: The Somali Democratic Republic is a
sociaUst state led by the working class. Islam is the state
religion. AU citizens, regardless of sex, creed, origin and
language, have equal rights and duties before the law. The
RepubUc upholds the principle of self-determination of
peoples and, through peaceful and legal means, shall
support the liberation of Somali territories under colonial
occupation, and shall encourage the unity of the Somali
people through their own free -will. The Somali Revo-
lutionary Socialist Party (SRSP) shall have supreme
political and economic authority; no other political party
or organization may be established.
The President: The President shall be Head of State and
Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces. Political leader-
ship of Party and State are indivisible. The candidate for
the Presidency shall be proposed by the Central Committee
of the SRSP and shall be elected by a majority of at least
two-thirds of the deputies of the People’s Assembly. His
term of office shall be six years. The President is empowered
to appoint and dismiss ministers and deputy ministers and
is chairman of joint meetings of party and state institu-
tions. He may initiate referenda concerning decisions of
national importance and may, after consultations ivith the
National Defence Council, declare a state of emergency.
The People’s Assembly: This shall be a legislative body
consisting of 121 deputies elected by the people through
direct secret ballot and an additional six presidential
nominees. The normal life of the Assembly is five years.
The People’s Assembly shall elect the President and is also
empowered to relieve him of office. A two-thirds majority
of the Assembly may amend the Constitution. No amend-
ments to the Constitution may affect the republican
system of the country, the adoption of the principle of
socialism, territorial unity or the fundamental rights and
freedoms of the citizen.
1410
SOMALIA
The Government, Legislature, Political Party
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Maj.-Gen. Mohamed Siad Barre
(assumed power October 21st, 1969; elected President by the People’s Assembly January 26th, 1980).
Vice-Presidents: Lt.-Gen. Mohamed An Samater, Maj.-Gen. Hussein Kulmia Afrah, Brig.-Gen. Ismail Ali Abokor
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(March 1982)
Chairman of the Council of Ministers: Maj.-Gen. Mohamed
Siad Barre.
Presidential Adviser on Government Affairs: Maj.-Gen.
Hussein Kulmia Afrah.
Minister of Defence: Lt.-Gen. Mohamed Ali Samater.
Minister of Agriculture: Brig.-Gen. Bileh Rafleh Guled.
Minister of Planning: Brig-.Gen. Ahmed Suleyman
Abdulle.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Abderrahman Jama
Barreh.
Minister of Fisheries: Osman Jama Ali.
Minister of Ports and Sea Transport: Abdi Salan Sheikh
Hussein.
Minister of Justice and Religious Affairs: Dr. Ahmed
Shire Mahmud.
Minister of Education: Abderrahman Abdulle Osman.
Minister of Culture and Higher Education: Abdulkasim
Salad.
Minister of Youth and Sports: Col. Mire Aware Jama.
Minister of Mineral Resources and Water Development:
_ Col. Ahmed Mahmud Farah.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Abdullahi
Osobleh Siad.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: Col. Abdi Warsame
Isaak.
Minister of Forestry and Livestock: Dr. Mohamed Ali
Nur.
Minister of Commerce: Mohamed Umar Jama.
filinisfer of Finance: Dr. Abdullahi Ahmed Adow.
Minister of Health: Omar Haji Mohamed.
Minister of Local Government and Rural Development:
Ahmed Jama Abdulle Jongeli.
Minister of Transport and Civil Aviation: Maj.-Gen. Jama
Mohamed Ghalib.
Minister of Tourism: Maj.-Gen. Yusuf Ahmed Kalhan.
Minister of Industry: Maj.-Gen. Abdulle Mohamed
Fadil.
Minister of Information and National Guidance: Col.
Mohamed Umar Jes.
Minister of Public Works: Col. Ahmed Hassan Musa.
Minister in the Office of the Presidency: Col. Musa Rabileh
Goud.
Minister for Juba Valley Development: Ahmed Habib
Ahmed.
legislature
PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLY
The unicameral legislature consists of 121 deputies
hv direct secret ballot and six presidential
nominees.
Chairman of the Standing Committee: Ahmed Mohamed
Ibrahim.
POLITICAL PARTY
Somali Revolutionary Socialist Party (SRSP): ^°sadishu;
f- 1976; Sec.-Gen. Maj.-Gen. Mohamed Siad Barr ■
CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE
SOMALI revolutionary SOCIALIST PARTY
i has 73 members and has set up 20
ne headed by a member of the Central
POLITBURO
President: Maj.-Gen. Mohamed Siad Barre-
The foUoiving opposition group is banned in Somalia:
Democratic Front for the Salvation of Somalia (DFSS):
£. 1981; united front formed by members of the
Somali Salvation Front, the Somali Workers’ Party
and the Democratic Front for the Salvation of Somalia;
supported by Ethiopia. Libya and the People’s
Democratic Republic of Yemen; broadcasts on "Radio
Kulmis”; publ. Unity, Chair. Col. Abdullahi Yusuf
Ahmad; Vice-Chair. Sa’id Jama Husayn.
Western Somali Liberation Front (WSLF): P.O.B. 978,
Mogadishu; f. in the 1960s; aims to unite Ogaden region
of Ethiopia with Somalia; Sec.-Gen. Muhammad
Diriyeh Urdoh; publ. Danab.
1411
SOMALIA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SOMALIA
(In Mogadishu unless othenvise stated)
Albania: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Algeria: P.O.B. 2850; Ambassador: Saade Ddin Nouiouat.
Austria: Cairo, Egypt.
Belgium: Khartoum, Sudan.
Bulgaria: Via Trevis, P.O.B. 119; Charge d'affaires:
Dimiter Yanakiev.
Burundi: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Canada: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
China, People’s Republic: P.O.B. 548; Ambassador: Li
Yuchi.
Czechoslovakia: Via Km. 4. P.O.B. 1167; Ambassador:
Z. Eibel.
Denmark: Cairo, Egypt.
Djibouti: Ambassador: Omar Mohamed Kamil.
Egypt: P.O.B. 74; Ambassador: Mohammed Saami Heiba.
Finland: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
France: Corso Prime Luglio, P.O.B. rj; Ambassador:
Claude Epervier.
German Democratic Republic: P.O.B. 987; Ambassador:
Lothar Lappe.
Germany, Federal Republic: Via Mohamoud Harbi,
P.O.B. 17; Ambassador: C. Metternich.
Greece: Khartoum, Sudan.
Hungary: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
India: Via Mogadishu, P.O.B. 955; Ambassador: G. M.
Jambholkar.
Iran: Via Nazioni Unite, P.O.B. 1166; Charge d'affaires:
Mohamed E^!ADI.
Iraq: Via Lenin, P.O.B. 461; Chargd d'affaires: Salama
Mustafa.
Italy: Via Alta Jiuba, P.O.B. 6; Ambassador: Giorgio
Stea Antonioni.
Japan: Khartoum, Sudan.
Jordan: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Kenya: Via Km. 4, P.O.B. 618: Ambassador : Omar Fikih.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Via Km. 5; Ambas-
Lebanon: Khartoum, Sudan.
Mali: Cairo, Egypt.
Malta: Via Mohamoud Harbi, P.O.B. 118; Ambassador:
Mario G. de Montis.
Mongolia: Cairo, Egypt.
Netheriands: Khartoum, Sudan.
Nigeria: Via Km. 4; Charge d'affaires: Ibrahim Karvi.
Oman: Ambassador: Ali ibn Salem al-Hanai.
Pakistan: Corso Somalia, P.O.B. 339; Ambassador: Zafar
Mohamoud.
Poland: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Romania :^Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Saudi Arabia: Via Mecca, P.O.B. 603; Ambassador : Taha
A. al-Deghather.
Sudan: Via Mecca; Ambassador: Ali Yasin Ghelle.
5 v;eden : Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Switzerland: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Syria: Via Medina, P.O.B. 986; Charge d'affaires: Badi
Hakki.
Tunisia: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Turkey: Via Km. 6, P.O.B. 2833; Charge d'affaires:
Tevfik Okyayuzu.
U.S.S.R.: Corso Repubblico, P.O.B. 607; Ambassador:
Vladimir Aldoshin.
United Arab Emirates: Ambassador : Tarwish Muhammad
Ali al-Mansuri.
United Kingdom: Waddada Hassan Geedi Abtow, P.O.B.
1036; Ambassador: R. M. Purcell.
U.S.A.: Via Primo Luglio, P.O.B. 574; Ambassador: D. K.
Petterson.
Yemen Arab Republic: Via Km. 4, P.O.B. 264; Ambassador :
Yahya Ahmed al-Mudwahi.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Corso Repubblico,
P.O.B. 493; Charge d'affaires: Rabbash Salim Sayid.
Yugoslavia: Via Mecca, P.O.B. 952; Ambassador: Ljubo-
MiR Ljubic.
sador: (vacant).
Kuwait: Via Lenin, P.O.B. 1348; Ambassador: Mohamed
Abdulaziz al-Salah.
Somalia also has diplomatic relations with Bangladesh, El Salvador, Ghana, Indonesia, Liberia, Malaysia, Mexico, Morocco,
Nonvay, the Philippines, Rwanda, Spain, Swaziland and Viet-Nam.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judiciar}’’ is independent of the executive and legis-
lative powers. Laws and acts having the force of law must
conform to the provisions of the Constitution and to the
general principles of Islam.
The Supreme Court: Mogadishu; as highest judicial
organ, has jurisdiction over the whole territory’ of the
State in civil, penal, administrative and accounting
matters.
Military Supreme Court: established 1970 to try members
of the armed forces.
Security Court: has general powers only.
Courts of Appeal: There are Courts of Appeal in Mogadishu
and Hargeisa, with two Sections: General and Assize.
Regional Courts: There are eight Regional Courts, with
two Sections: General and Assize.
District Courts: There are 84 District Courts, with trvo
Sections: Civil and Criminal. The Civil Section has
jurisdiction over all controversies where the cause of
action has arisen under Sharia Law (Muslim Law) or
Customarj' Law and any other Civil controversies
where the value of the subject matter does not exceed
3,000 Shillings. The Criminal Section has jurisdiction
with respect to offences punishable with imprisonment
not exceeding three years, or fine not exceeding 3,000
Shillings, or both.
Qadis: Civil matters such as marriage and divorce are
handled bj'- District Qadis under family laws.
1412
SOMALIA
Religion, The Press,
RELIGION
ISLAM
Islam is the State religion. Most Somalis are Sunni
Muslims.
ROMAN CATHOLICS
Bishop of Mogadishu : Salvatore Pietro Colombo, P.O.B.
273, Mogadishu.
There are about 2,100 Roman Catholics.
THE PRESS
All newspapers are published by the Ministry of In-
formation and National Guidance.
Heegan {Vigilance): P.O.B. 1178, Mogadishu; f. 1978;
weekly; English; Editor Mohamoud M. Afrah.
Horseed: Mogadishu; weekly, in Italian and Arabic.
Xiddigta Obktobar {October Star): Mogadishu; in Somali;
only daily newspaper.
NEWS AGENCIES
SOSNA: Mogadishu; Somali National News Agency.
Foreign Bureau
Agenzia Narionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {Italy):
P.O.B. 1748, Mogadishu; Representative Said M.
Haji.
PUBLISHER
Somalia d'Oggi; Piazzale della Garesa, P.O.B. 315,
Mogadishu; law, reference books.
RADIO
Somali Broadcasting Service: Ministry of Information and
National Guidance, Private Bag, Mogadishu; main
government service; broadcasts in Somali, English,
Italian, Arabic, Swahili, Amharic, Galla and Afar, Dir.
of Broadcasting M. Ismail.
Radio Hargeisa: P.O.B. 14, Hargeisa; Northern Region
Government station; broadcasts in Somali, and
Somali and Amharic transmission from Radio Moga-
dishu; Dir. . of Radio Idris Egal Nur.
Number of radio receivers: 87,000, some of which are
used for public address purposes in small towns an
villages.
A television network is planned. It would be confined to
Mogadishu and two other regional capitals.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap=capital; res. =reserves; dep.=deposits;_m.— million,
brs.=branches; amounts in Soraah shillings;
•^11 banks were nationalized in May 1970.
Central Bank
Central Bank of Somalia: P.O.B. n, Mogadishu:
Banca Nazionale Somalia, name changed 975 ■
bank and currency issuing authority;
83.0m. (Aug. 1980); brs. in Hargeisa and Kism yu.
1413
Publisher, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, etc.
Gov. Mohamud Jama Ahmed; Dirs.-Gen. Mohamed
Mohamud Nur, Said Mahamed Ali.
. Commercial Bank
Commercial and Savings Bank of Somalia: P.O.B. 203,
Mogadishu; f. 1975 as . National Commercial Bank
from the merger of the Somali Commercial Bank and
the Somali Savings and Credit Bank, name changed
1977; cap. 5m.; dep. 1,598.4m. (June 1980); 33 brs.
throughout the country; Gen. Man. Basher Issa Ali.
Development Bank
Somali Development Bank: P.O.B. 1079, Mogadishu; f.
1968; brs. in Hargeisa and Kismayu; Pres. Omar
Ahmed Omar; Dir.-Gen. M. M. Nur.
INSURANCE
Cassa per le Assicurazioni Social! della Somalia: P O.B.
123, Mogadishu; f. 1950; nine brs.; workmen’s com-
pensation; Pres. Haji Osman Mohammed; Dir.-Gen.
Hassan Mohamed Jama.
State Insurance Company of Somalia: P.O.B. 992, Moga-
dishu; f. 1974; brs. throughout Somalia; Dir.-Gen.
Hassan Hashj Fipi.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Chamber of Commerce, Industry and Agriculture: P.O.B.
27, Via Asha; Dir. Mohamed Salah All
TRADE ORGANIZATION
National Agency of Foreign Trade: P.O.B. 602, Mogadishu;
principal foreign trade agency; state owned; branches
in Berbera and over 150 centres throughout the
country; Dir.-Gen. Jama aw Muse.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Agricultural Development Corporation: P.O.B. 930, Moga-
dishu; f. 1971 by amalgamation of previous agricultural
and machinery agencies and grain marketing board;
supplies farmers with equipment and materials at
reasonable prices; buys Somali growers' cereal and oil
seed crops; Dir.-Gen. Mohamed Farah Anshur.
Livestock Development Agency: P.O.B. 929, Mogadishu;
brs. throughout the country; Dir.-Gen. Hassan Weli
S cEK Hussen.
Somali Oil Refinery Agency: P.O.B. 1241, Mogadishu;
Chair. Nur Ahmed Darawish.
Water Development Agency: P.O.B. 525, Mogadishu; Dir.-
Gen. Khalif Hagi Farah.
TRADE UNIONS
General Federation of Somali Trade Unions: Mogadishu;
Chair. Abdullahi Muhammad Mireh.
TRANSPORT
There are no railways in Somalia.
ROADS
In 1978 there were 19,380 km. of roads of which 2,153
were asphalted, the rest mainly gravel. The World Bank
is financing projects to build roads between Hargeisa and
Berbera, and Jowhar and Bulo Burti. Work has begun on
SOMALIA
the Hargeisa-Borama road. The International Develop-
ment Association helped to finance a 216 km. road project
linking Afgoi (near Mogadishu) with Baidoia. A highway to
link Belet-Uen with Burao. built with Chinese aid at an
estimated cost of 75 mfilion Somali shillings, was com-
pleted in 1978. The United Arab Emirates-financed 122-
km. road between Berbera and Burao was opened in 1981
and a 257-km. road betv%'een Goluen and Gelib, completing
a link bet^%-een Mogadishu and Kismajm, was begun in
1977, %Tith financial aid from the EEC and the Arab
Fund for Economic and Social Development.
SHIPPING
Merca, Berbera, Mogadishu and Kisma5m are the chief
ports. A new port with modem shipping berths was com-
pleted at Mogadishu in 1977. Constmction of an oil tanker
terminal in the deep-water port was scheduled to begin in
late 1979.
Transport
Brocklebank Line, Clan Line and Lloyd Triestino
provide regular services and other lines call irregularly.
CrVTL A\HATION
Mogadishu has an international airport. There are
airports at Hargeisa and Baidoa and six other airfields.
Somali Airlines: Medina Rd., P.O.B. 726, Mogadishu;
f. 1964; government-owned; operates internal pas-
senger and cargo sendees and international services to
Eg^-pt, Oman, Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates,
Kenya, Seychelles, Tanzania, the Federal Republic of
Germany and Italy; fleet of 2 Boeing 707, 2 Boeing
720, 2 Fokker F27-600; Pres. Hussein Mohamoud
Moh.amed; Vice-Pres. Abdullahi Ahmed Shire.
The follovdng foreign airlines serv^e Somalia: Air
Djibouti, Alitalia, Democratic Yemen Airhnes, Kenya
Airways and Saudia (Saudi Arabia).
1414
SOUTH AFRICA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of South Africa occupies the southern
extremity of the African continent. To the north-west lies
Namibia (South West Africa), with Botswana and Zim-
babwe to the north, Mozambique to the north-east, and
Swaziland to the east. South African territory encircles the
independent state of Lesotho. The climate is warm and
sunny, with average temperatures about ly^c (63 °f). The
official languages are Afrikaans and English; the principal
African languages are Xhosa, Zulu and Sesotho. The popu-
lation is mainly Christian. The politically influential Dutch
Reformed Church is adhered to by 55 per cent of the white
population. About a fifth of the African Christians belong
to African Independent Churches and others are Methodists
and Anglicans. Most Asians are Hindus. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) is a horizontal tricolour of orange,
white and blue, charged in the centre of the white stripe
with the Union Jack, the old Orange Free State flag, and
the old Transvaal Vierkleur. The administrative capital is
Pretoria, the legislative capital is Cape Town and the
judicial capital is Bloemfontein.
Recent History
In 1910 four British dependencies were merged to form
the Union of South Africa, a dominion under the British
Crown. Under the Statute of Westminster, passed by the
British Parliament in December 1931 and accepted by
South Africa in June 1934, the Union was recognized as an
independent country. Since the establishment of South
Africa, national administration has been the exclusive
preserve of Europeans, who form less than 17 per cent
of the population. Only Europeans may vote and all
members of Parliament must be white. Africans, who
comprise over 70 per cent of the population, have no
representation of any kind at national level.
The National Party came to power in 194^ ruled
South Africa ever since. South Africa became a Republic
in r96i. The main architect of apartheid (in theory the
separate but equal development of all racial groups, in
practice leading to white, particularly Afrikaner,
supremacy) was Dr. Hendrik Venvoerd. Prime Minister
from 1958 until his assassination in 1966. His successor
was B. J. Vorster, formerly Minister of Justice, who con-
tinued Verwoerd’s basic policies. Apartheid has been inter-
nationally condemned with the result that South Africa
has been increasingly ostracized. This has led to ite
expulsion from many international bodies, and its wit
drawal from the Commonwealth in 1961.
The South African Government has established
"homelands”, comprising some 13 per cent of all la.nd m
the country, for African ethnic groups as an integral par
°f the apartheid policy, and promised to make thein m e
pendent by stages. The Transkei homeland was granted 1
independence in October 1976, Bophuthatswana in Decem-
ber 1977, Venda in September 1979 and Ciskei m Decemoer
1981. However, South Africa has been the only coun r3
accord them diplomatic recognition. Some other home-
lands have declared their opposition to indepen ence.
®ass of discriminatory laws which regulate t e ives
the Republic’s African, Coloured and Asian populations
and stringent security legislation have led to the detention
without trial of many of the Government’s opponents, the
banning of African political organizations outside the
homelands, a large prison population and the forced
removal of hundreds of thousands of Africans under the
Group Areas Act and the homelands policy. In 1976
Vorster used the virtually limitless powers conferred by
the Internal Security Act to crush riots and strikes in
African urban areas. These began in June at Soweto
(South-Western Township), near Johannesburg, and
spread to many other black and Coloured communities.
Several hundred people died in confrontation with the
police and many more were detained without trial. Allega-
tions of police brutality culminated in international
indignation at the death in detention of a black community
leader, Steve Biko, in September 1977. There was further
serious unrest in 1980, when widespread strikes, and a
boycott of schools by Coloured and black students against
the inequalities and segregation in education, led to about
40 deaths in riots and numerous arrests and dismissals of
workers.
The parliamentary majority of the National Party
(NP) increased in each election between 1948 and 1970,
when the opposition United Party (UP) made small
gains. These were lost in the 1974 elections, which the
Nationalists won convincingly. 'The UP was dissolved in
June 1977 and replaced by the New Republican Party.
Subsequent policy disagreements led to the creation of a
second grouping, the Progressive Federal Party (PFP),
which became the official opposition after the Hovember
1977 general elections, at which the parliamentary
majority of the NP was considerably strengthened. In the
April 1981 general elections the NP lost several seats to
the PFP, and the extreme right-wing Herstigte Nasionale
Party quintupled its vote.
In September 1978 Vorster resigned as Prime Alinister
and was succeeded by Pieter Botha, who was then Minister
of Defence. Botha had taken a "hard-line” policy on
external affairs, having argued in 1975 for South Africa’s
disastrous intervention in Angola.
In cabinet reshuffles in November 1978 and August
1980, Botha, more liberal regarding internal policies,
promoted several tieriigfe ("enlightened”) Cabinet members,
a setback for the conservative wing of the NP. During
1979 black trade unions were legalized and some of the
restrictions of "petty” apartheid were lifted. In 1979
Dr. Cornelius Mulder, former Minister of Information,
was expelled from the NP following the disclosure of
corruption and misappropriation of public funds in
the disbanded Department of Information, and Vorster
resigned from the largely honorary post of State President.
In 1981, following the abolition of the Senate, a Presi-
dent’s Council was formed to consider possible constitu-
tional reforms. There are two distinct wings of the NP.
The verligte, or liberal, wing is led by Pieter Botha, and
advocates the formation of a confederation of white-
controlled South Africa with the African homelands, with
separate citizenships but a common South African na-
SOUTH AFRICA
tionalitj'. This reformist policy is vehemently opposed by
the hard-line verkrainple wing. In March 19S2. following
opposition to Pieter Botha’s plans for power-sharing be-
tween Europeans, Coloureds and Asians, Dr. Andries
Treurnicht, the former Minister of State .-Administration
and Statistics, and 15 other extreme right-n-ing AI.P.s
were expelled from the KP.
-Among other difficulties facing the Government was the
worsening situation in Namibia (South AVest -Africa), with
frequent clashes between guerrilla groups of the South West
Africa People’s Organisation (SAVAPO) and South
-African troops stationed in the territory. The South
African army has also made long-distance raids across
Namibia’s border with Angola. Both the UN and the
O.AU recognize SAA'^-APO as the "authentic representative
of the Namibian people” and the International Court
of Justice and the UN have declared South -Africa’s
presence in Namibia illegal. .A conference held in Geneva
in Januarj- 19S1 to arrange for UN-superiused elections
in Namibia, as a prelude to complete independence, ended
in total failure (See the chapter on Namibia, p. 1020). In
19S1 there was also an increase in guerrilla attacks within
South -Africa by the African National Congress.
Following the transition to democratic government in
Zimbabwe (formerly Rhodesia). South .Africa is increas-
ingly isolated politically, both in southern Africa and
elsewhere. Zimbabwe severed diplomatic relations with
South Africa in September 19S0, although economic links
were to be retained. Suggestions for wider unity in southern
Africa, centred on the Republic, have been rejected by
neighbouring states in favour of plans to reduce economic
dependence on South Africa.
Government
Legislative power rests with the unicameral Parliament,
the Senate having been abolished m 19S0, made up
exclusively of European (white) members who hold office
for five years, subject to dissolution. The House of .As-
sembly has 165 members dtrectlj' elected by Europeans
plus 20 nominated members. Only Europeans may vote
and be elected or nominated. Representation of Namibia
(South AA’est -Africa) in Parliament ceased in 1977.
Executive power is vested in the State President, elected
by a joint session of Parliament for a seven-j-ear term as
constitutional Head of State. He acts on the advice of the
Executive Council (Cabinet), led by the Prime Minister,
which is appointed by the President and responsible to
Parliament.
-A President’s Council consisting of 60 European,
Coloured, Indian and Chinese members, chaired by the
ATce-President, was introduced at the beginning of 19S1
as an advisory' body on constitutional reform. -A separate
council for the .-African population was proposed to com-
plement the President’s Council, but received insufficient
support to be formed.
The Coloured Persons’ Representative Council, intro-
duced in 1969, was disbanded in 19S0 prior to the proposed
setting up of representative bodies for ethnic groups.
However, lack of agreement on the status of these bodies
prevented their introduction in 19S0.
Each of the four provinces has an -Administrator
appointed by the State President for five years and a
Introductory Survey
unicameral Provincial Council elected by whites for five
years.
The “independence” of the Transkei, Bophuthatswana,
A'’enda and Ciskei “homelands” is recognized only by
South Africa; Legislative Assemblies have been created
for the other six homelands.
Defence
In July 1981 the armed forces totalled 92,700 (including
23,200 regulars): army 76,000, navy 6,400 and air force
10,300. Military training is compulsory^ for all male
European citizens for a period of two y'ears. A small
proportion of the total armed forces is composed of
-Africans and Coloureds, The Citizen Force reserve totalled
157,000, of whom the army’ had 130,000, the navy 2,000
and the air force 25,000. In 19S1 the army had 66,000
conscripts, the navy’ 2,100 and the air force 4,000. Para-
military' forces numbered 90,000. A separate South AA'^est
-Africa Territory Force, under South .African control, was
established in August 19S0. Defence expenditure was
estimated at R 2.070 million in igSo.
Economic Affairs
Mining formed the basis of the modem South African
economy’. In 1979 it was estimated that the country’ held
Si per cent of the world’s reseiwes of chromium ore, 51
per cent of gold, 78 per cent of manganese, 75 per cent of
platinum and 49 per cent of vanadium. Total earnings
from minerals were R 15,000 million in zgSo. Gold is the
major mineral export and accounted for 78 per cent of
mineral earnings in 1979. Gold output declined from over
1,000 metric tons in 1970 to 663 tons in 1980, although
rising gold prices have increased the value of sales. In
April 1978 South Africa revalued its gold reserves in line
with current market prices, raising the value of the
Resen’e Bank’s holdings from R 2S7 million in 1977 to
R 4,854 million in 1980. A combination of the rising free
market price of gold and an increased demand for uranium,
frequently found with gold, led in 197S to the reworking
of old gold mines and a major expansion of primary’
producing uranium mines. Production of uranium in-
creased from 3,874 metric tons in 1977 to 6,086 tons in
1980, -After gold and platinum, iron ore is the most valuable
metal export, earning an estimated R 275 million in 1980.
Of the 440,000 labourers in South .African mines in 1980,
46 per cent came from neighbouring black states.
However, despite the importance of mining, manu-
facturing has for many’ years been the leading sector of the
economy and in 1980 contributed about 23 per cent of
G.D.P. The establishment of the South African Iron and
Steel Industrial Corporation (ISCOR) and the South Afri-
can Coal, Oil and Gas Corporation (S.ASOL) laid the
foundations of the heavy engineering, chemical and petro-
leum industries. In 1979 Iran, from which South Africa had
been importing 90 per cent of its petroleum, ended supplies,
leading to an intensified search for alternative fuel sources
and drastic fuel-saving measures, including price increases
of about 50 per cent. Construction of a R 350 million
project to produce ethanol from maize and sugar cane is
planned and the Sasol 2 plant, designed to extract oil and
gas products from coal, was due to be in full operation by’
early’ 19S2. AATien the Sasol 3 plant reaches full production
in 1986, the three together will provide almost half of
South -Africa’s petroleum requirement. Exploration for
1416
SOUTH AFRICA
petroleum deposits was started in 1965 and by January
1979 was estimated to have cost R 120 million, although no
petroleum has been found in commercial quantities.
Industrial development has been dependent on the white
population for capital, management and higher technical
skill, with the Africans, Coloureds and Asians providing
most of the unskilled labour force. Statutory job reserva-
tion ensured that certain jobs were held only by Europeans.
However, following the report of the Wiehahn Commission
in 1979 some job reservation legislation was removed, but
the "Homelands” policy and migrant workers’ lack of
rights continued to place severe restrictions on the black
work force. The wage gap betnveen Europeans and Africans
remains a source of discontent. Total European real
earnings were seven times greater than African earnings
in 1969 and remained five times greater in 1976.
Much livestock is reared in South Africa and there are
valuable fruit, wine and fishing industries. The export of
wool, maize, sugar and karakul pelts is important, but
drought in 1979-80 has caused declining sugar and cereal
production, and many cattle deaths.
The annual growth of G.D.P. averaged about 3 per cent
during the 1970s, but rose to 8 per cent in 1980 owing to
increases in the value of exports and net gold output,
and an expansionary budget policy. However, the growth
rate fell to 4.5 per cent in r98i, after a sharp fall in gold
prices, and was predicted to fall to about 2 per cent in
1982. An economic development plan for r976-8i sug-
gested that living standards were unlikely to rise signifi-
cantly during that period and that unemployment, which
in 1977 estimated at 20 per cent of the African labour
force, would remain at a high level. After two years of
expansionist policies, the 1981/82 budget introduced
stricter monetary controls to regulate the decrease in the
grosvth rate of the economy, the inflation rate of 15 per
cent and the large balance of payments deficit. The 1981
current deficit w'as estimated at R 3,000 million, compared
with a surplus of R 2,800 million in 1980. However, a 30
per cent increase in defence spending was estimated for
1981/82. Between July 1974 and October 197® the rands
value in terms of South Africa’s trading partners curren-
cies fell by over 20 per cent as a result of its link with the
U.S. dollar and in February 1979 the Government set up
a limited two-tier exchange rate, cutting the dollar link.
To counteract recurrent threats of UN economic sanc-
tions and the country’s vulnerability to variable inflow
of foreign investment capital. South Africa is pursuing a
policy of economic self-reliance and in November 1977 ^ ®
Government assumed reserve powers to control and direct
Wtually all economic activity. An arms embargo agains
South Africa was imposed by the UN Security Council m
November 1977.
Transport and Communications . . ,
Railways, ports, airways and harbours are adminis ere
by the state. There are no navigable rivers. Private bus
services are regulated to dove-tail with the railways.
Roads are good and a national highway system is being
built. There are many internal and international air ser
Introductory Survey
vices and considerable ocean shipping traffic. An 800-km.
railway line links Sishen with Saldanha Bay for the export
of iron ore and associated products. A substantial extension
has been made to the harbours at Richards Bay and Sal-
danha Bay, and to the rail link from Witbank to Richards
Bay for coal export.
Social Welfare
Social welfare services protect the old, the blind, the
war disabled, the unemployed and those injured at work.
Medical services are administered by the Provinces. These
reach a high standard although there is considerable
disparity between health facilities available to whites and
non-whites; in 1981 there was one bed for every 61 whites,
one for every 337 Africans and one for every 505 Asians.
In 1979 there were 514 hospitals, with 99,178 beds, and
5,598 physicians.
Education
For Europeans, schooling is compulsory from seven to
sixteen in English-medium or Afrikaans-medium schools;
for Coloureds it is compulsory from seven to sixteen in
Natal and seven to fourteen in the Cape Province where
possible; for Asians attendance is compulsory where
possible. In 1970 there were fewer than 10,000 African,
Coloured and Asian graduates. Although in 1980 about 3
million Africans were at primary school, about half leave
before their fifth year. In 1976 schooling was made com-
pulsory for all Africans between the ages of 7 and ii.
Africans’ education is in English and their own languages
and the curriculum is limited. Segregation is enforced by
the Government in all universities though a few non-white
individuals attend specialized courses at "white” univer-
sities. The Government is committed to equality in
education, but in 1980 expenditure per European pupil was
10 times that for an African.
Tourism
Tourism is an important industry and there were 702,800
visitors to South Africa in 1980. South Africa's attrac-
tions are the climate, the scenery and wild-life. The
great game reserves, of which the Kruger National Park
is the largest, attract thousands of visitors from Europe,
America and Africa.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 20th (Ascension), May 31st (Republic Day),
September 6th (Settlers’ Day), October nth (for Kruger
Day), December i6th (Day of the Covenant), December
25th-27th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i rand (R).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling=i.8775 rand;
U.S. $1=97.6 South African cents.
1417
SOUTH AFRICA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION*
Area
Estimated Population
( mid-year)
Sept. 6th,
i960
May 6th,
1970
1976
1977§
1978II
1979II
1980^)
1981**
1,134,000
sq. km. t
16,002,797
1
21,794.328
26,097,000
24.531,000
1
23,894,000
24,091,000
23.771.970
25.591.000
* Excluding data for Walvis Bay (area 1,124 sq. km. or 434 sq. miles, population 12,648 in 1960 and 23,461 in 1970).
which is an integral part of South Africa but was administered until August 1977 as if it were part of South West Africa
(Namibia).
t 437'S72 sq- miles; excluding Transkei, Bophuthatswana and Venda.
J Excluding adjustment for underenumeration.
§ Excluding Transkei (population 2,097,000 at mid-1976).
II Excluding Transkei (see previous note) and Bophuthatsw’ana (population 1,194,000 at mid-1977).
^ Preliminary census result, excluding Transkei, Bophuthatswana and Venda (population 449,000 at inid-r979).
** Excluding Transkei, Bophuthatswana and Venda.
ETHNIC GROUPS
(1970 census, provisional figures in ’000)
Zulu ....
4,026
Xhosa ....
3.930
Tswana
1,719
Sepedi (North Sotho)
1,604
Seshoeshoe (South Sotho)
1.452
Swazi ....
499
Shangaan
737
Venda ....
358
South Ndebele
233
North Ndebele
182
Other Bantu
318
Whites
3,751
Coloureds
2,019
Asians
620
Total .
-
•
•
21,448
Estimated Population: 25,591,000 (17,479,000 Africans, 4,603,000 Whites, 2,671,000 Coloureds, 838,000 Asians) at June 30th
1981 (excluding African "homelands” granted "independence").
PROVINCES
Area
(sq. km.)
Population (1970 Census)*
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Males
Females
Total
CaHI'AL
Cape of Good Hope (Kaapprovinsie)
721,001
3,177,420
3,554.400
6,731,820
9-3
Cape Town
Natal .....
86,967
2,009,410
2,227,360
4,236,770
48.7
Pietermaritzburg
Transvaal .....
283,917
4,460,130
4,257.400
8,717.530
30.7
Pretoria
Orange Free State (Oranje-
Vrystaat) ....
129,152
899,140
817,210
1,716,350
13-3
Bloemfontein
Total
1.221,037
10,546,100
10,856,370
21,402,470
17-5
• Provisional.
1418
SOUTH AFRICA Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1970 census)
City
Proper
Metropolitan
Area
City
Proper
Metropolitan
Area
Pretoria* .
Cape Town (Kaapstad)*
Durban
Johannesburg
Port EUzabeth
Genniston .
Vereeniging
Benoni
543.950
691,296
729,857
654,682
386,577
210,298
169.553
149,166
561.703
1.096,597
843.327
1,432.643
468,577
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Bloemfontein*
Springs
Umhlazi
East London
(Oos-Londen) .
Roodepoort
Pietermaritzburg.
Boksburg .
Kimberley .
148,282
141,820
121, 160
118,298
114,191
113,747
104,745
103,789
180,179
n.a.
n.a.
123,294
n.a.
158,921
n.a.
n.a.
* Pretoria is the administrative capital, Cape Town the legislative capital and Bloemfontein the judicial capital.
Births and Deaths (all races): Average annual birth rate 37.7 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 37.9 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate
II. 4 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 10.3 per r,ooo in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1970 census, sample tabulation)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying .....
Manufacturing ......
Electricity, gas and water ....
Construction ....••
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
services . . . • • . •
Community, social and personal services
Activities not adequately described
1.567,930
670,230
810,190
48,140
437,260
519,180
310,850
115,160
590,380
130,630
671,260
5,910
213,530
1.550
9,100
196,890
27,470
75,220
983,610
172,440
2,239,190
676,140
1,023,720
49,690
446,360
716.070
338,320
190,380
1,573.990
303.070
Total in Employment . . • •
Unemployed ...•••
5.199,950
171,450
2,356,980
257,840
7,556,930
429,290
Total Labour Force . . • •
5,371,400
2,614,820
7,986,220
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(FAO estimates, 'ooo hectares)
1979
Arable land . - .
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures .
Forests and woodland
Other land and inland water .
13,500
1,120
81,100
4,600
21,784
Total Area
122,104
.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Maize
9,930
8,240
10,230
Sorghum
61I
354
577
Wheat .
i,6go
2,090
1,470
Barley .
135
141
86
Oats
69
87
78
Dry beans
95
65
77
Seed cotton
125
142
149
Cottonseed
81
91
97
Cotton (lint) .
44
50
52
Sugar cane
18,926
18,412
14,014
Tobacco (leaves)
44
48
38
Potatoes
717
653
650
Groundnuts (in shell)
327 ■
200
345
Sunflower seed
453
320
332
1419
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
SOUTH AFRICA
Siiitistical Survey
FRUIT
(production in ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
.Apples
37S
334
380*
Grapefruit and pomelo
100
107
100
Grapes
1,059
i,oS8
1,140*
Lemons and limes
35
34
30
Oranges
581
538
550
Peaches and nectarines .
153
164
196
Pears
107
126
130*
Bananas
97
103
100
.'Vpricots
29
33
38
Pineapples .
186
212
208
* FAO estimate.
Source : V AO , Production Yearbook.
LltrESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
13.135
13,319
12,575
Pigs ....
1.470
1,352
1.317
Sheep
32,002
31.585
31.641
Goats*
5.270
5,300
5,320
Horses*
225
225
225
Asses*
210
210
210
Mules*
14
14
14
Chickens*
28,000
29,000
30,000
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .....
589
642
585
lilutton and lamb .....
128
133
133
Goats' meat* .....
28
28
28
Pig meat ......
85
81
86
Poultry meat* .....
213
220
227
Cows’ milk* ......
2,470
2,500
2,500
Butter .......
17.6
18.5
16.4
Cheese .......
28.6
30.2
31.0
Condensed and evaporated milk
43-2
40.7
40.9
Dried milk ......
II .2
9-1
9.4*
Hen eggs
141-3
151,9
160.0*
Wool; greasy .....
102.9
99.4
98.2
clean ......
65.0
62.5
63.1
Cattle hides (fresh)* ....
89.6
100.4
90.2
Sheep skins (fresh) ....
26.6
26,5
27.0*
Goat skins (fresh) ....
I .2
1-3
1 - 3 *
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
(including Lesotho and Namibia)
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1976
1977
1978
1976
1977
1978
1976
1977
1978
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
2,936
2,678
345
38S
435
3,281
3,084
3,113
Pitprops (Mine timber)
—
2,437
2,528
2,533
2,437
2,528
2,533
Pulpwood .
1,461
2,543
2,386
2.454
4,004*
3,837
3,777
Other industrial wood .
102
310
333
246
412
414
335
Fuelwoodf.
696
6,264
6,282
6,300
6,960
6,980
7,000
Total
5,195
4,926
4,819
11,899
11,917
11,939
17,094
16,843
16,758
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimates.
1979: Production as in 197S (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
J420
SOUTH AFRICA Statistical Survey
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Coniferous sawnwood (inch boxboards)
Broadleaved sawnwood (inch boxboards) .
1,410
1,565
164
1,585
204
1,494
206
1.395
140
1,398
143
Railway sleepers ......
1,561
9
1,729
9 *
1,789
9 *
1,700
9 *
1.555
i 4 t
1,541
i 4 t
Total ......
r.570
1,738
1,798
1,709
1,569
1,555
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
1979 : Production as in 1978 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SEA FISHING*
(’000 metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cape hakes (Stokvisse) . . . • •
Laitemfish
Cape horse mackerel (Maasbanker)
South African pilchard . . . • •
Red-eye round herring . . • • •
Cape anchovy
Snoek (Barracouta) , . . • •
Chub (Spanish) mackerel . •
Other marine fishes (inch unspecified)
Total Fish . • • •
Other marine animalsf . . • • ■
Aquatic bird guano ...•••
Seaweeds
134-9
0-3
18.6
15-3
0.8
341-2
9-7
30-7
26.4
113-1
0.1
15-9
103.6
20.7
214.9
10.6
69-3
36.8
118.2
O.I
16.9
182.6
7.8
211 .4
16.3
0.5
27.6
loi .6
5-7
16.9
65.0
35-0
243-9
18.7
21.3
29.6
143-1
0.9
16. 1
99.0
66.9
204.4
17.2
2-4
33-6
153-2
9-9
37-2
63-2
8.8
310.6
11-7
II. I
34-4
577-8
II . 2
3-4
46.8
584-9
10.8
4-3
45-6
581-3
9.1
4-1
43-2
537-6
10.5
2.1
54-5
583-5
11-7
4.6
25-9
640.0
11-5
7-1
14-4
Total Catch f • • • '
639.2
645.6
637-7
604.7
625.7
673.0
Inland waters: estimated catch of freshwater fish which was administered until August 1977 as if it
‘ Excluding landings at Walvis Bay, an integral part of bourn «.iric
were part of South West Africa (Namibia). Ti.imhpr rather than by weight. The catch of Cape fur seals was:
^ t Excluding whales (s.. below) and seals, recorded by number rather y
67,983 in 1974; 75,731 in 1975; 62,467 M 1976; 77-493 >" I977. 73.39
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Slatistzes.
Number of whales caught
WHALING*
1971
2,143
1972
1,698
1973
1,658
1974
1,817
1975
1,707
4976 - 79 : Zero catch.
, . Antarctic summer season beginning in the year prior to the year stated.
* Figures include whales caught during v^arhook
Source: United Nations, StatisHcal Yearbook.
1421
SOUTH AFRICA
Statistical Survey
MINING
PRODUCTION
1977
1978
1979
1980
Antimonv* ....
‘000 metric tons
20
16
20
22
Asbestos ....
** •» >i
380
257
249
269
Chromium*
3.059
3,145
3.297
3.428
Coal .....
** l» •*
85.411
90,358
103,800
112,700
Copper* ....
>• »* *»
205
206
191
200
Fluorspar ....
tt »t »»
351
393
451
505
Iron oret ....
It 11 •>
25.997
24,206
31,565
26,102
Manganese)
It *1 It
5.290
4,180
5.182
5,701
Phosphates (crude)
It It II
14.583
r8,8io
19,296
19,536
Vanadium* ....
metric tons
11.234
11,250
n.a.
n.a.
Diamonds ....
’000 carats
7M3
7.727
8,384
8,594
Gold
metric tons
697
705
703
663
Lime and limestone
’000 metric tons
17.274
19,634
19,542
n.a.
Silver* ....
(sales, metric tons)
97
97
99
n.a.
Salt
'ooo metric tons
242
492
541
n.a.
Magnesite (crude)
II It II
49
37
65
n.a.
Nickel* ....
metric tons
21.955
22,500
n.a.
n.a.
Tin*
II 11
2,876
2,887
2,697
n.a.
Uranium* ....
..
3,874
4,531
5,539
6,087
* Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates mined; for vanadium, they include also the
metal content of slag.
■f Figures refer to gross weight. The metal content (in ’ooo metric tons) was: Iron ore 16,576 in 1977, 15 . 153
in 1978; Manganese 2,338 in 1977, 1,950 in 1978.
INDUSTRY
SALES
(’000 rand)
1977
H
00
1979
Processed foodstufis ....
4,066,000
4,651,140
5,854.499
Beverages ......
1,300,867
1,547,851
2,082,983
Tobacco products .....
929,362
1,484,599
2,571,472
Textiles ......
1,294,121
1,300,842
1,615,003
Clothing ......
723,419
877,482
1,079,566
Footwear ......
256,690
339,917
432,243
Wood and wood products
375,899
453,998
623,388
Furniture ......
323,508
395.762
513.012
Paper and paper products
925,868
1,168,651
1,456,414
Printing, publishing and allied industries .
557.069
712,093
911,549
Leather and leather products .
125,626
164,682
242,327
Rubber products .....
338,294
444,411
528,990
Plastic products .....
352,726
444,955
595,356
Glass and glass products
173,708
208,989
239,691
Non-metaUic mineral products
1,103,184
1,961,728
2,276,153
Ferrous basic industries ....
2,028,820
2,638,693
3,707,095
Metal products (except machinery) .
2,728,191
4,094,725
6,241,742
Machinery (except electrical machinery) .
1,729,365
1,685,837
2,126.420
Electrical machinery and equipment
1,186,772
1,205.233
1,558,267
Motor vehicles and accessories
1,525,811
2.242,443
2,515,180
Other transport equipment
419,576
421,595
473,683
Industrial chemicMs ....
1,429,926
1.886,311
2,538,791
Other chemical products ' .
2.493,689
3.151,165
4.303,470
Totai. (incl. others)
26,988,959
34,940,271
46.495.383
1422
SOUTH AFRICA
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 cents=i rand (R).
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 cents and i rand.
Notes: 2, 5, 10 and 20 rand.
Exchange rates (December 1981):/! sterling =1.8 775 rand; U.S, 51=97.6 S.A, cents.
100 rand=^53.a6=Sio2.46.
Note: The rand was introduced in February 1961, replacing the South African pound (at par with the pound sterline) at
the rate of £1=2 rand. From September 1949 the pound had been valued at U.S. ?2.8o, so the initial value of the rand was
$1.40 (51 — 71.43 South African cents). This valuation remained in effect until August 1971. Since December 1971 the ex-
change rate has been frequently adjusted. It was U.S. $1=75 South African cents (i rand=5i.333) from December 1971 to
June 1972; $1 = 78.29 S.A. cents (i rand=$i.277) from October 1972 to February 1973; $1 = 70.46 S.A. cents (i rand=$i.4i9)
from February to June 1973; and i rand=$r.49 ($1=67.114 S.A. cents) from June 1973 to June 1974. In terms of sterling
the rand was valued at iis. 8d. or 58.33P (;fi = i.7i4 rand) from November 1967 to August 1971: and at 51.17P (/i = r.954
rand) from December 1971 to June 1972. From June 1974 to June 1975 the South African authorities had an exchange rate
policy of “independent managed floating", with frequent small adjustments made to the buying and selling rates. The
rand was devalued from $1.47 to $1.40 in June 1975, and further devalued to $1.15 in September 1975. It remained at this
level until February 1979, since when the currency has been subject to a “managed float”. The average market value of the
rand was $1,444 I973.‘ 5i-472 in X974; $1,366 in 1975; $1,188 in 1979; $1,285 in 1980.
BUDGET*
(milhon rand, year ending March 31st)
Revenue
1978/79
1979/80
i98o/8if
Direct taxes on income ....
Direct taxes on capital ....
Customs duties .....
Excise duties .....
General sales tax . . . • •
Other indirect taxes . . • •
Other receipts . . . • •
Total
4.323-9
190.0
370.7
963-7
654.6
696.6
938.9
5.234-1
262.8
453-0
1,013.8
1.248.7
561.0
1,014. 1
5.990.8
385-2
480.0
r, 111.0
1,550-0
229.0
1,165.4
8,138.4
9.787-5
10,911 .4
Expenditure
1978/79
1979/80
i98o/8if
Interest on public debt . . - •
Subsidies ...•••
Social security etc. . • • •
Education ...•••
Public health . • • • •
National defence . . • • •
Grants to provinces .
Other current expenditure . •
Railways and harbours (construction)
Other capital expenditure
Total . . • • •
1,028.6
331-7
699.6
616.6
155-2
1.571-6
1.716.0
1.100.0
702.5
2.470 . 0
1 . 343-2
320.0
793-3
765-1
216.3
2,043.5
1,856.1
1,284.0
752.8
2,862.7
1.482.6
541-2
942-2
964.7
253-5
2.501 .0
2.131.6
1.504.0
746.0
3,288.8
10,348.8
12,237.0
14,355-6
* Figures represent t e recess jjarbours Administration, the Postal Adminis-
uS tte“ou?h Affican Bantu Trust, the Provincial Administrations and the Bantu
Homelands have not been included,
f Provisional.
S.A. Statistical and Economic Review and Reports of the Auditor-General.
1981/82 (million rand, estimates): Revenue 13.057: Expenditure 15,712.
1423
SOUTH AFRICA
Statistical Survey
GOLD RESERVES AND CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(At year’s end — million rand)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
S.A. Reserv'e Bank — Gold resen^es
1,679
3.680
4.854
S.A. Reserve Bank — ^Exchange reserv'es
320
327
378
Special Drawing Rights .....
45
28
35
Totae ......
734
mm
2,044
4.035
5.267
Coin and banknotes in circulation
1. 106
1.149
1.285
1,460
i,86i
Demand deposits ......
3.332
3.513
3.850
4.743
6,562
Short- and medium-term deposits
4.930
5.350
6.143
6.575
7.861
Total Money and Near-jSIoney .
9.36S
10,012
11.277
12,778
16,284
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index
(mid-j'ear averages; base: 1975=100)
1976
1977
1978
1979
-All items
III .2
123-7
136.2
ISBI
Food .
107. I
117.9
132.4
Clothing
109.5
II9.2
131-5
mEaSm
Housing
III .0
120.5
129.9
1980: AU items 175.3.
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY ECONO^IIC ACTIVITY
(including Namibia (South West Africa) — million rand)
1976
1977
1978*
1979*
1980*
Business Enterprises:
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
2,275
2,578
2,792
2,843
3.817
Alining and quarrying ....
3,446
3,997
5.601
8,248
13.432
Manufacturing ......
6,973
7.511
8,288
io,io6
13.139
Electricity, gas and ivater ....
782
1,137
1,586
1.788
2,099
Construction (contractors) ....
1,416
1,478
1,558
1,729
2,150
Wholesale and retail trade, catering and
accommodation .....
4,139
4,250
4,673
5.246
6,615
Transport, storage and communication
2,689
3,247
3.609
3,968
4.821
Finance, insurance, real estate and business
services ......
3,667
4,004
4.512
5,273
6,386
Community, social and personal services
463
523
612
685
830
Sub-total . . . . . .
25,850
28,925
33,231
39,886
53.289
Less imputed bank service charges
533
636
766
868
r,2o8
Government services .....
2,867
3,178
3,539
4,003
4,864
Other producers (non-profit institutions and
domestic servants) .....
830
900
949
1,033
1,144
Gross Domestic Product at F.actor Cost .
29,014
32,167
36,953
44,054
58,089
• Provisional.
1424
SOUTH AFRICA
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. 5 million)
Statistical Sum
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
Trade Balance .
Exports of services . . . • .
Imports of services ....
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
Current Balance
Direct capital investment (net) .
Other long-term capital (net)
Short-term capital (net)
Net errors and omissions .
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights
Valuation changes (net) .
Ofhcial financing (net)
Changes in Reserves .
, 1975
1976
1977
1978
,1979
1980
8,322
8,322
10,452
13,009
17,616
25,405
-9.174
-8,559
-7.913
—9,222
-11,591
—18,327
—852
237
2.539
3,787
7.078
1,910
1.734
1,855
2,241
3,562
—3,816
-3.477
-3,902
-4,615
-7,483
-2,758
—1,980
492
1,413
3,324
3,157
88
34
-42
18
52
94
103
76
86
93
143
285
-2,567
—1,870
536
1,524
3,519
3,536
63
-14
^192
-347
—499
2,288
996
391
II6
—1,132
-2,368
471
389
-571
-593
—840
-153
-171
—160
—663
-512
-813
-453
84
-659
-499
188
235
562
—
18
—
—
57
58
2
258
17
40
44
4
3
2
-94
-9
21
90
-638
-239
III
323
685
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE*
( milli on rand)
1975
1
1976 1
1977
1978
1 1979
1980
Imports f.o.b.
5 , 545-0
5,118.3
8,019.0
9,904.7
14,376.6
Exports f.o.b.
5,948-1
8,139-4
11,311-9
i4,8ir.3
19,802.0
* Figures refer to the Southern African Customs Union, comprising South Africa, Namibia (South
West Africa), Botswana, Lesotho and Swaziland. Trade between the component territories is excluded.
The data include trade in gold coins and bullion.
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million rand)
Imports f.o.b.
1977
1978*
1979*
1980*
Food and live animals .....
Beverages and tobacco .....
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
Chemicals
Basic manufactures .....
Machinery and transport equipment
Miscellaneous manulactnred articles
Others .......
243-4
40.6
j- 341-9
37-6
576.8
757-1
387.8
45-9
209.2
45-8
347-8
37-3
745-6
876.6
3,517-0
441-3
1,798.1
238.6
45-4
434-5
53-0
958.8
1,046.5
3,661 .0
542.0
2,924.9
289.3
65.8
631.1
55-2
1,226.8
1,514-8
5,494-1
819.5
4,280.0
Total .....
5,118-3
8,019.0
9,904.7
14,376.6
* Adjusted for balance of payments purposes.
{continued on next page
1425
SOUTH AFRICA
Principal Commodities — ctmdnued ]
Statistical Survey
Exports f.o.b. (excl. gold)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Food and live animals ....
1,080. 9
996.3
1,041 .2
1,061.7
Beverages and tobacco ....
19-3
24.6
20.0
28.7
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
702.7
50-5
975-6
II 9-5
j* 1.432-2
1.571-0
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
22.4
19-3
29-3
Chemicals ......
139.0
167.4
242.8
318.3
Basic manufactures ....
887.1
r. 333 -S
1,982.0
2.350.6
Machinery and transport equipment
196.8
214-5
295-2
282.5
Miscellaneous manufactured Nicies
42.7
45-7
61.9
83-4
Others ......
266.6
297.4
312.6
487-3
Total ....
•
3,408.1
4,194.1
5.417-2
6.245-5
SELECTED TRADING PARTNERS*
(nullion rand)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
AustTcJia ....
89.1
61.2
67-4
65.2
n.a.
Belgium and Luxembourg ,
88.5
101.6
114.6
134-1
n.a.
Canada ....
85-9
64.0
82.8
97-1
n.a.
France ....
255.4
239.5
475-4
470.6
541-8
Germany, Federal Republic .
1.057-6
930.2
1.274-8
1.308.4
1,860.2
Italy
211.4
212.2
220.9
250.7
439-4
Japan ....
599.7
625.6
823.6
800.3
1,290-7
Netherlands
148.1
114.8
149.4
157-8
n.a.
Sweden ....
89.5
74.0
78.7
101.8
n.a.
Switzerland
123.7
120.1
167.6
238.9
United Kingdom .
1,030.0
S42.8
r.043.4
r.252.8
r.738.7
U.S.A
1,266.6
974-1
986.5
1.239.1
1.952-1
* Separate fibres for African countries are not available. Imports from all African countries (in million rand) were 305.5
in 1976; 287.5 iD 1977: 245.3 iD 1978: 255.1 in 1979.
Exports
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Australia ....
40.9
44-1
53-5
73-6
n.a.
Belgium and Luxembourg .
170.8
193-5
235-5
339-6
n.a.
Canada ....
122.8
116.8
115.1
170.4
n.a.
France ....
158.6
228.2
295-5
351-8
407.1
Germany, Federal Republic .
367-5
529-4
682.2
930.7
977-8
Hong Kong
49-6
95-6
151-5
185.1
n.a.
Italy
144.3
152.0
199.7
346-5
382.3
Japan ....
526.8
646.4
766.0
958-4
1,205.8
Netherlands
127.4
146.3
195-0
212. 1
n.a.
Spain ....
62.3
73.5
95-9
109.9
n.a.
Switzerland
166,4
217. I
464-9
1,506.9
1,239-9
United Kingdom .
987.7
1,329-7
1,263.8
990.7
1,384-5
U.S.A. ....
407-3
790.6
1,350-7
1,410.2
1,648.0
Exports to African countries (in million rand) were: 453.9 in 1976; 519.8 in 1977; 537-8 in 1978; 737.9 in 1979.
Source: Department of Customs and Excise, Pretoria, Foreign Trade Statislics.
1426
SOUTH AFRICA Statistical Survey
TOURISM
FOREIGN TOURIST ARRIVALS
(number of visitors by region of origin)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Africa ......
Europe .....
Asia ......
America .....
Australasia .....
Total (incl. unspecified) .
276,199
246,767
19,878
57.820
25,269
286,778
205,571
18,094
56,555
13,779
307,287
230,161
22,849
68,806
15,167
304,287
255,407
25,236
. 79,115
18,152
638,479
589,025
644,329
682,198
1980 : 702,800 tourists.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(years ending March srst)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Freight trafific (‘ooo tons)
Passenger journeys (’ooo)
119,917
131,422
147,128
154,580
175,000
643,033
635,758
610,452
621,837
691,300
• Estimates.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at June 30th)
1977*
I 978 t
I 979 t
ipSoJ
Passenger cars
2,163,549
2,337,416
2 , 337,994
2,455,901
Buses and coaches .
79,347
85,756
91,745
98,681
Goods vehicles
821,264
846,152
869,876
911,188
Motor cycles ....
139,669
142,814
154,908
203,151
* Excluding Transkei.
t Excluding Bophuthatswana and Transkei.
J Excluding Bophuthatswana, Transkei and Venda.
Source: International Road Federation, World Road Statistics.
SHIPPING*
(years ending March 31st)
Cargo Handled
(’000 tons)
Landed
Shipped
Total
(including
cargo trans-shipped)
1975 •
9,866
22,055
32,142
1976 .
8,479
25,802
34,646
1977 •
7,992
30,321
48,321
1978 .
7,245
51,942
59,442
Vessels Handled
Registered Tonnage
Number
{’ooo cubic metres)
Net
Gross
1969 .
21,652
198,291
342.405
1970
20,044
205,146
350,757
1971 .
21.241
225,563
380,735
1972 .
19,134
227,735
379,998
• Includes Namibia (South West Africa).
SOUTH AFRICA
Statistical Survey
CIVIL AVIATION
(years ending March 31st)
Passenger
Kilometres
{’000)
Air Freight
( kg.)
Air Freight
Ton-
Kilometres
(’000)
Air Mail
( kg.)
Air Mail
Ton-
Kilometres
(’000)
Internal Services
1980
25.674.311
2,986,358
2,580,579
33,881,361
32,792
4,994,952
4,640
1981
27.637.778
3.195.112
2.771.055
40,011,131
38,246
5,413,193
5,010
International
Regional Services
1980
4,211,217
367.414
423.241
970,778
15.465
438,503
540
1981
4.163,533
351.815
398,383
6,801,415
10,855
448,481
527
International
Overseas Services
1980
32,123,925
562,013
5,614.524
18,970,128
196,515
1,422,247
15.376
1981
34.746,527
573.376
5,904,917
19.717,816
212,051
1,539,982
16,427
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
Daily
Newspapers
Average
Circulation
Telephones*
Licensed
Radios
1972
22
1,209,000
1,659.387
2,159,748
1973
22
1*239,000
1.745.540
2,223,101
1974
23
1,238,000
1,857,113
2,323,807
* 1979 estimate; 2,456,000.
Television: 1,250,000 receivers in nse (1978 estimate).
EDUCATION*
1 School Pupils !
School
Teachers
University
Students
Primary
Secondary
Africans (1980) .
^Vhites (1981)
Coloureds (1981)
Asians (1981)
2,997.095
613,994
553,707
i5o,354t
555.138
381,018
200,285
69,704
75.640
51,269
26,298
8,839
19,711
114,115
8,153
4,838
* Excludes Bophuthatswana, Transkei and Venda.
f 1980 figure.
In 1978 there were 18 provincial teacher training colleges with 1,223 teachers and 14,481 students.
Sources : Departments of Education and Training, National Education, and Internal ASairs, Pretoria.
Sources (except where othenvise stated): South African Reserve Bank, Quarterly Bulletin ) Department of Statistics,
Pretoria, Bidletin of Statistics ) South Africa House, London.
1428
SOUTH AFRICA
The Constitution
THE CONSHTUnON
(Republican Constitution, 1961, subsequently amended)
Executive Power
Executive power is vested in a State President, acting
on the advice of the Executive Council or Cabinet, com-
posed of a Prime Minister and 19 other Ministers. The
President is elected by an electoral college of members of
the House of Assembly, presided over by the Chief Justice
or a Judge of Appeal. He holds office for a 7-year term and
is not eligible for re-election unless "it is expressly other-
wise decided” by the electoral college. He is Head of State
and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces. The
Ministers are members of the Executive Council and they
are appointed to administer such departments of State
as are established by the State President-in-Council.
Deputy Ministers, not exceeding six in number, may be
appointed by the State President to assist Ministers in
the administration of departments of State. Deputy
Ministers are not members of the Executive Council.
Parliament
The Parliament of the Republic consists of the State
President and a House of Assembly. The State President
has power to summon and prorogue Parliament and may
dissolve the House of Assembly. There must be a session of
Parliament at least every twelve months.
The House of Assembly
Members of the House of Assembly must be white
citiaens, must be registered voters and resident for at
least five years in the Republic. The House of Assembly
continues for five years unless previously dissolved.
All white citizens over the age of 1 8 are entitled to vote,
except those who have been convicted of treason, murder,
or any other offence punishable by a term of imprisonment
wthout option of a fine.
The House consists of 165 white members directly
elected to represent the electoral divisions of the Republic,
plus 20 members nominated in proportion to the position
of parties in the Assembly.
Representation of Indians
In terms of the South African Indian Council Act, 1968,
as amended, there is a South African Indian Council
consisting of 15 appointed and 15 elected members. Oi'ly
Indians may be members of the Council. The elected
members are elected by elected members of local authority
local affairs, management or consultative committees and
of other local authorities consisting of the Indian group.
Ten of the elected members represent Natal, four the
Transvaal and one the Cape Province. The appomted
members are appointed by the Minister of Indian Attairs
to represent the various provinces. .
There is an executive committee of the Council con-
sisting of five members of the Council of whom one
>s appointed by the Minister of Indian Affairs and esig
Dated the chairman of the committee. The remaining u
members are elected by the Council. The Council acte m
an advisory capacity and the executive
with education, community welfare and other „
which the State President, the Minister of
on an executive committee of a province may g
to it.
Representation of Blacks „„ „
Blacks within the Republic of South
presented in their own homeland Act
for various national units. The Bantu . , .i-j-o-j-
*951, provides for tribal, regional and tf .(.jpjjg
tms, which have matters such as educational
roads and hospitals under their control.
1429
The Promotion of Bantu Self-Government Act, 1959,
established eight national units in respect of the black
population and provided for the appointment of com-
missioners-general to serve as links between the national
units and the Central Government, as well as for black
persons to represent national units in urban areas for
blacks in white areas.
The Transkei Constitution Act, 1963, provided for
self-government for the Xhosa national unit with a
Cabinet presided over by a Chief Minister elected by a
Legislative Assembly. In 1976 the Transkei was declared
independent within the terms of the Status of the
Transkei Act, 1976.
The Bantu Homelands Constitution Act, 1971, em-
powers the State President to promulgate constitutions
for any Bantu area for which a territorial authority has
been established. Territorial authorities are disestablished
when executive councUs (Cabinets) are constituted for
such areas. Apart from the Transkei, eight constitutions
have been promulgated for Bantu homelands in the
Republic and three of these, Bophuthatswana, Venda and
Ciskei, have been declared independent.
Procedure
The State President may assent to, or withhold assent
from, a Bill. Two copies of every law, one in English and
one in Afrikaans, are to be enrolled on record in the office
of the Registrar of the Appellate Division of the Supreme
Court of South Africa. In case of conflict between the two
copies, that signed by the State President shall prevail.
Provincial Government
Provision is made for the appointment of an administra-
tor in each province, who holds office for a term of five
years. In each province there is also a provincial council
consisting of the same number of members as are elected
in the province for the House of Assembly, but in any
province which has fewer than 20 representatives in the
House of Assembly, the provincial council consists of
twice as many members as the number of representatives
it has in the House of Assembly. A member of a pro-
vincial council ceases to be a member on being elected to
the House of Assembly. The powers of the provinces,
which relate chiefly to the administration of local affairs
(mainly roads, hospitals and education) are subordinate
to the powers of the Central Parliament and all provincial
ordinances require the consent of the State President-in-
Council.
An executive committee of four persons, not necessarily
members of the council, together with the administrator
as chairman, is elected by the provincial council at its first
meeting after each general election. This committee carries
on the administration of affairs on behalf of the provincial
council. The administrator must act on behalf of the State
President-in-Council in regard to all matters in respect of
which no powers are reserved or delegated to the provincial
council.
President's Council
A President’s Council to examine possible constitutional
changes came into being on January ist, 1981. It
consists of 60 European, Coloured, Indian and Chinese
members, but no Africans, and is chaired by the Vice-
President of the Republic. There are five permanent
committees dealing with planning, finance, relations,
constitutional and scientific matters.
SOUTH AFRICA
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Slate President: ^Larais Viljoen (took of&ce June 4th, 1979).
Vice-President: Alwyn L. Schlebusch.
EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
(February 1982)
Prime Minister: Pieter W. Botha.
Minister of Manpower: Stephanus P. Botha.
Minister of Co-operation and Development: Dr. Pieter
G. J. Koornhof.
Minister of Transport Affairs: Hendrik Schoeman.
Minister of Finance: Owen P. F, Horwood.
Minister of Internal Affairs: J. Christiaan Heunis.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: Hendrik H.
S.MIT.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Information: Roelof F.
Botha.
Minister of Mineral and Energy Affairs: F. W. de Klerk.
Minister of Police: Louis Le Grange.
Minister of State Administration and Statistics: (vacaut).
Minister of Health, Welfare and Pensions: Dr. L. A. Mun-
nik.
Minister of Education and Training: (vacant).
Minister of Water Affairs, Forestry and Environmental
Conservations: Dr. C. V. van der Merwe.
Minister of National Education: Dr. Gerrit van N.
VlLJOEN.
Minister of Defence: Gen. Magnus A. de M. Malan.
Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries: P. T. C. du Plessis.
Minister of Industries, Commerce and Tourism: Dr.
Dawid j. de Villiers.
Minister of Justice: Hendrik J. Coetsee.
Minister of Community Development and State Auxiliary
Services: S. F. KoTzi;.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Jan J. Loots.
Election, April 1981
Votes
%
Seats*
National Party
777.548
56.96
i 3 it
Progressive Federal Party.
265,297
19-43
26
Herstigte Nasionale Party
192,214
14.08
—
New Republic Party
National Conservative
106,764
7.82
8
Party ....
19.419
1.42
—
Others ....
3.895
0.29
* In addition to the 165 elected members, 20 members
are nominated by the State President.
f In March 1982 16 National Party M.P.s were expelled
from the party.
POLITICAL
African National Congress of South Africa (ANC) : f. 1912;
aims to establish a non-racial society in co-operation
with left-wing and liberal organizations of other races;
banned 1960; Life Pres. Nelson Mandela (detained
for life); Pres. Oliver Tambo; Secs.-Gen. Walter
S isULU (detained for life), Alfred Nzo; military -^ving
Umkhonto we Sizwe [Spear of the Nation).
Azania People’s Organization (AZAPO): Johannesburg;
f. 1978; advocates non-violent radical measures for
establishment of a multiracial society.
Black People’s Convention: f. 1972; membership limited to
Africans; banne d 1077: Pres Ken neth — Raohidi
(detained) ; former Acting Pres. Mxolisi Mvovo.
Democratic National Party; formed to provide a moderate
centre group in South African politics; Chair. Theo
Gerdener.
Herstigte Nasionale Party (HNP);P.O.B. 1888, Pretoria 0001;
SOUTH AFRICAN INDIAN COUNCIL
The Council consists of 15 elected members (10 for
Natal, four for the Transvaal, one for the Cape Province)
and 15 members appointed by the Minister of Indian
Affairs.
PARTIES
f. Oct. 1969 by M.P.s expelled from National
Party; basic principles are Christian-Nationalism and
separate development of races (apartheid); believes
that external relations must not afiect South Africa’s
sovereignty and that immigration must be controlled
to strengthen white Western civilization, favours
Afrikaans becoming the national language; Leader
Jaap Marais; publ. Die Afrikaner.
Indian National Congress of South Africa: f. 1896; Indian
organization working with African National Congress
in exile; Acting Pres. Dr. Yusuf Dadoo.
National Conservative Party; Pretoria; f. 1979; right-wing;
rejects concessions to black majority; Leader Dr.
Connie Mulder.
National Party: P.O.B. 6308, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1912;
aims; (i) to safeguard the white nation in its South
African homeland; (2) to lead the black nations in
1430
SOUTH AFRICA
southern Africa to independence; (3) to give all
nations equal opportunity to develop the social and
political organizations best suited to their own particu-
lar characteristics and aspirations; (4) to raise living
standards in white and black homelands alike; Leader
Pieter W. Botha.
New Freedom Party of Southern Africa: Eendrag St. 15,
Bellville 7530; Coloured support; formerly the Federal
Party.
New Republic Party: P.O.B. 1539, Cape Town 8000, and
P.O.B. 974, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1977 by former
members of United Party after the regrouping of
white opposition parties; seeks participation of all
races in a power-sharing federal government linking
independent territorial units; supports self-government
for non-homeland blacks; Leader Vause Raw; publ.
Volk stem (monthly).
Pan-Africanist Congress (PAG): f. 1959: splinter group
from the African National Congress; believes that a
democratic society can only come through African and
not multiracial organizations; banned i960; Chair.
John Nyati Pokeea; Admin. Sec. D. Mantshontsho.
Progressive Federal Party: P.O.B. 1475, Cape Town 8000;
f. 1977 after merger of Progressive Reform Party with
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
a faction of the former United Party; advocates a
federal constitution with self-governing states based on
territorial not racial divisions, power-sharing among all
races and abolition of discriminatory legislation; be-
came the main opposition party after November 1977
elections; Leader Dr. F. van Zyl Slabbert; National
Chair. C. W. Eglin; Vice-Chair. R. A. F. Swart.
South African Black Alliance (SABA) : Cape Town; f. 1978;
umbrella organization which includes Labour Party of
South Africa, Indian Reform Party, Inkatha Movement
and Linkoanketla Party; claims 8 million supporters;
Chair. Chief Gatsha Buthelezi.
Indian Reform Party: official opposition in the South
African Indian Council; Leader Y. S. Chinsamy.
Inkatha Movement: opposes apartheid; Leader Chief
Gatsha Buthelezi; National Chair. Rt. Rev.
Alphaeus Hamilton Zulu.
Labour Party of South Africa: P.O.B. 87, Athlone 7760;
mainly Coloured support; seeks establishment of a
democratic, multiracial society; Leader Rev. H. J.
Hendrickse; Deputy Leader D. M. Curry.
Linkoanketla Party: main support from the South
Sotho people of Qwaqwa; Leader Chief Kenneth
Mopeli.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND LEGATIONS ACCREDITED TO SOUTH AFRICA
(In Pretoria unless otherwise stated)
(L) Legation.
Argentina: 2nd Floor, African Eagle Centre, 2 St. Georges
St., Cape Town 8000; Chargi d'affaires: A. A. Oliva
Day.
Australia: 302 Standard Bank Chambers, Church Square,
Private Bag X150; Ambassador : M. E. Lyon.
Austria: loth Floor, Apollo Centre, 405 Church St., P.O.B.
851; Ambassador: Dr. M. Fitz.
Belgium: 275 Pomona St., Muckleneuk; Ambassador:
G. BARTHELfiMY.
Bolivia: 9 Kingsway, Rossmore, Johannesburg, Charge
d’affaires: O. Siles.
Brazil: ist Floor, African Eagle Life Centre, Cnr. of
Andries and Vermeulen Sts., P.O.B. 3269, Charge
d'affaires: P. A. P. Pinto.
Canada: P.O.B. 26006, Arcadia, Pretoria 0007; Ambas-
sador: R. M. Middleton.
Chile: 229 Antares St., Waterkloof Ridge, P.O.B. 2073;
Consul-General: C. E. Ashton.
China (Taiwan): nth Floor, Old Mutuffi Ce^e, 167
Andries St., P.O.B. 649; Ambassador: Yang Hsi-kun.
Denmark: Carlton Centre, Commissioner St., Johannes-
burg 2000; Consul-General: C. F. Kisum.
Finland: 171 Esselen St., Sunnyside, P.O.B. 443 (L),
Charge d'affaires: P. Kaukonen.
France: 807 George Ave., Arcadia; Ambassador: FRAN901S
Plaisant.
Germany. Federal Republic: 180 Blackwood SL, Arcadia
0083, P.O.B. 2023; Ambassador: Dr. Ekkehard
Eickhoff.
Greece: 995 Pretorius St., Arcadia; Ambassador: Dr.
. Michel- Akis Papageorgiou.
South Africa also has diplomatic relations with Costa
Panama and Peru.
Israel: Apollo Centre, 405 Church St.; Ambassador: E.
Lankin.
Italy: 796 George Ave., Arcadia; Ambassador: G. C. di
Lorenzo.
Japan: Prudential Assurance Bldg., 28 Church Sq.;
Consul-General: K. Kimura.
Malawi: ist Floor, Delta Bldg,, 471 Monica Rd., Lynn-
wood, P.O.B. 1 1 172, Brooklyn; Ambassador: M. W.
Machinjili.
Netherlands; ist Floor, Netherlands Bank Bldg., Church
St., P.O.B. 117; Ambassador : J. van der Valk.
Norway: 1400 African Eagle Centre, 2 St. George’s St.,
Cape Town; Consul-General: K. Swendgaard.
Paraguay: 189 Strelitzia Rd., Waterkloof Heights; Ambas-
sador: (vacant).
Portugal: 261 Devenish St., Muckleneuk; Ambassador:
Dr. M. R. DE Almeida Coutinho.
Spain: ist Floor, African Life Centre, Cnr. of Andries and
Vermeulen Sts.; Ambassador: J. P. Del Arco.
Sweden; Old Mutual Centre, 167 Andries St., P.O.B. 1664
(L) ; Minister: G. Hamilton.
Switzerland; 818 George Ave., P.O.B. 2289; Ambassador:
C. H. Bruggmann.
United Kingdom; Greystoke, 6 HUl St.; Ambassador:
EWEN Fergusson.
U.S.A.: 7th Floor, Thibault House, Pretorius St.; Am-
' bassador: H. Nickel.
Uruguay: 105 BP Centre, Thibault Sq., Foreshore, P.O.B.
4774, Cape Town; Charge d'affaires: Prof. J. L. Pombo.
Rica, Guatemala, Iceland, Luxembourg, Monaco, Nicaragua,
1431
SOUTH AFRICA
Judicial System, Religion
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The common law of the Republic of South Africa is the
Roman-Dutch law, the uncodified law of Holland as it was
at the time of the secession of the Cape in 1806. The law of
England is not recognized as authoritative, though the
principles of English law have been introduced in relation
to civil and criminal procedure, evidence and mercantile
matters. In all other matters, ■ however, Roman-Dutch
law prevails.
The Supreme Court consists of an Appellate Division;
three Pro\'isional Dhdsions and one Local Division in the
Cape Province, one Provincial and one Local Division in
each of the provinces of the Transvaal and Natal and one
Provincial Division in the Orange Free State and Namibia
(South West Africa). Except for the fact that the local
divisions in the Transvaal and Natal have no jurisdiction
to hear appeals, they exercise \rithin limited areas the
same jurisdiction as Provincial Divisions.
The provinces are further divided into districts and
regions with Magistrates’ Courts, whose criminal and civil
jurisdiction is clearly defined. From these courts appeals
may be taken to the Provincial and Local Divisions of the
Supreme Court, and thence to the Appellate Division.
THE SUPREME COURT
Appellate Division
Chief Justice: Hon. Frans L. H. Rompff.
Provincial and Local Divisions
Judge President (Cape of Good Hope): H. E. P. Water-
J.IEYER.
Judge President {Transvaal): Hon. W. G. Boshoff.
Judge President {Nalal): Hon. N. James.
Judge President {Orange Free State): Hon. H. W. O.
Klopper.
Judge President {Eastern Cape): Hon. J. D. Cloete.
Judge President {South West Africa): Hon. F. H. Baden-
HORST.
Judge President {North-West Cape): Hon. H. R. Jacobs.
RELIGION
The majority of the population is Christian.
CHRISTIANITY
The South African Council of Churches: Diakonia House,
P.O.B. 31190, Braamfontein 2017: Pres. S. P. Bdti;
Gen. Sec. Bishop Desmond Tdxd.
The Christian Institute of Southern Africa: Declared an
illegal organization in October 1977: former Dir. Dr.
Beyers Nadde.
The Dutch Reforjied Church
(Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk)
Cape Province
Moderator: Rev. G. S. J. Moller.
Secretary of Synod: Rev. O. S. H. Raubenheimer,
Theological Seminary, Stellenbosch 7600,
Natal
Moderator: Dr. J. T. Jordan, Private Bag 9030, Pieter-
maritzburg.
Commissioner: Rev. S. J. du Toit, Gus Brown Ave.,
Warner Beach.
Orange Free State
Moderator: Rev. P. B. Botha, 110 Andries Pretorius St.,
Bloemfontein.
Scriba Synodi: Dr. A. J. Minnaar, no Andries Pretorius
St., Bloemfontein.
Northern Transvaal
Moderator: Rev. J. E. Potgeiter, 42 19th St., Menlo
Park, Pretoria 0081.
Commissioner: Rev. D. J. Viljoen, P.O.B. 433, Pretoria.
Western Transvaal
Moderator: Dr. D. D. Rosslee.
Secretary: Rev. J. I. Roux, P.O.B. 56, Vereeniging.
Southern Transvaal
Moderator: Rev. D. P. M. Beukes, r8 Central Rd.,
Lynden East, Johannesburg.
Commissioner: Dr. G. J. Erasmus, 55 President St.
Potchefstroom.
The Anglican Church of the Province
of Southern Africa
The Anglican Church has over 2 million members.
Church of the Province of Southern Africa: f. 1870; Pro-
vdncial Executive Officer, Rt. Rev. F. A. Amoore,
Bishopscourt, Claremont 7700; Provincial Sec. and
Treas. Dennis Woolacott, P.O.B. 1932, Cape Torvn
8000.
Archbishop of Cape Town and Metropolitan of the Province:
Most Rev. Philip Russell, l.th., Bishopscourt,
Claremont 7700.
The Roman Catholic Church
In 1979 there rvere 510,000 white, 241,000 Coloured and
1,620,000 African members of the Roman Catholic Church
in South Africa.
Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (S.A.C.B.C.):
Khanya House, 140 Visagie St., P.O.B. 941, Pretoria
0001; f. 1951; Pres. Most Rev. Archbishop D. E.
Hurley, o.m.i., d.d.; Sec.-Gen. Fr. S. Mkhatshwa; 34
mems.
Archbishop of Gape Town: H.E. Cardinal Owen McCann,
D.D., d.ph., b.com., D.LiTT.; 12 Bouquet St., Cape Town
8001.
Archbishop of Durban: Most Rev. Archbishop Denis E.
Hurley, o.m.i., d.d.; 408 Innes Rd., Durban 4001.
Archbishop of Pretoria: Most Rev. Archbishop George F.
Daniel; 125 Main St., Waterkloof, Pretoria 0181.
Archbishop of Bloemfontein: Most Rev. Archbishop Peter
John Buthelezi, o.m.i.; 9 Whites Rd., P.O.B. 362,
Bloemfontein 9300.
The Evangelical Lutheran Church
In 1970 there were 40,620 white, 83,510 Coloured and
759,740 African members of the Lutheran Church in South
Africa.
1432
SOUTH AFRICA
Non-White Churches
Cape-Orange Region: Bishop D. S. Hart, P.O.B. 703,
Kimberley 8300; Western Region: Bishop D. P. Rapoo,
Sox 536, Rusteaburg, Transvaal; South-Eastern Region:
Bishop L. E. Dlamini, P.O.B. 204, Mapumulo, Natal;
Transvaal Region: Bishop P. W. Giesekke, Box 15196,
Lynn East, Pretoria; Eastern Province (Moravian Church):
Superintendent arid Bishop Rt. Rev, Dr. S. Nielsen,
Mvenyane, P.O. Cedarville, East Griqualand; Africans
only; Western Cape Province (Moravian Church) ; Bishop
Dr. B. Kruger, 32 Ranelagh Rd., Newlands, Cape
Province; Chair, of Provincial Board Rev. A. W. Habel-
gaarn; Coloureds mostly; publ. Die Hiiisvriend (twice-
weekly); circ. 3,000.
White Churches
Transvaal: Prases J. Wernecke, P.O.B. 17098, Hill-
brow, Johannesburg. (The German Lutheran Congrega-
tions in Zimbabwe are incorporated in this church);
Hermannsburg: Prases L. Muller-Nedebock, P.O.B. 729,
Pinetown 3600; Cape; Prases C. Branut, Martin Luther
House, 19 Buitengracht St., Cape Town 8001.
The German mission societies (the Berliner, Hermanns-
burger, Rheinische und Herrnhuter) are also important.
The German Lutheran congregations in southern Africa
are united in various Evangelical-Lutheran churches which
together with other Lutheran congregations of European
background form the United Evangelical Lutheran Church
in Southern Africa.
Other Denominations
Baptist Union of Southern Africa: P.O.B. 1085, Roodepoort
1725: f, 1877; Pres. Rev. C. W. Parnell; Gen. Sec.
Rev. T. M. Swart; 57,648 mems.; publ. South African
Baptist; circ. 4,300.
Black Dutch Reformed Church: P.O.B. 137, Bergvlei
2012; Leader Rev. Sam Buti; c. i million mems.
Church of England in South Africa: P.O.B. 1530- ^ape
Town 8000; 32 European Churches (including 4 m
Zimbabwe), 5 Coloured and over 150 African; Bistops,
Rt. Rev. S. C. Bradley, l.th.; Rt. Rev. P. P. Cha-
mane; Rt. Rev. W. D. Douglas; Rt. Rev. J. Bell;
Religion, The Press
Rt. Rev. J. Ngubane; Registrar H. Hammond, m.a.;
publ. Today; circ. 3,000.
The lYlethodist Church of Southern Africa: Methodist Con-
nexional Office, P.O.B. 2256, Durban, Natal; f. 1883;
Pres. Dr. T. S. N. Gqubule; Sec, Rev. M. S. Mogoba;
publ. Dimension; 352,186 mems.
Moravian Church: P.O.B. ii, Lausdowne 7780, Cape
Province; f. 1737; Head Rev. Martin Wessels; 46,964
mems.
Nederduifsch Hervormde Kerk Van Afrika: P.O.B. 2368,
Pretoria; governed according to Presbyterian Church
regulation by a General Church Assembly; Adminis-
trator A. B. Van N. Herbst, 210 Jacob Mare St.,
Pretoria; total membership; 224,400 Whites, 1,620
Coloureds.
Presbyterian Church of Southern Africa: P.O.B. 72057,
Parkview 2122; f. 1897; Moderator Rev. John Hawk-
ridge; Gen. Sec. and Clerk of the Assembly, Mr. I. C.
Aitken; total membership: 75,000; publ. Yearbook
Vols. I and 2.
Reformed Church in South Africa (Die Gereformeerde
Kerk): P .O.B. 20004, North Bridge, Potchefstroom;
f. 1859; publishes ecclesiastical and missionary peri-
odicals; Principal Officer L. J. Swart; membership:
114,450 Whites, 2,341 Coloureds and 38,959 Africans.
Tsonga Presbyterian Church; Private Bag X8, Braam-
fontein 2017; Sec. Rev. S. Ngobe.
United Congregational Church of Southern Africa: P.O.B.
31083, Braamfontein 2017; f. 1799; Chair. Rev. Dr.
J. W. DE Gruchy; Sec. Rev. Joseph Wing; member-
ship: 122,000: publ. The Congregational Chronicle.
There are also a large number of Apostolics, Assemblies
of God and other Pentecostal groups, in addition to more
than 3,000 African independent churches.
JEWISH COMMUNITY
South African Jewish Board of Deputies: P.O.B. 1180,
Johannesburg; f. 1912; is the representative institution
of South African Jewry; is composed of all the impor-
tant congregational and Jewish institutions in South
Africa; there are about 118,000 Jews in South Africa;
Pres. A. Suzman; Chair. I. A. Abramowitz; Exec.
Dir. A. Goldberg; pubis. Jewish Affairs, Buurman.
the press
The Press in South Africa is extremely vigorous, and
an outspoken section of it supports the opposition, ine
English-language newspapers have considerable
of expression but in October 1974. tho Newspaper Ptms
Union amended its code of conduct under strong
ment pressure and empowered the South Afncan
Council to fine newspaper editors up to Rro.ooo . T
“ofonged it. The new amendments related to secunty
■matters and stirring up of inter-racial feeling, ®
strongly criticized for their vagueness by soim editors.
Under the Publications Act of 1974 f'b®
Control Board had its powers extended, and appeal to tne
courts against its decisions was removed. This tig
still further the censorship prevailing m o cinema.
E^boularly regarding reading material and
The Newspaper Press Union members were - P
hom the provisions uf the Act.
n-u’' ^Foh 1977 the Government agreed to vnt riDV^^
BiU which would have established a ®^at“to^ scandal
o^orced by a Press council. After the "Mnldergate scandm
stneter press controls were again proposed. Ho
1433
June 14th, 1979, the Prime Minister, Mr. P. W. Botha,
announced that the plans had been dropped "for the
present".
Directorate of Publications: Private Bag 9069, Cape Town;
f. 1974 as successor to South African Publications Con-
trol Board; controls all entertainments and reading
matter except daily and weekly nervspapers; Dir. Prof.
Dr. A. COETZEE.
DAILIES
Cape Province
The Argus: 122 St. George’s St., P.O.B. 56, Cape Town
8000; f. 1857; evening; English; Editor J. M. W.
O’Malley; independent; circ, 101,700.
Die Burger: Heerengracht. P.O.B. 692, Cape Town 8000;
f. 1915: morning; Afrikaans; supports National Party;
Editor W. D. Beukes; circ. 69,788.
Cape Times: 77 Burg St., Cape Town 8000; f. 1876; morning;
English; independent Liberal; Editor A. H. Heard;
circ. 64,095.
SOUTH AFRICA
Daily Dispatch: 33 Caxton St., P.O.B. 131, East London
5200; f. 1872; morning: English; Liberal Independent;
Editor G. A. Farr; circ. 29,609.
Diamond Fields Advertiser: P.O.B. 610, Kimberley 8300;
morning: English; circ. 7,494.
Eastern Province Herald: Newspaper House, 19 Baakens
St., P.O.B. 1117, Port Elizabeth 6000; f. 1845; morning;
English; independent; Editor J. C. Viviers; circ.
27 . 518 -
Evening Post: 19 Baakens St., P.O.B. 1121, Port Elizabeth
6000; f. 1947; afternoon; English; independent; Editor
N. M. Woudberg; circ. 21,840.
Die Oosterlig: P.O.B. 525, Port Elizabeth; f. 1937; Afri-
kaans; pro-Govemment; Editor F. C. hfooLMAN;
circ. 10,351.
Natae
The Daily News: 85 Field St., P.O.B. 1491, Durban 4000;
f. 1878; evening; English; Editor M. J. Green; circ.
87,425 (daily), 23,863 (weekend).
Natal Mercury: 12 Devonshire Place, P.O.B. 950. Durban
4000; f. 1852; morning; English; Editor J. O. Mc-
Millan; circ. 58,300.
Natal Witness: 244 Longmarket St., P.O.B. 362, Pieter-
maritzburg 3200; f. 1846; morning; English; Editor
R. S. Steyn; circ. 18,830.
Orange Free State
The Friend; P.O.B. 245, Bloemfontein 9300; morning;
English; Man. Editor B. L. Moult; circ. 7,336.
Die Volksblad; P.O.B. 267, Bloemfontein 9300; f. 1904;
evening; Afrikaans; pro-government; Editor S. F.
Zaaiman; circ. 24,848.
Transvaal
Beeld; P.O.B. 5425, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1974: morning;
Afrikaans; Editor T. Vosloo; circ. 66,197.
The Citizen: P.O.B. 7712, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1976;
morning; English; Editor Johnny Johnson; circ.
60,833.
Hoofstad : P.O.B. 422, Pretoria oooi ; afternoon; Afrikaans;
Editor Dr. P. G. du Plessis; circ. 14,409.
Oggendblad: P.O.B. 105S, Pretoria 0001; morning;
Afrikaans; Editor M. Human; circ. 6,472.
Pretoria News: 216 Vermeulen St., P.O.B. 439, Pretoria
0001; f. 189S; evening; English; independent; Editor
A. P. Drysdale; circ. 25,849.
Rand Daily Mail: 171 Main St., P.O.B. 1138, Johannesburg
2000; f. 1902; morning; English; independent; Editor
Rex Gibson; circ. 109,819.
Sowetan: P.O.B. 6663, Johannesburg 2000; f. igSi;
Mon.-Fri.; English; Editor J. S. M. Latakgomo;
circ. 65,315.
The star: 47 Sauer St., P.O.B. 1014, Johannesburg 2000;
f. 18S7; evening; English; independent; Editor H. W.
Tyson; circ. 173,206 (daily), 86,480 (weekend).
Die Transvaler: P.O.B. Si6i, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1937;
morning; Afrikaans; supports National Part}'; Editor
Dr. WiMPiE DE Klerk; circ. 45,942.
Die Vaderland: P.O.B. 845, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1936;
evening: .Afrikaans; supports National Party: Editor
D. G. Richard; circ. 40,199.
\\'EEKLIES AND FORTNIGHTLIES
Cape Province
Cape Herald: 122 St. George’s St., P.O.B. 56, Cape Town
Sooo; Tuesday; Editor E. J. Doman; circ. 58,802.
The Press
Eikestadnuus: P.O.B. 28, Stellenbosch; Friday; English
and Afrikaans; Editor J. L. Wepener.
Fair Lady: P.O.B. 1802, Cape Town 8000; Friday; English;
Editor J. Raphaely.
Die GemsbOk: P.O.B. 60, Upington 8800; English and
Afrikaans: circ. 10,396.
Grocott’s Mail: 40 High St., P.O.B. 179, Grahamstown
6140; Tuesday and Friday; English; independent;
Editor P. Croeser; circ. 2,220.
Huisgenoot: P.O.B. 1802, Cape Town 8000; f. 1916; weekly;
Editor Niel Hammann; circ. 306,057.
Imvo Zabantsundu {Black Opinion): P.O.B. 190, King
William's Town; f. 1884; Saturday newspaper; Xhosa
and Zulu: Editor A. Kritzinger; circ. 44,091.
Die Kerkbode: P.O.B. 1444, Cape Town 8000; f. 1849;
official organ of the Dutch Reformed Church of South
Africa; Editor Rev. T. Moller; circ. 16,476.
Paarl Post: Upper New St., P.O.B. 248, Paarl; f. 1875;
Tuesdays and Fridays; Afrikaans and English; in-
dependent; Editor J. D. Froneman.
Sarie Marais: P.O.B. 1802, Cape Toivn 8000; Friday;
Afrikaans; women’s magazine; Editor F. Joubert;
circ. 198,840.
South African Medical Journal: Private Bag Xi, Pine-
lands, Cape Town 7430; f. 1926; weekly; organ of the
Medical Association of South Africa; Editor Dr.
S. S. B. Gilder, m.b.
The Southern Cross: P.O.B. 2372, Cape Town 8000;
f. 1920; English; Catholic weekly; circ. 12,272.
The Weekend Argus; P.O.B. 56, Cape Town; f. 1857;
Saturday; English; Editor J. M. W. O’Malley; circ.
116,107.
Weekend Post: P.O.B. 1117, Port Elizabeth 6000: English;
Editor N. M. Woudberg; circ. 45,914.
Woman’s Value: P.O.B. 51, Stellenbosch; Afrikaans;
Editor J. Kinghorn; circ. 204,825.
Natal
Darling: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; f. 1952; fortnightly;
modern women’s publication; Editor Mrs. M. Wasser-
fall; circ. 82,961.
Family Radio and TV: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; f. 1975;
Friday; Editor Mike Fisher; circ. 164,641.
Farmers’ Weekly: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060: f. 1911;
Wednesday; agriculture and horticulture; Editor
L. Mundell; circ. 38,470.
The Graphic: P.O.B. 4924, Durban 4000; f. 1950; weekly
newspaper: English for Indians; Editor P. T. PooVA-
lingam; circ. 9,871.
Ilanga: P.O.B. 2159, Durban 4000; f. 1903; twice weekly;
Zulu; Editor Obed Kunene; circ. 101,722.
Keur: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; f. 1967; Afrikaans:
Editor Hannes Cilliers; circ. 174,722.
Ladysmith Gazette: P.O.B. 500, Ladysmith; f. 1902;
Friday; English, Afrikaans and Zulu; Editor T. Friend;
circ. 4,500.
The Leader: P.O.B. 2471, Durban 4000; f. 1940; weekly;
English; independent Indian newspaper; Editor
S. S. R. Bramdaw; circ, 8,074.
Post: P.O.B. 1491, Durban 4000; f. 1935; general; Wednes-
day; English; Editor D. C. Wightman; circ. 34,200.
Rooi Rose: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; Afrikaans; Friday;
teenage girls' interest; Editor Jf. Hyman; circ. 220,726.
Scope: P.O.B. 320S3, ^lobeni 4060: f. 1966: Wednesday;
Editor Jack Shepherd-Smith; circ. 193,476.
1434
SOUTH AFRICA
Sunday Tribune: P.O.B. 1491, Durban 4000; f. 1937;
English; independent; Editor Ian Wyllie; circ!
125,807.
Umafrika: P.O. Mariannhill; Zulu weekly; f. ign; Editor
Crispin Graham; circ. 20,000.
Orange Free State
Die Noordeltke Stem/The Northern Times: Murray St..
P.O.B. 309, Kroonstad 9500; f. 1944; Friday; English
and Afrikaans; Editor E. J. de Lange; circ. 3,986.
Vista: P.O.B. 1027, Welkom. 9460; Tuesday and Friday;
English and Afrikaans; circ. 6,674.
Transvaal
African Jewish Newspaper: P.O.B. 6169, Johannesburg
2000; f. 1931; Friday; Yiddish; Editor Levi Shalit.
Die Afrikaner: P.O.B. 1888, Pretoria 0001; Friday; organ
of Herstigte Nasionale Party; Editor B. Schoeman;
circ. 14,187.
Benoni City Times en Oosrandse Nuus: P.O.B. 494, Benoni
1500; English and Afrikaans; circ. 12,221.
Mining Week: P.O.B. 8308, Johannesburg 2000; Editor
A. VAN DER Westhuizen; circ. 10.603.
Die Noord-Transvaler: P.O.B. 220, Ladanna, Pietersburg
0704; Friday; Afrikaans; circ. 11,856.
Northern Review: P.O.B. 45. Pietersburg; Thursday;
English and Afrikaans; Editor R. S. de Jager.
Rapport: P.O.B. 8422, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1970;
Afrikaans; Sunday newspaper with pro-Government
leanings; Editor I. J. Perold; circ, 412,294.
Rustenburg Herald: P.O.B. 170, Rustenburg; f. 1924:
weekly; English and Afrikaans; Propr. Rustenburg
Herald (Pty.) Ltd.; Editor P. Roodt; circ. 6,565.
South African Digest: Private Bag X152, Pretoria 0001;
published by Dept, of Foreign Affairs and Information;
Editor Jeanette McKenna.
South African Industrial Week: P.O.B. 8308, Johannes-
burg 2000; Editor Jim Penrith; circ. 20,129.
South African Jewish Times: P.O.B. 9344, Johannesburg
2000; f. 1936; English- Jewish weekly; Editor A.
Markowitz; circ. 4,499.
Springs and Brakpan Advertiser: P.O.B. 138, Springs 1360;
English and Afrikaans; circ. 10,496.
Sunday Express: 171 Main St., P.O.B. 1067, Johannestarg
2000; f. 1934; English; independent; Editor Ken
Owen; circ. 91,438.
Sunday Times: 171 Main St., P.O.B. logo, Johannesburg;
f. 1906; English; independent; Editor A. Tertius
Myburgh; circ. 470,116.
Vaalweekblad: P.O.B. 351, Vanderbijlpark 1900;
kaans; circ. 13,936.
Western Transvaal and O.F.S. Herald: P.O.B. 515. Pot-
chefstroom 2520; f. 1908; English and Afnkaans,
Editor W. Louw; circ. 10,853-
Western Transvaal Record: P.O.B. 650, Klerksdorp 2570;
Friday; English and Afrikaans; circ. 10,161.
Zionist Record and S.A. Jewish Chronicle: P.O.B. 15°.
Johannesburg; Friday; circ. T,5°°-
MONTHLIES
Cape Province
Bona: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; English, Sotho, Xhosa
and Zulu; Editor R. C. Vermeulen; circ. 3 i 4 . 4 »o-
L'''ing and Loving: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; English;
Editor J. Ireland; circ. 201,938.
The Press
Tegniek: P.O.B. 51, Stellenbosch; Afrikaans; circ. 36,520.
Die Unie: P.O.B. ig6. Cape Town; f. 1905; educational;
organ of the South African Teachers’ Union; Editor
M. J. L. Olivier; circ. 10,100.
Wynboer: K. W. V. Van ZA Bpkt., Suider-Paarl 7624;
f. 1931; devoted to the interest of viticulture and the
wine and spirit industry of South Africa; Editor
Maureen Joubert; circ. 11,189.
Natal
Home Front: P.O.B. 2549, Durban; f. 1928; ex-Service
magazine; Editor E. Gray; circ. 15,806.
Reality: P.O.B. 1104, Pietermaritzburg; f. 1969; every 2
months; general political; liberal.
South African Garden and Home: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni
4060; f. 1947; monthly; Editor W. M. Hyman; circ.
125,649.
Wings over Africa: P.O.B. 35082, Northway, Durban 4065;
f. 1941; the aviation news magazine of Africa; circ.
7,200.
Your Family: P.O.B. 32083, Mobeni 4060; English;
Editor A. Waller-Paton; circ. 283,438.
Orange Free State
Wamba: P.O.B. 1097, Bloemfontein; educational; publ.
in seven Bantu languages; Editor C. P. Senyatsi.
Transvaal
Drum: P.O.B. 3413, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1951; English;
Editor S. Motjuwadi; circ. 137,225 in southern
Africa, 400,000 throughout the continent.
Financial Mail: P.O.B. 9959, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1959;
circ. 28,093; Editor Stephen Mulholland.
Nursing News: Private Bag X105, Pretoria 0001; f. 1978;
circ. 77,025.
Postal and Telegraph Herald: P.O.B. 9186, Johannesburg;
f. 1904; English and Afrikaans; Editor F. A. Gerber;
circ. 12,000.
Reader’s Digest (South African Edition): P.O.B. 10623,
Johannesburg 2000; English; Editor H. Vaughan-
WiLLiAMS; circ. 302,625.
SASSAR (South African Railways Magazine): P.O.B. iiii,
Johannesburg; f. 1906; Editor A. G. Oberholzer;
circ. 13,209.
Die Voorligter: P.O.B. 2406, Pretoria 0001; Afrikaans;
journal of Dutch Reformed Church; circ. 169,226.
QUARTERLIES
Cape Province
South African Law Journal: P.O.B. 30, Cape Town; f. 1884;
Editor Ellison Kahn, b.com., ll.m.
Transvaal
Lantern: P.O.B. 1758, Pretoria; organ of the Foundation
for Education, Science and Technology (formerly S.A.
Assoc, for Advancement of Knowledge and Culture);
Man. Editor R. Van Graan.
The Motorist/Die Motoris: P.O.B. 7068, Johannesburg
2000; f. 1966; official journal of the Automobile
Association of S.A.; Editor A. Bezuidenhout; circ.
501,039.
South African Journal of Economics: P.O.B. 31213,
Braamfontein 2017; English and Afrikaans; Man.
Editor Prof. D. J. J. Botha.
1435
SOUTH AFRICA
NEWS AGENCIES
South African Press Association: P.O.B. 7766. Mutual
Buildings, Harrison St., Johannesburg 2000: f. 1938; 28
mems.; Chair. G. J. B. Ekgelbrecht; hlan. \V. J. H.
VAN Gils; Editor E. H. Linington.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 3462, 37 Keyes
Ave., Rosebank, Johannesburg; Bureau Chief Bern.ard
Aubert.
Agencia EFE (Spaiti): P.O.B. 766, 6th Floor, Mutual
Bidg., Dr. Harrison and Commissioner Sts., Johannes-
burg 2001; Chief Josk Bujanda.
Associated Press (AP) {U.S.A.): 7th Floor, Union Centre
West, 52 Simmonds St., Johannesburg; Chief Andrew
Torchia.
The Press, Publishen
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) [Federal Republic 0
Germany)-. P.O.B. 7S165, 612 Ben Avon, Benmon
Gardens, Sandton 2146, Transvaal.
Jewish Telegraphic Agency: De Villiers and Banket Sts;,
Johannesburg.
Reuters (United Kingdom): P.O.B. 2662, Glencairn, 7;
Market St., Johannesburg.
United Press International (UPI) (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 2385
16 Floor, III Commissioner Street, Johannesburg
Man. Erik Van Ees.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Newspaper Press Union of South Africa: P.O.B. 10537
320 3rd Floor, B.P. Centre, 36 Kerk St., Johannesburg
f. 1882; 1 68 mems.; Pres. P. W. McLean; Gen. Man
G. G. A. Uys.
PUBLISHERS
Argus Printing and Publishing Co. Ud.: P.O.B. 1014,
Johannesburg 2000; f. 18S9; newspapers; Chair.L. E. A.
Slater; Man. Dir. H. W. hliLLER.
Balkema, A. A.: 93 Keerom St., Cape Town 8001; science,
literature, history, architecture, fine arts.
Bible Society of South Africa: P.O.B. 6215. Roggebaai
8012; f. 1820; Gen. Sec. Rev. G. E. van der Merwe.
Brenthurst Press (Pty.) Ltd.: Suite 19, Hyde Square, Jan
Smuts Ave,, Hyde Park, Sandton 2196; f. 1974;
Africana; Man. Dir. N. J, Diemo.nt; hlan. Editor C,
Kemp.
Butterworth and Co. (South Africa) (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 792,
Durban 4000.
Bybeikor: P.O.B. 5, Wellington 7655.
0. F. Albertyn (Pty.) Ltd .: Andmar Bldg., Van Rjmeveld
St., Stellenbosch 7600; Afrikaans children’s encyclo-
paedia; Chair. C. F. . 4 lberxyn.
Chris van Rensburg Publications Ltd.: P.O.B. 25272,
Ferreirasdorp 2048.
Christian Publishing Co.: P.O.B. 132, Roodepoort 1725;
f. 1939; religious books and children’s books in colour;
Principal Officers Timo Crous, Chris Swanepoel,
Hugo Erasmus.
Da Gama Publishers (Pty.)Ltd.: P.O.B. 61464, Locarno
House, 20 Loveda)^ St., Johannesburg 2001; prestige,
industrial and travel books and journals; jlan. Dir.
Daphne De Freitas.
David Philip, Publisher (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 408, Claremont
7735; f. 1971; general, academic, literature, reference:
Dirs. D. H, Philip, M. Philip, M. Coombes.
De Jager-HAUM Publishers: P.O.B. 629, Pretoria 0001;
Man. Dir. J. de J.\ger.
Donker, Ad.: P.O.B. 41021, Craighall 2024; f. 1973.
Dreyer Printers and Publishers: P.O.B. 286, Bloemfontein
9300.
Educum Uitgewers: P.O.B, 87, King William’s Tovm 5600.
E.L.D. Christian Publishers: P.O.B. 2115, Johannesburg
2000; f. 1946; Chief Exec. W. Westenborg.
Ena Murray Books: P.O.B. 230, WesH'ille 3630.
Ernest Stanton (Publishers) (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 25803,
Denver 2027; general trade, politics, flora and fauna.
Erudiia Publications Ltd,; P.O.B. 25111, Ferreirasdorp
204S.
Flesch, W. J., & Partners: 58 Burg St., P.O.B. 3473, Cape
Town Sooo; f. 1954; Principal Officer W. J. FTesch.
Goeie Hoop-Uitgewers (Bpk.): P.O.B. 972, Johannesburg
2000.
Griggs & Co. T. W. : 341 West St., Durban 4001.
H. & R. Academica: P.O.B. 558, Pretoria 0001.
H.A.U.M.: 58 Long St., P.O.B. 1371, Cape Town 8000;
juvenile, children’s. Action and non-fiction.
Heinemann Educational Books: P.O.B. 61581, Marshall-
town 2107.
Hodder and Stoughton, S.A. (Pty.) Ltd,: P.O.B. 32213,
Braamfontein 2017.
Human and Rousseau (Pty.) Ltd,: P.O.B. 5050, Cape Town
8000; f. 1959; English and Afrikaans books; Man. Dir.
H. G. Jaekel.
Ignesco Publishers Ltd.: P.O.B. 31108, Totiusdal 0134.
Interkerklike Uitgewerstrust: P.O.B. 2744, Pretoria 0001;
f. i960; Man, Dir. I. B. Kasselman.
John Malherbe Publishers: 8 Adderley St., P.O.B. 1207,
Cape Town 8001; f. 1956; Afrikaans children’s and
non-fiction books; Man. Dir. John Malherbe.
Jonathan Ball Publishers: P.O.B. 32213, Braamfontein
2017.
Juta and Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 123, Kenwyn 7790; f. 1853: legal,
technical, educational, general; Man. Dir. J. Douglas
Duncan.
Juventus Publishers: P.O.B. 1151, Pretoria 0001.
Kosmo Uitgewery: P.O.B. 178, Stellenbosch 7600.
Longman-Penguin Ltd.: P.O.B. 1616, Cape Town 8000;
f. i960; education and general; representing Longman
Group, Penguin Books, Allen Lane, Oliver and Boyd,
Churchill/Livingstone, Kestrel Books and Ladybird
Books; Man. Dir. M. A, Peacock.
Lovedale Press: Private Bag X1346, Alice, 5700; f. 1841;
Gen. Man. R. B. Raven.
Macdonald Purnell (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 98508, Sloane Park
2152; South African flora, fauna, geography and
historj", Man. Dir. J. St. C. Whittal.
McGraw-Hill Book Co.: P.O.B. 371, Isando 1600, Johannes-
burg; f. 1966; educational and general; Man. Dir. A.
Bricker; Exec. Dir. C. Grobler.
McKerrow Atkins Publishers: P.O.B. 1275, Cape Town
8000.
Macmillan S.A. (Publishers) Ltd.: P.O.B. 31487, Braam-
fontein 2017; f. 1966: educational and general; Man.
Dir. D. Mitchell.
Maskew Miller Ltd.: Si Church St., P.O.B. 396, Cape
Town 8000; f. 1S93; educational and general; Man.
Dir. T. Myburgh.
1436
SOUTH AFRICA
Nasionale Boekhandel: P.O.B. 122, Parow, Cape Province;
fiction, general (English and Afrikaans); Man. Dir!
H. G. Jaekel.
Nasou Ltd.: P.O.B. 105, Parow; educational; Man. Dir.
H. G. Jaekel.
N.G. Kerkboekhandel Transvaal: P.O.B. 245, Pretoria
0001.
N. G. Kerk-Uitgewers: P.O.B. 4539, Cape Town 8000; Man.
Dir. W. J. VAN ZijL.
Oudiovisia Productions Ltd.: P.O.B. 122, Parow 7500;
Man. Dir. H. G. Jaekel.
Oxford University Press: 37 Barrack St.. P.O.B. 1x41.
Cape Town 8000; Gen. Man. N. C. Gracie.
Perskor Publishers: P.O.B. 845, Johannesburg 2000; f.
1940; general and educational; Gen. Man. D. S. van
der Merwe.
President Publishers: P.O.B. 488, Krugersdorp; Afrikaans
fiction.
Pretoria Boekhandel (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 23334, Innesdale,
Pretoria 0031; f. 1971; Principal officers L. S. van der
Walt, C. J. Steenkamp.
Pro Rege Press: P.O.B. 343, Potchefstroom 2520: educa-
tional, religious and general.
Purnell and Sons (S.A.) (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 98508, Sloane
Park 2152; South African flora, fauna, history and
geography; Man. Dir. J. St. C. Whittall.
Ravan Press Limited: P.O.B. 31134, Braamfontein 2017;
f. 1974; political, sociological, literary.
Saayman and Weber (Pty.) Ltd.: 27 Prospect Ave., Somer-
set West 7130.
Shuter and Shooter (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 109, Pietermaritz-
burg 3200; f. 1921; educational, general and African
languages, general; Chair. M. N. Prozesky.
C. Struik (Pty.) Ltd. Publishers: P.O.B. 1144, Cape Town
8000; specialists in all books dealing with Africa; Dirs.
G. Struik, P. Struik, R. Gordon, W. Reinders.
Tafelberg Uitgewers: Waalberg Bldg., Wale St., P.O.B.
879, Cape Town 8000; f. 1950; cliildren’s books, fiction
Publishers, Radio and Television
and non-fiction, historical books, etc.; Man. Dir. H. G.
Jaekel.
Target Publishers: P.O.B. 910, Klerksdorp 2570.
Thomson Publications, South Africa (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B.
8308, Johannesburg 2000; f.1948; trade and technical;
Chair. B. G. Paver; Man. Dir. W. Corry.
Timmins Publishers: 6th Floor, Sanso Centre, 8 Adderley
St., Cape Town 8001; f. 1936; specializing in books of
interest to southern Africa; Man. Dir. ' A. E. Ash-
worth.
Treffer Uitgev/ers: P.O.B. 3599, Pretoria 0001,
University of Natal Press: P.O.B. 375, Pietermaritzburg
3200; University Publr. Miss M. Moberly.
University Publishers and Booksellers (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B.
29, Stellenbosch; educational and children’s books.
Van der Walt en Seun, J.P. (Edms.) Bpk.: P.O.B. 123,
Pretoria 0001; f. 1947; general; Man. Dir. D. H. van
DER Walt.
Van Schaik, J. L., (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 724, Pretoria 0001;
f. 1914; fiction, general, educational; English, Afrikaans
and vernacular; Man. Dir. Jan J. van Schaik.
Verenigde Protestatse Uitgewers: P.O.B. 1822, Cape
Town 8000.
Via Afrika Ltd.: P.O.B. 114, Parow 7500; Black educa-
tional and general publications; Man. Dir. H. G.
Jaekel.
William Heinemann (South Africa) (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B.
84065, Greenside 2034; f. 1967; fiction, general,
educational, specialists in African Studies; Man. Dir.
A. Stewart.
Witwatersrand University Press: i Jan Smuts Ave,,
Johannesburg 2001; f. 1923; academic; Publ. Officer
N. H. Wilson.
Association
South African Publishers’ Association: P.O.B. 123, Kenwyn
7790; f. 1946; the Association affords book publishers
the means of dealing collectively with many problems.
It represents publishers in dealing with government
departments, local authorities and other institutions.
Chair. H. G. Jaekel; Sec. P. G. van Rooyen.
radio and television
RADIO
South African Broadcasting Corporation (SABC): P.O.B.
8606, Johannesburg; f. 1936; statutory body, revenue
from licences and advertising; operates 23 ^
services broadcasting in 19 languages
a week; 13 internal services; Chair, of Board
W. L. Mouton; Dir.-Gen. S. M. de Villiers.
Domestic Services
English Service; Afrikaans Service; Springbok R^'o.
^adio 5 (national services); Radio Highveld, Ra
Eatal; Radio Good Hope (regional advertising serv
Radio South Africa: includes all-night service from 12.00
midnight to 5.00 a.m. . ^
Radio Services in Bantu Languages: broad^casts m n
Xhosa, Southern Sotho, Northern Sotho, Tswang ,
Tsonga, Venda.
Orlando Rediffusion Service (Pty.) Ltd.:
Corner Bertha and Jorissen Sts. Braamfonte^
Johannesburg; f. 1952; wired broadcasting y
distributing special "Bantu" programmes of the
SABC in the African township of Orlando; programmes
16 hours daily; Man. R, D. Ramsay.
External Service
Radio R.S.A.: P.O.B. 4559 . Johannesburg 2000; f. 1966;
broadcasts in English, Afrikaans, French, Portuguese,
German, Dutch, Spanish, Swahili, Lozi, Tsonga and
Chichewa to Africa, the Middle East, Europe and
Latin and North America; publ. RSA Programme
Schedule.
In 1981 there were an estimated 8,000,000 radio sets.
TELEVISION
SABC-TELEVISfON: P.O.B. 8606, Johannesburg 2000;
Deputy Dir.-Gen. P. F. M. de Bruyn.
South African Broadcasting Corporation’s first tele-
vision service was opened in January 1976. There are
English and Afrikaans programmes in colour for 42 hours
a week, on one channel only. An African service in 5
languages started in December 1981. There were nearly
2 million television sets in 1980.
1437
SOUTH AFRICA
Finance
FINANCE
(cap. =capital; p.u.=pajd up; res. =reserves; dep. =deposits; m. =mil]ion; R=Rand)
BANKING
In May 1973 the Government announced plans for
increased local shareholdings in banks over the next
ten years though these have since been considerably
modified. In November 1973 the Minister of Finance
said that though foreign-controlled banks would be
required to reduce foreign shareholdings in them to
50 per cent by 1983, they would no longer be forced to
reduce them further to 10 per cent.
Central Bank
South African Reserve Bank: P.O.B. 427, Pretoria; f. 1920;
cap. p.u. Ram.; dep. 1,885.2m. (Sept. 1981); Gov. Dr.
G. P. C. DE Kock; Sen. Deputy Gov. Dr. C. L. Stals;
Deputy Govs. Dr. B. van Staden, Dr. A. S. Jacobs.
Commercial Banks
Bank of Lisbon and South Africa Ltd.; ist Floor, Bank of
Lisbon Bldg., 37 Sauer St., P.O.B. 11343, Johaimes-
burg^ 2001; f. 1965; cap. p.u. Rj.rm.; res. Ra.ym.
{1980); Chair. Dr. S. P. DU Toit Viljoen; Man. Dirs.
D. F. IvIarques, J, E. Anastacio.
Barclays National Bank Ltd.: 84 Market St., P.O.B. 1153,
Johannesburg 2001; f. 1971; cap. R53.2m.: res. R246.7
m.; dep. Rs.ooo.Sm. (Dec. 1980); Chair. J. M. Barrv;
Man. Dir. A. R. M. Aldworth.
Citibank N.A. Ltd.: 43 Commissioner St., P.O.B. 9773,
Johannesburg: a subsidiary of Citibank N.A., New
York (U.S.A.); 2 brs.; dep. R98m.; Man. Dir. E. W.
Glazier.
District Bank Ltd.: 333 Main St,, P.O.B. 4, Paarl 7620;
f. 1882; mem. of Boland Bank Group; cap. p.u.
R97,7oo: dep. R37m. (1981); Chair. P. K. Morkel;
Man. C. J. DU Plessis.
French Bank of Southern Africa Ltd.: 4 Ferreira St..
Johannesburg 2001; f. 1949: subsidiary of Banque de
I’lndochine et de Suez, Paris; cap. p.u. R5.2m.; dep.
R25i,8m. (Dec. 1980); Man. Dir. M. Moreau; 10 brs,
Nedbank Ltd.: 81 Main St., P.O.B. 1144. Johannesburg
2001: f. 1888: subsidiary of Nedbank Group Ltd.; cap.
p.u. Ri4.5m.; dep. R2,o69m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Dr.
F. J. C. Cronje; Exec. Dir. R. J. N. Abrahamsen.
The South African Bank of Athens Ltd.: 116 Marshall St.,
P.O.B. 7781, Johannesburg 2001; f. 1947; m-P- Rz-sm.;
dep. R4i.im. (Dec. 1980); Chair. E. Christodoulou;
Man. Dir. A. Philippides.
The Standard Bank of South Africa Ltd.: 78 Fox St.,
P.O.B. 7725, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1862; cap. and res.
R204.4m,; dep. R3. 848.1m. (Dec. 1980); Man. Dir.
C. B. Strauss; publ. Standard Bank Review (monthly).
Volkskas Ltd.: P.O.B. 578, 230 Van Der Walt St., Pre-
toria 0001; f. 1935; cap. R2i.5m.; dep. R2,273m.
(March 1980); Chair. Dr. A. J. du Toit; Man. Dir.
D. P. S. VAN Huyssteen; 271 brs.
General Banks
Africa Bank: f. 1975 to operate in the Homelands; part-
owned by the Gazankulu and KwaZulu administrations;
Pres. Saji Motseumyane; r br.
Bank of the OFS Ltd.: Bankovs Bldg., 7 Elizabeth St.,
P.O.B. 18, Bloemfontein; f. 1963; cap. p.u. RS.sm.; dep.
R36im.; Chair. D. P. S. van Huyssteen; Man. Dir.
E. T. J. VAN Rensburg.
Barclays Western Bank Ltd.: Wesbank House, P.O.B. 1066,
Braamfontein, Johannesburg 2001; f. 1977: wholly-
owned subsidiary of Barclays National Bank Ltd.;
cap. p.u. R2.2m.; dep. 448.9m. (September 1980):
Chair. A. R. M. Aldworth; Man. Dir. D. F. O’Brien.
Boland Bank Ltd.: 333 Main St., P.O.B. 4, Paarl 7620; cap.
p.u. and res. R33m.; dep. R453m.; Chair. P. B. B.
Hugo; Man. Dir. G. Z. Liebenberg.
Breda Bank Ltd.: i Van Riebeeck St., P.O.B. 19, Bredas-
dorp; cap. p.u. Rii4,65o; dep. R27.5m.; Chair. J. J.
Uys; Gen. Man. F. C. R. Jordaan.
Cape Trustees and Executors Ltd.: 6 Church Square,
P.O.B. 2276, Cape Town; cap. p.u. R26,2i4; dep.
Ri.qm.; Chair. A. Thal; Man. Dir. A. de V. Joubert.
Credcor Bank Ltd.: York House, 46 Kerk St., P.O.B. 3212,
Johannesburg; cap. p.u. R2.7m.; dep. R95.im.; Chair.
Dr. B. H. Holsboer; Man. Dir. A. Downing.
FideJify Bank and Trust Co, Ltd,; Fidelity House, 190/192
Main St., P.O.B. 32, Port Elizabeth; cap. p.u. 1.5m.;
dep. Riom.; Chair. R. E. Lippstreu.
Nefic Ltd.: 81 Main St., P.O.B. 7384, Johannesburg 2000; a
wholly owned subsidiary of the Nedbank Group;
cap. p.u. R4.8m.; provides medium- and long-term
finance; Chair. G. S. Muller; Man. Dir. M. J. Holmes.
The New Republic Bank Ltd.: Suite i, Junaid Centre,
4 Bond St., Durban 4001; cap. p.u. R676,ooo; dep.
Rii.im.; Gen. Man. P. Algu.
Santambank Ltd.: P.O.B. 61033, Marshalltoivn, Johan-
nesburg 2107; f. 1976; inc. hie Federate Bank Bpk.,
Saniam Bank Lid. and Bank of Johannesburg Lid.',
Man. Dir. R. P. Perold.
Standard Bank Investment Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. 7725,
Johannesburg 2000; f. 1969; cap. p.u. R6o.8m. (1977);
Man. Dir. H. P. de Villiers; pubis. Standard Bank
Review (monthly). International Business Report
(fortnightly).
Syfrets Bank Ltd.: 148 St. George’s St., Cape Town,
P.O.B. 206, Cape Town; cap. p.u. Ri.3m.; dep.
R47.7m.; Chair. L. G. Abrahamse.
The Trust Bank of Africa Ltd.: Trust Bank Centre, 56
EloS St., Johannesburg 2000; cap. and res. Riiom.;
dep. R2,io4m. (June 1981); Chair. Dr. F. J. du
Plessis.
Finance Houses
Land and Agricultural Bank of South Africa: Cnr. of
Paul Kruger and Visagie Sts., P.O.B. 375, Pretoria.
Nedfin Bank Ltd.: P.O B. 3212, Johannesburg; cap. p.u.
R.4.2m.; total assets R.aSam. (1976); 13 brs. through-
out South Africa; provides medium-term instalment
finance for the purchase or leasing of machinery, office
equipment, commercial vehicles, automobiles, etc.;
letters of credit established for direct imports by
instalment buyers; Chair. G. S. Muller.
Trade & Industry Acceptance Corporation Ltd.: i8th Floor.
Wesbank House, 222 Smit St.. Braamfontein, P.O.B.
1414, Johannesburg; holding co. International Group',
finance of instalment sale transactions and corporate
finance.
1438
SOUTH AFRICA
Finance
Merchant Banks
Barclays National Merchant Bank Ltd.: 84 Market St.,
P.O.B. 7761, Johannesburg 2001; f. 1967; cap. p.u!
R2.7m.: res. Ri5.6m.: dep. Ri27.3m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair. J. M. Barry; Man. Dir. J. R. Zank.
Central Merchant Bank Ltd. (Sentrale Aksepbank Bpk.):
Sanlamsentrum, Jeppe St., P.O.B. 2683, Johannesburg
2000: cap. p.u. Rii.om.; dep. Ri95.oni.; Chair. Prof.
F. J. DU Plessis; Man. Dir. E. F. Pretorius.
Finansbank Ltd.: 20 Anderson St.. Johannesburg. P.O.B.
62343, Marshalltown 2701; cap. p.u. and res. R9.9in.;
dep. R97m.; Chair. P. J. Liebenberg; Man. Dirs. Dr.
L. A. Porter, J. N. Hamm an.
Hill Samuel (S.A.) Ltd.: loth Floor, The Corner House,
63 Fox St., Johannesburg; cap. p.u. Rio.om.; dep.
R8i.om.; Chair. W. G. L. Bateman; Man. Dir. A. M.
Fleming.
Mercabank Ltd.: loio Sanlamsentrum, Jeppe St.. Johan-
nesburg 2000, P.O.B. 1281; cap. p.u. Ri2.om.; dep.
Ri39.om.; Chair. F. J. Du Plessis; Man. Dir. Dr. C. G.
Ferreira.
Rand Merchant Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 62391, Marshalltown
2107; cap. R5.47m.: Chief Exec. Johann P. Rupert.
Standard Merchant Bank Ltd.: 15th Floor, standard Bank
Centre, 78 Fox St.. Johannesburg 2001, cap. p.u.
Ri2.9m.; dep. Ri84.3m (1977); Chair. H. P. de
ViLLiERs; Man. Dir. E. P. Theron.
Union Acceptances Ltd.: Carlton Centre, Johannesburg,
P.O.B. 582, Johannesburg 2000; cap. p.u. and res.
R3i.4m.; dep. Ri75.9m.; Chair. Dr. F. J. C Crokje;
Man. Dir. J. L. Nel.
Savings Banks
British Kaffrarian Savings Bank Society: P.O.B. 88, King
William’s Town; f. i860; dep. Ri6m.; Exec. Head
and Sec. D. E. Daubermann.
The Cape of Good Hope Savings Bank: 117 St. George’s St.,
P.O.B. 2125, Cape Town; dep. R58.3m.; Chair. C. F.
Luyt; Gen. Man. M. C. Laubscher.
Pretoria Bank Ltd.: Woltemade Bldg., 118 Paul Kruger
St, P.O.B. 310, Pretoria; cap. p.u. R6oi,25o; dep.
R7.6m.; Chair. N. Reinach; Gen. Man. I. W. Fer-
reira.
Spes Bona Bank Ltd.: 39F Halt Rd., P.O.B. 176, Elsies
River, Cape Toivn; cap. p.u. Ri.om.; dep. R6.4m.,
Chair. A. S. Meyer; Gen. Man. J. R. Verster.
Staalwerkersspaarbank: 417 Church St., P.O.B. W 47 '
Pretoria; cap. p.u. 11240,630; dep. Ra.sm. ; Chair,
and Man. Dir. Sen. L. J. van den Berg.
Discount Houses
The Discount House of South Africa Ltd.,: 66 Marshal St.
Johannesburg; cap. p.u. R2ni.; Chair. M. W. Ku ,
Man. Dir. C. J. H. Dunn.
National Discount House of South Africa Ltd., T'he: ist
Floor, Loveday House, 15 Loveday St., Johannesburg,
f- 1961; auth. cap. R3.om.; dep. Rs^S'S^’ (^9 °)"
Chair. D. L. Keys; Man. Dir. G. G. Lund.
Interbank Discount House Ltd.: 108 Fox
Johannesburg; f. 1971; cap. p.u. 9 -3 •
(June 1980); Chair C. H. J. van Aswegen; Man. Dir.
Dr. M. VAN DEN Berg.
Development Organization
Industrial Development Corporation of South Afrma Ltd.:
P.O.B. 6905, Johannesburg; f. 194 °: Chair. J. J-
Kitshoff.
Banking Organization
Institute of Bankers in South Africa: P.O.B. 10335,
Johannesburg 2000; f. 1904; 20,826 mems.; Sec. Gen.
Peter Kraak; publ. The South African Banker.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Johannesburg Stock Exchange: P.O.B. 1174, Johannes-
burg; f. 1887; Pres. R. Lurie.
INSURANCE
A.A. Mutual Life Assurance Association Ltd.: Nedbank
Mall, 145 Commissioner St., P.O.B. 1653, Johannes-
burg; Chair. N. Kirsh; Gen. Man. W. H. Plummer.
Aegis Insurance Co. Ltd.: Norwich Union House, 91
Commissioner St., Johannesburg; Gen. Man. F. L.
Bull.
African Mutual Trust & Assurance Co. Ltd.: 34 Church
St., P.O.B. 27, Malmesbury; f. 1900; Chief Gen. Man.
R. A. L. Cuthbert.
Anglo American Life: Life Centre, 45 Commissioner St.,
P.O.B. 6946, Johannesburg 2000; Exec. Chair. Dr.
Z. J. DE Beer; Man. Dir. M. Bernstein.
Atlantic & Continental Assurance Co. of South Africa Ltd.:
A.C.A. Bldg., 102 Commissioner St., P.O.B. 5813,
Johannesburg; f. 1948; Man. Dir. R. C. Hellig.
Commercial Union Assurance Co. of South Africa Ltd.:
Commercial Union House, Cnr. Rissik and Main Sts.,
P.O.B. 222, Johannesburg 2000; Exec. Chair. J. W.
Birkinshaw.
Constantia Insurance Co. Ltd.: Nedbank Mall, 145 Com-
missioner St., P.O.B. 10568, Johannesburg; f. 1953;
Chair. N. Kirsh; Man. Dir. T. L. Ternent.
Credit Guarantee Insurance Corpn. of Africa Ltd.: Carlton
Centre, P.O.B. 9244, Johannesburg; f. 1956; Man. Dir.
M. DE Klerk.
Federated Employers’ Insurance Co. Ltd.: Federated Insur-
ance House, I de Villiers St., P.O.B. 666, Johannes-
burg; f. 1944; Chair. J. A. Barrow; Gen. Man. N. G.
Levey.
General Accident Insurance Co. South Africa Ltd.: P.O.B.
558, Cape Town; Gen. Man. D. A. Black.
Guardian National Insurance Company Ltd.: Guardian
National House, 56 Commissioner St., Johannesburg
2001, P.O.B. 61048, Marshalltown 2107; Chair. D.
Gordon.
Hollandia Reinsurance Co. of South Africa Ltd.: 2nd Floor,
Property Centre, 3 Dorp St., P.O.B. 3238, Cape Town;
f. 1953; Chair. S. H. Henstra; Deputy Chair. E. J.
Slager; Man. J. C. Marais.
incorporated General Insurances Ltd.: 162 Anderson St.,
P.O.B. 8199, Johannesburg; Gen. Man. I. M. A. Lewis.
Liberty Life Association of Africa Ltd.: Guardian Liberty
Centre, 39 Wolmarans St., Braamfontein, P.O.B.
10499, Johannesburg: f. 1958; mem. of the worldwide
Guardian Royal Exchange Assurance Group; Gen. Man.
M. Winterton.
Maritime and General Insurance Co. Ltd.: 3rd Floor,
Howard House, 23 Loveday St., Johannesburg: Gen.
Man. D. P. Gallimore.
Metlife: Metropolitan Life Bldg., Central Square, Pine-
lands, Cape Province.
Momentum Life Assurers Ltd.: Volksas Bldg., Van der
Walt St., Pretoria; f. 1967: Man. Dir. Jouke van
WlNGERDEN.
Mutual & Federal Insurance Co. Ltd.: Mutual and Federal
Centre, 69 President St., P.O.B. 1120, Johannesburg;
Man. Dir. M. J. Levett.
1439
SOUTH AFRICA
National Employers' General Insurance Co. Ltd.: National
Employers’ House, 52 Anderson St., Johannesburg;
Gen. Man. R. E. Cain.
Old Mutual (South African Mutual Life Assurance Soc.):
Mutualpark, Jan Smuts Drive, P.O.B. 66, Cape Town;
f. 1845; Chair. Dr. J. G. van der Horst.
Phoenix Prudential Assurance of South Africa Ltd.: Bank
of Lisbon Bldg., 37 Sauer St., Johannesburg, P.O.B.
62141, Marshalltown: Gen. Man. P. H, Tomlinson.
President Insurance Co. Ltd.: rst Floor, m Commissioner
St., Johannesburg; Gen. Man. J. A. van der Walt.
Protea Assurance Co. Ltd.: Protea Assurance Building,
Greenmarket Sq., P.O.B. 646, Cape Town; Man. Dir.
H. A. W. Anscomb.
Rand Mutual Assurance Co. Ltd., The: Chamber of Mines
Buildings, Main and Holland Sts., P.O.B. 61413,
Marshalltown 2107, Johannesburg: f. 1894; Chair.
L. W. P. VAN DEN Bosch; Man. B. S. Baker.
Reinsurance Union Ltd.: 6th Floor, Sage Centre, Fraser St.,
P.O.B. 6325, Johannesburg; f. 1950; Chair. G. S.
Muller; Man. Dir. T. N. Peace.
Rondalia Assurance Corporation of South Africa Ltd.:
Rondalia Bldg., Visagie St., P.O.B. 2290. Pretoria;
t. 1943-
South African National Life Assurance Co. (SANLAM):
Strand Rd., Bellville, P.O.B. i, Sanlamhof 7532: f.
1918; Chair. Dr. A. D. Wassenaar; Man. Dir. Dr.
F. J. DU Plessis.
Santam Insurance Co. Ltd.: Burg St., P.O.B. 653, Cape
Town; f. 1918; Chair. C. H. J. van Aswegen; Man. Dir.
C. J. OOSTHUIZEN.
Shield Insurance Co. Ltd.: Shield Insurance House, Main
Rd., Rosebank, P.O.B. 1520, Cape Town; Gen. Man.
E. W. Messenger.
TRADE AND
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Association of Chambers of Commerce: P.O.B. 91267,
Auckland Park 2006; f. 1892; loi principal chambers of
commerce are members; Pres. 1 . J. Pinshaw; Chief.
Exec. R. W. K. Parsons.
Principal Mejibers
Cape Town Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 204, Cape
Town 8000; Dir. B. MacLeod; 1,938 mems.
Chamber of Commerce of the O.F.S.: P.O.B. 87, Bloem-
fontein 9300; f. 1883; Exec. Dir. M. M. Beukes;
700 mems.
Durban Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 1506, Durban 4000;
Gen. Man. K. W. Hobson; 4,850 mems.
East London Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 93, East
London 5200; Sec. R. Allison; 400 mems.
Johannesburg Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 34, Auck-
land Park, Johannesburg 2006; f. 1890; Chief Exec.
M. E. de Jager; 3,800 mems.
Pietermaritzburg Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 65,
Pietermaritzburg 3200; Man. R. Findlay; 900 mems.
Port Elizabeth Chamber of Commerce Inc.: P.O.B. 48, Port
Elizabeth 6000; Dir. A. H. L. Masters; 855 mems.
Pretoria Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 72. Pretoria 0001;
Exec. Dir. W. Jacobson; 1,160 mems.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Shield Life Insurance Ltd.: Shield House, Main Rd.,
Rosebank 7700, P.O.B. 10142, Caledon Square 7905,
Cape Toira; Gen. Man. Basil John Fussell.
South African Eagle Insurance Co. Ltd.: Eagle Star House,
70 Fox St., P.O.B. 61489, Marshalltown 2107, Trans-
vaal; Man. Dir. F. N, Haslett.
South African Trade Union Assurance Society Ltd.:
Traduna Centre, 118 Jorissen St., Braamfontein,
Johannesburg 2001; f. 1941; Chair. E. van Tonder;
Gen. Man. A. Sumner.
The Southern Life Association: Great Westerford, Rhonde-
bosch. Cape Town; f. 1891; Chair. W. Marshall
Smith; Man. Dir. D. W. Williams.
Standard General Insurance Co. Ltd.: Standard General
House, 12 Harrison St., P.O.B. 4352, Johannesburg: f.
1943; Chair. Leif Egeland; Vice-Chair, and Man. Dir.
C. G. Cavaheri.
Stenhouse Hogg Robinson (Pty. )Ltd.: 8th Floor, Ashley
House, 320 Smith St., Durban 4001; f. 1964.
Swiss South African Reinsurance Co. Ltd.: 10th Floor,
Swiss House, 86 Main St., P.O.B. 7049, Johannesburg;
f. 1950; Chair. P. G. Eggstein; Man. Dir. W. Stricker.
U.B.S. Insurance Co. Ltd.: 6th Floor, United Bldgs., Cnr.
Fox and Eloff Sts.; Chair. P. W. Sceales; Gen. Man.
J. L. S. Hefer.
Westchester Insurance Co. (Pty.) Ltd.: Mobil House,
P.O.B. 747, Cape Town 8000.
Association
The South African Insurance Asscn.:P.O.B. 2163, Johannes-
burg 2000; association of short-term insurers in South
Africa; Man. R. Schneeberger.
INDUSTRY
Springs Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 201,
Springs 1560; Man. R. S. Gosse; 496 mems.
Zululand Chamber of Commerce and Industries: P.O.B. 99.
Empangeni 3880; Sec. A. Bozas; 300 mems.
INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
South African Federated Chamber of Industries (FCI):
P.O.B. 4516, 4th Floor, Nedbank Plaza, cnr. Kerk and
Beatrix Sts., Pretoria 0001; f. 1917; Pres. C. W. H. du
Toit; Dir. Dr. J. C. van Zyl.
Armaments Development and Production Corporation of
S.A. Ltd.: Kiygkor Bldg., Visagie St., Pretoria 0002;
Gen. Man. J. Maree.
Border Chamber of Industries: P.O.B. 7156, East London
5200; f. 1919; Sec. S. Hamilton; 75 mems.
Brick Development Asscn. of South Africa Ltd.: Datakor
House, cnr. Smit and De Beer Sts., Braamfontein 2001:
Exec. Dir. B. D. Moorhead.
Cape Chamber of Industries: P.O.B. 1536, 5th Floor,
Broadway Industries Centre, Hertzog Blvd., Foreshore,
Cape Town 8001; f. 1904; Dir. J. F. Roos; 1.178 mems.
Chamber of Mines of South Africa: 5 HoUard St., P.O.B.
S09, Johannesburg; f. 1889: Pres. R. S. Lawrence; 133
mems.
Corporation for Economic Development: Karl Schoeman
Bldg., 179A Skinner St., Pretoria 0002; Man. Dir. Dr.
J. Adendorff.
1440
SOUTH AFRICA
ElKtricity Supply Commission (ESCOM): P.O.B. 1091;
Johannesburg 2000; f. 1923; Chair. Jan H. Smith.
Footwear Manufacturers’ Federation of South Africa:
P.O.B. 2228, North End 6056, Port Elizabeth; f. 1944;
Dir. D. J. F. Linde; 40 mems.
Industrial Development Corporation of South Africa Ltd.:
Van Eck House, 19 Rissik St., Johannesburg 2001;
Chair. A. J. van den Berg; Man. Dir. M. T. de Waal.
Industrial Rubber Manufacturers Asscn. of South Africa:
Secs. FCI, P.O.B. 4516, Pretoria.
Midiand Chamber of Industries: S.A. Wool Board Bldg.,
Grahamstown Rd., Port Elizabeth 6001; f. 1917; Dir.
B. Matthew; 477 mems.
Natal Chamber of Industries: P.O.B. 1300, Durban 4000;
f. 1904; Dir. R. V. Freakes, b.a.; 1,450 mems.
National Association of Automobile Manufacturers of
South Africa: S.A. Wool Board Bldg., Grahamstown
Rd., Port EUzabeth 6001; f. 1935; Dir. F. N. Lock.
National Association of Woolwashers and Carbonizers of
South Africa: S.A. Wool Board Bldg., Port Elizabeth
6001; f. 1952.
National Chamber of Milling, Inc.: Cereal Centre, 11 Leyd
St., Braamfontein 2017; f. 1936; Sec. J. Barendse.
National Clothing Federation of South Africa: 1105 North
State, 99 Market St., Johannesburg 2001; f. 1945;
handles all matters of economic importance to the
industry; Dir. F. H. Whitaker.
National Textile Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 1300.
Durban; f. 1947: Sec. R. V. Freakes, b.a.; 13 mems.
Northern Transvaal Chamber of Industries: Showground
Office, Soutter St., Pretoria 0002; f. 1929; Dir, J. G.
Toerien; 350 mems. (secondary industries) .
Orange Free State and Northern Cape Chamber of Industries:
A. V. Nywerhede, Mill St., Hamilton, Bloemfontein
9301; Dir. L. Sittig.
Phosphate Development Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. i,
Phalaborwa 1390; Gen. Man. T. G. J. Pistorius.
Pietermaritzburg Chamber of Industries: 205 Longmarket
St.. Pietermaritzburg 3201; f. 1910; Dir. N. M. W.
Vermeulen; 230 mems.
Plastic Converters’ Association of South Africa: P.O.B.
4516, Pretoria; f. 1972; Secs. South African Federated
Chamber of Industries; 180 mems.
Plastics Federation of South Africa: 18 Plantation Rd.,
Unit 2, Eastleigh, P.O.B. 1128, Edenvale 1610.
SA 80 L Ltd.: P.O.B. i, Sasolburg 957°. O.F.S.; produces
oil and chemicals from coal; Chair. D. P. de Villiers;
Man. Dir. J. Stegmann.
South African Cement Producers’ Association: P.O.B.
2832, 12th Floor, Union Sq., 80 Plein St., Johannesburg
2001; Exec. Dir. G. E. Taylor.
South African Chamber of Baking: 850 Kingsley Centre,
448 Pretorius St., Arcadia 0083; Dir. J. A. G.
Dippenaar.
South African Dried Fruit Co-op. Ltd.: P.O.B. 508, Wel-
lington; f. 1908; 4,000 mems.; Gen. Man. Steve
Rautenbach.
South African Fruit and Vegetable Canners’ Association
(Pty.) Ltd.: 810-812 Tulbagh Centre, Hans Strijdom
Ave., Cape Town 8001; f. 1953; Sec. G. S. Glendining;
28 mems.
South African Inshore Fishing Industry Association (Pty.)
Ltd.: P.O.B. 2066, Pearl Assurance House, Foreshore,
Cape Town; f. 1953; Chair. J. H. Newman; Man. P. J.
O’Suluvan; 4 mems.
46
Trade and Industry
South African Institute of the Boot and Shoo Industry, Inc.:
P.O.B. 444, Port Elizabeth 6000; f. 1939; 411 mems.;
pubis, on technology of shoe manufacture (educa-
tional); Sec. R. N. Corcoran.
South African Iron and Steel Industrial Corporation Ltd.
(ISCOR): Iscor Headquarters, Wagon Wheel Circle,
Pretoria 0002; giant iron and steel producing corpora-
tion; Chair. Dr. T. F. Muller.
South African Lumber Millers’ Association: Private Bag
686, Isando 1600; f. 1941; Dir. D. H. Eloff; 215 mems.
South African Oil Expressers’ Association: 2nd Floor,
Cereal Centre, ii Leyds St., Braamfontein 2017; f.
1937; Sec. J. W. H. Fick; 14 mems.-
South African Paint Manufacturers Association: 3rd Floor,
Ashley House, 320 Smith St., P.O.B. 1300, Durban
4000.
South African Printing and Allied Industries Federation:
P.O.B. 1200; Johannesburg; f. 1916; Dir. J. P. van der
Linde; 1,050 mems.
South African Sugar Association: 800 Norwich Union
House, Durban Club Place, Durban 4001; Gen. Man,
P. Sale.
South African Tanners’ Association: S.A, Wool Board
Bldg., Grahamstown Rd., Port Elizabeth 6001; f. 1944
(regd. 1946); Secs. Midland Chamber of Industries;
14 mems.
South African Wool Combers Trade Association: S.A. Wool
Board Bldg., Grahamstown Rd., Port Elizabeth 6001;
f- 1953-
South African Wool Textile Council: S.A. Wool Board
Bldg., Grahamsto-ivn Rd., Port Elizabeth 6001; f. 1953.
Southern Oil Exploration Corporation (SOEKOR): P.O.B.
3087, Johannesburg; Chair. D. P. de Villiers.
Transvaal Chamber of Industries: 8th Floor, Allied Bldg.,
Cnr. of Bree and Rissik Sts., Johannesburg 2001; f.
1910; Dir. I. G. Murray; 1,100 mems.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Associated Commercial Employers of South Africa: P.O.B.
91267, Auckland Park 2006; f. 1944: Sec. G. A. V.
Brett; 5 mem. associations.
Bespoke Tailoring, Dressmaking and Fur Garment Em-
ployers’ Association: P.O.B. 9478, Johannesburg; f.
1933; Sec. B. Kiel; 398 mems.
Building Industries Federation (South Africa): P.O.B'
II 359 > Johannesburg 2000; f. 1904; Dir. L. E. Davis,
3,200 mems.
Business Equipment Association of South Africa: Allied
Building, cnr. Bree and Rissik Sts., P.O.B. 4581.
Johannesburg 2001; f. 1936; Exec. Dir. J. L. R. Wood;
127 mems.
Cigar and Tobacco Manufacturers’ Association: 73 Carlisle
St., Durban; f. 1942.
Dairy Products Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 14624,
Verwoerdburg 0140; f. 1945; Sec. H. J. Le Roux; 59
mems.
Employers’ Association of the Cinematograph and Theatre
Industry of South Africa: 501-503 H.M. Buildings,
Joubert St., Johannesburg; f. 1945: Sec. J. A. Perl.
Grain Milling Federation: P.O.B. 8609, Johannesburg;
f. 1944: Sec. J. Barendse.
Master Diamond Cutters’ Association of South Africa: 610
Diamond Exchange Bldg., cnr. De ViUiers and Quartz
Sts., Johannesburg; f. 1928; 44 mems.
1441
SOUTH AFRICA
Motor Industries Federation: P.O.B. 3478, Johannesburg;
f. 1910; Dir, J. H. VAX Huyssteen; 6,500 mems.;
publ. The Automobile in South A frica.
Motor Transport Owners’ Association of South Africa:
13th Floor, Nedbank East City, 120 End St,, Johan-
nesburg; f, 1941; Dir, N, Solomon,
National Association of Grain Milling Employers: P.O.B,
8609, Johannesburg; f, 1945; Sec, J, Bahendse; 96
mems.
National Federation of Hotel and Accommodation Estab-
lishments (Non-Liquor) of South Africa: P, 0 ,B, 2275,
Cape Town 8000; f, 1941; Sec, B, Gamsu.
Plastics Manufacturers' Association of South Africa:
P,O.B, 4581, Johannesburg 2000; f, 1948; 97 mems.
Radio, Appliance and Television Association of South
Africa: P.O,B, 1338, Johannesburg 2000; Metal Indus-
tries House, cnr. Simmonds and Marshall Sts,, Johan-
nesburg; f, 1942; 256 mems.
South African Brewing Industry Employers’ Association:
P, 0 ,B, 4581, Johannesburg; f, 1927; Sec. G. Eichhorn;
2 mems.
South African Federation of Civil Engineering Contractors:
Private Bag j. Garden Ibeiv 2047; i. Ig3g; Dir. K.
Lagaay; 230 mems.; publ. The Civil Engineering Con-
tractor (monthly); circ. 3,500.
South African Foreign Trade Organization — SAFTO:
Wesbank Bldg., 222 Smit St., Braamfontein, P.O.B.
9039. Johannesburg; f. 1963; Chief Exec. W. B.
Holtes; 900 mems.
South African Ophthalmic Optical Manufacturers’ Associa-
tion: P.O.B. 4581, Johannesburg: f. 1945; Seas.
Transvaal Chamber of Industries; 24 mems.
South African Wool Board: P.O.B. 1378, Pretoria; f. 1946.
the Board consists of 12 members. There are 9 repre-
sentatives of woolgrowers and three appointed by the
Jlinister of Agriculture; Chair. P. W. van Rooven;
Man. Dir. S. P. van Wyk.
Steel and Engineering Industries’ Federation of South
Africa: P.O.B. 1338, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1947;
3,700 mems.
Association of Electric Cable Manufacturers of South
Africa: P.O.B. 1338, Johannesburg 2000; ii mems.
Electrical Engineering and Allied Industries’ Associa-
tion: P.O.B. 1338, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1936; 315
mems.
Engineers’ and Founders’ Association (Transvaal,
Orange Free State and Northern Cape); P.O.B.
I 338 > Johannesburg 2000; f. 1945; 7^8 mems.
Iron and Steel Producers’ Association of South Africa:
P.O.B. 133S, Johannesburg 2000; ii mems.
Light Engineering Industries Association of South
Africa; P.O.B. 133S, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1936;
342 mems.
Non-ferrous Metal Industries’ Association of South
Africa: P.O.B. 133S, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1943;
26 mems.
Precision Manufacturing Engineers’ Association: P.O.B.
133S. Johannesburg 2000; f. 1942; 120 mems.
Sheet Metal Industries’ Association of South Africa:
P.O.B. 133S, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1948; 165 mems.
South African Agricultural and Irrigation Machinery.
Manufacturers’ Association: P.O.B. 133S, Johannes-
burg 2000; f. 1944; 35 mems.
South African Association of Shipbuilders and Re-
pairers: P.O.B. 133S. Johannesburg 2000; 25 mems.
1442
Trade and Industry
South African Electroplating Industries’ Association:
P.O.B. 1338, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1942; 21 mems.
South African Radio and Television Manufacturers’
Association: P.O.B. 133S, Johannesburg 2000; 14
mems.
South African Reinforced Concrete Engineers’ Associa-
tion: P.O.B. 133S, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1944: 59
mems.
South African Tube Makers’ Association: P.O.B. 1338,
Johannesburg; f. 1942; 22 mems.
South African Wire and Wire-rope Manufacturers’
Association: P.O.B. 1338, Johannesburg 2000; f.
1943; 4 mems.
Sugar Manufacturing and Refining Employers’ Association:
1 too Nortvich Union House, Durban Club Place,
Durban 4001; f. 1947: Chair. G. Taylor; Sec. E. M.
Tough.
Tobacco Employers’ Organisation: P.O.B. 4581, Johannes-
burg; f. 1941; Sec. G. Eichhorn; 3 mems.
Transvaal Coal Owners’ Association: P.O.B. 62361,
Marshalltown, Transvaal 2107; f. 1907; Man. Dir.
R. C. E. Bird.
TRADE UNIONS
All workers in South Africa enjoy full freedom of
association. At present, certain legislative restrictions
remain as to the racial composition of trade unions, but
an increasing number of unions operate, by ministerial
exemption, on a non-racial basis. Trade unions which
register with the Department of Manpower enjoy certain
benefits, principally that of full participation in all in-
dustrial relations structures and procedures as set out in
the Labour Relations Act. However, many black unions
remain unregistered, and these are not illegal. In May 1981
there were 195 registered and about 20 unregistered
unions. There are four major groupings of trade unions
and, in addition, a sizeable number of unions with no
affiliation. Total membership of unaffiliated unions was
over 300,000 in 1981.
Council of Unions of South Africa — CUSA: P.O.B. 25271.
Ferreirasdorp 204S; 7 black unions, both registered
and unregistered; Pres. Mosenthal; Sec. P.
C.amay; iS,ooo mems. (1981).
Federation of South African Trade Unions— FOSATU:
2 Goodhope St., Belville South 7530; 10 unions, both
registered and unregistered; Pres. J. Mke; Gen. -Sec.
J. Foster; 48,000 mems.
AfFILATE with over 10,000 MEMBERS
National Automobile and Allied Workers’ Union: 102
Lotus Bldg., Cottrell St., Port Elizabeth 6ooi; 16,000
mems. (1981).
South African Confederation of Labour — SACOL; P.O.B.
19299, Pretoria West 0117; f. 1957 (reconstituted
1968); 12 all-white unions with 125,000 mems. affiliated
(19S1); Pres. B. Currie; Hon. Sec. W. Bornman.
Affiliates with over 10.000 members
Mineworkers’ Union: P.O.B. 2525, Johannesburg 2000;
f. 1903; Pres. P. DE Jager; Sec. Arrie Paulus;
17.000 mems. (19S1); publ. The Mineworher (fort-
nightly) .
South African Iron, Steel and Allied Industries Union: 43 °
Church St. West, P.O.B. 19299, Pretoria West 0117:
f. 1936; Pres. G. Diedricks; Sec. W. Bornman;
36.000 mems. (19S1).
SOUTH AFRICA
South African Railways and Harbours Employees’ Union:
P.O.B. 1125, Cape Town 8000; Pres. R. R. Rowe
( acting); Sec. C-. J. B. Janse van Rensburg; 12,000
, mems. (1981).
South African Railways and Harbours Salaried Staff Asso-
ciation: P.O.B. 6753, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1918;
Pres. B. Currie; Sec. G. P. Petersen; 27,800 mems.
(1981).
Trade Union Council of South Africa — TUGSA: P.O.B.
5592, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1954; 380,000 mems. from
61 unions (1981); Pres. Dr. Anna Scheepers; Gen. Sec.
J. Arthur Grobbeuaar; pubis. Labour Mirror (bi-
monthly), Trade Union Directory (annually).
Affiliates with over 10,000 members
Artisan Staff Association: P.O.B. 31 105, Braamfontein
2017; Pres. J. Zurich; Sec. C. P. Grobler; 23,045
mems. (1981).
Engineering Industrial Workers’ Union of South Africa:
P.O.B. 48, Athlone 7760; f. 1961; Chair. A. Benn; Sec.
A. E. Poole; 14,000 mems. (1981).
Garment Workers’ Industrial Union (Natal): 127 Gale St..
Durban; P.O.B. 18359, Dalbridge 4014; Chair. I.
Muckdoom; Sec. F. Hansa; 45,000 mems. (1981).
Garment Workers’ Union of Western Province: P.O.B.
194, Salt River 7925; Chair. R. Naidoo; Sec.-Treas.
Louis A. Petersen; 50.000 mems. (1981); publ.
Clothes Line.
Mine Surface Officials’ Association of South Africa: 41
Biccard St., P.O.B. 6849, Johannesburg 2000; Pres.
A. H. Leslie; Sec. R. H. Botha; 14,600 mems. (1981).
Motor Industry Combined Workers’ Union: 113 Trades
Hall West, 88 Anderson St., Johannesburg, P.O.B.
25241, Ferreirasdorp 2048; Pres. C. W. Johns; Gen.
Sec. D. T. East; 20,899 mems. (1981).
National Union of Clothing Workers: Garment Centre, 75
End St., P.O.B. 7288, Johannesburg 2000; Pres. S.
Nene; Sec. Dr. L. Mvubelo; 20,000 mems. (1981).
National Union of Furniture and Allied Workers: P.O.B.
2040, Johannesburg 2000; Pres. S. Le Roux; Sec. M.
Lalaram; 21,600 mems. (1981).
National Union of Leather Workers: P.O.B. 3039, Port
Elizabeth 6056; Pres. M. C. van Niekerk; Sec. F. J. J.
Jordaan; 26,000 mems. (1981).
Trade and Industry, Transport
South African Boilermakers’, Iron and Steel Workers’,
Shipbuilders’ and Welders’ Society: 3rd Floor, Trades
- Hail West, 88 Anderson St., P.O.B. 9645, Johannes-
burg 2000; f. 1916; Pres. G. Ahrends; Sec. A. J. van
DER Watt; 26,000 mems. (1981); publ. The Crucible
(monthly).
South African Society of Bank Officials: P.O.B. 31537,
Braamfontein 2017; f. 1916; Sec. J. A. Malherbe;
21,000 mems. (1981); publ. Sasbo News.
South African Typographical Union: S.A.T.U. House, 166
Visagie St., P.O.B. 1993, Pretoria 0001; f. 1898; Pres.
C. W. Johnson; Sec. E. van Tonder; 28,000 mems.
(1981).
Unaffiliated Unions with over 10,000 members
Amalgamated Engineering Union of South Africa: 8 de
Villiers'St., P.O.B. 1168, Johannesburg 2000;- f. 1890;
Pres. J. E. Faure; Gen. Sec. T. S. Neethling; 32,000
mems. (1981); publ. The Metal Worker (monthly).
Amalgamated Union of Building Trade Workers: ist
Floor, Vulcan House, 88 Anderson St., P.O.B. 5378,
Johannesburg 2000; f. 1916; Chair. D. A. Putter;
Sec. R. Beech; 19,000 mems. (1980).
Motor Industry Employees’ Union of South Africa: P.O.B.
48157, Roosevelt Park 2129; f. 1939; Pres. W. de
Klerk; Dir. P. J. Pienaar; 24,000 mems. (1981).
Motor Industry Staff Association: P.O.B. 35232, North-
cliff 2115, Transvaal; Pres. T. Anderson; C^n. Sec.
J. Boon; 20,000 mems. (1981).
South African Allied Workers’ Union: East London; Pres.
Thozamile Gqweta; over 20,000 mems.
South African Association of Municipal Employees: Private
Bag X4, Alkantrant 0005, Pretoria; f. 1921; Pres. A.
Nieuwoudt; Gen. Sec. J. J. P. Standee; 42,758 mems.
(1981).
South-African Electrical Workers’ Association: P.O.B.
9692, Johannesburg 2000; f. 1937; Chair. A. Elisio;
Gen. Sec. B. Nicholson; 17,000 mems. (1980); publ.
Power.
Underground Officials’ Association of South Africa: Fleet-
way House, Bree St., P.O.B. 5965, Johannesburg 2000;
Pres. J. E. Crous; Gen. Sec. R. J. Coertzee; 15,000
mems. (1981); publ. The Underground Official.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
South African Railways and Harbours Board: Private Bag
X483, Pretoria 0001; Chair. Minister of Transport
Affairs Hendrik Schoeman; Railway Commissioners
A. S. D. Erasmus, P. L. S. Aucamp, C. V. de Villiers;
Dir. Gen. Dr. J. G. H. Loubser, Private Bag X47,
Johannesburg 2000.
With a few minor exceptions, the state-controlled South
African Railways and Harbours Administration owns and
operates all the South African Railways Systems (23,398
km. open in 1981, of which 2,340 km. was in Namibia,
285 km. in Transkei, 2 km. in Lesotho and 86 km. in
Bophuthatswana) and also operates an extensive network
of road transport services, which serves primanly to
develop rural areas, but also acts as feeder to the railways.
The electrified lines totalled 6,774 km. in 1980.
ROADS
National Transport Commission: Dept, of Transport,
Private Bag X193, Pretoria 0001; responsible for
location, planning, design, construction and main-
tenance of national roads.
In 1980 there were 1,726 km. of freeways, 44,032 km.
of surfaced provincial roads and 136,990 km. of rural
gravel roads. Of the total of 218,936 km. of road, 36 per
cent was paved.
SHIPPING
South African Shipping Board: Secretariat: Dept, of
Transport, Private Bag X 193, Pretoria; f. 1929; an
advisory body to the Ministry of Transport Affairs
upon any matter connected with sea transport to, from
or between any of the Republic’s ports, particularly
with regard to freight rates.
1443
SOUTH AFRICA
The principal harbours are at Cape Town, iSIossel Bay,
Port Elizabeth, East London and Durban. The countrj’-’s
first deep water port, at Richards Bay, was opened in
April 1976. Saldanha Bay is a major bulk-handling port.
More than 30 shipping lines serr'e South African ports.
In March 1981 South Africa’s merchant fleet totalled
60 vessels with a tonna ge exceeding 750,000.
CIVIL AVIATION
Cirul a^•iation is controlled by the Minister of Transport
Affairs. The National Transport Commission is responsible
for licensing and control of air services. Executive and ad-
ministrative work of the National Transport Commission
is carried out by the Department of Transport.
Director of Civil Aviation: Private Bag X193, Pretoria;
Dir. J. J. S. Germishuys.
South African Airways (SAA): South African Airways
Centre, Johannesburg; f. 1934; owned by the Govern-
ment; there are daily passenger servdces Unking all the
principal torvns of South Africa; regional services to
Botswana, Lesotho, Malawi, Mauritius, Mozambique,
Zambia, Zimbabwe, Namibia (South West Africa) and
Swaziland; continental serrnces to Lisbon, Madrid.
Rome, Athens, Frankfurt, Zurich, Vienna. Paris, Tel
Aviv, Brussels, Amsterdam, London, Ilha da Sal, Las
Palmas, Perth, Sydne}^ Hong Kong, Taipei, Reunion,
Rio de Janeiro, New York and Buenos Aires; Chief
Exec. F. J. SwARTs; fleet of 6 Boeing 747SP, 6 737-200.
5 747-200B, 2 747-200C, r 707-320B, 2 707-320C,
6 727-100, 3 727-iooC, 5 Airbus A300B2K, 3 HS 748;
about 250,000 kilometres of unduplicated route.
Air Cape (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O. D. F. Jlalan Airport, Cape Toum
7525; f. 1963; scheduled internal air services and
charters, engineering services and hangarage; Chair.
Capt. D. W. Thorpe; Man. Dir. J. Lourexs; fleet of
1 HS 748, 2 DC-3, I CV 580.
COMAIR (Commercial Airways (Pty.) Ltd.): P.O.B. 7015,
Bonaero Park, Transvaal 1622; f. 1967: intemM
scheduled services; Chair. D. Novick; Man. Dir. P. Van
Hoven; fleet of 3 Fokker Friendship F27, 5 DC-3,
2 Cessna 402, 2 Cessna 404.
Protea Airways (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 31184, Braamfontein
2017; f. 1959; charter services; Chair, and Man. Dir.
J. T. Morrison; fleet of i Viscount 700.
Safair Freighters (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 938, Kempton Park,
Transvaal 1620; f. 1969; cargo charter flights; Chair. A.
Lombard; Dir. M. J. Finlay; fleet of 15 Lockheed
L-100-30, I L-100-20.
United Air Services: P.O.B. 31184, Braamfontein 2017; a
subsidiary^ of Sand River Safaris (Pty.) Ltd.; f. 1965;
scheduled internal and charter services; Chair, and
Man. Dir. J. T. Morrison; fleet of 3 DC-3, ^ Navajo,
I Aztec.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines also operate services to
South Africa, Johannesburg being the principal centre:
AeroUneas Argentinas, Air Malawi, Air JIauritius, Air
Transport, Tonrism, Atomic Energy
Zimbabwe, AUtaUa (Italy), British Airways, Botswana
National Airways, El A 1 (Israel), Iberia (Spain), KLM
(Netherlands), LAM (Mozambique), Lesotho . 4 invays,
Lufthansa (Fed. Rep. of Germany), Luxair (Luxembourg),
Olympic (Greece), Pan Am (U.S.A.), Royal Swazi National
Airways, Sabena (Belgium), S.\S (Sweden), Swissair, TAP
(Air Portugal), UTA (France), t'arig (Brazil), and Zambia
Airways.
TOURISM
In 1980 702,794 tourists visited South Africa.
South African Tourist Corporation: loth Floor, Arcadia
Centre, 130 Beatrix St., Private Bag X164, Pretoria
0001; f. 1947; 15 overseas brs.; Dir. S. V. F. Thomas.
ATOMIC ENERGY
South Africa was one of the first members of the Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency, but was expelled in
June 1977. Construction work is proceeding on the
countiy''s first nuclear power station, Koefaerg, at Dujme-
fontein in the Western Cape. Two pressurized water
reactors of 921 MW each were due to come on stream in
1982/83. The pilot uranium enrichment plant at Valindaba,
near Pretoria, is being extended into a production plant,
but will not produce sufficient uranium to fuel the Koe-
berg reactors until the mid-ipSos. Production of enriched
uranium was confirmed in April 1981 and, later that
year, the French contractors building Koeberg announced
that sufficient enriched uranium had been acquired for
the first core-loading of the reactors. South .Africa had not
signed the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty by early
1982.
Atomic Energy Board: Private Bag X256, Pretoria 0001;
f. 1948; 12 mems.; exercises control over all radio-
active materials and licenses all nuclear installations in
South Africa. Conducts research into nuclear materials,
nuclear power economics and reactor systems, and
radioisotopes and their applications; Pres. Dr. J. W. L.
DE Villiers; pubis. Annual Report, Nuclear Active
(half-yearly), various scientific and technical PEL and
Per reports (irregular).
Council for Mineral Technology (Mintek): Private Bag
X3015, Randburg 2125; f. 1934, previously known
as National Institute for Metallurgj’; responsible for
all work on the processing of raw materials for
nuclear power; Pres. Dr. L. Alberts; pubis.
Annual Report, Mintek Research Digest, technical
reports.
The National Nuclear Research Centre: Pelindaba,
Private Bag X256, Pretoria 0001; f. 1961; 20 MW
O.R.R. type research reactor (S. 4 fARI-I) critical
1965: 3.75MV Van de Graaff accelerator; small
tokamak device for hot plasma studies.
1444
SOUTH AFRICA
The Bantu Homelands, Bophuthatswana
THE BANTU HOMELANDS
The Bantu Self-Government Act, 1959. accepts the
natural division of the African population into eight
national units. The Transkei Territorial Authority was set
up in 1962 and it received limited internal "self-govern-
ment’’ in 1963, this being the next step to independence
which the South African Government has promised the
homelands. In 1971 the Bantu Homelands Constitutional
Bill empowered the South African Government to grant
self-government, on a cimilar basis to that already granted
to the Transkei, to any African area which had a Terri-
torial Authority, at its request. Bophuthatswana (June
1972). the Ciskei (August 1972), Lebowa (October 1972),
Gazankulu (February 1973), Venda (February 1973).
KwaZulu (April 1973), Qwaqwa (November 1974)
KaNgwane (April 1981) have since been granted "self-
government’’. By February 1982 only KwaNdebele had
not been granted self-government. Transkei was declared
independent in October 1976, Bophuthatswana in Decem-
ber 1977, Venda in September 1979 and Ciskei in December
1981. However, Chief Gatsha Buthelezi of KwaZulu has
strong:ly opposed the homelands policy and called for
majority rule in South Africa.
Area*
Population {igyo)f
150,046 sq. km.J
7,034,125
* Including Transkei, Bophuthatswana,
Venda and Ciskei.
t 1973 estimate 6.9 million,
i 57.933 sq. mdes.
ORGANIZATION
Minister of Co-operation and Development: Dr. Pieter
G. J. Koornhof.
Commissioners General:
KwaZulu: P. N. Hansmeyer.
Lebowa; Dr. R. McLachlan.
Gazankulu: Prof. F. F. Potgieter.
Qwaqwa; J. S. Pansegrouw.
KaNgwane: G. F. Botha.
KwaNdebele: J. A. van Tonder.
Chief Ministers and Chief Executives of the Homelands :
KwaZulu (Zulu); Chief Gatsha Buthelezi.
Lebowa (Sepedi); Cedric D. Phatudi.
Gazankulu (Shangaan-Tsonga) : Prof. Hudson W. E.
Ntsanwisi.
Qwaqwa (Seshoeshoe) : Kenneth Mopeli.
KaNgwane (Swazi): E. J. Mabuza.
KwaNdebele (Ndebele); Simon S. Sikosana.
BOPHUTHATSWANA
The Republic of Bophuthatswana was declared indepen-
dent by South Africa on December 6th, 1977. This
independence has not been recognized by any government
other than the South African Government, nor by the
United A^ations, and by February 1982 South Africa was
the only country to have diplomatic links with Bophuthats-
wana.
Bophuthatswana consists of seven scattered land-locked
blocks surrounded by South Africa and Botswana. The
administration is seeking to consolidate the territory and
in September 1980 the town of Mafikeng (formerly Mafe-
king) was incorporated into Bophuthatswana, at the cost
to the South African Government of an estimated R3
million in compensation to European inhabitants. At
independence the total area of the territory was 40,330
sq. km. (15,571 sq. miles). The population is predomin-
antly Setswana-speaking but there are important Pedi,
Changana, Xhosa, South Sotho and Zulu minorities. The
flag consists of a red diagonal stripe on a blue ground vdth
a leopard’s head in the upper left-hand corner. Montshiwa
is the temporary seat of government pending the construc-
tion of a new capital at Mmabatho.
Under the provisions of the independence Constitution
executive power resides in the President, who is appointed
by the Legislative Assembly, The President acts on the
advice of an Executive Council appointed by him, of not
more than 12 members. There is a unicameral Legislative
Assembly of 96 members, of whom 48 were appointed by
he regional authorities prior to independence and 48
were returned in a general election held in August 1977-
A second-tier system of local government provides for 76
tribal and six community authorities represented in 12
regional authorities.
Under the Status of Bophuthatswana Act 1977, South
Africa deprived all residents of the territory of South
African citizenship, including two-thirds of the population
living outside the territorial boundaries. The ruling
Bophuthatswana Democratic Party, which opposed this
legislation and seeks territorial consolidation, holds go
seats in the Legislative Assembly. The majority of the
inhabitants are dependent on mining and agriculture,
although only 6.6 per cent of the land area is arable.
Small industries are being established, but wage levels are
lower than in South Africa, to which approximately
150,000 residents travel daily to work. Bophuthatswana
relies heavily on the South African Government for
financial assistance, which totalled R585 million between
1977 and 1981.
Area*
Population (1976) j:
40,330 sq. km.f
1,036,000
* At independence, f 15,571 sq. miles.
J Estimate. Excludes 1,367,000 Tswanas resident in
South Africa, and includes 300,000 non-Tswanas.
THE GOVERNMENT
President: Chief Lucas Lawrence Manyane Mangope.
THE CABINET
(February 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Economic Affairs: Chief
L. L. M. Mangope.
1445
SOUTH AFRICA
Minister of Education: Ivl. Setlogelo.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: T. M. ^NIolatlhwa.
Minister of Works and Housing: Chief B. L. M. I. Motsatsi.
Minister of Agriculture: Chief E. M. Mokgoko.
Minister of Urban Affairs and Land Tenure: D. c. JIokaee.
Minister of Law and Order: A. T. Gaelejwe.
Minister of Internal Affairs; G. J. Makodi.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: M. A.
Kgomoxgm-e.
Minister of Health and Social Welfare: Dr. K. P. jMokhobo.
Minister of Defence and Transport: Brig. H. F. Riekert.
Minister of Finance: Sir Cyril Hatty.
Bophnthatswana, Ciskei
THE PRESS
Mafikeng Mail and Botswana Guardian: P.O.B. 102,
Mafi&ng 8670; Tswana, Afrikaans and English;
weekly; circ. 1,845.
Tswana Mail: Mafikeng; Tswana; weekly.
FINANCE
Barclays National Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. rog, Mafikeng; JIan,
P. A. DE Beer; br. in Temba.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Development Organization
Bophuthatswana National Development Corporation: Mma~
batho; promotes government-sponsored investment in
business enterprises; 50 per cent shareholding in Sun
City casino complex; Chair. Johannes Adendorff.
CISKEI
The Republic of Ciskei was granted independence by
South Africa on December 4th. 19S1. but (as with Transkei,
Bophuthatswana and Venda) failed to gain recognition
from any government other than South .-Vfrica's. Ciskeian
independence was also opposed by the Transkei Govern-
ment as it divided the Xhosa people of Ciskei and Transkei.
Ciskei is a small wedge-shaped territory of 8,500 sq. km.
(3,280 sq. miles) in the Eastern Cape, close to the western
border of Transkei. The tivo homelands are divided by a
narrow strip of land containing the tornis of East London
and King WUliam’s Town, where many of the inhabitants
of Ciskei work. The ^'an der Walt Commission on Bantu-
stan land consolidated recommended that King William’s
Town be included in Ciskei, but the South .African Govern-
ment ignored the advice after a referendum among the
town’s white voters had overwhelmingly rejected cession.
-A new capital for Ciskei is being built at Bisho. The
population of Ciskei at independence was about 660.000,
but a further 1,400,000 .Africans were deprived of South
African citizenship and declared Ciskei nationals, although
permanent!}' resident in the Republic of South Africa.
Ciskei’s national flag is a white diagonal band with a
symbolic crane superimposed on a blue background. The
official languages are Xhosa and English.
Economically. Ciskei is ver}' poor and relies on the
earnings of migrant labourers in South .Africa for 65 per
cent of its national income. At independence South Africa
provided 77 per cent of the Ciskei Government's revenue
in direct aid. The dry climate makes agriculture difficult
and Ciskei is not self-sufficient in food, although pine-
apples are groum quite successful!}'. The Ciskeian National
Development Corporation encourages industrial growth,
the main centre being at Dimbaza. There are also small
industrial complexes at Jldantsane and Zwelitsha.
AREA .AND POPUL.ATION
-Are.a
Population (igSi)
8,500 sq. km,*
66o,Qoot
* 3,280 sq. miles.
‘^De jure population :
2,100,000.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Head of State is the President, who is elected by
the Nammal .Assembly following general elections which
are held every five years. The President is also Commander-
in-Chief of the armed forces. .A ATce-President and ii
Cabinet Ministers are appointed by the President from
the members of the National .Assembly. The .Assembly
consists of 50 elected members and 37 hereditar}' chiefs.
-All Ciskeians over 18, whether they live inside the territory
or not, are entitled to vote. The President can dissolve the
-Assembly at any time on the request of the Cabinet or
National .Assembly.
THE GOVERNMENT
Pfesident: Chief Lenno.x L. Sebe (took office December
4th, 1981).
THE CABINET
(February 1982)
Minister of Agriculture and Forestry: Rev. W. Xaba.
Minister of Manpower Utilization: Chief L. W. Maqoma.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: R. Mali.
Minister of Internal Affairs and Land Tenure: INIrs. Mati-
YATI.
Other members of the Cabinet included the following:
Chief D. M. Jongilanga, Dr. B. R. Maku, Chief H. Z.
Njokweni, Chief Z. P. Siwani, A. M. Tapa.
NATIONAL .ASSEMBLY
(Pre-independence election, 1978)
-All elected members belong to the Ciskei National
Independence Party and since January 19S0, when three
hereditar}' chiefs joined the ranks of the government
party, Ciskei has been a cie facto one-party state.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Ciskei National Independence Party: all members of the
National .Assembl}' have allegiance to this party;
Leader Chief Lennox L. Sebe.
Ciskei National Party: Leader Justice Mbandla.
Only parties with over 10,000 members can register as
official parties.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Development Org.anization
Ciskei National Development Corporation Ltd.: Private
Bag X463. King William’s Town 5600; Gen. Man.
F. S. Meisenholl.
144 G
SOUTH AFRICA
T ranskei
TRANSKEI
The Republw of Transkei was declared independent by the Republic of South Africa on October 26th, 1976. To the best
of our knowledge no internationally recognized county other than the Republic of South Africa has yet recognized its
independence by establishing diplomatic relations with it. Whenever the Iriphabliki Y etranskei is successful in securing such
international recognition, the facts will, of course, be recorded in future editions of this book — E d.
At independence, the 1.5 million people of Transkei
living in South Africa were declared Transkei nationals
by the South African Government and, although deprived
of South African citizenship, were still subject to pass
laws and other discriminatory legislation. The main land
area of Transkei, rvith its Indian Ocean coastline, is
bordered by South Africa’s Cape and Natal Provinces,
except at its northernmost extremity where it borders
south-eastern Lesotho. Two small sections lie separated
to the west and north-east.
Transkei’s territorial claim against South Africa for
East Griqualand, and a desire for international credibility,
led to the severing of diplomatic relations with South
Africa in April 1978. However, after experiencing severe
economic difficulties Transkei renewed relations in Febru-
arj' 1980. Numerous African political and religious or-
ganizations have been banned, and President Kaiser
MatanzJma declared a state ot emergency in June ip8o
during a spate of unrest among school pupils. Following
general elections held in September 1981, at which the
ruling Transkei National Independence Party won all
but one of the 75 elected seats. President Kaiser Matan-
zima announced that he planned to retire in February
1982.
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population (1970) t
41,002 sq. km.’"
1,751.142
15,831 sq. miles.
t Including 9,556 whites.
7,645 Coloureds, 10
(Capital: Umtata).
BUDGET
1976 / 77 : Expenditure R214 million.
1977 / 78 : Expenditure R239 million.
1978 / 79 : Estimated revenue R225.4m. ; estimated expendi-
ture R328m. (Dept, of Works and energy Rfio.pm. ;
Education R55.5m. ; Dept, of the Interior R4om.;
Agriculture and forestry R39.7m.).
1979 / 80 : Estimated expenditure R253.4 miUion.
1980/81 : Estimated expenditure R325.5 million (Education
R77.5 million; Dept, of the Interior R44m.).
THE CONSTITUTION
The independence Constitution provides for Umtata to
be the seat of government. Executive power resides in the
President, elected by the National Assembly for a seven-
year term. He acts on the advice of an executive council,
appointed by the President, of not more than 15 ministers.
All powers, authorities and functions of the President of
South Africa have been transferred to the President of
Transkei, although certain matters (such as those relating
to defence and customs and excise) are administered
jointly with South Africa.
There is a unicameral parliament of 75 chiefs
paramount chiefs, who are co-opted by their peers, and 75
members who are elected for five years by universal
suffrage of all Transkeian citizens aged 21 or over.
The National Assembly has repealed about 100 South
African Acts, including the 1950 Group Areas Act, the 1953
Reservation of Separate Amenities Act and the 1964
Coloured Persons’ Representative Council Act.
All citizens and residents of Transkei are “assured of
social, political and economic justice, freedom of speech,
assembly and worship and unimpeded access to, and
equality before, the law”. (However, in 1977 legislation
was introduced making it a capital offence to criticize
Transkeian sovereignty or the officers of state.) .Africans of
Xhosa origin living outside Transkei are given the option
of becoming citizens.
The official language is Xhosa, although Sesotho,
Afrikaans and English are used for judicial, legislative and
administrative purposes.
THE GOVERNMENT
President: Paramount Chief Kaiser Daliwonga Mat.\n-
ziMA (took office February 19th, 1979).
THE CABINET
(February 1982)
Prime Minister, Minister of Defence, Police and the Public
Service Commission: Chief George Matanzima.
Minister of the Interior: (vacant).
Minister of Justice and Prisons: Tsepo Letlaka.
Minister of Commerce, Industry and Tourism: Chief
George Ndabankulu.
Minister of Health and Welfare: Dr. Charles Bikitsha.
Minister of Education and Sport: (vacant).
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Information: Rev. G. T.
Vika.
Minister of Local Government and Land Tenure: (vacant)
Minister of Finance: Ramsay Madikizela.
Minister of Posts, Transport and Telecommunications;
Chief D. D. P. Ndamase.
Minister of Works and Energy: Hubert Mlonyeni.
Minister of Agriculture and Forestry: E. Z. Boozi.
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
(General election, September 1981)
Elected Members; 75 (Transkei National Independence
Party 74, Democratic Progressive Party 1).
Speaker: M. H. Canca.
Non-Elected Members: Five Paramount Chiefs, 70 office-
holding Chiefs in nine Regions.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Democratic Progressive Party: f. 1979: formed from
coalition of three opposition groupings: Democratic
Party, New Democratic Party and Transkei National
Progressive Party; critical of apartheid and South
African dominance; Leader Caledon Mda.
Transkei National Independence Party (TNiP): f. 1964;
stands for non-racialism; supports ’Transkeian indepen-
dence and called for complete independence in its 1968
election manifesto; Leader Paramount Chief Kaiser
Matanzima.
1447
Transkei
SOUTH AFRICA
Transkei People’s Freedom Party; f. 1976; Leader Crom-
WELi- Diko, once a member of TNIP, supported by
former Democratic Party members.
JUDICIARY
The Supreme Court was established in 1973 as the
Transkei High Court and became the Supreme Court in
October 1976. It has jurisdiction over all persons and
matters in the 28 magisterial districts comprising Transkei;
seat of court is at Umtata. Appeals are determined by the
Appellate Division of the Court.
Transkei Supreme Court: Private Bag X5017, Umtata;
Chief Justice J. J. F. Hefer; Puisne Judges A. P. van
CoLLER, H. E. Davies.
RELIGION
Church of the Province of Southern Africa: Bishop of St.
John’s Rt. Rev. Godfrey William Ashby, b.d.,
PH.D., A.K.C., P.O.B. 163. Umtata.
Methodist Church of Transkei: f. 1978 following the banning
of the Methodist Church of Southern Africa by the
Transkei Government; Pres. F. de Waal Mahlasela.
Reformed Presbyterian Church of South Africa: 48 Eagle
St., Umtata; Sec. Rev. S. Ngcobo.
Roman Catholic Church: Bishop of Umtata (Province of
Durban) Rt. Rev. A. Z. Brook, P.O.B, 85, Umtata.
THE PRESS
Isazio: Umtata; weekly; Xhosa; Editor \'unyani Mrwet-
YANA.
Umthunywa: Owen St., P.O.B. 129, Umtata; f. 1937;
English and Xhosa; fortnightly; Editor J. D’Olivera.
Voice of Transkei; 308 Bank of Transkei Bldgs., Sutherland
St.; f. 1978; monthly.
PUBLISHER
Shooter and Shuter (Transkei) (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 648,
Umtata; subsidiary of South African company.
RADIO
Transkei Broadcasting Corporation: Private Bag X5004,
Umtata 5100; broadcasts in IsiXhosa, Sesotho, English.
There is also a relay service of South African Broad-
casting Corporation programmes.
FINANCE
BANKING
Bank of Transkei Ltd.: Chair. D. P. S. van Huyssteen.
Barclays National Bank Ltd.: 76 York Rd., P.O.B. 149,
Umtata; Man. R. L. Dold; 4 brs.
The Standard Bank of South Africa Ltd.: Umtata; Man.
J. P. Conderan.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Development Organization
Transkei Development Corporation; P.O.B. 103, Umtata;
f. 1976; parastatal statutory corporation investing in
commercial developments in partnership with local and
foreign investors; Chair. A. T. SiGcu; Man. Dir. G. P.
Tarr.
TRANSPORT
SHIPPING
Port facilities are to be constructed at Mngazana with
an associated industrial zone as a free port in conjunction
with a French company. Completion is expected by 1985
at an estimated cost of R125 million.
CIVIL AVIATION
Transkei Airways Corporation (TAC): P.O.B. 773, Matan-
zima Airport, Umtata; f. 1976; services to Johannes-
burg; Chair. R. P. Wronsley; Man. Dir. M. S. Pike;
fleet of I Beech King Air Aioo, i Beech King Air 200,
I BN Islander, i Hawker Siddeley HS 748.
South African Airways also serves Transkei.
1448
SOUTH AFRICA
Venda
VENDA
The Republic of Venda was declared independent by-
South Africa on September 13th, 1979. As -with Bophu-
thatswana and Transkei, international recognition was
not forthcoming and the UN Security Council issued a
statement on September 21st condemning the "so-called
independence of Venda" as "totally invalid".
Venda consists of two linked land masses in the north-
east comer of the Transvaal -with a total area of 6,500 sq.
km. (2,510 square miles), subject to further territorial con-
solidation. A narrow sriip of land to the north separates
Venda from the Limpopo River, the southernmost bound-
ary of Zimbabwe. The population consists of a multiplicity
of related -tribal groups, but all speak the same language,
Luvenda, which is one of the three official languages along
-with English and Afrikaans. The capital is Thohoyandou.
The Status of Venda Act, which passed its final stages in
the South African Parliament on June 21st, 1979, contains
citizenship provisions similar to those adopted when
Transkei and Bophuthatswana were granted independence.
Some 500,000 Vhavenda became citizens of the new state,
about 170,000 of whom live permanently outside the
territoriad boundaries. Nearly 70 per cent of Venda’s male
labour force work within the Republic of South Africa.
Domestic economic activity consists mainly of agricul-
■ture and forestr}', although the Government is promoting
agro-industries and small business. Important deposits of
coal have been found in the west and north-east which are
to be exploited by the Iron and Steel Industrial Corporation
of South Africa (ISCOR). The soil is fertile and, rainfall
plentiful, and cattle ranching and the production of
subtropical frait are areas of hi gh economic potential.
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population (1980)
6,500 sq. km.*
343 . 48 ot
* 2,510 sq. miles,
t Be jure population 513,890.
budget
1979 / 80 : Expenditure R37 million; South Africa provided
R20.4 million in direct revenue aid.
1980 / 81 : Expenditure R71 million: South Africa provided
R45 million in direct revenue aid.
1981 / 82 : Expenditure R106.5 million.
THE CONSTITUTION
Under the terms of the independence Constitution, which
came into effect on September 13th, 1979, executive power
is vested in -the President, who is Head of State^ and
Commander-in-Chief of the National Force, The President
is elected by the members of the National Assembly and
holds office for a period not exceeding "the five-year life of
the Assembly, after which he becomes subject to re-
election. The Assembly may be dissolved by the President
at any time. The President appoints an Executive Council
of up to nine Ministers of State who must all be members
of the National Assembly.
The unicameral Assembly normally consists of 42
members elected bj' popular vote, 3 presidential appointees,
28 mahosi (chiefs) and 15 members designated by Venda’s
four regional councils. All existing tribal, community and
regional authorities, such as those of the chiefs and head-
men, are retained v/ith their traditional status and powers
under the Constitution.
THE GOVERNMENT
President; Khosikhulu (Paramount Chief) Patrick
Mphephu (took office September 13th, 1979).
THE CABINET
/February 1982)
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Khosi A. M. Madzivhandila.
Minister of Economic Affairs: Gota F. N. Ravele.
Minister of Education: Gota E. R. B. Nesengani.
Minister of Urban Affairs and Land Tenure; Khosi C. A.
Nelwamondo.
Minister of Justice; Khosi J. R. Rambuda.
Minister of Health & Welfare: Khosi C. N. Makuya.
Minister of Agriculture and Forestry: G. M. Ramabulana.
Minister of Internal Affairs: Khosi M. M. Mphaphuli.
Minister of Transport, Works and Communication: A. A.
Tshivhase.
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
(Pre-independence election, July 1978)
Elected Members: 42 (Venda Independence People’s Party
31, Venda National Party ii).
Non-Elected Members; 28 mahosi (chiefs) and 15 members
designated by the four regional councils; the President
did not appoint the three nominees to which he is
entitled by the consti-tution.
Following the 1978 election the Venda Independence
People’s Party was prevented from forming an administra-
tion by a coahtion of the Venda National Party and a
majority of the non-elected members.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Venda Independence People’s Party: P.O.B, ii, Tsha-
khuma; f. 1973; advocates democratic government and
is opposed to the continued power of the mahosi and
traffitional elites; Leader (vacant).
Venda National Party: Private Bag X2313, Sibasa; seeks
to preserve tribal institutions and traditional struc-
tures of society; Leader Khosikhulu Patrick Mphephu.
PRESS AND BROADCASTING
Bureau for Information and Broadcasting: P.O.B. 2309,
Sibasa.
1449
SPANISH NORTH AFRICA
Ceuta, Melilla
SPANISH NORTH AFRICA
Spanish North Africa comprises tvvo enclaves within
Moroccan territory, Ceuta, on the north African coast
opposite Gibraltar, and Melilla, situated on a small
peninsula jutting into the Mediterranean; a small fort
on the Mediterranean coast and two groups of islands.
Spanish North Africa is administered as an integral part
of Spain, although this arrangement is disputed in the
territories.
CEUTA
Area: 19 square km.
Population (May 1981, estimate): 67,187.
Finance: Spanish currency; lOO centimes = i peseta.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling = 184.9
pesetas; U.S. Sr =96.2 pesetas; 1,000 pesetas =25.408 =
$ 10 , 395 -
External Trade; Ceuta is a duty-free port. Trade is chiefly
with Spain, the Balearic and Canary Islands and
Meiaia.
Transport: Much of the traffic between Spain and Morocco
passes through Ceuta; there are ferry services to
Algeciras, Spain.
Education: (May 1981): Primary: 10,287 pupils; Secondary:
1,899 pupils.
Government: In both Ceuta and Melilla civil authority is
vested in an official (Delegado del Gobiemo) directly
responsible to the Ministry of the Interior in Madrid.
There is also a Government sub-delegate and one
delegate from each of the ministries. Military authority
is vested in a Commandant-General. A Mayor admin-
isters each town.
Mayor of Ceuta Ricardo Munoz RodrIguez.
Government Delegate in Ceuta Gerardo MariSas
Romero. Deputy elected to the Congress in Madrid
Francisco Olivencia Ruiz.
Religion: Most Africans are Muslims; Europeans are nearly
all Catholics; there are a few Jews.
Press: El Faro de Ceuta: Sob's 4, Ceuta; f. 1934; morning;
Dir. Antonio Luis Ferrer PeiSa; Publr. JoAQUfN
Ferrer GonzAlez; circ. 5,000.
Radio: Radio Ceuta: Virgilio Onate i, Ceuta; commercial;
owned by Sociedad Espanola de Radiodifusion; Dir.
Jose Solera Barcos.
MELILLA
Area: 12.3 square km.
Population (19S1): 58,773 (Melilla 58,449, Alhucemas 61,
Chafarinas 193, Penon de Velez de la Gomera 70).
Finance: Spanish currency (see Ceuta).
External Trade: Melilla is a duty-free port. Jlost imports
are from Spain but over 90 per cent of exports go to
non-Spanish territories. The chief export is fish.
Transport: There is a daily ferry service to Milaga and
a service to Almen'a. Melilla airport is served bj' daily
flights to Mdlaga and Almen'a, operated by Iberia.
Education (1980/81): Primary 9,800 pupils; Secondary
997 pupils; Higher, technical and vocational 996 pupils.
Government: (see Ceuta above). Mayor of Melilla Rafael
Ginel Canamaque. Government Delegate in Melilla
Enrique MillAn L( 3 pez. Deputy elected to the
Congress in Madrid Jos6 Manuel GarcIa-Margallo.
Press: El Telegrama de Melilla: Ejercito Espanol 16,
Melilla; morning; Dir. Juan SAnchez Rada.
Radio: Radio Melilla: Melilla; commercial; owned by
Sociedad Espanola de Radiodifusion; Dir. AGUSTfN
Moriche P£rez.
1450
SRI LANKA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka lies
8o km. east of the southern tip of India. The climate is
tropical, average temperature (8o°f): the south-west
around Colombo receives heavy monsoon rains. Sinhala
and Tamil are both recognized national languages. The
official language, Sinhala, is spoken by over 70 per cent
of the people. Nearly 70 per cent of the population are
Buddhist, about 15 per cent are Tamil-speaMng Hindus
and there are important Christian (mostly Roman Catholic)
and Muslim minorities. The national flag (proportions 35 by
18) is dark crimson with a yellow border, in each corner of
which a Bo leaf is depicted. In the centre is a gold lion and
at the left are two vertical stripes of green and orange. The
capital is Colombo.
Recent History
Sri Lanka, known as Ceylon until 1972, gained its inde-
pendence from the CTnifed Kingdom in February 194S.
From then until 1956, for a brief period in i960 and
from 1965 to 1970 the country was ruled, latterly in coali-
tion, by the United National Party (UNP), which was
concerned to protect the rights of the Tamils. The socialist
Sri Lanka Freedom Party (SLFP), formed in 1951 by
Solomon Bandaranaike, emphasized the national heritage,
winning the support of groups that advocated the recogni-
tion of Sinhala as the official language and the establish-
ment of Buddhism as the predominant religion. The
SLFP won the 1956 elections decisively and remained in
power, except for a three-month interruption in i960,
until 1963, having formed a coalition government with the
Trotskyist Lanka Sama Samaj Party (LSSP) in 1964.
Following the assassination of Solomon Bandaranaike in
i 959 i his widow, Sirimavo Bandaranaike, took over the
leadership of the SLFP which at the 1970 elections became
the leading partner of a United Front coalition government
with the LSSP and the Communist Party (Moscow Wing).
In 1971 the United Front Government suppressed an
uprising led by the left-wing Janatha Vimukti Peramuna
(People’s Liberation Front). A state of emergency was
declared and the party was banned. A new People s
Liberation Front emerged, led by Mahinda Wijesekera.
In 1976 the main Tamil party, the Federal Party, and other
Tamil groups formed the Tamil United Liberation Front
(TULF), calling for a separate Tamil state (Eelam) in the
northern and eastern parts of the country.
In December 1976 the Communists supported strikes of
transport unions which were initiated by the UNP and
the LSSP (which had been expelled from the coalition
in 1975). The strikes ended in January ig 77 i
February Mrs. Bandaranaike prorogued Parliament until
May 19th. Several members of the SLFP resigned and
seven members of the Communist Party left the coalition
government, forming an independent g-roup vvithm the
Opposition. The state of emergency was lifted in February
1977 and general elections were held in July, accompanied
by widespread violence. The UNP won the elections with
an oveiH'helming majority and Junius Jayawardene
became Prime Minister. In August riots broke out between
the Sinhalese majority and the Tamil minority, and the
TULF, which had become the main opposition party,
increased its demands for an independent Tamil state. In
October a constitutional amendment was passed to
establish a presidential system of government and in
February 1978 Jayawardene became the country’s first
executive President.
Continued violence and pressure from the Tamils during
1978 led the Government to make some concessions, such
as the recognition of the Tamil language, in the new
Constitution of the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri
Lanka in September 1978. In view of this, the Ceylon
Workers’ Congress joined the Government, but the TULF
remained undecided, mainly for fear of reprisals by Tamil
extremists. Continuing violence prompted the declaration
of a state of emergency in July 1979 in Jaffna, where the
Tamils are in a majority. At the same time severe anti-
terrorist legislation was passed in Parliament and a
presidential Commission was set up to study the Tamil
problem.
In June 1980 a general strike, called by left-wing trade
unions in a bid for higher wages, led to the declaration of
a state of emergency between July and August, and over
40,000 government workers lost their jobs.
In August 1980 the TULF agreed to the establishment
of District Development Councils, providing for a wide
measure of regional autonomy. Elections to these, held in
June 1981, were boycotted by the SLFP, the LSSP and
the Communist Party, and the UNP won control of 18 of
the 24 Councils. Subsequent communal disturbances
between Sinhalese and Tamils led to the impostion of a
state of emergency in the North for five days in June and
throughout the country from August 1981 to January
1982. Tamil M P.s proposed a motion of “no confidence’’
in the Government and subsequently boycotted Parlia-
ment until November 1981, when a peace initiative to
ease racial tension was proposed by the Government.
In October 1980 the former Prime Minister, Mrs.
Bandaranaike, was found guilty of having abused power
by a special presidential commission, which deprived her
of all civic rights and effectively prevented her from
standing in the next elections. During 1981 family dis-
putes within the SLFP culminated in December with Mrs.
Bandaranaike dismissing from the party her son, Anura,
and several leading members, who formed a breakaway
group.
In foreign policy Sri Lanka has adopted a non-aligned
role. Negotiations have been held with India since 1964
on the repatriation of stateless Tamils of Indian origin.
India was to accept 600,000 people and Sri Lanka was to
grant citizenship to the remaining 400,000, but by Novem-
ber 1981 half of this number still remained to be settled.
Government
A presidential form of Government was adopted in
October 1977 and confirmed in the Constitution of Septem-
ber 1978 which allows for a unicameral Parliament as the
1451
SRI LANKA
supreme legislative bod}% its members being elected by a
system of modified proportional representation. Executive
powers are vested in the President, who is Head of State.
He is directly elected for a term of six years, but he is not
accountable to Parliament. He has the power to appoint
or dismiss the Prime ilinister and members of the Cabinet
and may assume any portfolio. He is empowered to dismiss
Parliament.
Sri Lanka comprises 24 administrative districts, each
with an appointed Governor and an elected Development
Council.
Defence
In Juh" ig8i the armed forces totalled 14,840; army
10,000, navy 2,740, air force 2,roo. Defence expenditure for
19S0 was 984.4 million rupees. Jlilitaiy' semd ce is voluntary'.
Economic Affairs
The predominantly rural population is concentrated in
the wet south and south-west zones, where rubber, tea and
coconuts are grown. Company-owned tea estates, both
foreign and domestic, were nationalized in 1975 and the
production since then has never equalled the record harvest
of 228,000 metric tons in 1965, mainly because of mis-
management, a slow replanting rate and a shortage of
workers. Even so, Sri Lanka became the world’s largest
exporter of tea in 1978, when tea and rubber (plantation
crops) and coconut (a smallholders’ crop) accounted for
70 per cent of export earnings. In 1980, however, the output
of plantation agriculture fell by lo.i per cent: tea produc-
tion declined by 7 per cent, rubber by 13 per cent and
coconuts by 15 per cent. Paddy rice production, however,
increased markedly by ii per cent over 1979 to reach
2,130,000 tons. Rice is the staple diet and the People’s
Republic of China was the main supplier for 27 years, but
three record harvests meant that no rice was imported
from China in 1979.
The Mahaveli Development Project has improved
irrigation and, when it is completed in the mid-1980s, will
provide hydroelectric power for the whole island. The
/150 million ^'ictoria Dam project, started in March 19S0,
aims to provide irrigation for some roo,ooo acres of land.
The only commercially important mineral is graphite,
although there are also deposits of iron ore, monazite,
ilemenite sands, limestone, clay and kaolin, and uranium
deposits were discovered in coastal areas in 1980, Export
earnings of gems rose from Rs. 16 million in 1972 to an
estimated Rs. 460 million in 19S0. Inshore and oS-shore
petroleum exploration, begun in 1975, has not been suc-
cessful, but contracts were signed with a group of inter-
national oil companies in 19S0 to resume the search for
off-shore oil.
The public sector industries, which include cement,
textiles, petroleum and fertilizers, are undertaken by
state-sponsored corporations, and supply primarily the
domestic market. Export earnings from industrial products
increased from r97r and the record reached in 1977 was
almost doubled in 1978, but registered only a 1.4 per cent
increase in 1979.
Sri Lanka’s principal trading partners in 1979 were
the U.S.A., the United Kingdom and Japan. Foreign aid
for development projects has come from Middle East
Introductory Survey
countries, Japan, the Netherlands, the U.S.S.R., the
Federal Republic of Germany, the U.S.-'V., the Democratic
People’s Republic of Korea and Yugoslavia.
Unemployment, which reached 1.5 million in 1979 (one
third of the work-force), and inflation are the country’s
main economic problems. G.D.P. grew by 5.8 per cent in
1980, compared with 6.3 per cent in 1979 and 8.2 per cent
in 197S. The fall in growth was largely' because import
prices rose faster than exports, and the annual rate of
inflation nearly' doubled to 31 per cent in 1980. Huge
increases in investment spending by government minis-
tries led to a doubling of the total fiscal deficit to ov'er 21
per cent of G.D.P. in 1980. After the IMF temporarily
suspended disbursement of a S335 million loan, drastic
cuts in government spending were imposed in the 1981
budget, and it was agreed that no new projects would
be sanctioned for 19S1 and 1982.
A 500-acre Investment Promotion Zone (IPZ) has been
set up north of Colombo, attracting much-needed foreign
capital and creating employ'ment.
Transport and Communications
Central Sri Lanka is hilly and thickly wooded, but good
road and rail links make most parts of the island accessible.
The railways are state-owned with over 1,500 km. of
track. .Air Lanka provides domestic and international
flights. The port of Colombo is one of the most important
in the Far East, and container facilities are being installed
with Japanese aid.
Social Welfare
There is an island network of hospitals, clinics and
dispensaries where treatment is free. There were 347 hos-
pitals in 1976, with 39.838 beds. In 1976 there were 2,248
doctors registered with the Department of Health. Un-
employment benefits w'ere introduced in 1977. In 19S0
Sri Lanka became the first South-East .Asian country to
adopt a regional health charter.
Education
Education is compulsory' between the ages of 5 and 14
and free from lower kindergarten to university age. There
are three types of school; state-controlled schools (mostly'
co-educational), denominational schools and Pirivenas
(for Buddhist clergy' and lay' students). There are also 26
teacher-training colleges, six universities and two university
colleges. Since 1977 there has been increased emphasis on
informal education programmes for school leavers and
special education programmes. There are also ry poly’-
technic institutes, eight junior technical colleges and an
open university. Adult illiteracy, which in 1963 averaged
24.5 per cent (males r4.4 per cent, females 35.9 per cent),
had reportedly' fallen to 15 per cent by 1979.
Tourism
-As a stopping place for luxury cruises and by virtue of
the spectacle of its Buddhist festivals, ancient monuments
and natural scenery', Sri Lanka is one of Asia’s most
important tourist centres. Good motor roads connect
Colombo to the main places of interest.
In 1980 there w'ere an estimated 321,780 visitors to Sri
Lanka.
1452
SRI LANKA
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (May Day), May 7th (Wesak Full Moon
holiday), May 22nd (National Heroes Day), June 6th
(Poson Poya Day), June 30th (Bank Holiday), July 5th
(Esala Poya Day), July 23rd (Ramazan Festival Day),
August 4th (Nikini Poya Day), September 2nd (Binara
Poya Day), September 29th (Hadji Festival Day), October
2nd (Vap Poya Day), November ist (Poya Day), Novem-
ber 14th (Deepavali), November 30th (Unduvap Poya
Day), December 25th (Christmas), December 28th (Milad-
un-Nabi, Birth of the Prophet).
1983 : January (Tamil Thai Pongal Day. Durutu Poya
Day), February (Navam Poya Day), February 4th (Inde-
pendence Commemoration Day). March (Maha Sivaratri,
Medin Poya Day), April (Sinhala and Tamil New Year,
Bak Poya Day), April ist (Good Friday).
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
There is a holiday every lunar month on the day of the
full moon.
Note: A number of Hindu, Muslim and Buddhist
holidays depend on lunar sightings.
Weights and Measures
Legislation in November 1974 provided for the introduc-
tion of the metric system but imperial units are still used
for some purposes.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Sri Lanka rupee.'
Exchange rates (December 1981):
sterling=39.34 rupees;
U.S. $1 = 20.45 rupees.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( including
inland water)
Population
Census Results
Density
( per sq. km.)
July 8th,
1963
October 9th, 1971
March 17th, 1981!
1 Total
1 Males
1 Pemales
1 Total
1 Males
1 Females
1981
65.610 sq. km.*
10,582,064
12,689,897
6,531.361
6,158,536
14,850,001
7,539.128
7,310,893
226.3
* 25>332 sq. miles. t Provisional.
ETHNIC GROUPS
1971
1981
Sinhalese . . • •
Ceylon Tamil .
Indian Tamil
Ceylon Moors
Others . • • •
9.131.000
1.424.000
1.175.000
828.000
131.000
10,986,000
1.872.000
825.000
1.057.000
110.000
Total
12,689,000
14,850,000
1453
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
DISTRICTS
Area
(sq. km., excl.
inland water)
Population *
(1981 census)
Density *
(persons per
sq. km.)
Colombo
652.44
1,698,322
2,603
Gampaha
1,398.73
1.389,490
993
Kalutara
1,606.54
827,189
515
Kandy ....
2,157 0°
1,126,296
522
JIatale ....
1,995.26
357.441
179
Nuwara-Eliya
1,437.22
522,219
363
Galle ....
1,673-78
814.579
487
Matara ....
1,246.43
644.231
517
Hambantota .
2 , 593-23
424,102
164
Jaffna ....
2,072.20
831,112
401
Mannar ....
2,002.10
106,940
53
Vavuniya
2,645.20
95.904
36
MuUattivu
1,966.03
77.512
39
Batticaloa
2,464-59
330.899
134
Amparai
2,618. 16
388,786
148
Trincomalee
4,539-34
256,790
57
Kurunegala
4,772.70
1 , 212,755
254
Puttalam
2,976.87
493.344
166
Anuradhapura
7.129-14
587.822
82
Polonnaruwa .
3 , 4 ° 3 - 7 o
262,753
77
BaduUa ....
2,818.07
642.893
228
Moneragala
5,580-95
279.743
50
Ratnapura
3,238-78
796,468
246
Kegallo ....
1,662.77
682,411
410
Total
64,651.78
14,850,001
230
» Provisional.
Source : Registrar General’s OiSce.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(1981 census results)
Colombo (capital) . . 586,000 Kandy . . . 101,000
Dehiwala-Mount Lavinia 174,000 Galle .... 77,000
JaSna . . . 118,000
Source; Department of Census and Statistics, Colombo.
Births and Deaths {1979 provisional): 415,695 births
registered (birth rate 28.7 per 1,000); 94,190 deaths
registered (death rate 6.5 per 1,000); 1980 provisional:
407,243 births registered (birth rate 27.6 per 1,000);
89.325 deaths registered (death rate 6.1 per 1,000).
Empfoyment (mid-1980 estimates): Total economically
active population 5,177,000, of whom 2,754,000 were
in agriculture, forestry and fishing.
Sottrce: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1454
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
Rice (paddy)
Maize
MUlet
Potatoes .
Sweet potatoes .
Cassava (Manioc)
Dry beans
Sesame seed
Coconuts .
Copra
Chillies
Onions
Sugar cane
Cashew nuts
Coffee
Cocoa beans
Tea .
Tobacco .
Natural rubber .
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Produc
TION (’000 m
2 tric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
1978
1979
1980*
839
790
999
1,890
1,917
2,383
25
19
20
20
22
22
35
26
35
21
16
20
3
4
4
29
38
38
21
i6
16
133
149
148
74
54
55
586
535
530
13*
13’'
13
6*
- 7*
7
12
26
25
5
10
10
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
1,677
1,819
i.SSof
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
132
166
126
50
36
35
39
46
46
8
9
9
58
68
67
6*
7*
5
310*
325’"
265
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
0.8
0.9
0.9
7
7
7
12
10
10
9
8
8
2t
2t
2
243
244
240
199
206
191
II*
II*
II
7 *
8*
8
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
156
153
155
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September 30th)
1978
1979
1980*
Buffaloes ....
814
844
850
Cattle ....
1,542
1,623
1,623
Sheep ....
23
24
25
Goats . . . •
450
461
470
Pigs . . . •
41
49
50
Cluckens . . . •
4,912
5,882
6,000
Ducks . . . •
13
16
17
* FAO estimates.
Beef and veal .
Buffalo meat*
Goats’ meat* .
Pig meat*
Poultry meat*
Cows’ mUk
Buffaloes’ milk
Goats’ milk* .
Hen eggs* ■ »
Cattle and buffalo hides
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
13
12
12
6
6
6
I
I
I
I
I
I
10
II
II
178
167
167
47
52
53
5
6
6
16.6
19-9
20.3
1 4-8
4-5
4-5
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1455
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
('ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .....
87
92
97
65
53
113
142
Other industrial wood* .
400
410
419
428
436
445
454
Fuel wood* .....
6,306
6,407
6,514
6,627
6,746
6,870
6.995
Total ....
6.793
6,909
7,03°
7,120
7.235
7,428
7.591
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawnwood (incl. boxboards)
8
18
23 '
27
21
71
Railway sleepers
15
15
10
4
■■
4
Total ....
23
33
38
37
25
61
75
♦ FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING*
{’ooo metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland waters:
■■1
Freshwater fishes
13-3
12.5
mm
16.7
Bi
Indian Ocean:
Marine fishes ....
115-8
123-3
139-8
Crustaceans and molluscs
mSM
6.8
8.1
mm
4-3
mm
Total Catch .
116.8
135-9
143-9
145-4
160.8
0
M
* Excluding (o) quantities landed by Sri Lanka craft in foreign ports, and (6) quantities landed by foreign
craft in Sri Lanka ports.
MINING
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Natural graphite (exports) .
Mica (crude)
Sand, silica and quartz
Salt (unrefined).
metric tons
’ooo metric tons
6,770
123
n.a.
119
7,609
165
n.a.
137
8,059
n.a.
n.a.
46
11,416
100.8
4-9t
115*
9,509
367.4
123-3
* Provisional. | Consumption.
Ilmenite, Rutile and Zircon (metric tons): 50,595 (1978); 71,409 (1979).
1456
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Beer ....
Cigarettes
Cotton yam .
Cotton fabrics
Cement
Raw sugar .
’000 hectolitres
million
’000 metric tons
million sq. metres
’000 metric tons
»» *t it
56
4,460
7-4
34
336
23
72
4,840
5-0
48
361
23
81
5,097
8.5
47
575
26
71
4,637
8.5
n.a.
662
19
* Provisional.
FINANCE
loo cents = I Sri Lanka rupee.
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i and 2 rupees.
Notes: 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 rupees.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=39.34 rupees; U.S. $1=20.45 rupees.
1,000 Sri Lanka rupees=/25.42 =$48.90.
Note; Between September 1949 and November 1967 the Ceylon (now Sn Lanka) rupee was valued at 21 U.S. cents
(U.S. $1=4.7619 rupees). In November 1967 the rupee was devalued by 20 per cent to 16.8 U.S. cents ($1 = 5.9524 rupees)
and this valuation remained in effect until August 1971 and from November 1971 to July 1972. In terms of sterling, the
exchange rate was ;£i = 14.286 rupees from November 1967 to November 1971; and ^1 = 15.510 rupees from December 1971
to June 1972. In 1968 a second rate was established, at a large premium over the official rate, through a system of "foreign
exchange entitlement certificates” for certain exports and other earners of foreign exchange. From J uly 1972 to May 1976 the
Sri Lanka authorities maintained an official exchange rate against sterling at a mid-point of = 15.60 rupees, thus allowing
the rupee’s value to fluctuate against other currencies in line with sterling ("floating” since June 1972). In May 1976 the
direct link with sterling was ended and the rupee’s value has since been determined in relation to a weighted "basket” of
currencies of Sri Lanka’s trading partners. In November 1977 the two-tier exchange rate system was ended and since then
the rupee has been "floating”. The average market rate (rupees per U.S. dollar) was 6.405 in 1973; 6.649 in 1974; 7.050 in
1975: 8.459 in 1976; 9.153 in 1977; 15.608 in 1978; 15.569 in 1979; 16.534 1980.
BUDGET
(million rupees)
Revenue
1979
1980*
^neral sales and turnover taxes .
1,293-8
1,425-0
Selective sales taxes
1,907.0
1,830.1
Import levies ....
2,271.0
2,150.0
Export levies ....
4,168.0
3,855-0
Receipts from foreign exchange en-
titlement certificates
6.6
Income taxes ....
1,288.5
1,172.0
Gross receipts from government
^ trading enterprises .
812.2
758.6
Interest, profits and dividends
229.2
341-5
Sales and charges
158.5
193-3
Total (inch others)
12,730-1
12,261 . 1
Expenditure
1979
1980*
Defence .....
804.1
984.4
Foreign affairs ....
137-0
111.5
Plan implementation .
741.0
862.7
Lands and land development
662.3
913-1
Education .....
1,185.8
1 , 357-3
Higher education
167-3
292.6
Power and highways .
599-6
1,175-8
Public administration and home
affairs .....
706.0
755-9
Local government, housing and con-
struction .....
1,448.7
1 , 535-6
Industries and scientific affairs
949-3
741-7
Finance and planning .
3,960.6
4,474.0
Transport .....
1,213-3
1,508.2
Plantation industrj'
27-3
106.9
Agricultural development and re-
search .....
100.3
135-7
Mahaveli development .
129.3
254-9
Rural industries development
57-0
122.8
Posts and telecommunications
504.0
782.0
Health
752.5
882.1
Food and co-operatives
2,361 .6
1,315-2
Total (inch others) .
19,311-0
22,118.2
Approved estimates.
1457
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1977
1978
1
1979
1980
Gold
2
3
3
IMF Special Dravnng
Rights .
24
34
29
Foreign exchange
269
363
246
Total
mm
399
520
249
Sources: Central Bank of Ceylon and
MONEY SUPPLY
(million rupees at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at
2,792
3.016
3.774
4.181
commercial banks .
2,526
2,863
3.857
5.139
International Financial Statistics.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, Colombo
(base; 1970 = 100)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Food ....
108.0
I2I .7
138.9
149.6
148.0
148.9
173-9
192 . 8
246.0
Fuel and light
107.2
120.8
162.4
174-2
194.9
189.2
192.6
241.4
403-1
Clothing
II9. I
135-5
149.0
151-6
154.2
163.0
164.8
168.4
173-4
Rent ....
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
IOC .0
100.0
All Items
109.2 i
1
II9.7
134-4
143-5
145-2
147.0
164.8
1S2.6
227.1
* Average figures for the period January to October. Annual averages vere: Food ;24S.S; All items 230.2.
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY ORIGIN
(million rupees at current prices)
1976
1977*
1978*
1979*
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying .....
8,657
639
11,249
595
12.736
732
13.241
947
Manufacturing ......
5,620
8,023
8,289
10,418
Construction ......
1,164
1. 133
1.965
3,218
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary services .
171
194
239
398
Transport, storage and communications
2,286
2.723
3.232
4.643
Wholesale and retail trade ....
5.456
6,239
6,991
8,140
Banking, insurance and real estate
419
542
845
1.243
Ownership of dwellings ....
468
476
533
1,269
Public administration and defence
948
1.177
1.516
1,664
Other services ......
2,470
2.852
3.257
3,944
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost ....
28,498
34.933
40.335
49,125
Net factor income from abroad
—282
—252
-237
— 240
G.N.P. AT Factor Cost ....
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
G.N.P. AT Market Prices
28,216
906
34.681
1,004
40,098
2,060
48,885
2,776
29,122
35.685
42.158
51.661
• Provisional.
Source: Central Bank of Ceylon.
1458
SRI LANKA
BALANCE OF PAYIIENTS
(U.S. 5 million)
Statistical Survey
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
555-0
556.4
747-1
845.6
981.3
1,061 .7
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
—681.9
-576.3
—644.9
-898.8
—1,304.6
-1,845.1
Trade Balance ....
— 126.9
—19.9
102.2
-53-2
-323-3
-783-4
Exports of services ....
80.1
76.1
103.3
125.1
192.7
278-4
Imports of services ....
— 142. I
--127.0
-138.8
—216.8
— 290.0
-430.8
Balance on Goods and Services
— 188.9
—70.8
66.7
-144-9
— 420.6
-935-8
Unrequited transfers (net) : Private .
2.7
6-7
10.4
22.0
48.2
136.3
Government .
76.9
57-6
58.2
55.6
141.6
136.3
Current Balance ....
-109.3
-6.5
135-3
-67-3
—230.8
—663.2
Direct capital investment (net)
0. I
0.0
— 1 .0
1-5
47-0
43-0
Other long-term capital (net) .
89.2
71.7
71.6
117.2
126.8
165.6
Short-term capital (net) ....
- 3-5
—29-2
-79.4
-32.4
11.9
116.0
Net errors and omissions
- 2-3
0. 1
14.8
- 17-8
51-1
22.8
Total (net monetary movements)
-25.8
36.1
141-3
1.2.
6.0
-315-8
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
-
16.0
16.3
Valuation changes (net) ....
-15.8
-14.4
II. 4
— 1 .0
13-0
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
—
0.6
2.1
2.2
1.8
lALb' Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
50-1
38.5
32.5
Official financing (net) ....
—
2-5
5-5
-7-3
20.5
Changes in Reserves, .
—41 .6
24.8
150.3
70-3
54-4
-231-7
Sour
■ce: IMF, International
Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million rupees, excluding gold)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
1 2,715
2,617
4.554
3.472
5.251
3.933
4.634
4,801 j
6,007
6,638
14,687
j 13.206 j
22,560
15,273
33,541
15,314
Source: Central Bank of Ceylon.
principal COMMODITIES
(million rupees)
Imports
1978
1979
1980*
Exports
1978
1979
1980*
Rice ....
Flour ....
Sugar ....
Petroleum products .
Machinery and equipment .
689
2,192
620
2,403
1,846
884
1,691
929
3,912
2,900
537
1,693
1,363
5,471
3,131
Tea ....
Rubber ....
Coconut oil . - •
Copra ....
Desiccated coconut .
Precious and semi-precious
stones ....
Other domestic exports
6,401
2,021
322
10
639
531
3,237
5,722
2,491
509
13
775
490
3,282
3,981
1,712
39
402
310
4,593
Total (inch others)
14,687
22,560
22,238
Total (incl. re-exports) .
13,206
15,273
11,037
* January-August 1980.
Source: Central Bank of Ceylon.
1459
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('ooo rupees)
Imports
1978
1979
1980*
Australia ....
738.411
1,077,939
555.414
Belgium ....
230,660
141,885
500,003
Burma ....
498,687
196,112
355.505
Canada ....
264,403
2 QI .^20
228,151
China, People’s Republic
452.544
1,039,204
661,130
France ....
690,707
481,668
1,075,478
Germany, Federal Republic
831,948
1,222,107
850,370
India ....
1,347,693
2.334,369
1,236,609
Iran ....
858,340
739,792
1,814,272
Italy ....
275,229
263,948
181,370
Japan ....
1 , 590,375
3,005,291
3,082,188
Korea, Republic
108,068
344,919
43.655
Netherlands
380,308
477,017
673,126
Pakistan ....
172,181
493.013
368,284
Saudi Arabia
1,385.325
1.569,653
1,999,381
Singapore
405,048
1,358.757
1,019.965
U.S.S.R
237.508
167,789
79,732
United Kingdom
1,396,139
2,014,866
2,364,518
U.S.A
1,201,743
1,210,995
926,704
Total (inch others)
•
14,686,642
22,439,701
24.795,676
Exports
1978
1979
1980*
Australia ....
254,751
228,128
135,241
Canada ....
291,056
226,339
181,329
China, People’s Republic
955,638
856,770
589,964
France ....
172,171
252,747
175,130
Germany, Federal Republic
564,918
902,412
598,520
Iran ....
568,379
326,659
354,934
Iraq ....
457,748
464,564
440,855
Italy ....
307,681
426,911
285,473
Japan ....
766,300
1,037,069
375,293
Kuwait ....
269,604
327,736
208,879
Netherlands
367,261
484,567
370.052
Pakistan ....
689,617
686,187
415,981
Saudi Arabia
626,876
448,622
387,909
Singapore
278,003
157,209
141.530
South Africa
201,403
259,922
197,475
U.S.S.R
196,966
476,992
313,586
United Kingdom
1,038,486
1,230.773
938,301
U.S.A
924.921
1,585,184
1,406,461
Total (inch others)
•
13,175,003
13.858,406
12,268,137
♦ Januarj'-September 1980.
Source: Customs return of Ceylon.
1460
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey
TOURISM
FOREIGN VISITORS BY ORIGIN
(excluding cruise passengers and excursionists)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980*
Western Europe ....
Asia ......
North America ....
Eastern Europe ....
Australasia .....
Others ......
Total ....
73.149
24,207
7.685
5.902
4,120
3.908
104.723
26,158
.0.134
4.552
5.4.0
2,688
128,233
35.995
12,426
6,163
6,5.1
3.264
163,206
56,187
13.94.
5.595
7.334
3.901
140,114
49,614
10,086
2,822
5.310
3.256
118,971
.53.665
.92,592
250,164
211,202
♦ January- August 1980.
Tourist earnings (milUon rupees) ; 157.1 {1975); 237-8 (1976); 363.1 (1977): 870.0 {1978); 1,188.5 (i979)-
Sources; Standard Chartered Review and Ceylon Tourist Board.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1976
.977
.978
.979
1980
Passenger-kilometres (million)
Freight ton-kilometres (million) .
3.004
277
2,792
225
3.709
261
■ 4.972
285
3.798
206
Source: Railway Department.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Cars and cabs ....
93.769
97,010
103,798
114.453
120,873
Motor-cycles ....
23.384
24.435
29,643
45,087
79,803
Buses .....
13.142
14.123
14.994
I7»3i7
20,752
Lorries and vans
39.279
40.174
45.237
51,665
61,158
Agricultural tractors and engines
■
30,086
32.284
38,321*
45,558
54,796
Total
•
199,660
208,026
231,993
274,080
337,382
* Including tractors and trailers.
Source: Commissioner of Motor TrafBc.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(000 metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Vessels:
5.046
4,395
Entered . . . •
3.739
5.314
4,104
Cleared . . . •
3.383
2,829
3,612
3,513
2,610
Goods:
1,324
Loaded . . . •
1,227
1,345
1,241
1.321
Unloaded ....
3,412
2,952
3,571
4.332
3,777
Source: Customs returns. Department of Census and Statistics, Colombo.
1461
SRI LANKA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
CIVIL AVIATION
(Air Ceylon domestic services)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (’000)
Passenger-kilometres (’000) -
2S9
371
282
388
5.746
8.775
8.795
12.833
Cargo (ton-km.)
580
. 1.695
4.845
3.994
Source: Central Bank of Ceylon. Bulletin, March 1978.
EDUCATION
1979
1980
Schools ....
9,626
9.794
Primary
3.834
3.846
Junior secondary .
3.994
3.912
Senior secondary'
1.509
r.754
Other ....
289
282
Pupils* ....
3.135.716
3.399.776
Teachersf
139.297
143.182
* Government schools only.
f Excludes teachers in estate schools, private schools
and Piri\'enas.
Source (unless other\vise stated) : Department of Census and Statistics, Colombo.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Summary)
The Constitution of the Democratic Socialist Republic
of Sri Lanka was approved by the National Assembly on
August 17th, 1978, and promulgated on September 7th,
1978 -
fundamental RIGHTS
The Constitution guarantees the fundamental rights and
freedoms of all citizens, including freedom of thought,
conscience and worship and equal entitlement before the
law.
THE PRESIDENT
The President is Head of State. He exercises all execu-
tive powers including defence of the Republic. He is
directly elected by the people for a term of six years, and
is eligible for re-election. The President’s powers include
the right to:
(а) choose to hold any portfolio in the Cabinet;
(б) appoint or dismiss the Prime Minister or any other
minister;
(c) preside at ceremonial sittings of Parliament;
(d) dismiss Parliament at will;
(e) submit to a national referendum any BiU or matter
of national importance which has been rejected by
Parliament.
LEGISLATURE
The Parliament is the legislative power of the people.
It consists of such number of representatives of the people
as a Delimitation Commission shall determine. The mem-
bers of Parliament are directly elected by a system of
modified proportional representation. By-elections are
abolished, successors to members of Parliament being
appointed by the head of the party which nominated the
outgoing member at the previous election. Parliament
exercises the judicial power of the people through courts,
tribunals and institutions created and established or
recognized by the Constitution or established or recognized
by the Constitution or established by law. Parliament has
control over public finance.
OTHER PROVISIONS
Religion. Buddhism has the foremost place among
religions and it is the duty of the State to protect and
foster Buddhism, whilst assuring every citizen the freedom
to adopt the religion of their choice.
Language. The Constitution recognizes two national
languages, Sinhala and Tamil. Sinhala remains the official
language and all laws must be made or enacted in this
language. Either of the national languages may be used
by all citizens in transactions with gov'emment institutions.
Amendments to the Constitution require a two-thirds
majority in Parliament. In February 1979 the Constitution
■\vas amended by allowing Members of Parliament who
resigned or were e.xpelied from their party to retain their
seats, in certain circumstances. In January 1981 Parliament
amended the Constitution to increase its membership from
168 to 169.
1462
SRI LANKA
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Junius Richard Jayawardene (sworn in February 4th, 1978).
CABINET
(January 1982)
President, Minister of Defence, Power and Energy, Higher
Education, Janatha (People’s) Estate Development,
State Plantations and Plan Implementation: Junius
Richard Jayawardene.
Prime Minister, Minister of Highways, Locai Government,
Housing and Construction: Ranasinghe Premadasa.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: A. C. S. Hameed.
Minister of Posts and Telecommunications: D. B. Wije-
TUNGA.
Minister of Trade and Shipping: Lauth W. Athulath-
MUDALI.
Minister of Public Administration and Plantation Industries:
W. G, Montagu Jayawickrema.
Minister of Justice: Nissanka Wijeratne.
Minister of Finance and Planning: Ronald J. G. De Mel.
Minister of Labour: Capt. c. P. j. Seneviratne.
Minister of Industries and Scientific Affairs: C. Cyril
Mathew.
Minister of Cultural Affairs: E. L. B. Hurulle.
Minister of Fisheries: M. Festus W. Perera.
Minister of Health: Gamini N. Jayasuriya.
Minister of Pariiamentary Affairs and Sports: M. Vincent
Perera.
Minister of Transport, Transport Boards, Private Omnibus
Transport and Muslim Cultural Affairs: H. M. Mohamed.
Minister of Agricultural Development and Research: E. L.
Senanayake.
Minister of Textile Industry: Wijepala Mendis.
Minister of Home Affairs: K. W. Devanayagam.
Minister of Social Services: Asoka Karunaratne.
Minister of Food and Co-operatives: S. B. Herat.
Minister of Education, Youth Affairs and Employment:
Ranil Wickremasinghe.
Minister of Rural Industrial Development: W. E. K. R. s.
Thondaman.
Minister of Rural Development: I. Wim.\la Kannangara.
Minister of Land, Land Development and Mahaveli Develop-
ment: Gamini Dissanayake.
Minister of Regional Development: C. Rajadurai.
Minister of State for Tourism, Broadcasting and Informa-
tion; Ananda Tissa de Alwis.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
Speaker: Bakeer Markar.
General Election, July 1977*
Party
Seats
United National Party .
140
Tamil United Liberation Front
18
Sri Lanka Freedom Party
8
Ceylon Workers’ Congress
I
Independent .....
I
Total .....
168
* The distribution of seats in December igSi was:
UNP 143; TULF 16; SLFP 7; Communist Party i;
ewe i.
POLITICAL PARTIES
The following are the main political parties:
Ceylon Workers’ Congress (CWC): 72 Ananda Kumara-
swamy Mawatha, Colombo 7; f. 194 °: Pres. Savumya-
moorthy Thondaman; Gen. Sec. M. S. Sellasamy;
pubis. Congress News (fortnightly in English), Congress
(fortnightly in Tamil).
Janatha Vimukti Peramuna (JVP) {People’s Liberation
Front)'. 14 C5Til C. Perera Mawatha, Colombo 13;
outlawed after an attempt to overthroAV the Govern-
ment in 1971, regained legal status in 1977, but is not
officially recognized; Leader Rohana Wijeweera.
Sri Lanka Freedom Party (SLFP) : 301 Darley Rd., Colornbo
ro; f. 1951 by the late Solomon Bandaranaike; Sociahst;
stands for a neutralist foreign policy, nationalization of
certain industries, Sinhala as the official language, with
safeguards for minorities; Pres. Sirimavo R. D.
Bandaranaike; publ. The Nation (weekly in Sinhala
and English).
Tamil United Liberation Front (TULF): 238 Main St.,
Jafina; f. 1949; aims to establish a separate autonomous
region, known as Eelam, mth the right of self-
determination; Pres. M. Sivasithamparam; Sec.-Gen.
Appapillai Amirthalingam; publ. Udayasurayan.
All Ceylon Tamil Congress: Congress House, 120 Main St..
Jaffna; f. 1944; aims to attain freedom for Tamil-
speaking people to establish their right of self-determ-
ination; Pres. S. R. KANAGANAYAGAii; Gen. Sec. G. G.
Ponnambalam; publ. Thamizhakam {every two weeks).
1463
SRI LANKA
Lanka Sama Samaja Party (LSSP) {Equal Society Party):
457 Union Place, Colombo 2; f. 1935: Trotskyist;
stands for nationalization of foreign-owned companies;
opposed to communalism; Sec. Bernard Soysa; pubis.
Sumasamajaya, Samadharmam and Samasainajist {Trot-
skyist weeklies in Sinhala, Tamil and English respect-
ively).
Democratic Workers’ Congress {Political Wing): gSA.
Mohideen Masjed Rd., P.O.B. 1009, Colombo 10; f. 1978;
aims to eliminate social and economic exploitation and
inequality, represents all-round development of human
personality; Leader Abdul Aziz; Sec. V. P. Ganesan;
publ. Jananayaga Thozhilali (fortnightly in Tamil).
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
Communist Party of Sri Lanka: 91 Cotta Rd., Colombo 8;
f. 1943; pro-Moscow; left the ULF in jMarch i977<
Chair, (vacant); Gen. Sec. K. P. Silva; pubis. Shakthi,
Forward (weeklies in Tamil and English respectively),
Aththa (Sinhala daily), Samajawadltaya (Sinhala
periodical).
United National Party (UNP): 532 Galle Rd., Colombo
3; f. 1947: Democratic Socialist party; aims at a
neutralist foreign policy, Sinhala as the official language
and State-aid to denominational schools; Leader Junius
Richard Jayawardene; publ. The Journal (weekly in
Sinhala and English).
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMMISSIONS AND EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SRI L.ANKA
(HC) High Commmission; (E) Embassy.
Afghanistan: New Delhi, India (E).
Argentina: New Delhi, India (E).
Australia: 3 Cambridge Place, P.O.B. 742, Colombo 7
(HC); High Commissioner : Warwick Mayne- Wilson.
Austria: New Delhi, India (E).
Bangladesh: 207/1 Dharmapala Mawatha, Colombo 7 (HC);
High Commissioner : Mrs. Tahmina Khan.
Belgium: 8 Park Terrace, Colombo 5 (E); Ambassador:
Jan Hollands van Looke (resident in New Delhi,
India) .
Brazil: New Delhi, India (E).
Bulgaria: 29/9 Jayasinghe Rd., Kirillapoul, Colombo 6
(E); Ambassador: Tocho Kiryakov Tochev.
Burma: 23 Havelock Rd., Colombo 5 (E); Ambassador:
U Maung Maung Gyi.
Canada: 6 Gregory’s Rd., Colombo 7 {HC);. High Com-
missioner: Robert W. Clark.
China, People’s Republic: 191 Dharmapala Mawatha
Colombo 7 (E); Ambassador: Gao-E.
Cuba: 109 Kj'nsey Rd., Colombo 8 (E); Charge d’affaires
a.i.: Antonio Santiago Bello.
Cyprus: New Delhi, India (HC).
Czechoslovakia: 47 & 47A Horton Place, Colombo 7 (E);
Ambassador: Jaroslav Cisar.
Denmark: New Delhi, India (E).
Egypt: 39 Dickmans Rd., Colombo 4 (E); Ambassador:
Gamal Abdul-Oyoum.
Ethiopia: New Delhi, India (E).
Finland: P.O.B. 1914, 35/2 Guildford Crescent, Colombo
7 (E); Charge d’affaires a.i.: Kari Karanko.
France: 89 Rosmead Place, Colombo 7 (E); Ambassador:
Francois Toussaint.
German Democratic Republic: 101 Rosmead Place,
Colombo 7 (E); Ambassador: Dieter Philipp.
Germany, Federal Republic: 16 Barnes Place, Colombo 7
(E); Ambassador: Dr. Gerhard Peiffer.
Ghana: New Delhi, India (HC).
Greece: New Delhi, India (E).
Guyana: New Delhi, India (HC).
Hungary: 79/2 Horton Place, Colombo 7 (E); Ambassador:
Hanos Vertes.
India: 3rd Floor, State Bank of India, Sir Baron Jajmtilaka
Mawatha, Colombo i (HC); High Commissioner:
Thomas Abrahaji.
Indonesia: 10 Independence Ave., Colombo 7 (E); Ambas-
sador: SOEDHARMO Dj AJ ADIWANGSA.
Iran: 6 Sir Ernest de Silva Mawatha, Colombo 7 (E);
Charge d'affaires a.i.: Jaffar Azarmgin.
Iraq: P.O.B. 79, 19 Barnes Place, Colombo 7 (E); Ambas-
sador: JIamdoh Abdul H-amid.
Italy: 586 Galle Rd., Colombo 3 (E); Ambassador : Franco
Miceli de Biase.
Japan: 20 Gregory’s Rd., Colombo 7 (E); Ambassador:
Kazuo Chiba.
Jordan: New Delhi, India (E).
Kenya: New Delhi, India (HC).
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: New Delhi, India
(E).
Korea, Republic: 98 Dharmapala Mawatha, Colombo 7 (E);
Ambassador : Ming II Chung.
Kuwait: New Delhi, India (E).
Laos: New Delhi, India (E).
Lebanon: New Delhi, India (E).
Libya: 30 Horton Place, Colombo 7 (E); Charge d’affaires
a.i.: Mohammad al-Habeshi.
Malaysia: 63A Ward Place, Colombo 7 (HC); High Com-
missioner: Khalid bin Abdul Karim.
Maldives: 21 Maitland Cres., Colombo 7 (E); Chargd
d’affaires a.i. : Ahmed Abdullah
Mauritius: New Delhi, India (HC).
Mexico: New Delhi. India (E).
Mongolia: New Delhi, India (E).
Morocco: New Delhi, India (E).
Nepal: New Delhi. India (E).
Netherlands: 25 Torrington Ave., Colombo 7 (E); Charge
d'affaires: F. P. Kuethe.
New Zealand: Singapore (HC).
Nigeria: New Delhi, India (HC).
Norway: New Delhi, India (E).
Pakistan: 17 Sir Ernest de Silva Mawatha, Colombo 7 (E);
/I nifiassador; Mohammad Waliullah Khan Khaishgi.
Philippines: 5 Torrington Place, Colombo 7 (E); Ambas:
sador: Rogelio de la Rosa.
Poland: 120 Park Rd., Colombo 5 (E); Ambassador:
Ryszard Fijalkow'ski.
Portugal: New Delhi, India (E).
1464
SRI LANKA
Qatar: New Delhi, India (E).
Roinania, 15 Glifford Ave., Colombo 3 (E); Ambussadoy
Dr. Dumitru Niculescu.
Saudi Arabia: New Delhi, India (E).
Senegal: New Delhi, India (E).
Singapore: New Delhi, India (HC).-
Spain: New Delhi, India (E).
Sudan: New Delhi, India (E).
Sweden: P.O.B. 1072, 315 Vauxhall St., Colombo 2 (E);
Charge d'affaires a.i. : Carl Gustav Akesson.
Switzerland: 80 Kumaratunga Munidasa Mawatha,
Colombo 7 (E); Charge d'affaires: Claude Ochsenbein.
Syria; New Delhi, India (E).
Thailand: 10 Sir Ernest de Silva Mawatha, Colombo 7 (E);
Ambassador: Anat Suwanawihok.
Trinidad and Tobago: New Delhi, India (HC).
Sri Lanka also has diplomatic relations with
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Turkey: New Delhi, India (E).
Uganda: New Delhi, India (HC).
U.S.S.R.: 62 Sir Ernest de Silva Mawatha, Colombo 7 (E):
Ambassador: Boris Yefremovich Kirnasovsky.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 1433, 190 Galle Rd., Kollupitiya,
Colombo 3 (HC); High Commissioner: Sir John
Nicholas, k.c.v.o., c.m.g.
U.S.A.: 44 Galle Rd., Colombo 3 (E); Ambassador:
(vacant)
Vatican City: i Gower St., Colombo 5 (Apostolic Nuncia-
ture); Pro-Nuncio: Most Rev. Nicola Rotunno.
Viet-Nam: 2 Dudley Senanayake Mawatha, Colombo 8 (E);
Ambassador: Le Bao.
Yugoslavia: 32 Cambridge Place, Colombo 7 (E); Ambas-
sador: Uladimur Babsik.
Zaire: New Delhi, India (E).
Zambia: New Delhi, India (HC).
Albania, Bolivia, Luxembourg, Oman and the United Arab Emirates.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Chief Justice: Hon. Neville D. M. Samarakoon, q.c.
The judicial system consists of the Supreme Court, the
Court of Appeal, the High Court, District Courts, Magis-
trates’ Courts, Family Courts and Primary Courts. The
last five are Courts of the First Instance and appeals lie
from them to the Court of Appeal and from there, on a
question of law, to the Supreme Court. Appeals also lie
from the Court of Appeal if special leave is granted by the
Supreme Court. The High Court deals with all criminal
cases and the District Courts with civil cases. There are
also Labour Tribunals to decide labour disputes.
The Judicial Service Commission consists of the Chief
Justice and two judges of the Supreme Court, nominated
by the President. All judges of the Courts of First Instance
(except High Court Judges) and the staff of all courts are
appointed and controlled by the Judicial Service Com-
mission. The Supreme Court consists of the Chief Justice
and not fewer than six and not more than ten other
judges. The Court of Appeal consists of the President and
not fewer than six and not more than eleven other judges.
RELIGION
The distribution of the population by religion, according
to the provisional results of the 1981 census (’000):
Buddhists . . • 10,293
Hindus .... 2,296
Muslims . . • 1.134
Roman Catholics . . 1,010
Other Christians . • 102
Others . . . • 15
Total . . 14.850
BUDDHISM
Seventy per cent of the population are Theravada
Buddhist. There are 12,000 Buddhist Bhikkhus (monks),
living in 6,000 temples on the island.
All Ceylon Buddhist Congress: 380 Bauddhaloka Mawatha,
Colombo 7; f. 1919; Pres. Prof. L. G. Hewage (acting),
Jnt.-Secs. H. L. Caldera, P. C. Caldera.
Ceylon Regional Centre of the World Fellowship of Budd-
hists: 6 Paget Rd., Colombo 5; Sec. W. P. Daluwatta.
HINDUISM
The majority of the'TamU population are Hindus. The
Hindu population numbers over two million.
ISLAM
The total MusUm population is over one million.
CHRISTIAN CHURCHES
About 8 per cent of the population is Christian.
CHURCH OF CEYLON
Bishop of Kurunagala: Rt. Rev. Cyril Lakshman Wickre-
mesinghe; f. of diocese 1950; Bishop’s House, Kandy
Road, Kurunagala; publ. Ceylon Churchman.
Bishop of Colombo: Swithin Fernando; Bishop’s House,
368/3 Bauddhaloka Mawatha, Colombo 7; publ. Ceylon
Churchman.
CHURCH OF SOUTH INDIA
Bishop: Rt. Rev. D. J. Ambalavanar, b.a., b.d., m.th.;
Bishop's House, Jaffna Diocese, Vaddukoddai; the
mission was established in Jaffna in 1816 and there
are about 6,000 mems. of the Church of South India in
Sri Lanka.
METHODIST CHURCH IN SRI LANKA
President of Conference: Rev. S. K. Perera, b.d., h.m.;
Methodist Headquarters, Colombo 3.
THE PRESBYTERY OF SRI LANKA
The Dutch Reformed Church in Sri Lanka.
Moderator: Rev. C. N. Jansz, g.th.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
In 1981 there were 1,010,000 Roman Catholics in Sri
Lanka.
Archbishop: The Most Rev. Nicholas Marcus Fernando,
B.A., D.D., Metropolitan Archdiocese; Archbishop’s
House, Gnanarthapradeepaya Mawatha, Colombo 8.
1465
SRI LANKA
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Sri Lanka Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B. 574, Torring-
ton Square, Colombo 7; f. 1967; under Mnistrj' of
State for Broadcasting and Information; controls all
broadcasting in Sri Lanka; radio stations at Amparai,
Anuradhapura, Diyagama, Galle, Jaffna, Maho,
Puttaiam, Senkadagala, Weeraketiya. Welikada,
Seeduwa and Jlatara; Home Ser\’ice in English, Sinhala
and Tamil; Foreign Sendee also in Arabic, Hindi, Jap'
anese, Kannada, Malayalam, Jlarathi, Nepali, Telugn
and Urdu; 671 broadcasting hours per week: 283 hours
on Sinhala Channels I, II, III, All-India Hindi Sendee
and Middle East Sendee, jS6 hours on English Channels
I, H, Asia and South-east Asia service, 108 hours on
Tamil Channels I and II; Education sendees comprise
40 hours; Chair. E.ajioN Kariyakarawaka; pubis.
Guvan Viduli Sangarawa, Radio Times, VanoU
Mangari (fortnight^) .
Trans World Radio: P.O.B. 364, Colombo; f. 1978; mission*
ary radio station; broadcasts 2 J hours every morning
and 3J hours each evening to Indian sub-continent;
Field Dir. A. H. Remtema.
In 1981 there were an estimated 705,000 radio receivers.
Experimental television, broadcasting within a 50-km,
radius of Colombo, began in April 1979 and was taken over
by the Government in June 1979. It was expected that
transmissions would be extended to the entire island by
February' 1982.
FINANCE
(cap. p.u.=capital paid up; auth.=authorized; dep.=
deposits; Rs.=rupees; m.=.mUIion; brs.= branches)
BANKING
All domestic banks were nationalized in 1975.
Central Bank
Central Bank of Ceylon: P.O.B. 590, 34-36 Janadhipathl
Mawatha, Colombo i; f. 1950; cap. Rs. 15m.; dep.
Ks- 5.342.5m. {Dec. 1980); Gov. and Chair, of the
Monetar}- Board Dr. Warn.asena Rasaputr.am; Sec,
P. Wattegama.
National Banks
Bank of Ceylon: York St., Colombo i; f. 1939; cap. p.u,
Rs. 4.5m.; dep. Rs. 9,501m. (1980); Chair. Nissanka
Wijewardane; Gen. Man. L. Piyadasa; 625 brs.
Commercial Bank of Ceylon Ltd.: P.O.B. 148, 57 Sir Baron
Jayatilaka Mawatha, Colombo i; f. 1969; cap. Rs. 15m.;
dep. Rs. 1,087.2m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. V. JIanicavasa*
g.ar; Man. Dir. W. S. Chandraratne; 11 brs.
Hatton National Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 98, 16 Janadhipathl
ISIawatha, Colombo 1; f. 1970; cap. p.u. Rs. lom.; dep,
Rs. 1,162m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. H. L. E. Cooray;
Man. Dir. JI. Dharmaraja; 27 brs.
People's Bank: New Head Office Bldg., Sir Chittampalam
Gardiner Mawatha, Colombo 2; f. 1961; cap. auth. Rs,
7m,; dep. Rs. 9,064m. (1980); Chair. Dr. S. T. G,
Fernando; Gen. Iilan. P. B. Ratnayake; 290 brs.
State Development Banks
Agricultural and Industrial Credit Corpn. of Ceylon: P.O.B,
20, 292 Galle Rd., Colombo 3; f. 1943; loan cap. Rs,
30m.; Chair. V. P. Vittachi; Gen. Man. H. S. F,
Goonewardena.
Development Finance Corpn. of Ceylon: P.O.B. 1397, 9
Horton Place, Colombo 7; f. 1955; Chair. W. Tenne-
koon; Gen. iMan. Dir. and Chief Exec. M. R. Prelis.
The National Development Bank of Sri Lanka: 6th Floor,
Ceyhneo House, Colombo i; provides long-term
finance for projects, equity financing and merchant
banking serHces.
Slate Mortgage and Investment Bank: 91 Horton Place,
Colombo; f. 1979; Chair. L. Piyasena; Gen. Man. D. L.
Fern.ando.
Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V. [Netherlands): P.O.B. 317,
30 Sir Baron Jayatilaka Mawatha, Colombo i; Man.
W. H. M. Struycken.
Amro Bank [Netherlands): P.O.B. 1329, 90 Chatham St.,
Colombo i; f. 19S1 in Sri Lanka.
Bank of America [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 308, 324 Galle Rd.,
Colombo 3.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas) Ltd.
[Cayman Islands): P.O.B. 410, 52 Mudalige Mawatha,
Colombo; f. 1979; Man. Y. H. Abedi.
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suez [France): P.O.B. 303.
Ceylinco Bldg., 69 Janadhipathl Mawatha, Colombo i;
f. 1979; Man. G. Loubeyre.
Chartered Bank [U.K.): P.O.B. 27, 17 Janadhipathl
Mawatha, Colombo; f. 1853; Man. A. H. Deverell.
Citibank N.A. [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 888, Iceland Building,
Colombo 3; Vice-Pres Chong-Quan Khoo; Man.
Norman J. Wilding.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. [U.K.): P.O.B. 112, 493/1 Darley Rd.,
Colombo 10; f. 1881; Gen. Man. P. Colvil.
Habib Bank Ltd, [Pakistan): P.O.B. 1088, 163 Keyzer St.,
Colombo; f. 1951; Man. H. Khan.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation [Hong Kong):
24 Sir Baron Jayatilaka Ma-watha, Fort, Colombo i;
Man. R. Th.a.mbiah.
Indian Bank [India): P.O.B. 624, 81, 91, 93 Main St.,
Pettah, Colombo ii; Man. M. G. Goel.
Indian Overseas Bank [India): P.O.B. 671, 139 Main St.,
Overseas Bank Bldg., Colombo ii; Man. M. C. Pandu-
ranga Row.
Overseas Trust Bank Ltd. [Hong Kong): Y.M.C.A. Bldg.,
39 Bristol St., Colombo i.
State Bank of India: P.O.B. 93, 16 Sir Baron Jayatilaka
lilawatha. Fort, Colombo i; f. 1955; Chief Man. K. B.
Srithar.\n.
Union Bank of the Middle East Ltd.: P.O.B. 358. 69
Chatham St., Colombo i ; Gen. klan. A. N. R. McHarg.
STOCK EXCHANGE
The Colombo Brokers’ Association: P.O.B. loi, 59 Janadi-
pathi Mawatha, Colombo; f. 1904; produce and share
brokers.
INSURANCE
Insurance Corporation of Sri Lanka: 267 Union Place,
Colombo 2; f. 1961; all classes of insurance; Chair.
U. H. Rodrigo.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Ceylon Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 274, 127 Lower
Chatham St.. Colombo; incorp. 1895; Chair. P.
Silva; Sec. S. S. Jayawickrama; pubis. Sri Lanka in
brief (annually). Annual Review of Business and Trade,
Directory of Exporters (annually).
1468
SRI LANKA
Ceylon Moor Chamber of Commerce: 14 China St.,
Colombo 11; Pres. Sir Razik Fareed, o.b.e.; Admin.
Sec. A. I. L. Marikar.
Chamber of Commerce of Ceylonese by Descent: 78 First
Cross St., Colombo ii; f. 1964; Pres. Gnanasekara
Senanayake; Admin. Sec. E. L. de Soyza.
Indian Chamber of Commerce: 65 Bankshall St., Colombo
II.
The National Chamber of Commerce of Sri Lanka: P.O.B.
^375; 2nd Floor, YMBA Bldg., Main St., Colombo i;
f. 1950; Pres. A. D. E. de S. Wijeyeratne; Admin.
Sec. T. Seneviratne; publ. Ceylon Commerce.
Sinhaia Chamber of Commerce: Colombo; f. 1937; 2,500
mems.; Pres. K. A. G. Perera.
Sri Lanka National Council of the International Chamber
of Commerce: 17 Alfred Place, Colombo 3; Chair.
S. Ambalavaner; Hon. Sec. H. E. P. Cooray.
TRADE AND INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATIONS
Industrial Development Board of Ceylon: 615 Galle Rd.,
Katubedda, Moratuwa; f. 1969 under Ministry of In-
dustries and Scientific Affairs for the encouragement,
promotion and development of the small-scale indus-
tries sector; Chair. Naufel Abdul Rahman; Gen.
Man. N. Senanayaka; publ. Karmantha.
All Ceylon Small Industries Association: 146/4 First Cross
St., Colombo II.
All Ceylon Trade Chamber: 212/45, 1/3 Gas Works St,
Colombo II.
Ceylon Association of Manufacturers: c/o Ceylon Chamber
of Commerce, P.O.B. 274, 127 Lower Chatham St.,
Colombo; f, 1955; Chair. L. Namasivayam; Sec. S. S.
Jayawickrama.
Ceylon Hardware Merchants’ Association: 449 Old Moor
St. Colombo 12; Pres. S. H. M. Alliar.
Ceylon Merchants’ Chamber: de Mel Bldg., Chatham St.,
Colombo; f. 1926.
Ceylon National Chamber of Industries: 20, ist Floor,
Galle Face Court, Colombo 3; f. 1960; 350 mems.;
Chair. A. R. P. Wijeyesekera; Chief Exec. P.
Sangarappillai; publ. Industrial Ceylon (annually).
Ceylon Planters’ Society: P.O.B. 46, Kandy; f. 193®;
I, 668 mems; 20 branch organizations; Chair. D. P. Z.
Leanage; Sec, A. R. Rajendram, j.p.
Ceylon Textile Chamber: Australia Buildings, Colombo i;
f. 1942; 118 mems.; Chair. L. E. J. Fernando Lakraja-
siNGHA, J.P.; Admin. Sec. Lambert de Silva.
Ceylonese Textile Traders’ Association: 5. 2nd Cross St.,
Colombo.
Coconut and General Products Exporters’ Association:
c/o The Ceylon Chamber of Commerce, P.O.B. 274,
127 Lower Chatham St., Colombo; f. 1925; Chair. S. C.
Sirimanne; Sec. S. S. Jayawickrama.
Coconut Marketing Board: n Duke St., Colombo i; f. 1972;
Board appointed under statute by Minister of Planta-
tion Industries; Chair. D. A. P. Kahawita; Gen. Man.
J. Edirisinghe.
Colombo Lighterage Cos.’ Association: 140-142 Prince St.,
Fort, Colombo.
Colombo Rubber Traders’ Association : c/o Ceylon Chamber
of Commerce, P.O.B. 274, 127 Lower Chatham St.,
Colombo; f. 1918; Chair. H. S. de Silva; Sec. S. S.
Jayawickrama.
Trade and Industry
Colombo Tea Traders’ Association : c/o Ceylon Chamber of
Commerce, P.O.B. 274, 127 Lower Chatham St.,
Colombo; f. 1894; 100 mems.; Chair. H. Wijeratne;
Sec. S. S. Jayawickrama.
Export Promotion Councii of Ceyion: 5 Charlemont Rd.,
Colombo 6; f. i960; commercial consultants and job
placement bureau; publ. Directory of Manufacturers
and Industrialists (annually).
Greater Colombo Economic Commission (GCEC): Invest-
ment Promotion Division, P.O.B. 1768, 14 Sir Baron
Jayatilaka Mawatha, Colombo 1; f. 1978 to promote
investment in the Export Processing Zone; runs
apprenticeship schemes; Dir.-Gen. (vacant).
Low-Country Products Association of Ceylon: 40 i/i Upper
Chatham St., Colombo i; f. 1908; 75 mems; Chair. U.
Dias.
Mercantile Chamber of Commerce of Ceylon: 2nd Floor,
99-2/62 Gaffoor Bldg., Main St., Colombo i; f. 1930;
350 mems.; Pres. A. H. Rajkotwala.
Sri Lanka Export Development Board; 310 Galle Rd.,
Colombo 3.
Sri Lanka Importers, Exporters and Manufacturers’
Association: P.O.B. 1050, 26 Reclamation Rd.,
Colombo ii; f. 1955; Pres. J. Oliver Perera, j.p.;
Hon. Gen. Sec. Herbert R. Perera, j.p.
Sri Lanka Pharmaceutical Traders’ Association: P.O.B. 875,
Colombo 12; Pres. J. Camillus.
Sri Lanka State Trading (Consolidated Exports) Corporation:
P.O.B. 263, 68-70 York St., Colombo i; f. 1971; largest
government export organization; exports products
manufactured, grown and mined in Sri Lanka.
Sri Lanka Tea Board: P.O.B, 1750, 574 Galle Rd., Colombo
3; f. 1976 for development of tea industry through
research and promotion in Sri Lanka and in world
markets; Chair. I. O. K. G. Fernando; Dir.-Gen. Dr.
R. L. DE Silva.
Tea Research Institute of Sri Lanka: St. Coombs, Tala-
wakeUe; f. 1925 to research into all aspects of tea
production and manufacture, and to provide and
publish information derived from this research; 4 brs.;
70 research workers; Dir. Dr. P. Sivapalan.
Trade and Shipping Information Service; P.O.B; 1525, 31
Galle Face Court 2, Colombo 3; f. 1981 to collect and
disseminate commercial information and to provide
advisory services to exporters; Dir. Henri de Saram.
THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT
The most important organizations on the consumer side
are the Wholesale Stores Unions, which handle all food-
stufis and miscellaneous goods supplied by the Co-operative
Wholesale Establishment, as well as running a large number
of retail stores. The Co-operative Wholesale Establishment
is at the head of the consumer co-operative movement.
It was founded in 1943 and is administered by an auto-
nomous Board of Directors.
EMPLOYERS' ORGANIZATION
Employers’ Federation of Ceylon; P.O.B. 858, 30 Sulaiman
Ave., Colombo 5; f. 1928; mem. International Organiza-
tion of Employers; 193 mems.; Chair. D. S. Jayasun-
dera; Vice-Chair. H. L. E. Cooray; Sec. S. R. de
Silva; pubis, newsletter, handbook.
TRADE UNIONS
All Ceylon Federation of Free Trade Unions (ACFFTU): 94,
1/6 York Bldg., York St., Colombo i; 6 affiliated unions;
65,000 mems.; Pres. W. K. Wijemanne; Gen. Sec.
Antony Lodwick.
1469
SRI LANKA Trade and Industry, Transport
Ceylon Federation o! Labour (CFL): 457 Union Place,
Colombo 2; f. 1957: 16 affiliated unions; 155.969 mems.;
Pres. Dr. Colvin R. de Silva; Gen. Sec. R. Weera-
KOON.
Ceylon Trade Union Federation (CTUF): 123 Union Place,
Colombo; f. 1941; 24 affiliated unions; 35.271 mems.;
Sec.-Gen. L. W. Panditha.
Ceylon Workers’ Congress (CWC): 72 Ananda Kumara-
sw-amy. IMawatha, Colombo 7; f. i960: mainh' planta-
tion workers; 362,329 mems.; Pres. S. Thondaman;
Gen. Sec. M. S. Sell.\samy; pubis. Congress Xeu/s
(fortnightly in English), Congress (fortnightly in Tamil).
Democratic Workers’ Congress (DWC): 98A Mohideen
Masjed Rd., Maradana, Colombo 10; f. 1962; 168,285
mems. (1981); Pres. Abdul Aziz; Gen. Sec. V. P.
Ganesan.
Government Workers’ Trade Union Federation (GWTUF):
457 Union Place, Colombo 2; 52 affiliated unions;
100,000 mems.
Jathika Scvaka Sangmaya (JSS) : 532 Galle Rd.. Colombo 3;
1 - 1959: 275,093 mems.; Pres. C. Cyril Mathew; Sec.
K. D. Mendis.
Lanka Jathika Estate Workers’ Union (LJEWU): 532 Galle
Rd., Colombo 3; f. 195S; 303,107 mems.; Pres. Gamini
Diss.w.wake; Gen. Sec. E. M. Zoys.\.
Public Service Workers’ Trade Union Federation
(PSWTUF): P.O.B. 500, Colombo; 100 affiliated
unions: 100,000 mems.
Sri Lanka Independent Trade Union Federation (8LITUF):
213 Dharmapala Mawatha, Colombo 7; f. i960; 35
affliated unions; 65,132 mems.; affiliated to Sri Lanka
Freedom Party; Pres. Herbert Wickramasinghe;
Gen. Sec. Ananda Dassanayake.
Union of Post and Telecommunication Officers: P.O.B. 15,
1 1/4 Duke St., Colombo i; f. 1945: Pres. K. S. ICaru-
nar.atne; Gen. Sec. Jayasiri Gunasekera; publ.
U.P.T.O. iVeiDs.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Sri Lanka Government Railv/ay; P.O.B. 355, Colombo 10;
operates a network of 1,519.6 km. of track, of which
59.2 km. is narrow gauge and 1,460.4 km. broad
gauge (inch 100.8 km. of double track); there are 10
railway lines across the country' and 269 stations
(1981); Gen. Man. G. P. S. Weer.asooriya.
ROADS
There are approximately 81,000 km. of roads in Sri
Laiika, just over 30 per cent of which were maintained by
the Department of Highways. The remainder, about half
of which are bridle paths and earth roads, are the responsi-
bility of otlier agencies such as local authorities and other
government departments. In 1979 road passenger trans-
port was opened to the private sector, which operates
about 1,500 vehicles with the approval of the Ministry of
Private Omnibus Transport.
Department of Highways: Ministiy of Highu-aj's, P.O.B.
172°, Lower Chatham St., Colombo i; the Ministry
maintains 25,292 km. of roads, almost all of which are
motorable.
Sri Lanka Central Transport Board: P.O.B. 1435. 200
Kirula Rd., Colombo 5; f. 1958; nationalized organiza-
tion re,sponsibIe for road passenger transport services
consisting of a Central Transport Board and nine
Regional Transport Boards; operates a fleet of 7,525
buses from 96 depots (1981); Chair. Wimal
Premar.atne; Sec. Mahind.a d’Alwis; pubis. Transport
News and Transport Management.
SHIPPING
Colombo is one of the most important ports in Asia
and is situated at the junction of the main trade routes.
The other main ports of Sri Lanka are Trincomalee, Galle
and Jafina. Trincomalee is the main port for shipping out
tea.
Ceylon Association of Steamer Agents: loi Vinayalankara
IMawatha, Colombo 10; f. 1966; primarily a con-
sultative organization; represents members in dealings
with Government Authorities: 57 mems.; Chair. M. L.
M.\ck; Hon. Sec. A. R. Roche.
Sri Lanka Ports Authority: P.O.B. 595, 19 Church St.,
Colombo i; f. 1979 (formerly Ports (Cargo) Corpn.
f. 1958); responsible for all cargo handling operations
in the ports of Colombo, Galle and Trincomalee and
harbour maintenance; Chair. Wwial Amarasekera;
Gen. Man. K. S. C. de Fonseka.
Shipping Companies
Ceylon Ocean Lines Ltd.: P.O.B. 1276, 95 Wijerama Ma-
watha, Colombo 7; agents for Polish, Russian, East
German, Romanian, Chinese and Bulgarian lines; also
charter vessels; Chair. L. G. Gunasekara, b.a., ll.b.;
Sec. N. N. Gunewardene.
Ceylon Shipping Corporation: P.O.B. 1718, No. 6 Sir
Baron Jaj'atilaka Mawatha, Colombo i; f. 1971 as
government corporation; operates fully containerized
seri'icc to the U.K. and the Continent and other
sermces to the Red Sea, the Arabian Gulf, the Far
East and China; fleet of 8 vessels; Chair. BI. L. D.
C.A.SPERSZ.
Ceylon Shipping Lines Ltd.: P.O.B. 801, Prince St.,
Colombo I ; subsidiarj’ of Ceylon Shipping Corporation
Ltd.; operates coastal shipping service with four
chartered vessels; Chair. M. L. D. Caspersz.
Colombo Dock Yard Ltd.: Colombo; 75 per cent owned by
the Ceylon Shipping Corporation, 25 per cent owned by
a Hong Kong company; dry-docking and repair of
ships of up to 30,000 d.w.t.
INLAND WATERWAYS
There are over 160 km. of canals open for traffic.
CIVIL AVIATION
The control of Civil Aviation is in the hands of the
Department of Civil Aviation.
There are airports at Batticaloa, Colombo (Ratmalana
Airport), Gal Oya, Jaffna, Katunayake (International
Airport) and TrincomMee.
Air Lanka: Greater Colombo Economic Commission Bldg.,
14 Sir Baron Jayatilaka Mawatha, Colombo i; f. I979I
domestic flights and international services to Europe,
the Middle East, Far East, and West and South-East
j\sia; Chair. Capt. Rakhita Wikramanayake; Gen.
Man. K. Kdl.»lSeg.\ram ; fleet of i Boeing 737, 3
Lockheed Tristar Lioii-i. 2 L1011-500 on order for
1982.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve Sri Lanka; Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.), Balkan (Bulgaria), British .Airways, Garuda
(Indonesia), Gulf Air (Bahrain), Indian Airlines, KLM
(Netherlands), Kuwait Airwaj’s, MIA (Maldives), PI.A
(Pakistan), Ro}'al Nepal .Airlines, SI.A (Singapore),
Srvissair, Thai International Ainvays, UTA (France).
1470
SRI LANKA
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ceylon Tourist Board: P.O.B. 1504, 228 Havelock Rd.,
Colombo 5; f. 1966; Chair. H. P. Siriwardhana; Dir.
Gen. H. M. S. Samaranayake.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Cultural Council of Sri Lanka: Department of Cultural
Tourism and Culture
Affairs, 135 Dharmapala Mawatha, Colombo 7; f. 1971,
Admin. Trustee P, A. Abeywickrame.
National Theatre Trust: Department of Cultural Affairs,
135 Dharmapala Mawatha, Colombo 7; promotes
development of theatre; Pres. K. H. M. Sumathipala;
Sec. H. H. Bandara; publ. monthly bulletin of theatre
news in Sinhala.
1471
SUDAN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Locatfin, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Democratic Republic of Sudan lies in north-east
Africa. To the north is Egypt, to the east is Ethiopia and
the Red Sea, to the west the Central African Republic,
Chad and Libya, and to the south Kenya, Uganda and
Zaire. The climate shows a marked transition from the
desert of the north to the rainy equatorial south. Tempera-
tures vary with height and latitude. The overall average is
about 2i°c ( 7 o°f). Arabic is the official language, although
other dialects are spoken and English is widely understood.
Most northern Sudanese are Muslims, while in the south
most are animists or Christians. The national flag has three
horizontal stripes of red, white and black, with a green
triangle at the hoist. The capital is Khartoum.
Recent History
The Sudan (as the country was known before 1975) was
ruled as an’Anglo-Egyptian condominium from 1899 until
achieving independence as a parliamentary republic on
January ist, 1956. After a military coup in November
1958 the army took control of the state. A Supreme
Council of the Armed Forces was set up and ruled until
October 1964, when it was overthrown in a civilian revolu-
tion. The Governments which followed failed to improve
the economic situation or to deal with the problem of the
southern provinces, and in May 1969 power was seized
by a group of officers led by Col. (later Field Marshal)
Gaafar Mohammed Nimeri. All e.\'isting political institu-
tions and organizations were abolished and the "Demo-
cratic Republic of the Sudan" was proclaimed with supreme
authority in the hands of the Revolutionary Command
Council. A more militant policy towards Israel was adopted
and co-ordination committees with Egypt and Libya were
established. In November 1970 the Presidents of Egypt
and Libya and President Nimeri agreed in principle to
political union between their countries, but internal
opposition to Nimeri prevented Sudanese participation in
the Federation of Arab Republics which was formed in
January 1972 with Syria as the third member.
In July 1971 a section of the army, led by Communists,
overthrew the Government. However, President Nimeri
regained power in a counter-coup three day's after being
ousted and a massive purge of Communists followed.
In a referendum held in October 1971 to confirm Gen.
Nimeri's nomination as President, there were almost four
million votes in favour and only 56,000 against. A new
Government was formed, the Revolutionary Command
Council was dissolved and the Sudanese Socialist Union
(SSU) was recognized as the only political party.
Since first coming to power, the Nimeri Government had
made attempts to settle the problem of the three sou^em
provinces (Bahr el Ghazal, Equatoria and Upper Nile),
which are racially and culturally different from most of the
country. Rebellion against rule from the north had first
broken out in 1955 and fighting continued until March
1972, when an agreement to give the three provinces a
certain degree of autonomy was concluded beriveen mem-
bers of the Sudan Government and representatives of the
South Sudan Liberation Movement. A permanent executive
Council for the southern region was established in April
1972 and Sudan’s permanent constitution was endorsed
in April 1973. Elections to the Regional People’s Assembly
for Southern Sudan took place in November 1973 and for
the National People’s Assembly in April 1974.
The establishment of a National Assembly and a political
party broadened the Government’s base of power, though
the army continues to play an important role in the
country’s affairs. During 1977 a policy of reconciliation
was initiated, which brought several of Nimeri’s former
opponents into the administration.
In August 1979 riots broke out in opposition to large
increases in petrol prices and the ending of some food sub-
sidies. A major government reshuffle followed, in which the
Vice-President and Secretary-General of the SSU, Maj.
Abdul Gasim Ibrahim, was removed from office.
Regional and national elections were held in February
1978, with the provision that opposition candidates must
be approved by the SSU. About half the 274 elective seats
in the National Assembly were won by SSU candidates and
almost all Regional Ministers lost their seats in the
Regional People’s Assembly. In February 1980 Sudan was
reorganized into six regions, each with a certain measure of
autonomy. President Nimeri dissolved the People’s
Assembly and elections were held in May for the National
and Regional Assemblies. In October a bill legalizing a
regional system of government was passed by the Council
of Ministers.
The People’s Assembly was again dissolved in October
1981, and when new elections were held in December its
membership had been reduced from 366 to 151, as many
powers had been devolved to the new regions. At the same
time the Executive Council for Southern Sudan was
dismissed, and in December about 20 former regional
ministers were arrested for resisting President Nimeri’s
plans to create three semi-autonomous regions in the
south. The entire Sudanese Government was dismissed in
November, although many individuals were later
reinstated. In January 1982 Gen. Abdel-Majid Khalil,
Vice-President, SSU Secretary-General and Commander-
in-Chief of the Armed Forces, was removed from all posts,
and the Political Bureau, Central Committee and General
Secretariat of the SSU were suspended. Both purges were
in retribution for the programme of economic austerity
introduced in November 19S1 as a condition for an IMF
loan.
Sudan enjoys growing links with a variety of African,
Arab and European countries, as well as the U.S.A. (from
which Sudan receives military aid) and the People’s
Republic of China. Following an unsuccessful coup in
July 1976, Sudan severed diplomatic relations with Libya
and established a mutual defence pact rvith Egypt. Rela-
tions rvith Ethiopia deteriorated early in 1977 following
allegations that Sudan was aiding Eritrean secessionists in
1472
SUDAN
Ethiopia, although the countries were later reconciled.
Sudan closed the border with Ethiopia to Eritrean rebels in
1980, when there were an estimated 440.000 refugees in
Sudan, principally from the Eritrean conflict but also from
Uganda. Diplomatic relations -svith Libya were restored in
February 1978 but became strained in 1981 during Libya’s
occupation of Chad.
President Nimeri was one of very few Arab leaders to
support President Sadat of Egypt’s initiative for peace
with Israel in 1978. Sudan's policy of close political,
cultural and economic co-operation with Egypt forged by
Presidents Nimeri and Sadat was to continue despite the
latter’s assassination in October ig8i.
Government
Under the 1973 Constitution, executive power is vested
in the President, nominated by the Sudanese Socialist
Union (SSU), the only recognized political organization.
The President governs with the assistance of an appointed
Council of Ministers. Legislative power is vested in the
unicameral People’s Assembly of 151 members: 68 elected
for four years by universal adult suffrage, 70 indirectly-
elected representatives of farmers, industrial workers,
intellectuals and the armed forces, and 13 appointed
by the President. All members of the Assembly must either
belong to or be approved by the SSU. Sudan comprises
six regions, each with its own regional assembly.
The Regional Constitution for Southern Sudan grants
the three southern provinces of Sudan autonomy from the
central government in all matters except defence and
foreign aSairs, and the area has a 60-member Regional
People’s Assembly and an Executive Council.
Defence
The armed forces totalled 71,000 in July 1981: army
68,000, navy 1,500, air force 1,500. Para-military forces
total 3,500. Defence expenditure for 1980 totalled £Si 7 . 2 .j
million. Sudan has a defence agreement with Egypt and
receives military aid from the U.S.A. Military service is by
conscription.
Economic Affairs
Since the 1969 revolution the economy has become
increasingly nationalized although the Government has
been forced to change its policy to attract private invest-
ment from overseas. Of Sudan’s estimated 200 million
acres of arable land only about 14 million acres are culti-
vated but nearly 80 per cent of the population derive their
living from the land. In 1980 agriculture accounted for
about 40 per cent of G.D.P. and contributed over 90 per
cent of total exports. The principal food crops are sorghum
(the staple food), cassava and mUlet, although Sudan aims
for self-sufficiency in coffee, tobacco, rice, wheat and sugar
by the mid-1980s. The largest foreign exchange earning
crop is usually cotton, but in 1980/81 it was surpassed by
groundnuts. Other important export crops are oil seeds,
mainly sesame seed. Sudan’s vast forest areas provide
timber and 80 per cent of the world’s gum arable. Produc-
tion of cotton, grown under irrigation, declined during the
early 1970s and wheat was introduced in an attempt to
diversify the economy. However, Sudan, prompted by the
IMF, reversed this policy in mid-1979, placing renewed
Introductory Sttrvey
emphasis on cotton and other cash crops in an attempt to
earn much-needed foreign currency. Just over a quarter of
the Gezira scheme, established in the. 1920s and covering
2.3 million acres in the area between the Blue and White
Niles, is cultivated for cotton and the remainder for
sorghum (durra), wheat, groundnuts, rice, pulses and
vegetables. In the 1977/78 season the Gezira scheme
produced about 350,000 tons of cotton. In December 1977
the Rahad project, designed to irrigate 820,000 acres and
to grow medium-staple cotton and groundnuts, came into
production.
Iron ore, manganese, magnesite, gold, silver, chromium
ore, gypsum, mica, zinc and copper are among Sudan’s
known minerals, although exploitation of them has been
limited by access difficulties and lack of funds. In October
1977 Chevron, a U.S. oil company, began drilling for
petroleum m western Sudan. Several oil strikes in 1980 led
to total production of 15,000 b/d. It was expected that
these wells would provide a third of Sudan’s domestic
needs by the mid-1980s. An oil refinery at Kosti, in the
north, although all existing fields are to the south and west,
was expected to be completed in 1985.
Industry is mostly agriculturally-based and about 60
per cent of production is constituted by textiles, flour,
vegetable oil, sugar and shoes. A. combined sugar cane
production and refinery estate, built at Kenana at a cost of
nearly U.S. $600 million, began production in February
1980. There are plans for a cement works and paper mills
among other large industrial projects, and work has begun
on additional sugar refineries.
Transport problems are a severe hindrance to develop-
ment but work on the Port Sudan-Khartoum oil products
pipeline, financed by Kuwait, was completed in December
1977 reducing dependence on rail distribution. Two hydro-
electric power stations have been built at Roseires and
Sennar, connected to the Blue Nile grid which serves
Khartoum and central Sudan. Both schemes were due for
major expansion in the early 1980s, as is Khartoum’s
Burri thermal power station, as part of a project financed
by the World Bank to increase electricity generating
capacity by 184 MW. Egjqit is co-operating with Sudan in
constructing the 360-km. Jonglei Canal project, due for
completion in 1985, to increase the flow of water in the
tVhite Nile, shorten the river route from north to south
and aid Southern Sudan through the reclamation of 3.7
million acres of potential agricultural land.
Sudan’s plans for development suffer from an acute
shortage of finance, both external and internal. A six-year
plan (1977-83) to spend /S2,670 million on social and
economic development was cancelled in 1979 and replaced
by a three-year programme of completing projects already
started. An IMF loan arranged in 1979 was also cancelled
when Sudan failed to meet the required conditions. A new
one-year credit of U.S. $220 million was negotiated in
October 1981 to ease immediate balance of payments
problems, and the required economic policy was introduced
in Sudan the following month. The measures included a
devaluation of the Sudanese pound and abolition of the
dual exchange rate which had favoured the import of vital
commodities, and the reduction of subsidies on fuel, wheat
and sugar which led to rioting in early 1982. Sudan’s debts
47
1473
SUDAN
of $3,000 million were rescheduled in December 1981. The
rise in import prices of petroleum, wheat, sugar and
fertilizers has resulted in an increase in the annual trade
deficit from $200 million in 1972/73 to an estimated $700
million in 1981/82.
Transport and Communications
There are 5,500 km. of railways owned by the state. A
six-year U.S.$i65 million plan to modernize the system
•with French assistance began in 1977. Generally roads are
only cleared tracks impassable immediately after rain, and
in the northern part of the country most of the roads are
closed between July and September. Highways from the
capital and Port Sudan to the provinces are under con-
struction and plans have been dra'vvn up for a neixvork of
highways in southern and western Sudan. The r977-83 Plan
incorporated a programme of more than 7,000 km. of new
roads. A 1,179 1 ^. highway from Port Sudan to Khartoum
was opened in October 1980 while the road from Juba to
Kitale in Kenya, opened in 1976, provides access to the port
of Mombasa. A U.S. $74 million project to improve berth-
ing and cargo-handling services at Port Sudan, rehabilita-
tion of Suakin Port and a new port near Suakin are
planned. Sudan Eailways operate passenger and freight
steamer services on navigable reaches of the Nile. These are
linked to the railway services of Egypt, Uganda and Kenya.
Sudan Airways, the government airline, maintains internal
and external services. In November 1974 the Umm Haraz
earth satellite station was completed and this has given
Sudan vastly improved international communication links.
New relay broadcasting stations have been built at
Omdurman and Juba.
Social Welfare
The Ministry of Health organizes the public health
services. In 1973 there %vere 122 hospitals, 139 health
centres, 662 dispensaries, 1,708 dressing stations and 115
child welfare centres. In 1976 there were ryi hospitals and
1,652 physicians. Government hospitals had 17,324 beds.
A social insurance agreement -with Egypt was signed in
September 1975.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Sjirvey
Education
The Government provides free elementary education
from the ages of 7, to 12, intermediate from 13 to 15 and
secondary from 16 to 18. It was hoped to reduce the 1975
illiteracy rate of 80 per cent to 50 per cent by 1983, and by
1991 it was hoped to achieve universal primary school
enrolment and universal literacy. In 1979/80 there were
41,576 teachers and 1,435,127 pupils in primary
schools and 16,170 teachers and 428,703 pupils in inter-
mediate and secondary schools. Pupils from secondary
schools are accepted at the University of Khartoum,
subject to their reaching the necessary standards. Cairo
University also has a Khartoum branch and there is an
Islamic university at Omdurman. New universities were
opened at Juba and Wad Medani in 1977.
Tourism
The rain forests in the. south teem with wild game and
attract hunters and observers from all over the world. In
the north are the sites of several temples and pyramids of
ancient Sudanese civilizations. There is a national park at
Hinder. Foreign tourist arrivals totalled 26,714 in 1977.
Public Holidays
1982: May 25th (Anniversary of the Revolution),
July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September 29th
(Id ul Adha, feast of the sacrifice), October 19th (Muslim
New Year), December 25th (Christmas), December 28th
(Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
1983: January ist (Independence Day), March 3rd
(Unity Day), April 27th (Sham el Nassim).
The dates of the Muslim holidays may be slightly
difierent from those given above.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is gradually replacing traditional
weights and measures.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 milli6mes=ioo piastres = i Sudanese pound {£5).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=;^S 1.731;
U.S. $1=900 milli&mes.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
Area
Census
(April 3rd,
1973)
Mid-year Estimates
1973
1974
1975
1976
2,505,813 sq- km.*
I 4 , 8 i 9 , 27 it
14,958,000
15,337.000
15,726,000
16,126,000
* 967,500 sq. miles.
t Including an estimate for nomadic tribes and an adjustment for underenumeration in the Blue Nile
pro'vince.
1980 population: 18,371,000 (estimate).
1474
SUDAN
Statistical Survey
PROVINCES*
(April 3rd, 1973)
Area
( sq. miles)
Population
Area
( sq. miles)
Population
Bahr el Ghazal
Blue Nile
Darfur
Equatoria
Kassala .
Khartoum
82,530
54,880
191,650
76,495
49.436
8,097
1,387,842
3,804,399
2,180,570
758,412
1,112,886
1.150.398
Kordofan .
Northern .
Red Sea .
Upper Nile
Total
146.930
184,200
82,092
91,190
2,202,977
963.609
459.365
798,813
967,500
14,819,271
* In February 1980 Sudan was reorganized into six regions in preparation for increased local self-
government. They are; Central Region, Northern Region, Eastern Region, Kordofan Region, Darfur
Region and the existing Southern Region. Khartoum is administered separately as the national capital.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
Population
(April 3rd, 1973)
Khartoum (capital) ....
333.906
Omdurman .....
299,399
Khartoum North ....
150,989
Port Sudan .....
132,632
Wadi Medani .....
106,715
El Obeid
90,073
Atbara ......
66,116
Because of the flooding of the Wadi Haifa and adjacent
areas by the Aswan High Dam, over 50,000 inhabitants
have been resettled in Khashm el Girba, on the Atbara
River.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1973 census, provisional)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
2,950,000
Mining and quarrying . . • •
4,000
Manufacturing . . . ■ •
179,000
Electricity, gas and water
45,000
Construction . . • ■ ■
87,000
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
244,000
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and busi-
154,000
6,000
ness services . . • • •
Community, social and personal services .
456,000
Activities not adequately described
315,000
Total . ■ • • •
4,442,921*
• Males 3,518,680: Females 924,241.
IVIid-1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 4,377; Total
5,695 (Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
Births and Deaths (1966): Registered births 143,052 (birth
rate lo.i per 1,000); registered deaths 13,416 (death
rate i.o per 1,000). Birth registration is believed to be
about 20 per cent complete and death registration
5 per cent complete. UN estimates put the average
annual birth rate at 45.5 per 1,000 in 1970-75 and
45.8 per 1,000 in 1975-80; the average death rate is put
at 20,2 per 1,000 in 1970-75 and 18.4 per 1,000 in
1975-80.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
('000 hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land* .
11,958
12,345
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pas-
42
55*
tures* .....
56,000
56,000
Forests and woodlandsf
51,960
49,250
Other land ....
117,640
119,950
Inland water ....
12,981
12,981
Total
250,581
250,581
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1475
SUDAN
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Wheat
317
177
231
Maize
45
45t
45*
Millet
507
550
450*
Sorghum (Durra)
2,017
2,408
2,200*
Rice ....
10
1 *
1*
Sugar cane*
1,650
1,700
1,700
Potatoes* .
25
25
25
Sw'eet potatoes* .
40
41
42
Cassava (Manioc) .
103
127
122
Other roots and tubers .
115
113
113
Onions
34t
35t
35*
Water melons*
87
89
92
Dry beans .
3
4
4*
Dry broad beans .
zof
2lt
22*
Chick-peas .
3t
3t
3*
Other pulses
56
55
54
Oranges and tangerines*
46
48
51
Lemons and limes*
37
37
38
Grapefruit*
55
56
57
Mangoes*
4
4
5
Dates*
no
no
113
Bananas*
86
88
90
Groundnuts (in shell)
978
gSof
960*
Seed cotton
648!
364}
317*
Cottonseed
420t
230!
200*
Cotton lint .
223
I3it
ii4t
Sesame seed
214
205t
200t
Castor beans*
10
10
10
Tomatoes* .
145
145
147
Pumpkins, etc.* .
58
58
59
Aubergines*
76
76
77
Melons*
10
10
10
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
('ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
15.905
17.300
18,354
Sheep ....
17,358
17,200
17,800!
Goats ....
12,088
12,200
12,57°!
Pigs* ....
8
8
8
Horses*
20
20
20
Asses*
678
680
682
Camels
2,408
2,500
2,500*
Chickens*
25,000
26,000
27,000
♦ FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .
igo*
193
208
Mutton and lamb* .
75
81
82
Goats’ meat* .
40
42
44
Poultry meat .
r8*
20
21
Other meat* .
68
63
63
Cows’ milk*
900
925
940
Sheep’s milk* .
123
123
125
Goats’ milk* .
370
380
387
Butter and ghee*
11.7
11.9
12-2
Cheese* .
52.1
53-3
54-7
Hen eggs
29.6
31-0*
33 '0*
Wool: greasy*
15-0
15-0
15-2
clean* .
6.2
6.2
6.3
Cattle hides* .
24.2
24.5
26.5
Sheep skins* .
10.8
11-5
II . 8
Goat skins*
7.6
8.2
8.5
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNXiWOOD REMOVALS
('ooo cubic metres, all non-conilerous)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .....
Other industrial wood* .
Fuel wood* .....
Total ....
90
1,254
27,166
60
1,295
27,888
93
1,319
28,631
30
1,361
29,415
35
1,405
30,226
m
41*
1,450
31.941
28,510
29,243
30,043
30,806
31,666
32,560
33,432*
♦ FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
1476
SUDAN
Statistical Stirvey
GUM ARABIC PRODUCTION
(tons)
1972/73
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
Gum kashab
Gum talh ....
32.418
2,649
32.410
3.804
19.697
1,107
43.030
888
Total
35.067
36.214
20,804
43.918
Fishing (metric tons): Total catch 27,500 (inland waters 26,000, sea 1,500) in 1979.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
PRODUCTION
(estimates)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Salt (unrefined)
’000 metric tons
75
70
92
n.a.
Chromium ore*
»» »»
7.8
II. 5
13.0
13.0
Magnesite (crude) .
metric tons
100
100
100
n.a.
Manganese ore*
l»
n.a.
500
400
n.a.
Mica ....
ii >>
250
550
400
400
Gold ore*
kilogrammes
9
9
31
31
* Figures refer to the metal content of ores.
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(estimates, ’000 metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Motor spirit ....
100
HO
130
128
Naphtha ....
40
II
15
18
Jet fuels ....
47
50
38
26
Kerosene ....
36
37
37
25
Distillate fuel oils .
447
325
340
505
Residual fuel oils .
383
479
506
281
Liquefied petroleum gas .
3
6
6
5
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1477
SUDAN
Statistical Survey
OTHER PRODUCTS
1974
. 1975
1976
1977
Cement .....
’000 tons
204
218
158
178
Wheat flour ....
»> »»
204
223
251
n.a.
Sugar .....
’000 metric tons
130
139
140
151
Soap .....
’000 tons
34-7
39-4
47.1
n.a.
Wine .....
’000 litres
4.369.7
4,809.4
4.709-7
n.a.
Beer .....
million
9.300
9,600
9,600
8,800
Cigarettes ....
571
680
690
730
Canned fruit and vegetables*
million tins
19
14.2
n.a.
n.a.
Shoes .....
million pairs
13-4
13.2
12
n.a.
Woven cotton fabrics
million sq. metres
97
103
n.a.
n.a.
Electric energyf
million kWh.
580
640
720
810
* Year beginning July ist. J Estimates.
1978 : Cement 140,000 metric tons; Sugar 152,000 metric tons; Electric energy 911 million kWh.
Source: partly UN, Statistical Yearbook.
FINANCE
1. 000 milliemes = roo piastres = i Sudanese pound (£S).
Coins; i, 2, 5 and 10 millifemes; 2, 5 and 10 piastres.
Notes; 25 and 50 piastres; £St., £S 5 , £Sio and £S2o.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterling =£81.731; U.S. $1=900 milliemes.
£Sioo=£ 57.77 sterling=$iu.ii.
Note: The Sudanese pound was introduced in April 1957, replacing (at par) the Egyptian pound, valued at U.S. $2.87156
since September 1949. This valuation was maintained in Sudan until June 1978, despite two devaluations of the U.S. dollar
(in December 1971 and February 1973). The Sudanese pound was devalued to U.S. $2.50 ($i =400 milliemes) in June 1978
and to $2.00 ($1=500 milliemes) in September 1979. From September 1979 a "parallel” rate of £Si = $1.25 was introduced
for specified imports and exports. In November 1981 the two-tier system was ended and a unified rate of $i =900 milliemes
(£Si =Si.ii) established. The exchange rate was £i sterling =835.78 milliemes (£Si =£1.1965 sterling) from November 1967
to August 1971; and £i sterling=go7.42 milliemes (£Sr =£1.102 sterling) from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET*
(£S million, twelve months ending June 30th)
Revenue
1974/75
1975/76
Expenditure
1974/75
1975/76
Income tax ....
30.9
29.1
Education ....
8.6
10.3
Taxes on production and con-
1
Public health ....
5-2
7-2
sumption ....
Other social services .
4-9
6.2
Stamp duty and other excise
> 03 .u
72.0
Agriculture and forestry .
6-5
8.1
duties .....
J
Public works ....
1-3
2.3
Import duties ....
88.9
77.0
Other economic services
20.6
23.2
Export duties ....
10.8
19. 1
Defence .....
39-9
43 -°
Transfer fees ....
27-5
17.6
Settlement of loans .
27,6
40.0
Development tax
10.9
10.2
General administration
147.4
160.7
Gezira Board ....
1.8
12.6
Internal security
2.0
3-0
Reimbursements and interde-
partmental services
9-9
8.6
Sugar monopoly
—
12. 1
Totae (inch others)
287.8
337-3
Total
264.0
* Figures represent consolidated cash transactions covered in the Central Budget and the Development Budget.
1978 / 79 : revenue £S686.im.; expenditure, recurrent £3639.119., development £S202.gm.
1979 / 80 : revenue £S9o8.4m.; expenditure, recurrent £S8i6.7m., development £8284. 8m.
1980/81 : revenue £Si,oo5m.; expenditure £Si. 347.5m.; development £S4i4m.
1981/82 (estimates): revenue £Si,73im.; expenditure £Si,568m.; development £S529m.
1478
SUDAN
Slaiislical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
411 .8
588.8
658.2
563-0
689.4
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
- 743-2
-625.7
-644.1
-623.9
-1,127.4
Trade Balance ....
- 331-4
—36.9
14. 1
—60.9
— 222.3
—438.0
Exports of services ....
102.4
119.8
166.3
244-7
324-9
341-2
Imports of services ....
-243.0
—268.3
-274.0
—292.3
-351-3
-324-4
Balance on Goods and Services
-472.0
—185.4
—93-6
—108.5
—248.7
— 421 . 2
Private unrequited transfers (net)
— 1.2
—0.6
-0-3
1-3
9-9
209.0
Government unrequited transfers (net)
46.7
20.4
19.8
14 . 0
16.6
Current Balance ....
-426.5
-165-5
-74.1
- 93-2
-238.8
-195.6
Long-term capital (net) ....
33-0
44-4
32.2
- 3-5
270.3
81.2
Short-term capital (net) ....
53-2
—41 .0
32.4
38.9
— 71 .6
— III .2
Net errors and omissions
— 2 . 1
2.4
-1-7
17. 1
—80.2
-77-6
Total (net monetary movements)
-342-4
-159-7
— IX .2
-40.7
— 120.3
— 303-2
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
ir.8
12 . I
Valuation changes (net) ....
-9.2
— 1 .0
— 10.2
— 12.2
4-4
4-7
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
—
0-5
I . I 1
I . I 1
1-3 1
1.2
Balance-of-payments loans (net)
218.5
141.8
37-3
-17. 1
45-9
128.2
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
—
37-8
28.4
4.4
Ofihcial financing (net) ....
—
—
—
—
17.2
Changes in Reserves
-133-1
—18.4
— 17.0
-31-1
-28.5
-135-4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(^S million)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.*
Exports f.o.b. t
1
123.1
125-5
m
228.4
122.0
332-9
152-5
341-4
193.0
376.5
230.2
449.5
202.3
477-3
232.7
788.2
271-3
♦ Excluding imports of crude petroleum (;£S3i, 120,000 in 1976).
j Excluding exports of camels {£82,420,000 in 1971).
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
{£8 ’000)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
Exports
1977
1978
1979
Sugar ....
13.440
18,930
20,479
Animals
4,538
8,310
7,102
Tea .
6,551
17,398
6,185
Cotton, long-staple
100,044
71,209
93,658
CoSee ....
1,695
5
1,598
Cotton, others
31.518
33.723
57,602
Wheat
6,490
8,825
22,007
Cottonseed .
1,607
Textiles
28,232
37,360
26,723
Cottonseed cake and meal
> 2,717
1,635
Footwear
160
88
50
Sorghum (Durra) .
4,767
2,664
13.524
Sacks and jute
3.577
4,544
5.300
Groundnuts
28,803
20,725
9,956
Fertilizers .
3,370
433
5,969
Groundnut cake and meal
2,927
3,773
4,307
Machinery .
125,619
111.955
100,796
Groundnut oil
3,138
7.479
3,556
Tyres ....
6,509
9,657
11,173
Gum arabic .
13,007
13,996
18,247
Petroleum products
44,354
49,953
71,889
Hides and skins .
4,361
3,900
3.680
Pharmaceuticals .
10,156
14,527
10,581
Sesame seed
18,258
19,182
6,278
Iron and steel
8,327
8,750
8,759
Sesame cake and meal .
2,182
1,330
1,325
Transport equipment .
39.659
57.510
70,956
Sesame oil .
34
1,225
460
Metal manufactures
20,759
32.855
42,217
1479
SUDAN
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
{;£S ’ooo)
Imports
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Belgium .....
12,486
12,271
10,938
2,517
2,211
2,190
China, People’s Republic
10,288
22.349
19,623
19,597
21,032
40,748
Egypt
4,816
9.043
15,228
2.399
12,445
5,179
France .....
29,710
36,454
33,524
12,993
14.998
8,465
Germany, Federal Republic .
44.311
44,126
50,900
16,842
8.813
9,578
India .....
17,097
21,356
10,993
20,504
7.940
785
Iraq .....
39.459
33,212
6,899
708
349
49
Italy ......
16,754
24.573
19.725
28,376
27,159
30,672
Japan
39.989
29,317
30,445
17,960
16,578
16,278
Netherlands ....
10,705
14,085
8,417
5,829
4,988
3.259
Poland .....
1.351
1.516
4.274
5,036
4,782
2,959
U.S.S.R
1.943
839
397
7,948
6.859
16,484
United Kingdom
53.065
71.705
67,772
7,375
4,992
6,315
U.S.A
24.349
32,686
39,439
5.068
4,642
5,683
Yugoslavia ....
3.010
4,075
7,470
13,537
12,207
14,545
Total (inch others) .
376,484
449.464
477,318
230,181
202,341
232,667
Source: Bank of Sudan, Khartoum.
TOURISM
1974
1975
1976
1977
Foreign tourist arrivals .
24,886
30.675
39,452
26,714
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY TRAFFIC
(July 1st to June 30th)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Freight ton-km. (million) .
2,004
1,821
2,620
Passenger-km. (niillion)
1,192
1,060
1,167
Source: Railway Gazette International: Railway Directory and Yearbook.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1970
1971
1972
Passenger Cars
Commercial Vehicles
27,400
16,500
30.000
18.000
29.200
21.200
Source; UN, Statistical Yearbook.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(Port Sudan)
1971
1972
1973
1974
Vessels entered (’000 net registered tons) .
2,563
3.199
n.a.
n.a.
Goods loaded (’000 metric tons)*
1,053
1,167
1,168
1,009
Goods unloaded (’000 metric tons)*
1.829
2,006
1.913
2,220
• Excluding livestock.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
1480
SUDAN
CIVIL AVIATION
(scheduled services)
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
1974
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (million)
6.5
7-5
7-7
9-9
Passengers carried (’000)
235
250
265
379
Passenger-km. (million) .
244
320
345
555
Freight ton-km. (million)
4.4
7.2
7-3
10,1
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
Schools
Teachers
Students
Pre-Primary .....
905
717
45.723
Primary ......
5.729
41.576
1.435.127
Intermediate .....
1,388
11.584
285,606
Secondary; Academic
313
3.906
130.395
Technical
40
680
12,702
Teacher Training ....
20
665
4.388
Tertiary .....
15
1.385
28,985
Source: Ministry of Education, Khartoum.
Source (unless othenvise stated); Department of Statistics, H.Q. Council of Ministers, Khartoum.
THE CONSTITUTION
A Provisional Constitution was introduced by the
Revolutionary Command Council in August 1971. A
People’s Council, including various categories of the
people's working forces, was called to draft and ratify a
permanent constitution. It was endorsed by the People’s
Assembly in April 1973 as the Permanent Constitution of
Sudan.
The President
The President must be a Sudanese of at least 35 years of
age. He is nominated by the Sudanese Socialist Union, is
Head of State, and is responsible for maintaining the
Constitution. He may appoint Vice-Presidents, a Prime
Minister and Ministers who are responsible to him. He is
the Supreme Commander of the People's Armed Forc^
and Security Forces, and the Supreme Head of the Public
Service.
If satisfied that a national crisis exists, the President
may declare a State of Emergency, which may entail the
suspension of any or all freedoms and rights under the
Permanent Constitution other than that of resort to the
courts. In the event of the President’s death, the
Vice-President will temporarily assume office for a period
not exceeding 60 days. EoUowing the abortive coup of
September 1975, u constitutional amendment was intro-
duced which empowers the President to take any measures
and decisions he sees as “suitable".
The People’s Assembly ^
The duration of a sitting is four years and sittings are
held in public. A quorum consists of half the number of
members. Amendments to the Constitution nmy be
proposed by the President or one third of the memberehip
of the People’s Assembly. An amendment to the Constitu-
tion must have a two-thirds majority of the People s
Assembly and the assent of the President. The National
People’s Assembly had 151 seats after the December 1981
elections. There are 68 members elected for four years by
universal adult suffrage, 70 members nominated by
workers and other groups and 13 appointed by the Presi-
dent.
Judiciary
The State is subject to the rule of law which is the basis
of government. The judiciary is an independent body
directly responsible to the President and judges are
appointed by the President.
Religion
Unrestricted freedom of religion is allowed and mention
is specifically made of the Islamic and Christian religions.
Regional Government
Under "the Regional Constitution for the Southern
Sudan, the southern provinces form a single region, with
its own regional executive in Juba headed by a president.
The regional executive is responsible for all matters except
national defence, external affairs, economic and social
development, education, currency and coinage, air and
inter-regional river transport, communications and tele-
communications, nationality and immigration, public
audit, customs and foreign trade regulations except for
border trade. The Regional President is appointed by and
responsible to a Regional People’s Assembly. The Assembly
may postpone legislation of the central Government which
it considers adverse to the interests of the South, though
the President is not compelled to accede to its request. The
Regional Constitution can be amended only by a four-fifths
majority of the central People’s Assembly, where
southerners are represented. The Regional People's
Assembly consists of 60 members of whom 30 represent
the geographical areas, 21 the people’s working forces
alliance and 9 the administrative units. They are elected
by direct secret ballot.
Regional Assemblies in the five new regions established
in 1980 were being set up in 1981.
1481
SUDAN
The Government
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President, Prime Minister, Minister of Agriculture and Ifrigatjon: Field Marshal Gaafar Mohammed Nimeri (assumed
power as Chairman of the Revolutionary Command Council May 25th, 1969; inaugurated as President October 12th,
1971; re-elected April 1977).
Vice-President and Minister of National Security: Gen. Omar Mohammed Tayib.
Vice-President: Abel Alier.
CABINET
(March 1982)
Minister of Finance and Economic Planning: Ibrahim
Moneim Mansour.
Minister of Education and Guidance: Dr. Al-Nazir
Daafallah.
Minister of Health: Dr. Ali Mohammed Fadi.
Minister of Co-operation, Trade and Supply: Farouq
Ibrahim al-Magboul.
Minister of Industry: Mohammed al-Bashir al-Wagi.
Minister of Transport and Communications: Khalid
Hasan Abbas.
Minister of Construction and Public Works: Babikr Ku
al-Tawm.
Minister of Energy and Mining: Dr. Mohammed Sharif
al-Tuhami.
Ministers in the President’s Office; Bahaeddin Mohammed
Idris, Khalid al-Khayr Omar.
Minister of Internal Affairs: Ahmad Abdel-Rahman
Mohammed.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Mohammed Mirghani
Mubarak.
Minister in the Prime Minister’s Office: Abu-Bakr Mo-
hammed Osman Saleh.
Minister of Manpower Affairs; Haydar Mohammed
Qabsun.
Minister of Legal Affairs: Dr. Yusuf Mikhail Bakhit.
Minister of Decentralization Affairs: Shaikh Bashir
al-Shaikh.
Minister of Press Affairs; Mohammed Mahjoub Sulaiman.
Attorney-General: Dr. Hasan Abdullah al-Turabi.
MINISTERS OF STATE
Ministers of State for Finance and Economic Planning:
Bashir Ibrahim Osman Ishag, Dr. Abdel-Rahman
Abdel Wahhab.
Ministers of State for Agriculture and irrigation: Dr.
Osman Abdel-Rahman Hakim (Agriculture), Sighai-
ROUN al-Zein (Irrigation).
Minister of State for Energy and Mining: Yusuf Sulaiman.
Minister of State for Internal Affairs: Dr. Mohammed
Osman Abu Sag.
Minister of State for Co-operation, Trade and Supply:
Ahmad Salim Ahmad.
Minister of State for Cabinet Affairs; Mohammed al-
Hasan Ahmad al-Haj.
HIGH EXECUTIVE COUNCIL FOR THE SOUTHERN REGION
President: Gen. Gasmullah Abdullah Rasas.
Vice-President and Regional Minister of Co-operation and
Rural Development: Andrew Makul.
Regional Ministers of Finance and Economic Planning:
Joseph Kwal, Lawrence Wol.
Regional Minister of Health and Social Welfare: Dr. Toby
Maduot.
Regional Minister of Wildlife, Conservation and Tourism;
Samuel Qaytut.
Regional Minister of Culture and Information: Othwan
Dak.
Regional Minister of Education and Guidance: Philip
OB.A.NG OyWAY.
Regional Minister of High Executive Council Affairs:
Alexander Najib.
Regional Minister of Legal Affairs and Co-ordination:
Wilson Iryamba.
Regional Minister of Agriculture and Natural Resources:
Dr. Manuh Babk.
Regional Minister of Mining and Industry: Fr. Ireneo
Lupe.
Regional Minister of Housing and Public Utilities: Nikola
Abuya.
Regional Minister of Public Services and Manpower:
Samuel Renzi.
Regional Minister of Transport and Communications:
Daryush Bashir.
1482
SUDAN
People’s Assemblies, Political Organization, Diplomatic Representation
PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLIES
NATIONAL PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLY
The National People’s Assembly has 151 members: 68
elected for four years by universal adult suffrage, 70
representatives of peasant, worker, military and pro-
fessional groups and 13 appointed by the President. The
Assembly was opened in May 1974. In the elections of
December 1981 only candidates approved by the SSU
were allowed to stand.
Speaker: Izzedin as-Sayyid.
Leader: Baddredin Sulaiman.
SOUTHERN REGION PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLY
The Assembly was opened in 1973. The latest elections
were in May 1980. Represents the Southern Region;
sits in Juba.
Chairman : Angelo Bieda.
Leader: Simon Mori.
POLITICAL ORGANIZATION
Sudanese Socialist Union (SSU): P.O.B. 1850, Khartoum;
f. 1972; only recognized political organization; Pres.
Field Marshal Gaafar Mohammed Nimeri; Sec.-Gen.
Col. Awad Malik.
There are four Assistant Secretaries-General.
Political Bureau of the SSU:
All senior party committees were suspended in January
1982 and a 41-member group, chaired by President
Nimeri, was set up to revitalize the party’s policy-making
organs.
Abel Alier
Zein el Abdin Moham-
med Ahmed Abdel
Gadir
Khalid Hassan Abbas
Omar Mohammed Tayib
El Rashid el Tahir Bakr
Baddredin Sulaiman
Dr. Ahmad as-Sayed
Hamad
Ayn ash-Shaeif Qasim
D r. Ismail Hag Musa
D r. Hasan Abdullah
Turabi
Abdel-Rahman
Mohammed
Hamid Ali Shash
El Fatih Mohamed
Bashir Bushara
Ahmad Ibrahim Derieg
P rof. Abdullah Hamad
Abdullah
Peter Gatkouth Gual
Hilary Logali
Bona Malwal
L t.-Gen. Joseph Lagu
Nafisah Ahmad al-Amin
Sudanese National Front: London; coalition of exiled
opposition groups; Leader (vacant).
Sudanese Progressive Front: Beirut; leftist, anti-Nimeri.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SUDAN
(In Khartoum unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Cairo, Egypt.
Algeria: Junction El Mek Nimr St. and 67th St,, P.O.B. 80;
Ambassador: (vacant).
Australia: Cairo, Egypt.
Austria: Cairo, Egypt.
Belgium: Sharia El Mek Nimr, House No. 4, P.O.B, 969;
Ambassador: J. M. Melsens.
Bulgaria: El Mek Nimr St. South 7, P.O.B. 1690; Ambas-
sador: Ivan Marinov Guninski.
Canada: Cairo, Egypt.
Central African Republic: Africa Rd., P.O.B. 1723; Ambas-
sador: Gilbert Marius Bandio.
Chad: St. 17, New Extension, P.O.B. 1514; Ambassador:
Mouli Said.
China, People’s Republic: 69 31st st., P.O.B. 1425:
Ambassador : Song Hanyi.
Czechoslovakia: Plot 5 Ge, House no. 39, P.O.B. 1047;
Ambassador: Ladislav Lengyel.
Denmark: P.O.B. 2758; Charge d'affaires a.i.: S. Kuchler
POULSEN.
Egypt: Mogram St.; Ambassador: Ahmad Izzat Abdul
Latif.
Ethiopia: 6, iia St. 3. New Extension, P.O.B. 844;
Ambassador: Yilma Tadesse.
Finland: Cairo, Egypt,
France: Junction I9tli St. and Ali Dinar St., Block 6H
East Plot 2, P.O.B. 377; Ambassador: Robert
Hourcaillou.
German Democratic Republic: P4 (3) Bz, Khartoum West,
P.O.B. 1089; Ambassador: Lothar Eichelkraut.
Germany, Federal Republic: 53 El Baladiya Ave., Block
No. 8 D.E., P.O.B. 970; Ambassador: Franz Freiherr
VON Mentzingen.
Greece: Block 74, 31st .A.ve., P.O.B. 1182; Ambassador:
Dr. Demetre Yiannopoulos.
Hungary; Block II, Plot 12, 13th St., New Extension,
P.O.B. 1033; Ambassador: KAroly Hackler.
India: El Mek Nimr St., P.O.B. 707; Ambassador: S. M. S.
Chadha.
Indonesia: Cairo, Egypt.
Iran: El Baladiya Ave.; Ambassador: Dr. Mustafa Elm
Nutlag.
Italy: 39th St., P.O.B. 793; Ambassador: Giulio Bilan-
CIONI.
Japan: House no. 24, Block loAE, St. 3, P.O.B. 1646;
Ambassador: Tomizo Arimoto.
Jordan: 25 7th St., New Extension; Ambassador: Naji
Abda al-Aziz.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 2-10 BE, 7th St.,
New Extension, P.O.B. 332; Ambassador: Chan
Youran.
Korea, Republic: House 2, St. i. New Extension, P.O.B.
2414: Ambassador: Dong Kun Kim.
Kuwait: 9th St., New Extension; Ambassador: Mohammed
Salem el Balhen.
1483
SUDAN
Lebanon: 6o, St. 49; Avihassiidor: Ibrahim ilARDOucHE.
Libya: Africa Rd. 50, P.O.B. 2091; Secretary of People’s
Bureau: Abdullah al-Azraq.
blorocco: 32, I9tli St.; Ambassador: Abdel Latif Lakh-
MIRI.
Netherlands: P.O.B. 391; Charge d'affaires a.i.: F. B. A. M.
VAH Haren.
Niger: St. 1, New Extension, P.O.B. 1283: Ambassador:
El Haj Omarod Amadou.
Nigeria: P.O.B. 1538; Ambassador: (vacant).
Norway: Cairo, Egypt.
Oman: Ambassador: Isa Muhammad Ali.
Pakistan: House no. 6, Block 12AE, St. 3, New Extension,
P.O.B. 1178; Ambassador: A. A. Chowdury.
Poland: 73 Africa Rd., P.O.B. 902; Ambassador : Antomi
P iERZCHALA (resident in Cairo, Egypt) .
Qatar: St. 15, New Extension; Ambassador: (vacant).
Romania: St. 47, Plot 67, P.O.B. 1652; Ambassador:
Florian Stoica.
Saudi Arabia: Central St., New Extension, P.O.B. 85a;
Ambassador: Hasah Abdullah al-Qurasi.
Senegal tCo-ira, Egypt.
Somalia: Central St., New Extension; Ambassador;
Jaalle Mohamed Hagi Nuir.
Spain: Street 3, New Extension, P.O.B. 2621; Ambassador-.
Jos6 Manuel del Moral y Gracia Saez.
Sri Lanka: Cairo, Egypt.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System
Switzerland: New Aboulela Bldg. P.O.B. 1707; Charge
d'affaires: August R. Dissler.
Syria: 3rd St., New Extension: Charge d'affaires a.i.:
Abdel Kariji.
Tanzania: P.O.B. 6080; Ambassador: William Mbago.
Tunisia: Cairo, Egypt.
Turkey: 71 Africa Rd., P.O.B. 771; Charge d’affaires:
Darjal Batibay.
Uganda: Excelsior Hotel, Room 408/410; Ambassador:
Omar Matare.
U.S.S.R.: Bi, Aio St., New Extension, P.O.B. ir6i;
Ambassador: Vladislav Zhukov.
United Arab Emirates: St. 3, New Extension; Ambassador:
Mohamed Musbah Khalaf.^n.
United Kingdom: New Aboulela Bldg., P.O.B. 801; Ambas-
sador: ^fecHARD ALWYNE FyJIS-WaLKER.
U.S.A.: Sharia Ali Abdel-Latif; Ambassador: C. William
Kontos.
Vatican: El Safeh City, Shambat, P.O.B. 623; Apostolic
Pro-Nuncio: Giovanni Moretti.
Yemen Arab Republic: St. 35, New Extension; Ambassador:
Yahya Abdel Rahman al-Aryan.
Yemen, People's Democratic Republic: St. 51, New Ex-
tension; Charge d'affaires a.i.: Abdel Malik Ismail.
Yugoslavia: St. 31, 79-A, Khartoum i, P.O.B. 1180;
Ambassador : Isnet REDZid.
Zaire: Gamhouria Ave.; Ambassador: Kutendakana
PUBULU.
Sudan also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Brazil. Burundi, Cameroon, Chile, Cuba, Cyprus,
Djibouti, Gabon, Ghana, Guinea. Iraq, the Ivoiy- Coast, Kenya, Liberia, Malaysia, Maldives, Mali, Malta, Mauritania,
Mauritius, Mozambique, Portugal, Sweden. Togo, Viet-Nam and Zambia.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The administration of justice is the function of the
judiciary, as a separate and independent department of
state. The judiciary is formed of two di\'isions, the Civil
Division, headed by the Chief Justice, and the Sharia
(Islamic Law) Division, headed by the Grand Kadi. The
general administrative supervision and control of the
judiciary is vested in the Higher Judiciary Council headed
by the President of the Republic. The members are the
Chief Justice, who is also the President of the Supreme
Court, the Grand Kadi, the Jlinister of Public Service and
Administrativ'e Reform, the JEnister of Finance and
Economics, the Attorney General, the two deputies of the
Chief Justice, the deputy Grand Kadi and the Dean of
the Faculty of Law of the University^ of Khartoum. If the
President does not preside, nor deputes one of the Vice-
Presidents to preside, then the Chief Justice does so, as is
often the case.
The structure of the judiciary is to be reconsidered
following several resignations in February 1981.
Civil Justice: is administered by the courts constituted
under the 1976 Judiciary Act, namely the Supreme
Court, Courts of Appeal and Other Courts. The Supreme
Court consists of a president (the Chief Justice), his two
deputies, the Grand Kadi and his deputy and sufficient
judges of the Supreme Court. It is the custodian of the
constitution under the Permanent Constitution of Sudan
of 1973. The powers and jurisdiction of the courts are
defined by the Code of Cirdl Procedure of 1974.
Criminal Justice: is administered by the courts con-
stituted under the 1976 Judiciary Act, namely Major
Courts and Magistrates’ Courts, and their powers and
jurisdiction are defined by'the Criminal Procedure Code of
1974. Serious crimes are tried by Major Courts which are
composed of a president and two members and have power
to pass the death sentence. Major Courts are as a rule
presided over by a magistrate of the First Class. There is a
right of appeal against any decision or order of a Major
Court and findings of guilty of murder and sentences of
death or life imprisonment are subject to confirmation by
the Supreme Court.
Lesser crimes are tried by Magistrates’ Courts consisting
of a single magistrate, or a bench of magistrates.
Local People’s Courts: constituted under the 1976 Local
People’s Court Act to try a substantial portion of criminal
and civil cases and work to some extent with the State
Courts.
Chief Justice and President of the Supreme Court: Khala-
falla el Rashid.
SHARIA (ISLAMIC LAW) COURTS
Justice in personal matters for the Muslim population
is administered by the courts constituted under the 1976
Judiciary Act. These courts consist of panels of judges in
personal matters. The religious Law of Islam is administered
by these courts in matters of inheritance, marriage,
divorce, family relationships and charitable trusts.
Grand Kadi: Sheikh Mohamed el Gizouli.
Mufti: Awadalla Salih.
1484
SUDAN
Religion, The Press, Publishers
RELIGION
The majority of the northern Sudanese population are
followers of Islam while in the South the population is
mostly either Animist or Christian. It is estimated that
there are more than g million Muslims and over 500.000
Catholics. The Government plans to create a Sudanese
National Church.
CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES
Catholic Church;
Roman Rite:
Archbishop of Khartoum: P.O.B. 49. Khartoum; Most
Rev. Gabriel Ztjbeir Wako.
Archbishop of Juba: P.O.B. 32, Juba; Most Rev.
Ireneus Wien Dud.
Maronite Church; P.O.B. 244, Khartoum; Rev. Fr.
Youseph Neama.
Greek Catholic Church; P.O.B. 766, Khartoum; Bishop
Paul Antaki (Egypt); Vicar Antoine Latif
Sabbagh (Sudan).
THE
The Press was nationalized in August 1970. A General
Corporation for Press, Printing and Publications was set
up. The two main publishing houses are El-Ayam and El-
Sahafa. These two houses publish most of the following
newspapers and magazines.
DAILIES
Ei-Ayam: P.O.B. 363, Khartoum; f. 1953; Arabic; Chair.
Ahmed Abdel Halim; Editor-in-Chief Ismail el Hag
Musa; circ. 50-60,000.
Ei-Sahafa; P.O.B. 1228, Khartoum; f. 1961; Arabic;
Chair. Dr. Awn el Sharif Qasim; Editor-in-Chief Dr.
Hassan Abdien; circ. 50-60,000.
PERIODICALS
El-Eza’a: P.O.B. 522, Khartoum; f. 1942; cultural affaire,
particularly radio, television and theatre; Arabic;
weekly; Sudan Broadcasting Service Magazine; publ.
by Ministry of Culture and Information; Editor
Abdullahi Gallab; circ. 40,000.
El Guwat El Musallaha; f. 1969; armed forces publications,
comprising a weekly new'spaper and monthly magazine;
Editor-in-Chief Maj. Mahmoud Galander; circ.
25-30,000.
El Kibar: Arabic; monthly; publ. by Ministry of Educa-
tion.
Coptic Orthodox Church: Bishop of Nubia, Atbara and
Omdurman; Rt. Rev. Bakhomios.
Bishop of Khartoum, Southern Sudan and Uganda; Rt.
Rev. Anba Youannis.
Episcopal Church of the Sudan: Clergy House, P.O.B. no,
Juba; Archbishop in Sudan: The Most Rev. Elinana
Jab I Ngalamu.
Evangelical Church: P.O.B. 57, Khartoum; Chair. Rev.
Radi Elias; about 1,500 mems.; runs schools, literature
centre and training centre; publ. El Marifa.
Greek Orthodox Church: Metropolitan of Nubia: Arch-
bishop SiNESSIOS.
Greek Evangelical Church.
Presbyterian Church : Malakal.
Sudan Council of Churches: P.O.B. 469, Khartoum; f.
1972; Gen. Sec. Rev. Clement Janda; 12 churches.
Sudan Interior Mission: P.O.B. 220, Khartoum; f. 1937;
Society of International Missionaries; 30 mems.
Khartoum: Arabic; monthly; publ. by Ministry of Culture
and Information.
Kordofan: weekly; local events in Kordofan Province;
Editor-in-Chief Musa el Mubarak.
Nile Mirror: P.O.B. 126, Juba; f. 1970; English; weekly;
publ. by Ministry of Culture and Information for the
Southern Region; Man. Editor Simon Gaiku.
Sudanow: P.O.B. 2651, Khartoum; f. 1976; English;
monthly; political and economic affairs; publ. by
Ministry of Culture and Information; Editor-in-Chief
Path El Rahman Mahgoub.; circ. 15,000.
Sudan Standard: English; two a week; publ. by Ministry of
Culture and Information; Editor-in-Chief Mekki
Awad el Nur.
Youth and Sports; P.O.B. 2361, Khartoum; Arabic; publ.
by the Ministry of Youth and Sports.
NEWS AGENCIES
Sudan News Agency (SUNA) : P.O.B. 1506, Gamhouria Ave.,
Khartoum; Editor-in-Chief Mustafa Amin Ismail.
Foreign Bureaux
Middle East News Agency (MENA) [Egypt)-. Dalala Bldg.,
P.O.B. 740, Khartoum.
The Iraqi News Agency, the Syrian News Agency,
TASS (U.S.S.R.) and Xinhua (People's Repubbe of China)
also have bureaux in Khartoum.
PRESS
PUBLISHERS
Ahmed Abdel Rahman El Tikeine: P.O.B. 299. Port Sudan.
El-Ayam Publishing and Printing House: Aboul Ela Bldg.,
United Nations Square, P.O.B. 3 ^ 3 * Khartoum, f. t 953 »
Man. Dir. Beshir Muhammad Said; newspapers,
pamphlets and books.
El-Sahafa Publishing and Printing House: P.O.B. 1228,
Khartoum; f. 1961; newspapers, pamphlets, govern-
ment publications and short stories.
El-Salam Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 944, Khartoum.
Claudios S. Feiias: P.O.B. 641, Khartoum.
Government Printer: P.O.B. 38, Khartoum; government
publishing office; publications include the Sudan
Almanac.
Khartoum University Press: P.O.B. 321, Khartoum; f.1967;
academic, general and educational publishing; Man.
Dir. El-Fatih Mahgoub.
1485
SUDAN
Radio and Television, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Sudan Broadcasting Service: P.O.B. 572. Omdurman: a
eovernment-controlled radio station -which broadcasts
daily in Amharic, Arabic, English, French, Somali and
Tigringa; Dir. M. Awad Allam.
There were an estimated 1,330,000 radio sets in 1981.
An earth satellite station operated on 36 channels at
Umm Haraz has much improved Sudan’s telecommunica-
tion links. A nationwide satellite network is being estab-
lished with 14 earth stations in the provinces.
Sudan Television Service: P.O.B. 1094, Omdurman; f.
1962; government-owned; 35 hours of programmes per
week; Dir. IM. A. el Nur.
There were an estimated 105,000 tele\asion receivers in
1981.
A microwave network to extend television transmission
was begun in 1975. There is a second station at Gezira and
further stations are planned at .Atbarah and Port Sudan.
finance
banking
(cap. — capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep =deposits; m. = million; br.=branch; ;£S = Sudanese pound).
Under the Nationalization of Banks Act 1970, all banks
have been nationalized and converted into limited com-
panies controlled by the Bank of Sudan. Foreign banks
were permitted to resume operations in Sudan in 1976.
Central Bank
Bank of Sudan: Sharia Gamaa, P.O.B. 313, Khartoum; f-
i960; acts as banker and financial adviser to the Gov-
ernment and has sole right of issue of Sudanese bank-
notes; cap, res. ^Sim. (1980); Gov. Mahdi el-
Feki; Deput>' Gov. Hassan Beshir; 30 brs.
Commercial Banks
Bank of Khartoum: 8 Gamhouria Ave., P.O.B. 1008,
Khartoum; f. 1913: formerly Barclays Bank Inter-
national; former State Bank of Foreign Trade; cap.
p.u. ^S3m.; dep. ;£S239.2m. (1980); Chair, of Board
Ali Hass.\n Abdalla; Deputj' Chair, and Gen. Man.
Salih Mohamed Ali Sakran; 34 brs.
El Nilein Bank: Sharia el Parlaman, Sharia Khalifa, P.O.B.
466, Khartoum; f. 1965; formerly Credit Lyonnais;
authorized cap. ;^S5.om.; cap. p.u. ;fS4.5m.; dep.
^SSg.im.; Chair. Sahed Basher Ibrahim Ishag; Gen.
Man, Mohamed Salih Yahya; 21 brs.
People’s Co-operative Bank: P.O.B. 922, Khartoum;
f. 1970; formerly the Misr Bank; deals with all opera-
tions and facilities of the Sudan co-operative move-
ment; cap. p.u. ;fS2.3m.; dep. ;fS26.5m.; Chair.
Karamalla Al-Awad; Gen. Man. Abdel Rahman Sid
Ahmed; 10 brs. and sub-brs.
Sudan Commercial Bank: Kasr Ave., P.O.B. 1116, Khar-
toum; f. i960; cap. p.u. ;0S2.om,; dep. ;fS49.4m.
(1979); Chair. Mohamed Idris Abdalla; Deputy
Chair, and Gen. JIan. Abdel-G.^dir Mansour; 9 brs.
and 4 sub-brs.
Unity Bank: P.O.B. 408, Barlman Ave., Khartoum; f. 1970;
formerly J uba-Omdurman Commercial Bank; cap.
;£Si.5m.; dep. ;£Si8om. (1980); Chair. Maki el hlANA.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Credit and Commerce International SA (Luxem-
bourg)-. P.O.B. 5, Khartoum; dep. jfSs.om. (July 1977);
Gen. Man. Ashraf Khan.
Chase Manhattan Bank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 2679, Khartoum.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 2743, Khartoum.
Faisal Islamic Bank (Saudi Arabia): P.O.B. 2415, Khar-
toum; cap. p.u. 2 S 3 - 7 m-: dep. £S35m. (May 1980);
Gen. Man. E. Y. JIudawi.
National Bank of Abu Dhabi (United Arab Emirates): P.O.B.
2465, Khartoum; dep. /S3.5m.; Gen. Man. Elfaki
Mustafa.
Development Banks
Agricultural Bank of Sudan: P.O.B. 1363, Khartoum;
^ 957 ; ca-P- P-n. £Si5m.; pro-vides facilities for
approved agricultural projects; 22 brs.
Arab-Africa Bank: P.O.B. 2721, Khartoum; Man. (vacant) .
Arab Bank for Economic Development in Africa: P.O.B.
2640, Khartoum; f. 1973; cap. U.S. $738.3m.; member-
ship comprises 18 Arab states; Pres, and Dir.-Gen.
Dr. Chedly Ayari; Deputy Gen. Man. Dr. Omar
Mohamed Osman.
Industrial Bank of Sudan: UN Square, P.O.B. 1722,
Khartoum; f. 1961; cap. p.u. ;£S4m.; to provide
technical and financial assistance for the establishment,
expansion and modernization of industrial projects
in the private sector and to acquire shares in industrial
enterprises; Chair, and Gen. Man. Hassan Ahmed
Mekki.
Sudanese Estates Bank: El Baladiya Ave., P.O.B. 309,
I-Oiartoum; cap. ;£Siom.; mortgage bank to finance
urban housing development in the private sector; Chair,
and Man. Dir. Mohamed Mekki Kanani.
INSURANCE COMPANIES
African Insurance Co. (Sudan) Ltd.: El Baladiya Ave.,
Mohamed Hussein Bldg., P.O.B. 149, Khartoum;
f. 1977; fire, accident, marine and motor; Gen. Man.
Elnoman Elsanusi.
Blue Nile Insurance Co. (Sudan) Ltd.: P.O.B. 2215, Khar-
toum; Gen. Man. Mohammed el Amin Mirghani.
General Insurance Co. (Sudan) Ltd.:ElMekNimrSt., P.O.B.
1555, lOiartoum; Gen. Man. Mohammed Tawfiq
Ah.med.
Islamic Insurance Co. Ltd.: Abu Sium St„ P.O.B. 2776,
Khartoum; all kinds.
Khartoum Insurance Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 737, Khartoum;
Gen. Man. H, JIyriallis.
Sudanese Insurance and Re-insurance Co. Ltd.: Sharia
Jamhouri5'a, Nasr Sq., P.O.B. 2332. Khartoum; Gen.
Man. Izzel-Din el Saved BIohammed.
United Insurance Co. (Sudan) Ltd.: Makkawi Bldg.,
Gamhouria Ave., P.O.B. 318, Khartoum: Man. Dir.
Hasim el Bireir; Gen. hlan. Seif el Din Yodsif.
148 G
SUDAN
Trade arid Industry
TRADE AND
Animal Production Corporation: P.O.B. 624, Khartoum;
Gen. Man. Dr. Mustafa Bedawi Bashir.
Agricultural Research Corporation: P.O.B. 126, Wad
Medani; Gen. Man. Hamid Burhan.
Cotton Public Corporation: P.O.B. 1672, Khartoum;
f. 1970; supervises all cotton marketing operations;
Chair, and Gen. Man. Beshir Ibrahim Ishaq; pubis.
SudanjCotlon Btilletin (monthly), Sudan Cotton Review
(annual).
Alaktan Trading Co.: P.O.B. 2067, Khartoum; Gen.
Man. Abdel Rahman Abdel Moneim.
National Cotton and Trade Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1552,
Khartoum; Gen. Man. Zibair Mohamed El Bashir,
Port Sudan Cotton Trade Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 590, Khar-
toum and P.O.B, 261, Port Sudan; Gen. Man.
Saved Mohamed Adam.
Sudan Cotton Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 2284, Khartoum; Gen.
Man. Gaafar Sirel IChatim Osman.
Gum Arabic Company: P.O.B. 857, Khartoum; f. 1969:
Chair. Fuad Mohammed Abu el Ela; Gen. Man.
Osman Mohammed el Hassan.
Industrial Production Corporation: P.O.B. 1034. Khartoum;
Dir.-Gen. Osman Tammam; Deputy Chair. Abdel
Latif Widatalla; incorporates:
Building Materials and Refractories Corporation: P.O.B.
2241, Khartoum; Dir. Magzoub el Shoush.
Food Industries Corporation: P.O.B. 2341, Khartoum;
Dir. Mohamed el Ghali Suliman.
Leather Industries Corporation: P.O.B. 1639, Khar-
toum; Gen. Man. Ali Abdel Hamid.
Oil Corporation: P.O.B. 64, Khartoum North; Gen.
Man. Bukhari Mahmoud Bukhari.
Public Corporation for Textile Industries: P.O.B. 765.
Khartoum; f. 1975; Dir. Mohamed Salih Mohamed
Abdella.
Sudan Tea Co.: P.O.B. 1219, Khartoum.
Sudanese Mining Corporation: P.O.B. 1034, Khartoum;
Dir. Ibrahim Mudawi.
Sugar and Distilling Industry Corporation: P.O.B. 511.
Khartoum; Man. Mirghani Ahmed Babiker.
Mechanised Farming Corporation: P.O.B. 2482, Khar-
toum; Man. Dir. Awad el Kariem el Yass.
Petroleum Public Corporation: Khartoum; f. 1976; Chair.
Dr. Amin Abu Sineina; Gen. Man, Dr. Omer el-
Sheikh Omer.
Public Agricultural Production Corporation: P.O.B. 538.
Khartoum; Chair, and Man. Dir. Abdalla Bayoumo,
Sec. Saad el Din Mohammed Ali.
Public Corporation for Building and Construction: P.O.B.
2110, Khartoum; Dir. Naeim Eldin.
Public Corporation for Irrigation and Excavaiions: P.O.B.
123, Wad Medani; Gen. Sec. Osman El Nur.
Public Corporation for Oil Products and Pipelines: P.O.B.
1704, Khartoum; Gen. Man. \bdel Rahman Suliman.
Public Electricity and Water Corporation: P-O.B. 1380,
Khartoum; Gen. Man. Mohamed el Mahdi Mirghani.
Rahad Corporation: P.O.B. 2523, Khartoum; danced by
the World Bank, Kuwait and the U.S.A.; designed to
irrigate 820,000 acres and settle 70,000 people in
15,000 tenancies; Man. Dir. Ibrahim Mohammed
Ibrahim.
The State Trading Corporation: P.O.B. 211, Khartoum;
Chair, and Man. Dir. Mubarak jMahgoub Logman
(acting).
INDUSTRY
Automobile Corporation: P.O.B. 314, Khartoum; im-
porter of vehicles and spare parts; Gen. Man.
Dafalla Ahmed Siddig.
Engineering Equipment Corporation: P.O.B. 97.
Khartoum; importers and distributors of agricul-
tural, engineering and electronic equipment; Gen.
Man. Ezd Din Hamid.
Silos and Storage Corporation: P.O.B. 1183, Khartoum;
stores and handles agricultural products; Gen. Man.
Ahmed El Taieb Harhoof.
Trade and Services Corporation: P.O.B. 215, Khartoum;
largest importer of general merchandise and ser-
vices in storage, shipping and insurance; Gen. Man.
Bukhari Abdalla.
Sudan Gezira Board: H.Q. Barakat Wad Medani; Sales
Office, P.O.B. 884, Khartoum; responsible for Sudan's
main cotton producing area; the Gezira Scheme is a
partnership between the Government, the tenants and
the Board. The Government, which provides the land
and is responsible for irrigation, receives 36 per cent of
the net proceeds; the tenants, about 100,000 in 1976,
receive 49 per cent. The Board receives 10 per cent, the
local Government Councils in the Scheme area 2 per
cent and the Social Development Fund, set up to
provide social services for the inhabitants, 3 per cent.
This system was to be replaced in July 1981 by a land
and water charge to be paid by tenants who were to
receive the work proceeds. The role of the Board would
be to provide agricultural services at cost, technical
supervision and execution of government agricultural
policies relating to the Gezira scheme. Tenants were
to continue to pay a percentage of their proceeds to
the Social Development Fund. The Scheme was to re-
tain its main objectives as an integrated socio-economic
enterprise. The total possible cultivable area of the
Gezira Scheme is over 5 million acres and the total area
under systematic irrigation is now 2.3 million acres. In
addition to cotton, groundnuts, sorghum, wheat, rice,
pulses and vegetables are grown for the benefit of ten-
ant farmers; Man, Dir. Dr. Hassan el Tayeb el Hag.
Sudanese Industries Association: P.O.B. 2565, Khartoum;
Chair. Fathelrahman el Bashir; Exec. Dir. A.
Izzelarab Yousif.
Sudan Oilseeds Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 167, Khartoum; f. 1974;
majority of shares government-owned; exporter of
oilseeds (groundnuts, sesame seeds and castor beans);
Gen. Man. Mohammed Kailani.
Sugar Trading Corporation: P.O.B. 1209, Omdurman; f.
1974; Gen. Man. Taha Salih Sharief.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Sudan Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 81, Khartoum;
f. 1908; Pres. Saad Aboul Ela; Sec. -Gen. Mohamed
Hassan Abdalla.
DEVELOPMENT CORPORATIONS
Sudan Development Corporation (SDC): 69 Africa Rd.,
P.O.B. 710, Khartoum; f. 1974 to promote and co-
finance development projects with special emphasis on
projects in the agricultural, agri-business, and in-
dustrial sectors, within the framework of the Govern-
ment’s overall development planning; cap. p.u.
U.S. Szoom.; Chair, and Man. Dir. Moh.amed Abdel
Magid Ahmed; Deputy Chair, and Deputy Man. Dir.
Mamoun Mohamed el Saved.
1487
SUDAN
Sudan Rural Development Finance Co.; Khartoum;
f. 1981; SDC has 40 per cent shareholding; cap.
p.u. U.S. Si2.5m.; Gen. Man. Harry de Waal
(acting).
TRADE UNIONS
In 1971 all existing trade unions were dissolved and
reconstituted according to the 1971 Trade Unions Act.
Secretary-General of Trade Unions: Abdel Moniem
Hassan Medani.
Federations
Sudan Workers Trade Unions Federation (SWTUF): P.O.B.
2258, Khartoum; includes 38 Trade Unions of public
service workers and workers of the private sector with
a total membership of roughly 480,000 members;
affiliated to the International Confederation of Arab
Trade Unions and the Organization of African Trade
Union Unit}'; Pres. Abdalla Nasr Ginawi; Exec. Sec.
klUHIE-DIEN BaKHIET.
Agricultural Sector Workers’ Trade Union: Workers’
Club, Khartoum North; Pres. Awad Widatalla:
Sec. jMoHAMMED OsMAN Salim; 30,000 mems.
Gezira Scheme Workers’ Trade Union: Barakat;
Pres. Ibrahim Mohammed Ahmed el Sheikh; Sec.
El Sir Abdoon; 1-1,500 mems.
Health Workers’ Trade Union: Khartoum Civil
Hospital, Khartoum; Pres. Dr. Harith Hamed;
Sec. Gaafar Mohammed Sid Ahmed; 25,000 mems.
Local Government Workers’ Trade Union: Workers’
Union, Khartoum; 25,000 mems.; Pres. Ismail
Mohammed Fadl; Sec. Salem Bedri Humam.
Post, Telegraph and Telephone Workers’ Trade Union:
Workers’ Club, Khartoum; 8,463 mems.; Pres.
Mansoul el Manna; Sec. Yassin Abdel Galil.
Public Service Workers’ Trade Union: El Baladiya Ave.,
Khartoum; 19,800 mems.; Pres. Mohie Eddin
Bakheit; Sec. Ali Idris el Hussein.
Railway Workers’ Trade Union: Railway Workers’
Club, Atbara; 32,000 mems.; Pres. Mohammed el
Hassan Abdalla; Sec. Osman Ali Fadl.
Trade aiid Industry, Transport
Sudan Irrigation Workers’ Trade Union: Ministry of
Education, Wad Medani; 19,150 mems.; ftes.
Mohammed Habib; Sec. Mohammed Ahmed.
Taxi Workers’ Trade Union: Workers’ Union, Khar-
toum; 15,000 mems.; Pres. El Rayan Yousif;
Sec. El Tayeb Khalafalla.
Sudanese Federation of Employees and Professionals
Trade Unions: P.O.B. 2398, Khartoum; f. 1975;
includes 54 Trade Unions representing 250,000 mems.;
Pres. Abdalla Ali Abdalla; Sec.-Gen. Kamal el
Din Mohamed Abdalla.
Bank Officials’ Union: Bank of Sudan, Khartoum;
Pres. Ahmed Abdullahi Mohamed Kehir; Sec.
Hassan JIohamed Mohamed Ali.
Gezira Board Officials’ Union: Barakat; Pres. Galal
Hamid; Sec. Osman Abdel Rahim Kheirawy.
Local Government Officials’ Union: Ministr}' of Local
Government, Khartoum; Pres. Salah Ibrahim
Khalil; Sec. Mohamed Awad Gabir.
Post, Telegraph and Telephone Officials: Post Office,
Khartoum; Pres. Abdel Rahman el Khider Ali;
Sec. Awad el Karim Osman.
Railway Officials’ Union: Sudan Railways Corporation,
Atbara; Pres. Hassan Hag Musa; Sec. El Hassan
Sir el Katim.
Teachers’ Union: Teachers’ House, Khartoum; Pres.
Abdalla Ali Abdalla; Sec. Hassan Ibrahim
Marzoug.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
There are about 600 co-operative societies in Sudan, of
which 570 are formally registered.
Central Co-operative Union: P.O.B. 2492, Khartoum;
largest co-operative union operating in 15 pro-vinces.
TRADE FAIR
Sudan Exhibitions and Fairs Corporation (Sudanexpo):
P.O.B. 2366, Khartoum; Dir.-Gen. Omar Mohammed
Said.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Sudan Railways Corporation: P.O.B. 1812, Khartoum;
P.O.B. 65, Atbara; Gen. JIan. S. Mohamed el Tayeb.
The total length of railway in operation in 1980 was
5,500 route-kilometres. The main line runs from Wadi
Haifa, on the Egyptian border, to El Obeid, -via Khartoum.
Lines from Atbara and Sinnar connect with Port Sudan on
the coast. There are lines from Sinnar to Damazine on the
Blue Nile (227 km.) and from Aradeiba to Nyala in the
south-western pro-vince of Darfur (689 km.), with a 445 km.
branch line from Babanousa to Wan in the former Bahr el
Ghazal Pro-vince. A six-year plan to modernize the system,
with French assistance, -was scheduled to begin in 1977.
ROADS
National Transport Corporation: P.O.B. 723, Khartoum;
Gen. Man. Mohi el Din Hassan Mohamed Nur.
Public Corporation for Roads and Bridges: P.O.B. 7565,
Khartoum; f. 1976; Chair. Abdel ^hman Haboud;
Dir.-Gen. Abdu JIdhammed Abdu.
is limited to the drier months of January-May. There are
several good gravelled roads in the former Equatoria and
Bahr el Ghazal Pro-vinces which are passable all -the year,
but in these districts some of the minor roads become im-
passable after rain. Rehabilitation of communications in
Southern Sudan is a major priority as the ci-vil war com-
pletely destroyed 1,600 km. of roads and 70 bridges.
In 1977 construction of a 960-km. road linking Juba
and Wan was begun -with assistance from the Federal
Republic of Germany. The Wad-Medani to Gedaxef
highway, financed by a loan from the People’s Republic of
China, was completed in March 1977. Over 48,000 km. of
tracks are classed as "motorable”, but only 2,000 km. were
asphalt in 1980. A 1,190 km. tarmac road linking the capital
wdth Port Sudan was completed during 1980.
INLAND WATERWAYS
River Transport Corporation: P.O.B. 284, North Khar-
toum; operates 2,500 km. of steamers on the Nile;
Chair. Ali Amir Taha.
RoadsinnorthemSudan, other than to-wn roads, are only River Navigation Corporation: Khartoum; f. 1970; jointly
cleared -tracks and often impassable immediately after rain. owned by the Egyptian and Sudanese Governments;
Motor traffic on roads in the former Upper Nile Pro-vince operates services between Aswan and Wadi Haifa.
1488
SUDAN
The total length of navigable waterways served by pas-
senger and freight services is 4,068 km. From the Egyptian
border to Wadi Haifa and Khartoum navigation is
limi ted by cataracts to short stretches but the White Nile
from Khartoum to Juba is navigable at almost all seasons.
SHIPPING
Port Sudan, on the Red Sea, 784 km. from Khartoum,
is the only seaport. There are plans to build a port at
New Suakm by 1985.
Red Sea Shipping Corporation: P.O.B. 116, Khartoum;
Gen. Man. Osman Amin.
Sea Ports Corporation: P.O.B. 2534, Khartoum; Admini-
strator Khalid al-Sadig.
Sudan Shipping Line Ltd.: P.O.B. 426, Port Sudan and
P.O.B. 1731, Khartoum; f. 1960; seven vessels totalling
53,638 d.w.t. operating between the Red Sea and
Western Mediterranean, Northern Europe and United
Kingdom; Chair. Ismail Bakheit; Gen. Man. Salah
Eddin Omer al Aziz.
United African Shipping Co.: P.O.B. 339, Khartoum; Gen.
Man. Mohamed Taha el Gindi.
CIVIL AVIATION
The airports at Juba and Malakal in Southern Sudan
Transport, Tourism
are to be repaired and new airports built at Wau and Port
Sudan.
Civil Aviation Department: Dir. -Gen. Sir Hassan Beshir.
Sudan Airways Corporation: Gamhouria Ave., P.O.B. 253,
Khartoum; f. 1946; government-owned; internal ser-
vices and international services to Bahrain, Chad,
Egypt, Ethiopia, the Federal Republic of Germany,
Greece, Kenya, Italy, Lebanon, Nigeria, Saudi Arabia,
Uganda and the United Kindom; fleet of 2 Boeing
737. 3 Boeing 707, 5 Fokker F-27 and i Twin Otter;
Chair. Dr. Abdel Magid H. Khalil; Gen. Man. Ali
Musa Omer.
Sudan is also served by the following foreign airlines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air France, Alitalia, British Air-
ways, EgyptAir, Ethiopian Airlines, Interflug (German
Democratic Republic), KLM (Netherlands), Libyan Arab
Airlines, Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), ME A
(Lebanon), SAS (Sweden), Saudia (Saudi Arabia), Swissair,
Tunis Air, TWA (U.S.A.) and Yemen Airways (Yemen
Arab Republic).
TOURISM
Public Corporation of Tourism and Hotels: P.O.B. 2424,
Khartoum; Chair, and Dir.-Gen. Mahgoub Mohamed
Ali.
1489
SURINAME
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Suriname lies on the north-east of the
South American continent bet^veen Guyana, on the west,
and French Guiana, on the east. Brazil lies to the south.
The climate is tropical, with fairly heavy rainfall and tem-
peratures of 26°-34 °c (79°-93° f ). The o£6cial language is
Dutch (used by 37 per cent of the population in 1964). The
other main languages are Hindustani (32 per cent) and
Javanese (15 per cent). The majority of the people speak
the native language Sranang Tongo (taki-taki), and
Chinese, English, French and Spanish are also used. The
principal religions are Christianity (45 per cent of the
population in 1964), Hinduism (28 per cent) and Islam (20
per cent). The flag (proportions 3 by 2) has five horizontal
stripes; a broad central band of red (bearing a yellow star),
edged with white, between bands of green. The capital is
Paramaribo.
Recent History
Settlers from England landed in Suriname in the 1630s
and the area was alternately an English and a Dutch
colony until finally accredited to the Netherlands in 1814.
Under the 1954 Charter, Suriname became an equal
partner with Holland in the Kingdom of the Netherlands
(together with the Netherlands Antilles) ivith full auton-
omy in domestic affairs.
The Hindustani-dominated Government, in power since
1969 and led by Dr. Jules Sedney, suffered from a wave of
strikes and violence in early 1973, resulting from the
Government’s refusal to grant extensive wage increases.
The Government resigned and general elections in Novem-
ber 1973 resulted in a victory for an alliance of parties
favouring complete independence from the Netherlands.
Henck Arron, leader of the Natiojiale Parlij Suriname (a
predominantly Creole party), became Prime Minister in
December 1973 and stated that his Government would
strive for independence before the end of 1975.
In May 1975 it was agreed that Suriname would become
independent on November 25th, and that the Dutch
Government would give 3,500 million guilders in aid.
Internally, the opposition Hindustani party opposed
immediate independence on economic grounds. Major
problems at independence included the emigration of some
40,000 Surinamese to the Netherlands, resulting in a lack
of skilled workers, and border disputes with French
Guiana and Guyana. The general elections of October 1977
resulted in a clear majority for the ruling Nationah Pariij
Kombinatie and Henck Arron continued as Prime Minister.
The Government of Henck Arron was overthrown in
February 1980 by a group of soldiers (mainly sergeants)
who formed an eight-man military council {Naiionale
Mililaire Rood — ^NMR). President Ferrier refused to agree
to the retention of supreme power by this council, and in
March he appointed a civilian administration led by Dr.
Henk Chin A Sen, a former leader of the Parlij Naiiona-
listisclie Repttbliek. In August the army Chief of Staff,
NMR member Sgt.-lMaj. (later Lt.-Col.) Daysi Bouterse,
staged a coup. President Ferrier was replaced by Chin A
Sen. Parliament was dissolved and a state of emergency
declared, and leading members of the NMR were arrested
on suspicion of planning a left-wing coup.
The centrist Government of Dr. Chin A Sen came under
increasing pressure from left-wing army ofiBcers, and there
were several ministerial reappointments and reallocations
of portfolios in the year after the revolution. An unsuc-
cessful coup against Lt.-Col. Bouterse, led by Sgt.-Maj.
Wilfred Hawker, was staged in March 1981. In September
the President announced details of a draft constitution
which sought to limit the army to a supervisory role in
government. This move, how'ever, was countered by the
army with the formation of the Revolutionary People’s
Front, a comprehensive civilian political alliance headed
by the three army chiefs. Lt.-Col. Bouterse, Maj. Roy
Horb and Lt. Iwan Graanoogst. In February 1982 the
National Military Council, led by Lt.-Col. Bouterse, seized
power Iron: Dr. Chin A Sen and bis civilian Government
The vice-president of the supreme court, L. F. Ramdat
Misier, was appointed interim President. In March a
further coup attempt by Sgt.-Maj. Hawker failed, and he
was promptly executed.
In 1981 the Government expressed interest in closer
links with CARICOM, ties wth socialist Grenada were
strengthened, and a non-resident ambassador to Cuba was
appointed. Relations wth the Netherlands have been
dominated by the issues of aid and repatriation of
Surinamers; the 1980 census revealed that half the
Suriname population lives in the Netherlands.
Government
In November 1980 the office of Prime Minister was
abolished and the President became executive Head of
State. He is assisted by an appointed Council of Ministers.
Executive power is held also by the National Military
Council. In August 1980 the constitution was suspended
and Parliament dissolved. Suriname comprises nine
administrative districts.
Defence
The armed forces numbered over 2,000 men and women
in 1981.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on bauxite, which, together with
its derivatives (alumina and aluminium), provides about
80 per cent of export earnings, 40 per cent of tax revenue
and 30 per cent of G.D.P. The industry is controlled by
Suralco, a subsidiary of the U.S. company Alcoa, and
Billiton, part of the Royal Dutch/Shell group. In January
1981 Suralco announced athree-yearexpansionprogramme,
costing U.S. Si 15 million, to increase smelter capacity and
improve the transport network but, by the end of the year,
it was forced to cut back output by 20 per cent because of
reduced world demand. Other minerals include iron ore
(reseia'es of 6,000 million tons), manganese, copper, nickel,
platinum, gold and kaolin. In 1981 the Gulf Oil Corporation
discovered petroleum-bearing sand in the Saramacca
district, and the Suriname State Oil Commission plans to
undertake a pilot research project in the area.
1490
SURINAME
Suriname has great agricultural potential and is self-
sufiScient in sugar, rice, edible oil, citrus fruits, cofiee
and bananas. Plantains, pulses, maize, coconuts and
groundnuts are also grown, but the rice industry is the only
fully developed sector. The fully-mechanized rice farm at
Wageningen is one of the largest in the world and, with the
planting of 20,000 hectares in western Suriname in 1981,
production is expected to double by 1986. Export duty on
rice was abolished in 1981 to help boost exports. Oil palm
is a relatively new crop and an extensive oil palm installa-
tion was set up at Victoria in the Brokopondo area in 1977.
Fishing, particularly for shrimps, is growing in importance
and its contribution to export earnings rose from 2 per cent
in 1973 to 8 per cent by 1977.
About 90 per cent of Suriname is covered by forest but
only 10 per cent is commercially exploited. The forestry
industry is dominated by Bruynzeel (formerly a Dutch
company but since 1976 the Suriname Government has
orvned 50 per cent of the shares), although the Government
hopes for American and Japanese participation in various
planned projects. The industrial sector is dominated by
foodstuff and consumer industries. The production growth
rate varies widely, standing at 18.4 per cent in 1976, 4.9 per
cent in 1977, 10.9 per cent in 1978 and 9.2 per cent in 1979.
The 3,500 million guilders in development aid from the
Netherlands will be used to increase food self-sufficiency,
hydroelectric output and export potential. A major govern-
ment project, for the construction of an 800 MW hydro-
electric power dam on the Kabalebo river, was shelved in
December 1981 in favour of smaller projects, including a
hydroelectric complex at Phedra-Jay Creek and the
construction of a harbour in Apoera on the Corantijn river,
a town which is intended to become a centre of economic
growth. Major problems include the lack of skilled workers,
a low growth rate, little foreign investment and insufficient
local production of consumer goods. The rate of inflation
rose from 9.7 per cent in 1978 to 14.9 per cent in 1979 and
the rate of unemployment was estimated at nearly 30 per
cent in 1980.
Suriname is a member of the OAS, the IDB and the
International Bauxite Association, and in 1978 joined
GATT and the IMF.
Transport and Communications
In 1977 there were 2,500 km. of roads, the majority of
which are in the northern half of the country. There were
167 km. of railways in 1980. Suriname is served by a large
number of shipping companies and has 1,500 km. of navig-
Introductory Survey
able rivers and canals. There is an international airport
at Zanderij which is served by various foreign airlines and
35 airstrips throughout the country.
Social Welfare
There is a modern medical service, financed by Dutch
and EEC funds, but social welfare has remained largely
dependent on private initiative within the various religious
communities. In 1978 Suriname had 16 hospitals, with
2,044 heds, and 216 physicians. In 1980 the Government
announced its intention to establish a free national health
service.
Education
Compulsory education for children between the ages of
6 and 12 has existed since 1876 and is given in government
and denominational schools. Education is free up to and
including higher education, provided by the University of
Suriname. Despite a relatively high literacy rate of 80 per
cent, 1,000 volunteer teachers were recruited in 1981 to
help carry out the Government’s literacy campaign.
Tourism
Tourism is as yet undeveloped but tourist attractions
include the unspoiled interior, many varieties of plants,
birds and animals and varied cultural activities. The
Foundation for Nature Preservation in Suriname is running
various pilot schemes in the eight nature reserves already
in operation.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), July ist (National Union
Day), July 23rd (Id-Ul-Fitr, end of Ramadan), November
25th (Independence Day), December 25th, 26th (Christ-
mas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 25th
(Revolution Day), March* (Phagwa), April ist (Good
Friday), April 3rd, 4th (Easter).
* Exact date dependent upon sightings of the moon.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Suriname guilder (gulden).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=3.433 guilders;
U.S. $1 = 1.785 guilders.
1491
SURINAME
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population (census results)
Density
( per sq. km.)
March 31st,
1964
Dec. 3rst,
1971
July 1st, 1980
1980
Males
Females
Total
163,265 sq. km.*
324,211
379.607
173.083
178.958
352.041
2.2
* 63,037 square miles.
ETHNIC GROUPS
(1971 census)
Males
Females
Total
%
Amerindian
4,101
3.949
8,050
2.12
Bush Negro
17,422
18,416
35.838
9-44
Chinese .
3.289
2.740
6,029
1-59
Creole
58.693
60,316
119,009
31-35
European
Indian ("Hindu")
2.239
1.760
3.999
1.05
72.343
70.574
142.917
37-65
Indonesian
29.304
28,384
57.688
15-20
Others
3.106
2,971
6,077
1 .60
Total .
190.497
189,110
379.607
100.00
1980 Census (Percentage); Amerindians 3; Bush Negroes 10; Chinese 3; Creoles 32; Indians 35; Indonesians 15;
Europeans and others 2.
POPULATION BY ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICTS
(1980 census)
Paramaribo
67.718
Nickerie ....
34.598
Coronie ....
2.756
Saramacca
10,333
Suriname
164,879
Commewijne
14,082
Marowijne
22,583
Brokopondo
20,448
Para ....
14,644
Employment (1981 estimate): 125,000.
1492
SURINAME
Statistical Survey
LAND USE. 1979
(’000 hectares; FAO estimates)
Arable land ....
37
Land under permanent crops
12
Permanent meadows and pastures
10
Forests and woodland
15.532
Other land ....
556
Inland water ....
180
Total Area .
16,327
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Rice (paddy)
174.845
172,500
202 , '366
223,946
Root vegetables .
2,300
1,699
2,206
2,742
Groundnuts .
391
290
338
234
Cabbages
250
264
560
606
Sugar cane .
159,543
146.685
135.325
119,760
Bacoven
43,095
41,425
31.508
32,675
Bananas
950
1,572
1,700
2,850
Oranges (’000 units)
47,500
45,000
51,000
22,100
Grapefruit (’000 units) .
12,000
11,550
13.550
3,937
Coconuts (’000 units)
5,525
5,500
5,500
5,644
1979 (metric tons)
Rice 236,000, Sugar cane 164,000.
1980 (FAO estimates, metric tons): Rice 240,000, Sugar
cane 160,000.
Livestock (1980 — 'ooo, FAO estimates): Cattle 40, Goats 7,
Sheep 2, Pigs 20, Poultry 1,050.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
(all non-coniferous)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Roundwood .
cu. metres
92,085
277,527
306,452
Squared wood
,, ,,
30,794
38,728
42,507
Railway sleepers
>1 t *
n.a.
1,380
7,890
Biulding wood
t > »»
n.a.
2,311
750
n.a.
Haulage shafts
'ooo items
88,400
80,670
72,380
122,404
Telegraph poles
tt tt
60,950
86,250
62,130
117,429
Pit props . . - •
M >»
n.a.
8,259
24,425
n.a.
Fuelwood
’ooo per metre
1,068
1,036
1,105
2,047
FISHING
(metric tons)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978*
1979
Freshwater fishes
242
295
252
235
235
235*
Marine fishes .
1,674
2,199
2,137
1,945
1.945
1 , 945 *
Marine crabs .
41
56
31
26
26
26*
Shrimps and prawns .
2,930
3.543
4,090
4.105
4,105
5,701
Total
4,887
6,093
6,510
6,311
6,311
7,907
*FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Bauxite .
Alumina .
Aluminium
Gold . - .
’ooo metric tons
,, Jt >>
t > >* **
kg.
4,585
1,163
45
1.2
■
5,021
1,316
58
9
4.769
1,312
54
5-7
i
1493
SURINAME Staiisiical Survey
industry
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Milk (pasteurized)
’000 litres
6,480
7.3 1 1
8,091
8,592
7,901 .
Yogurt ....
ft ft
J 73
194
376
277
221
Soft drinks
I* l»
22.429
27,297
34,071
35,643
37,005
Beer .....
tt *»
9,126
10,784
11,140
12,100
Alcohol ....
«* >»
2,343
1,193
1,714
1,656
1.539
Methylated spirit
»» fl
178
154
184
90
92
Molasses ....
It 11
3.869
3,645
4,144
2,549
3,384
Raw sugar ....
metric tons
9.794
8,688
7,597
6,122
10,246
Flour ....
7,049
9,257
8,834
9,071
10,164
Shrimps ....
3.076
3,827
3,679
2,577
2,962
Cattle fodder
II II
21.497
28,730
43,017
48,466
Cement ....
II II
34 . 7 ‘>°
51,000
45,000
57,400
69,000
Cigarettes ....
million
309
342
354
353
361
Shoes ....
*000 pairs
392
340
276
354
321
Cardboard boxes
‘000
2,322
2,717
2,242
2,404
2,633
Plywood ....
cubic metres
14,066
16,006
14,726
17.031
20,019
Chipboard ....
II II
9.055
14,822
6,502
6,411
6,664
Electricity ....
million kWh.
1,311
1,328
1,421
1,511
1.529
Gas .....
'000 cu. metres
2,878
1,789
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
finance
100 cents=i Surmame guilder (gulden).
Coins: I, 5. lo and 25 cents; i guilder.
Notes; i, 2^, 5, 10. 251 too and i.ooo guilders.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=3.433 guilders; U.S. §1 = 1.785 guilders.
100 Suriname guilders=;£29.i3 =§56.02.
Note: Prior to August 1971 the central exchange rate was U.S. §1 = 1.88585 guilders (1 guilder=53.026 U.S. cents). In
December 1971 a new central rate of §1 = 1.78876 guilders (i guilder=55.905 U.S. cents) and a market rate of §1 = 1.785
guilders (1 guilder= 56.022 U.S. cents) were established. These rates have remained in effect ever since, despite the devalua-
tion of the U.S. dollar in February 1973. In terms of sterling, the central exchange rate was £1 =4.526 guilders from November
1967 to August 1971; and ^1=4. 661 guilders from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET ESTIMATES MULTIENNIAL DEVELOPMENT
(million Suriname guilders) PROGRAMME (10 to 15 years)
1976
1977
(proposed expenditure
in million Suriname guilders)
Revenue
Expenditure
354-6
404.9
541.2
581.5
623 . 1 Mining ....
650.0 Agriculture, livestock and
Hydroelectric energy
fisheries .
.
875.1
935.0
361.0
771-9
337-3
479.2
600.4
105.0
4,464-9
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. § million at December 31st)
horestry
Industry and tourism
Education
Infrastructure
Other items .
Total .
MONE
-Y SUPPLY
e guilders at Dec. 31st)
1978
1979
1980 (million Surinam
Gold ....
Foreign exchange
Reserve position in IMF .
SDRs ....
Totai.
2.26
126.24
6.19
2.26
159.84
6.26
3.43
2.26
176.57
1978
1979
1980
^2' el Currency outside banks
^ Demand deposits at
145-07
99-49
156.34
III .90
177-83
105-56
134.69
171.79
j deposit money banks
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics. Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1494
SURINAME Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index for Paramaribo
( average of monthly figures; base: 1970 = 100)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food .....
147.0
157-8
173-5
186.2
195-4
220.5
Fuel
146.0
161 .9
156.0
165-9
172.7
Clothing ....
123.2
139.8
158.0
189.1
290.0
Rent, water and electricity .
123.6
118.2
126.3
136.2
145-4
All Items .
136.6
148.0
162.9
178.9
194.6
223-6
1980; Food 247.4: All items 255.1.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million Suriname guilders at current prices)
1
1
1978
1979
Government final consumption ex-
penditure ....
Private final consumption expen-
diture .....
Increase in stocks
Gross fixed capital formation
284.3
951.2
]»355-3
240.1
1,051-3
376.8
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services
Less Imports of goods and services
1,590.8
813.6
847-5
1,668.2
916.7
921.6
Gross Domestic Product
(G.D.P.) IN Purchasers’
Values ....
Net factor income from abroad
1.556.9
-55-2
1,663.3
-73.7
Gross National Product
(G.N.P.) AT Market Prices .
Less Consumption of fixed capital .
1,501-7
153-7
1,589.6
171-9
National Income in Market
Prices ....
Other current transfers from the
rest of the world (net)
1,348.0
—2.2
1,417-7
n.a.
National Disposable Income .
1,345-8
n.a.
COMPOSITION OF THE
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
(million Suriname guilders at current factor cost)
1978
1979
Compensation of employees .
Operating surplus
Domestic Factor Incomes
C onsumption of fixed capital
Gross Domestic Product at
Factor Cost
Indirect taxes, less subsidies .
Gross Domestic Product in
Purchasers’ Values .
732
437
757
508
1,169
154
1,265
172
1,322
235
1,437
226
1,557
1,663
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY
ECONOMIC ACTIVITY
(million Suriname guilders at current factor cost)
1978
1979
Agriculture, hunting and fishing .
108
Forestry and logging .
30
> 140
Mining and quarrying .
264
275
Manufacturing ....
89
113
Electricity, gas and water .
29
33
Construction ....
69
66
Trade, restaurants and hotels
215
236
Transport, storage and communica-
tions .....
59
60
Finance, insurance, real estate and
business services
144
'I
Government services .
291
Community, social and personal
^ 509
services .....
24
J
Total
1.322
1
1,437
1495
SURINAME
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. S million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
^Ierchandise exports f.o.b. ....
277.2
303-8
346.1
411 .1
444.0
514-3
Iilerchandise imports f.o.b. ....
— 242.1
— 259.2
-324-1
- 343-5
-369. 8
- 454-1
Trade Balance ......
35-1
44.6
22.0
67.6
74-2
60.2
Exports of services ......
61.8
66.6
57-3
83-5
124.2
Imports of services ......
-138.7
- 137-2
—162.1
— 201 .9
-249.1
Balance of Goods and Services .
— 41.8
26.6
-82.8
-32-7
-44-2
-64.7
Unrequited transfers (net) ....
172.9
89.2
79-5
58.9
87-7
80.2
Current Balance .....
131.1
63.2
26.2
43-5
15-5
Direct investment (net) .....
—
- 7-2
-15-1
10.3
Other long-term capital (net) ....
—97.0
- 54-6
22.1
— I .0
0. I
Short-term capital (net) .....
2.4
-1-3
—0. I
— 1.2
Net errors and omissions .....
16.5
1-5
-0.4
0-7
Total (net monetar}’- movements) .
46.8
27-5
41-3
26.9
25-4
Monetization of gold .....
—
—
—
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
3-4
Valuation changes (net) .....
—10.9
-2-7
0-7
Changes in Reserves, Etc. ....
35-9
24.8
-17.7
27.8
31-0
23-7
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million Suriname guilders)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. ....
41 1
450
525
710
734
900
Exports f.o.b. ....
481
495
492
553
793
918
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million Suriname guilders)
Imports
Food and beverages
Fuel and lubricating oils
Basic manufactures
Cloth and yam .
Cars and motorcycles .
Investment goods
Totai-
1976*
1977
44
54
86
115
177
224
25
29
16
19
176
269
524
710
Exports
Bauxite .
Alumina .
Aluminium
Rice (husked) .
Bacoven and bananas
Shrimps
Wood and wood products
Others
Total .
1976*
1977*
84-5
102. 1
236.7
259-7
64-5
95-9
35-5
36.4
7-4
5-8
21. 1
31.8
II . 9
11. 0
6.0
7-9
467.6
550.6
• Provisional.
1496
SURINAME
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million Suriname guilders)
Imports
1977
Exports
1977
Brazil .......
China, People’s Republic
Germany, Federal Republic
Japan
Netherlands ......
Trinidad and Tobago ....
United Kingdom .....
U.S.A
18.6
23-0 .
28.9
50.1
151-9
96.9
26.3
217-3
Japan
Netherlands ....
Norway ....
U.S.S.R
United Kingdom
U.S.A. ....
Venezuela ....
Yugoslavia . . . .
27.2
130.0
43-0
5-1
28.3
223.3
13-4
19. 1
Source (all trade figures)
Suriname Customs Authority.
TOURISM
In 1980 there were 48,125 tourist arrivals by air and 10,826 by road (from French Guiana).
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles registered)
1978
1979
1980
Passenger cars
30.544
25.558
26.387
Lorries .
6,762
6,823
8,476
Buses
2,562
1,872
2,010
Motorcycles
45.175
41.350
42,777*
• Including mopeds.
CIVIL AVIATION
1975
1976
1980*
Landings
1,604
1,536
1,493
Passengers in .
40,601
54.673
67.473
Passengers out
68,528
45.678
77,018
* Figures for 1978 and 1979 unavailable.
1977 : Landings 2,551.
SmPPING
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Vessels entered .
1,277
1,123
1,212
1,151
890
854
894
849
707
Vessels cleared
1,279
1,122
1,203
1,138
899
836
908
855
747
Freight (’000 metric tons): 1979: 5.357 ( 3.339 net) entered; 5,275 (3,268 net) cleared.
EDUCATION
[1978/79)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Special ... - -
20
123
1,083
Kindergarten . . . •
279
631
18,234
Elementary ....
323
3,578
80,317
Advanced elementary
80
1,274
26,077
Technical and commercial
II
278
4,514
General secondary .
5
I6I
2,312
Teacher training
7
140
1,342
Evening ....
5
263
2,430
Sources (except where otherwise indicated): Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, Paramaribo; Centrale Bank van
Suriname, Paramaribo.
THE CONSTITUTION
ci^nended in AuMSt 1980. A new constitution was subsequently drafted by a six-member
The 1975 Constitu National Military Council. The draft constitution provides for a bicameral legislature and for
committee ^PP°”ted by the Narional m j ^ within the democratic
the holding f No constitutional role would be accorded to the NMC, but the army would retain
a suoMvL^i^^rok thro^ugh a new Revolutionary Council. It was planned to submit this draft to a referendum in May 1982.
^ ^ 1497
SURINAME
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT*
HEAD OF STATE
President: Dr. Henk Chin A Sen (appointed August istli, igSo),
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Minister of Labour: Harold Rusland (acting).
Minister of Youth, Sport and Culture: ANDRi; Kamperveen.
Minister of Health: Badriesein Sital.
Minister of Army and Police: Sgt. Laurence Neede.
Chairman of National Military Council: Lt. Iwan
Graanoogst.
Chairman of Central Planning Council: (vacant).
Chairman of Government Advisory Council: Ir. Iwan
Krolis.
Commander-in-Chief of the National Army: Lt.-Col. Daysi
Bouterse.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Justice: Harvey Naaren-
DORP.
Minister of Internal Affairs and Rural Development:
Franklin Leeflang.
Minister of Finance: Anton Telting.
Minister of Economic Affairs: Dr. Imro Fong Poen.
Minister of Construction: Dr. Henk Dahlberg.
Minister of Education and Culture; Harold Rusland.
Minister of Agriculture, Livestock, Fisheries and Forestry:
Ir. Frank Vreden.
Minister of Social Affairs and Housing: Dr. Errol Alibux.
Minister for Public Works and Transport: Mohamed
Ataoellah.
* Note: In February 1982 Dr. Henk Chin A Sen and the Council of Ministers resigned and the National Military Council
reassumed direct rule. L. F- Ramdat Misier became interim President. The Central Planning Council and the Government
Advisory Council were aboEshed, and a new Council of Ministers was to be appointed.
LEGISLATURE
The Staten was dissolved in August 1980 and plans made for the convening of a 25-member Constituent Assembly.
POLITICAL PARTIES
In November 1981 the Revolutionary People’s Front
was established, a broad political alliance with a left-wing
emphasis, which aims to include civilians in the process
begun by the armed forces in February 1980. The Front
is headed by the Revolutionary Council established by the
1981 draft constitution. The leaders of the Presidium are:
Lt.-Col. Daysi BoutersE, Maj. Roy Horb, Lt. Iwan
Graanoogst.
Paramaribo
Hernieuwde Progressieve Partij (HPP): Coppenamestraat
64, Zorg en Hoop; f. f975: social democratic; mainly
Hindustani; Chair. Panellal Parmessar; Sec.-Gen.
Dr. George Hindorie.
Kaum-Tani Persuatan Ittdonesia (KTPI): Weidestraat;
f. 1947; largely Indonesian; Leader Soejadin AndrE
SOEPARMAN.
Kommunistische Partij Suriname (KPS) (Communist Party
of Suriname)'. Gravenstraat 45; f. 1973". Maoist.
Nationale Partij Suriname (NPS): Wanicastraat; f. 1946;
predominantly Creole; Leader Henck Arron.
Partij Nationalistische Republiek (PNR): Weidestraat;
f. 1963: predominantlj' Creole; split into two factions;
pro-Eddy Bruma (fmr- leader) faction led by Robin
Ravales.
Pendawa Lima: f. 1975: predominantly Indonesian;
Leader Salam Paul Somohardjo.
Progressieve ArbeWers on Landbouwers Unie (PALU):
Chair. Ir. Iwan Krolis.
Progressive Bosneger Partij: f. 1968; Bush Negroes;
Leader Jarien GaddEN.
Progressieve Nationale Partij (PNP): Keizerstraat 195;
Leader Just Rens.
Progressieve Surinaamse Volkspartij (PSV): Keizerstraat
122; f. 1946; Christian democratic party; 5,000 mems.;
Chair. Emile L. A. Wijntuin.
Socialistische Partij Suriname (SPS): f. 1977 from the
fusion of the Progressieve Socialistische Partij and the
Surinaamse Socialistische Partij; predominant!}' Creole;
Leader Henk HerrEnberg.
Vatan Hitkarie Partij: Hindustani.
Volkspartij (VP): Keizerstraat 197, P.O.B. 1875; f. 1975:
Chair. Dr. Rubin Lie Pauw Sam; First Sec. Stuart
Menckeberg.
Vooruitstrevende Hervormings Partij (VHP): Lim .-I
Postraat; f. 1949; leading opposition party; pre-
dominantly Indian; Leader Jaggernath Lachmon.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
Argentina: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Austria: Caracas, Yenezuelu-
Barbados: Caracas, Venezuela.
Belgium: Kingston, Jamaica.
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SURINAME
(In Paramaribo unless othenvise stated)
Brazil; .A.nton Dragtenweg 51; Ambassador: Dr. Nestor
L uix Fernandes BaRROs dds Santos Lima.
Canada: Georgetown, Guyana.
Chile: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
1498
SURINAME
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
China, People's Republic: Dr. Axwijkstraat 45, P.O.B.
3042; Ambassador: Di Chao.
Cuba: Georgetown, Guyana.
Denmark: Caracas, Venezuela.
France: Gravenstraat 57 boven; Charge d'affaires: Jean-
Pahl Schricke.
German Democratic Republic: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Germany, Federal Republic: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Ghana: Permanent Representative to the UN, New York,
. N.Y., U.S.A.
Greece: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Guyana: Kerkplein 8 boven; Charge d’affaires a.i.
Chan.
Hungary: Caracas, Venezuela.
India: Kromme Elleboogstr. 5; Ambassador: S. Kejer.
Indonesia: Van Bmssellaan 3, P.O.B. 157; Ambassador:
Djoko Juwono.
Iraq: Caracas, Venezuela.
Israel: Caracas, Venezuela.
Italy: Bogota, Colombia.
Jamaica: Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Japan; AGO-Gebouw, Gravenstr. 25 ii; Ambassador: A.
Tsujino.
Korea, Republic: Malebatrum straat 1-5, P.O.B. 1896;
Ambassador: Hi Chul Moon.
Netherlands: Mr. Dr. J. c. de Mirandastraat 10 boven;
Ambassador : Drs. J. B. Hoekman.
Norway: Caracas, Venezuela.
Pakistan: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Peru: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Sweden: Caracas, Venezuela.
Switzerland: Caracas, Venezuela.
U.S.S.R.: Bogota, Colombia.
United Kingdom: Georgetown, Guyana.
U.S.A. : Dr. S. Redmondstr. 13; Ambassador: John
Crowley.
Venezuela: AGO-Gebouw Gravenstraat 25 i; Dr. B.
VelAzqoez.
Yugoslavia: Georgetown, Guyana.
Suriname also has diplomatic relations with the Bahamas, Colombia, Czechoslovakia, the Dominican Republic, Ecuador,
Egypt, Finland, Grenada, Haiti, Libya, Mexico, Nicaragua, Portugal, Romania, Spain, Syria, Trinidad and Tobago, Turkey
and Viet-Nam.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The administration of justice is entrusted to a C^urt of
Justice, the 6 members of which are nominated for life, and
three Cantonal Courts.
President of the Court of Justice: O. E. G. van der Geld.
Attorney-General: R. M. Reeder.
RELIGION
Many religions are represented in Suriname, including:
Roman Catholicism: Bishop of Paramaribo; Mgr. Alovsius
Zichem; Gravenstraat 12, P.O.B. 1230, Paramaribo.
Moravian Brethren: Praeses Th. a. Darnoud; f. 17^:
Maagdenstr. 50, Paramaribo; 44 , 39 ° mems. ; publ.
De Kerkbode.
Arya Dewaker: Chair. R. O. Sihal; Verb Molenpad i,
Paramaribo.
Hinduism: Sanatan Dharm; Chair. Dr. K. Nanan Panday,
Koningstraat 33, Paramaribo.
'*'^^rinaamse Moeslim Associatie: Chair. A. Abdoel-
bashir; Kankantriestraat 55-57. Paramaribo.
Surinaamse Islamitische Vereniging: Chair. Dr. I.
Jamaludin; 'Watermolenstraat 13, Paramaribo.
Stichting Islamitische Gemeenten Suriname: Chair. Dr.
T. SowiRONo; Verb Mahonielaan 39, Paramaribo.
Federatie Islamitische Gemeenten in Suriname; Chair.
K. Kaaiman.
Other religions include the Christian
the Dutch Reformed Church, the the
tion, the Dutch Portuguese- Jeivi^ Conception the
EvangeUcal Lutheran Church, the Evangel^^ Mepodist
Church, God's Trumpet, Pentecostal ^
Seventh Day Adventists, Streams of Power, the Episcopal
Church and the Wesleyan Methodist Congregation.
THE PRESS
Newspapers were made subject to government censor-
ship in August 1980 after an alleged left-wing coup plot
was discovered.
DAILIES
Aktueel: Gonggrijpstraat 82, P.O.B. 469, Paramaribo; f.
1973; morm'ng; Dutch; Editor J. H. M. Slagveer;
circ. 5,000.
De Vrije Stem: Dr. J. F. Nassylaan 107-109, Paramaribo;
morm’ng; Dutch; Editor W. H. LionaRONs; circ. 5,000.
De Vrijheid: Keizerstraat 42, Paramaribo; Chinese.
De Ware Tijd: Malebatrumstraat ii, P.O.B. 1200, Para-
maribo; f. 1957; morning; Dutch; Editor L. E. M.
Morpurgo; circ. 15,000.
De West: Mr. Dr. J. C. de Mirandastraat No. 2-6, P.O.B.
176, Paramaribo; f. 1909; evening; Dutch; liberal;
Editor D. G. A. Findlay; circ. 8,500-11,000.
There are three other Chinese language newspapers;
Fa Sien Paw, Lam Foeng and Surinam.
PERIODICALS
Advertentieblad van de Republiek Suriname: Gravenstraat
118, Paramaribo; f. 1871; two a week; government
information bulletin; Dutch; Editor F. Wijngaarde.
Bondro: Paramaribo; weekly; Editor Humphrey Keer-
veld.
C.L.O. Bulletin: Gemenelandsweg 95, Paramaribo; f. 1973:
labour information published by civil servants’ union;
weekly; Dutch.
Mini-World: Albergstr. 29, P.O.B. 2440, Paramaribo;
f. 1976; monthly: English and Spanish; general interest;
Editor Shinichiro Mikuni; circ. 3,000.
Omhoog: Gravenstraat 17-19, Paramaribo; weekly;
Dutch; Catholic bulletin.
1499
SURINAME
Pipel: Keizerstraat 197; f. 1975; weekly; Dutch; organ of
Volkspartij ; Editor Stuart JIenckeberg.
Sonde Spikri: Paramaribo; Editor C. Karg.
There are also the following periodicals; weekly;
Paloeloe (general interest), Saina (general interest). Sport
Arena (sport illustrated), Sportspiegel (sports illustrated);
monthl}’.- Economische Voorlichting (economics). High
Time (music). Hit Mix (teenage, music). Hit Parade
(teenage, music), Landbouw Nieuws (agriculture). Made in
Suriname (business), Protestants maandblad (religious).
Sport Spiegel (sport illustrated), Suriname Juristenblad
(law), Surinam Stars (tourism), Tamara (women’s maga-
zine), Toeka (young people). Tori (general), 25 Februari,
Vooruit (politics).
PRESS AGENCIES
Surinaams Nieuws Agentschap (SNA) {Suriname News
Agency): Gravenstraat 390, Paramaribo; 2 daily bul-
letins in Dutch, Spanish and English; Dir.-Gen. and
Chief Editor A. J. M. Judell.
CPS: Keizerstraat 105, P.O.B. 1577, Paramaribo.
Informa (Suriname News Service): Herenstraat 11, Para-
maribo; Bureau Chief J. Slagveer.
PUBLISHERS
Dubois & Dubois; Eldoradolaan 22, Paramaribo; f. 1966;
Gen. Man. J. M. Dubois.
H. van den Boomen: Gravenstraat 17-19. Paramaribo.
Lionarons DrukkeriJ N.V.; Dr. J. F. Nassylaan 107-109,
Paramaribo.
VACO, N.V.: Domineestraat 26, P.O.B. 1841, Paramaribo.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
The Netherlands aid programme includes a reorganiza-
tion of the radio and television sj’stems.
RADIO
Stichting Radio-omroep Suriname: J. van Eerstraat,
Paramaribo; f. 1965; commercial; government-owned;
all local languages; Dir. R. E. Pon'ER.
Radio A.B.C.: Maystraat 57, Paramaribo; f. 1975; com-
mercial; services in Dutch, Sranang and Hindi; Dir.
H. Kamperveen.
Radio Apiniie: Verlengde Gemenelandsweg 37, Para-
maribo; f. 1958; commercial; home service in local
languages; Dir. E. Ver\’uurt.
Radio Paramaribo: Gravenstraat 118, P.O.B. 9751, Para-
maribo; f. 1957; commercial; home service in all local
languages, foreign service in English and Spanish; Dir.
M. R. PlERKHAN.
Radika: Pad van Wanica 51, pc. 51, P.O.B. 1083, Para-
maribo; f. 1962; commercial; Hindi and Dutch; Dir. R.
Radakishun-Ramlakhan.
Radio Nickerie (RANI): Waterloostraat, Nieuw Nickerie;
commercial; Hindi and Dutch.
In 1977 there were 186,000 radio receivers.
TELEVISION
Surinaamse Televisie Stichting (S.T.V.S.) : Cultuurtuinlaan,
P.O.B. 535, Paramaribo; f. 1965; government-owned;
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
commercial; local languages, Dutch and English; Dir.
F. J. Pengel.
In 1977 there were 40,000 television sets.
FINANCE
In August 1981 the Government announced its intention
of localizing all banks and insurance companies with one
exception (which was left unnamed).
(cap. —capital; p.u. =paid up; dep. =deposits; m. =million;
res.=reserves; amounts in Suriname guilders)
BANKING
Central Bank
Centrale Bank van Suriname; Waterkant 20, P.O.B. 1801,
Paramaribo; f. 1956; cap. and res. 27m. (Dec. 1980):
Pres. Dr. J. Sedney; Dirs. W. Lieuw A Soe, H. E.
Rijsdijk.
Commercial Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V.: Kerkplein i, Paramaribo;
f. 1970; Man. Dir. W. H. Bunschoten; br. at Nieuw
Nickerie; 5 agencies.
Hakrinbank N.V.: Dr. Sophie Redmondstraat 11-13,
P.O.B. 1813, Paramaribo; f. 1936; cap. and res. 8.175m.
(Dec. 1979): Man. T. van Philips; 3 brs.
Landbouwbank N.V.: Lim A Postraat 34, P.O.B. 929,
Paramaribo; f. 1972; cap. and res. 7m. (Dec. 1979):
Man. Drs. S. Ammersingh; 3 brs.
Nationale Ontwikkelingsbank, N.V.; Prins Hendrikstraat
20, P.O.B. 677. Paramaribo; f. 1963; government-
supported development bank; cap. and res. 3.9m. (Dec.
1979): Man. Dir. Drs. R. A. Somaroo.
De Surinaamsche Bank, N.V.: Gravenstraat 26, P.O.B.
1806, Paramaribo; f. 1865; cap. and res. 25m. (Dec.
1979); Dirs. Drs. A. J. Brahim, R. A. Plantinga; 7
brs.
Surinaamse Hypotheekbank, N.V.: Herenstraat 7, Para-
maribo; f. 1951; cap. and res. o.im. (Dec. 1979); Dir.
M. A. A. Oemar.
Surinaamse Postspaarbank: Knuffelsgracht ii, Para-
maribo; f. 1903; cap. and res. 3.7m. (Dec. 1979): Dir.
Drs. H. R. Nijhorst.
Surinaamse Volkscredietbank: Waterkant 104, Para-
maribo; f. 1949: cap. and res. 5m. (Dec. 1979); Man.
Dir. E. O. Noordpool; 2 brs.
INSURANCE
AGO Verzekeringen: Gravenstraat 23-25, P.O.B. 410,
Paramaribo.
American Life Insurance Company: Wagenwegstraat 20,
Paramaribo.
British American Insurance Company: Gravenstr. 32,
Paramaribo.
E.N.N.A. N.V.: Gravenstr. 16, Paramaribo.
N.V. Eerste Surinaamse Verzekeringsmaatschappij De
Nationale: Gravenstraat 5—7, Paramaribo.
Fatum Schadeverzekering, N.y.: P.O.B. 1845, Paramaribo;
f. 1980; Man. Dir. S. I. Sijem Fat; Sec. J. W. H.
Michters.
The Manufacturers Life Insurance' Company: Watermolen-
straat 43, P.O.B. 1392, Paramaribo.
Nieuwe Eerste Nederlandse VerzekeringsmaatschappiJ N.V.:
Lim A Postraat 30-32, Paramaritra.
Self Reliance: Herenstraat, Paramaribo.
1500
SURINAME
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Kamer van Koophandel en Fabrieken {Chamber of Com-
merce and Industry)-. Dr. J. C. de Mirandastraat lo,
P.O.B. 149, Paramaribo; f. 1910; 7,713 mems.; Chair.
A. S. Lee Kong; Sec. F. A. Zandwijken; publ.
Bulletin (fortnightly, Dutch).
Surinaams-Nederlands Kamer van Koophandel: Gravenstr.
39c, Paramaribo.
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Centre for Industrial Development and Export Promotion:
Rust en Vredestr. 79-81, P.O.B. 1275, Paramaribo.
Ontwikkeiingsfonds Kleinnijverheid (Small Industry
Development Fund): Onafhankelijkshotel, Paramaribo.
Stichiing Planbureau Suriname (Planning Bureau):
Dr. S. Redmondstraat 118, P.O.B. 172, Paramaribo;
responsible for long and short term planning.
EMPLOYERS’ ASSOCIATION
Vereniging Surinaams Bedrijfsieven (Suriname Trade and
Industry Association): Prins Hendrikstraat 18, P.O.B.
Ill, Paramaribo; f. 1950; 135 mems.; Chair. W. H.
Lionarons; Sec. G. R. Bijnoe; publ. Weekberichtj
Weekly Newsletter.
TRADE UNIONS
Algemeen Verbond van Vakverenigingen in Suriname
“De Moederbond” (AVVS) (General Confederation of
Trade Unions): Verlegende Coppenamestraat, Para-
maribo, P.O.B. 230; 15,000 mems.; Chair. Cyril R.
Daal; Gen. Sec. J. F. Haakmat.
Centrale 47 (C-47): Wanicastr. 230, Paramaribo; 9,000
mems.; Chair. Fred Derby.
Centrale Landsdienaren Organisatie (CLO) (Central Organiza-
tion for Civil Service Employees) : Gemenelandsweg 93,
Paramaribo; 13,000 mems.; Pres. H. Sylvester.
Progressieve Werknemers Organisatie (Progressive Workers'
Organization): Limesgracht 80, Paramaribo; f. 1948;
5,000 mems.; covers the commercial, hotel and banking
sectors; Chair. Ramon W. Cruden; Sec. M. E. Ment.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Paramaribo Government Railv/ay: Onverwacht, Para-
maribo; single track from Onverwacht via Zandenj to
Bronsweg (87 km.); Dir. M. Nahar.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Construction of an 80-km. railway from the Bakhuis
Mountains to Apoera on the Corantijn river was completed
in 1980.
ROADS
There are 2,500 km. of main roads, of which 850 km. are
paved. The main east-west road, 390 km. in length, links
Albina on the eastern border with Nieuw Nickerie on the
west. A new east-west road further to the south was
completed in 1978.
SHIPPING
Scheepvaart Maatschappij Suriname N.V. (Suriname
Shipping Line Ltd.): Waterkant 44, P.O.B. 1824,
Paramaribo; services to the Netherlands, Belgium,
Fed. Repub. of Germany, Brazil, Colombia, Guyana,
Mexico, Venezuela, U.S. Gulf and Caribbean ports;
regular cargo and passenger services in the interior;
Man. Dir. E. Kustner.
Suriname is also served by many foreign shipping lines.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main airport is Zanderij airport, 48 km. from Para-
maribo.
Surinaamse Luchtvaart Maatschappij N.V. (Surinam
Airways): Zanderij International Airport, P.O.B. 2029,
Paramaribo; f. 1953; officially established 1962; services
to Amsterdam three or four times a week, to Cura9ao
(Netherlands Antilles) four times a week, to the U.S. A.
and Brazil and extensive domestic services; Dir. A.
Mungra; fleet: i DC8-63 (leased from KLM), i
DC8-55CF, 3 DHC-6 Twin Otter.
Gonini Air Service; Zorg en Hoop Airport, P.O.B. 1614;
privately-owned; licensed for unscheduled national and
international services (also crop spraying, round trips,
etc.); fleet of Cessna 206s.
Gum Air: Doekhieweg, Zorg en Hoop; privately-owned;
unscheduled domestic flights.
The following foreign airlines also serve Suriname:
ALM (Netherlands Antilles), Guyana Airways Corpn.,
KLM (Netherlands), Cruzeiro do Sul (Brazil) and BWIA
(Trinidad and Tobago).
TOURISM
Toeristische Autoriteit (Tonrisf v4«f/!0n7y): GroteComb^weg
99, P.O.B. 656, Paramaribo; f. 1981; Dir. J. M. J.
Steeman.
Stinasu — The Foundation for Nature Preservation in
Suriname: Jongbawstraat 14, P.O.B. 436, Paramaribo;
offers tours and accommodation in nature reserves.
1501
SWAZILAND
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Kingdom of Swaziland is bounded on the north,
west, south and south-east by South Africa and by
Mozambique on the east. The mean annual temperature on
the Highveld is just over i6°c {6o°f) and in the sub-humid
Lorweld about 22°c {72 °f) while annual rainfall ranges
from 100 to 225 cm. {40 to 90 inches) on the Highveld and
from 50 to 60 cm. (20 to 25 inches) in the Lowveld. English
and siSwati are the official languages. Some 60 per cent
of the population are Christian and the remainder adhere
to traditional beliefs. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2)
is blue, with a yellow-edged horizontal crimson stripe
(half the depth) in the centre. On this stripe is a black and
white Swazi shield, superimposed on two spears and a staff.
Mbabane is the administrative capital and Lobamba, the
traditional capital of the Swazi people, is to become the
country’s legislative capital.
Recent History
Sobhuza II became Ngwenyama (Paramount Chief) of
Swaziland in 1899, when only a few months old, but his
mother acted as regent until 1921. In 1903 the country
became a British protectorate and in 1907 it was made
one of the British High Commission Territories, with
Basutoland (now Lesotho) and Bechuanaland (now
Botswana).
Swaziland's first constitution was introduced in 1963,
and elections to choose members for the first Legislative
Council were held the following year. These resulted in an
overwhelming victory for the Imbokodvo National Move-
ment, which supports the traditional Swazi way of life
allied to progressive evolution. Internal self-government
was granted in April 1967 and Swaziland became a pro-
tected state, with Sobhuza recognized as King of Swaziland
and Head of State. The Imbokodvo National Movement
won all seats in the new National Assembly in the 1967
general elections. Its leader. Prince Makhosini Dlamini,
was appointed Prime Minister in April 1967. Swaziland
became independent, within the Commonwealth, on
September 6th, 1968.
In April 1973, in response to a motion passed by both
Houses of Parliament, the King repealed the constitution,
suspended all political activity and took over all judicial,
legislative and e.xecutive powers himself. The Ngpvane
National Liberatory Congress (NNLC) was banned in
November 1975 and, follo'iving disturbances in October
1977 over pay structures, the Swaziland National Teachers’
Organization was also declared a political organization and
banned. Political dissent continued throughout 1978 and
several senior officials, including Dr. Ambrose Zwane,
former leader of the NNLC, were arrested and imprisoned
under the 60-day detention law. Dr. Zwane subsequently
escaped from detention and returned to Swaziland under a
royal amnesty in June 1979. although other leading
members of the NNLC remained in detention. Several
members of the banned South African Pan- Africanist
Congress were detained and expelled from Swaziland in
April 197S and South African refugees were frequent
victims of the detention law in 1979. Although attaching
considerable importance to good relations with other
1502
black African states, Swaziland has maintained a neutral
attitude to South Africa. In early 1982 the two Govern-
ments were discussing the possibility of transferring to
Swaziland the South African-controlled Kangwane "home-
land,” with a population of 750,000 Swazis.
In October 1978 elections were held, for the first time
since the multi-party elections of 1972. The new legislature
was opened in January 1979. The Prime Minister, Maj.-
Gen. Maphevu Dlamini (who had replaced Prince Makho-
sini Dlamini in March 1976), died in October 1979 and was
succeeded in November by Prince Mabandla N.F. Dlamini.
During 1980 the new Prime Minister released a number of
detained political opponents, and a commission of enquiry
was formed to investigate allegations of government
corruption, but its work was effectively terminated
following Sobhuza’s intervention. As the King celebrated
his 60th year as monarch in 1981, the dominant political
uncertainty facing Swaziland was the question of succes-
sion and of the growing disharmony between the tradi-
tional and progressive elements in national life.
Government
Executive authority is vested in the King and is exercised
through a Cabinet presided over by a Prime Minister. All
Ministers are nominated by the King. Parliament consists
of the Senate and the House of Assembly. The House of
Assembly has 50 members — 40 elected by an 80-member
Electoral College and 10 appointed by the King. The
Senate has 20 members, 10 elected by the Electoral
College and 10 appointed by the King. The constitution was
repealed in April 1973 and all political activity was sus-
pended. A Royal Commission on a new constitution
reported in January 1975 and during 1978 details of a new
constitution were announced and elections held, although
the constitution was not formally presented to the people.
The country is divided into 40 chieftaincies (Tinkhmidla),
each of which elects two members to the Electoral College.
Each of the country’s four regions is to have a council made
up of members of the Electoral College, to co-ordinate
activities at a regional level and to implement government
policies.
Defence
The army, created in 1973, totalled an estimated 2,600
regular troops in November 1981. Swaziland also has a
paramilitary police force.
Economic Affairs
Only about 55 per cent of the total land area is Swazi-
owned and is held in trust by the King as Nation Land.
Traditional subsistence farming is the main source of
livelihood in these areas, while the remainder is divided
into individual tenure farms owned mainly by Europeans
and commercial companies. Agricultural production
accounts for about 30 per cent of G.D.P. and about 70 per
cent of export earnings. About 75 per cent of the working
population is employed in agriculture. Sugar cane is the
principal agricultural item in the economy and sugar
provided over 46 per cent of export earnings in 1980. There
are two sugar mills in the Lowveld, producing 200,000
metric tons of sugar annually, and the large Simunye
white sugar complex, which came into production in 1980,
SWAZILAND
Introductory Survey
was expected to achieve its full production capacity of
120,000 tons in 1982/83. Cattle form the main wealth of
the Swazi people, while citrus fruits, cotton, rice and
maize are important agricultural products. Swaziland
became self-sufficient in maize in 1975 and a series of
rural development programmes aims to repeat this
achievement with other crops.
There are considerable mineral reserves, especially of
chrysolite asbestos, which have been extensively exploited,
and coal, of which there were estimated reserves of 1,000
million tons in 1980. In 1977 mining constituted almost
30 per cent of G.D.P. but, following the exhaustion in
1975 of formerly extensive high-grade iron ore reserves,
coal production has assumed increased importance.
Extensive reserves of anthracitic coal have been identified,
and a second bituminous coal mine was coming into
operation in 1981. There are plans to construct a coal-
fired power station at Mpaka, with South African assist-
ance. The Government is currently investigating the
commercial viability of other mineral deposits, which
include tin, kaolin, pyrophyllite and silica, and small
gold and diamond deposits are being exploited in the
north-west part of the country, with the value of gold
reserves estimated at between U.S. $3 million and $4
million.
Manufacturing industries are concerned mainly rvith pro-
cessing agricultural, livestock and forestry products. Com-
mercial timber reserves cover about 120,000 hectares and
the export of wood pulp is the second largest earner of
foreign exchange. There are four sawmills of which the
largest, at Bhunya, produces about 150,000 metric tons of
wood pulp annually. In 1964 Swaziland’s first industrial
estate was opened at Matsapa and several secondary
industries, including a television assembly plant, have
become established there. A second industrial centre is
being developed in the south at Nhlangano. The con-
struction of a petroleum refinery is also planned. Infra-
structural facilities, including the construction of a dam
project and two major new townships, were incorporated
in the Simunye sugar complex, and in 1980 the U.K.
offered grant aid of over E6 million. There are also plans
to assist industrialization by providing alternative routes
to world markets. One such project under discussion is
for a new international airport at Mbabane.
Although company tax remains low and the country is
anxious to attract foreign capital, Africanization was
speeded up in Swaziland during ig 73 "with a series of
radical measures. These included more participation in the
mining industry, part-nationalization of the favo main
banks, a monopoly of insurance, extra taxes on sugar in
the form of a heavy levy on producers and more taxes on
the thriving hotel industry as well as a Land Speculation
Act. Swaziland’s second National Development Plan
(1973-77) provided for an estimated expenditure totalling
E42 million in 1973-75, with particular emphasis on
agriculture. The third National Development Plan, intro-
duced in 1977 and revised in 1980, forecasts average
annual growth of 6.5 per cent in the agricultural sector
and a maintained share of 30 per cent of G.D.P. Manufac-
turing and processing sectors are expected to grow by
about 7 per cent annually, accounting for 22 per cent of
G.D.P,, while public sector investment in construction is
also set at an annual 7 per cent gro^vth rate by t e en o
1983.
. Transport and Communications
The 224 km. Swaziland railway runs from the iron ore
mine at Ngwenya, near Mbabane, on the western border
through the middle of Swaziland to the Mozambique
border near Goba, where it connects with the Mozambique
line to the port of Maputo. In November 1978 work was
completed on a 93 km. rail link with South Africa to give
land-locked Swaziland direct access to the ports of Richards
Bay and Durban. The line, built at a cost of E25 million,
runs from Phuzumoya in Swaziland and joins the South
African railways system at Lavumisa (Gollel). There are
2,820 km. of roads including a 170 km. highway from
Ngwenya, on the western border, to Lomahasha on the
Mozambique border, of which 104 km. is tarred. The main
airport is at Matsapa, near Manzini .
Social Welfare
In 1976 Swaziland had 17 hospitals, with 1,462 beds,
71 physicians and 364 nurses.
Education
In 1980 there were 450 primary schools with over
112,000 pupils and more than 23,000 pupils in a total of 82
secondary schools. There are two teacher training colleges.
Higher education is provided by the University of Bots-
wana and Swaziland which included Lesotho as a third
member until its withdrawal from the joint university in
October 1975. Vocational and other training is provided
by the Swaziland Industrial Training Institute, the
Swaziland Agricultural College and University Centre and
the Government’s Staff Training Institute.
Tourism
Swaziland has some magnificent mountain scener}^
particularly in the Ezulwini Valley. There are game
reserves at Mlilwane and Hlane. Tourism expanded
rapidly to a record 135,000 visitors in 1976, of whom an
estimated 80 per cent were short-stay visitors travelling
by road from South Africa. Increased petrol prices,
however, resulted in a decline to 70,000 tourists in 1978.
In 1978 there were 26 hotels and two casinos and there
are plans to build other hotels and a third casino.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 20th (Ascension Day), July 22nd (King’s
Birthday), August 24th (Umhlanga (Reed Dance) Day),
September 6th (Somhlolo (Independence) Day), October
24th (United Nations Day), December 25th, 26th (Christ-
mas and Boxing Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), March 14th
(Commonwealth Day), April ist-4th (Easter), April 25th
(National Flag Day).
The Incwala Ceremony is-held in December or January,
but the exact date is variable each year.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
Swazi and South African currency are both legal tender.
Swazi currency: 100 cents=i lilangeni
(plural: emalangeni (E)).
South African currency; 100 cents= i rand (R).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
1 lila-gem= i rand;
£1 sterling= 1.8775 emalangeni or rand;
U.S. 51=97.6 Swazi or South African cents.
1503
SWAZILAND
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area: 17,363 sq. km. {6,704 square miles).
POPULATION
(Census of .\ugust 1976)
Male
Female
Total
Africans .
206,672
250,426
457,098
Europeans
4.233
3.486
7,719
Other Non-Africans.
2,053
2,014
4,067
Absentees*
18,903
6.747
25,650
Total
231,861
262,673
494,534
* Mmnly Africans -working in South Africa.
Estimated population : 601,200 (including absentee workers)
at July ist, 1981.
Principal Towns (August 1981); Mbabane (capital) 29,875;
Manzini 12,241.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 48.3 per
1,000 in 1970-75, 47.5 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate
21.3 per 1,000 in 1970-75, rg.i per 1,000 in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
EMPLOYMENT
In 1976 about 84,000 people were in paid employment.
This figure, which includes self-employed, is just over 36
per cent of the working-age population — ^people between 15
and 64 — which in 1976 was 236,681.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Rice
5*
5*
I
Maize
90
105
105
Potatoes
6*
6*
4
Sweet potatoes .
9*
9*
I
Seed cotton
i8»
21
23
Cottonseed
12*
^4
15
Citrus fruit
8o*
63
59
Other fruit
21*
21*
I
Sugar cane
2,240
2,242
2,196
Cotton lint
6*
6*
8
* FAO estimates.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
644
661
658
Goats
257
285
303
Sheep
38
30
32
Horses .
2
2
2
Donkeys
14
14
14
Poultry .
583
590
567
Pigs
15
20
15
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
('000 metric tons)
1978*
1979*
1980
Beef and veal .
14
14
8
Goats’ meat .
2
3
3
Cows’ milk
35
36
5
Cattle hides
1.6
1 .6
2
* FAO estimate.
Sources: FAO, Production Yearbook, and Central Statistical Office, Mbabane.
1504
SWAZILAND Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
255
43
286
—
—
I
255
43
287
Pitprops (Mine timber) .
I
—
2
102
33
38
103
33
40
Pulpwood .
724
724
738
96
124
no
820
848
848
Other industrial wood .
I
5
3
41
3
—
42
8
3
Fuel wood .
—
—
—
3
I
5
3
I
5
Total
981
772
1,029
242
161
154
1,223
933
1,183
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
('ooo cubic metres)
1976
1
1977
i
1978
1
1
1979
1980
Coniferous sa-\vnwood (incl. boxboards)
95
98
102
120
120
MINING
PRODUCTION
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Chrysolite asbestos
Iron ore* ....
Coal ....
PyrophyUite
Barytes ....
'ooo metric tons
tt *• **
l» »» *»
II II **
II II **
39-3
1 , 935-9
126.1
0.4
38.0
1,441.1
129.0
36.9
1,265.9
165.9
34-3
493-5
168.4
31.6
176.0
* Figures relate to gross weight. The metal content (in 'ooo metric tons) was: 1,229 in 1976; 915 in i977; 624 in 1978.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
r98o
Turned meat
Raw sugar . . - ■
Molasses . - • •
Chemical wood pulp* •
Electric energy .
metric tons
'ooo metric tons
II n
II H **
million kWh.
800.9
225
70.2
152
258
671-3
248
74
152
281
430.3
241
67
127
294-7
310
109
166
485-8
* Twelve months ending June 30th of the year stated.
48
1505
SWAZILAND
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
Swazi and South Airican currency are both legal tender.
Swazi currency: loo cents=i lilangeni.
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents; i lilangeni.
Notes; i lilangeni; 2, 5, 10 and 20 emalangeni (E).
South African currency: 100 cents = 1 rand.
Coins; l, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents.
Notes: i, 2, 5, ro and 20 rand.
Exchange rates (December 1981): i lilangeni=i rand; £\ sterltng=i.8775 emalangeni or rand;
U.S. $1=97.6 Swazi or South Airican cents.
100 emalangeni or rand=£53.26=$io2.46.
Note: Since September 1974 Swaziland has issued its own currency, the lilangeni (plural: emalangeni), which is at par
with the rand and circulates with it inside the country^. For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter
on South Africa.
BUDGET*
Twelve months ending March 31st
{’000 emalangeni)
Revenue
ig8o/8i
198T/82
Expenditure
1980/81
1981/82
Customs and excise
86,853
62,666
Public debt ....
12,752
14,725
Income tax ....
37,000
39.100
Civil hst .....
108
108
Taxes and duties
rr,220
23.226
Parliament ....
515
551
Licences .....
1,120
1,230
Prime Mimster
6,900
20,471
Earnings of departments .
7,720
11.255
Pohee and defence .
21,544
39,614
Reimbursements and loan re-
Deputy Prime iVIinister
5,486
8,544
payments ....
600
1,500
Finance .....
2,886
3,416
Judicial fines
400
400
Home afiairs ....
8,298
24,274
Education ....
38,764
69,800
Health
9,859
22,415
Works, power and communica-
tions .....
92,409
172,289
Agriculture ....
35,927
69,299
Judiciary ....
4,602
14,530
Law office ....
1,760
3,927
Public Serv-ice Commission
86
91
Audit .....
rS6
260
Commerce, industry, mines and
tourism ....
19,443
76,231
Other provisions
5,860
8,798
Total ....
145.003
139,377
Total ....
267,385
549,343
* Estimates.
Gross Domestic Product (million emalangeni, year ending March 31st): 113.2 in 1972/73; 146.5 in 1973/74; 193.3 in 1974/75:
253.7 in 1975/76: 272.5 in 1976/77-
EXTERNAL TRADE
(’000 emalangeni)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports ....
Exports (inch Re-exports) .
194,810
146,265
267,305
168,666*
296,861 j
192,274
322,490
275,866
•Excluding re-exports.
1506
SWAZILAND Statistical Survey, The Constitution
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo emalangeni)
Imports
1978
1
1979
1980
Food and live animals .
15.350
17.982
22,795
Beverages and tobacco .
6,825
6,834
5,445
Crude materials (ined-
ible) except fuels
1.302
1,199
1.925
Mineral fuels, lubricants.
etc. ....
25.764
28,779
56,166
Animal and vegetable oil
and fats .
536
670
310
Chemicals .
21,594
22,355
25,326
Basic manufactures
23.724
25.304
35,525
Machinery and transport
equipment
57.585
65,467
60,381
Miscellaneous manufac-
tured articles .
16,494
17,740
20,082
Commodities not classi-
fied by kind
98,131
110,731
94,535
Total
267,305
296,861
322,490
Exports (excl. re-exports)
1978
1979
1980
Sugar ....
59,585
69,136
128,445
Citrus fruit .
7,239
9.437
7,646
Iron ore
6,206
5,265
3,691
Wood pulp .
27,124
28,156
37,273
Asbestos
18,235
17,558
15,590
Canned fruit
8,202
9,184
9,365
Meat and meat products
6,442
9,055
9,586
Other ....
35.633
47.483
64,270
Total
168,666
195,274
275,866
EDUCATION
{1980)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .....
450
3,278
112,019
Secondary ....
82
1,292
23,198
Teacher Training Colleges .
2
48
518
Technical and VocationalTraining
4*
76
762
Universities ....
I
91
885
* Includes Health Institutes.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Central Statistical Office, Mbabane.
THE CONSTITUTION
The constitution seeks to maintain a non-racial state in
which everyone will be treated equally without discrimina-
tion, regardless of race, colour or creed, and securing to
everyone freedom and justice and inviolability of their
property.
The King of SwazUand, called the Ngwenyama (the
Lion) in siSwati, is Head of State. Succession is governed
by Swazi law and custom. The executive authority is
vested in the King and exercised through a Cabinet
of Ministers presided over by the Prime Minister.
The Swazi National Council {Liqoqo), which consists of
the King and all adult male Swazi, advises the King
matters regulated by Swazi law and custom and connected
ivith Swazi traditions and culture.
Under the independence constitution, legislative power
was vested in a bicameral Parliament, comprising a Senate
and a House of Assembly. In April 1973. m response to a
motion passed by both Houses of Parliament, King
1507
Sobhuza repealed the constitution, suspended political
activity and took over all judicial, legislative and executive
powers himself. In September 1973 he announced the
appointment of a Royal Constitutional Commission to
draw up a new constitution. In March 1977 the King
announced the abolition of the parliamentary system and
its replacement by traditional tribal communities called
Tinkhtmdla.
A new constitution, which confirmed the power of the
King, was promulgated on October 13th, 1978, although
it has not been formally presented to the people. The con-
stitution provides for a bicameral Parliament {Libandla),
comprising 50 deputies and 20 Senators. Parliament’s
functions are confined to debating Government proposals
and advising the King. No political parties are permitted.
An 80-member electoral college, with two members chosen
by the people from each Tinkhtmdla, elects from its
members 40 deputies and 10 Senators. The King appoints
a further 10 members to each chamber.
SWAZILAND
The Governtnent, Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
H.M. King SoBHUZA II, g.c.m.g., k.b.e. (enthroned as Paramount Chief 1921: recognized as King by the United Kingdom
on October 21st, 1966).
CABINET
(March 1982)
Prime Minister: Prince Mabandla N. F. Dlamini.
Deputy Prime Minister: Ben M. Nsibandze.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: R. V. Dlamini.
Minister of Justice: Polycarp Mafeletiveni Dlamini.
Minister of Agriculture and Co-operatives: Abednego K.
Hlophe.
Minister of Commerce, Industry, Mines and Tourism:
Prince Nqaba Dlamini.
Minister of Education: Canon Siphethe D. Dlamini.
Minister of Finance: J. L. F. Simelane.
Minister of Home Affairs: Prince Gabheni Dlamini.
Minister of Works, Power and Communications: Dr. V.
Leibrandt.
Minister of Health: Dr. Samuel Hynd.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
(Libandla)
THE SENATE HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
There are 20 Senators, of whom 10 are appointed by the There are 50 deputies, of whom 40 are elected by and
King and 10 elected by and from an 80-member electoral from the electoral college and 10 appointed by the King,
college {see The Constitution).
POLITICAL PARTIES*
Imbokodvo National Movement: Mbabane; f. 1964:
Leader Prince Mabandla N. F. Dlamini.
Ngwane National Liberatory Congress (NNLC): f. 1962;
opposition party; advocates democratic elections;
Leader Dr. Ambrose P. Zwane.
Swaziland Progressive Party: P.O.B. 6, Mbabane; f. 1929
as Swazi Progressive Association; Pres. J. J. Nquku.
Swaziland United Front: P.O.B. 14, Kwaluseni; f. 1962:
offshoot of Swaziland Progressive Party; Leader O. M.
IMabuza.
* Party political activity by groups other than the Imbokodvo National Movement is in abeyance following a royal
proclamation in April 1973.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO SWAZILAND
(In Mbabane unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy; (I
Algeria: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Australia: Pretoria, South Africa (HC).
Austria: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Canada: Pretoria, South Africa (HC).
China (Taiwan): Embassy House, P.O.B. 56 (E); Ambas-
sador: Chou Tung-hua.
Egypt : Maputo, Mozambique (E).
France: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Germany, Federal Republic: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Ghana: Lusaka, Zambia (HC).
Greece: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
India: Maputo, Mozambique (HC).
Israel: P.O.B. 146 (E); Avibassador: E. Galbar.
Italy ; Pretoria, South Africa (E) .
Japan: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Swaziland also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, ]
Uganda and Zimbabwe.
High Commission.
Kenya : Lusaka, Zambia (HC) .
Korea, Republic: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Lesotho: Maputo, Mozambique (HC).
Mozambique: Farm No. 2 (E); Charge' d’affaires: D. T.
Magaia.
Netherlands: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Nigeria: Maputo, Mozambique (HC).
Somalia: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Sweden: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Switzerland: Pretoria, South Africa (E).
Tanzania: Maputo, Mozambique (HC).
Turkey: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E),
United Kingdom: Allister Miller St. (HC); High Commis-
sioner: D. M. Kerr.
U.S.A.: Warner St. (E); Ambassador: R. C. Matheron.
Zaire: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Zambia: Maputo, Mozambique (HC).
'ium, Botswana, Chile, Denmark, Ethiopia, Mexico, Portugal,
1508
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Radio and Televiswt, etc.
SWAZILAND
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judiciary is headed by the Chief Justice. There is a
High Court (which is a Superior Court of Record) with
five subordinate courts in all the administrative districts,
and there is a Court of Appeal which sits at Mbabane.
There are 17 Swazi Courts, including two Courts of
Appeal and a Higher Court of Appeal, which have limited
jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases. They have no
jurisdiction over Europeans.
Chief Justice: Charles Nathan.
Registrar of the High Court: Mark Fakudze.
Attorney-Generai : A. Nithiandan (acting).
African languages to Africa; four 25 kW., one 50 kW.
medium wave and one 100 kW. short-wave trans-
mitters: Pres. Paul E. Freed.
In 1980 there were an estimated 81,000 radio sets.
Swaziland Television and Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B.
A 146, Mbabane; f. 1978; 10 per cent government-
owned; broadcasts in English; Chair. M. A. Fry; Man.
Dir. R. K. Black.
In 1980 there were an estimated 1,000 television sets.
FINANCE
RELIGION
About 40 per cent of the adult Swazi hold traditional
beliefs. Nearly all the rest of the adult population is
Christian.
Conference of Churches: P.O.B. 333, Mbabane; f. 1929;
mems. 24 church denominations and 3 Christian
organizations: Head Rev. Dr. A. B. Gamedze.
Council of Swaziland Churches: P.O.B. 1095, Manzini.
Department of Christian Education and Mission: P.O.B.
1444, Mbabane.
ANGLICAN
Church of the Province of Southern Africa
Bishop of the Diocese of Swaziland: Rt. Rev. B. L. N.
Mkhabela, P.O.B. 118, Mbabane.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
In 1980 there were 40,000 Roman Catholics in Swaziland.
Bishop of Manzini: (vacant); Administrator Apostolic
Louis Ncamiso Ndlovu, o.s.m., P.O.B. 19, Manzini.
METHODIST
The Methodist Church of Southern Africa: Mbabane.
THE PRESS
News from Swaziland : P.O.B. 464, Mbabane; weekly;
Swaziland Government Information Services for
dissemination at home and abroad.
Swaziland Observer: P.O.B. A 385, Mbabane; f. 1981;
weekly; English; Editor Simon Kunene.
Times of Swaziland : P.O.B. 156, Mbabane; f. 1897; English,
daily; Editor Pat Nxumalo; circ. 8,000.
Umbiki {The Reporter)-. Broadcasting House, Mo^is St ,
P.O.B. 464, Mbabane: f. 1968: monthly; English and
siSwati; Swaziland Government Information Services,
circ. 5,500.
(auth.= authorized; cap. =capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.=
deposits; m. =million; res. ==reserves; br. =branch; E =
emalangeni)
BANKING
Central Bank
Central Bank of Swaziland: P.O.B. 546, Mbabane; f. 1979;
cap. Eim.; dep. E62.7m.; res. E3m. (March 1981);
Gov. H. B. B. Oliver; Gen. Man. Mr. Kuhlase.
Commercial Banks
The Swaziland Government has 40 per cent share-
holdings in Barclays Bank of Swaziland and the Standard
Bank Swaziland.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Swaziland)
Ltd.: Independence House, West St., P.O.B. 1337,
Mbabane.
Barclays Bank of Swaziland Ltd. {United Kingdom): P.O.B.
667, Allister Miller St., Mbabane; f. 1974; cap. p.u.
E2.7m.; dep. E55.5m.; Chair. Vusumuzi Edward
Sikhondze; Man. Dir. MTlliam Heath Houston; 19
brs. and agencies.
Standard Bank Swaziland Ltd. {United Kingdom): P.O.B.
68, 21 Allister Miller St., Mbabane; f. 1974; cap.
E2m.; res. E259,ooo (Dec. 1980); Chair. Raymond J.
Strydom; Man. Dir. Harvey Bird; 4 brs. and 11
agencies.
Swaziland Development and Savings Bank: P.O.B. 336,
Mbabane; f. 1965; auth. cap. E5m.; Gen. Man. Michael
J. Zwane; agencies throughout country.
INSURANCE
Swaziland Insurance Brokers (Pty.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 222,
Allister Miller St., Mbabane; part government-owned.
Swaziland Royal Insurance Corpn.: P.O.B. 917, Mbabane;
sole legal insurance company since January 1974: 51
per cent government-owned; cap. p.u. £500,000.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Swaziland Broadcasting Service: POB- 338, Mbabane;
f. 1966; broadcasts in English and siSwati, Director of
Broadcasting and Information J. B. S. Vilakazi.
Swaziland Commercial Radio (Pty.) LW”
Joubert Park, Johannesburg, South
owned commercial service; intemationa
southern Africa in English, Pojtug^'^®®
languages; music^ news and religious progra
Trans World Radio: P.O.B. 64. Manzini; f. i974: evangeh-
cal Christian broadcasts m English,
Tswana, Shona, Ndebele, Swahili, Zulu, and other
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT CORPORATIONS
National Industrial Development Corporation of Swaziland
(NIDCS): P.O.B. 866, Mbabane; handles business and
investment shareholdings; Man. Dir. Walter Dlamini.
Small Enterprise Development Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 451,
Mbabane; f. 1970; Man. Dir. V. Khathwane.
Swazi Investment and Development Corporation Ltd.:
P.O.B. 158, Manzini.
1509
SWAZILAND
STATE AUTHORITIES
Swaziland Citrus Board: P.O.B. 343, Mbabane; f. 1956 for
development of citrus industry.
Swaziland Commercial Board: P.O.B. 509, Mbabane.
Swaziland Cotton Board: P.O.B. 160, Mbabane.
Swazi Meat Corporation Ud.: P.O.B. 446, Man2ini; f. 1965;
has established an abattoir and cannery at Matsapa to
process meat for local and export markets.
Swaziland Sugar Association: P.O.B. 445, Mbabane.
CHAMBER OF COIMMERCE
Swaziland Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 72,
Mbabane; Sec. G. H. Andrews.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATION
Federation of Swaziland Employers: P.O.B. 386, Manzini;
Exec. Dir. P. Dodds.
CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS
Swaziland Central Co-operatives Union: Manzini.
By December 1974 86 co-operative associations had
been established in Swaziland. The two most important
are:
Swaziland Co-operative Rice Co. Ltd.: handles rice gro^vn
in Mbabane and Manzini areas.
Swaziland Tobacco Co-operative Co.: P.O.B. 2, Nhlangano;
handles all tobacco crops.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
A 224 km. railway line from Bomvu Ridge, near
Mbabane, joins the Mozambique railway system at Goba
near the Mozambique border. The main traffic is wood-
pulp and sugar. A 93 km, link with the South African rail-
way network was opened in November 1978 to provide
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Swaziland with direct access to the ports of Richards Bay
and Durban.
Swaziland Railway Board: Swaziland Railway Bldg.,
Johnstone St., P.O.B. 475, Mbabane; f. 1964; Chair.
J. S. Murphy; Chief Exec. Officer S. H. Botha.
ROADS
Ministry of Works, Power and Communications: P.O.B. 58,
Mbabane; Permanent Sec. Gilbert M. Mabila; Senior
Roads Engineer A. Hope.
There are 2,820 km. of roads. In 1975 Swaziland received
a E50 million World Bank loan for the improvement of the
Tshaneni-Mlaula and Helehele-Phuzumoya-Big Bend
roads, both of which serve important agricultural areas,
and there is an extensive programme of rural road develop-
ment underway.
SHIPPING
Swazi Shipping Company (Swaziship) : Mbabane; f. 1980 to
succeed Royal Swaziland Maritime Company; owns no
ships, acting only as a freight agent.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main airport is at Matsapa and there are plans to
develop it.
Royal Swazi National Airways Corporation: P.O.B. 939,
Manzini; f. 1978; formerly Swazi Air; services to
Kenya, Malawi, South Africa, Zambia, Zimbabwe, the
Comoros, Madagascar, Mauritius, Seychelles and
charter flights; one Fokker 28; Chief Exec. D.
Langerer.
The following foreign airlines operate services to Swazi-
land: LAM (Mozambique), Lesotho Airways, SAA (South
Africa).
TOURISM
Ministry of Commerce, Industry, Mines and Tourism: P.O.B.
451, Mbabane.
1510
SYRIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Syrian Arab Republic lies on the eastern shore of the
Mediterranean Sea, with Turkey to the north, Iraq to the
east and Jordan to the south. Lebanon and Israel are to
the south-west. Much of the country is mountainous and
semi-desert. The coastal climate is one of hot summers
and mild winters. The inland plateau and plains are
dry but cold in winter. Average temperatures in Damascus
are 2° to i2°c (36° to 54°r) in January and 18° to 37°c
(64° to 99°f) in August. The national language is Arabic,
with Kurdish a minority language. More than 80 per cent
of the population are Muslims but there is an important
Christian minority of various sects. The national flag
(proportions 2 by i) is a horizontal tricolour of red, white
and black, the central stripe bearing a falcon emblem in
gold, but, as this is identical with Egypt's flag, the Govern-
ment has announced its intention to change it. The capital
IS Damascus.
Recent History
Syria was formerly part of Turkey's Ottoman Empire.
Turkish forces were defeated in the 1914-18 war and Syria
was occupied in 1920 by France, in accordance with a
League of Nations mandate. Syrian nationalists pro-
claimed an independent republic in September 1941.
French powers were transferred in January 194+ and full
independence achieved in April 1946. In December 1949
Syria came under an army dictatorship led by Brig. Adib
Shishekly. He was elected President in July i 953 but was
ove^thro^vn by another army coup in February 1954.
In February 1958 Syria united with Egypt to form the
United Arab Republic but following an army coup d'etat
in September 1961 Sjria seceded and formed the indepen-
dent Syrian Arab Republic. In 1963 Major-Gen. Amin al-
Hafiz formed a cabinet in which members of the Arab
Socialist Renaissance (Baath) Party were predominant. In
February 1966 the army deposed the Government of
President Hafiz, replacing him by Dr. Nureddin al-Atasi.
However, in November 1970, after a bloodless coup, the
military (moderate) wing of the Baath Party seized power,
led by Lt.-Gen. Hafiz al-Assad, who was elected President
in March 1971. In March 1972 the National Progressive
Front, a grouping of the five main political parties, was
formed under the leadership of President Assad.
Increasing border tension between Syria and Israel was
a major influence leading to the six-day war which broke
out in June 1967. An uneasy peace lasted from June 19^7
until October 1973, and all attempts by outside powers to
arrange a peace settlement failed. War broke out again in
October 1973, with fierce fighting in the Golan Heights
area, and in May Z974 the U.S. Secretary of State, Dr.
Henry Kissinger, secured an agreement for the disengage-
ment of forces. By February 1982 no permanent peace
settlement had been achieved, and prospects of a peaceful
settlement had dwindled even further after Israel’s formal
annexation of the Golan Heights in December 1981. Syria
did not approve of the second interim Egyptian-Israeli
Disengagement Agreement in September 1975 '
agreed to acknowledge it as an accomplished fact at the
Arab summit conferences in Riyadh and Cairo in October
1976, in return for Egypt’s acceptance of Syria’s role in
Lebanon. Syria had progressively intervened in the
Lebanese civil war during 1976, finally providing the bulk
of the 30,000-strong Arab Deterrent Force. In mid-1981
tension on a world scale was created for a few weeks when
Syria moved missiles into Lebanon for possible use
against Israel.
Syria strongly disapproved of President Sadat of Egypt’s
peace initiative with Israel in November and December
1977, and also was extremely critical of the Camp David
agreements between Egypt and Israel, signed in September
1978, and the subsequent peace treaty concluded between
Egypt and Israel. In 1981 Syria had deep misgivings about
Saudi Arabia’s plan for solving the Palestinian question.
This "Fahd plan” tacitly recognized Israel, and Syria
was not sorry when the Fez Arab Summit in November
1981 broke up because of failure to approve the plan.
Syria’s relationship with Iraq has been under strain for
some years. Rivalry between different wings of the Baath
Party in Damascus and Baghdad led to disputes over
Syria’s use of the waters of the Euphrates and the closing
of the oil pipelines between Kirkuk in Iraq and the Syrian
port of Banias on the Mediterranean. There was a brief
reconciliation in October 1978, when the two countries
pledged to unite, but the friendship ended when a con-
spiracy in Iraq in July 1979 was attributed to Syrian
intrigue.
Plans for union with Libya, announced in September
1980, seem unlikely to be successful. In 1979 and 1980
Syria was very much concerned with its own internal
problems. Regular assassinations of Alawites (a Shi’ite
minority sect to which Assad belongs) indicated sectarian
tension, and Assad attributed much of the opposition
to the Muslim Brotherhood, which was still very much in
evidence in early 1982. In January 1980, after the Seventh
Congress of the Regional Command of the Baath Party,
Assad reshuffled his government and Dr. Abdul-Rauf
Kassem replaced Muhammad Ali al-Halabi as Prime
Minister. A further reshuffle took place in December 1981.
Syria’s ties with the U.S.S.R. were strengthened when
Assad visitied Moscow in October 1979, and confirmed
when Syria signed a 20-year Treaty of Friendship and
Co-operation with the U.S.S.R. in October 1980.
Government
Under the 1973 Constitution, legislative power is vested
in the unicameral People’s Council, with 195 members
elected by universal adult suffrage. Executive power is
vested in the President, elected by direct popular vote for
a seven-year term. He governs with the assistance of an
appointed Council of Ministers, led by the Prime Minister.
Syria has 13 administrative districts.
Defence
Syria has an army, navy and air force. The strength of
the army in July 1981 was officially estimated at 170,000,
1511
SYRIA
the navy at 2,500 and the air force at 50,000. Para-military
forces numbered 9,800 in 1981, and reserves 102,500.
National service is compulsory, and lasts for two and a half
years except for those with special qualifications, who serve
for one and a half years. The bulk of the 30,000-strong Arab
Deterrent Force in the Lebanon consists of Syrian troops.
Defence expenditure for 1981 was estimated at £89,378
million.
Economic Affairs
V/heat and cotton, quantities of which are exported, are
Syria’s chief crops. Petroleum production, which began in
1968, is small compared with some Middle Eastern coun-
tries, averaging r7o,ooob.p.d. in 1978 and 1979, and 165,000
b.p.d. in 1980, Nevertheless, oil is Syria’s leading e.vport.
Textiles, food processing and cement are the most im-
portant industries.
Aleppo and Damascus are thriving commercial centres.
Kevenue from the oil pipelines which pass through Syria
helps to cover the trade deficit. A major project which is
being developed is the Euphrates Dam which will even-
tually lead to the irrigation of about 640,000 hectares of
land, and has been built with Soviet assistance. Consider-
able electric power is being generated, which in 1979 was
supplying more than 95 per cent of the country’s needs.
By the end of 1981 Syria’s oilfields were past their
prime and future prospects for oil exports seemed un-
certain. Concentration was necessary on the traditional
exports of cotton, textiles, phosphates, etc., and the
emphasis of the 1981-85 economic plan is to invest in
agriculture rather than industry. The cost of keeping the
30,000-strong Arab (mainly Syrian) Deterrent Force in
Lebanon has put a strain on the Syrian economy, but it is
alleviated to some extent by "confrontation” aid from
other Arab States.
Transport and Communications
Railways run between Homs, Hama and Aleppo and to
Beirut in the Lebanon and Amman in Jordan. There is a
line from Homs to Tripoli in the Lebanon, and lines from
Aleppo to Turkey and Iraq. A 200-km. line between
Damascus and Homs is nearing completion. There is a
network of main roads and all the principal towns are
connected by road. The chief ports are Banias and Latakia.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
The Arabian American Oil Co. pipeline (TAPLINE) from
Saudi Arabia crosses Syria to Sidon in the Lebanon. Inter-
national services to Damascus and Aleppo are provided by
Syrian Airways and major foreign companies.
Social Welfare
State hospitals provide free medical care for persons
unable to afford private medical attention. In 1976 Syria
had III hospitals, with 7,626 beds, and by 1978 there were
about 4,000 doctors. Old age pensions, and other benefits,
are provided by law.
Education
The Government aims to provide sufficient schools to
ensure universal primary education. Over 1.5 million
children were receiving state primary education in 1979.
There are universities at Damascus, Aleppo and Latakia.
Tourism
Syria's tourist attractions include an attractive Mediter-
ranean coastline, the mountains, the town bazaars and the
antiquities of Damascus and Palm5u:a.
Public Holidays
1982 : July 23rd (Egypt’s Revolution Day), July 23rd*
(Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September ist (Union of
Syria, Egypt and Libya), September 29th (Id ul Adha,
Feast of the Sacrifice), October 6th (Beginning of October
War). October 19th’* (Muslim New Year), November
i6th (National Day), December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 ; January ist (New Year’s Day), March 8th
(Revolution Day, anniversary of the 1963 revolution).
April ist-4th (Latin Easter), May 6th-9th (Greek Easter).
* Muslim religious holidays which may vary slightly
from the dates given, depending on sightings of the moon.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 piastres = i Syrian pound (£S).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling=£S7.55o;
U.S. Sx=£S 3 . 925 .
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
PoPULATIONf
Census results
Estimates (mid-year)
Sept. 20th,
i960
Sep
tember 23rd, 1970
Total
Males
Females
1978
1 1979
1980
185,180 sq. km.*
4,565,121
6,304.685
3,233,110
3,071,575
8,328,000
8,647,000
8,979,00°
* 71.498 sq. miles. t Including Palestinian refugees, numbering 193,000 at mid-1977.
1512
SYRIA
Statistical Survey
REGISTERED BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS
Births
Marriages
Deaths
1976 .
272,310
79,692
35.281
1977 .
322,357
72,530
35,860
1978 .
291,789
70,984
35.580
1979 .
304-372
70,933
35,741
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
Damascus (capital)
Aleppo .
Homs
Hama
(population at 1970 census)
836,668* Latakia .
639,428 Deir-ez-Zor
215,423 Hasakeh .
137.421
• Including suburbs, population was 923,253.
125,716
66,164
32,746
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’000 hectares)
1978
1979
Arable land ....
5,941
6,058
Land under permanent crops
439
456
Permanent meadows and pastures
8,421
8,274
Forests and woodland
455
459
Other land ....
3,155
3,162
Inland water ....
107
109
Total Area
18,518
18,518
AREA AND PRODUCTION OF PRINCIPAL CROPS
19
78
1979
1980
Hectares
Metric tons
Hectares
Metric tons
Hectares
Metric tons
Wheat
1,555,376
1,650,696
1,445,000
1,320,000
1,449,000
2,226,000
Barley
1,032,565
728,695
1 , 102,000
395,000
1,210,000
1,587,000
Maize
26,597
56,191
18,000
34,000
22,000
47,000
Millet
18,573
17,288
13,000
12,000
16,000
19,000
Lentils
136,116
92,375
89,000
43,000
85,000
83,000
Cotton
169,114
377.246
154,000
344,000
139,000
323,000
Tobacco .
16,080
13.091
18,000
12,000
n.a.
n.a.
Sesame .
35,723
ig,oi8
26,000
14,000
46,000
25,000
Grapes
Olives
93,835
345,775
96,000
287,000
99,000
356,000
234,424
303,677
241,000
196,000
249,000
392,000
Figs
Apricots .
Apples
Sugar beet
Pomegranates .
20,647
36,018
20,000
41,000
19,000
47,000
12,318
47,434
12,000
46,000
13,000
48,000
21,015
67,302
22,000
76,000
24,000
89,000
13,682
271,853
18,000
289,000
23,000
505,000
5,227
8,429
28,560
159,561
6,000
8,000
36,000
161,000
6.000
9.000
32,170
151,000
30,755
501,967
28,000
457,000
35,000
644,000
Potatoes .
14,587
198.517
14,000
235,000
19,000
292,000
1513
SYRIA
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(*ooo liead) {'ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
Cattle .
639
694
760
Horses .
55
51
51
Camels .
8
9
8
Asses .
235
236
238
Sheep .
7,070
7.236
8.129
Goats .
1,010
1.065
999
Chickens
6.645
12.613
15.934
1977
1978
1979
Beef and veal
18
25
Mutton and lamb.
59
59 *
Goats’ meat
■SB
6
5 *
Poultry meat
30
33
38
Cows’ milk
335
418
-452
Sheeps’ milk
240
293
313
Goat’s milk ;
71
80
73
Butter and ghee .
9-9
12.4
Cheese
33-3
43-7
Hen eggs
49-9
61.0
Wool: greasy
13-7
16. 9
17.8
clean .
6.8
8.4
8.9
*FAO estimate.
Fishing (’ooo metric tons); Total catch 3.3 in 1976; 3.5 in 1977; 3.6 in 1978; 3.7 in 1979.
MINING
i 976 t
1977
1978
1979
1980
Crude petroleum
’ooo metric tons
10,004
9.117
8,932
8.701
8,282
Phosphate rock .
It ti *t
512
425
747
1,169
1,319
Salt (unrefined) .
tt tt ti
58
48
62
67
90
Natural gas*
million cu. metres
454
474
n.a.
412
n.a.
♦ Source: OPEC, Annual Statistical Bulletin. f Estimate.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Cotton Yam ....
’ooo tons
27.8
22.7
25.9
20.5
Silk and Cotton Textiles .
,, „
42.4
39-9
34-9
n.a.
Woollen Fabrics
tons
1,609.0
1,403-0
1,192.0
n.a.
Cement .....
’ooo tons
1 , 395-0
1,497.0
1,847.0
1,994-7
Natural Asphalt
tt tt
98.8
95-0
83-0
89.0
Glass .....
tt tt
26.5
23.0
35-1
n.a.
Soap .....
tt
34-6
35-8
36-9
n.a.
Sugar .....
103.7
104.8
118.0
90.3
Margarine ....
6.2
5-4
5-6
n.a.
Edible Oils ....
tt tt
24.1
24.0
26.1
n.a.
Manufactured Tobacco
It tt
7.8
8.8
9.0
9.0
Electricity ....
million kWh.
2,152.0
2,702.0
3,356.0
4,082.0
Beer .....
’ooo litres
6 , 544-0
6,679.0
7,759-0
n.a.
Wine .....
tl It
460.5
354-0
325-0
n.a.
Arak .....
It It
735-5
1,044.0
1,573-1
n.a.
1514
SYRIA
Statistical Survey
Fi(3AnCE
100 piastres=i Syrian pound
Coins: 2J, 5, 10, 25 and 50 piastres; i pound.
Notes: i, 5, 10, 25, 50, too and 500 pounds.
Exchange rates (December 1981): sterling =;£S7.55o; U.S. $i=;^S3.925.
/Sxoo=;^r3.25 sterling=$25.4S.
Note: The official basic exchange rate of U.S. $i=;^S2.i9, established in 1949, is inoperative for all practical purposes.
Prior to July 1962 the official seUing rate, used for calculating the value of foreign trade, was U.S. $i=;£S3.58 (;£Si =27.97
U.S. cents). From July 1962 to February 1973 the buying rate was $i=;^S3.8o and the selling rate was $i=;£S3.82 (;iSi =
26.18 U.S. cents). Exchange rates were adjusted frequently between February and July 1973. From July 1973 to February
1974 the buying rate was and the selling rate $i=;^S3.8o. From February 1974 to March 1976 the buying rate
was $i=;£S 3.65 and the selling rate $i=;fS3.70. In April 1976 new rates of Si=;£S3.9o (buying) or;£S3.95 (selling) were
established. From January 1964 to July 1973 a "parallel’* free market was also in operation. From early 1970 to February
1973 free rates were $i=;^S4.30 (buying) or £S4.32 (selling). In April a two-tier market was reintroduced, wdth
a free "parallel” rate for "invisible” earnings, including remittances from abroad. The official exchange rates were ;fi
sterling=;^S9.i2 (buying) or ;fS9.i68 (seUing) from November 1967 to August 1971; and sterling =;£S9.902 (buying) of
;^S9.954 (selling) from December 1971 to June 1972.
ORDINARY BUDGET
(£S million)
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
National defence .....
Cultural and social afiairs
Communications and public works
Economic afiairs and planning
Administrative afiairs ....
4,136.6
990.4
74.1
494-5
948.9
4.544-9
649.8
82.9
1,281 .4
997-7
8,246.3
768.0
88.3
1,442.2
r,oi6.2
8.350.2
895-5
91.9
3.794-5
1.458.3
9.279-5
1,248.2
126.7
3.271-6
2.774-5
Total ....
6,644.5
7.556.7
11,561 .0
14.590-4
16,700.5
CONSOLIDATED BUDGET
million)
A new consolidated budget has been issued incorporating
both ordinary and development budgets
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
Justice and Public Authorities
National Security . . - • -
Culture and Information
Social Welfare . . - - -
Exonomy and Finance . - -
Agriculture and Ixnd Reclamation .
Industry and Mining . - - -
Public Works, Utilities and Communica-
tions ...--•
Other. Expenditure and Revenue
1,351-2
4,159-6
1,578-1
133-6
1.144.4
r,422.i
4.794-3
1.675.5
789.6
1,510-9
4.573-1
1,293-2
150.3
1.769.4
1,470.8
4,5x8. 6
1.996.4
919-3
1,879.6
8.281.5
1.506.5
165.8
2,077.8
1.709.2
3.857-4
2,145-9
1.017.3
2,289.9
8,414. 8
1.968.2
206.9
4.727.2
2,323-5
5.152.0
2,638.5
1.182.0
3.411-5
9,377-8
2,243-7
341-8
4.104.2
2,233.5
3,791-5
2.476.0
2.500.0
Total
r 7,048. 4
18,202 .0
22,64X .0
28,903.0
30,480.0
FIFTH FIVE-YEAR PLAN
(r98r-85)
Total investment: /Stoi,493 million (agriculture ;fSr7.200 million).
EXTERNAL TRADE
{£S million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
2.342-0
1,341-3
4,570-9
2,913-9
6.235.4
3,440-9
9.203.3
4,141-3
10,496.7
4.199-0
9,658.8
4,159-5
13.066.8
6,453-3
16,188.1
8,272.7
1515
SYRIA Statistical Survey
COMMODITIES C^S miUion)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Cotton textiles, other textile goods and sUk .
562.6
502.6
594-0
664.5
Mineral fuels and oils ......
1 . 757-2
1,268.4
3.228.5
4.196.9
Lime, cement and salt .....
192.6
147.4
344-1
378.8
Cereals ........
191 . 8
275-1
259.0
330.5
Vegetables and fruit ......
220.8
277.2
342.6
335.6
Machinery, apparatus and electrical materials
809.3
689.9
851-3
827.7
Precious metals and coins .....
18.9
25-3
21.2
44.1
Base metals and manufactures ....
1,409. I
1,283.3
1,841 .0
2,266.0
Vehicles ........
714.2
514-4
664.9
932.7
Chemical and pharmaceutical products
245.0
332.4
446.9
515.0
Preserved foods, beverages and tobacco
309.2
471.0
402.7
36.4
Other products .......
4.066.0
3.837-0
4.070.5
5.859.9
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Cotton (raw, yam, textiles) .....
836.1*
720.7
829-5
746.6
Other textile goods ......
232.6
179-4
254-0
301-2
Cereals ........
57-9
12.2
1-7
17-5
Vegetables and fruit ......
90.2
155-4
165-3
I4I.I
Preserved foods, beverages and tobacco
66.7
75-5
87.0
159-9
Phosphates .......
59-1
89.6
126.3
89.1
Crude petroleum ......
2.435-7
2 . 553-0
4,449.0
5.234-7
Other products .......
420.7
374-0
540.5
1,582.6
* Raw cotton only.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(£S million)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Austria ........
Belgium ........
China, People's Republic .....
France ........
German Democratic Republic ....
Germany, Federal Republic ....
Greece . .......
Iraq .........
Italy ........
Japan
Lebanon ........
Netherlands .......
Romania ........
Saudi Arabia .......
Spain . .......
U.S.S.R
United Kingdom ......
U.S.A
204-7
342-9
197-4
815.4
123.1
1,478.6
230.2
12.0
706.9
632.9
242.4
188.0
930.7
1,087.9
155.8
362.1
423.5
455.0
150-2
225.0
215. 1
728.7
293-5
1.037.5
159.0
676.7
799-3
481 . 1
282.3
193-7
673.0
218.2
283.4
166.5
336.5
397-8
223.3
291-4
214.0
785-9
316.3
1.098.0
171.4
1.883.1
1,576.6
394-9
332.4
294.6
806.7
115-5
309.2
311-8
443-9
523-5
330.5
286.6
223.3
990.4
218.7
r.750.0
251-3
2,884.6
1,414.4
624.8
348.0
n.a.
718.5
44-5
544-2
178.2
537-1
863.9
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Belgium ........
China, People’s Republic .....
France ........
Germany, Federal Republic ....
Greece ........
Iraq ........
Italy ........
Netherlands .......
Romania ........
Saudi .-Vrabia .......
U.S.S.R
U.S.A
265.9
218.1
301-4
232.2
165.4
39-9
555-5
294-2
60.8
229.7
421.3
157-8
128.4
131-0
399-2
435-0
284-3
I . I
3-48.3
377-9
92.9
194.1
387-3
374-9
28.2
119.9
1,171-1
232.1
537-3
229.1
1,682.5
207.8
373-3
157-4
321.9
618.6
40.0
194-4
251-9
795-6
132-1
n.a.
4.576-4
123-7
n.a.
154-3
460.9
354-5
1516
SYRIA
Statistical Survey
TRANSPORT
railways roads
1978
1979
1980
Passenger-km.
Freight, ’000 tons .
360,784
1,481
421.329
1,918
381,831
2,455
1977
1978
1979
Passenger cars
69,084
65.396
66,243
Buses
6,829
7,178
7,420
Lorries, trucks, etc.
70.613
81,396
85.978
Motor-cycles
24,320
24,849
28,542
SHIPPING
Port of Latakia
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Number of steam vessels entering harbour
Number of sailing vessels entering harbour
Cargo unloaded (’000 tons) ....
Cargo loaded (’000 tons) .....
2,062
47
2,022
150
2,667
46
2,795
268
2,023
44
2,040
367
2,284
2,875
322
1.929
2,602
430
CIVIL AVIATION
(Damascus AiqDort)
1977
1 1978
1979
1980
ARRIVE
DEPART
ARRIVE
DEPART
ARRIVE
depart
ARRIVE
DEPART
Aircraft
Passengers . . . j
m
10,416
453,082 j
10,502
53U833
10,503
563,345
10,552 j
515.433
1 10,563
I 557,967
12,557
559,430 j
12,557
655,206
EDUCATION
TOURISM (197S/79)
Jordanians
AND Lebanese
Total
Visitors
Pupils
Teachers
Public
Sector
Private
Sector*
Public
Sector
Private
Sector*
1974
3975
1976
1977
1978
1979
477.037
516,152
910,249
683,967
657,362
764,094
921,854
I.I7I.722
1,389,979 Pre-School .
^■^91,308 . . .
1.073,828 Preparatory
1,270,944 Secondary .
Vocational .
1.333.054
374,161
134,264
25.945
10,364
96,040
33,429
42,868
io,528\
21,216/
43.631
26,777
3,085
988
n.a.
n.a.
1,623
1,982
Tourist Accommodation: 20,843 tourist Teacher Training
hotel beds (1979). Universities
* Excluding UNRWA schools.
Source (unless othenvise stated):
Central Bureau of Statistics, OfBce of the Prime Minister,
Damascus,
1517
SYRIA
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature, Political Parties
THE CONSTITUTION
A new and permanent constitution was endorsed by
97.6 per cent of the voters in a national referendum on
March 12th, 1973. The 157-article constitution defines
Syria as a "Socialist popular democracy" vdth a "pre-
planned Socialist economy”. Under the new constitution.
Lt.-Gen. al-Assad remained President, with the power to
appoint and dismiss his Vice-President, Premier and
cJovernment Ministers, and also became Commander-in-
Chief of the armed forces, secretary-general of the Baath
Socialist Party and President of the National Progressive
Front. Legislative power is vested in the People’s Council,
with 195 members elected by universal adult suffrage.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Presidoni: Lt.-Gen. Hafiz al-Assad (elected March 12th, 1971, for a seven-year term; re-elected February 8th, 1978).
CABINET
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Dr. Abdul-Rauf Kassem.
Deputy Prime-Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs:
Abdul Halim Khaddam.
Deputy Prime Minister in charge of Public Services:
Walid Hamdun.
Deputy Prime Minister in charge of Economic Affairs:
Abdel ICader Kaddura.
Minister of Defence: Gen. Mustapha Tlass.
Minister of Information: Ahmad Iskander Ahmad.
Minister of the Interior: Maj.-Gen. Nasir ad-Din Nasir.
Minister of Supply and Internal Trade: Muhammad
Ghabbash.
Minister of Local Administration: (vacant).
Minister of Education: Muhammad Najib as-Sayyid
Ahmad.
Minister of Presidential Affairs: Abdul Karim Adi.
Minister of Higher Education: Dr. As’ad Dargawi.
Minister of Electricity: Eng. Dr. Ahmad Umar Yusuf.
Minister of Culture: Dr. Najah al-.^ttar.
Minister of Transport: Yunis Muh.ammad.
Minister of Social Affairs and Labour: Yusuf Ju’Aydani.
Minister of State for Planning Affairs: Dr. Kamal Sharaf.
LEGISLATURE
MAJLIS AL-SHA’AB
Elections were held for the 195-member People’s Council
in November 1981. .\11 195 seats were won by the National
Progressive Front, which fought the elections as a coalition
of four parties (Baath, .\rab Socialist Union, Unionist
Socialist and .•Vrab Socialist). The results gave the Baath
Party at least 60 per cent of the seats. The Communist
Party fought the election independently, and lost all
eight seats it had held in the previous People’s Council.
However, it still forms part of tlie National Progressive
Front.
Minister of Economy and Foreign Trade: Dr. Salim Yasin.
Minister of Oil and Natural Resources: Dr. Abdul-Jabbar
ad-Dahhak.
Minister of Industry: Mahmud Qaddur.
Minister of Finance: Dr. Hamdi as-Saqqa.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Faruq as-Shar.
Minister of Housing and Utilities: Ahmad Salim Darwish.
Minister of Justice: Khalid al-Maliki.
Minister of Agriculture and Agrarian Reform: Ammash
Juday.
Minister of the Euphrates Dam: Eng. Abdul Rahman
^Ladani.
Minister of Communications: Eng. Ra’fat al-Kurdi.
Minister of Health: Dr. Ghasub ar-Rifai.
Minister of Public Works and Water Resources: Nayif
Jarbu.
Minister of Waqfs: Muhammad Muhammad al-Khatib.
Minister of Tourism: Dr. Eng. Nawras ad-Daqr.
Minister of State for Cabinet Affairs: Antoine Jubran.
Ministers of State: Nayif Ta’ani, Mikhayil Naqqul,
Ahmad Salim Darwish, Dr. Dawud Hidu, Dib
al-Masri, Hikmat Bayazid.
POLITICAL PARTIES
The National Progressive Front, headed by President
Assad, was formed in March 1972 by the grouping of the
five parties listed below:
Baath Arab Socialist Party: National Command, P.O.B
849, Damascus; Arab socialist party; f. 1947; in power
since 1963; supports militant Arab unity: Sec. -Gen.
Pres. Hafiz al-Assad; Asst. Sec.-Gen. Abdullah
al-Ahmar; Regional Asst. Sec.-Gen. Zuhayr Masa-
RIQah; pubis. al-Baath (daily), al-Munadel (monthly).
Syrian Arab Socialist Union: Nasserite; Leader Dr. Jamal
_Atasi; Sec.-Gen. Fauzi Kayyali.
Unionist Socialist: Leader Sami Soufan; Sec.-Gen. Fayiz
Ismail.
Arab Socialist Party: a breakaway socialist party; Leader
Abdel Ghani Kannout.
Communist Party of Syria: Sec.-Gen. Khalid Bagdash.
1518
SYRIA
Diploniatie Representation
diplomatic representation
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO SYRIA
(In Damascus unless othenvise stated)
Afghanistan; Baghdad, Iraq.
Algeria: Raouda, Imm. ■ Noss; Ambassador: Abdel-
Qader Ben-Kasi.
Argentina: Raouda, Rue Ziad ben Abi Soufian; Ambas-
sador: Otto Jacinto Sasse.
Australia: 243A Farabi Street, East Villas, Dakkak Bldg.,
Mezzeh; Ambassador: D. G. Wilson.
Austria; Raouda, Chafik Mouayed St., Imm. Sabri Malki
P.O.B. 5634: Ambassador: Dr. Franz Parak.
Bangladesh: Cairo, Egypt.
Belgium: Rue Ata Ayoubi, Imm. Hachem; Ambassador:
Eric Korea.
Brazil: 76 Rue Ata Ayoubi; Ambassador: Victor Jos: 6
SiLVEIRA.
Bulgaria: 4 Rue Chahbandar; Ambassador: Georgi
Yankov.
Canada: Beirut, Lebanon.
Chad: Beirut, Lebanon.
Chile: 43 Rue Al-Rachid; Ambassador: Michael Jacob
al-Helou.
China, People’s Republic: 83 Rue Ata Ayoubi; A mbassador:
Lou Weizhao.
Colombia: Cairo, Egypt.
Cuba: 40 Rue Al-Rachid, Imm. Oustwani and Charabati;
Ambassador: Dr. Lester RodrIguez Pi;RES.
Libya: Place A 1 Malki, 10 Avenue Mansour; Head oj
Office: Ahmad Abdulsalam ben Khayal.
Mauritania: Ave. Al-Jala’a, Rue Karameh; Ambassador:
Muhammad Hanachi Ould Muhammad Saleh.
Mexico: Cairo, Egypt.
Mongolia: Bucharest, Romania.
Morocco: Abou Roumaneh- Abdel Malek ben Marwan St.;
Ambassador : Driss Bannouna.
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Netherlands: Place Abou Ala’a Al-Maarri, Imm. Badr
Diab; Ambassador : J. G. van der Tas.
Nigeria: Cairo, Egypt.
Norway: Cairo, Egypt.
Oman: Amman, Jordan.
Pakistan: Avenue A 1 Jala’a; Ambassador: Maj.-Gen.
Sarfaraz Khan.
Panama: Malki, Al-Bizm St., Al-Zein Bldg., Apt. 7;
Charge d’affaires: Luis Carlos GonzAlez.
Poland: Rue Georges Haddad, Imm. Chahine; Ambassador:
Teodor Palimaka.
Qatar: Abou Roumaneh, Place Madia, Imm. Allawi No. 20;
Ambassador: Muhammad Said al-Fahid.
Romania: Rue Ibrahim Hanano No. 8; Ambassador:
Grigore Comartin.
Cyprus: Cairo, Egypt.
Czechoslovakia: Place Aboul-Alaa Al-Maari; Ambassador:
Jiftf Kralik.
Denmark: Rue Chekib Arslan, Abou Roumaneh; Ambas-
sador: Rudolph Thorning-Petersen.
Finland: Beirut, Lebanon.
France; Rue Ata Ayoubi; Ambassador : Henri Servant.
German Democratic Republic: 60 Avenue Adnan el Malki;
Ambassador: Dr. Reinhard Escherich.
Germany, Federal Republic: 53 Ibrahim Hanano
(Imm. Kotob); Ambassador: Heribert Woeckel.
Greece: 57 Rue Ata Ayoubi; Ambassador: Constantin
Georgiou.
Grenada: Ambassador : Mario Bullen.
Guinea: Cairo, Eg5q)t.
Hungary: 13 Rue Ibrahim Hanano (Imm. Roujoule),
Ambassador: ZoltAn Zsigmond.
India: 40/46 Ave. A 1 Malki, Imm. Noueilati; Ambassador:
Asok Kumar Ray.
Indonesia: ig Rue Al-Amir Ezzeddine; Ambassador:
Karnoan Dar Mapotra.
Iran: Rue Kawakbi, Imm. Oustwani; Ambassador:
Hassan Rouhani.
Italy: 82 Avenue K\M.3.nso\ir\ Ambassador: Aldo Pugliese.
Japan: 15 Ave. Al-Jalaa; Ambassador: Toshio Dad,^
Jordan: Abou Roumaneh; Ambassador. Husain am
MAMI. „ t- t71
Korea, Democratic People’s ^
Khouri-Jisr Tora; Ambassador . Y
Kuwait: .Rue Ibrahim Hanano; Ambassador: (vacant).
Saudi Arabia: Avenue A 1 Jala’a; Ambassador: Sheikh,
Abdul Mouhsen al-Zeid.
Somalia: Avenue Ata Ayoubi; Ambassador: (vacant).
Spain; 81 Ave. A 1 Jala’a, Imm. Sawaf; Ambassador:
Felix Guillermo FernAndez-Shaw.
Sudan; 76 Rue Ata Ayoubi; Ambassador: Hasan el-Emir
al-Bashir.
Sweden; Chakib Arslan St., Abou Roumaneh; Ambassador:
Sten Stromholm.
Switzerland: Malki, 31 Rue M. Kurd Ali; Ambassador:
Robert Beaujon.
Tanzania; Cairo, Egypt.
Trinidad and Tobago: Beirut, Lebanon.
Tunisia; Abu Rumaneh, Rue Rashid, Imm. Jabi; Ambas-
sador: Abdel- Aziz Beltaief.
Turkey: 58 Avenue Ziad Bin Abou Soufian; Ambassador:
Mustafa Akjin.
U.S.S.R.: Boustan El-Kouzbari, Rue d’Alep; Ambassador.
Vladimir Yukhin.
United Arab Emirates: Rue Raouda No. 62, Imm. Hou-
sa.mi-. Ambassador: Khalifeh Ahmad A. el-Moubarak.
United Kingdom: Malki; Rue Muhammad Kurd Ali;
Ambassador: Hon. Ivor Lucas, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: Rue A 1 Mansour 2; Ambassador: Robert Paga-
NELLI.
Uruguay: Beirut, Lebanon.
Vatican City: 82 Rue Misr, B.P. 2271 (Apostolic Nuncia-
ture): Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Mgr. Angelo Pedroni.
1519
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
SYRIA
Venezuela: Abou Roumaneh, Rue Nouri Pacha, Imm.
Tabbah; Ambassador: Dr. Eugenio Omana Murillo.
Viet-Nam: 9 Avenue Malki; Ambassador: Vu Thanh.
Yemen Arab Republic: Abou Roumaneh, Charkassieh;
A mbassador: Abdullah Hussain Barakat.
Yemen, People's Democratic Republic: Beirut, Lebanon.
Yugoslavia: Ave. A. Jala'a; Ambassador: Dimitar Janev-
SKI.
Zambia: Cairo, Egypt.
Syria also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Bahrain, Burma, Djibouti, Ethiopia, Guyana, Luxembourg, Malta,
jMozambique, Portugal, Senegal, Sri Lanka and Suriname.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
High Constitutional Court: Rawda ave., Damascus; f. 1974
in accordance with the Constitution of 1973. It is the
highest court in the judicial system.
Court of Cassation: Damascus; Court of appeal.
Courts of Appeal: 13 Courts of Appeal in the 13 Prefectures
try all criminal cases subject to appeal, as well as all
otEer cases within their competence by virtue of the
law in force; most of them are composed of several
chambers; decisions are given by three judges, one of
them being the President.
Summary Courts: 227 Summary Courts try civil, com-
mercial and penal cases within their competence; a
Summary Court is constituted by one judge known as a
"Judge of the Peace".
First Instance Courts: 72 First Instance Courts, constituted
by one judge, deal ndth all cases other than those
^vithi^ the competence of special tribunals. In some
Prefectures are several Chambers.
Chief Justice of Syria: Jamal Naamani (President of the
High Constitutional Court).
PERSONAL STATUS COURTS
For Muslims: each court consists of one judge, the "Qadi
Shari’i", who deals ■ivith marriage, divorce, etc.
For Druzes: one court consisting of one judge, the "Qadi
Mazhabi”.
For non>Muslim Communities: for Catholics, Orthodox-
Protestants, Jews.
OTHER COURTS
Courts for Minors: their constitution, officers, sessions,
jurisdiction and competence are determined by a special
law.
Military Court: Damascus.
RELIGION
In religion the majority of SjTians follow a form of
Sunni orthodoxy. There is also a considerable number of
religious minorities; Muslim Shi'ites; the Ismaili of the
Salamiya district, whose spiritual head is the Aga IChan; a
large number of Druzes, the Nusairis or Alawites of the
Jebel Ansarij'eh and the Yezidis of the Jebel Sinjar, and a
minorit)' of Christians.
Muslims
Grand Mufti: Ahmad Kuftaro.
The majority of Sjaians are Muslims. Most of them are
Sunnites with a small number of Ismailis and Shi'ites.
Christians
Greek Orthodox Patriarch: His Beatitude Ignatius
Hazim, Patriarch of Antioch and all the Orient;
P.O.B. 9, Damascus.
Greek Catholic Patriarch: H.B. Maximos V Hakim; P.O.B.
22249, Damascus, or P.O.B. 50076, Beirut, Lebanon;
one million mems. ; publ. Le Lien (monthly, in French).
Syrian Orthodox Patriarch: Ignatius Zakka I Iwas; Bab
Tooma, Damascus.
Syrian Catholic Archbishopric: P.O.B. 2129, Damascus;
Archbishop of Damascus: Mgr. Eustache Joseph
Mounayer.
THE PRESS
Since the coming to power of the Baath Arab Socialist
Party the structure of the press has been modified accord-
ing to socialist patterns. Most publications are pub-
lished by organizations such as political, religious, or
professional associations, trade unions, etc. and several
are published by government ministries. Anyone wishing
to establish a new paper or periodical must apply for a
licence.
The major dailies are al-Baalh (the organ of the party)
and al-Thawrah in Damascus, al-Jamahir al-Arabia in
Aleppo, and al-Fida in Hama.
PRINCIPAL DAILIES
al-Baath (Renaissance): rue el Barazil, Damascus; Arabic;
morning; organ of the Baath Arab Socialist Party;
circ. 25,000.
Barg al-Shimal: rue Aziziyah, Aleppo; Arabic; morning;
Editor Maurice Djandji; circ. 6,400.
al-Fida: rue Kuwatly, Hama; political; Arabic; morning;
Publishing concession holder Osman Alouini; Editor
A. Aulw'ani; circ. 4,000.
al-Jamahir al-Arabia: El Ouedha Printing and Publishing
Organization, Aleppo: political; Arabic; Chief Editor
Mortada Bakach; circ. 10,000.
al-Shabab: rue al Tawil, Aleppo; Arabic; morning; Editor
Muhammad Talas; circ. 9,000.
al-Thawrah; El Ouedha Printing and Publishing Organiza-
tion, Damascus: political; Arabic; morning; circ. 20,000.
15-20
SYRIA
WEEKLIES AND FORTNIGHTLIES
al-AJOua: Compare de I'Aviation Arabe Syrienne,
Damascus: aviation; Arabic; fortnightly; Editor
Ahmad Allouche.
Arab Press Digest: Syrian Documentation Papers, P.O.B.
2712, Damascus.
al-EsbOU al-Riadi: ave. Firdoase, Tibi Bldg., Damascus;
sports: Arabic: weekly; Asst. Dir. and Editor Hasran
El Bounni; circ. 14,000.
al-Fursan: Damascus; political magazine; Editor Major
Fifaat Assad.
Hadarat al-lslam: B.P. 808, Jadet Halbouni, Jadet El
Raby, Damascus; religious; Arabic; fortnighUy; Pub-
lisher Moustapha Essibai; Dir. Ahmad Farhat;
Editor Muhammad Adib Saleh.
Homs: Homs; literary; Arabic; weekly; Publisher and Dir.
Adib Kaba; Editor Philippe Kaba.
Jaysh al-Shaab: P.O.B. 3320, blvd. Palestine, Damascus;
f. 1946: army magazine, Arabic; weekly; published by
the Political Department.
Kifah al'Oummal al-lshiiraki: Fdddration G 6 n 4 rale des
Syndicate des Ouvriers, Damascus; labour; Arabic;
weekly; Published by General Federation of Trade
Unions; Editor Said El
al-MaJalla al-Batriarquia: B.P. 914, Syrian Orthodox
Patriarchate, Damascus; f. 1962; religious; Arabic;
monthly; Dir. and Editor Samir Abdoh; circ. 7,000.
al-Masira: Damascus; political; weekly: published by
Federation of Youth Organizations.
al-Maukef al>Riadi: El Ouehda Organization, Damascus:
sports; Arabic; weekly; Published by El Ouehda
Printing and Publishing Organization; circ. 5,000.
al-Nass; B.P. 926, Aleppo; f. i 9 S 3 : Arabic; weekly;
Publisher Victor Kalous.
Nidal al-Fellahin: F 4 d 4 ration G 4 n 6 rale des Laboureurs,
Damascus; peasant workers; Arabic; weeMy; Published
by General Federation of Workers; Editor Mansodr
Abu El Hosn.
Revue de la Presse Arabe: 67 Place Chah bandar, Damascus;
f. 1948; French; twice weekly.
al-Riada: B.P. 292, near Electricity Institute, Damascus;
sports; Arabic; weekly; Dir. Noureddine Rial; Pub-
lisher and Editor Ourfane Ubari.
al-Sakafe al-lsboui; B.P. 2570, Soukak El Sakr, Damascus;
cultural: Arabic; weekly: Publisher, Dir. and Editor
Madhat Akkache.
Syria Times: P.O.B. 5452, Damascus; English; Published
by Tishneen.
al-Talia (Vanguard)-. B.P. 3031. ’
Damascus; Arabic; fortnightly: Editor Sohdi
al-Thawrah al-Ziraia (Agricultural Revolution
Ministry of Agrarian Reform, Damascus, . 9 5 .
agriculture; Arabic; monthly: circ. 7,000.
al-Yanbu al-Jadid: al-Awkaf Bldg., Homs,^ ^^er^:
Arabic; weekly: Publisher, Dm. and Editor Mamdou
El Kousseir.
monthlies
al-Dad: me El Tital, Wakf El Moirind
literary: Arabic; Dir. Riad Hallak; Publisher and
Editor Abdallah Yarki Hallak.
Fees: P.O.B. 3320, Damascus; monthly review: Spanish.
al-Fikr al-Askaria: P.O.B. 4259. j-fni NakSi
cus; f. 1950; official military magazine. Editor Nakhli
Kallas; Sec. Col. Bassam Askhita.
The Press
Flash: P.O.B. 3320, Damascus; monthly review; English
and French.
al-lrshad al-Zirai: Ministry of Agriculture, Damascus;
agriculture; every two months.
al-Kalima: Al-Kalima Association, Aleppo; religious;
Arabic; Publisher and Editor Fathalla Sakal.
al-Kanoun: Ministry of Justice, Damascus; juridical;
Arabic.
al-Maarifa: Ministry of Culture, Damascus; f. 1962;
literary; Arabic; Edited by Safwan Kudsi and
Khaldoun Shamaa.
al-Majalla al-Toubilla al-Arabilla: Al-Jalla's St., Damascus;
Published by Arab Medical Commission; Dir. Dr.
Shamseddin El Jundi; Editor Dr. Adnan Takriti.
Monthly Survey of Arab Economics: B.P. 2306, Damascus
and B.P. 6068, Beimt; f. 1958; English and French
editions: published Centre d’Etudes et de Documenta-
tion Economiques, Financidres et Sociales; Dir. Dr.
Chafic Akhras.
al-Mouallem al-Arabi (The Arab Teacher)-. Ministry of
Education, Damascus; f. 1948; educational and cultural;
Arabic.
al-Mouhandis al-Arabi: Dar Al-Mouhandisen Bldg., Azme
Square, P.O.B. 2336, Damascus; published by Syrian
Engineering Syndicate; scientific and cultural; Dir.
Ing. Ghassan Tayara; Editor Eng. Adnan Ibrahim;
bi-monthly.
al-Munadel: c/o P.O.B. 849, Damascus; magazine of
Baath Arab Socialist Party.
Rissalat al-Kimia: B.P. 669, El Abid Bldg., Damascus;
scientific; Arabic; Publisher, Dir. and Editor Hassan
El Saka. Z
Saui al-Forat: Deir-Ezzor; literary; Arabic; Publisher, Dir.
and Editor Abdel Kader Ayach.
al-ShOUrta: Directorate of Public Afiairs and Moral
Guidance, Damascus; juridical; Arabic.
Souriya al-Arabilla; Ministry of Information, Damascus;
publicity; in four languages.
Syrie et Monde Arabe: P.O.B. 3550, Place Chahbandar,
Damascus; f. 1952; economic, statistical and political
survey; French and English.
al-Tamaddon al-lslami: Darwichiya, Damascus; religious;
Arabic; monthly; Published by Tamaddon al-Islami
Association; Dir. Muhammad El Khatib; Editor
Ahmad Mazar El Azmah.
al-Yakza: Sisi St., A 1 Yakza Association, Aleppo; f. 1935:
Dir. and Editor Paul Genadri.
QUARTERLY
Les Archives Littiraires du Moyen Orient: Syrian Documen-
tation Papers, P.O.B. 2712, Damascus.
Majallat Majma al-Lughah al-Arabiyyah bi-Dimashq:
Arab Academy of Damascus; P.O.B. 327, Damascus;
f. 1921; Islamic culture and Arabic literature, Ajabic
scientific and cultural terminology; circ. 2,000.
ANNUALS
Bibliography of the Middle East: Syrian Documentation
Papers, P.O.B. 2712, Damascus.
General Directory of the Press and Periodicals in the Arab
World: Syrian Documentation Papers, P.O.B. 2712,
Damascus.
PRESS AGENCIES
Agence Arabe Syrienne d’Information: Damascus; f. 1966;
supplies bulletins on Syrian news to foreign news
agencies.
1521
SYRIA The Press Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Foreign BtrREAtrx
Agenda EFE {Spain): Mazras El Iklalek El Adel Bnilding,
A 1 ilahdi Sabbagh, Damascus: Correspondent Zacha-
RiAS Sarme.
Agenda Nazionale Sfampa Assodata (ANSA) {Holy):
P.O.B. 1 1997; f. 1962; Chief Adnan ^^ani.
Allgemeiner Deutsdier Nachrlchlendiensl (ADN) {German
Democratic Republic): P.O.B. 844, Damascus; Corres-
pondent WiLFRiED Hoffmann.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) {Federal Republic of
Germany): P.O.B. 2712, Damascus; Correspondeat
Lotus Fares.
Reuters: P.O.B. 3525, Ijl, Omary and Kassas Bldg.,
Damascus.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) also has a bureau in Damascus.
PUBLISHERS
Arab Advertising Organization: 28 Moutanabbi St.. P.O.B.
2842 and 3034, Damascus; f. 1963; exclusive govern-
ment establishment responsible for advertising;
publishes Directory of Commerce and Industry,
Damascus International Fair Guide, Daily Bulletin of
Official Tenders, The Industrial Guide and The Pro-
fessional Guide; Dir-Gen. Haitham Bashir.
Damascus University Press: Damascus; art, geography,
education, history, engineering, medicine, law, soci-
ology, school books.
Office Arabe de Presse et de Documentation (OFA-Edition):
P.O.B. 3550, Damascus; f. 1964: numerous periodicals,
monographs and sur%'ej's on political and economic
affairs; Dir.-Gen. Samir A. DARmcH. Has two affiliated
branches, OFA-Business Consulting Centre (market
surveys and services) and OFA-Renseignemenis Com-
merciaiix (Commercial enquiries on firms and persons
in Syria and Lebanon).
al>Ouehda Printing and Publishing Organization {InsiUut
al-Ouedha pour V impression, edition et distribution) ~
Damascus and Aleppo; publishes al-Jamahir at:
Arabia and al-Thawrah (dailies) and al-Maukef al-Raidi
(weekly).
Syrian Documentation Papers: P.O.B. 2712. Damascus;
f. 1968: publishers of Bibliography of the Middle East
(annual). General Directory of the Press and Periodicals
in the Arab World (annual), Les Archives Litter aires du
Moyen Orient (quarterly), Arab Press Digest (weekly),
and numerous publications on political, economic and
social affairs and literature and legislative texts concern-
ing Syria and the Arab world; Dir.-Gen. Louis FarAs-
al-Tawjih Press: P.O.B. 3320, Palestine St., Damascus.
Other publishers include: Dar El-Yakaza El-Arabia
Dar El-Hahda El-Arabia, Dar El-Filez, Dar El-Fatah
Dubed, El-Mouassassa El-Sakafieh.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Directorate-General of Broadcasting and Television: Omay-
yad Square, Damascus; f. 1945; Dir.-Gen. Fouad
Ballat; Eng. Dir. .Antoine Karkouche; Broadcasts
Dir. IChodr Omrane; publ. Here is Damascus (fort-
Director of Radio: Khodr Amrane.
Broadcasts in Arabic. French, English, Russian, German,
Spanish, Hebrew, Polish, Turkish, Bulgarian.
There were 2,230,000 receivers in use in 1978.
TELEVISION
Director of Television: Mabdsalam Hijab.
Services started in i960.
There were 428,585 black and white and 32,820 colour
receivers in use in 1978.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; res.=reserves; p.u.=paid up; dep.=
deposits; m.=millions; amounts in fS)'
Central Bank
Central Bank of Syria: 29 Ayar Square, Damascus; f. 1956.
cap. and res. 23m.: total resources 13,473m. (Sept.
1978); Gov. Rifat Akkad; 9 brs.
Other Banks
Agricultural Bank: P.O.B. 4325, Damascus; f. 1924; Dir.-
Gen. Maan Rislan.
Commercial Bank of Syria: P.O.B. 933, Mowiya St., Harika-
Damascus; f. 1967; 33 brs.; cap. and res. 355m., dep.
8,544m. (1981); Pres, and Gen. Man. Maen Raslan.
Industrial Bank: Damascus; f. 1959; nationalized bank
providing finance for industry; cap. 12.5m., dep.
304m., total investments 326m. (March 1977); 7 brs.;
Chair, and Gen. Man. Dr. A. S. Kanaan.
Popular Credit Bank: Youssef Azmeh Ave., Fardoss St.,
P.O.B. 2841, Damascus: f. 1967: governmental bank;
cap. 25m., dep. 584.1m (June 1980).
Real Estate Bank: P.O.B. 2337, A 1 Furat St., Damascus;
f. 1966; cap. 215m.: 13 brs.; Chair, and Gen. Man.
Farrouk Ayyash.
INSURANCE
Syrian General Organization for Insurance: Tajheez St.,
P.O.B. 2279, Damascus; f. 1953: authorized cap. lom.; a
nationalized company; operates throughout Syria, with
agency in Lebanon; Chair, and Gen. Man. Taha
Kataf.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Damascus Chamber of Commerce: B.P. 1040, Mou’awiah
St., Damascus; f. 1914; 11,000 mems.; Pres. Badred-
dine Shallah; Gen. Dir. Muhammad Thabet Gh.
Mahayni; publ. Economic Bulletin (quarterly).
Aleppo Chamber of Commerce: Al-Moutanabbi Str.,
■Aleppo; f. 1885: Pres, Muhammad jMahrouseh; Sec.
Eugene Glore; Dir. Zeki Darouzi.
Hama Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Sh. Bachoura,
Hama; f. 1934; Pres. Abdul-Hamid Kambaz.
Homs Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Aboul-of St.,
P.O.B. 440, Homs; f. 1938; Pres. Yusuf al-Ikhouan;
Dir. Selim al-Musannef.
Latakia Chamber of Commerce: Sh. Al-Hurriyah, Latakia;
Pres. JuLE Naski.
CHAilBERS OF INDUSTRY
Aleppo Chamber of Industry: Moutanabbi St., Aleppo;
^935: Pres. Abdel Aziz Fansa; 4,000 mems.
Damascus Chamber of industry: P.O.B. 1305, Harika-
Mouawiya St., Damascus; Pres. Shafic Souccar; Dir.-
Gen. Abdul Hamid Malakani; publ. Al Siniey
(Industry) (irregularly).
1522
SYRIA
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Federations
Fidiration G6n6rale ^ Damas: Damascus; f. 1951; Dir.
Talat Taglubi.
Fidiration de Damas: Damascus; f. 1949.
F§d6ration des Patrons et industriels & Lattaqui6: Latakia;
1953 -
TRADE UNIONS
Ittihad Naqabat al-’Ummal al-’Am fi Suriya {General
Federation of Labour Unions) : Qanawat St., Damascus;
f. 1948; Chair. Izzadin NASiR;^Sec. Mahmud Fahuri.
STATE ENTERPRISES
Cotton Marketing Organization: P.O.B. 729, Aleppo;
f. 1965; monopoly authority for purchase oi seed
cotton, ginning and sales of cotton lint; Pres. Dir.-Gen.
Rateb Jaber.
Syrian Petroleum Company: P.O.B. 2849, Al-Mutanabi St.,
Damascus; f. 1974; state agency; holds the oil con-
cession for all Syria; exploits the Alayan, Suwadiyah,
Karachuk, Rumailan and Jbeisseh oilfields; also
organizes exploring, production and marketing of oil
nationally; Dir. Eng. IssA Ibrahim Youssef.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Syrian Railways: B.P. 182, Aleppo; Pres, of the Board of
Administration and Gen. Man. Ing. Fathi el-Hassan.
The present railway system is composed of the
following network;
Meydan Ekbez (Turkish frontier)-Aleppo; Coban-
bey (Turkish frontier)-Aleppo; Qamishliya (Turkish
frontier)- Jaroubieh (Iraq frontier); Aleppo-Homs;
Koussair (Lebanese frontier)-Aleppo; Homs-Akkari
(Lebanese frontier); there are ii537 kn*- normal
gauge track. A line from Latakia to Kameshli (750 km-j
has been completed and is operating for passenger and
goods traffic. Other new lines completed include an
i8o-km. line from Homs to Khenefes and Palmyra,
a 22-km. line from Hama to Meharden. and a 42-km.
line from Tartous to Akkari. A line from Homs to
Damascus (204 km.) is nearing completion.
Syrian Railways: Northern Lines; 248 km.; Southern Lines.
295 km.
Hejaz Railways (narrow gauge): 301 km. in Syria, the
historic railway to Medina is the subject of a retmn-
structjon project jointly with Jordan and Saudi Arabia,
but little progress has been made since the June 19 7
war. Trains run from Damascus to Amman.
ROADS
Arterial roads run across the country linking the north to
the south and the Mediterranean to the eastern on le .
The main arterial networks are as follows: Sidon j
Quneitra-Sweida-Salkhad-Jordanborder;Beirut ( ® ^ , i.
Damascus - Khan Abu Chamat-Iraq k^der-Bg .
Tartous - Tell Kalakh - Homs - Palm^a; '
Salemie; Latakia - Aleppo - Rakka - -Ranias
Kemal lraq border; Tripoli (Lebanon)-Tartous-Bamas-
Latakia; Turkish border - Antakya; Amman (Jordan)
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
Dera’a - Damascus - Homs - Hama - Aleppo - Azaz (Turkish
border); Kuneitra - Damascus - Palmyra - Deir-ez-Zor -
Hassetche - Kamechlie.
Asphalted roads: 13,000 km., macadam roads: 1,300 km.,
earth roads: 6,000 km.
Projects for the construction of a further 1,600 km. oi
main roads are under way; the extended network is to
improve links with the east of the country and with Iraq,
Jordan, Lebanon and Turkey,
PIPELINES
The oil pipelines which cross Syrian territory are of
great importance to the national economy, representing a
considerable source of foreign exchange. Iraq halted the
flow of oil through the pipeline between Kirkuk and
Banias in April 1978, but it was resumed in February 1979.
Following the Iraq Government’s nationalization of the
Iraq Petroleum Company, the Syrian Government
nationalized the IPC’s pipelines, pumping stations and
other installations in Syria, setting up a new company to
administer them:
Syrian Company for Oil Transport (SCOT): Dir.-Gen.
Hanna Haddad.
SHIPPING
The port of Latakia is being developed and about
2.500 ships used the port in 1979; it is planned to increase
the port’s capacity to 5 million tons per year. A new port
at Tartous is under construction.
Syrian Navigation Company: Latakia.
CIVIL AVIATION
There is an international airport at Damascus.
Syrian Arab Airlines: P.O.B. 417, Al-Jabiri St., Damascus;
f. 1946, refounded 1961 after revocation of merger with
Misrair forming U.A.A.; domestic services and routes
to Abu Dhabi, Algiers, Athens, Baghdad. Bahrain,
Benghazi, Bombay, Bucharest, Budapest, Cairo,
Casablanca, Copenhagen, Delhi, Dhahran, Doha,
Dubai, East Berlin, Istanbul, Jeddah, Karachi,
Kuwait, Larnaca, London, Moscow, Munich, Paris,
Prague, Rome, Sana’a, Sharjah, Sofia, Teheran, Tripoli
and Tunis; fleet of four Caravelles, three Boeing 727 and
two Boeing 747, two DC6; Chair, and Man. Dir. Ahmad
H. Kouaider.
Foreign Airlines
The following foreign airlines serve Syria: Aeroflot
(U.S.S.R.). Air France, Alitalia (Italy), Ariana Afghan
Airlines, Balkan (Bulgaria), British Airways, CSA (Czecho-
slovakia), EgyptAir, Interflug (German Democratic
Republic), Iraqi Air\vays, KLM (Netherlands). Kuwait
Airways. Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Male'v
(Hungary). Pan Am (U.S.A.), PIA (Pakistan), Qantas
(Australia), SAS (Sweden), Saudia and Swissair.
TOURISM
Ministry of Tourism: Abou Firas El-Hamadani St.,
Damascus; f. 1972; Minister of Tourism Dr. Eng.
Nawras ad-Daqr; Dir. of Tourist Relations Ihsan
Chichakli; Ministerial Adviser Nadim Kanafani.
Middle East Tourism: P.O.B. 201, Fardoss St., Damascus;
f. 1966; Pres. Mohamed Dadouche; 7 brs.
1523
TANZANIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The United Republic of Tanzania consists of Tanganyika
and the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba. Tanganyika lies
on the east coast of Africa, rvith Uganda and Kenya to the
north, Zaire to the west and Zambia, klala^d and Mozam-
bique to the south. Zanzibar and Pemba are in the Indian
Ocean about 40 km. off the coast north of Dar es Salaam.
The climate varies with altitude, ranging from tropical in
Zanzibar and on the coast and plains to semi-temperate in
the highlands. The official languages are Swahili and
English and there are a number of tribal languages. There
are Christian, Hindu and Muslim communities. Many
Africans follow traditional beliefs. The national flag (pro-
portions 3 by 2) is green and blue, divided by a yeUow-
edged dark brown diagonal stripe from lower left to upper
right. The administrative functions of the capital are being
transferred from Dar es Salaam to Dodoma. This transfer
is due to be completed in 1986.
Recent History
Formerly a United Nations Trusteeship Territory under
British administration, Tanganyika became independent
on December gth, 1961. The first general election was held
in 1958, and in September i960 Dr. Julius Nyerere became
Chief Minister after his party, the Tanganyika African
National Union (TANU), won 70 of the 71 seats in the
National Assembly. In December 1962 Tanganyika became
a Republic and Dr. Ni'erere the first President.
Zanzibar, a British Protectorate since 1890, became
an independent sultanate in December 1963. Following an
armed uprising by the Afro-Shirazi Party in January 1964,
the sultan was deposed and a republic proclaimed. The
new government signed an Act of Union with Tanganyika
in April 1964, thus creating the United Republic. The
union was named Tanzania in October 1964 and became
a one-party state in July 1965. At general elections in 1965,
1970 and 1975, President Nyerere was re-elected almost
unanimously.
In April 1972 Sheikh Abeid Karume, leader of Zanzibar
and First Vice-President of the United Republic, was assas-
sinated. Aboud Jumbe, appointed his successor, reorgan-
ized the Government of the island in August 1972 by
c.vtending the powers of the Afro-Shirazi Party. Despite
its incorporation in Tanzania, Zanzibar remains under a
separate administration which has ruthlessly suppressed
all opposition and in June 1980 a plotted coup against
Aboud Jumbe was thwarted. Elections for a 40-member
Zanzibar Council of Representatives were held for the
first time in January 1980.
In February 1977 TANU and the Afro-Shirazi Party
were amalgamated to form Chattia Cha Mapinduzi (CCM)
(the Revolutionary Party of Tanzania) and Rasliidi
Kawawa, Prime Minister since February 1972, was
replaced by Edward Sokoine, formerly ilinister of Defence.
In April 1977 the National Assembly approved a perma-
nent constitution for Tanzania. Presidential and general
elections were held in October 19S0: Dr. Nyerere and Aboud
Jumbe were reaffirmed in office by 93 per cent of the
voters. However, about half the elected members of the
National Assembly, including several ministers, failed
to retain their seats; this was seen as a protest against
commodity shortages and inefficient bureaucracy. Edward
Sokoine stepped down from the Prime Ministership
because of ill health and was replaced by Cleopa Msuya.
Several ofificials, including two ministers, were dismissed
in January 1981 for inefficiency and corruption. Similar
dismissals continued in 1981, and a cabinet reshuffle in
February 1982 followed a wide-ranging reorganization of
the CCM administrativ'e structure. Although Nyerere
appeared to face no serious challenge from within Tanza-
nia, the hijack to Britain of an Air Tanzania internal
flight drew attention to the existence of dissident opinion.
Tanzania gave active support to the Mozambique
Liberation Front (Frelimo) in its fight for an independent
Mozambique, as it has done for other national liberation
movements in the southern continent, and the two coun-
tries co-operate closely on the basis of a common socialist
ideology. In 1976 a joint commission was established to
improve political, economic and cultural ties between
them. Relations with Zambia, strengthened after the re-
routing of much of the latter’s trade through Tanzania
after Rhodesia closed its border in 1973, were consolidated
when the Chinese-built Tanzanian-Zambian railway
(Tazara) began service in 1975.
Relations with Uganda and Kenya were uneasy through-
out the 1970s, particularly after the dissolution of the East
African Community (EAC) in 1977. In April 1979 Tan-
zanian regular troops supported the Uganda National
Liberation Front in the overthrow of President Amin. Up
to 20,000 Tanzanian troops remained in Uganda during
much of 1979 and 1980 at considerable financial cost to
Tanzania. In December 1980 Dr. Milton Obote, who had
been in exile in Tanzania since his ousting by Amin in
1971, was returned to power as President (see the chapter
on Uganda). In late 1981 Tanzania, Kenya and Uganda
were close to a final agreement on the distribution of
assets belonging to the defunct EAC. However, the border
with Kenya has remained closed since 1977 and Tanzania’s
reluctance to normalize these relations or enter into new
regional economic agreements was expressed in its refusal
to participate in 1981 in the Lusaka Agreement for an
18-nation preferential trade area covering East and
Central Africa.
Government
Tanzania is a one-party state. Under the 1965 Constitu-
tion, with subsequent amendments, legislative power is
held by the unicameral National Assembly, with con-
stitutional provision for a total of 239 members, comprising
loi members from Tanganyika and 10 from Zanzibar
elected for five years by direct universal adult suffrage;
15 national members representing statutory bodies; 10
members from the mainland appointed by the President;
25 Regional Commissioners (including five from Zanzibar);
32 members appointed by the Zanzibar Revolutionary
Council; 20 members appointed by the President to
represent Zanzibar; and the Vice-President, who must
represent Zanzibar if the President comes from the
1524
TANZANIA
mainland, and vice versa. Executive power lies with the
President, elected by popular vote for five years. He
appoints a Vice-President, a Prime Minister and a Cabinet.
A single Presidential candidate is nominated by the
ruling party, Chama Cha Mapinduzi, whose leading
organ is the National Executive, elected by party members.
Zanzibar has its own administration for internal affairs
and a separate constitution for the islands was adopted in
October 1979, with provisions for an elected President and
a Council of Representatives elected by party members.
Defence
Total armed forces numbered 44,850 in July 1981,
of whom an estimated 43,000 were in the army, 850 in the
navy and 1,000 in the air force. There are also paramilitary
forces consisting of a 1,400-strong Police Field Force and a
35,000-strong Citizens’ Militia. In ig8o/8i defence expendi-
ture totalled 1,480 million shillings.
Economic Affairs
The economy is mainly agricultural and much of the
farming is at subsistence level. Agriculture, forestry and
fishing employ about 90 per cent of the labour force and
contributed 41 per cent of G.D.P. in 1980.
In 1970 the Government initiated a communal ujamaa
village scheme, with a view to raising rural standards of
living and agricultural production and developing local
industries. This programme was accelerated in i973. when
about 200 medium- and small-scale farms were national-
ized. The disruption of traditional agriculture, coupled
with serious drought, adversely affected crop production
from 1971 to 1974. although agricultural output improved
in 1975. By 1981 there were over 8,000 registered villages,
holding more than 90 per cent of the rural population,
although only a small proportion were u]ainaa. In Decem-
ber 1980 it was announced that the responsibility for
collecting food and export crops was to be returned from
State enterprises to peasant-run co-operatives to increase
production of foreign-exchange earning export crops,
which seriously declined in 1980 and, aggravated by
severe drought, again in 1981.
The main cash crops and export earners are coffee,
cotton, sisal, tea and cashew nuts, though farmers have
been encouraged to concentrate on essential food crop^
principally cassava and maize. A project partly fiance
by the World Bank aimed to make Tanzania self-sufficient
in grain by 1982. However, it was expected that 260,000
tons of relief food would be imported in 1982 to avert
famine. Sugar, tobacco and pyrethrum are other
traditional crops. Cloves are grown on the islands and
account for 80 per cent of Zanzibar s foreign exc ange
earnings. There is a small mineral sector, me u mg
diamonds and other gemstones, and there are p ans o
revitalize gold mining after its decline in the 19 os. ere
are iron ore reserves estimated at 130 mi ion ons a
Chunya and Liganga in the south-west of the coun ry, an
an estimated 200 million tons of coal have
at' nearby Ketewaka-Mchuchuma. A
company was granted exclusive uranium pr spe g
rights in 1979 and petroleum T^z^nian
out in the Selous Game Reserve and off Ta"za“ian
coast. There is a petroleum refinery at Dar es
an annual capacity of 750,000 metric tons.
The industrial sector is small and dominated by para-
Introductory Survey
statal enterprises, many of which are proving unprofitable.
The most important industries are food processing, textiles,
brewing and cigarette manufacture, though basic indus-
tries are being developed. State investment has been
directed at the sugar industry, textiles, tanneries, pulp and
paper, cement, sisal and cashew nut processing, and small
rural industries are being stimulated. The Kidatu hydro-
electric scheme, with a capacity of 200,000 kW, was due
to be completed in 1981, Energy is a major problem and
petroleum imports absorbed 60 per cent of Tanzania's
foreign exchange earnings in 1981. Tourism is an important
source of foreign exchange and, in spite of the border
closure with Kenya, revenue from tourism rose from 72
million shillings in 1977 to about 90 million shillings in
1980.
From 1972 to 1976 the economy felt the effects of the
prolonged drought, risings inflation and world economic
recession. Economic growth was resumed with the end
of the drought in 1976/77 and G.D.P. grew by 5.2 per
cent in 1976, 5.9 per cent in 1977 ^"<1 5-6 per cent in 1978.
A five-year development plan, giving priorit)^ to industry,
mining and agriculture, began in 1977, with a 6 per cent
target for annual growth. Successive budgets containing
strict cost-cutting measures and increased indirect taxa-
tion have been introduced since 1979 in attempts to halt
the economic decline, which had been accelerated by the
invasion of Uganda. After making pledges of increased
production and export efficiency, and reduced government
expenditure, a stand-by credit was arranged with the
IMF in August 1980. However, this was withdrawn when
Tanzania resisted the demands for massive devaluation
and other measures which were incompatible with the
Government’s socialist strategy. In October 1981 the
World Bank again advised the Government to reduce
both state intervention in the economy and government
spending, and an austerity programme was introduced.
The Government warned, however, that the economic
situation was likely to worsen in 1982 despite renewed
efforts to end food shortages and increase foreign exchange
earnings.
Transport and Communications
Tanzania has 2,600 km. of railways and 16,000 km. of
major roads. The Chinese-built, i,86o-km. Tanzanian-
Zambian railway (Tazara) links Dar es Salaam with the
Zambian copperbelt. Sweden, the World Bank and the -
International Development Association are financing
the rebuilding of 500 km. of the Tanzam Highway, a
1,930-km. road running from central Zambia to Dar es
Salaam. The three main sea ports are Dar es Salaam,
Tanga and Mtwara and the chief port on Lake 'Victoria is
Mwanza, In November 1979 a ports modernization
scheme was introduced and a four-year expansion project
for Dar es Salaam airport was begun in 1981. Air services
link the toums and. following the collapse of East African
Ainvays early in 1977, a national airline. Air Tanzania,
was established. There are also private and charter ser-
vices and the larger farms and plantations have their
own aircraft.
Social Welfare
The state-sponsored Rural Development Division exists
to improve educational, labour and health conditions in
small communities. The state operates hospitals and health
centres while Christian Missions also provide medical care.
1525
TANZANIA
In 1975 Tanganyika had 2,144 hospital establishments,
with 24,711 beds, and 797 physicians. In June 1980
privately-ovraed medical facilities were nationalized.
Education
Education at all levels is free and most schools receive
state aid, the remainder being organized by missions and
other voluntary agencies. Villages are encouraged to build
their own schools with government assistance and to run
adult literacy classes. In 1980 it was estimated that over
95 per cent of school-age children would receive at least
seven years of education. Adult literacy rose from 33 per
cent in 1967 to 73 per cent in 1978. The University of
Dar es Salaam has approximately 2,800 students.
Tourism
The principal tourist attractions are the scenery and
wildlife. The famous Serengeti National Park contains a
great variety of game, and safari-parties come from all
over the world. Mount Kilimanjaro is the highest mountain
in Africa. In 1980 170,000 tourists visited Tanzania.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (International Labour Day), July 7th
(Saba Saba (Farmers’) Day), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), September 29th (Id ul Adha, Feast of. the
Sacrifice), December 9th (Republic DajJ, December 25th
(Christmas), December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the
Prophet).
1983 : January 12th (Zanzibar Revolution Day), Febru-
ary 5th (Chama Cha Mapinduzi Day), April ist-4th
(Easter), April 26th (Union Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Tanzanian shilling.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling= 16.01 Tanzanian shillings;
U.S. $1 = 8.32 Tanzanian shillings.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
1
Area
(square
km.)
1
j Population
Density
( per sq.
km.)
1979
Census results
Estimate
Aug. 26th,
1967
Aug. 26th,
1978
July ist,
1979
Tanganyika
Zanzibar
942,627
2,460
11.958.654
354.815
17,048,329
479,235
17,492,000
490,000
18.6
199.2
Totai,
945,087*
12,313.469
17,527,564
1
17,982,000
19.0
* 364,900 sq. miles.
ETHNIC GROUPS
(1967 Census — Private Households)
African .
11,481,595
Asian
75,015
Arabs
29.775
European
16,884
Others .
839
Not Stated
159,042
Total .
11,763.150
PRINCIPAL TRIBES OF TANGANYIKA
(1957 census, per cent)
Sukuma .
12-45
Nyakusa .
2.50
Nyamwezi
4-13
Nyika
2.41
Makonde
3.80
Luguru .
2.30
Haya
3 - 7 °
Bena
2.23
Chagga .
3.62
Turn
2.23
Gogo
3-41
Sambaa .
2.21
Ha
3 - 3 °
Zaramo .
2.og
Hehe
2.86
Others
46.76
152G
TANZANIA
Statistical Survey
REGIONS
(estimated population in 1978)
Arusha
. 935 tOOO
Mara
. 723,000
Ruvuma
Dar es Salaam .
. 870,000
Mbeya
. 1,079,000
Shinyanga
Dodoma .
. 972,000
Morogoro
938,000
Singida
Iringa
• 923,000
Mtwara
772,000
Tabora
Kagera (Bukoba)
. 1,009,000
Mwanza .
. 1,444,000
Tanga
Kigoma
. 649,000
Pemba
. 208,000
Zanzibar
Kilimanjaro
911,000
Pwani (Coast)
517,000
Lindi
• 534»ooo
Rukwa
443,000
564.000
1.325.000
616.000
821.000
1.031.000
271.000
Chief Towns (1978 estimates): Dar es Salaam 870,020, Mwanza 170,823, Tanga 143,878, Arusha 88,155, Moshi 52,223
Births and Deaths (1967): Birth rate 47 per 1,000; Death rate 22 per 1,000 (estimate by UN Economic Commission for
Africa).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(1967 census)
Tanganyika
Zanzibar
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing .
Mining and quarrying . . . •
Manufacturing , . . ■ •
Construction . . . . ■ •
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary services
Commerce . . . . •
Transport, storage and communications .
Other services . . . ; •
Other activities (not adequately described) .
2,484,076
4,892
82,374
30.169
5,419
65,266
43,8ri
160,294
34,891
2,592,788
99
9,067
222
151
6,774
649
37,185
17,929
5,076,864
4,991
91,441
30,391
5,570
72,040
44,460
197,479
52,820
65,612
26
3,285
2,586
285
5,822
2,310
9,399
683
74,017
4,138
96
7
942
62
1,618
152
139,629
26
7*423
2,682
292
6,764
2,372
11,017
835
Total
2,911,192
2,664,864
5,576,056
90,008
81,032
171,040
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
('000 hectares)
Arable land
4,110*
Land under permanent crops .
1,030*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
35,000*
Forests and woodland ....
42,260
Other land
6,204
Inland water . . - • •
5,905
Total Area
94.509
♦ FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1527
TANZANIA
Statistical Survey
principal crops
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
VTieat .
52*
55 *
48*
Rice (paddy)
260*
250*
180*
lilaize .
1,041 1
900*
Soo*
MiUet*
160
160
160
Sorghum*
250
220
220
Potatoes*
85
85
84
Sweet potatoes* .
330
330
332
Cassava (^lanioc)*
4.450
4.550
4,600
Drj' beans* .
150
149
150
Chick-peas* .
7
7
8
Groundnuts (in shell)*
70
72
75
Castor beans
6
8*
8
Sunflower seed
59
31
40*
Sesame seed .
15
iS
15*
Cottonseed .
105
116*
98
Coconuts*
290
300
310
Copra*
26
27
29
Onions (dry)*
38
39
40
Other vegetahtes.*
Sugar cane* .
1,308
1,367
1,304
Citrus fruits
22*
24
25*
Mangoes*
168
172
175
Pineapples* .
45
46
47
Bananas
733 t
750*
7S0
Plantains
733 t
750*
780
Other fruit* .
207
209
215
Cashew nuts
68.5
57
46
Cofiee (green)
52
50
52
Tea
18
18
17*
Tobacco (leaves) .
17
17
iS
Sisal .
92
Si
115
Cotton (lint) .
•
56
60
51
• FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
Source ; FAO, Produclion Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, 'ooo head, j^ear ending September)
197S
1979
19S0
Cattle.
12,116
12,38s
12.673
Sheep ....
3.642
3,716
3.790
Goats ....
5,463
5.574
5,686
Pigs ....
25
26
27
Asses ....
162
160
163
Chickens
20,700
21,000
21,050
Ducks.
2,450
2,450
2,500
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, ’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
131
131
139
Mutton and lamb .
II
II
II
Goats' meat
22
23
23
Poultrj^ meat
24
26
26
Other meat .
8
8
TO
Cows’ milk .
716
732
747
Goats’ milk .
51
51
51
Butter
3-0
3-1
3 *^
Hen eggs .
22.9
24.6
25-5
Other poultrj' eggs
2.6
2.6
2.6
Cattle hides .
27-5
27.6
29-3
Sheep skins .
2 .2
2.2
2.3
Goat skins .
3-7
3-8
3-8
Honey (unofficial estimates, ’ooo metric tons): S.5 in 1978.
g.o in 1979, 9.5 in 1980.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
152 S
TANZANIA Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
Broadleaved
Total
soft Wooc
1)
(]
Hard Wood)
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
59
54
130
109
100
184
168
154
Other industrial wood’"
3
3
805
831
3
808
834
“6
Fuel wood'"
50
50
30,272
31,209
32,187
30,322
31,259
32,237
Total
107
II 2
107
31,207
■
32,149
32,290
31,314
32,261
32,397
♦ FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, including boxboards)
1974*
1975*
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous
20
mm
20
20*
20*
20’"
Broadleaved .
54
Hi
46
29
36
47
Total . • • j
74
1 68
66
49
56
67
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(metric tons, live weight)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Inland Waters . • • •
Indian Ocean . . ■ • ■
Total Catch .
190,784
48,410
223,782
64,212
219,780
74,990
259,680
84,611
239,194
287,994
'
294,770
344,291
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1975
1976
1977
1978
Diamonds
Gold ■ • • ■
Salt (unrefined) .
Gem stones
'ooo carats
kg._
'ooo metric tons
kg-
448*
2
44
n.a.
432
0.3
46
280
210
0-7
; 28
61
1
1
247
0.1
29
17
* Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines.
Gypsum (tons): 21,124 ^974: 12,839 in i975- Kaolin (tons): 792 in 1974: i.°03 in 1975-
TANZANIA StaHstical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
1979
Beer .....
’ooo litres
69,511
75.100
85,800
82,400
Textiles ....
’000 sq. metres
82,716
77,200
83,400
88,800
Cigarettes ....
million
3.625
4,064
4.359
4.328
Sisal twine ....
metric tons
28,601
B.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Iron sheets
tt »»
25.943
27,506
30,183
29.985
Canned meat
>> >>
1.943
580
764
685
Cement ....
’000 metric tons
244
247
272
289
Shoes ....
*000 pairs
3.689
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Source: Bank of Tanzania.
FINANCE
TOO cents =1 Tanzanian s hillin g
Coins: 5, 20 and 50 cents; i and 5 shillings.
Notes: 5, 10, 20 and 100 shillings.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling =16.01 Tanzanian shillings; U.S. $1=8.32 Tanzanian shillings.
100 Tanzanian shiUings=;f6.25=Si2.o2.
Note: The Tanzanian shilling was introduced in July 1966, replacing (at par) the East African shilling, equal to one
shilling sterling (£1=20 shillings). From September 1949 the shilling was equivalent to 14 U.S. cents (U.S. $1 = 7.143 shillings)
and this valuation remained in force untU July 1973. When the U.S. dollar was devalued in December 1971 the rate of
Tanzanian shillings per IMF Special Drawing !^ght (SDR) was fixed at 7.755. In February 1973 the dollar was again de-
valued and the exchange rate became i SDR=8.6i7 shillings. In July 1973 Tanzania’s currency was revalued by 3.5 per
cent, with a new exchange rate of $i=6.go shillings (i SDR=8.324 shillings), but in January 1974 the shilling was restored
to its earlier valuation of 14 U.S. cents ($1=7.143 shillings). From July 1974 the fixed relationship between the SDR and
the U.S. doUar was ended but the Tanzanian shilling remained tied to U.S. currency. This remained in force until October
1975, when the link between the shilling and the U.S. dollar was ended and the shilling’s value tied to the SDR (based on
a weighted "basket” of currencies) at a mid-point of 9.66 shillings per SDR, then equal to 8.16 per dollar, an effective
devaluation of 12.5 per cent. This valuation remained in effect until the end of 1978. The average exchange rate (shillings per
U.S. dollar) was 7.0214 in 1973; 7.1350 Li 1974; 7-4135 in 1975; 8.3793 in 1976; 8.2740 in 1977; 7.6893 in 1978. From January
1979 the shiUing’s value was linked to another "basket” of currencies, an effective devaluation of about 10 per cent. The
average exchange rate (s hil l in gs per dollar) was 8.2502 in 1979; 8.1950 in 1980. In terms of sterling, the value of the
Tanzanian shilling between November 1967 and August 1971 was is. 2d. (5.83P), the exchange rate being £i =17.14 shillings;
from December 1971 to June 1972 the rate was £i =18.61 shiUiags.
BUDGET*
(million shillings, July ist to June 30th)
Revenue
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78!
Expenditure
1977/78!
Income tax
1.067.5
1 . 337-0
1.365-0
Education .
842.0
1,006.7
1.394-0
Personal tax
1-5
0.2
—
Public health
424-7
522.5
647-5
Other taxes on income
—
18.7
21.8
Other social services
276.7
273.7
313-9
Estate duties
0 . 6
3-8
0.4
Agriculture, forestry.
Export duties
156.1
838.8
532.6
etc.
845.0
859.2
973-2
Import duties
451 . 1
323.2
605.0
Water supply develop-
Excise duties
227.1
185.6
370.0
ment
515.7
401.4
728.1
Other taxes on expendi-
Roads and bridges
287.6
439.1
461.8
ture
1.513-5
2,003.9
1.925-8
Other economic services
555.9
1,118.9
2,094.6
Sales and charges.
194.0
199.3
140-9
Law, order and defence
1,032.6
1,262.8
1,418.3
Income from property .
160.6
187.7
200.6
Other current receipts .
74-6
93-2
397-8
Loan repayments re-
ceived
62.4
18.8
12.2
Total
3.909.0
5.250.1
5.572.1
Total (inch others) .
5,968.2
7.404-5
9,796.2
• Figures refer to the Tanzania Government, excluding the revenue and expenditure of the separate Zanzibar Government.
t Estimates.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
1979/80 Budget Estimates (million shillings): Recurrent revenue 7 , 788 ; Recurrent expenditure 7 , 469 ; Development expendi-
ture 7 , 186 .
1980/81 Budget Estimates (million shillings); Recurrent revenue 9,011; Recurrent expenditure 9,342; Development expendi-
ture 7,040.
1981/82 Budget Estimates (million shillings); Recurrent revenue 12,445; Recurrent expenditure 12,205; Development
expenditure 6,622.
1530
TANZANIA
THIRD FIVE-YEAR DEVELOPMENT PLAN
(1975-80)*
Expenditure by Sectors (million shillings)
Industry and mining ....
3.522
Agriculture ......
2,240
New capital city .....
1,500
Transport and communications
1,400
Water ......
976
Education .
838
Power ......
507
Natural resources and tourism
450
Health
429
Housing ......
250
Prime Minister's office ....
200
Total (inch others)
i 3 . 889 t
‘Begun in July 1977, the plan is scheduled to finish in
June 1982.
t Borrowing requirement 5,275 million shillings.
Statistical Survey
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT, TANGANYIKA
(at current factor cost— million shillings)
1980
Agriculture ......
14.647
Mining and quarrying ....
178
Manufacturing .....
2,530
Electricity and water ....
57°
Construction .....
1,319
Trade .......
3,136
Transport ......
3.528
Finance ......
3,207
Public administration ....
6,522
Gross Domestic Product
35,637
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. f million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
372-9
—670.0
490-3
- 555-4
540.2
-648.7
478.3
-998.7
543-5
-956.8
529-5
— 1,067.0
Trade Balance . . . •
Exports of services . . . •
Imports of services . . . •
-297.1
118.4
- 153-6
-65.1
142.7
— 166.6
—108.5
118.2
-196.4
-520.4
149.6
-271.9
-413-3
150.9
-256.7
- 537-5
179.0
-319-2
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net) .
Government unrequited transfers (net)
-332-3
II -5
90.8
—89.0
11-5
43-1
186.7
19-3
95-9
-642.7
23-3
140.8
-519-1
29-3
144.7
-677.7
21.7
106.0
Current Balance . • • •
Long-term capital (net) . . ■ •
Short-term capital (net) . . • •
Net errors and omissions
— 230.0
170.8
19-9
— II.O
- 34-4
102.4
—42.0
-4.4
-71-5
100.6
35-0
68.7
-478.6
137-0
81.0
10. 1
- 345-1
224.5
- 74-8
18.8
-550.0
200.6
- 75-2
42-5
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net)
IMF Subsidy Account grants .
Financing loans . . ■ • ■
IMF Trust Fund loans . . ■ •
Payments arrears . . • ■ ’
-50-3
4.1
35-7
21.6
0.7
0.8
132.8
2.0
1 .2
20.3
5-2
-250.5
10.4
1-3
16.3
62.5
— 176.6
7-4
-11-3
1-3
21 . 1
97-2
— 382.1
7.6
4-1
1 .0
162.2
9-4
143-4
Changes in Reserves
-10.5
23.1
—161.5
— 160.0
—60.9
- 54-4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million shillings)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
4,958
2,643
5,288
2,589
5,421
4,109
6,199
4,536
8,798
3,671
8,941
4,404
10,047
4.165
; Bank of Tanzania.
1531
Source
Statistical Survey
TANZANIA
Imports
1978
1979
Exports
1978
1979
Food, beverages and tobacco
Mineral fuels . ■ • _ •
Machinery . ■ • •
Metals . • • • ■
Transport equipment
646
973
2,554
956
1,224
391
1,426
2.419
881
1.752
Coiiee beans .
Raw cotton
Diamonds
Sisal
Cloves
Cashew nuts .
Tea
Tobacco .
Manufactures .
1.303
419
206
218
59
229
n.a.
300
n.a.
492
268
258
294
145
164
149
873
3.671
4.404
Total (inch others)
8,798
8,941
Total (incl. otnersj
* ■Rxcluding trade with Kenya and Uganda.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
Imports
1974
1975
Exports
1974
1975
China, People’s Republic .
France . • ■ • •
Germany, Fed. Repub.
India . • ■ • •
Iran . . • • •
Italy . • • • •
Japan . • • • •
Kenya and Uganda .
Netherlands . . • •
United Kingdom
U.S.A
\0 0 -P-' CO'O OJ H -vj w
HU>CO O^J O
581
84
437
123
388
198
355
406
163
787
708
China, People’s Republic .
Germany, Fed. Repub.
Hong Kong
India ....
Japan . . . •
Kenya and Uganda .
Malaysia
Netherlands
Singapore
Sweden . . . •
United Kingdom
U.S.A
Yugoslavia
Zambia ....
89
157
183
165
94
218
9
102
43
36
404
204
86
35
112
240
100
150
44
175
69
103
224
58
350
167
40
25
TRANSPORT
EAST AFRICAN RAIL TRAFFIC*
1976
1977
1978
Goods traffic
Passengers
million ton-km.
’000
1,281 .3
4,652.1
1,302 .2
3r490.4
1.015.3
3,200.0
Passengers (’ooo): 1979 2,493.7; 1980 2,042.6.
♦ Excluding Tazara.
Source: Economic Intelligence Unit, Quarterly Economic Review (Annual Supplement 1981).
ROAD TRAFFIC
Licensed Motor Vehicles
1971
1972
1973
Motor cars ..••••
33,238
33,141
34,321
Light commercial vehicles
14.273
14,784
15,181
Private motor cycles ....
9,407
10,048
10,888
Lorries and trucks ....
13,183
14,217
15.049
Government vehicles ....
7,850
8,454
9,689
Tractors, tankers, etc. ....
4,750
5,290
5,501
others ..•••••
6,546
7.079
7,709
Total .....
89,247
93,013
98,338
1532
TANZANIA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(Tanganyika only, freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1973
1974 j
1975
1976
1977
1978
Goods loaded
Goods unloaded*
1,000
2.538
773
2,872
1,077
3,185
1,570
3,031
1,424
1,433
966
3,064
* Including transhipments.
Cosstwise traffic ( ooo metric tons): Goods loaded 44 in 1973. ^7 ^ 974 » ^07 in 1975; Goods unloaded 39 in 1973, 99 in
1974,140101975.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook and Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
CIVIL AVIATION*
(scheduled services)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown (million)
4.6
51
1-3
Passengers carried (’ooo)
272
310
86
Passenger-km. (million) .
172
195
37
Freight ton-km. (million)
2.8
3-2
0.3
* Including an apportionment of the traffic of East African Airways
Corporation (EAAC) and Caspair Ltd., which operated services on behalf
of Kenya, Tanzania and Uganda.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
EDUCATION
TANGANYIKA
TOURISM (1972)
1977
1978
1979
Tourist arrivals
118,000
148,500*
156,021*
Tourist bed-nights .
295,052
358,380
382,647
* Provisional,
Source: Tanzania Tourist Corporation.
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary
4,502
21,926
1,003,596
Secondary
141
2,257
33.288
Vocational
5
n.a.
n.a.
Teacher Training
22
488
4,858
University
I
n.a.
n.a.
Zanzibar (1966): Primary pupils 35,000, Secondary
pupils 1,700.
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Bureau of Statistics, Bar es Salaam.
TANZANIA
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO TANZANIA
(In Dar es Salaam unless otherwise stated)
(E) Embassy: (HC) High Commission.
Albania: P.O.B. 1034, 93 Msese Rd., Kinondoni (E);
Ambassador: Kostaq Qifligu.
Algeria: P.O.B. 2963, 34 Upanga Rd. (E); Ambassador:
Tahar Gaid.
Angola: (E); Ambassador: Eusebio Sebastiao.
Australia: P.O.B. 2996, N.I.C. Investment Bldg., Inde-
pendence Ave. (HC); High Commissioner: Edwin J. L.
Ride.
Austria: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Belgium: Flat No. 7, NIC Bldg., Mirambo St. (E); Ambas-
sador: L. Jaspers.
Botswana: (HC); High Commissioner: Aeoysius W.
Kgarebe.
Brazil: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Bulgaria: P.O.B. 9260, Plot No. 232, Malik Rd., Upanga
(E); Ambassador: Serafim Serafimov.
Burundi: Lugalo Rd., Upanga (E); Ambassador: P.
Nikanagu.
Cameroon: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Canada: P.O.B. 1022, Pan Africa Insurance Bldg., Inde-
pendence Ave. (HC); High Commissioner: Karl
Johansen.
China, People’s Republic: P.O.B. 1649, 2, Kajificheni
Close/Toure Drive (E); Ambassador: He Gongkai.
Cuba: P.O.B. 9282, Plot No. 313, Upanga (E); Ambassador:
Oscar Padila.
Cyprus: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Czechoslovakia: P.O.B. 3054, 69 Upanga Rd. (E); Ambas-
sador: Stefan Uher.
Denmark: P.O.B. 9171, Bank House, Independence Ave.
(E); Ambassador: Vigano Lose.
Egypt; P.O.B. 1668, 24 Garden Ave. (near Pamba House)
(E): Ambassador: Mohamed Helmi Said.
Ethiopia: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Finland: P.O.B. 2455, N.I.C. Investment House, Independ-
ence Ave. (E); Ambassador: Risto Kauppi.
France: P.O.B. 2349, Bagamoyo Rd. (E); Ambassador:
AndrA Le Guen.
German Democratic Republic: P.O.B. 2083, 65 Upanga
Rd. (E); Ambassador: Werner Schaedlich.
Germany, Federal Republic: P.O.B. 9541, N.I.C. Bldg,,
Independence Ave. (E); Ambassador: Leonhard
Kremer.
Guinea: P.O.B. 2969, 35 Haile Selassie Rd., Oyster Bay (E);
Ambassador: Sekou Camara.
Guyana: Lusaka, Zambia (HC).
Hungary: P.O.B. 672, 40 Bagamoyo Rd. (E); Ambassador:
Marton SzABd.
India: P.O.B. 2684, N.I.C. Investment House, Independ-
ence Ave. (HC); High Commissioner: N. P. Alexander.
Indonesia: P.O.B. 572, 229 Upanga Rd. (E); Ambassador:
Mohamad Sabir.
lraq:P.C>.B. 5289. N.I.C. Investment House, Independence
Ave. (E); Ambassador: Otham al-Ani.
Italy: P. O.B. 2106, Plot 316, Lugalo Rd. (E); Ambassador:
Dr. Lorenzo Tozzoli.
Ivory Coast: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Jamaica: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
Japan; P.O.B. 2577, Plot No. 28, Kingsway Estate (E);
Ambassador : Masayoshi Kawanami.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: P.O.B. 2690, Plot
460B, United Nations Rd. (E); Ambassador: Chong
Nam Ho.
Lesotho: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Liberia; Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Madagascar: P.O.B. 5254, Magoret St. (E); Charge
d'affaires: H. Raman oela.
Mali: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Mexico; P.O.B. 571, Kimara St., Plot 2052, Sea View
(E); Ambassador : Alfonso Estrada Berg.
Mongolia: Cairo, Egypt (E).
Morocco: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Mozambique: Dar es Salaam (E); Ambassador: Manuel
Augusto DOS Santos.
Netherlands; P.O.B. 9534, 1 .P.S. Bldg., Independence Ave.
(E); Ambassador: J. C.arolin.
Nigeria: P.O.B. 9214, 3 Bagamoyo Rd., Oyster Bay (HC);
High Commissioner: R. I. Egbuziem.
Norway: P.O.B. 9012, Extelcom House, Independence
Ave. (E): Ambassador: (vacant).
Pakistan: P.O.B. 2925, 149 Malik Rd., Upanga (E);
Ambassador: Choudhry Rab Nawaz.
Poland: P.O.B. 2188, 4 Upanga Rd. (E); Ambassador:
Emil Hachulski.
Romania: P.O.B. 590, Plot ii. Ocean Rd. (E); Ambas-
sador: L. Florencio.
Rwanda: P.O.B. 2918, Plot 32, Upanga Rd. (E); Ambas-
sador: Jean Marie Sibomana.
Senegal: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Somalia: P.O.B. 2031, Plot 31, Upanga Rd. (E); Ambas-
sador: Abdulrahman Hussein Mohamed.
Spain: P.O.B. 842, 1 .P.S. Bldg., 7th Floor (E)- Ambassador:
Fernando Castillo Moreno.
Sudan; P.O.B. 2266, "Albaraka", 64 Upanga Rd. (E);
Ambassador: D. A. Agabna.
Sweden: P.O.B. 9274, Extelcoms Bldg., 2nd Floor, Inde-
pendence Ave. (E); Ambassador: David Wirmark.
Switzerland: P.O.B. 2454, 17 Kenyatta Drive (E); Ambas-
sador: Thomas Raeber.
Syria: P.O.B. 2442, Plot 276, Upanga East (E); Ambas-
sador: Mohamed Tall.
Turkey: P.O.B. 9602, Dar es Salaam (E); Ambassador: II
Deniz Divanlioglu.
U.S.S.R.: P.O.B. 1905* Plot No. 73, Kenyatta Drive (E);
Ambassador: Yury Yukalov.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 9200, Permanent House (HC);
High Commissioner : Sir Peter Moon.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 9123, 36 Laibon Rd. (E); Ambassador:
David Miller.
1536
TANZANIA
Vatican: P.O.B. 480, Msasani Peninsula; Apostolic Pro-
Nuncio: Archbishop Franco Brambilla.
Viet-Nam: P.O.B. 2194, 9 Ocean Rd. (E); Ambassador:
Tran My.
Yemen, People|s Democratic Republic: P.O.B. 349, 353
United Nations Rd. (E); Ambassador: Ms. Akkosh.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Yugoslavia: P.O.B. 2838, Plot 35/36, Upanga Rd. (E);
Ambassador: Marko Kosin.
Zaire: P.O.B. 975. 438 Malik Rd., Upanga (E): Ambassador:
Mwenda M'siri Mukandabantu.
Zambia: P.O.B. 2525, Ohio St./City Drive Jnc. (HC);
ffi^b Commissioner: M. M. Liswaniso.
Tanzania also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, Cape Verde, Colombia, Ghana, Greece, Guinea-Bissau, Iceland,
Ireland, Kuwait, Laos, Libya, New Zealand, Oman, Papua New Guinea, Portugal, Sierra Leone, Sri Lanka, Swaziland,
Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, Venezuela and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
From the beginning ol 1970 People’s Courts have been
functioning in Zanzibar. Magistrates are elected by the
people and have two assistants each. Defence lawyers are
normally not permitted.
The Court of Appeal for East Africa, which heard civil
and criminal appeals from Kenya, Uganda and Tanzania,
was dissolved in July 1977. The Tanzanian Court of Appeal
was established in September 1979.
Permanent Commission of Enquiry: P.O.B. 2643, Dar es
Salaam; Chair. A. L. S. Mhina (Official Ombudsman);
Sec. F. P. S. Malika.
Court of Appeal: Consists of the Chief Justice and four
Judges of Appeal.
Chief Justice: Mr. Justice Francis Nyalali.
Registrar: C. G. Mtenga.
Deputy Registrar: L. A. A. Kyando.
The High Court: Its headquarters are at Dar es Salaam but
it holds regular sessions in all Regions. It^ consists of a
Jaji Kiongozi and 17 Judges. '
Jaji Kiongozi: Mr. Justice N. S. Mnzavas.
Registrar: R. J. A. Mwaikasu.
Deputy Registrar: J. J. Mkwawa.
District Courts: These are situated in each district and are
presided over by either a Resident Magistrate or Dis-
trict Magistrate. They have limited jurisdiction and
there is a right of appeal to the High Court.
Primary Courts: These are established in every district
and are presided over by Primary Court ISIagistrates.
They have limited jurisdiction and there is a right of
appeal to the District Courts and then to the High
Court.
Attorney-General of Tanzania: Joseph Warioba.
Attorney-General of Zanzibar: D. Z. Lubuva.
Chief Justice of Zanzibar: Agostino Ramdhani.
RELIGION
CHRISTIANITY
Anglican
Archbishop:
Province of Tanzania; Most Rev. Musa Kahurananga,
Bishop of Western Tanganyika, P.O.B. 13, Kasulu.
Greek Orthodox
Archbishop of East Africa: Nicademus of Irinoupoulis,
Nairobi. Province covers Kenya, Uganda and Tan-
zania.
Lutheran
Evangelical Lutheran Church in Tanzania: F O B. 3033,
Arusha; 875,000 mems.; Head; Bishop Sebastian
Kolowa; Exec. Sec. Joel Ngeiyamu; publ. Uhuru na
Amani.
Roman Catholic
The Catholic Church was established in Tangany^a in
1868. In 1976 there were an estimated 2,228,600 Catholics
in Tanzania.
Archbishop:
Dar es Salaam; Cardinal Laurean Rugambwa,
167, Dar es Salaam.
P.O.B.
Archbishop:
Tabora; Most Rev.
Tabora.
Mark Mihayo, Private Bag, P.O
Other Churches
Baptist Mission of East Africa: P.O.B. 20395. Bar es
Salaam.
19
Christian Missions in Many Lands (CMML): P.O.B. 34,
Tunduru, Ruvuma; f. 1957; Gen. Sec. Klaus Brink-
MANN.
Church Missionary Society: P.O.B. 302, Dodoma; under
Anglican administration.
Moravian Church: P.O.B. 32, Tukuyu, with missions in
Mbeya and Tabora.
Pentecostal Church: P.O.B. 34, Kahama.
Presbyterian Church: P.O.B. 2510, Dar es Salaam.
ISLAM
Islam is the religion of over 97 per cent of the population
in Zanzibar and of over 60 per cent of the mainland popula-
tion.
Ismalia Provincial Church: P.O.B. 460, Dar es Salaam.
A large proportion of the Asian community are
Ismaelis.
Mosque Council of Zanzibar: Zanzibar; f. 19S1; Chair.
Sheikh Al-Amin Abdullah; Sec. -Gen. Haj Yusuf.
National Muslim Council of Tanzania: P.O.B. 21422, Dar
es Salaam; f. 1969; supervises Islamic affairs on the
mainland only; Chair. Sheikh Hemed Bin Juma bin-
Hemed; Sec.-Gen. Sheikh Mohamed.
OTHER RELIGIONS
There are some Hindu communities and followers of
traditional beliefs.
1537
TANZANIA
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Daily News: P.O.B. 9033, Dar es Salaam; f. 1972; Govt.
Newspaper: Editor-in-Chief Ulli K. jSLvambulukutu;
circ. 39,000.
Kipanga: P.O.B. 199, Zanzibar; Swahili; publ. by Informa-
tion and Broadcasting Services.
Uhuru: P.O.B. 9221, Dar es Salaam; official organ of
COM; Swahili; Editor Wilson Munubi Bukoli; circ.
100.000.
SUNDAY PAPERS
Mzalendo: P.O.B. 9221, Dar es Salaam; f. 1972: weekly
organ of COM in Swahili; Man. Editor Wilson Munubi
Bukoli; circ. 100,000.
Sunday News: P.O.B. 9033, Dar es Salaam; f. 1954;
Editor-in-Chief Ulli K. Mwambulukutu; circ. 41,000.
PERIODICALS
The African Review: P.O.B. 35042, Dar es Salaam;
quarterly; journal of .■African politics, development and
international aSairs; Pnblr. 'DepaTtment of Political
Science of Universitj' of Dar es Salaam; Chief Editor
Prof. Kav Mathews; circ. 2,000.
Eastern African Law Review; P.O.B. 35093, Dar es Salaam;
f. 1967; Chief Editor Prof. Umesh Kumar; circ. c. 400;
Eiimu Haina Mwisho; P.O.B. 1986, Mwanza; monthly; circ.
45.000.
Foreign Trade News Bulletin: P.O.B. 9491, Dar es Salaam;
quarterly; English; circ. 3,000.
Gazette of the United Republic: P.O.B. 9142, Dares Salaam;
weekly; official Government publication; Editor H.
Haji; circ. 5,700.
Government Gazette: P.O.B. 261, Zanzibar; f. 1964; official
announcements; weekly.
Habari za Washirika: P.O.B. 2567, Dar es Salaam;
monthly; published bj’’ Union of Co-operative Societies:
Editor F. K. Temu; circ. 40,000.
Jenga: P.O.B. 2669, Dar es Salaam; journal of the National
Development Corporation; circ. 6,000.
Kiongozi (The Leader): P.O.B. 9400, Dar es Salaam; f.
1950; fortnightly; Swahili; publication of the Roman
Catholic Church; Editor David Matipa; circ. 34,000.
Kwoupe: P.O.B. 222, Zanzibar; weekly; Swahili; Pubir.
Information and Broadcasting Sers-ices.
hfbioni: P.O.B. 9193, Dar es Salaam; English language
monthl)- journal of the political education college,
Kivukoni College; circ. 4,000.
Mwenge (Firebrand): P.O.B. i, Peraraiho, Songea; f. 1937;
monthly; Editor Francis Mdachi; circ. 12,000.
Nchi YetU (Our Country): P.O.B. 9142, Dar es Salaam; f.
1964; monthly; Swahili; Editor: Director of Informa-
tion Seiwices; circ. 50,000.
Sikiliza: P.O.B. 635, Morogoro; published by Seventh-dav
Adventist Church; Editor W. F.^nner; circ. 100,000.
Spotlight on South Africa: P.O.B. 2239, Dar es Salaam;
organ of the African National Congress (South Africa).
Taamuli: P.O.B. 35042, Dar es Salaam; twice yearly;
journal of politicM science; Pubir. Department of
Political Science of University of Dar es Salaam.
Uhuru na Amani: P.O.B. 3033, Arusha; publication of
Evangelical Lutheran Church; Swahili; Editor Rev.
Moses M. Tezura; circ. 10,000.
Ukulima wa Kisasa: P.O.B. 2308, Dar es Salaam; f. 1955:
monthly; Swahili; agricultural; Editor C. C. Rwechun-
gura; circ. 27,000.
Urusi Leo: P.O.B. 2271, Dar es Salaam; f. 1968; Pubir.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN); SwahOi weekly;
Editor V. Kunin; circ. 25,000.
Wela: P.O.B. 180, Dodoma; Swahili.
NEWS AGENCIES
(In Dar es Salaam unless otherwise stated)
Shihata: f. 1981; Dir. Nkwabi Ngwanaklala.
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 2271;
Dir. Oleg Tejerin.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Dem. Rep.): Upanga Longida St., Plot 409, P.O.B.
20234; Correspondents Angela Kohler, Rainer
Kohler.
Reuters (U.K.): P.O.B. 770.
CTK (Czechoslovakia), Prensa Latina (Cuba), TASS
(U.S.S.R.) (Dar es Salaam and Zanzibar) and Xinhua
(People’s R epublic of China) also have bureau.v in Tanzania.
PUBLISHERS
Central Tanganyika Press: P.O.B. 15, Dodoma; religion;
Dir. Alexander Chibehe.
Dar es Salaam University: P.O.B. 35091; Publ. Officer
F. S. Tungaraza.
East African Literature Bureau: P.O.B. 1408, Dar es
Salaam; literature, education, technology, textbooks.
Government Printer: P.O.B. 9124, Dar es Salaam; publisher
of Government and CCM documents.
Longman Tanzania Ltd.: P.O.B. 3164, Dar es Salaam;
Man. Dir. .\. B. Moshi.
Oxford University Press: P.O.B. 5299, Maktaba Rd., Dar
es Salaam; Man. Anthony Theobald.
Tanzania Publishing House: 47 Independence Ave.,
P.O.B. 2138, Dar es Salaam; f. 1966; publishes edu-
cational and general books in Swahili and English;
Gen. Man. Walter Bgoya.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Tanzania; P.O.B. 9191, Dar es Salaam; f. 1051^
Dir. of Broadcasting David Wakati.
Broadcasts internally in Swahili; external service
broadcasts in English and Afrikaans, and in African lan-
guages of South -Africa and Namibia.
Radio Tanzania Zanzibar: P.O.B. 1178. Zanzibar; f. 1964:
Broadcasting Officer Omar M. Omar.
Broadcasts in Swahili on three wavelengths.
There were an estimated 500,000 radio sets in use in
19S0.
Television Zanzibar: P.O.B. 314, Zanzibar; f. 1973: colour
ser\-ice operating only in Zanzibar; Dir. A. R. JIendEZ.
There were an estimated 7,200 television sets (including
5.200 colour sets) in Zanzibar in 19S0.
There is no tele\-ision service on the mainland.
1538
TANZANIA
FINANCE
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paitl up; dep. = deposits; res.=
reserves; m. = iiiillion; sh. = shillings; br. = branch).
BANKING
Banks were nationalized in 1967.
Central Bank
Bank of Tanzania: P.O.B. 2939, 10 Mirambo St., Dar es
Salaam; f. 1966; sole issuing bank; government-owned;
cap. 20m. sh.; res. 125m. sh. (June 1981); Gov. C. M.
Nyirabu; Gen. Man. B. N. Makani.
State Banks
The National Bank of Commerce: P.O.B. 1255, Dar es
Salaam; f. 1967; took over Tanzanian branches of
foreign banks and Tanzania Bank of Commerce; in 1970
took over the National Co-operative and Development
Bank; cap. p.u. 50m. sh. ; gen. res. 808m. sh.; total dep.
9,043m. sh. (June 1980); Chair, and Man. Dir Amon J.
Nsekela; Gen. Man. P. L. Kamuzora; 107 brs., 230
agencies throughout Tanzania.
People’s Bank of Zanzibar: P.O.B. ri73, Forodhani,
Zanzibar; f. 1966; state-controlled; cap. p.u. i6m. sh.;
res. 174.1m. sh.; total dep. 560.9m. sh.; res. 174.1 (June
1981); Chair, (vacant); Gen. Man. A. J. Khatib.
Tanganyika Post Office Savings Bank: POB 93°°.
Dar es Salaam; f. 1927; dep. 221.3m. sh. (June 1981):
329 brs. serve 556,000 depositors; Dir.-Gen J. W. J.
Maeda; Man. A. Kihwele.
Tanzania Housing Bank: P.O.B. 1723, Dar es Salaam;
1973; provides medium- and long-term loans for
residential and commercial projects; Chair. V. F.
Ngula; Gen. Man. S. Kassim.
Tanzania Investment Bank: P.O.B. 9373. Dar es Salaam;
f. 1970; cap. 2oom. sh.; provides medium- and long-
term finance and technical assistance for economic
development; Chair, and Man. Dir. (vacant); Gen. Man.
J. C. Rubambey.
Tanzania Rural Development Bank: P.O.B. 268, Dar es
Salaam; f. 1971; cap. 300m. sh.; provides medium- ana
long-term finance for rural development; Chair, and
Man. Dir. P. A. Magani; Gen. Man. (vacant).
INSURANCE
National Insurance Corporation Ltd.: D D.B 9264, Dar es
Salaam; f. 1963; nationalized 1967; ha.ndles all types o
insurance business; Chair, and Man. Dir. A. M. Maalim.
Gen. Man. G. Mwaikambo.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Tanganyika Association of Chambers of Commerce. P.O.B
41, Dar es Salaam; Dir. J. T. Lupembe.
Arusha Chamber of Commerce and Agriculture: P.O.B.
141, Arusha.
Dar es Salaam Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 41, Dares
Salaam; Chair. C. Mwalongo.
Dar es Salaam Merchants’ Chamber: P.O.B. 12, Dar es
Salaam.
Mtwara Region Chamber of Commerce and Agriculture:
P.O.B. 84, Mtwara.
Finance, T rade and Industry
Tanga Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 33r, Tanga.
Tanga Region Chamber of Commerce and Agriculture:
P.O.B. 543, Tanga.
Associate members:
Co-operative Union of Tanganyika Ltd.: P.O.B. 2567,
Dar es Salaam.
Tanganyika Coffee Growers’ Association Ltd.: P.O.B,
102, Moshi.
TRADE, MARKETING AND PRODUCER
ASSOCIATIONS AND BOARDS
Board of External Trade: f. 1980; Dir.-Gen. Mbaruk
K. Mwandoro.
Board of Internal Trade (BIT): P.O.B. 883, Dar es Salaam;
Dir.-Gen. M. A. Urio.
Cashew Nut Authority of Tanzania: P.O.B. 533, Mtwara;
Gen. Man. Z. D. Maginga.
Coffee Authority of Tanzania: P.O.B. 732, Moshi; Chair.
S. L. Kaaya; Gen. Man. E. A. Msuya (acting).
General Agricultural Products Export Corporation (GAPEX) :
P.O.B. 9172, Dar es Salaam; Gen. Man. S. P. Muro.
National Agricultural and Food Corporation (NAFCO):
P.O.B. 903, Dar es Salaam; produces and processes
basic foods; Gen. Man. M. R, Naburi.
National Milling Corporation (NMC): P.O.B. 9502, Dar es
Salaam; f. 1968; distributes basic foodstuffs and owns
grain milling establishments; Gen. Man. C. Y. Mpupua.
State Mining Corporation (STAMICO): P.O.B. 4958, Dar es
Salaam; f. r972; has responsibility for all mining and
prospecting in Tanzania; Gen. Man. W. H. Manning.
State Motor Corporation: P.O.B. 1307, Dar es Salaam; f.
1974 to control all activities of the motor trade with an
import monopoly for cars and lorries; Gen. Man. H. H.
Iddi.
Tanganyika Coffee Board: P.O.B. 732, Moshi; Chair. O. A.
Makule
Tanganyika Pyrethrum Board: P.O.B. 149, Iringa; f. i960;
Chief Exec. P. B. G. Hangaya.
Tanganyika Tea Growers’ Association: P.O.B. 2177, Dar es
Salaam; Chair. P. B. Matemba; Exec. Sec. A. R.
D’Costa.
Tanzania Cotton Authority: P.O.B. 9161, Dar es Salaam;
f- 19731 replaced the Lint and Seed Marketing Board;
Chair. D. Masanja; Gen. Man. M. Mdope.
Tanzania Livestock Development Authority; P.O.B. 4248,
Dar es Salaam; Man. Dir. Dr. R. A. Chiomba; Gen.
Man. P. Mwiyombela.
Tanzania National Coconut Programme: Dar es Salaam;
f. 1979 to revive coconut industry; proj'ects include
training, disease and pest control, and production
research; Project Man. Dieter Speidel.
Tanzania Sisal Authority: f. 1973: replaced the Tanganyika
Sisal Marketing Board and the Tanganyika Sisal
Marketing Association Ltd.; Chair. Shaweji Abdallah;
Gen. Man. N. L. Nyari.
Tanzania Tea Authority; P.O.B. 2663, Dar es Salaam;
Exec. Chair. A. N. Lyander; Gen. Man. E. K. Sannda.
Tanzania Textile Trading Co.: P.O.B. 9211, Dar es Salaam;
Gen. Man. S. E. Charugamba (acting).
Tanzania Wood Industry Corporation: P.O.B. 9160, Dar es
Salaam; Gen. Man. J. N. klusHi.
Tobacco Authority of Tanzania; P.O.B. 227, Morogoro;
Exec. Chair. J. N. Elinewinga; Gen. JIan. M. Jabir
Kigoda.
1539
TANZANIA
Zanzibar State Trading Corporation: P.O.B. 26, Zanzibar;
Tanzania state enterprise since 1964; sole exporter of
cloves, clove stem oil, chillies, copra, copra cake, coir
fibre, coconut oil, lime oil, lime juice, pomanders, sea
shells and seaweed.
de\'t;lop:ment corporations
Capital Development Authority: Dodoma; f. 1973; govern-
ment-owned; to plan the development of the new
capital citj' of Dodoma; Dir. (vacant).
Economic Development Commission: Dar es Salaam; f.
1962; govemment-o^raed; to plan the development of
the country’s economy.
National Development Corporation: P.O.B. 2669, Dar es
Salaam; f. 1965; govemment-oumed; initial cap. 20m.
sh.; principal instrument of expansion and progress in
the fields of production and investment; Chair, and
Man. Dir. A. B. S. Kilewo.
Tanganyika Deveiopment Finance Company Ltd.: P.O.B.
2478, Dar es Salaam; f. 1962; issued cap. 40m. sh. taken
up equalty bj' the Tanzania Investment Bank, the
Commonwealth Development Corporation and agencies
of the Federal German and Netherlands Governments;
to assist economic development; Gen. Man. G. Mbowe.
There are also development corporations for textiles,
petroleum and sugar.
TRADE UNIONS
jNIinimum wages are controlled by law and there is also
compulsory arbitration under the Trades Disputes (Settle-
ment) Act. This Act makes strikes and lockouts illegal
unless the statutory’ conciliation procedure has been
followed. In 1964 the existing 13 trade unions were dis-
solved by legislation and the National Union of Tangan-
yika Workers (NUTA) was substituted. This was re-
organized to embrace Zanzibar trade union activity as the
Union of Tanzania Workers (JUWATA). The first National
Conference was held in Maj- 1979.
Union of Tanzania Workers (JUWATA): Dar es Salaam;
f. 1978; sole Trade Union organization; affiliated to
O.-^TUU; 350,000 mems. (1979); Sec.-Gen. Joseph C,
Rwegasir.^; Deputy Sec.-Gens. Elias J. Mashasi,
Shabax Hamisi Mloo.
Industrial Sections
Commercial, Construction and Haulage Section: Sec. J. E.
Kaluwa.
Government Civil Servants and Medical Section: Sec. R,
Utukulu.
Teachers’ Section: Sec. C. M. Totera.
Industry and Mines Section: Sec. J. V. Mwambuma.
Agricultural Section: Sec. N. A. C. Mndima.
Domestic, Hotels, General Workers and Municipal Section:
Sec. F. M. Pazi.
Transport, Communications and Railways Section: Sec.
A. E. Mgweno.
Principal Unaffiliated Union
Workers' Department of Chama Cha Mapinduzi: P.O.B,
389, Vikokotoni, Zanzibar; f. 1965.
CO-OPERATIVES
The co-operative movement plays a central role in the
Tanzanian economy, acting as middleman between
farmers and the marketing boards which buy most of the
country's agricultural produce. The movement has made
Trade and Industry, Transport
considerable incursions into the transport, distribution and
retail trade. Under "Operation Maduka”, begun in 1976,
it is planned to replace private shops in or near State farms,
industries and njamaa ^'illages by co-operatives. In 1976
there were 879 co-operative shops and 2,191 ujamaa shops.
The co-operatives obtain their trade commodities from the
importing agencies which are mostly now parastatal
organiza tions.
The movement is composed of some 1,670 primary
marketing societies under the aegis of about 20 regional co-
operative unions. The Co-operative Union of Tanganyika
is the national organization (affiliated wdth the ruling
CCM party) to which all unions belong.
Co-operative Development Office: Zanzibar; f. 1952; en-
courages and develops co-operative societies.
Co-operative Union of Tanzania Ltd.: P.O.B. 2567, Dar
es Salaam; f. 1962; the Co-operative Association was
formed in 1962; Sec.-Gen. A. L. Mfinanga; 700,000
mems.
Principal Societies
Bukoba Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B. 5, Bukoba;
74 affiliated societies; 75,000 mems.
Kilimanjaro Uremi Corporation Ltd.: f. 1976; 227 registered
co-operative villages.
Nyanza Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B. 9, Mwanza.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Tanzania Railways Corporation: P.O.B. 468, Dar es
Salaam; f. 1977 after dissolution of East African Rail-
ways; operates 2,600 km. of lines within Tanzania;
Chair. Henry Limihagati; Gen. Man. Tom A. K.
Mmari.
Tanzania-Zambia Railway Authority (TAZARA): P.O.B.
2834, Dar es Salaam; 1,860 km. railway link between
Dar es Salaam and New Kapiri Mposhi in Zambia was
opened in October 1975. The project was executed
with technical and financial assistance from the
People's Republic of China and cost about 3,000 million
shillings; Chair. B. M. Monze; Gen. Man. C. J.
Nyirenda; Regional Man. (Tanzania) R. S. Seme;
Regional Man. (Zambia) J. Kasono.
ROADS
Tanzania has about 46,000 km. of roads, of which 17,000
km. are major roads. Many minor roads are impassable in
the wet season. Work was to begin in 1977 on a road to
link the port of Dar es Salaam and the Tanzam Highway.
The "unity bridge" to Mozambique was to be completed
in 1977 ^nd there are plans to build ten bridges, including
two each to Zanzibar and Burundi.
Zanzibar has 619 km. of road, of which 442 km. are
bitumen surfaced, and Pemba has 363 km., 130 of which
are bitumen surfaced. A road has been built between
Zambia and Tanzania with aid from U.S.A., the World
Bank Group and the Government of Sweden.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Lake marine services operate on Lakes Tangan)dka
and Victoria. Steamers connect with Kenya, Uganda,
Zaire, Burundi and Zambia. A joint shipping company
was formed with Burundi in 1976, to operate services on
Lake Tanganyika.
SHIPPING
Tanzania Harbours Authority (THA): P.O.B. 9184, Dar es
Salaam; Chair. P. Macha; Gen. Man. Peter C. Baki-
lana; 3 brs.
1540
TANZANIA
Harbours: Dar es Salaam (ii deep-water berths, one
oil jetty for super oil tankers up to 100,000 m.t.), Mtwara
(two deep-water berths), Tanga (lighterage).
National Shipping Agencies Co. Ltd. (NASACO): Dar es
Salaam; f. 19731 state-owned shipping company with
which all foreign shipping lines have to deal exclusively.
Sinotashil: Dar es Salaam; f. 1972; joint Chinese and
Tanzanian shipping company; 5 ships.
Tanzania Coastal Shipping Line Ltd.: P.O.B. 9461, Dares
Salaam; regular services to the Arabian Gulf, Mada-
gascar, Mauritius and Seychelles; also charter services.
The following shipping lines are among the shipping
lines serving East African ports: British India Line,
Canadian City Lines, Christensen Canadian Lines, Clan
Line, Cie. Maritime Beige, Deutsche Ost Afrika Linie,
Farrell Lines, Harrison Line, Indian African Line, Lloyd
Triestino Lykes Lines, Maritime Co. of Tanzania Ltd.,
Mitsui OSK Lines, Moore-McCormack, Nedlloyd Line.
Nippon Yusen Kaisha Line, Oriental Africa Line, Osaka
Shosen Kaisha, Scandinavian East Africa Lines, Sovereign
Marine Lines, Svedel Lines, Swedish East Africa Line,
Union Castle Line.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are 53 airports and landing strips. The major
international airport is at Dar es Salaam, 13 km. from the
city centre, and there is an international airport at Kili-
manjaro.
Air Tanzania Corpn.: P.O.B. 543 Dar es Salaam; f. 1977:
operates a 22-point domestic network and international
services to Burundi, the Comoros, Djibouti, Madagas-
Transport, Tourism
car, Malawi, Mauritius, Mozambique, Oman, Rwanda,
Seychelles, Somalia, Uganda, the United Arab
Emirates, Zambia and Zimbabwe; technical assistance
was provided by Finnair until November 1979; Chair.
James Luhanga; Gen. Man. and Chief Exec. Bakari
Mwapachu; fleet of 2 Boeing 737, 5 Fokker F27-600, 4
Trvin Otters.
Tanzania is also served by the following airlines:
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Comores, Air India, Air Zaire, Air
France, Air Madagascar, Alitalia, British Airways,
Ethopian Airlines, KLM (Netherlands), LAM (Mozam-
bique), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany), Pacific
Alaska Airlines, SAS (Sweden), Somali Airlines, Swissair,
TWA (U.S.A.), Uganda Airlines and Zambia Airways.
TOURISM
Tanzania has set aside almost one quarter of its land for
national parks, game and forest reserves. In 1980 there
were eleven national parks, compared with one at indepen-
dence. In 1980 there were an estimated 170,000 tourist
visitors, compared with n8,ooo in 1977.
Tanzania Tourist Corporation: Headquarters P.O.B. 2485,
Dar es Salaam; state-owned; responsible for develop-
ment of tourism; Gen. Man. Esrom Maryogo.
Tanzania Wildlife Corporation: P.O.B. ir44, Arusha;
organization of safaris; exporter and dealer in game-
skin products; Gen. Man. M. A. Ndolanga
1541
THAILAND
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Kingdom of Thailand is situated in South-East
Asia and extends far south down the narrow Kra peninsula
to Malaya (Peninsular Malaysia). It is bordered to the west
and north by Burma, to the north-east by Laos and to the
south-east by Kampuchea. The climate is tropical and
humid with an average temperature of 29°c (S5°f). The
language is Thai. Hinayana Buddhism is the predominant
religion and there are a number of ^luslim ^Malays to the
south. There is a Christian minority', mainly in Bangkok
and the north. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has
horizontal stripes of red, white, blue, white and red, the
central blue stripe being trvice the width of the others. The
capital is Bangkok.
Recent History
Formerly known as Siam, Thailand took its present name
in 1939. The army seized power in a coup in 1947 and
Field Marshal Pibul Songgram took control. His influence
declined during the 1930s and he was overthrown in 1957
in a bloodless coup led by Field Jlarshal Sarit Thanarat.
Elections were held but in 1958 martial law was declared
and all political parties dissolved. Following the death of
Sarit in 1963. Gen. (later Field Marshal) Thanom Kittika-
chorn became Prime Minister. A constitution u-as intro-
duced in June 1968 but in November 1971. following a rise
in communist insurgency and internal political unrest.
Field lilarshal Thanom annulled the constitution, dissolved
the National Assembly and declared martial law. Student
riots, culminating in bloodshed, brought dorvn the Govern-
ment in October 1973. An interim government was formed
under Dr. Sanya Dharmasakti, and a new constitution was
promulgated in October 1974. Political parties were
legalized and in January 1975 42 parties took part in free
elections for the new House of Representatives. A coalition
government formed in Februaiy^ by the Democratic Party
leader, Seni Pramoj, was brought do^vn by a vote of "no
confidence” in March 1975.
A new right-rving coalition government, headed by the
Social Action Party (SAP) leader, Kukrit Pramoj (brother
of Seni), was unable to maintain its unity and Kukrit
resigned in Januarj^ 1976. General elections held in April
resulted in the formation of a four-party coalition, with
Seni as Prime Minister, but following violent student
demonstrations in October, the Seni Government was
dissolved and a right-rring militaiy’^ junta led by Admiral
Sa'ngad Chalorjmo seized power, calling itself the National
Administrative Reform Council (NARC). Martial law was
declared, the 1974 constitution annulled, the legislature
dissolved, political parties banned and strict press censor-
ship imposed. A new constitution was promulgated and a
new civilian cabinet announced, with Thanin Kraivixien
as Prime Minister.
In October 1977 the Thanin Government was over-
thrown in a bloodless coup led by the same group of mili-
tary leaders that had brought it to power. The 1976 con-
stitution was abrogated. In November an interim consti-
tution was promulgated. The King appointed a new Prime
Minister, Gen. Kriangsak Chomanan, Supreme Commander
1542
of the Armed Forces and Secretary-General of the National
Policy Council (NPC), formerly the Rer'olutionaiy' Council
which took control after the coup, and nominated a
National Legislative Assembly (NL.A) on the advice of the
NPC’s chairman. In December 1978 the NL.A approved a
new Constitution (se^ below under Government). The ban
on political gatherings, imposed in 1976, was lifted in
January 1979, and elections to a new House of Represen-
tatives were held in .April. The nominated members of the
Senate, appointed on the Prime Minister’s recommenda-
tion, were almost all military officers. Thus Gen. Kriangsak
remained Prime Minister and formed a new Council of
Ministers, after which the NPC was dissolved. The Council
of Ministers undenvent a major reshuffle in February 1980
in an attempt to alleviate increasing political tensions.
Opposition to Gen. Kriangsak continued, however, and in
March 1980 he resigned. The Defence Minister, Gen. Prem
Tmsvila.non.da., wa^. appointed Prime Minister and a new
Council of Ministers formed.
Following a cabinet crisis in March 1981. arising from a
dispute between the SAP and the Thai Nation Party over
alleged corruption in the negotiation of oil contracts, and
the resignation of 13 ministers, Gen. Prem formed a new
coalition government excluding members of the SAP.
General Prem’s leadership lacked authority, however, and
in April 1981 an abortive coup was staged by a group of
disillusioned army colonels, led by Gen. Sant Chitpatima.
The bloodless coup attempt ended after three days, when
the King publicly confirmed his support for Gen. Prem
and, following strong opposition, nearly all the rebels
surrendered. They were later freed but dismissed from
their army positions. In December 1981 Gen. Prem carried
out a ministerial reshuffle, reincorporating the SAP in
order to bolster the shaky coalition and beat off a challenge
from the new National Democracy Party set up by the
former Prime Minister, Gen. Kriangsak, who has con-
siderable support among politicians. The next general
election is scheduled for April 1983.
In foreign policy during the 1960s, close to the battle-
ground in Indochina, Thailand committed itself to the
U.S. camp. After 1975, however, Thailand sought closer
ties with its communist neighbours. Following the Viet-
namese invasion of Kampuchea in December 1978, rela-
tions deteriorated considerably, as the Thai Government
continued to recognize the regime of Pol Pot in Kampuchea
and joined the other ASEAN countries in condemning the
presence of foreign forces there.
In 1980 there was no improvement in relations, with the
Kampuchean border refugee camps the centre of mutual
recriminations (see Kampuchea, p. 692). In June a scheme
for the voluntary repatriation of Kampuchean refugees
was interpreted as a move to return Khmer Rouge soldiers
to disrupt the new Kampuchean regime, and a military
incursion by the A^etnamese into Thailand followed. In
the September UN vote on Kampuchea, Thailand con-
tinued to support the exiled Khmer Rouge regime, but
there is growing interest among the ASEAN countries in
recognizing the regime in Phnom-Penh, in return for a
THAILAND
removal of Vietnamese forces from Kampuchea. Owing to
the proximity of the fighting between Khmer Rouge
guerrillas and Vietnamese troops, Thai forces are con-
tinuously on alert at the Kampuchean border. In Novem-
ber 1981 Thailand stopped all aid to Vietnamese refugees
entering the country from Kampuchea. Thailand con-
tinues to maintain a fine balance in its relations with Viet-
Nam and the People’s Republic of China, which supports
the Khmer Rouge. Thailand has strengthened its links with
the U.S.A., which promises military and economic
assistance.
Government
Under the terms of the constitution promulgated in
December 1978, the King is Head of State and Head of the
Thai Armed Forces. The King appoints the Prime Minister,
on the advice of the National Assembly, and the Council of
Ministers, on the advice of the Prime Minister. The King
may dismiss members of the Council of Ministers on the
advice of the Prime Minister. The bicameral National
Assembly comprises a House of Representatives, contain-
ing 301 members elected by universal adult suffrage for
four years (subject to dissolution), and a Senate appointed
for a six-year term by the King on the recommendation of
the incumbent Prime hlinister. JIartial law was declared in
October 1976 and remained in force in 1981, although
some martial law powers had been relaxed
Defence
The armed forces totalled 238,100 in July 1981' army
160,000, navy 35,000, air force 43,100 There are para-
military forces of 44,300 Military service lasts two years
between the ages of 21 and 30. In igSi defence expenditure
amounted to 26,200 million baht.
Economic Affairs
Over a quarter of the total area of the country is under
cultivation and in 1980 agriculture accounted for 25 per
cent of G.D.P. and employed 76 per cent of the working
population. The principal crop is rice, of which Thailand
is one of the world’s main exporters In 1980 production of
paddy rice totalled 16.6 million metric tons, providing the
country with an exportable surplus worth I9,5°5 million
baht, making rice Thailand’s largest export earner,
followed by rubber and cassava (tapioca) products. Other
important crops include maize, sugar cane and kenaf.
The manufacturing sector accounted for about 20 per
cent of G.D.P. in 1980. The principal industries are tex-
tiles, cement, sugar and petroleum refining. The
mining sector contributed 1.6 per cent of G.D.P. in °-
The most valuable mineral is tin, of which Thailan ^
world’s second largest producer (after Malaysia), m
accounts for about 80 per cent of total mining pro uc mn,
but fluorite, lignite, gypsum, zinc, manganese, ^ngs en,
lead and antimony are also mined. Petroleum as een
discovered in the west of the country; large reserves o
natural gas have also been found and were rea y or com
mercial use in rgSi. An increased capacity is expec e in
1982. The gas will reduce the country s depen ence on 01
Despite government measures introduced early in ^97^
to restrict import growth and reduce the ba ance o P
ments deficit, the trade deficit reached a
million baht in 1979, rising to 65,000 million a ‘ '
partly due to the 60,000 million baht spen ori p
imports. However, G.D.P. grew in real terms by . P
Introductory Survey
cent in 1978, 6.0 per cent in 1979 and 6,3 per cent in 1980.
The persistent deficit on current payments is partly offset
by inflows of foreign capital. In July igSr the baht was
devalued by 8.7 per cent in an attempt to reduce the
current account deficit.
The Fifth National Economic and Social Development
Plan (1982-86) aims to promote small industries, placing
emphasis on agriculturally-based and light manufacturing
concerns The Plan also stresses the need to improve the
conditions of the many people living below the poverty
level. In May 1980 a new scheme was introduced, inviting
foreign multinational companies to invest unchecked in
sectors previously limited to the Thai public sector.
Several large loans have been granted, particularly from
Japan and Europe. Thailand gained 40 per cent more
foreign aid in 1981 and is progressing with several develop-
ment projects.
Transport and Communications
There were 3.855 km. of state railways in 1981. Thailand
had 28,240,6 km. of main and secondary roads at the end
of 1981. The new Bangkok overhead expressway was com-
pleted in 1981, at a cost of nearly 1,100 million baht. Two
additional expressways are also planned. There is an
extensive network of canals providing transport for bulk
goods. The port of Bangkok is an important ocean junction
in South-East Asia. A large-scale development of two
mam ports is due to be completed in 1986. Don Muang air-
port, near Bangkok and Chiangmai and Haadj'ai airports
are of international standards and there is a domestic air-
port at Phuket.
Social Welfare
Social services carried out by the Department of Public
Welfare include child welfare, family assistance, welfare
for the aged, the disabled, the destitute and socially handi-
capped women, disaster relief, welfare and development
programmes for the hill tribes and self-help land settle-
ments. In 1978 Thailand had nearly 400 hospitals and
several thousand clinics, and in 1975 there were 5,000
physicians.
Education
Education between the ages of 7 and 25 is compulsory,
wherever possible. In 1977 there were 31,651 primary and
secondary schools and 2,554 private schools, with about
337.000 teachers and 8.2 million students. There are 23
universities. In 1979 adult illiteracy averaged 14.3 per cent,
compared with 21.3 per cent in 1970.
Tourism
Thailand is noted for its temples, palaces and pagodas.
The Royal Palaces of Bangkok are world famous. The
number of tourists in 1980 was 1,858,801 and tourist ex-
penditure totalled about 17,765 million baht. Tourism is
the country’s third largest source of foreign exchange.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 5th (Coronation Day), May 7th (Ploughing
Ceremony), May 19th (Wisakha Buja), July 5th (Asalha-
buja), July 6th (beginning of Buddhist Lent), August 12th
(The Queen’s Birthday), October 23rd (Chulalongkorn
Day), December 5 th (The King’s Birthday — ^National Day),
December 10th (Constitution Day), December 31st (New
Year’s Eve).
1543
THAILAND
1983 : Januar\’ ist (New Year’s Day). March/April*
(Makha Buja, Cliakri Day and Songkran Day).
* Regulated by the Buddhist calendar.
Weights and Measures
The metric s\-stem is in force, but a number of traditional
measures are also used.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Currency and Exchange Rates
loo satangs=i baht.
Exchange rates (December 19S1):
/i sterling=44.24 baht;
U.S. $x= 23.00 baht.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
j Cexsus PoptTL.vnox-f
Esi
lIM.xtec PoPtn..vrioj: (mid-year) 4 1
Density
(per
sq. km.)
1980
-April 1st.
1970 ]
Dec, 3Tst, j
1979 j
1977
1
197S
1979
1
19S0
542,373 sq. km.*
34.397.374
46. 113.756
44,039,000
i
45,100,000
46,142,000
47,173.000 ^
86
* 200,411 square miles.
I Excluding adjustment for underenumeratiou. For 1970 this was 2.01 percent, gimngan adjusted census total 0135,103,000
J Not remsed to take account of the December 1979 census.
Principal towns (1970 census); Bangkok (capital) 2,157,303; Thonburi 920,058.
Bangkok Metropolis (including Thonburi) : 4,870,509 (Dec. 1978).
Source; National Statistical Office, kEnistry of Interior, Chnlalongkotn University Institute of Population Studies.
BIRTHS, .ALARRI.AGES .ANT) DE.ATHS*
Registered
Live Births
Registered
M.xrrixges
Registered
Dexths
Hate
Rate
Rate
Number
per
'000)
Number
(per
'000)
Number
(per
’000)
t 973
1.167.272
29.3
176,166
4-4
239.151
6.0
1974
1.1S5.869
29,1
199.258
4-9
246,459
6.0
1975
1.132.S06
27.1
266.934
6.3
237.018
5-7
1976
1,166,292
27.1
270.415
6 . 2
237,062
5*5
1977
1,156,504
26.3
281,111
6.4
236.783
5-4
197S
1,101,634
24.4
29 Ir 50 I
6.6
233.217
5-2
1979
1.130.907
24.5
285,461
6.2
235.094
5-1
* Registration is incomplete. .Average annual rates estimated by the United
Nations are: Births 37.9 per 1,000 in 1970-75. 32.3 per i.ooo in 1975-S0;
Deaths 10.5 per 1,000 in 1970-75. S.9 per i.ooo in 1975-S0.
Source: Department of Local Administration, Ministry of the Interior.
1544
THAILAND
Statistical Survey
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(labour force sample survey, ’ooo persons aged 1 1 and over)
Jandary-March 1978
July-September 1978
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing .
6.180.2
4.295-3
10,475.5
8,183.9
7,833
I
16,017 .0
Mining and quarrying ....
31.8
II. 9
43-7
23-3
6
3
29.6
Manufacturing .....
1,046.4
702.7
1,749-1
858.4
618
I
1,476-5
Construction, repair and demolition .
394-4
54-2
403.6
270.8
41
7
312-5
Electricity, gas, water and sanitar}^ services
44-8
7-3
52.1
50.1
7
9
58.0
Commerce ......
829.5
901.4
1,730-9
772.0
866
6
1,638.6
Transport, storage and communications .
394-0
35-6
429.6
363-2
23
7
386.9
Services ......
1.028.2
779-3
1,807.5
985.2
826
5
1,811.7
Activities not adequately described .
0.2
0.0
0.2
2.7
3
0
5-7
Total in Employment (inch others)
9.905-3
6.788.5
16,693.9
11,509.6
10,226
9
21,736.5
Unemployed ......
I21 .9
67.9
189.9
104-7
52
1
156.8
Total Labour Force .
10,027.3
6,856.4
16,883.8
11,614.3
10,279
0
21,893.3
♦ Excluding unpaid family workers who worked less than 20 hours during the survey week.
Source: Report of the Labour Force Survey, National Statistical Office.
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land
Land under permanent crops
Permanent meadows and pastures
Forest and woodland ....
Other land
16,250*
1,700*
3 o 8 t
i6,33ot
16,589
Total Land ....
51,177
Inland water
223
Total
51,400}
♦ FAO estimate. t Unofficial estimate.
+ Other sources give the area as 54.237*0°®
hectares.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1545
^ ^ Stcctxsitcctl S^iYv&y
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Harvested
(’ ooo hectares)
(’
Production
300 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Rice (paddy) ....
Maize ......
Sorghum .....
Sweet potatoes ....
Cassava (manioc, tapioca)
Dry beans .....
Soybeans .....
Groundnuts (in shell)
Cottonseed .....
Cotton (lint) ....
Coconuts .....
Copra ......
Water melons ....
Sugar cane .....
Bananas .....
Kenaf (mesta) ....
Natural rubber ....
Pineapples .....
Onions (dry) ....
Tobacco .....
Castor beans ....
8,288
1,386
176
36t
1.323
418
I55t
105 1
V n.a.
40t
480*
n.a.
I97t
n.a.
n.a.
23*
I22»
42 1
8,651
1.509
230*
36!
858*
4i8t
i3ot
ioo|
81*
n.a.
4ot
480*
n.a.
i97t
n.a.
n.a.
21*
152*
42 1
9.145*
1.562
270*
36
1.015*
425t
i35t
I2ot
132*
n.a. <
4ot
416*
n.a.
i97t
n.a.
n.a.
23*
152*
38 1
17.530
2.791
216
33ot
18.399
262
159
128
54*
27
860*
46t
5oot
20,561
2,000*
368
467
1,400!
140*
83*
43*
15.758
3.300
260*
35 °!
11,100*
26of
102*
109*
66*
33 1
688*
42!
500!
20,244*
2,000!
290!
547*
1.500!
137*
83*
37*
i8,ooo*'
3.150
350*
358!
13,500*
275t
105*
130*
98*
49*
goo*
5 it
510!
12,612*
2,000!
250!
510*
1,500!
140*
86 *
26*
■* Unofficial figure. f FAO estimate.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
('ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Horses*
167
167
167
Cattle ....
4,706
4,850!
5,000!
BuSaloes
6,562
6,000!
6,250!
Pigs ....
4.943
5.386!
5,547*
Sheep*
55
58
61
Goats*
31
31
31
Chickens
56,306
65,324
70,000!
Ducks
9,991
9.013
9,500!
* FAO estimates. fUnofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons — FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .
138
140
142
BuSalo meat
71
71
72
Pigmeat ....
220
235
240
Poultry meat .
Cows’ milk
150
163
172
5
5
5
Buffalo milk
7
7
7
Hen eggs ....
99-5
99 0
105.0
Other poultry eggs .
95-4
97.2
100.2
Cattle and buffalo hides
39-4
40.0
40-3
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1972*
1973*
1974*
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .....
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood* ....
3,721
1,750
23,838
3,517
1,790
24,541
3,517
1,849
25,260
3,090
1,911
25.997
3,210
1 , 974 *
26,753
3.340
2,040*
27,526
2,609
2,107*
28,319
Total
29,309
29,848
i
30,626
30,998
31.937
32,906
33.035
34,337
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
1546
THAILAND Statistical Survey
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sawnwood (inch hoxboards)
Railway sleepers
1.923*
19
r.500
19
1,659
13
1,659*
II
1,737
7
1,565
7
1,818
7
Total
1.942
1,519
1,672
1,670
1,744
1.572
1,825
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Freshwater ....
120,9
158.9
160.7
147-3
122.4
150.0
160.0
Sea .....
1,538-0
1.351-6
1 , 394-6
1 . 551-8
2,067.5
1 , 957-0
2,055.0
Total
1.658.9
1,510-5
1 , 555-3
1,699. 1
2,189.9
2,107.0
2,215.0
Source: Department of Fisheries: Fisheries Record of Thailand.
MINING
(production in metric tons)
1975
462,801
■i-2-Al^
2,600
7.372
3,608
24,914
22,397
3,441
14,000
1976
680,343
2‘),000
5,575
8,637
2,127
50,225
27,921
3.986
1977
1978
1979
438,570
638,942
1,356,468
63,470
88,121
103,101
12,570
11,839
n.a.
5,774
6,759
6,941
1,190
3,945
20,515
76,962
72,221
35,175
33,044
41,210
46,547
4,276
6,182
3.556
THAILAND
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
1979
Sugar* ......
’000 metric tons
1,604
2,212
1,584
1,795
Beer* ......
'000 hectolitres
749-9
1,030.1
1,083.7
1,562.1
Cigarettes* .....
metric tons
22,642
23,477
23,905
27,160
Cotton yam .....
,, »»
73.300
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Woven cotton fabrics*
million sq. metres
585
615
n.a.
n.a.
Non-cellulosic continuous filaments* .
metric tons
25,800
31,700
34,700
n.a.
Non-cellulosic discontinuous fibres*
»* »»
29,400
38,100
43,600
n.a.
Woven fabrics of man-made fibres
million sq. metres
437-5
469.0
n.a.
n.a.
Rubber tyres .....
*000
1,214
1,608
n.a.
n.a.
Sulphuric acid* ....
’000 metric tons
41.8
48.2
60.2
48.1
Hydrochloric acid* ....
f 1 »* »*
59-5
71.8
66.6
76.2
Caustic soda (100%) * . . .
>* »* • *
61.3
65-3
62.1
66.8
Nitrogenous fertihzers (N content)
tt it t»
6.9
8.9
3-5
n.a.
Liquefied petroleum gas* .
** »* **
127
137
125
*43
Naphtha* .....
It It
230
220
230
n.a.
Motor spirit (petrol)*
II II II
1,408
1,568
1.254
*,567
Kerosene* .....
II II II
237
228
212
258
Jet fuel* ......
II II II
680
609
612
633
Distillate fuel oils* ....
2,216
2,435
2,241
2,412
Residual fuel oils* ....
H II II
2.458
2,697
2,968
3.313
Petroleum bitumen (asphalt)*
141
140
156
n.a.
Cement* ......
4.422.1
5,062.7
5,044-5
5,203.7
Crade steel .....
281
300
314
n.a.
Tin (umvrought) : primary .
metric tons
20,337
23,102
28,945
n.a.
Passenger motor cars (assembly)*
*000
15-3
17-9
n.a.
21.6
Commercial motor vehicles (assembly)*
million kWh.
32.3
47-3
44.6
30.9
Electric energy* ....
10,295
11,691
13,204
14,067
* Source: Industrial Economics and Planning Division, Ministry of Industry.
^ Source: The Boonrawd Brewery Co. Ltd. and Thai Amarit Brewery Co. Ltd.
’ Source: Textile Economics Bureau, Inc. (New York).
* Source: National Energy Administration, Office of the Prime Minister.
® Source: Bureau of Mines, U.S. Department of the Interior.
FINANCE
loo satangs=i baht.
Coins: i, i, 5, 10, 20, 25 and 50 satangs; i and 5 baht.
Notes: 50 satangs; I, 5, 10, 20, 100 and 500 baht.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=44.24 baht; U.S. $1=23.00 baht.
1,000 baht=;^22.6o=$43.48.
Note: From October 1963 to July 1973 the official exchange rate was U.S. $1 = 20.80 baht (i baht=4 8077 U.S. cents).
In July 1973 the par value of the baht was fixed at 5 U.S. cents ($i =20.00 baht) but in March 1978 the direct link with the
U.S. dollar was ended and the baht pegged to a "basket” of the currencies of Thailand’s main trading partners. The market
rate was fixed at $1=20.375 baht (i baht=4.9o8o U.S. cents) until October 1975 and at $1=20 40 baht (i baht=4.9020
U.S. cents) from November 1975 to August 1978. Thereafter the rate was adjusted frequently although remaining fairly
stable, until July 1981, when the currency was devalued from 21.0 to 23.0 per U.S. dollar. The average rate (baht per U.S.
dollar) was: 20.379 m 1975; 20-336 m 1978; 20.419 in 1979; 20.476 in 1980. In terms of sterling the exchange rate was
£1=49.92 baht from November 1967 to August 1971; and /i =54.20 baht from December 1971 to June 1972.
1548
THAILAND
Statistical Survey
BXIDGET ESTIMATES
(million baht, October ist to September 30th)
Revenue
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Taxation
Sale of property and
54.548.6
66,667.3
75.778.1
services . . I
2,058.9
2,253.2
2,229.7
State enterprises
3,430.0
3,884.7
4,101.8
Others .
New taxes and tax
2,105.4
3.019 -5
2,790.4
revisions
—
—
3,100.0
Total Revenue .
62,142.9
75,824-7
88,000.0
Total borrowing
16,124.0
16,700.0
17,500.0
Treasury reserves
—
3,300 0
3.500.0
Total Receipts .
78,266.9
95,824.7
109,000.0
Expenditure
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Economic services .
17,924-3
22,823.7
31,869.0
Education
17,798.9
22,583.4
27,964.2
Defence .
19.000.9
22.349.9
27,786.1
Internal security
5,028.5
6,046. 7
7,272,0
Public Health
3,879.8
4.539-5
5,124.1
Public utilities
General administra-
6,037.0
7,682.9
9,813.5
tion .
2,934.6
3,490.2
4,739.2
Debt services .
10,033.3
12,392.9
17,530.9
Others .
9,362.7
7,090.8
7,910.0
Total
92,000.0
Source: Bank of Thailand.
NATIONAE ACCOUNTS
Gross National Product
(million baht at current prices)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture, etc. .....
. Crops ......
Livestock
Fishing ......
Forestry ......
Mining and quarrying ... -
Manufacturing .....
Construction ......
Electricity and water . , - -
Transport and communications
Wholesale and retail trade
Banking, insurance and real estate .
Oivnership of dwellings . . - •
Public administration and defence .
Other services . . . - •
84,735
62,229
10.583
7,273
4,650
4,530
49,359
10,704
2,789
15.966
53,964
12,835
4,174
10,533
21,779
94,063
69,666
11,473
8,454
4,470
4,062
53,910
12,873
3.290
18,764
54,681
14,559
4,415
12,321
25,878
104,657
77,509
12,354
9,792
5,002
5,174
63,025
15,784
3,745
21,828
59,391
16,075
4,840
13,571
29,545
110,929
79,069
14,409
12,456
4,995
8,139
74.676
20,251
4*384
24,706
74,931
19,537
5,272
14,810
35,395
131,167
99,342
12,724
14,103
4,998
10,604
87,657
25,863
5,168
29,793
94.631
25,300
5,868
17,943
43.347
145,616
109,082
16,860
14,584
5,090
13.798
108,865
31.471
5,730
35,312
112,964
31,372
6,875
21,292
51,136
Gross Domestic Product (G.D.P.)
Net factor income from abroad
271,368
798
298,816
— 219
337,635
— 1,261
393.030
—’2,014
477,341
-3,712
564,431
-7,652
Gross National Product .
272,166
298,597
336,374
391.016
473,629
556,779
Source: Bank of Thailand and National Accounts Division, National Economic and Social Development Board.
1549
THAILAND
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
2,178
2,959
3,455
4,045
5,233
6,449
ISIerchandise imports f.o.b.
— 2.S39
—3,146
-4,251
-4,913
— 6,828
-8,364
Trade balance ....
— 661
-187
—796
-868
- 1,595
-1,915
Exports of services ....
812
689
723
1,084
1,428
1.915
Imports of services ....
-838
—962
— 1,071
-1,413
— 1,986
-2,499
Balance on goods and services
—687
—460
-1,144
-1,197
-2,153
-2,499
Unrequited transfers (net)
80
22
43
41
62
210
Balance on current account .
—607
-438
— I,IOI
— 1,156
— 2,091
—2,289
Direct investment (net) ....
86
81
104
50
52
188
Other long-term capital (net) .
169
236
319
603
1,420
1,915
Short-term capital (net) ....
215
222
617
714
503
—105
Net errors and omissions
85
— 22
50
-237
25
88
Total (net monetary' movements)
-52
79
— II
— 26
—91
—203
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
—
—
24
25
Valuation changes (net)
-48
47
95
163
-34
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
18
51
43
Official financing (net) ....
—
—
—
— I
Changes in reserves.
— TOO
126
102
188
-23
— 170
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million baht)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. . j
42,184
32,226
64,044
50,245
66,835
48,438
72,877
60,797
94,177
71,198
108,299
83,065
146,161
108,179
i 8 S ,686
133,197
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million baht)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Food .....
1,812
1,952
2,281
2,503
2,846
3,909
Beverages and tobacco
676
753
656
1,043
1,013
1,213
Crude materials
4,276
3,977
5,225
7,404
7.316
11,408
iMineral fuels and lubricants
12,571
14,233
16,695
20,889
22,851
32,650
Animal and vegetable oils and
fats .....
124
108
163
292
272
473
Chemicals ....
9,318
9,122
10,505
13,356
14,979
21,791
Basic manufactures .
12,015
10,560
11,984
15,409
18,479
25.794
Machiner}’ ....
20,467
23,125
21,424
27,982
33,636
38,346
[continued on next page
1550
THAILAND Statistical Survey
Principal Commodities — continued]
Exports .
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Rice .....
Rubber .....
Tin metal ....
Kenaf and jute
Maize .....
Teak and other woods
Tapioca products
Sugsir .....
5.852
3.474
2,247
643
5.615
598
4.597
5.696
8,603
5,297
2,972
579
5,598
853
7.527
6.843
13.382
6,164
4.541
418
3,287
613
7,720
7.445
to.425
8.030
7.229
448
4.275
348
10.892
3.969
15.592
12,351
9,253
391
5.643
126
9,891
4,797
19,508
n.a.
11.347
n.a.
7,300
n.a.
14,866
2,975
Source: Department of Customs.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million baht)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Australia .....
1,536
1,560
1,882
2,457
3,268
France ......
1,633
934
1,239
1,420
2,524
Germany, Federal Republic
3,482
3,469
5,194
6,300
7,936
Hong Kong .....
640
756
1,086
1,230
1,546
Italy ......
1,226
940
1,184
1,305
2,182
Japan
21,085
23.649
30,469
33,461
37,636
Kuwait ......
2,241
1.577
1,305
1,604
1,498
Malaysia .....
283
397
897
1,367
2,491
Saudi Arabia .....
6,012
5,538
7,789
6,076
9,403
Singapore
1,311
1,836
2,789
4.419
6,848
Taiwan ......
1,608
1,759
2,336
3,650
4,027
United Kingdom ....
3.032
2,623
3,808
4,164
4,708
U.S.A
9.566
9,739
11,570
14,831
22,754
Exports
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Germany, Federal Republic
Hong Kong . . . • •
Indonesia . . . ■ •
Japan ....■•
Malaysia . . . • •
Netherlands . . . ■ •
Singapore . . . • •
Taiwan ....••
United Kingdom . . • •
U.S.A
i,ii6
2,716
837
12,420
2,099
4,547
4,068
1,070
529
4,968
1,979
3,036
3,136
15,686
2,552
8,064
4,114
1,871
980
6,098
2,491
3,342
4,281
14,029
3,769
9,564
4,505
3,167
1,017
6,939
3,441
4,436
1,394
16,866
4,296
12,185
6,723
1,147
1,283
9,153
4,391
5,260
3,862
22,901
4^769
12,260
9,222
1,365
1,989
12,106
Source: Department of Customs.
transport
railways
(’ooo)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Passenger-kilometres
Freight (ton-kilometres)
Freight tons carried - . • *
5,704.073
2,339,509
5,052
5,531.239
2,630,465
5,545
5.792,607
2.877.833
6,363
6,067,460
Z.630.149
6,045
7,592,317
2,850,770
6,477
Source: The State RaUway of Thailand.
1551
THAILAND
Statistical Survey
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Cars .....
Lorries and buses .
Motor cycles ....
Others .....
286,225
245.723
442,636
26,046
266,135
244,198
456,467
29,435
293.541
312,801
498,125
30,262
325,078
354,068
593,463
36,462
358,712
400,549
727,486
46,343
Source: Licences Division, Police Department.
SHIPPING
(Port of Bangkok)
Vessels
Entered
(number)
Net
Registered
Tonnage
( in ballast)
Vessels
Cleared
(number)
Net
Registered
Tonnage
( in ballast)
Cargo
Tons
Unloaded
Cargo
Tons
Loaded
1975 •
3.002
3,422,338
2,993
4,350.679
11,315,427
8,782,837
1976 .
3,284
4,889,248
3.270
4.591.569
12.941.520
11,782,292
1977 •
3,630
5.413.829
3.618
6.157.554
15,072,049
12,230.508
1978 ■
3.71S
5,690,160
3.617
7.183.492
15,822,841
12.138,942
1979 .
3.850
4.252.048
3.674
7.392.734
17,886,653
12,185,785
Source: Department of Customs.
CIVIL AVIATION
Kilometres*
Total
T.oad
Freight Carried
Flown
Ton/
Kilometres*
Number
Passenger
kilometres
Tons
Ton/
kilometres
1975 -
1976 .
1977 •
1978 .
1979 •
26,909,192
30,657,242
31.476,345
32,416,919
35,714,988
82,879.431
95.905.692
109.094,931
139,646,507
170,223,263
1.159.910
1,235.070
1.283,112
1,774.467
2,088,876
2,585,089,479
3,182,484,527
3,393.633,780
3,938,745,336
4,475,443,707
19,759.5
22.473.9
24.643.8
36,062.7
46.589.9
77,977.258
91,533.280
104,623,661
134.448,631
163.560,376
* Includes mail carried.
Source: Thai Aim*ays Co. Ltd, and Thai Airways International Ltd,
TOURISM
1978
1979
1980
Number of visitors .
1,453.839
1.591.455
1,858,801
Receipts(million baht)
8,894
11.232
17,765
Source: Tourist Authority' of Thailand.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1978
1979
Radio receivers .
Television, receivers
5.883,943
765,000
5,900,000
1,000,000
1552
THAILAND
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
EDUCATION
( 1977 )
Schools
Teachers
Students
Kindergarten .....
76
2.379
63.778
Elementary (Ministry of Education)
502
8,722
194.724
Elementary (Provincial Authority) .
28,861
211,519
5.639.889
Municipal ......
794
18,224
447.965
Secondary (Public) ....
1,283
42,290
849,867
General Education (Private) .
2,422
47.831
1.134.138
Vocational ......
180
8.100
147.997
Teacher Training .....
45
4.986
115.117
Source: ADnistry of Education and National Statistical Office.
Source; (unless otherwise stated) National Statistical Office, Bangkok.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution of Thailand was promulgated on
December 22nd, 1978. and consists of ii provisions and
206 sections. A summary of the main provisions follows.
The King
Thailand is a Kingdom, one and indivisible. The King
is Head of State and is head of the armed forces. Sovereign-
ty rests with the people and the King exercises such power
only in conformity rvith the provisions of the Constitution.
The King exercises legislative power through the National
Assembly, executive power through the Council of Mims-
ters and judicial power through the courts. The person of
the King is sacred and shall not be violated, accused or
sued in any way. The King appoints the President of the
Privy Council and not more than 14 other Pnvy Coimcil-
lors. The Privy Council has the duty to advise the King
on all matters pertaining to his functions.
The National Assembly
The National Assembly has the duty to consider and
approve Bills. The Assembly is a bicameral lepslamre,
with 225 members of the Senate appointed by ^ J . °
on the recommendation of the incumbent Prime , , ,
and 301 members of the House of hv
by the people. A Senator must have n^onahty by
birth and be 35 years of age or older and his te
six years. A Senator must not be a lumber of a y p
party. A Representative must be a Thai
and be 25 years of age or older and a
party. His term of office is four years. The K | ^
solve the House of Representatives for a
members to the House. Members of nmsecution in
House of Representatives are immune horn p Tgation-
voting or expressing opinions during ,, House of
Assembly^. At a sitting of th® Senate « ffie^H^use o^
Representatives, the presence of not I^s ^pculred to
the total number of members of each House is required to
constitute a quorum. The President of the Senate acts as
President of the National Assembly. The Assembly is
vested with the power to control the administration of
state affairs.
The Council of Ministers
The King appoints a Prime Alinister, the Royal Com-
mand being countersigned by the President of the National
Assembly. He also appoints not more than 44 Ministers to
constitute the Council of Ministers on the advice of the
Prime Minister. The King may remove a Alinister on the
advice of the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister and
Ministers may not hold a permanent position in the Nation -
al Assembly nor hold any position in a private undertaking
which operates its business for profit. The Prime Minister
and Ministers may speak at meetings of the National
Assembly but may not vote.
Emergency Powers
The King may enact Royal Decrees which are not
contrary to law. All laws and royal commands relating to
state affairs must be countersigned by the Prime Minister
or a Minister. In case of an emergency when there is an
urgent necessity to maintain national or public safety or
national economic security or to avert public calamity, the
King may issue an emergency decree which shall have
the force of an Act. The emergency decree shall be sub-
mitted by the Council of Ministers to the N ational A ssembly
as soon as possible. If it is approved, it shall continue in
force; if not, it shall lapse.
Other Provisions
Judges are independent in the trial and adjudication of
cases in accordance with the law. In the case where there is
a dispute on the jurisdiction between the Court of Justice
and any other Court, or between other Courts, the Con-
stitutional Tribunal shall decide it.
1553
THAILAND
The Government, LegislaUire
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
King Bhumibol Adulyadej (King Rama IX), succeeded to the throne June 1946.
PRIVY COUNCIL
Sanya Dharmasakti (President).
Srisena Sombatsiri.
Gen. Luang Suranarong.
pRAKOB HUTASINGH.
Police Maj.-Gen. Arthasidhi Sidhisunthorn.
M.. C. VoNGSANUWAT DeVAKUL.
Gen. Samran Phaetyakui,.
Gul Isarasena.
Chaovana Na Silawan.
Chinta Bunya-akom.
M. C. Chakrabandhu Pensiri Chakrabandhu.
Kitti Sihanond.
Charunphan Isarangkun Ka Ayuthaya.
M. L. Chirayu Navawongs.
Thanin Kraivixien.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister ot Defence: Gen. Prem
Tinsulanonda.
Deputy Prime Ministers: Maj.-Gen. Pramarn Adireksarn,
Gen. Serm Na Nakorn, Dr. (Special Col.) Thanat
Khoman, Gen. Pracuab Suntharangkul, Thongyod
Chittavera.
Ministers to the Prime Minister's Office: Lt.-Gen. Charn
Angsuchote, Pol. Lt. Charn Manootham, Sulee
Mahasantana, Meechai Ruchupa'n.
Deputy Ministers of Defence: Admiral Samut Sahanavin,
Air Chief Marshal Panieng Kantarat.
Minister of Finance: Sommai Hoontrakool.
Deputy Minister of Finance: Paichitr Authaweekul.
Minister ot Foreign Affairs; Air Chief Marshal Siddh.
Savetsila.
Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Arun Panupongi
Minister of Agriculture and Co-operatives: Chuan Leekpai.
Deputy Ministers of Agriculture and Co-operatives; Narong
W oNGWAN, Boon-Ua Prasertsuwan, Prida Patta-
natabutr.
Minister of Communications: Admiral Amorn Sirigaya.
Deputy Ministers of Communications: Veera Musikapong,
Montri Pongpanich, Chumpol Silapaarcha.
Minister of Commerce; Dr. Punnamee Punsri.
Deputy Ministers of Commerce: Prapass Limpabandhu,
Thawee Kraigupta.
Minister of the Interior; Gen. Sitthi Chirarote.
Deputy Ministers of the Interior; Kosol Krairiksh,
VicHiEN Vejsawan, Banyat Banthadtharn.
Minister of Justice; Marut Bunnag.
Minister of Science, Technology and Energy : Wing Commdr,
Thinakorn Bhandhugravi.
Minister of Education: Dr. Kasem Sirisumpundh.
Deputy Minister of Education; Khuntong Phuphiewduan.
Minister of Public Health: Dr. Sem Pringpuangkaew.
Deputy Minister of Public Health: Amnuay Yossuk.
Minister of Industry: Maj.-Gen. Chatichai Choonhavan.
Deputy Ministers of Industry: Barom Tanthien, Jirayu
Issarangkul Na .Ayudhaya.
Minister of Bureau of University Affairs: Dr. Kasem
SUWANAGUL.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
THE SENATE
Speaker and President ot the National Assembly; Air Chief
Marshal Harin Hongsakul.
Deputy Speakers: Air Chief Marshal Kamoe Dejatungka,
Sanong Tuchinda.
The 225 members of the Senate are appointed by the
King on the nomination of the incumbent Prime Minister,
The Senators appointed in 1979 were almost all military
officers.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Speaker and Vice-President of the National Assembly:
Boontheng Thongsawas (Social Action Party).
Deputy Speakers: Sa-ard Piyawan (Chart Thai Party),
Thiem Chainant (Democratic Party).
Elections to the House of Representatives
Party
Seats
General
Elections,
-April 22nd,
1979
After
By-elections,
Nov. 29th,
1981
Social Action Party .
82
69
National Democracy Party .
—
50 .
Chart Thai Party
38
40
Democratic Party
32
32
Prachakorn Thai
32
32
Pracha Rasdr .
31
Seritham Party .
21
Siam Democratic Party
22
Other parties
33
rg
Independents
63
6
1554
THAILAND
Political-Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Chart Thai (Thai Nation): Bangkok; right-wing with
elements of former United Thai People's Party;
Leader Maj.-Gen. Pramarn Adireksan; Deputy
Leader Maj .-Gen. SiRi Siriyothin; Sec.-Gen. Maj.-Gen.
Chartichai Choonhavan.
Democratic Party: Bangkok; f. 1946; the oldest political
party; liberal; Leader Dr. Thanat Khoman.
National Democracy Party: Bangkok; f. 1981; Leader Gen.
Kriangsak Chomanan.
New Force Party: Bangkok; left of centre; advocates a
ivide range of reforms along social democratic lines;
Leader (vacant).
Pracha Rasdr: Bangkok; Leader Chaisiri Ruangkan-
CHANASET.
Prachakorn Thai (Thai Citizens Party): Bangkok; right-
wing, monarchist; Leader Samak Soontornvej.
Seritham Party: Bangkok; liberal; Leader Bunying
Nandaphiyat.
Siam Democratic Party: right-wing; Leader Col. Pol
Rerngprasertwit.
Social Action Party (SAP) : Bangkok; conservative; Leader
Kukrit Pramoj.
Social Agrarian Party: Bangkok; right-wing; Leader
Sawat Khamprakorb.
Social Democratic Party (formerly Socialist Party of
Thailand); Bangkok; left-wing; Leader Klaew Nora-
PATI.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THAILAND
(In Bangkok unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: New Delhi, India.
Argentina: 5th Floor, Thaniya Bldg., 62 Silom Rd.;
Ambassador: Miguel Carlos Maria Augusto de
Martini.
Australia: 37 South Sathorn Rd.; Ambassador: G. A.
JOCKEL, C.B.E,
Austria: 14 Soi Nandha, off Soi Athakarnprasit; Ambas-
sador: Karl Peterlik.
Bangladesh: 63 Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador: Maj.-Gen.
Quazi Golam Dastgir.
Belgium: 44 Soi Phya Phipat, Silom Rd.; Ambassador:
Pierre Brancart.
Bolivia: Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Brazil: 8/1 Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador: Ovidio de
Andrade Melo.
Bulgaria: Dacca, Bangladesh.
Burma: 132 Sathorn Nua Rd.; Ambassador: U Kyaw
Htoon.
Canada: Boomriitr Bldg., 138 Silom Rd., Bangkok 5,
Ambassador: Fred Bild.
Chile: Tokyo, Japan.
China, People’s Republic: 1371 Paholyothin Rd.; Atnbas-
sador: Shen Ping.
Cuba: Manila, Philippines.
Czechoslovakia: 7th Floor, Silom Bldg., 197
Ambassador: Miroslav Zemla (resident in Burma).
Danmark: 10 Soi Attakarn Prasit, Sathorn Tax Rd.;
Ambassador : W. McIlquham Schmidt.
Dominican Republic: Taipei, Taiwan.
Egypt: 49 Soi Ruam Rudee, Ploenchit Rd.; Ambassador:
Mohsen Falmy Youssef.
Finland: Jakarta, Indonesia.
France: Custom House Lane, Off Charoen Krung Rd.;
Ambassador : Jean Soulier.
German Democratic Republic: Rangoon, Burma.
Germany, Federal Republic: 9 Sathorn Tai Rd., Am as
sador: (vacant).
Greece: New Delhi, India.
Hungary: 28 Soi Sukjai, 42 Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador:
JAnos Veres.
Iceland: 55 Oriental Avenue; Ambassador: Petur Thor-
STEINSSON.
India: 46 Soi Prasaranmitr, 23 Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambas-
sador: A. B. Gokhale.
Indonesia: 600-602 Phetchburi Rd,; Ambassador: A.
Hasnan Habib.
Iran: Shell Bldg., 140 Wireless Rd., 9th Floor; ChargS
d'affaires a.i.: Hassan Sebghati,
Iraq: Islamabad, Pakistan.
Ireland: New Delhi, India.
Israel: 31 Soi Lang Suan, Ploenchit Rd.; Ambassador:
Mordechai Lador.
Italy: 92 Sathorn Nua Rd.; Ambassador: Dr. Francesco
Ripandelli.
Japan: 1674 New Phetchburi Rd.; Ambassador: Motoo
Ogiso.
Jordan: New Delhi, India.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Rangoon. Burma.
Korea, Republic: 25/1 Surasak Rd., Silom; Ambassador:
IN Guan Kim.
Laos: 193 Sathorn Tai Rd.; Ambassador: Khampiiam
SiMMALAVONG.
Lebanon: New Delhi, India.
Libya: Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Malaysia: 35 Sathorn Tai Rd.; Ambassador: Datuk
Sahhuddin bin Mohamed Taib.
Mongolia: Vientiane, Laos.
Nepal 1189 Soi Puengsuk, Sukhumvit Rd. ; Charge d'affaires:
Chura Bahadur Hamal.
Netherlands: 106 Wireless Rd.; Ambassador: Frans Van
Dongen.
New Zealand: 93 Wireless Rd.; Ambassador: R. L. Jermyn.
Nigeria: New Delhi, India.
Norway: 20th Floor, Chokechai Bldg., 690 Sukhumvit Rd.;
Ambassador: Peter M. Motzfeldt.
Pakistan: 31 Soi Nana Nua, Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador:
Mansur Ahjiad.
Papua New Guinea: Jakarta, Indonesia.
Peru: Tokyo, Japan.
1555
THAILAND
Philippines: 760 Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador: Gen.
Manuel T. Van.
Poland: 61 Soi Prasanmitr, (23) Suldiumvit Rd.; Ambas-
sador: Dr. Jan Majewski.
Portugal: 26 Bush Lane, Charoen Krung Rd.; Ambassador:
Dr. JoAQUiM Ren.ato Correa Pinto-Soares.
Romania: 39 Soi, 10 Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador: Josif
Chiru.
Saudi Arabia: loth Floor, 138 Silom Rd.; Charge d’affaires:
Ghaleb a. Samman.
Singapore: 129 SathornTaiRd.; .( 4 «i 6 assador.'CHi Owyang.
Spain: 104 Wireless Rd.; Ambassador: Nicolas Revenga
D oMiNGUEZ.
Sri Lanka: 7th Floor, Nai Lert Bldg., 87 Sukhumvit Rd.;
Charge d'affaires: H. K. J. R. Bandara.
Sweden: nth Floor, Boonmitr Bldg., 138 SUom Rd.;
Ambassador: Axel Edelstam.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Switzerland: 35 North Wireless Rd., P.O.B. 821; Ambas-
sador: Walter Rieser.
Turkey: 153/2 Soi Mahadlek Luang, i Rajdamri Rd.;
Ambassador: Reha Aytaman.
U.S.S.R.: 108 Sathorn Nua Rd.; Ambassador: Yuri
Ivanovich Kuznetsov.
United Kingdom: Wireless Rd., Ambassador: H. A. J.
Staples.
U.S.A.: 95 Wireless Rd.; Ambassador: John Gunther
Dean.
Uruguay: Tokyo, Japan.
Vatican: 217/1 Sathorn Tai Rd., P.O.B. 12-178; Apostolic
Pro-Nuncio: Archbishop Renato Raffaele Martino.
Viet-Nam: 83/1 Wireless Rd.; Ambassador: Hoang Bao
Son.
Yugoslavia: 15 Soi 61, Sukhumvit Rd.; Ambassador:
Dusan Gaspari.
Thailand also has diplomatic relations \vith Algeria, Bahrain, Cyprus, Ethiopia, Fiji, Gabon, Grenada, Guatemala, the
Ivory Coast, Kenya, Kuwait, Liberia, Luxembourg, Maldives, Mali, Mauritania, Mexico, Monaco, Nicaragua, Oman, Para-
guay, Qatar, Senegal, Tunisia and Western Samoa.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
lYlinistry of Justice: Rajinee Rd., Bangkok 2.
COURTS OF FIRST INSTANCE
Magistrates’ Courts (Sant Kwaeng) \ Function is to dispose
of small cases with minimum formality and expense.
Judges sit singly.
Juvenile Courts (Sant Kadee Dek Lae Yaowachon): original
jurisdiction over juvenile delinquency and matters
affecting children and young persons. One judge and
one woman associate judge form a quorum. There are
four courts in Bangkok, Songkla, Nakhon Ratchasima
and Chiangmai.
Civil Court (Sant Paeng): Court of general original juris-
diction in civil and bankruptcy cases in Bangkok and
Thonburi. Two judges form a quorum.
Criminal Court (Sant Aya)-. Court of general original juris-
diction in criminal cases in Bangkok. Two judges form
a quorum.
Provincial Courts {Sam Changvad): Exercise unlimited
original jurisdiction in all civil and criminal matters,
including bankruptcy, ivithin its own district which is
generally the province itself. Two judges form a quorum.
At each of the five Provincial Courts in the South of
Thailand where the majority of the population are
Muslims (i.e. Pattani, Yala, Betong, Satun and Nara-
thiwat), there are tivo Dalo Yutithum or Kadis
(Muslim judges). A Kadi sits with two trial judges in
order to administer Islamic laws and usages in civil
cases involving family and inheritance where all parties
concerned are Muslims. Questions on Islamic laws and
usages which are interpreted by a Kadi are final.
There is also a Labour Court to rule in cases of
labour disputes.
COURT OF APPEALS
Sarn uthorn: Appellate jurisdiction in all civil, bank-
ruptcy and criminal matters; appeals from all the
Courts of First Instance throughout the country come
to this Court. Two judges form a quorum.
SUPREME COURT
Sarn Dika: The final court of appeal in all civil, bankruptcy
and criminal cases. The quorum in the Supreme Court
consists of three judges. The Court sits in plenary
session occasionally to determine cases of exceptional
importance, when the judges disagree or cases where
there are reasons for reconsideration or overruling of
its own precedents. The quorum for the full Court is
half the total number of judges in the Supreme Court.
Chief Justice: Prof. Banyat Suchiva.
RELIGION
Buddhism is the prevailing religion. Besides Buddhists,
there are some Muslim Malays. Most of the immigrant
Chinese are Confucians.
There is also a small number of Christians, mainly in
Bangkok and Northern Thailand.
BUDDHIST
Supreme Patriarch of Thailand: Somdej Phra Ariyavong-
sakhatayan fWasana Mahathera).
The Buddhist Association of Thailand: 41 Phra Aditya St.,
Bangkok; under royal patronage; f. 1934: 4.183
mems.; Pres. Sanya Dharmasakti.
ROMAN CATHOLIC
Bangkok: Archbishop: Most Rev. Michael Mechai
Kitbunchu, Assumption Cathedral, Bangrak, Bang-
kok 5.
1556
THAILA-^^ , Wnuse Tbar6, Sakon-
Rd., Bangkok.
PROTESTANT ^ Rd.. Bang-
,,eOk«rcko* Christ in tka..ana.x 4
Religio'^’ The Press
oTYt*? '
\a Asia and WCC.
the press
,.. 3 «.o»-trsrr.
dailies
»" "“'fitot t'.’ E«°o° “"•*“
1972; Editor Pattioomivan,
oS « E.. < «» 4 -, B*'
vinhavac
®“', ”“"
^ ,r.R Suapa Ed.,
DaoSl«i1n6»“|^5iJOT»K«a; ‘'"„”°’fa«ich FrlntM
. ID* wa« « B<i ■■ >■ «*”•
Khao Pan'®*’,. , %adip 2 ^t Sq., ,0,000,
IS S&» ;■, B»' ''‘“‘*”'
nS«:S'”»'“V» Ed.,
n,=fB=«Sd-- ^
«,°“' 8 trot B“ ?‘“OTOO»W**'d'
TOM SW f ( 5 ^W C«t<-»»
Bangkok a. n- ,q= 8-. Editor
00,000. ,. T>anesit; I-
ThaWand Times. somoej
Bangkok n.
Bangkok post: dt-^Ftoo^ditor
Rd,-, 1 1946. Rldg.. 9 ^
®“"fv Rd^ evtitag papo’-; . i. x 97 f.
lU: cite, xo.ooo , ,, Sn^E-fx8.ooo.
. -■
The Hew rrim^okh^
TvTrt; • Editor
Sirinakorn: ckc^So.ooo, Palad Noi;
^‘rn^Yrg pao: 970 I 3 X Cka^°,t Chai^-Lx^^'^'
Thai ShangV^^^^^^^^,per-,Edi
100 , 000 . Q^'iISlo Cl^atoeR co,ooo.
weeklies
That, .>-« M... Ed.ror
’’■"Ta Wt. I-.« r^d.””'” '"”■'■
see bos: 612 Lnk _ Mansion 6 , E 3
Siam Bath^jSv StKGHAonT. rr^vooix
Editor SAMRtm g^^^nxvit Rd,.
Skui Thai: 58 =°^^
SONGSERM- rirSH LAfGtJAOE
RajdamnemAve.
-oi Post; Mansion 4, J
fortsightues.
.'"■'“ '-SSd.roefEdirorStd.t
Dat«t».'' 0 ‘®'”®“‘'' ^8 Fdilo, t”*”
B""™. =‘“” S.c«.4,
pharp Editor Snen
ViRAeHAT. Sriayntkya RO..
saen Sook: 553 f 9 Snayn defence: Editor
MioNKti^- Ministry
SenaSarn: pisyavoNO.
“““
THAILAND
The DharmachakSU (Dharma-vision): Foundation of
Mahamakut Rajavidyalaya, Phra Sumeru Rd., Bang-
kok 2: f. 1894; Thai; Buddhism and related subjects;
Editor Group Capt. Megh Amphaicharit; circ. 5,000.
The Investor: The Investment Publications Co. Ltd., loi
Nares Rd.;'f. 196S; English language; business, industrj^
finance and economics; Editor Tos Patumsen; circ.
6,000.
Kasikorn: Dept, of Agriculture, Bangkhen, Bangkok 9;
f. 1928; Thai; agriculture and agricultural research;
Man. JiNDA Liamurai; Editor Jinda Jan-Ohn.
The Lady: 77 Rama V Rd.; Editor Princess Ngarmchitr
Prem Puraohatra.
Satawa Liang: 689 Wang Burapa Rd.; Thai; Editor
Thamrongsak Srichand.
Villa Wina Magazine: 3rd Floor, Chalerm Ketr Theatre
Bldg.; Thai; Editor Bhongsakdi Piamlap.
NEWS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Panavongs Bldg., 104
Surivongse Rd., P.O.B. 1567 , Bangkok; Correspondent
Xavier Baron.
The Press, Publishers, Radio a'ud Television
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 775, Bangkok;
Correspondent Dennis D. Gray.
Central News Agency Inc. (CNA) (Taiwan): 17 Soi St.,
Louis 2, Sathorn South Rd., Bangkok; Chief of Bureau
Conrad Lu.
Jiji Tsashin-sha (Japan): Jiji Press, Sth Floor, Booamitr
Bldg., 138 Silom Rd., Bangkok; Correspondent Akira
Kanai.
Kyodo Tsushin (Japan): 2nd Floor, U Chuliang Bldg.,
968 Rama IV Rd., Bangkok; Correspondent Hideki
Ikeuchi.
Reuters (U.K.): P.O.B. 877, Prinya Bldg., 544/11 Ploen-
chit Rd., Bangkok.
United Press international (UPl) (U.S.A.): U Chuliang
Bldg., 968 Rama IV Rd., Bangkok; Man. Sylvana
Foa.
Antara (Indonesia) also has a bureau in Bangkok.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Press Association of Thailand: 299 Nakom Rassima North
Rd., Bangkok; f. 1941; Pres. Wasant Choosakul.
There are other regional Press organizations and two
journalists’ organizations.
PUBLISHERS
Advance Media: U Chuliang Foundation Bldg., 968
Rama IV Rd., Bangkok; Man. Prasertsak Sivasa-
HONG.
Barnakich Trading: 34 Nakom Sawan Rd., Bangkok;
Thai novels, school textbooks; Man. Somsak 'Tech-
AKASHEM.
Chalermnit Press: 108 Sukhumvit Soi 53, Bangkok; f. 1957;
dictionaries, history, literature, guides to Thai lan-
guage, books on Thailand; Mans. M. L. M. Jumsai and
Mrs. JUMSAi.
Dhamabuja: 5/1-2 Asadang Rd., Bangkok; religious books;
Man. ViROCHANA Siri-ath.
Prae Pittaya Ltd.: P.O.B. 914, 716-718 Wang Burapa
Palace, Bangkok; general Thai books; Man. Chit
Praepanich.
Pramuansarn Publishing House: 703/15-16 Petchburi
Rd., Bangkok; f. 1955; general books, fiction and non-
fiction, paperbacks, guidebooks, children's books; Man.
Lime 'Taechatada.
Prapansarn: Siam Sq., Soi 2, Rama i Rd., Bangkok; Thai
pocket books; Man. Dir. Suphol Taechatada.
Ruamsarn (1977): 864 Burapa Palace, Bangkok z; f. 1951
fiction, poet^, literature, philosophy, religion and
textbooks; Man. Piya Tawewatanasarn.
Sernimitr Barnakarn: 222 Nakom Kashem, Bangkok;
general Thai books; Man. Pravit Sammavong.
Suksapan Panit (Business Organization oj Teachers’ Insti-
tute)-. Mansion 9, Rajdamnem Ave., Bangkok; f. 1950;
general books, textbooks, children’s books, pocket-
books; Man. Kamthon Sathirakul.
Thai Watana Panit: 599 Maitrijit Rd., Bangkok; children’s
books, school textbooks.
Vadhana Panich: 216-220 Bumrungmuang Rd., Bangkok;
school textbooks and children’s books; Man. Rerng-
chai Chongpipatanasuk.
ASSOCIATION
Publishers’ and Booksellers' Association of Thailand:
108 Sukhumvit Soi 53, Bangkok; Pres. M. L. Manich
J uMSAi, C.B.E.; Sec.-Gen. Viriya Sirisingha.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radio Thailand (Thai National Broadcasting Station):
Government Public Relations Department, Rajdam-
nern Ave., Bangkok z; f. 1930; under Government
control; educational, entertainment, cultural and
news programmes; Dir.-Gen. of Public Relations
Dept. Kamjat Keepanich; Dir. of Radio Thailand
Manit V^arin.
Home Service: 60 affiliated stations in Bangkok and
49 provinces; operates three programmes; Chief
Prasong Dhammathiti.
External Services: In Thai, English, French, Vietna-
mese, Khmer, Japanese, Burmese, Lao, Malay and
Mandarin; Dir. FLamyong Sakornpan.
Ministry of Education Broadcasting Service: Centre for
Educational Innovation and Technology, Ministry of
Education, Bangkok; f. 1954; evening programmes for
general public; daytime programmes for schools; Dir.
of Centre Napa Bhongbhibhat.
Pituksuntiradse Radio Stations: one at Bangkok, Nakom
Rachasima, Chiangmai, Pitsanuloke and Songkla;
programmes in Thai; Dir.-Gen. Paitoon Waijanya.
1558
THAILAND
Voice ot Free Asia: Government Public Relations Depart-
ment, Rajdamnern Ave„ Bangkok 2; f. 1968; under the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs; programmes in Thai,
English, Lao, Khmer, Burmese and Bengali.
In 1980 there were an estimated 6.7 million radio sets.
TELEVISION
Television of Thailand (TVT) : Government Public Rela-
tions Department, Rajdamnern Ave., Bangkok;
operates 5 black and white stations {Lampang, Khon-
khaen, Surat Thani, Phuket and Haadyai/Songkla). A
Radio and Television, Finance
new colour station in Buriram was opened in December
1981.
The Mass Communications Organization of Thailand
(Channel 9 ): 222 Asoke Din, Daeng Rd., Bangkok 10;
f. 1954 Thai Television Co. Ltd.; colour service; Dir.
Pramut Sutabutr.
Royal Thai Army HSA-TV; Phaholyothin St., Sanam Pao,
Bangkok; f. 1958; operates channels in Bangkok,
Nakorn Sawan and Nakom Rachasima; Dir.-Gen.
Maj.-Gen. Chaberm Karanyawath..
In 1980 there were about 1.6 million TV receivers in use
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; m. = milhon; res. = reserves; brs. = branches; amounts in baht)
BANKING
Central Bank
Bankof Thailand: 273 Samsen Rd., P.O.B. 154, Bangkok 2;
f. 1942; government-owned; cap. p.u. 20m., dep.
(Government, banks and others) 33,72rm. (Oct. 1981);
Gov. Dr. Nukul Prachoabmoh; pubis. Monthly
Bulletin, Annual Economic Report.
Commercial Banks
Bangkok
Asia Trust Bank Ltd.: 80-82 Anuwongse Rd., P.O.B. 195;
f. 1965; cap. p.u. 400m., dep. 4,867m. (June 1981);
Chair, and Pres. Wallob Tarnvanichkul; 25 brs.
Bangkok Bank Ltd.: 333 Shorn Rd ; f. 1944; cap. p.u.
2,000m., dep. 93,o9gm. (June 19S1): Pres. Chatri
Sophonpanich; Chair. Chin Sophonpanich; 263 brs.
Bangkok Bank of Commerce Ltd.: 171 Surawongse Rd.; f.
1944; cap. p.u. 175m., dep. 12,354^^ (June rgor);
Chair. Boonrub Phinij Chonkadi; Man. Dir. Thanit
Bisalputra; 130 brs.
Bangkok Metropolitan Bank Ltd.: 2 Chalermkhet IV Rd.,
Suam Mali; f. 1950; cap. p.u. 120m., dep. 11,407m.
(June igSi); Chair. Udane Teiapaibul; Pres. Uthorn
Tejapaibul; 82 brs.
Bank of Asia Ltd.: 601 Charoen Krung Rd., P.O.B. 122;
f- 1939; cap. p.u. 198m., dep. 5,863m. (June 1981),
Chair, Charoon Euarchukiati; Pres. Yos Eu.ae-
CHUKlATi; 38 brs.
Bank of Ayudhya Ltd.: 55 ° Ploenchit Rd., P.O.B 491;
f. 1945; cap. p.u. 500m., dep. i 3 . 53 i®- ’
Chair. Police Gen. Prasert Ruchiravongs; Man. Dir.
Chuan Ratanarak; 135 brs.
First Bangkok City Bank Ltd.: 20 Yukhon 2 Rd., Suan
Mali; f. 1934 as Thai Development Bank, cap.
900m., dep. 7,835m. (June 1981); Chair. Suntoor.
Sathirathai; Man. Dir. Coro Tejapaibul; 50 brs
Krung Thai Bank Ltd. {State Commercial Bank
260 Jawaraj Rd., Bangkok; f. 1966;
owned; cap. p.u. 200m., dep. 34 > 7 °*™'
Chair. Chanchai Leetavorn; Pres. Tamc
BHATo; 172 brs. j n R
Learn Thong Bank Ltd.: 289 Surawongse
s”..So2' —
habiwat; 4 brs. .
Siam City Bank Ltd.: 13 ’ Chain ChalIrm
Siam Commercial Bank Ltd.: 1060 Phetchburi Rd.,
P.O.B. 15, Bangkok 4; f. 1906; cap. p.u. 200m., dep.
15,506m. (June 1981); Chair, Poonperm Krairiksh;
Pres, and Exec. Officer Prachitr Yossundara; 127
brs.
Thai Danu Bank Ltd.: 393 Shorn Rd.; f. 1949; cap. p.u.
150m., dep. 2,5g9m. (June 1981); Chair. Pote S.arasin;
Pres. Chalerm Prachuabmoh; 13 brs.
Thai Farmers Bank Ltd.: 142 Shorn Rd., P.O.B. 1366,
Bangkok 5; f. 1945; cap. p.u, 646m., dep. 35,291m.
(June 1981); Pres. Banyong Lamsam; Chair. Bancha
Lamsam; 233 brs,
Thai Military Bank Ltd.: 34 Phayathai Rd.; f, 1957; eap.
p.u, lom., dep. 7,648m. (June 1981); Pres. Prayoon
Chindapradist; Chair, Gen. Chitti Navisthrira;
75 brs.
Union Bank of Bangkok Ltd.: 624 Yawaraj Rd., P.O.B.
2114;!. 1949; cap. p.u. loom., dep. 4,475m. (June 1981);
Chair. Gen. Kritcha Punnakanta; Pres. Banjurd
Cholvijarn; 74 brs.
Wang Lee Bank Ltd.: 1016 Rama IV Rd., P.O.B. 2731,
Bangkok 5; f. 1933; cap. p.u. 125m., dep. 639m. (Dec.
1980); Chair. Tan Siew Ting Wangles; Pres. Suvit
Wanglee; 7 brs.
Government Savings Bank of Thailand: 470 Phaholyothin
Rd., Bangkok 4; f. 1913: cap. 2,127m., dep. 25,681m.
(June 1981); Chair. Panas Simasathien; Dir. Gen.
Dusdee Svasdi-Xuto; 387 brs.
Foreign Banks
Bank of America N.T. and S.A. {U.S.A.): 297 Surawongse
Rd., P.O.B. 158, Bangkok 5; dep. r,477m. (June 1981);
Man. Alfred Anlers.
Bank of Canton Ltd. [Hong Kong): 197 ji Shorn Rd., Bang-
kok 5; dep. 143m. (June 1981); Man. Sun Chen Ya.
Bank of Tokyo Ltd. [Japan): 62 Thaniya Bldg., Shorn Rd.,
Bangkok; dep. 633m. (June 1981); Gen. Man. Iwane
Yamamoto.
Banque de I'lndochine et de Suez S.A. [France): 142 Wire-
less Rd., P.O.B. 303, Bangkok 5; dep. 417m. (June
ig8i): Man. M. Couret.
Bharat Overseas Bank [India): 221 Rajawongse Rd.,
Bangkok; dep. 271m. (June 1981); Chief Man. C.
Rojagopalan.
The Chartered Bank [V.K.): 1-3 Rama IV Rd., P.O.B. 320,
Bangkok: dep. 812m. (June 1981); Man. D. Mellor.
1559
THAILAND
Finance
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. {U.S.A.): 965 Rama i Rd..
P.O.B. 525, Bangkok; dep. 963m. (June 1981); Man.
E. J. Cooper.
European Asian Bank (Federal Republic of Germany):
28/1 Surasak Rd., P.O.B. 1237, Bangkok; dep. 134m.
(June 1981); jMan. Rjviner Moeller.
Four Seas Communications Bank Ltd. (Singapore): 231
Rajaivongse Rd., Bangkok i; dep. ii8m. (June 1981);
Man. Ch.mjin Pongchaiyar.\eke.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation (Hong Kong):
Siam Center, 965 Rama i Rd., Bangkok 5; dep. 561m.
(June 1981); Man. C. J. A. Chubb.
International Commercial Bank of China (Taiwan): 95
Suapa Rd., Bangkok; dep. 165m. (June 1981); Man.
James C. C. Cheng.
Mercantiie Bank Ltd. (U.K.): 64 Silom Rd., Bangkok;
dep. 189m. (June 1981); Man. Tanong Purananda.
Mitsui Bank Ltd. (Japan): 138 Silom Rd.. Bangkok; dep.
999m. (June 1981); Man. Nobotaka Takenchi.
United Malayan Banking Corpn. Ltd. (Malaysia): 149 Suapa
Rd., P.O.B. 2149, Bangkok; dep. 330m. (June 1981);
Man. Loh Kum-Choon.
Development Finance Organizations
Bank for Agriculture and Agricultural Co-operatives
(BAAC) : 469 Nakhonsawan Rd., Bangkok; f. 1966 to
provide credit for agriculture; cap. 2,037m., dep.
9,488m. (March 19S1); Chair. Sommai Hoontrakool;
Man. Chamlong Tohtong.
Board of Investment (BOI): 28 Mansion 2, Rajdamnem
Ave., Bangkok; Chair. Gen. Prem Tinsulanonda;
Sec.-Gen. Somporn Punyagupta.
Government Housing Bank: 77 Rajdamnem Ave., Bang-
kok; f. 1953 to provide housing finance; cap. 1,194m.,
dep. 6,895m. (June 1981); Chair. Kraisri Chati-
kavanit; hlan, Kitti Patpongpibul.
industrial Finance Corporation of Thailand (IFCT): 1770
New Petchburi Rd., Bangkok 10; f. 1959 to assist in the
establishment, expansion or modernization of industrial
enterprises in the private sector; organizes pooling of
funds and capital market development; makes medium-
and long-term loans, underwriting shares and securities
and guaranteeing loans; cap. p.u. 400m. (Sept. 1981);
loans granted 8,203m. on 594 projects (Sept. 1981);
Chair. Somjiai Hoontrakool; Pres. Sukri Kao-
CHARERN.
Small Industries Finance Office (8IF0): 16 Mansion 6,
Rajdamnem Ave., Bangkok; f. 1964 to provide finance
for small-scale industries; cap. 57m. (Dec. 1980); Chair.
Udomsak Pasavanit; Man. Seree Sukontasith.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Securities Exchange of Thailand (SET): 965 Rama I Rd,.
Bangkok; f. 1975; 30 mems.; 81 listed firms; 5 author-
ized firms; Pres. Phaiboon Wattanasiritham; Chair.
Bandit Bunyapana.
INSURANCE
In 1981 there were 67 domestic insurance companies
operating in Thailand (6 life, 48 non-life, 6 life and non-
life, 6 health and i reinsurance). There were also 8 foreign
companies (2 life, 6 non-life).
Selected Domestic Insurance Companies
Bangkok
Bangkok Insurance Go. Ltd.: The Bangkok Insurance Bldg.,
302 Silom Rd.; f. 1947: non-life insurance; • Chair,
and Man. Dir. Chai Sophonpanich.
Bangkok Union Insurance Co. Ltd.: 175-177 Surawongse
Rd.; f. 1962; non-life; Chair. Porn Liewparath; Man.
Dir. Malinee Liewparath.
China Insurance Co. (Thai) Ltd.: 95 Suapa Rd.; f. 1948;
non-life insurance; Chair. Daeng Phupat; Man. Dir.
Lee An Kit.
INTERLIFE Co. Ltd.: 364/29 Sri-Ayudhaya Rd.; f. 1951:
life insurance; Chair Suti Nop.akun; Man. Dir.
Paiboon Samranputi.
International Assurance Co. Ltd.: 538/1-2 Rama I Rd.;
f. 1952; non-life, fire, marine, general; Chair. Pichai
Kulavanich; hlan. Dir. Somchai Mahasantipiya.
Ocean Insurance Company Ltd.: 1666 Krung Kasem Rd.;
f. 1949: life and non-life; Chair. Choti Assakula; Man.
Dir. Thana Bulsuk.
Shiang Ann Insurance Co. Ltd.: 68/1 Orient Bldg., Silom
Rd.; f. 1923; non-life insurance; Chair. Thong Assara-
tana; hlan. Dir. Yanich Chaiyavan.
South-East Insurance Co. Ltd. (Arkanay Prakan Pai Co.
Ltd.): South-East Insurance Bldg., 315 Silom Rd.;
f. 1946; life and non-life insurance; Chair. Payap
Srikanchana; Man. Dir. Athorn Tittiranonda.
Syn Man Kong Insurance Co. Ltd.: 12/7-9 Plabplachai Rd.;
f. 1951; fire, automobile and personal accident; Chair.
SupASiT Mahakun; Man. Dir. Thanavit Dusadee-
surapote.
Thai Commercial Insurance Co. Ltd.; 133/19 {6th Floor)
Rajdamri Rd.; f. 1940; fire, marine and casualty;
Chair. Thana Posayanond; Man. Dir. Surajit
Wanglee.
Thai Insurance Co. Ltd.: Thai Danu Bldg., 393 Silom Rd.;
f. 1938; non-life; Chair. Pote Sarasin; Man. Dir.
Chalor Thongsuphan.
Thai Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 968 Rama IV Rd.; f. 1942:
life; Chair. Anivat Kritayakirana; Man. Dir. KopR
Kritayakirana.
Thai Prasit Insurance Co. Ltd.: 82 Soi 62 Sukhumvit Rd.,
f. i 947 i fire, marine and automobile; Chair, and Man.
Dir. Sura Chansrichavala.
Wilson Insurance Co. Ltd.: 5th Floor, Bangkok Bank,
Ratchawong Branch Bldg., 245-249 Ratchawong Rd.;
f. 1951; fire, marine insurance; Chair. Chin Sophon-
panich; Man. Dir. Choomporn Rungsopinkul.
Associations
General Insurance Association: 223 Soi Ruammdee, Wire-
less Rd., Bangkok.
Thai Life Assurance Association: 36/1 Soi Spankoo, Rama
IV Rd., Bangkok.
1560
THAILAND
Trade and Industry, Transport
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Thai Chamber of Commerce: 150 Rajbopit Rd,, Bangkok 2;
f. 1946: 909 mems., 51 assoc, mems. (March 1981); Pres!
Dr. SOMPHOB Sussangkarn; Vice-Pres. Charoon
Ruangvisesh, Boontom Yenmanoj. Preecha Tan-
prasert; pubis. Thailand Business Review (monthly),
Thai Chamber of Commerce Directory, twice weekly
bulletin.
Chiangmai Chamber of Commerce: 81 Rajavithi Rd..
Chiangmai.
Chiangrai Chamber of Commerce: Uttrakit Rd., Chiangrai.
Nongkai Chamber of Commerce: 896/3 Prasia Rd., Nongkai.
GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Forest Industry Organization: 76 Rajdamnern Nok .\ve.,
Bangkok 2; f. 1947; has wide responsibilities concerning
all aspects of Thailand's forestry and wood industries;
Man. Dir. Chern Nilvises.
Petroleum Authority of Thailand (PTT): A S. Bldg., i So'
Yasoob I, Vibhavadi Rangsit Rd., Bangkok 9; f. 1978;
has since merged with National Gas Organization of
Thailand (NGOT) and the Oil and Fuel Organization;
responsible for supervising all activities relating to the
production of petroleum and gas; Chair Gen. Prem
Tinsueanonda; Gov. Dr. Ton’gchat Hongladaromp.
Rubber Estate Organization: Rajdamnern Nok Ave.,
Bangkok 2; Man. Dir. Thavon Visesjinda.
Thai Sugar Organization: Luang Rd., Bangkok i.
INDUSTRIAL AND TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
The Association of Thai Industries: 394/14 Samsen Rd.,
- Tambol Dusit, Bangkok; f. 1967: 300 mems.; Pres.
Dr. Thaworn Phornprapha Pong Sarasin, Chumsai
Hasdin, Anand Panyarachun.
Bangkok Rice IWiliers’ Association: 952 Sathorn Tai Rd.,
Bangkok.
Board of Trade of Thailand: 150 Rajbopit Rd., Bangkok
2; f. 1955; Pres. Dr. Somphob Sussangkarn.
Jute Association of Thailand: 52/3 Suriwongse Rd., Bang-
kok 5.
Mineral Industry Association of Thailand: c/o Department
of Mineral Resources, Rama VI Rd., Bangkok 4.
Pharmaceutical Manufacturers’ Association of Thailand:
275-177 Surawongse Rd., Bangkok.
Rico Exporters’ Association of Thailand: 120 N. Sathorn
Rd., Bangkok 5; Chair. Samarn Ophasv/ongse.
Rice Mill Association of Thailand: 333 South Sathorn Rd.,
Bangkok 5.
Sawmills Association: 350 Visuthykasat Rd., Bangkok 2.
Thai Food Processors’ Association: Kasetsart University,
Paholyothin Rd., Bangkok.
Thai Jute Association: 52/3 Thai Laithong Bldg., Suri-
wongse Rd., Bangkok.
Thai Lac Association: 66 Chalerm Khetr i, Bangkok I.
Thai Maize and Produce Traders’ Association: 52/16-18
Suriwongse Rd., Bangkok 5.
Thai Rubber Traders’ Association: 57 Rong Muang Soi 5,
Pratumwan, Bangkok 5; Pres. Somboon Soporn.
Thai Silk Association: c/o Dept, of Industrial Promotion,
Rama VI Rd., Bangkok.
Thai Sugar Producers’ Association: 49 Sukhumvit 64 Rd.,
Bangkok.
Thai Tapioca Trade Association: U-Chuliang Foundation
Bldg., 968 Rama IV Rd., Bangkok 5; Pres. Suraphol
Asvasirayothin.
Thai Textile Manufacturing Association: 454-460 Sukhum-
vit Rd.. Bangkok ii.
Thai Timber Exporters’ Association; 462 / 1-5 4th Floor,
Union Bldg., Siphya Rd., Bangkok 5 : f. 1949: 52
mems.; Chair. Vibul Vasavakul.
Timber Traders’ Association: 7/2 Pipat Lane, Silom Road,
Bangkok.
Union Textile Merchants’ Association: 252-254 Mahachak
Rd., Bangkok i.
TR.\DE UNIONS
Labour Council of Thailand: Petchaburi Rd., Bangkok;
represents 87 labour unions and 300,000 individual
mems.; Pres. Paisal Tawatchainand; Sec.-Gen.
SuwAT Lookdod.
National Congress of Thai Labour.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
State Railway of Thailand: Yodse Rd., Bangk(^ 5; £• 2891;
3.855 km. of track in 19S1: Chair. Dr. Sirilak
Chandrangsu; Gen. Man. Dhawat Sangprad^;
Sec. Mani Hinshiranan; publ. Khaoroifai (Thai,
2 a month). Information Booklet (English and Thai,
annually). Annual Report {English and Tnai;.
ROADS
Total length of primary and secondary roads at the end
of 1981 was 28,240.6 km. Under Thailand s Second High
way Project it is planned to build tL
kilometres of a new two-lane highway to fk® \
Nan River and possibly to improve 475 kUometres o
feeder roads in the area.
Department of Highways: Sri Aradhaya Rd., Bangkok 4;
Dir. Gen. Seree Suebsanguan.
Department of Land Transport: Phaholyothin Rd., Bang-
kok 10; Dir. Gen. Chamlong Saligupte; publ.
Thailand Transportation fournal (Thai, monthly).
SHIPPING
Harbour Department: Yotha Rd., Bangkok i; Dir.-Gen.
Rear Admiral Prakit Prachuabmoh.
Office of the Mercantile Marine Promotion Commission; ig
Phra-Atti Rd., Bangkok 2; f. 1979; Sec.-Gen. Kamol
Sandhikhetrin.
Port Authority of Thailand: Klong Toi, Bangkok ii; 31
vessels; Chair. Admiral Soomboon Chuaphibul, r.t.n.;
publ. Bulletin (Thai); Dir. Capt. Lapo Israngkura Na
.Ayudhya, r.t.n.
Bangkok United Mechanical Co. Ltd.: 144 Sukhumvit Rd.,
Bangkok; coastal services; Pres. P. Prasarttong
Orsoth; Man. C. W. Chaikomin; i tanker.
1561
THAILAND
CP Co. Ltd.: 197/1 Silom Bldg., Silom Rd., Bangkok 5;
coastal tanker services and to Singapore; 13 vessels;
Chair, and Man. Eir. Rear Admiral Chano Phenchart.
Juiha Maritime Co. Ltd.: 302 Bangkok Insurance Bldg.,
4tli Floor, Silom Rd., Bangkok 5; services between
Bangkok and Japanese ports; 3 vessels; Chair. Ob
Vasuratana; Man. Dir. Chano Phench.art.
Thai International Marine Enterprise Co. Ltd.: 5th Floor,
Sarasin Bldg., 14 Surasak Rd., Bangkok 5; service from
Bangkok to Japan; 3 vessels; Chair. Chow Chow-
kwanyun; Man. Dir. Sun Sundisamrit.
Thai Maritime Navigation Co. Ltd.: 59 Charoenkrung Rd.,
Yannawa, Bangkok 12; services from Bangkok to
Japan and ASEAN countries; 4 vessels; Chair. Admiral
Tiam Makaranda, R.T.N.; Dir.-Gen. Lt. Commdr.
Phet Siriyong, r.t.n.
Thai Mercantile Marine Ltd.: Bangkok Bank Bldg., 4th
Floor, P.D.B..go5, 300 Silom rL, Bangkok 5; f. 1967;
three dry cargo vessels on liner service between Japan
and Thailand; Chair. Chin Sophonpanick; Man. Dir.
VaRI VlRANGKURA.
Thai Petroleum Transports Co. Ltd.: Air France Bldg.,
3 Patpong Rd., Bangkok; coastal tanker services;
Chair. C. Chowkwanyun; Man. Capt. N. J. M. Card;
5 tanker vessels.
United Thai Shipping Co. Ltd. (UNITHAI): 7th Floor,
Central Bldg., 306 Silom Rd., Bangkok 5; regular
containerized seivdces to Europe; 2 vessels; Chair.
Admiral Tiam Makarananda, r.t.n.; Man. Dir. Sun
Sundisamrit.
CIVIL AVIATION
Don Muang, Chiangmai, Haadyai and Phuket airports
are of international standard. U-Tapao is an alternative
airport.
Airports Authority of Thailand: Bangkok Int. Airport,
Vibhavadi Rangsit Rd., Bangkhen, Bangkok 21; f.
1979; Man. Dir. Air Marshal Sawai Chuangsuvanish.
Department -of Aviation: SoTTfgarmduplee, Thungmah-
amak, Bangkok; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Boonsorn Boonsukha;
publ. Annual Report (English).
Thai Airways International Ltd. (THAI): 89 Vinhavadi
Rangsit Rd., Bangkok 9; f. 1959; international services
from Bangkok to Australia, Bahrain. Bangladesh,
Transport, Tourism
Burma, Denmark. France, Federal Republic of Ger-
many. Greece, Hong Kong, India, Indonesia, Italy,
Japan, Republic of Korea, Kuwait, Malaysia, Nepal,
the Netherlands, New Caledonia, Pakistan, the Philip-
pines, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Sri Lanka, Taiwan, the
United Kingdom and U.S.A.; Chair. Air Chief Marshal
Dakleow Susilvorn; Pres. Air Chief Marshal Bancha
Sukhanusasna; fleet of 3 DC-8-63, i DC-8-62, 2
DC-10-30, 4 B747-200, 8 A300B4; pubis. Khaogalbin-
thai (English and Thai, monthly), Sawasdee (English,
fortnightly).
Thai Airways Co. Ltd.: 6 Lam Luang Rd., Bangkok; f.
1947; operates domestic services and also flies to
Laos, Malaysia and Viet-Nam; Chair. Air Chief
Marshal Dakleow Susilvorn; Man. Dir. Air Marshal
Prayute Prachuabmoh; fleet of 6 HS-748, 4 Boeing
737 . 5 HS-748.
Foreign Airlines
Thailand is also served by the following airlines: Aero-
flot (U.S.S.R.), Air France, Air India, Air Lanka, Alia
(Jordan), Alitalia, BAC (Burma), Bangladesh Biman,
British Airways, CAAC (People’s Republic of China),
Cathay Pacific Airways (Hong Kong), China Airlines
(Taiwan), EgyptAir, Finnair (Finland), Gulf Air (Bah-
rain). Hang Khong Vietnam, Iraqi Airways, JAL (Japan),
KLM (Netherlands), Korean Airlines (Republic of Korea),
Kuwait Airways, Lao Aviation, LOT (Poland), Luft-
hansa (Federal Republic of Germany), MAS (Malaysia),
PAL (Philippines), Pan Am (U.S.A.), PIA (Pakistan),
Qantas (Austraha). Royal Brunei Airlines, Royal Nep^
Airlines, Sabena (Belgium), SAS (Sweden), Saudia, SIA
(Singapore), Swissair, TAROM (Romania), TMA (Leba-
non).
TOURISM
The Tourist Authority of Thailand (TAT): Head Office: 4
Ratchadamnoen Nok Ave., Bangkok i; f. i960 as the
Tourist Organization of Thailand; Gov. Col. Somchai
Hiranyakit; Deputy Govs. Dharmnoon Prachuab-
moh. Seree Wangpaichitr and Phairote Tham-
mapimuk; pubis. Holiday Time in Thailand (monthly,
English), Anusarn Or. Sor. Tor. (monthly, Thai).
Tourist Association of North Thailand: 135 Praisanee Rd.,
A. Muang, Chiangmai; Pres. Mrs. Chamchit Laohavad.
1562
TOGO
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Togolese Republic lies on the coast of West Africa,
forming a narrow strip stretching north to Upper Volta
mth Ghana to the west and Benin to the east. The climate
is hot and humid, temperatures averaging 27'’c on
the coast and 3o°c (86°f) in the drier north. The official
languages are French, Kabiye and Ewe. The majority of
the population follow animist beliefs; about 25 per cent
are Christians and 7.5 per cent Muslims. The national
flag (proportions 3 by 2) has five stripes of alternate green
and yellow, with a square red canton, containing a five-
pointed star, in the upper hoist. The capital is Lome.
Recent History
Formerly a United Nations Trust Territory administered
by France, Togo became an autonomous republic within
the French Union in 1956 and achieved independence on
April 27th, igfio.
The leading political figure and first President of Togo,
Sylvanus Olympio, was assassinated by military insurgents
early in 1963 and Nicolas Grunitzky returned from exile to
become President. In May 1963 a popular referendum
approved his appointment and elected a new National
Assembly from a single list of candidates. President
Grunitzky was overthrown in January 1967 by an army
coup d'itat, led by Lt.-Col. (later Gen.) jfitienne Gnassingbe
Eyad4ma. The National Assembly was dissolved and the
Constitution abolished, and in April 1967 Eyaddma took
over the Presidency. In the same year all political parties
were dissolved. A new ruling party, the Rassemblement
du peuple togolais (RPT), was founded in 1969 with Gen.
Eyaddma as President. His personahty has been a focus
of national unity and stability, while equal participation
by the main ethnic groups in the RPT has largely defused
long-standing regional rivalry. A referendum held in Jan-
uary 1972 produced a massive vote of support for the Presi-
dent. The President repeatedly announced his intention to
return Togo to civilian rule, despite continuing public
support for the army. At the RPT congress in November
1976 it was established that the Political Bureau was
superior to the Government and a substantial government
reshufifle in January 1977 left Gen. Eyadema as sole
representative of the military in the Cabinet.
In October rgyy a mercenary coup, attempting to
overthrow President Eyadema, was foiled. Following a
trial in Lome in August 1979, ten men were sentenced to
death, eight of them in absentia] the sentences were
subsequently repealed by the President.
In Togo’s first elections for 16 years, held on December
30th, 1979, Gen. Eyadema was elected Head of State; a
proposed new Constitution was also endorsed and the list
of 67 candidates for a single-party Assembly was ^am-
snously approved by the electorate. In January 19 o o
President proclaimed the “Third Republic .
Togo favours a broad association of African states on a
basis of shared interests, to replace the present ^oupings
determined by a shared colonial past. In 1975 Eyadema
played a leading part in the creation
Community of West African States (ECOWAS),
1563
organization of both former British and former French
colonies. In March 1980 Togo joined the Union of African
Parliaments (UPA). During 1980 the President took an
active part in efforts to negotiate a peace settlement in
Chad. In October 1981 Togo was elected to one of five
non-permanent seats in the UN Security Council.
Government
Under the Constitution approved in December 1979,
executive power is vested in the President, who is elected
for seven years by universal adult suffrage. He presides
over the Government and can dissolve the National
Assembly, comprising 67 People’s Representatives,
directly elected for a five-year term. The Rassemblement du
peuple togolais, the only political party in Togo, mobilizes
support for the Government. The country is divided into
four Regions, each administered by an appointed Inspector
assisted by an elected council.
Defence
In July igSr Togo’s armed forces numbered about
3,600, including four infantry battalions and a small naval
force. There were 1,500 men in paramilitary forces. Under
military agreements with France, Togo is helped with
training and equipment. The 1979 defence budget was
U.S. $27.8 million.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the leading sector of the economy, engag-
ing 80 per cent of the working population but providing
less than 40 per cent of the G.D.P., while only 11 per cent
of the land is cultivated. Agricultural development,
referred to as the “Green Revolution’’, is regarded as a
top priority in President Eyadema’s policies. The chief
food crops are yams, millet, cassava and maize. Livestock
breeding and fishing also contribute to the economy. The
chief cash crops are coffee, cocoa, cotton, groundnuts and
palm kernels. A five-year cocoa and coffee replanting
scheme is being supported by the World Bank and the
EEC, and will provide aid for 17,000 farmers. Agricultural
production has declined in recent years and in tgTj there
was a severe drought in the north, necessitating inter-
national famine relief programmes. The current develop-
ment plan (1981-85) will concentrate on the diversification
of products and small-scale irrigation projects, while
pressing for self-sufficiency in foodstuffs. New industrial
crops, such as soybeans, tobacco, sisal and sugar cane, are
being introduced. Other rural projects include the expan-
sion of tobacco production, improvement of stock-raising,
reafforestation and the improvement of cereals storage.
The industrial sector is small but growing. It comprises
mainly the processing of agricultural produce and the
production of consumer goods. A large-scale cement plant
at Tabligbo began operations in 1980, but by the end of
I98r was failing to meet production targets. Likewise, an
oil refinery, using petroleum from Nigeria, began produc-
tion in 1978 but has not yet reached its full potential of
I million tons per year. There are plans to expand the salt
works and the cement factory and to undertake oil and
mineral exploration. Iron ore deposits are estimated to be
TOGO
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
1,000 million tons and feasibility studies are being carried
out. A second textile factorj' and a sugar refinerx’ are to be
built, and a cotton mill tras completed at Lama-Kara in
1980. A joint hydroelectric scheme with Benin, to generate
power from the Mono river, is expected to irrigate 42,000
hectares.
Phosphates were discovered in Togo in 1952 and
exports began in 1961. Togo’s phosphate deposits, at
Hahotoe and Kpogame, are of exceptionally high quality'
and the mineral is the countiy^’s leading export, Togo being
the world's fourth largest phosphate producer in 1979.
High prices for the commodity in 1974 brought Togo’s
balance of payments into surplus and the Compagnie
togolaise des mines du Benin was nationalized. In 1978
phosphate exports earned U.S. $101 million, accounting
for 40 per cent of export revenue. However, exports
declined from 3 million tons in 1979 to 2 million tons in
19S0 and production of phosphates fell in 1981, resulting
in the closure of one of five treatment plants. Production
of phosphoric acid and fertilizers from low-grade rock and
slimes is being considered, and plant improvements to
extract phosphates previously lost to the sea are expected
to increase output. Low world prices and a declining de-
mand for Togo’s three main commodities, as well as
debts arising from ambitious capital investment schemes
in the earl}’ 1970s, have led to economic problems in
recent years. Imports have increased steadily since
independence, and Togo sufiered a trade deficit of U.S.
S30.2 million in 1978. An IMF stabilization plan, begun in
1979, imposed strict limits on foreign borrowing, and the
current development plan aims at an industrial growth
rate of 12.8 per cent per year and a balance of payments
surplus by 1985.
Transport and Communications
There are 565 km. of railways, including three lines
running inland from Lome and a coastal line which joins
with the Benin system. A rail link from the cement plant
to the port at Lome (80 km.) has been constructed with
foreign aid. There are 7,450 km. of roads, of which about
2,513 km. are bitumenized. In igSo the north-south road
was completed, which links Upper Volta, Niger and Mali
with the sea at Lome. Lome is the major port, but phos-
phates are exported through a new port at Kpeme. There
are several airfields in Togo, and an international airport
at Lome. A telecommunications centre was set up in 1978
and links Togo with other African countries, the U.S. A.
and parts of Europe.
Social Welfare
Medical sendees are provided by the Government. In
1977 Togo had 61 hospital establishments, with 3,438 beds,
and 12S physicians.
Education
Education has now reached 70 per cent of the popula-
tion. The education budget for the period 1981-85 is
21,500 million francs CFA, reflecting Togo’s literacy cam-
paign. About half the schools provide free education and
there are places for over 60 per cent of children of school
age. Education is to become free and compulsor}’ for
children aged 2 to 15. Reforms announced in 1977 allocated
funds for adult education and vocational training, and
ended entrance examinations for secondary’ schools. Mis-
sion schools are important and educate almost half of the
pupils. There is a university at Lome and scholarships to
French universities are available.
Tourism
Big game hunting and fishing are the main attractions.
The number of tourists visiting Togo increased from
51.000 in 1974 to 75.000 in 1978 and 90,000 in 1980. A
hotel of 400 rooms, completed in Lome in 1980, brought
the total number of rooms to 3,000.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension Day),
May 30th (VTiit Monday), August 15th (Assumption),
November ist (Memorial Day), Decemberzyth (Christmas).
1983 : January’ ist (New Year’s Day), January 13th
(Liberation Day, anniversary of the 1967 coup). January
24th (Sarakawa), April 4th (Easter Monday), April 27th
(Independence Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = I franc de la Communaute financifere
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
I franc CFA=2 French centimes;
sterling=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. $ = 283.65 francs CFA.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population
Censu
s, March-Apri
1 1970 1
Mid-year estimates
Males
Females
Total
1976
1977
1978
1979
56.785 sq. km.*
958,113
1,038.996
1
2,289,000
2,348,000
2,409,000
1 2,472,000
♦ 21,925 sq. miles.
1564
TOGO
Staiistical Survey
Lomd (capital)
Sokod^
Palimd
Atakpamd
Bassati
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at January ist, 1977)
. 229,400 Tsevie
33.5°o An^cko
25.500 Mango
• . 21,800 Bafilo
17.500 Taligbo
* 1975 figure.
15.900
13,300
10,930*
10,100*
5,120*
Births and Deaths (1970): Registered births 73,306 (birth
rate 37.4 per r,ooo); registered deaths 14,364 (death
rate 7.3 per 1,000). Registration is not, however,
complete. UN estimates put the average annual birth
rate at 47.8 per 1,000 in 1970-75 and 1975-80; and the
death rate at 20.9 per 1,000 in 1970-75 and 18.9 per
1,000 in 1975-80.
Employment (1978): Total employed population 960,000,
including 720,000 in agriculture.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
Maize
173
159
118
Millet and Sorghum
130
136
123
Rice
23t
I7t
23
Sweet Potatoes .
6*
6
7
Cassava (Manioc)
454t
37it
450
Other roots and tubers .
492
468
460
Dry Beans
15
16
17
Other Pulses
7
7
8
Bananas
13
14
14
Oranges
9
10
II
Other fruit .
16*
15
16
Tomatoes .
3
3
3
Other vegetables .
59
60
61
Palm Kernels
7.0*
12.0
12.0
Groundnuts
18
20
22
Sesame seed
2
2
2
Cottonseed
2
8
10
Cotton (lint)
I
4
5
Coconuts .
14
14
14
Copra
2
2
2
Coffee
5
6
II
Cocoa beans
13
i5t
i8t
Tobacco (leaves) .
2
2
2
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
ISTSl Cottonseed 20,000 metric tons (official estimate).
1980: Cottonseed 30,000 metric tons (official estimate).
r TTrwc'rnrK- LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
LIVESTOCK X . X \
(FAO estimates, ’000 head, year ending September) (FAO estimates- 000 metnc tons)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Cattle ....
Sheep ....
Goats .
h £„' : : :
Asses ....
Poultry
245
833
745
273
3
I
2,800
250
835
748
275
3
I
2,goo
260 Beef and veal .
8.J0 Mutton and lamb
7^0 Goats’ meat
278 Pork ....
3 Poultry meat .
I Cows’ milk
3^000 Hen eggs ....
5
2
1
5
4
3
1-3
5
2
1
6
4
3
1.4
5
2
1
6
4
3
1.4
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1565
TOGO
SUitistical Survey
FORESTRY
roundwood removals
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
1971
1 1972 j
1973 j
1974 !
1
1975
j
j 1976*
1577*
—I
1978* !
1
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers .....
Pitprops (mine timber)
Other industrial v?ood
Fuel wood .....
17
I
105*
433
18*
1
112*
457
iS
I
1 116
471
18
1
' iig
j 485
18
I
122
500
18
1 *
126
515*
Total
1
510
i
536
556
1
571
588
606
641
660
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(metric tons)
1976
1977 ^
1
1978 1
1
1979
Atlantic Ocean .
9,470
7.623
12,139
4,598
Inland Waters .
1,910 1
817
1
3,500
3,500
Total Catch
11,380
8,440
15,639
8,098
Source; FAO. Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
ftllNING
{’ooo metric tons)
1
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Phosphates (marketable)
1,134
1
1.997
2,885
2,827
2,990
Source: Office togolaise des phosphates.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1973
1974
1^975
1976
1977
Palm oil (metric tons)
Beer (’ooo hectolitres)
Soft drinks (’ooo hectolitres)
Woven cotton fabrics (million metres)
Leather footwear (’ooo pairs)
Soap (metric tons) ....
Cement (’ooo metnc tons)
Electric energy (million kWh.)
17,100*
I 2 I
62
10
365
n.a.
138
651
17,400*
141
60
16
521
n.a.
128
61 1
17,500
176
40
16
744
n.a.
150
46 1
17,800
180
100
n.a,
n.a.
n.a.
144
47t
17,900
233
104
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
228
64t
1978 ; Palm oil 18,000 metric tons.*
1979 ; Palm oil 7,000 metric tons.
1980 ; Palm oil 12,000 metric tons.
* FAO estimate,
t UN estimate.
o/rn*«iriaI Statistics: and Europe Outre, „er. VAfime
1566
TOGO
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
100 centiines = i franc de la Communaut^ financifere africaine.
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10. 25, 50, 100 and 500 francs CFA.
Notes: 50, 100, 500. 1,000 and 5,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981): i franc CFA = 2 French centimes;
£1 sterling = 545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
1,000 francs CFA =;£i.833 =$3,525.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see the chapter on Cameroon.
GENERAL BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs CFA)
Revenue
1977
1978
Direct taxation
14,700
18,670
Indirect taxation and duties .
22,750
26,690
of which: Customs
iS,i6o
21,090
Registration and stamp duty .
520
540
Land, resources and services .
1,140
1.450
Miscellaneous income
390
450
Contributions, subsidies and
rebates ....
350
820
Extraordinary receipts .
15.350
11,980
Total ....
55.200
60,600
1979 (million francs CFA): general budget estimate balanced
expenditure 15,800).
Expenditure
1977
1978
Public debt ....
7,610
7.630
Wages and salaries
13.970
17,610
Equipment and supplies
7.830
9,060
Miscellaneous expenditure
1.690
1.700
Maintenance
Contributions, subsidies and
820
790
benefits (current)
7.930
8,250
of which: Contributions
2.540
3.290
Subsidies
3.930
3.260
Loans .
r.460
1.700
Works and purchases
Contributions, subsidies and
11,900
6,320
participations (capital)
3.450
3.400
Accounting and audit
—
5.840
Total ....
55.200
60,600
at 62,600 (administrative expenditure 46,800; investment
1980 : budget balanced at 67,300 million francs CFA.
1981 ; budget balanced at 70,658 mill ion francs CFA.
1982 : budget balanced at 72,300 million francs CFA.
FOURTH DEVELOPMENT PLAN (1981-85)
(Estimates— million francs CFA)
Source of Finance
Internal Resources
State . ....
44,000
Parastatal companies . . ■ ■
10,000
Collectives. . . . • •
12,600
Private sector . . . • •
23,000
-External Sources
Bilateral grants and loans .
93,000
Multilateral grants and loans
63,300
Total . . . ■ ■
250,900
Investment Expenditure
Industry ......
73.400
Rural development ....
66,500
Infrastructure .....
74,100
Employment .....
1,200
Social and cultural development
23,600
Administration .....
12,000
Total .....
250,800
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
MONEY SUPPLY
(million francs CFA at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
1978
1979
1980
Gold
HIF Special Draiving Rights
Reseive position in IMF
'1
0 6 Currency outside banks
20,800
21,530
27,760
0.4
5-7
2.6
8.3
4-4
Demand deposits at de-
posit money banks .
70.2 Checking deposits at Post
, - Office
26,570
30,420
26,820
Foreign exchange
61.7
52.0
720
710
760
Total .
70.4
66.1
78.2
Total Money
48,100
52,660
55,340
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1567
'PQQo Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
71.6
215-3
140.6
158.9
195-4
257.9
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-83.7
—98.1
—212. 1
— 180.6
—258.0
- 437-4
Trade Balance
■39
■n
—71-5
-62.6
-179-5
Export of services
30-5
32.6
37-7
Imports of services
msSM
-75-0
- 93-6
—158.6
Balance on Goods and Services
- 37-0
93-8
—116.0
—61 .2
— 123.6
-300.4
Private unrequited transfers .
0.7
— I .0
—0,6
1.2
6.1
II .0
Government unrequited transfers .
30-3
38.8
43.8
33-4
34-6
42.1
Current Balance .
—6.0
131-7
—72.8
—26.6
—82.9
- 247-3
Direct capital investment (net)
1.8
- 39-0
5-1
5-7
n.a.
n.a.
Other long-term capital (net) .
3-7
20.5
13-8
34-2
n.a.
n.a.
Short-term capital (net)
3-2
-58-1
68.7
— 20.7
n.a.
n.a.
Net error and omissions
- 5 -A
— 20.2
- 3-9
4.2
n.a.
n.a.
Total (net monetary movements)
— 2 . 6
35-0
10.9
- 3-3
n.a.
n.a.
Valuation changes (net)
4.0
2-3
-1-5
-8.0
n.a.
n.a.
EEC STABEX grants
—
3-0
n.a.
n.a.
Changes in Reserves
1.4
37-3
9-4
8.3
—26.5
n.a.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million francs CFA)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b. .
19.455
13.626
21,381
12,659
22,388
13.755
28,612
45.174
37.270
26,962
44,420
24.914
69,834
39,115
85.887
53.635
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Imports c.i.f.
1975
1976
1977
1978
Fish (not canned) ....
Dairy produce .....
Sugar -....!
Beverages ......
Tobacco products ....
Cement ......
Petroleum products ....
Pharmaceutical products
Rubber and rubber products .
Paper and paper products
Cotton fabrics .....
Clothing ......
Construction materials
Iron and steel .....
Other metal products ....
N on-electrical machinery and spares
Electrical apparatus ....
Transport equipment ....
742
286
556
1.420
1,665
226
3.053
1.013
655
985
5,140
410
525
3,536
632
4.233
2.315
7.153
721
458
2,077
2,400
2,135
173
4,723
1.335
928
1,495
2,500
1,308
3,111
3.200
412
7,867
3,350
4,427
503
355
990
3,121
1383
2,512
2,760
1.138
399
1.457
1,932
1,131
6,716
3.846
1,372
19,767
7,764
6,253
Total (inch others)
37.270
44,420
69,834
85,887
\
1568
[continued on next page
TOGA
Principal Commodities — continued ]
Statistical Survey
Exports f.o.b.
1975
1976
1977
1978
Palm kernels
Karitenuts .
Raw cotton
Cofiee (green)
Cocoa beans
Phosphates .
169
266
218
1.764
4,700
17,406
212
60
726
3.985
4.148
13.043
253
268
88
4.275
10,099
19.038
28
109
15
4.742
13.850
20,717
Total (in cl. others)
26,962
24,914
39.115
53.035
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
{million francs CFA)
Imports
1975
1976
1977
1978
Belgium/Luxembourg
605
590
851
3,390
France ......
13.050
14.725
23,724
29,371
Germany, Federal Republic
4,060
4.055
6,588
7,848
Italy
1,460
1,090
1,631
2,058
Ivory Coast .....
505
605
816
2.563
Japan ......
1,070
2,255
3,033
2,563
Netherlands . . . . ■
2.735
3.285
5.108
4,760
Spain ......
440
1. 210
2,896
891
United Kingdom ....
4.285
5.620
6,734
8,464
United States. ....
1.695
2,215
5,484
4,145
Total (inch others)
37.270
44.420
69,834
85,887
Exports
1975
1976
1977
1978
Belginm/Luxembourg
France ..••••
Germany, Federal Republic
Japan ....••
Mali
Netherlands . . • • •
Nigeria ...•••
Poland
Yugoslavia . . ■ • •
Total (inch others)
1,715
10.575
2,805
525
605
8.745
^00
405
705
7.025
1.735
475
545
8,355
390
1,670
885
1,839
8,175
4,618
243
456
12,350
333
3,234
2,212
1
1,213
7.566
4,229
15,904
213
16,208
1,022
2,971
3,343
26,960
24,915
39,115
53.034
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1976
1977
1978
Passengers (’000)
2,076
2,143
2,286
Passengers-km. (million)
84.0
97.2
Freight (’000 tons)
Freight (million ton-km.) .
1-4
13
3-0
22
30 '
Tot^ receipts (million francs
CFA) . .
347-6
319.3
354-0
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles registered at December 31st)
1977
1978
Passenger cars ....
19.398
21,733
Buses and coaches .
142
152
Goods vehicles ....
9,942
10,998
Tractors (road)
390
488
Tractors (agricultural)
172
180
Motorcycles and scooters .
6,982
10,623
60
1569
Source: Staiistiques Douanieres du Togo.
TOGO
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
Port Lom6
1976
1977
1978
Vessels Entered
Displacement ('000 net reg.
811
777
1
808
tons) ....
Freight Unloaded (’000
2.743
3.097
3.322
metric tons)
Freight Loaded (’000 metric
419
751
1,119
tons) ....
88
85
326
Passenger Arrivals
65
r89
13
Passenger Departures
27
219
2
!
Port Kptut |
1979
1980
Freight
tons)
Loaded* ('000 metric
2,990
2,895
* Phosphate from the OTP mines.
Source: Statistiques Douaniercs dii Togo
CIVIL AVIATION
1975
1976
1977
Km. floTOi (million) .
1-7
1-9
1.8
Passengers carried (’000)
38
44
49
Passenger-km. (million)
108
126
X4O
Freight-ton-km. (million) .
11-5'
13-1
13.0
Mail-ton-km. (million)
0.6
0.7
0.6
Total ton-km. (million)
22
25
26
Sojirce: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
Tourism: 100,000 foreign visitors in 1979.
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
COMMUNICATIONS
1974
1975
1976
Telephones .
Radio receivers .
8,000
50,000
n.a.
51,000
10,000
n.a.
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
Radio receivers: 400,000 in 1980.
Television receivers: 400,000 in 1980.
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .
2,000
8,350
500,000
Secondary-
of which:
General .
71*
2,500
110,000
Technical
I9t
251!
8,000
Teacher-training
2
25j
3iot
Higher (university) |
I
269
4,000
* Includes four lycees and six colleges,
t Includes one lycee and four colleges.
I 1976/77 figures.
Source: Ministere de I'Enseignement, Lome'.
Source: Direction de la Statistique, Lome (except where
othenvise stated) .
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution promulgated in Jilay 1963 was sus-
pended in January 1967. A new Constitution, approved by
referendum on December 30th, 1979. provides for single-
party rule, with executive power vested in the President,
who is elected by universal adult suffrage for a seven-
year term and is eligible for re-election. He nominates
the ministers, presides over the Government and can
dissolve the National .Assembly after consulting the Party’s
Political Bureau. The Assembly is directly elected for a
five-5'ear term.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Gen. Gxassingbe Eyad^ma (assumed power
January 13th, 1967: proclaimed President -April 14th,
1967; elected December 30th, 1979).
THE COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 19S2)
Minister of National Defence: Gen. G.xassixgbe Evadema.
Minister of Public Works, Energy, Water Resources and
Mines: Moussa Barry Barque.
Minister of Planning and Administrative Reform: Kou-
DJOLOU DoGO.
Minister of Rural Development: .Axaxi Gassou.
Minister of Finance and Economy: Tete Tevi Benissax.
Minister of the Interior: Kpotiv: Tevi-Djidjogbe L.acle.
Minister of Labour and the Civil Service: Sebou Nyandi
Napo.
Minister of Information, Posts and Telecommunications:
Gbegnon .Amegboh.
Minister of Youth, Culture and Sports: Koffi Sama.
Minister of Public Health: Hodabalo Bodjona.
Minister of Rural Planning: Chatikpi Ouro Baxgaxa.
Minister of Justice, Keeper of the Seals: .Akangni .Awunyo
Kodjovi.
Minister of Education, First and Second Degree: .Akossou
.Amouzou.
Minister of Education, Third and Fourth Degree, and
Scientific Research: Boumbera .Alassounouma.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Co-operation: Anani Kuma
-Akakpo-.Ahiaxyo.
Minister of State-owned Companies and Industrial Develop-
ment: Kwassivi Kpetigo.
Minister of Trade and Transport: Koffi Walla.
Minister of Social Affairs and Women’s Promotion:
Mrs. -Abra -Amedome.
Minister at the Presidency in charge of Relations with the
National Assembly: Mrs. Massax Dagadzi.
ir>70
TOGO
Legislature,. Political Party, Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBL^E NATIONALE
The National Assembly was dissolved in January 1967. approved by the electorate. The members were installed
Elections were then promised within three months, but as a body of People’s Representatives for a 5-year term,
were not held until December 1979, when the single- President: A. Apedo Amah
party list of 67 candidates for the new Assembly was
POLITICAL PARTY
Rassemblement du peuple togolais (RPT): Lome; f. 1969;
all workers pay subscriptions to the RPT; holds a
Congress every three years, has a political bureau of 9
chosen by the President, and its central committee
meets at least every three years; Pres. Gen. Gnas-
SINGBE EyAD^MA.
Political Bureau: Gen. Gnassingbe EvADkMA, Ayit6
Mivedor, Anani Kuma Akakpo-Ahianyo, Yaya
Malou, Koudjolou Dogo, Kpotivi Tevi-Djidjogbe
Lacle, Moussa Barry Barque, Koffi VovLt-
Frititi, Tete Tevi Benissan.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO TOGO
(In Lome unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: Cotonou, Benin.
Austria: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Belgium: 294 blvd. Circulaire; Ambassador: Jacques-
BenoIt Fob£.
Brazil: rue de TOcam; Charge d'affaires: Gil de Ouro-
Preto.
Canada; Accra, Ghana.
China, People's Republic; Tokoin Quest, B.P. 2690;
Ambassador: (vacant).
Czechoslovakia: Accra, Ghana.
Denmark; Accra, Ghana.
Egypt: Angle blvd. Circulaire et route d'Aneho, B.P. 8,
Ambassador: Hassan R. Soliman.
France: rue du Colonel du Roux, B.P. 373I Ambassador.
Jean-Marc Voelckel.
Gabon: B.P. 9118; Ambassador: Maurice Yoko.
German Democratic Republic: Accra, Ghana.
Germany, Federal Republic: Marina route d’Afiao. B.P.
1175; Ambassador: Dr. Johannes Reitberger.
Ghana: B.P. 92; Ambassador : Col. C. D. Benni.
Hungary; Accra, Ghana.
India: Accra, Ghana.
Italy: Accra, Ghana.
Japan: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Togo also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Argentina,
Gambia, Guinea, Luxembourg, Mali, Malta Mexico, Norway,
the Vatican City, Viet-Nam, Zambia and Zimbabwe.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Tokoin Est; Ambas-
sador: Chon Myong-kyong.
Lebanon: Accra, Ghana.
Liberia: Accra, Ghana.
Libya: B.P. 4872; Charge d’affaires: Ahmed M. Abdulkafi.
Netherlands: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Niger: Cotonou, Benin.
Nigeria: 311 blvd. Circulaire, B.P. 1189; Ambassador: O.
OSHODI.
Pakistan : Accra, Ghana.
Poland: Lagos, Nigeria.
Spain: Accra, Ghana.
Switzerland: Accra, Ghana.
Tunisia: Cite du Benin, Villa C 5-32, B.P. 2983; Ambas-
sador: Sadek Bouzayen.
Turkey: Accra, Ghana.
U.S.S.R.: route d’Aneho, B.P. 634; Ambassador: Ivan
-Alekseyevich Ilyukhin.
United Kingdom: Accra, Ghana.
U.S.A.: 68 ave. de la Victoire, B.P. 852; Ambassador:
Marilyn Johnson.
Yugoslavia: Accra, Ghana.
Zaire: 325 blvd. Circulaire, B.P. 1102; Ambassador:
Bomolo Lokoka Ikukele.
Benin, Bulgaria, Cameroon, the Congo, Cuba, Ecuador, The
Oman, Romania, Senegal, Somalia, Sudan, Sweden, Uganda,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Criminal justice is administered by a Cour d’ Appel, iouT
Tribunaux Correotionnels, and eight Tnbunaxixde Simple
Police. Civil and commercial law is enforced by a Cour
d’ Appel, four Tribunaux de Droit Moderne
Tribunaux Coutumiers de Premier , .
Labour Tribunal and an ^dniinistrative Tribunal. A
Cour de Securite d'Etat was established in ^.970 to judge
crimes against internal and external state security.
Cour Supreme: B.P. 906, Lome; f. 1964: consists of four
chaXrs, constitutional, judicial administrative and
auditing; Pres. Dr. .Atsu-Koffi Amega.
RELIGION
It is estimated that about 60 per cent of the population
follow traditional animist beliefs, some 25 per cent are
Christians (with Roman Catholics comprising 20 per cent
of the total population) and 7.5 per cent are Muslims.
Roman Catholic: B.P. 348, Lome; Archbishop of Lom^
Mgr. Robert Dosseh Anyron.
Protestant Missions: There are about 170 mission centres
with a personnel of some 230, affiliated to European
and American societies and run by a Conseil Synodal
presided over by a moderaleur.
Iu 7 l
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
TOGO
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Journal ORiciel de la Rfipublique du Togo: EDITOGO,
B.P. 891, Ixime.
Togo En Marche: EDITOGO, B.P. 891, Lome; f. 1962;
French and Ewe; political, economic and cultural;
official government publication; Editor Kokou
Amedegnato; circ. 10,000.
PERIODICALS
Bulletin de Statistiques: B.P. 118, Lome; published by
Service de la Statistique G^nerale, Ministere des
Finances et des Affaires ficonomiques; monthly.
Bulletin d’lnformation de I’Agence Togolaise de Presse:
35 rue Binger, Lome; weekly; published by Ministry of
I^ormation.
Espoir de la Nation: EDITOGO, B.P. 891, Lome; produced
by Ministry of Information; monthly; Dir. M. Awesso;
circ. 3,000.
Gamesu: Lome; produced by Ministries of Education and
Social Affairs; local language monthly for newly
literate people in country areas.
Image du Togo; Lome; monthly; circ. 2,000.
Le Lien: Office of Education, Lom^; cultural; monthly;
circ. 600.
Togo Dialogue; Lome; monthly; published by Ministry of
Information.
KEWS AGENCIES
Agence Togolaise de Presse: Lome; f. 1975; Dir. Tcha-
Tisa Amah.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 314, rue Rhodes, Lom^;
Dir. Marc Pondaven.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany) also has a bureau in Lome.
PUBLISHERS
Etablissement National des Editions du Togo (EDITOGO):
B.P. 891, Lome; Pres. Kpotivi LACLt; Dir.-Gen.
Semeko Quadjovie.
Librairie-lmprimerie Evangelique: B.P. 378, Lome; Dir.
Kwodzo Agbobli Nuwcaty.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RadiodiRusion Til§\nsion de la Nouvelle Marche: B.P. 434.
Lom^; f. 1953; government station; programmes on
four wavelengths in French, English and vernacular
languages; Dir. Solitoki Esso.
There were an estimated 125,000 radio sets in 1980.
TSUvision Togolaise: B.P. 3286, Lome; f. 1973: 3 stations;
programmes in French and vernacular languages; Dir.
Solitoki Esso. There were an estimated 5,000 tele-
vision sets in 1980.
f. 1955; the bank of issue in Togo and several other
West African states; cap. and res. 23,557.8m. (Sept.
1981); Gov. Abdoulaye Fadiga; Man. in Lome
Komlanvi Klousseh; pubis. Bulletin Mensttel d’ In-
formation et Statistiques (monthly). Rapport d’Activite
(annual), Annuaire des bangues UMOA (annual).
National Banks
Banque Arabe Libyenne-Togolaise du Commerce Extirieur
(BAUTEX) : B.P. 4874, Lome; f. 1975; cap. i,ooom.,
deposits 950m.; 50 per cent state-owned; Pres. Kou-
DjoLou Dogo; Dir.-Gen. Ibrahim Agha.
Banque Commerciale du Ghana (SA) Togo: 14 me du
Commerce, B.P. 1321, Lome; f. 1970; cap. ii8m.; Dir.
Ben Agamah.
Banque Libano-Togolaise: B.P. 3077, Lome; cap. 500m.;
Pres., Dir.-Gen. Iskandar Diab Nasr.
Banque Togolaise pour le Commerce et I’Industrie (BTCI):
9 me du Commerce, B.P. 363, Lome; f. 1974; cap.
1,500m.; 35 per cent state-o^vned; Pres. Tete Tevi
Benissan; Dir.-Gen. Komlan Tossou.
Caisse Centrale de Coopiration Economique; ave. de
Sarakawa, B.P. 33, Lome; Man. Jacques Albugues.
Caisse Nationale de CrSdit Agricole: B.P. 1386, Lome; cap.
333m.; Pres. Anani E. Gassou; Dir. Sylvain Dauban.
Union Togolaise de Banque; B.P. 359, Lome; f. 1964 by
Republic of Togo, Deutsche Bank A.G., Credit Lyon-
nais and Banca Commerciale Italiana; 35 per cent state-
owned; cap. 1,500m.; Pres. B. Aroni Bedou; Dir.-
Gen. Maurice Laverny; brs. at Atakpame, Sokode,
Lama-Kara, .^necho and Kpahm^.
Foreign Banks
Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique Occidentale {France):
13 me du Commerce, B.P. 346, Lomd; cap. 500m.;
Dir.-Gen. Kossi Paass.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International (Overseas)
Ltd. {Cayman Islands): B.P. 3084, Lomd; cap. 250m.;
Dir. Uddin Amin.
Development Banks
Banque Quest Africaine de Diveloppement: B.P. 1172,
Lome; f. 1973; cap. 34,000m.; 50 per cent ow'ned by
Banque Centrale des Etats de I'Afrique de TOuest;
Pres. P.-C. Damiba.
Banque Togolaise de D§veloppement (BTD): B.P. 65,
Lome; f. 1967; cap. i,ooom.; 40 per cent state-o^vned;
Pres. Kokuvi Dogbe; Dir.-Gen. Napo Kakaye.
SociMi Nationale d’lnvestissement et Fonds Annexes: B.P.
2682, Lome; f. 1971; cap. 500m.; Dir.-Gen. IssA Affo.
INSURANCE
Groupement Togolais d’Assurances: B.P. 3298, Lome; f.
1973 1 ah aspects of insurance and reinsurance; cap.
loom. frs. CFA; 50 per cent state-owmed; Pres. Minister
of Finance and Economy; Dir.-Gen. Yves Hartemann.
FINANCE TRADE AND INDUSTRY
(cap. = capital; res. =reserves; m.=million; amounts m
francs CFA unless otheiwvise stated).
BANKING
Central Bank
Banque Centrale des Etats de I’Afrique de I’Ouest: Ave. du
Barachois, B.P. 3108 Dakar. Senegal; B.P. 120, Lome;
ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL
An advisory council was created in 1967 and has been
active since March 1968. Its 25 members include five trade
umonists, five representatives of industry and commerce,
five representatives of agriculture, five economists and
sociologists, and five technologists.
President: Koffi Djondo.
TOGO
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’Agriculture et d’Industrie do
Togo: B.P. 360, Lome; f. 1921; Pres. Gbondjide K.
Djondo; Sec.-Gen. Gbemeho A. Aloumon; publ.
Bulletin Mensuel.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Groupement Interprofessionnel des Entreprises du Togo
(Gito): B.P. 345, Lome; Pres. Clarence Olympic.
Syndicat des Commerpants Importateurs et Exporiateurs
de la Ripublique Togolaise: B.P. 345. Lome; Pres.
Henri-Paul Roux.
Syndicat des Entrepreneurs de Travaux Publics, Baiiments
et Mines du Togo: B.P. IIOI. Lome; Pres. Clarence
Olympic.
DEVELOPMENT
Agricultural development is under the supervision of
five regional development authorities, the Societes region-
ales d' amenagement et de developpement (SONAD). The five
authorities are: la SONAD des savanes, la SONAD des
plateaux, la SONAD maritime, la SONAD centrale and
la SON A D de la Kara.
Mission permanente de coopfiration: B.P. 91, Lome; centre
for administration of bilateral aid from France under
the co-operative agreements signed in March 1976;
Dir. Jacques Bergez.
TRADE UNIONS
Confidfiration Rationale des Travailleurs du Togo (CNTT)
B.P. 163, Lome'; f. 1973 after the dissolution of the
central bodies of all Togolese trade unions in December
1972 by the RPT central committee; bureau of 19
mems.; Sec.-Gen. Barnabo Nangbog; publ. I’Eveil du
Travailleur Togolais.
MARKETING BOARDS
Office National de Dfiveloppement et d’Exploitation des
Ressources Forestibres (ODEF): B.P. 334. Lomb; pro-
motes development of forest products; j->u.-ven.
Tosseh Gnrofoun.
Office National des Peches: B.P. 1095, Lome; promotes
development of fishing industries; Dir.-Gen. Akwete
V. Kuwadah.
Office National des Produits Vivriers (TOGOGRAIN): B.P.
3039, Lome; development and marketing of staple food
crops; Dir.-Gen. M. Kankarti.
Office des Produits Agricoles du Togo (OPAT): Angle rue
Branly et ave. numero 3, Lome, B.P- 1334. • ^
controls prices and export sales of coffee, cocoa, co ,
groundnuts, tobacco, palm oil,
and castor oil, and is the sole exporter of these p ,
promotes development in agriculture,
and grants loans; is supervised
Planning and Administrative Reform,
Ogamo Bagnah.
Office Togolais des Phosphates: B.P. 379. route d’At^-
pamfi, Lome; markets
TofMb, itt and the
r,“,VrS’'’'A‘^?K.Sf£e, S. B. P..n, C.
Dorotte, M. Kabassema.
Socidtd Nafionafe de Commerce com-
29 blvd. Circulaire, Lome; f. 1972;
pany with monopoly of import . e Com-
food and industrial products; Pres, k mi
merce; Dir.-Gen. Germain Choukroun.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism and Culture
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Ghemin de Fer Togolais; B.P. 340, Lome; f. 1905; total
length 565 km., including four lines from Lomg to
Palime (115 km.), to Aneho (44 km.), to Tabligbo (70
km.) and to Atakpame and Blitta (280 km.); Pres.
Koffi Kadanga Walla; Dir. AY^Lfixf: Ahlin Kuaovi.
Socibtb Rationale de Transports Routiers (TOGO-ROUTE):
B.P. 4730, km. 9, route d’ Atakpame, Lome; f. 1976; cap.
250m. frs. CFA; 60 per cent state-owned; Pres.
Koudjolou Dogo; Dir. Abalo .4gba Tchao.
ROADS
There are 7,450 km. of roads of which 2,513 km. are
bitumenized, and 4,937 km. are local roads, passable only
during the dry season. Principal roads run from Lome to
the borders of Ghana, Nigeria, Upper Volta and Benin.
SHIPPING
The major port is at Lome. There is another port at
Kpeme built by CTMB and used for the export of phos-
phates.
Port Autonome de Lomb; B.P. 1225, Lome; f. 1968; Pres.
Kuassivi Kpetigo; Dir. Kouassimi Amouzou.
Socibtb d’Affrfctement Maritime du Togo: B.P. 1085, Lome;
f. 1980; cap. 5m. francs CFA; Pres., Dir.-Gen. Koffi
Francis Ames.
Socibtb Quest Africaine d’Entreprises Maritimes Togo: B.P.
3285, Lome; f. 1959; cap. 84m. frs. CFA; Man. G.
Aquereboru.
SOCOPAO-Togo: B.P. 821, 18 rue de Commerce, Lomd;
f, 1959; cap. i2om. francs CFA; Dir. Pierre Marion.
Socibtb Togolaise de Navigation Maritime (SOTONAM):
B.P. 4086, Lome; f. 1979; cap. 25m. francs CFA;
Pres. Koffi Kadanga Walla; Dir.-Gen. Soumou M.
Tchamdja.
Togo is also served by Society Togolaise Maritime et
Portuaire, AGETRAC, BETRACO, SITAF, SOTOTRAC.
CIVIL AVIATION
The main airport is at Tokoin near Lome, and there are
smaller ones at Sokode, Sansanne-Mango, Dapango,
Atakpame and Niamtougou.
Air Afrique: B.P. m, Lome; Togo has a 7 per cent share;
see under Ivory Coast.
Air Togo; i ave. de la Liberation, B.P. 1090, Lomd; f. 1963;
scheduled internal services between Lome, Sokode,
Mango and Dapango and external service to Lagos;
fleet of two Cessna 402; Gen. Man. Amadou Isaac Ade.
Togo Air Ways: Lome; f. 1975; cap. 8.5m. frs. CFA; civil
air transport; Mans. Willy Braun, Klaus Klasen.
Lome is also served by Air Gabon, Air Niger, Air
Volta, Air Zaire, Ghana Airways, KLM (Netherlands),
Swissair and UTA (France).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Office National Togolais du Tourismc: B.P. 1177, Lomb;
Dir. Kokou Naassou.
Organisation pour le Dbveloppement du Tourisme on
Afrique (Odta): Hotel de la Paix, Lome; Chair. Karim
DehbEl£.
1573
TOGO
Tourism and Culture
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Ministry of Youth, Culture and Sports: Lome: in charge of
promoting cultural activities.
Comite National des Foires et Expositions: Jlinistries of
Trade and Industrial Development and Department of
Tourism, Lome; in charge of or-erseas representation of
Togo’s cultural achievements; Pres. Dossevi Apossan
Mathey.
Theatre Group
Groupement du Theatre et du Folklore Togolais (G.T.F.T.);
Direction des affaires culturelles. Centre de documenta-
tion et de recherche pour le developpement culturel,
B.P. 3146, Lome; f. 1962; comedy and -African ballet;
Dir. Mathias Aithnard.
1574
TONGA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Locaiion, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Kingdom of Tonga comprises 170 islands and one
temporary island in the south-west Pacific, about 400
miles (644 km.) east of Fiji. The Tonga (or Friendly)
Islands are divided into three mam groups: Vava’u,
Ha’apai and Tongatapu. Only 36 of the islands are per-
manently inhabited. The climate is mild (i6-2i°c) for most
of the year, though usually hotter (27'’c) in December and
January. The languages are Tongan, a Polynesian lan-
guage, and English. Tongans are predominantly Christians
of the Wesleyan faith, although there are some Roman
Catholics and Anglicans. The flag (proportions 2 by i) is
red, with a rectangular white canton containing a red cross.
The administrative capital is Nuku’alofa, on Tongatapu
Island.
Recent History
The foundations of the constitutional monarchy were
laid in the nineteenth century. The kingdom was neutral
until 1900 when it became a British Protected State. The
treaty establishing the Protectorate was revised in 1958
and 1967, giving Tonga increasing control over its affairs.
Queen Salote, who came to the throne in 1918, died in
December 1965. She was succeeded by her son. Prince
Tupouto’a Tungi, who had been Prime Minister since i 949 '
He took the title of King Taufa’ahau Tupou It and
appointed his brother. Prince Fatafehi Tu'ipelehake. to be
Prime Minister, Tonga achieved full independence, within
the Commonwealth, on June 4th, 1970 -
In May 1981 and March 1982 Tonga was struck by
cyclones which caused e.xtensive damage.
Government
Tonga is an hereditary monarchy. The King is Head of
State and Head of Government. He appoints, and presides
over, a Privy Council which acts as the national Cabinet.
Apart from the King, the Council includes seven Ministers,
appointed for life and led by the Prime Minister, and the
Governors of Ha’apai and A'^ava'u. The unicameral Legisla-
tive Assembly comprises 23 members: the King, the Privy
Council, seven hereditary nobles elected by their peers and
seven representatives elected by literate adults (male voters
must be tax-payers). Elected members hold office for three
years. There are no political parties.
United Kingdom, New Zealand, Australia and the Asian
Development Bank. In 1974 and 1977 the United Kingdom
provided loans for development purposes totalling about
ST2.4 million. As a signatory to the Lome Convention since
1975, Tonga was granted an EEC loan of nearly STi million
in 1977 to help stabilize export earnings. In 1977/78
Australia and New Zealand each provided aid amounting
to SAi. 2 million. A series of surv'eys for offshore mineral
deposits resulted in the discovery of petroleum around
Tongatapu in 1977, and there were hopes that test drilling
would then start. Unemployment and inflation are major
problems which ha\-e led to massive temporary migration
(between 1974 and 1977 10,000 Tongans obtained entr)'
visas to New Zealand).
Transport and Communications
There are 262 km. of metalled roads on the two largest
islands, Tongatapu and Vava’u, and about 20 km. on both
Ha’apai and ’Eua. All other roads are unsurfaced earth or
coral and therefore suitable for motor traffic only in dry
weather. The two main ports of entry are at Nuku’alofa
(Tongatapu) and Neiafu (Vava’u), with two smaller ports
at Pangai and Niuatoputapu. Regular cargo services are
maintained by Pacific Navigation of Tonga Ltd. and by
foreign shipping lines. Interna] services are mainly pro-
vided by government-owned vessels. International flights
operate through Fua’amotu airport, near the capital, and
there are other limited landing facilities for light aircraft
and seaplanes used on internal services.
Social Welfare
The Government operates three public hospitals and a
number of dispensaries. A new hospital was built under
the first Five-Year Development Plan. At the end of 1976
there were 28 physicians.
Education
Free state education is compulsory between the ages of
6 and 14, while the Government and other Commonwealth
countries offer scholarship schemes enabling students to go
abroad for higher education. In 1980 there were 159
primary and secondary schools, with 33,137 pupils. There
are several technical and vocational schools and one
teacher training college. Some degree courses are offered
at the university division of ’Atenisi Institute,
Tonga has its own defence force consisting o o
regular and reserve units.
Economic Affairs , ,
The majority of the islands have an inheren y er 1 e
soil and the economy is based mainly on agriculture, the
two chief crops, coconuts and bananas, accounting or e
bulk of Tonga’s exports. Vanilla was introduced as a new
cash crop and in 1979 it had become the third most im-
portant export. Agriculture employed 74 °
the working population in 1966. Tonga s thir i\e ear
Plan (1976-80) aimed at directing investment to the pro-
ductive sector of the economy and at expanding e
e.xisting infrastructure. Tonga receives ai rom e
Tourism
Tourism is expanding with government encouragement.
The first Five-Year Development Plan provided Tonga
with its first modern tourist hotel, and the second plan
included the upgrading of Fua’amotu airport to medium
jet standard. There were 53,106 visitors to the islands in
1980.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 4th (H.R.H. the Crown Prince’s Birthday),
June 4th (Emancipation Day), July 4th (H.M. the King’s
Birthday), November 4th (Constitution Day), December
4th (Tupou I Day), December 25th, 26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), April ist-4th
(Easter), April 25th (ANZAC Day).
TONGA
Introdtictory Survey, Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government, etc.
Weights and Measures
In 1980 Tonga adopted the metric system of weights
and measures in place of the imperial system.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 seniti=i pa’anga (Tongan dollar).
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£1 sterling= 1.6895 pa’anga;
U.S. $1=87.8 seniti.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 748 sq. km. There are r7i islands.
Population (rpSo estimates): 97,808 (50,014 males, 47,794
females): Tongatapu 62,397, Vava’u r6,36i, Ha’apai
ir,7r7, ’Eua 4,833, Niuas 2,500; Nuku’alofa (capital)
r9,882.
Agriculture (1980, metric tons, FAO estimates); Coconuts
75.000, Sweet Potatoes 80,000. Cassava r3,ooo. Copra
9.000, Bananas 3,000. Oranges 3,000, Tomatoes 2,000.
Livestock /197S); Pigs 95,718, Horses 10,090, Cattle 9,588,
Goats 11.272, Poultry 125,463,
Sea Fishing (catch in metric tons): 1,019 in 1976; 1,197 in
1977: 1,143.6 in 1978; 2,000 in 1979.
Currency: 100 seniti (cents) =1 pa’anga (Tongan dollar,
$T). Coins: 1, 2. 5. 10, 20 and 50 seniti; 1 and 2 pa’anga.
Notes. 50 seniti; i, 2, 5 and 10 pa'anga. Exchange rates
(December 1981): £1 sterling = STi. 6895; U.S. $1 =
87,8 Tongan cents. $Tioo=;£59.i9 = U,S. S113.93. The
pa'anga is at par with the Australian dollar.
Budget ($T, 1979/80); Revenue 10,596,513, Expenditure
10,538,169: (1980/81 estimate): Revenue 12,146,933,
Expenditure 11,966,976.
External Trade (1980); Imports: $T30.i34,6o8 (mainly food
and machineiy); Exports: $T6,35o,g6o (estimate;
mainly copra and desiccated coconut). Trade is chiefly
with other members of the Commonwealth.
Transport: Roads (1979); Commercial Vehicles 1,177,
Private Vehicles 1,034, Motor Cycles 653; Shipping
(1980): Vessels entered 1,132,877 tons, vessels cleared
1,087,065 tons: Civil Aviation (1979): Aircraft arriving
943 -
Tourism (1980): 53,106 visitors.
Education (1980): Primary; 97 government schools, 13
church schools, 19,012 pupils; Secondary: 46 church,
1 private and 2 government schools, 14,125 pupils;
Technical and vocational: 6 church and 4 government
colleges, 633 pupUs; 1 teacher-training college, 123
pupils; 174 students overseas. _
THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitution of Tonga is based on that granted in
1S75 by King George Tupou I. It provides for a govern-
ment consisting of the Sovereign; a Privy Council, which is
appointed b}' the Sovereign and consists of the Sovereign
and the Cabinet; the Cabinet, which consists of a Prime
Jlinister, a Deputy Prime Minister, other Jlinisters and the
Governors of Ha’apai and t'’ava’u; a Legislative Assembly
and a Judiciary. Limited law-making power is vested in
the Privj' Council and any legislation passed by the
Executive is subject to review by the Legislative Assembly.
THE GOVERNMENT
The Sovereign: H.M. King Taufa’ahau Tupou IV,
G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., K.B.E. (succeeded to the throne
December 15th, 1965).
CABINET
(February r982)
Prime Minister, Minister of Agriculture, Marine Affairs
and Telegraphs and Telephones; H.R.H. Prince
FaTAFEHI Tu'iPELEHAKE, K.B.E.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Lands: Hon. Tuita,
C.B.E.
Minister of Foreign Affairs and Defence; Crown Prince
Tupou Toa.
Minister of Finance: Hon. M. U. Tupouniua.
Minister of Police: Hon. ’Akau’ola.
Minister of Education and Works: Hon. Dr. S. Langi
Kavaliku.
Minister of Industries, Commerce, Labour and Tourism:
Hon. the Baron Vaea.
Minister of Health: Hon. Dr. Sione Tapa.
Governor of Ha’apai: Hon. Va’ehala.
Governor of Vava’u: Hon. Ma’afu Tupou.
LEGISLATURE
The Legislative Assembly consists of the Speaker, the
members of the Cabinet, seven nobles elected by the 33
Nobles of Tonga, and seven representatives elected by
literate taxpayers over the age of 21. There are elections
every three j'ears and the Assembly must meet at least
once every year.
Speaker and President of the Legislative Assembly: Hon.
Ma’afu.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
-ACCREDITED TO TONGA
(HC) High Commission.
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
Canada: Wellington, New Zealand (HC).
Chile: Wellington, New Zealand.
China (Taiwan): P.O.B. 842, Nuku’alofa; Ambassador:
Clement A. K. Tsien.
Denmark: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
France: Suva, Fiji,
Germany, Federal Republic: Wellington, New Zealand.
India: Suva, Fiji (HC).
Israel: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Italy: Wellington, New Zealand.
Korea, Republic: Wellington, New Zealand.
Netherlands: Wellington, New Zealand.
New Zealand; Tungi Arcade, Taufa’ahau Rd., Nuku’alofa;
High Cotmnissioner: J. R. Brady.
Sweden: Wellington, New Zealand.
U.S.S.R,: Wellington, New Zealand.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 56, Nuku’alofa; High Com-
missioner: Bernard Coleman.
U.S.A.: Suva, Fiji.
Tonga also has diplomatic relations with .Australia,
Fiji, Japan, Libya and Spain.
1576
TONGA
Judicial System, Religion,
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
There are Magistrates’ Courts, a Land Court and a
Supreme Court from which appeals lie to the Privj’ Council.
There are nine Magistrates, and appeals from the
Magistrates’ Courts are heard by the Supreme Court. In
cases which come before the Supreme Court the accused,
or either party in a civil suit, may elect for a jury trial.
The Chief Justice is resident in Tonga and appeals from
the Supreme Court are heard by the Priv)' Council as a
Court of Appeal. The Puisne Judge is Judge of the Supreme
Court and of the Land Court in which he sits with a
Tongan assessor.
Chief Justice and Puisne Judge: Henry Hubert Hill,
M.C.
RELIGION
The Tongans are Christian, 77 per cent belonging to
sects of the Wesleyan faith. There is also a small number
of Roman Catholics, Anglicans and Mormons. Fourteen
denominations are represented in total.
Anglican; P.O.B. 157, Bishop’s House, Nuku’alofa; Bishop
Fine Halapua.
Free Clturclt of Tangs: Pangai; f. igeS: a branch ol
Methodism; 8,000 mems.; Pres. Selu Pepelimafi.
Free Wesleyan Church: P.O.B. 57, Nuku’alofa; f. 1826;
11,170 mems.; Pres. Rev. Dr, Viliami Huluholo
Mo’ungaloa; Sec. Rev. Sione Lepa To’a; publ.
Ko e Tohi Fanongonongo, circ. 5,400.
Roman Catholic: P.O.B. i, Nuku’alofa; Bishop of Tonga
Most Rev. Patelisio Punou-Ki-Hihifo Finau, s.m.
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormon):
Mission Office, Nuku’alofa; 17,000 mems,; Pres. Pita
F. Hopoate.
THE PRESS
Tonga Chronicle: weekly newspaper, sponsored by the
Government; f. 1964; Acting Editor Paua Manuata,
circ. (Tongan) 4,300, (English) 1,200.
There is a regular issue of Church newspapers by the
various missions.
RADIO
Tonga Broadcasting Commission: P.O.B. 36, Nukualofa;
f. 1961; independent statutory body; commemiMly-
operated; programmes in English and Tongan, 1 an.
S. Tavake Fusimalohi.
In 1979 there were over 50,000 radio receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
iank of Tonga: P.O.B. 924, Nuku’alofa; f-.J974;
Government of Tonga, Bank of Hawaii, an __
Zealand and Bank of New South
million (1981); Man. and Chief Exec. K. G. Jowett.
’ongan Development Bank: Nuku’alofa; f. 1977-
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
development ORGANIZATION
ommodities Board; P.O.B. ^7.
non-profit-making organization; C . ^ ‘
Fat/fehi Tu’ipelehake, K.B.E.; Dir. S. Hurrell.
The Press, Radio, Finance, Trade and Industry, etc.
Copra Division: f. 1941; non-profit-making board con-
trolling the ei^ort of coconut and all coconut
products; Chair. H.R.H. Prince Tu’ipelehake,
K.B.E.; Gen. Man. S. ’Amanaki.
Construction Division: P.O.B. 28, Nuku’alofa: L 1958
to carry out the construction programrne of the
Commodities Board as well as those of government,
local bodies and private concerns; commission agents
for imports and exports; Chair. H.R.H. Prince
Tu’ipelehake, k.b.e.; Gen. Man. Tevita T.
Havili (acting).
Produce Division: P.O.B. 84, Nuku’alofa; non-profit-
making organization controlling the export of
bananas, pineapples, water melons, taros and other
root crops, fresh vegetables, kava and cured vanilla
beans on behalf of growers; Chair. H.R.H. Prince
Tu’ipelehake, k.b.e.; Gen. Man. Nomani S. Vaka.
CO-OPERATIVES
In April rp/S there were 54 registered co-operative
societies, including the first co-operative registered under
the Agricultural Organization Act.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are about 192 km. of all-weather metaUed roads
on Tongatapu and 70 km. on Vava’u. Total road length,
including fair-weather-only dirt roads, is 433 km.
SHIPPING
The chief ports are Nuku’alofa, and Neiafu on Vava’u.
Shipping Corporation of Polynesia Ltd.: P.O.B. 81, Nuku’-
alofa; services to Australia, Norfolk Island, Fiji, New
Zealand, Vanuatu, American Samoa and Western
Samoa; Gen, Man. G. W. Fulcher.
Cargo services to Tonga are provided by Karlander
(Australia) Pty. Ltd., which operates a monthly service
from Melbourne and Sydney, Australia, by Bank Line
vessels en route to European ports, by the Union Steam
Ship Co. of New Zealand, which operates a fortnightly
service from Auckland. New Zealand, by Warner Pacific
Line to the Samoas, and by the Pacific Forum Line, calling
at Tonga, Fiji, the Samoas, New Zealand and Australia.
CIVIL AVIATION
Tonga is served by Fua’amotu Airport, 22 km. from
Nuku’alofa, limited seaplane facilities at Nuku’alofa and
airstrips at Vava’u, Ha’apai and 'Eua.
South Pacific Islands Airways: P.O.B. 215, Nuku’alofa;
f. 1967: operates internal services to the Vava’u, ’Eua,
Ha’apai and Tongatapu islands, and connects Tonga
with American Samoa and Western Samoa; Pres.
George Wray; Man. Dir. John Lemoto.
Tonga Air Lines Ltd.: Nuku’alofa; f. 1978; inter-island
services; fleet of i Beechcraft B-50, r De Havilland
Dove, I Britten-Norman Islander.
Air Nauru, Air New Zealand, Air Pacific Ltd. (Fiji) and
Polynesian Airlines (Western Samoa) also serve Tonga.
TOURISM
Tonga Visitors’ Bureau: Vuna Rd., P.O.B. 37, Nuku’alofa;
Dir. S. Taumoepe.au.
1577
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Trinidad and Tobago consists of
Trinidad, the southernmost of the Caribbean islands, and
Tobago, which is 32 km. (20 miles) to the north-east. The
climate is tropical with a dry season from January to May.
Rainfall averages 163 cm. (64 inches) per year. Average
daytime temperature is 29°c (84° f ). The language is
English. Most of the population are Christians with Roman
Catholics as the largest single group. There are Hindu and
Muslim communities. The national flag (proportions 5 by 3)
is deep red, divided by a white-edged black diagonal stripe,
running from upper left to lower right. The capital is Port
of Spain.
Recent History
Trinidad and Tobago was formerly a British colonial
possession. Elections to the Legislative Council in Septem-
ber 1956 were won by the newly-formed People’s National
Movement (PNM), led by Dr. Eric Williams, who became
the colony's first Chief Minister in October. In 1958 the
territory became a member of the newly established
Federation of the West Indies and in the following year
achieved full internal self-government. With the secession
of Jamaica from the Federation in 1961, Trinidad and
Tobago withdrew and the Federation collapsed. In August
1962 Trinidad and Tobago became independent, with Dr.
Williams as Prime Minister, and in 1967 became a member
of the Organization of American States. "Black Power’’
riots in April 1970 and a mutiny in the army, which lasted
for six months, resulted in the declaration of a state of
emergency: subsequent unrest culminated in guerrilla war-
fare. Against this background elections to the House of
Representatives were held in May 1971, resulting in a com-
plete victory for the PNM.
A new constitution came into effect in August 1976,
making Trinidad and Tobago a republic within the
Commonwealth and lowering the voting age to 18 years.
The first parliamentary elections of the republic were held
in September, resulting in the PNiM’s winning 24 of the
36 seats. The United Labour Front, a newly-formed party
led by trade unionists, won 10 seats and the Democratic
Action Congress (DAC) won the two Tobago seats. The
former Governor-General, Ellis Clarke, was sworn in as
the country’s first President in December 1976.
A parliamentary resolution in 1977 to grant Tobago
self-rule resulted, after long resistance from the Govern-
ment, in the formation in 1980 of a Tobago House of
Assembly with certain powers over its own finance,
economic development and social services. A. N. R.
Robinson, leader of the DAC and a former Minister of
External Affairs, was elected its chairman.
In March 1981 Eric Williams died, having consistently
refused to nominate a successor. The President selected
George Chambers, a deputy leader of the PNM and
Jlinister of Agriculture, to assume the leadership ad
interim. At a special convention of the PNiSI in May
Chambers was formally adopted as party leader and
confirmed as Prime Minister. Despite speculation about the
country’s political future following Williams’ demise, the
PNM increased its majority in the House of Representatives
by two seats in a general election in November. The ULF,
the DAC and the Tapia House Movement, campaigning
jointly as the Trinidad and Tobago National Alliance,
succeeded in retaining only 10 seats. The Organization for
National Reconstruction, led by former PNM Minister
Karl Hudson-Phillips, emerged as the only serious threat
to the PNM, gaining 22.3 per cent of the vote but no seats.
A series of unexplained fires and bombings, which began
in 1980, continued into 1981, killing 13 people.
Government
Legislative power is vested in a Parliament, consisting
of the Senate (31 members) and the House of Representa-
tives (36 members). Representatives are elected for a five-
year term by universal adult suffrage. The President is a
constitutional head of state elected by an Electoral College
of members of both the Senate and the House of Repre-
sentatives. Members of the Senate are nominated by the
President in consultation with, and on the advice of, the
Prime Minister and the Leader of the Opposition. The
Cabinet has effective control of the Government and is
responsible to Parliament. Tobago Island was granted its
own House of Assembly in 1980.
Defence
There is a defence force of about 1,000 enlisted troops.
Economic Affairs
Petroleum is of paramount importance in Trinidad’s
economy, with around half of G.D.P., 90 per cent of export
income and the major part of government revenue deriving
from production and refining in 1979. In response to fore-
casts that, at the current rate of extraction, oil deposits
rvill be near exhaustion by 1990, exploration' by govern-
ment and private companies is being intensified. After
reaching a peak of 245,000 b.p.d. in 1977, average oil
production slowed to 187,900 b.p.d. in 1981.
As the leading Caribbean oil producer, Trinidad has
recently benefited from the worldwide increase in oil
prices. The Government intends to use these revenues to
offset inflation (17.5 per cent in 1980), and also for the
longer-term purposes of creating jobs (there was 12
per cent unemployment in 1980) and economic restruc-
turing; some 32 funds have been set up to this end. The
Government owns the Trinidad and Tobago Oil Co.
(TRINTOC), and has a majority shareholding in Trinidad-
Tesoro Petroleum. Reserves of natural gas amount to
14,000,000 million standard cubic feet and, potentially,
to 20,000,000 million s.c.f.; a pipeline has been built to
transport the gas to the Point Lisas industrial estate for
use in a number of planned industries. The Erst of these,
the TRINGEN liquid ammonia plant, came on stream in
late 1977, and an iron and steel works with a capacity of
900,000 metric tons went into production in mid-iq^i-
Construction has begun on a methanol plant and a urea
plant. Other projects include petrochemicals, fertilizers,
furfural, an aluminium smelter, plastics and electronics.
A liquefaction plant, which will convert surplus gas into
an exportable form, is also planned. It is hoped that these
1578
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
industries will be well established by the time that revenue
from petroleum begins to fall.
Tourism is the second largest source of foreign exchange.
The manufacture of sugar, rum, molasses, fruit juices and
cotton textiles is also important, and Trinidad is a major
world producer of asphalt. The sugar industry is in serious
decline; heavy rains reduced the 1981 crop to 88,420 tons.
The Government has established a Food and Agriculture
Corporation. A series of "Government-to-Government”
agreements, the aim of which is to import technical and
managerial expertise for major development projects, have
been signed with foreign governments. A 25-year develop-
ment plan, designed to promote agriculture and fisheries
and diversify Trinidad’s industrial base, was announced
at the end of 1980. Trinidad has established its own
Caribbean Aid Council and in 1979 its regional aid contribu-
tion amounted to 2.2 per cent of G.D.P
With the effects of a rise in G.D.P. of 22 per cent
considerably eroded by inflation in 1980, Trinidad
experienced an unusual amount of labour unrest through-
out the economy in rgSo and 1981. The trade deficit
(exclusive of petroleum) was expected to increase sharply
in 19S1. threatening to absorb the balance of payments
surplus earned by petroleum within a few years if
unchecked.
Transport and Communications
Road transport is widely used for passengers and freight
and there are many buses and lorries. In 1977 there were
7,080 km. (4,400 miles) of roads, of which 3,060 km (1,900
miles) were classified as major roads and 4,020 km. (2,500
miles) as local roads. A major road-building programme is
under way. Port of Spain and Scarborough, Tobago, have
a deep-water wharf and there are regular sailings to all
parts of the world from Port of Spam. A special container
berth, with two large overhead cranes, has been built at
Port of Spain. Improvement in the car-ferry service
linking Trinidad and Tobago is under consideration.
Numerous airlines use Piarco international airport. An air
shuttle service between Trinidad and Tobago is planned.
Social Welfare ,
Old age pensions are paid, and there is some unemp oy
ment relief. In 1977 there were 15 hospitals, with ‘bdSS
beds, and the country had 618 physicians. State medical
services are free. In April 1972 the National Insurance
System was inaugurated. The system is run by an in e
Introductory Survey
pendent board and its provisions are similar to those con-
tained in the British system introduced in r948. Other
social services introduced in the 1978 budget include a food
stamp programme designed to benefit the aged and recipi-
ents of social assistance.
Education
Primary and secondary education is free and attendance
is compulsory between the ages of 6 and 12. Entrance to
secondary schools is determined by the Common Entrance
Examination. The junior secondary school system for
12-14 year olds was introduced in 1972. Many schools are
run jointly by the state and religious bodies. The Trinidad
campus of the University of the West Indies is at St.
Augustine, and includes an engineering faculty. Other in-
stitutions of higher education are the Polytechnic Institute
and the East Caribbean Farm Institute. There are three
teacher training colleges and three government technical
institutes and vocational centres.
Tourism
The climate and coastline ot both Trinidad and Tobago
attract visitors mainly from the U.S.A., Canada and the
CARICOM territories. The annual carnival festival is a
major attraction. There were 190,060 foreign visitors in
1979 -
Public Holidays
1982 : May 31st (Whit Monday), June loth (Corpus
Christ!), June 19th (Labour Day), July 23rd (Eid ul
Fitr), August 2nd (Caribbean Day), August 4th (Discovery
Day), August 31st (Independence Day), September 24th
(Republic Day), October i6th (Divaii), December 25th,
26th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year's Day), April ist-4th
(Easter) ,
Weights and Measures
The imperial system of weights and measures is in force.
The metric system is being introduced.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents = I Trinidad and Tobago dollar (TT $).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£i sterling = TT $4,634;
U.S. $i=TT $2,409.
1579
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Population
Census results
April 7th,
i960
April 7th, 1970
May 1 2th,
1980
Males
Females
Total
5,128 sq. km.*
834.350
465.857
474,862
940.719
1.059,825
* 1,980 sq. miles. Of the total, Trinidad is 4.828 sq. km. (1,864 sq. miles) and Tobago
300 sq. km. (116 sq. miles).
Ethnic groups (estimated percentage distribution, 1979): African 43; “East" Indian 40; Others 17.
Principal towns (estimated population in 1977): Port of Spain (capital) 120,000; San Fernando 60,000; Arima 20,000.
Births and Deaths (1979): Birth rate 23.8 per 1,000; Death rate 6.6 per 1,000.
EMPLOYMENT
(Sample survey, persons aged 15 years and over, at December 31st)
1978
1979
Agriculture, forestry, hunting and fishing .
44,600
40,600
Mining, quarrying and manufacturing
71,800
73,000
Construction (inch electricity, gas and water)
74.800
85,100
Commerce ........
72,500
76,600
Transport and communications .....
30,100
29,700
Services .........
96,200
94.700
Unstated activities .......
100
400
Total .......
390,100
400,100
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
1976
1977
1978
1979*
1980*
Raw sugar ....
Cocoa .....
Coconuts and copra
Citrus fruits ....
’000 metric tons
metric tons
’000 metric tons
metric tons
203.6
3,249
87
15,016
176.0
3.345
88
3,414
147.0
3,398
82
7,815
144. ot
3,000
82
11,000
Ii 4 t
4,ooof
85
12,000
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
MINING
1976
1977
1978
1979
Crude petroleum (barrels)
77,672,000
83,620,000
83,778,000
78,258,000
Asphalt (tons) ....
64.596
43,596
58,228
59,720
1580
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO SlMislic^ Survey
IFjOUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cement. . ' .
Cigarettes
Rum .
Bay Rum
Beer
metric tons
proof galls.
litres
259,600
951,900
3,837,200
22,800
19,316,000
241,400
1.030.900
4.098.900
17,900
23,094,000
218,100
1,003,100
4,225,900
17,600
23.794.000
223,500
1,016,900
4,665,000
23,700
19,784,000
217,700
889,300
5,417,800
22,800*
23.034,000
* Provisional.
FINANCE
loo cents = I Trinidad and Tobago dollar (TT $).
Coins; i, 5, 10. 25 and 50 cents; i dollar.
Notes: i, 5, 10, 20 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £i sterling=TT $4,634; U.S. $i=TT $2,409.
TT Sioo=;^2i.58 = U.S. $41.51.
Note: The Trinidad and Tobago dollar was introduced in February 1965, replacing (at par) the West Indian dollar. The
prevailing exchange rate of ;£i=4.8o dollars continued to operate until May 1976. In terms of U.S. currency, the exchange
rate was U.S. $i=sTTS2.oo (TT $1 = 50.00 U.S. cents) from November 1967 to August 1971; and U.S. $i=TT $1.8421
(TT $1 = 54.286 U.S. cents) from December 1971 to June 1972. The average rates (TT $ per U.S. $) were: 1.959 in 1973: 2.053
in 1974; 2.170 in 1975. In May 1976 the link with sterling was broken and the currency pegged to the U.S. dollar, with the
exchange rate set at U.S. $i=TT $2.40. Between March and May 1980, and again from May 1981, this was adjusted to
U.S. $i=TT $2,409. The average rates (TT $ per U.S. $) were: 2.438 in 1976; 2.401 in 1980.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(TT $ million)
Revenue
1979
1980
Expenditure
1979
1980
Capital receipts
Customs and excise
Taxes on income .
Purchase taxes
Motor vehicle taxes
Returns on loans and invest-
ments ....
Royalties ....
Other current revenue .
660.0
323-4
2,003.6
70.0
66.4
150-7
211.7
106. 9
758.0
377-9
2,948 .0
91.1
72.2
174.8
515-6
122.0
Recurrent ....
Development programme
Funds for long-term projects .
2,232.6
115-3
1,244.8
2.891 .4
157-7
2.010.5
Total
3.592-7
5.059-6
Total
3-592.7
5.059-6
COST OF LIVING INDEX
(September 1975 = 100)
1977
1978
1979
Food • • • •
Drink and tobacco -
Rent . - ■ •
Maintenance .
Fuel and lighting
Clothing . • - •
Household supplies .
Services . ■ • •
Transportation
Education ■ ■ . ■
Medical goods and sernces
.
113-2
123-3
116.0
148.6
103-3
125-9
123.3
117-9
131-1
141-3
143-9
123.5
141.8
134-7
170.6
104.2
136.4
136.7
139-5
144-5
159.8
152.5
140.6
158.2
160. 1
220.9
105.7
148.4
155-4
163.8
184.0
183-3
171-5
All Items
•
121.5
133-9
153-6
1581
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO Statistical Survey
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT AT FACTOR COST
(TT$ miUion)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
5.496.7
6,502.3
8,043.6
8,971 . 1
10,408.9
RESERVES AND CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(TT S'ooo)
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
Foreign exchange reserves ....
of which:
1,729,800
2,420,200
3.736,452
n.a.
IMF gold tranche .....
40,300
49,200
59,556
75,662
Currency in circulation ....
165,575
205,762
276,562
352,978
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(TT $ million)
1977
1978
Credit
Debit
Balance
Credit
Debit
Balance
Goods and Services;
Merchandise
5.929.1
4,770.6
1,158.5
3,770-2
2,805.7
964-5
Transport ....
3 II -7
167.6
144-1
297.9
155-0
142.9
Travel ....
206.6
132.0
74-6
219.9
185,9
33-0
Investment income
246.6
1,003.3
-756.7
258.4
1 , 095-4
-837-0
Government n.e.s.
50-3
35-7
14.6
57. I
28.4
28.7
Other miscellaneous services
84.3
143-5
-59-2
158.8
214,2
- 55-4
Total ....
6,828.6
6,252.7
575-9
4,761.3
4,484.6
276.7
Transfer Payments;
Private ....
4-3
34-6
-30.3
4.0
53-4
- 49-4
Official ....
—
42-7
-42-7
39-8
- 39-8
Total ....
4-3
77-3
— 73.0
4.0
03 .2
— 89.2
Total Current Account .
Capital:
6,832.9
6,330.0
502,9
4,765-3
4 , 577-8
187.5
Private Sector:
Direct investment
1,096.3
765.6
330.7
336.2
336.2
Other private capital .
3-9
28.7
—24.8
n.a.
n.a.
Public Sector:
Loans and repayments
376.2
48.0
328.2
264.6
10 . I
254-5
Subscriptions to international
tions ....
orgamza-
Other assets
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
0 • 0
n.a.
Total Capital Account
1,476.4
842.6
633-8
600.8
13.4
587-4
Errors and Omissions
.
62.6
—
62.6
12.5
Total (net monetary movements]
1,199-3
—
1,199-3
787-4
787.4
EXTERNAL TRADE
(TT 5 million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
4,908.8
5,332.7
4,371-7
5,241-9
4,721 .0
4.895-1
5.007.4
6.017.4
7,626.4
9,784.8
1582
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO Statistical Survey
COMMODITY GROUPS
(XT S million)
Imports
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Food and Live Animals
365-7
438.2 1
536.0
131.2
166.8
Beverages and Tobacco
34-0
47-8
65-3
17.0
16.2
Crude Materials, inedible (excl. fuels)
71 . 2
80.0
98 . 1
2.9
5-0
Mineral Fuels and Lubricants
2,066.3
1.915-1
1,444-7
4.381.5
5,715-5
Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats
27.2
228.8
37-3
1 .0
0.4
0.4
Chemicals .....
2130
51-3
282.4
150.4
202.0
193-4
Basic Manufactures
572.9
724.0
824.4
28.4
27.4
31-1
Machinery and Transport Equipment
806.4
1,022 .0
1,458.6
7-1
7.6
5-6
Miscellaneous Manufactures .
174.4
204.4
275-5
31-9
3 ^ -5
32.4
Miscellaneous Transactions, Com-
modities n.e.s. ....
9-4
9-5
28.9
I . I
1.3
2.5
Total
4.340-5
4.721. 1
5.051-2
5,189.1
4,802.8
6,168 .9
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(TT S million)
Imports
1977
1978
Canada .....
150
I
179. 1
France .....
22
6
88.6
Germany, Federal Republic
54
0
96.8
Indonesia ....
45°
0
662.0
Iran .....
392
8
n.a.
Japan .....
197
3
257-7
Saudi Arabia ....
1,032
5
1,031-9
United Kingdom
U.S.A. . .
456
goo
8
4
589.2
968.7
Venezuela ....
41
7
51-2
Exports
1977
1978
Canada .....
56.4
51.8
Guyana .....
149.6
n.a.
Netherlands ....
Netherlands Antilles and Suri-
95-0
162.4
name . . . - •
Puerto Rico and U.S. Virgin
190.2
174-3
Islands ....
n.a.
179.2
United Kingdom
102.7
137-5
U.S.A
3,674-4
3,228.3
TRANSPORT
Roads {vehicles registered, 1979) ■ 88,872
19.175 hired and rented cars, 403 buses,
vehicles, 6,154 tractor and trailers, 3,474 ^
Shipping: (tons handled): 41,347,^°° i975. 48.028,300
in 1976; 48,137,000 in 1977.
Civii Aviation (1979): Passengers arriving 550.33°; Passen-
gers departing 411,690.
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Primary
Secondary
Schools ....
476
176
Teachers*
6,471
1,3251
Students ....
181,863
86,i45t
Number of visitors:
190,060 (1979).
TOURISM ♦ 1975/76 figures.
169,010 (1977). 17^,100 (197 . j Excluding private secondary schools.
Source: Central Statistical Office, Port of Spain.
1583
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
The Constitution, The Government, Legislature
THE CONSTITUTION
Trinidad and Tobago became a republic within the
Commonwealth under a new Constitution on August ist,
1976.
The Constitution provides for a President and a bi-
cameral Parliament of a Senate and a House of Representa-
tives.
The President is elected by an Electoral College of
members of both the Senate and the House of Representa-
tives.
The Senate consists of 31 members appointed by the
President; 16 on the advice of the Prime Minister, 6 on the
advice of the Leader of the Opposition and 9 at his own
discretion from outstanding persons from economic, social
or community organizations.
The House of Representatives consists of 36 members
elected by universal adult suffrage. The duration of a
Parliament is five yrears.
The Cabinet, presided over by the Prime Jlinister, is
responsible for the general direction and control of the
Government. It is collective!)' responsible to Parliament.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Ellis Emmanuel Innocent Clarke (took office as Governor-General February 1973; became interim President
August ist, 1976; sworn in as President December 30th, 1976).
THE CABINET
(Februarj' 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Finance and Planning:
George Michael Ch.ambers.
Minister of Labour, Social Security and Co-operatives:
Errol M.ahabir.
Minister of Agriculture, Lands and Food Production:
Kamaluddin Mohammed.
Minister of Education: Overand Padmore.
Minister of Community Development and Local Govern-
ment: CuTHBERT Joseph.
Minister of National Security: John Donaldson.
Minister of Industry, Commerce and Consumer Affairs:
Desmond Carty.
Minister of Energy and Natural Resources: Patrick
Manning.
Minister of Works, Maintenance and Drainage: Hugh
Francis.
Minister of Sport, Culture and Youth Affairs: Marilyn
Gordon.
Minister of State Enterprises: Ronald Williams.
Attorney-General and Minister of Legal Affairs: Russell
Martineau.
Minister of External Affairs: Dr. Basil Ince.
Minister of Health and the Environment: Dr. Neville
Connell.
Minister of Housing and Resettlement: Wendell Mottley.
Minister of Public Utilities and National Transport: John
Eckstein.
Minister of Information: Muriel Green.
Minister in the Ministry of Housing and Resettlement:
Elmina Clarke-Allen.
Minister in the Ministry of Health and the Environment:
Norma Lewis-Phillips.
Minister in the Ministry of Local Government and
Community Development: Muriel Donawa McDavid-
SON.
Minister in the Ministry of Finance and Planning: Charles
Jacelon.
Minister in the Ministry of Legal Affairs: Carlton Alert.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
SENATE
President: Dr. Wahid Ali.
Vice-President: J. Hamilton Holder.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Speaker: C. A. Thomasos.
Deputy Speaker: Cyril Rogers.
Election, November 1981
Party
Seats
Votes
People’s National Movement
26
218,296
Trinidad and Tobago J^ational
Alliance* • . . .
10
85,281
* Comprising United Labour Front, Tapia House
Movement and Democratic Action Congress.
TOBAGO HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
The house is elected for a four-year term of office and
consists of 15 elected members and three members selected
by the majority party.
Chairman: Arthur Napoleon Raymond Robinson.
1584
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Democratic Action Congress (DAC): Port of Spain; f. 1971;
Leader Arthur Napoleon Raymond Robinson.
Democratic Labour Party: 115 Charlotte St., Port of Spain;
Leader Sinbhoonath Capildeo.
Fargo House Movement: Port of Spain; f. 1980 by dis-
senters from the Democratic Action Congress; Leader
Dr. Winston Murray; Tobago-based.
National Joint Action Committee: Port of Spain; left-rving
grouping; contested its first election in 1981.
Organization tor National Reconstruction: Port of Spain;
f. 1980; Leader Karl Hudson-Phillips.
People’s National Movement (PNM): i Tranquillity St..
Port of Spain; f. 1956; nationalist party; holds 26 seats
in the House of Representatives; Leader George
Chambers; Chair. F. C. Prevatt.
Social Democratic Party: Leader Vernon Jamadar.
Tapia House Movement: Tapia House, 22 Cipriani Blvd.,
Port of Spain; f. 1968; Leader Lloyd Best; Sec.
Allan Harris; publ. Trinidad and Tobago Review
(monthly), Tapia (party organ) .
United Freedom Party: Leader Ramdeo Sampat-Mehta.
United Labour Front: f. 1976; won 8 seats in the 1981
elections; left-wing party; Leader Basdeo Panday,
Leader of the Opposition.
United Progressive Party (UPP): Port of Spain; f. 1972;
Leader J. R- L*- Richardson.
West Indian National Party: Leader A. Sinanan.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
(In Port of Spain unless othenvise stated)
(HC) High Commission.
Algeria: Havana, Cuba.
Argentina: 2nd Floor, 3A Queen’s Park West; Ambassador:
Patricio P£rez-Quesada.
Australia: Kingston, Jamaica (HC).
Austria: Caracas, Venezuela.
Barbados: Caracas, Venezuela (HC).
Belgium: Kingston, Jamaica.
Brazil: 6 Elizabeth St., St. Clair; Ambassador: Amaury
Bier.
Canada: Colonial Bldg., 72 South Quay, P.O.B. 1246 (HC);
High Commissioner : P. E. Laberge.
China, People’s Republic: Georgetown, Guyana.
Colombia: P.O.B. 664. 67 Independence Square; Ambas-
sador: Enrique Arrieta-Lara.
Cuba: New York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Denmark: Caracas, Venezuela.
France: Furness House, 90 Independence Square; Ambas-
sador: M. DE Choiseul-Praslin.
Germany, Federal Republic: Furness House, 90 Indepen-
dence Square; Ambassador: Karl Heinz Rouette.
Ghana: New York, N.Y., U.S.A. (HC).
Grenada: St. George’s, Grenada (HC).
Guinea: Havana, Cuba.
Guyana: Kingston, Jamaica (HC). ,
India: 87 Cipriani Blvd. (HC); High Commissioner:
R. C. Shukla.
Indonesia: New York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Iran: Caracas, Venezuela.
Iraq: Port of Spain.
Israel: Caracas, Venezuela.
Italy: Caracas, Venezuela.
Jamaica: 2 Newbold St., St. Clair (HC); High Commis-
sioner: Gordon O. Wells.
Japan: Caracas, Venezuela.
Malaysia: Ottawa, Canada (HC).
Mauritius: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Mexico: Caracas, Venezuela.
Netherlands: Furness House, 90 Independence Square;
Ambassador: E, G. Maduro.
Nevi Zealand: 84-86 Independence Square (HC); High
Commissioner: (vacant; former High Commissioner
resident in Ottawa, Canada).
Nigeria: 17 Queen’s Park West (HC); High Commissioner:
O. O. Adesola.
Pakistan: Ottawa, Canada.
Romania: Caracas, Venezuela.
Senegal: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Sierra Leone: Washington, D.C., U.S.A. (HC).
Spain: Caracas, Venezuela.
Sweden: Caracas, Venezuela.
Switzerland: Caracas, Venezuela.
Tanzania: New York, N.Y., U.S.A. (HC).
U.S.S.R.: Caracas, Venezuela.
United Kingdom: Furness House, 90 Independence Square,
P. O.B. 778 (HC); High Commissioner: David Lane.
U.S.A.: 15 Queen’s Park West; Ambassador: Richard Fox.
Venezuela: 18 Victoria Ave.; Ambassador: Abdelkader
MArQUez-GarcIa.
Yugoslavia: Georgetown, Guyana.
1585
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: The Supreme Court of Judicature of
Trinidad and Tobago consists of the High Court of
Justice and the Court of Appeal. The High Court
consists of the Chief Justice, who is ex officio a Judge
of the High Court, and ten Puisne Judges. It has
jurisdiction in civil cases.
The Court of Appeal consists of the Chief Justice, who is
President, and three other Justices.
Appeal lies to the Court of Appeal from all courts and
to the Judicial Committee of the Pri^•y Council in the
United Kingdom.
Chief Justice: The Hon. Sir Is.\AC Hyatau.
Court of Appeal: The Hons. Sir Isaac Hyatali, Clemext
E. G. Phillips, ILiurice Corbix, Garwk Scott,
Cecil Kelsick, Noor Hassaxazi.
District Courts: The Chief Magistrate, 7 Senior and 18
stipendiary magistrates preside over the District
Courts established in various parts of the country. In
these Courts the work of the Petty Chdl Courts (which
have jurisdiction to trj’ civil matters where the cause
of action does not exceed $1,200) and Courts of Sum-
mary Jurisdiction is conducted.
Chief Magistrate: Rol.\xd Crawford.
The Industrial Court and a Tax Appeal Board are
superior courts of record.
Industrial Court: Pres. J. A. M. Braithwaite.
Registrar: Louis Browk.
Attorney-General: Selwyx Richardson'.
RELIGION
Roman Catholics 331,733. Anglicans 168,521. Seventh
Day Adventists 16,673, Methodists 15,307, Hindus 230,209,
Muslims 58,271 (1970).
ANGLICAN
Bishop of Trinidad and Tobago: The Rt. Rev. Clii'e
Abddl.^h, S.T.M., D.D.; Hayes Court, Port of Spain.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop of Port of Spain: Most Rev. Gordon- Anthony
Pantin; 27 Maraval Rd., Port of Spain.
Three sugragan sees.
Christian Council of Trinidad and Tobago: Port of Spain; f.
1967; church unit}- organization formed b}- Roman
Catholic, Anglican, Presbj-terian, Jlethodist, Moravian.
Lutheran Mission and Salvation Army, with Ethiopian
Orthodox and Baptist Union as obseiA-ers.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Evening News: P.O.B. 122, Port of Spain; f. 1936; inde-
pendent; evening; Editor Compton Delph; circ.
36,103.
The Sun; 32 Independence Square, Port of Spain; f. 1977;
afternoon; Editor Keith Smith; circ. 22,000.
Trinidad Guardian: P.O.B. 122. Port of Spain; f. 1917;
independent; morning; Editor Carl Jacobs; circ.
53.S3S.
Trinidad and Tobago Express: 35 Independence Square,
Port of Spain; f. 1967; Man. Dir. Ken Gordon; Editor
George R. John; circ. 53,037.
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publishers
PERIODICALS
Annual Statistical Digest; i Edward St., Port of Spain; f.
1952; issued by the Central Statistical Office.
The Bomb: Southern iSIain Rd., Curepe; weekly; Editor
Patrick Chokolingo; circ. 52,000.
Caribbean Herald: 46 Henry St., Port of Spain; weekly.
Caribbean Medical Journal: 115 Abercromb}" St., Port of
Spain; bi-monthly.
Catholic News: 34 Belmont Circular Rd., Port of Spain;
f. 1S92; weekly; Editor Fr. Peter Nicholson; circ.
15,600.
Chiao Sheng: 10 Charlotte St., Port of Spain; Chinese;
weekljL
Medi-News Caribbean: Scope Publishing, i St. Ann’s Ave.,
Port of Spain; general medical.
National Target: 10 New St., San Fernando; f. 1978;
weekly; Editor Irwin Sandy.
The Naturalist: 7 First Ave., Cascade, Port of Spain; f.
19751 bi-monthly; flora and fauna of the Caribbean;
Publr./Editor-in-Chief Stephen Mohammed; circ,
25,000.
Quarterly Economic Report: Royal Bank, 33 Chancery
Lane, Port of Spain; f. 1973; issued by Royal Bank.
Quarterly Economic Report: Textel Bldg., i Edward St.,
Port of Spain; f. 1950; quarterly; issued by the Central
Statistic^ Office.
Southern Star: 32 Pedington St., San Fernando; f. 1977:
Editor Raoul P.antin; circ. 6,000.
Sunday Express: 35 Independence Square, Port of Spain;
f. 1967: Editor Kathleen Hannays; circ. 72,461.
Sunday Guardian: P.O.B. 122, Port of Spain; f. 1917;
independent; morning; Editor Therese M. Mills;
circ. 101.496.
Sunday Punch; Southern Main Rd., Curepe; weekly;
Editor TRE\mR Smith; circ. 32,000.
Trinidad and Tobago Gazette; 2 Victoria Ave., Port of
Spain; weekly; official government paper; circ. 2,750.
Tropical Agriculture: Imperial College of Tropical Agri-
culture. University of the West Indies, St. Augustine,
Trinidad; f. 1924; quarterly; Editor F. W. Cope.
PUBLISHERS
Inprint Caribbean Ltd.: 112 St. Vincent St., Port of Spain.
Key Caribbean Publications Ltd,; 36 Scotte-Bushe St.,
Port of Spain; magazines and books.
Longman Caribbean Ltd.: 79 Belmont Circular Rd., Port of
Spain; f. 1970; general; Dir. Percy Cezair.
Muir Marshall Ltd.: 64A Independence Square, P.O.B. 126,
Port of Spain.
Scope Publishing Caribbean Ltd.: i St. Ann’s Ave., Port of
Spain; magazines and books.
S.M. Publications: Port of Spain.
Trend Publications: 14 Fitzgerald Lane, Port of Spain.
Trinidad Publishing Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 122, Port of Spain;
f. 1917; publishes the Sunday Guardian, Trinidad
Guardian, Evening News.
University of the West Indies: St. Augustine; education:
textbooks.
15S6
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
National Broadcasting Service (NBS, Radio 610 ): 17 Aber-
cromby St, P.O.B. 610, Port of Spain; f. 1957; AM and
FM transmitters at Chaguanas, Cumberland Hill; Gen.
Man. F. Thompson; Dir. of Programmes Hamilton
Clement; est. regular audience 650,000.
Trinidad Broadcasting Co. Ltd. (Radio Trinidad): Broad-
casting House, I IB Maraval Rd., Port of Spain; f.
1947; subsidiary of Rediffusion International Ltd.,
London; islandwide commercial broadcasting service;
two programmes; Man. Dir. P. E. M. Hesketh; Dir.
of Programmes G. Francis.
TELEVISION
Trinidad & Tobago Teievision Co. Ltd.: Television House,
iia Maraval Rd., Port of Spain; f. 1962; commercial
station; Gen. Man. C. D. Parris; Dir. of Programmes
J. Barsotti.
Receiving sets (1980): 210,000.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; dep. = deposits; res, = reserves; ra. = million;
amounts in TT S)
BANKING
Central Bank of Trinidad and Tobago: Independence Square,
P.O.B. 1250, Port of Spain; f. 1964; Gov. Victor E.
Bruce; cap. 3m., dep. 1,533.1m. (1975); pubis. S/ab's/fcof
Digest (monthly in English), Quarterly Economic
Bulletin, Annual Report.
Commercial Banks
National Commercial Bank of Trinidad and Tobago: 60
Independence Square, P.O.B. 718, Port of Spam;
f. 1970; cap. 2om. (1979); Chair and Man. Dir. Philip
Rochford; 13 brs.
Royal Bank of Trinidad and Tobago Ltd.: 3^ Chancery
Lane, P.O.B. 287, Port of Spain; me 1972; cap.
issued 37.2m.; dep 956.8m. (19S0); Chair, and Man.
Dir. H. P. Urich; 15 brs.
Trinidad Co-operative Bank Ltd.: 80-84 Charlotte St .Port
of Spain;! 1914; cap. p.u. and issued 1.5m. (1980); mes.
A. H. McShine; 3 brs.
Workers’ Bank of Trinidad and Tobago: Corner Duncan
St. and Independence Square, Port of Spam, cap.
3 - 8 m., dep. 80m. (1979); Gen. Man. Neville
Hackett.
Development Bank
Agricultural Development Bank: 86 Duke St , Po’T ^
Spain; f. 1968; provides long-, medium- and short-term
loans to farmers; eventually to be owned and op
by farmers; Chair. Andrew R. P- McEachrane.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Nova Scotia, Trinidad and Tobago Ltd.
116 Frederick St., Port of Spam; cap. i^-Sm., P-
456.2m. (1979); Gen. Man. R. A. Chan, i ^ ■
Barclays Bank of Trinidad and Tobago Ltd. (N^i-) 59
Independence Square, P.O.B. 67, Port of
1970; cap. 7.5m., dep. 43?-7^-
Gregory; 23 offices in Trinidad, i in Tob g
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce: 72 Independence
Square, P.O.B. 69, Port of Spain; Man. Ken de Pass;
14 brs.
Citibank N.A. {U.S.A.): 74 Independence Square, P.O.B.
1249, Port of Spain; Vice-Pres. Philip E. Flint; 2 brs.
INSURANCE
National companies in Port of Spain:
Caribbean Atlantic Life Insurance Co. Trinidad and Tobago
Ltd.: P.O.B. 948.
Caribbean Home Insurance Co. Ltd.: 19-21 Chacon St.;
f. 1973; initial cap. im.; Chair. Sydney Knox; general
except life.
Colonial Life Insurance Co. (Trinidad) Ltd.: Colonial Life
Bldg., 29 St. Vincent St., P.O.B. 567; f. 1936; Man. Dir.
C. O. Monsanto.
FurniSS Trinidad Ltd.: 90 Independence Square, P.O.B.
660; Dir. Ignatius S. Ferreira; agents for a number
of foreign companies.
Goodwill Life and General Insurance Co.: 8S-90 Aber-
cromby St.; Man. Dir. B. Ramsaran.
lYlai'itime Life (Caribbean) Ltd.: 50 Gordon St.; Man. Dir.
F. Lofthouse.
Nationwide Insurance Co.: Comer Keate and Frederick
Sts.; Pres. Raymond Eccles.
Royal Caribbean Insurance: ! 1977-
Trinidad and Tobago Export Credit Insurance Co. Ltd.: 76
Independence Square; Man. L. Osbourne.
Trinidad & Tobago Insurance Ltd.: n Maraval Rd., P.O.B.
1004; Chair, Man. Dir, L. G. Rostant.
United Security Life Insurance Co. Ltd.: 109 Abercromby
St.; Man. Dir. J. V. Gonzalves.
West Indian National Insurance Co. Ltd.: 116 Frederick St.;
Man. Dir. John L. Acham.
Western General Insurance Co. Ltd.: 38 Abercromby St.;
Man, Dir. Jesse Mahabir.
The principal British and a number of U.S. and Canadian
companies have agencies in Port of Spain.
National Insurance Board: 2 Cipriani Blvd., P.O.B. 1195,
Port of Spain; f. 1972; statutory corporation; Chair.
Victor Bruce; Exec. Dir. Lennox Paul.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBER OF COMIMERCE
Trinidad and Tobago Chamber of Industry and Commerce
(Inc.): P.O.B. 499, Port of Spain; f. 1879; Pres.
J. .Angus M.ickay; Gen. Man. Carmena Baird;
500 mems.
Southern Division: P.O.B. 80, San Fernando; Chair.
Tyrone Samlalsingh; Man. Jennifer Johnson.
EMPLOYERS’ AND JIANUFACTURERS'
ASSOCIATIONS
British Caribbean Citrus Association Ltd.: P.O.B. 174,
Port of Spain; f. 1955; mems. Citrus Growers’ Asso-
ciations in Jamaica. Belize, Dominica and Trinidad and
Tobago; Chair, (vacant); Sec. G. de Verteuil.
Cocoa Planters’ Association of Trinidad Ltd.: P.O.B. 346,
Port of Spain; f. 1915; 75 mems.; Pres. F. L. de
Verteuil; Man. Ian McDonald.
1587
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO Trade and Industry, Transport
Coconut Growers’ Association Ltd.: P.O.B. 229, Port of
Spain; f. 1936; 353 mems.; Pres. Francois Agostini.
Co-operative Citrus Fruit Growers’ Association of Trinidad
and Tobago Ltd.: P.O.B. 174, Port of Spain; f. 1932;
600 mems.; Pres. J. E. Majani; Sec. A. Borde.
Pan Trinbago: m Queen St., Port of Spain; official body
for Trinidad and Tobago Steelbandsmen; Pres. Mel-
ville Bryan; Sec. Ted Carasquero.
Shipping Association of Trinidad and Tobago: Hoorn 15,
ist floor, 64-66 South Quay, Port of Spain; f. 1938;
Pres. M. J. Blackm.an; Exec. Sec. S. Julumsingh.
Sugar Association of the Caribbean: So Abercromby St.,
Port of Spain; f. 1942; 5 mem. associations; Chair.
H. B. Davis; Sec. M. Y. Khan; pubis. S.A.C. Hand-
book, Annual Report, Proceedings of Meetings of W.I .
Sugar Technologists.
Sugar Manufacturers’ Association of Trinidad and Tobago
Ltd.; 80 Abercromby St., Port of Spain; f. 1920; 2
mems.; Chair. T. N. Skinner; Sec. M. Y. Khan.
Sugar Technologists’ Association of Trinidad and Tobago:
80 Abercromby St., Port of Spain; f. 1967; 214 mems.;
Chair. T. N. Skinner; Sec. M. Y. Khan.
Trinidad Island-wide Cane Farmers’ Association Inc.: San
Fernando; i. 1957; Chair. Mohamed Mustakim; Man.
S. Norman Girwar; Sec. Bhagwandeen Gopaul
(acting); publ. The Cane Farmer (monthly).
Trinidad and Tobago Manufacturers’ Association: 20
Herbert St., P.O.B. 971, St. Clair, Port of Spain; f.
1956: 190 mems.; Pres. Bruno Rivas; Gen. Man.
Clive Teelucksingh.
West Indian Limes Association (Inc.): 2 Pasea St, St.
Augustine; f. 1941; Pres. Dr. B. G. Montserin; Sec.
Leon Vital.
INDUSTRIAL CORPORATION
National Gas Company: f. 1975; purchases gas from oil
companies for resale to local industry; Chair, (vacant).
DEVELOPMENT
Industrial Development Corporation; P.O.B. 949, Port of
Spain; Chair. Dr. Ken Julien.
National Housing Authority: P.O.B. 555, Port of Spain;
f. 1962; Chair. H. N. Adams; Deputy Chair. Lance
Murray; Sec. Vernon Camps; Exec. Dir. Worrell
John.
Point Lisas Industrial Port Development Corporation Ltd.:
Plipdeco House. Goodrich Bay Rd., Couva; f. 1966;
Chair. Dr. K. S. Julien; completed deep-water har-
bour in 1979 to serve an industrial estate which now
includes iron and steel complex, an aluminium smelter,
fertilizer, methanol and liquefied natural gas plants.
Trinidad and Tobago Industrial Development Corporation:
Corner Duncan St. and Independence Square; f. 1959;
encourages new industries and hotels and develops
industrial estates; operates loan funds; Chair. Dr.
Kenneth Julien; Gen. Man. Eldon G. Warner.
TRADE UNIONS
Trinidad and Tobago Labour Congress: Workers’ Bank
Bldg., Independence Square, Port of Spain; f. 1966;
affiliated to the Caribbean Congress of Labour and
ICFTU; about 100.000 mems.; Pres. Senator James I.
A. MANSumLL; Gen. Sec. Carl A. Tull.
Principal Affiliates
All-Trinidad Sugar Estates and General Workers’ Trade
Union (ATSEGWTU): 12 Hobson St., San Fernando;
f. 1937; 15,000 mems.; Leader Basdeo Panday.
Amalgamated Workers’ Union: 16 New St., Port of Spain;
about 7,000 mems.; Pres. Cyril Lopez; Sec. Flavius
Nurse.
Brotherhood of Construction and Industrial Workers’
Union: 8 Mon Chagrin St., San Fernando; about 5,000
mems.; Pres. Gen. Cecil Clyne; Gen. Sec. Rampathat
Singh.
Communication Workers’ Union: 146 Henry St., Port of
Spain; about 1,800 mems.; Pres. Carlton Savary;
Gen. Sec. L. Townsend.
Contractors’ and General Workers’ Trade Union: 73
Mucurapo St., San Fernando; about 2,000 mems.;
Pres. Owen Hinds; Gen. Sec. Tommy Nicome (acting).
National Union of Government and Federated Workers:
145-47 Henry St., Port of Spain; f. 1937; about 45,000
mems. ; Pres. Gen. Nathaniel E. Crichlow; Gen. Sec.
Selwyn John; publ. New Dawn Newspaper (circ.
20,000).
Public Services Association: 91 Abercromby St., Port of
Spain; about 25,000 mems.; Pres. K. Turner; Gen.
Sec. James I. A. Manswell.
Seamen and Waterfront Workers’ Trade Union: id
Wrightson Rd., Port of Spain; about 8,500 moms.;
Pres.-Gen. Vernon Glean; Gen. Sec. Francis
Mungroo.
Union of Commercial and Industrial Workers: 132 Henry
St., Port of Spain; about 5,000 mems.; Pres. V. A.
Stanford; Sec. Kelvin Gonzales.
Non-affiliated Unions
Bank and General Workers’ Union: Leader Michael Als.
Island-wide Cane Farmers’ Trade Union: 25 Coffee St.
San Fernando; Pres. Gen. Raffique Shah.
Oilfield Workers’ Trade Union: Paramount Bldg,, 99A
Circular Rd., San Fernando; f. 1937; 15,000 mems.;
Pres.-Gen. George Weekes; Gen. Sec. Lionel
Bannister.
Transport and Industrial Workers’ Trade Union; Eastern
Main Rd., Port of Spain; 5,000 mems.; Pres.-Gen. Joe
Young.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There were 7,080 km. (4,400 miles) of roads in Trinidad
and Tobago in 1977. The road network in northern Trinidad
and Tobago is being extended, and the Churchill-Roosevelt
highway is to be upgraded.
Public Transport Service Corporation: Railway Bldgs.,
South Quay, P.O.B. 391, Port of Spain; f. 1965 to
operate road and rail transport; Chair Prof. Suppra-
manian Satcunanathan; Gen. Man. Cecil R. St. Hill;
operates a fleet of 758 buses; 11,199,441 passengers
were transported to and from Port of Spain by bus
in 1979.
The railway service was discontinued in 1968.
SHIPPING
J, The chief ports are Port of Spain, Pointe-a-Pierre and
Point Lisas in Trinidad and Scarborough in Tobago.
Port Authority of Trinidad and Tobago: id Wrightson Rd.,
Port of Spain; Gen. Man. Otis Mendez.
Shipping Corporation of Trinidad and Tobago (SCOTT):
f Spain; f. 1977; government-owned; assumed
treighting for state corporations in 1981.
1588
TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO
West Indies Shipping Corporation: 48-50 Sackville St.,
P.O.B. 448, Port of Spain; operates regional shipping
service, including a service to Miami.
The chief foreign shipping lines which call at Port of
Spain are: Alcoa, Atlantic Lines, Booker Line, Booth Line,
CGM Line, Caribbean Overseas Lines, Cia. Anonima
Venezolana de Navegacion, Columbus Line, Furness Lines,
Hamburg-America Line, Hapag-Lloyd, Harrison Line,
Horn Line, K Line, P. & O. Orient Lines, Prudential Grace
Line, Royal Netherlands Steamship Co., Saguenay Ship-
pmg Ltd., Suriname Navigation and West Indies Shipping
Service.
CIVIL AVIATION
British West Indian Airways (BWIA International): Kent
House, Long Circular Rd., Maraval, Port of Spain;
incorporated 1948; wholly-owned by the Government
of Trinidad and Tobago; points served include Trinidad,
Tobago, Antigua, Barbados, Saint Lucia, Puerto Rico.
Jamaica, Suriname, Guyana, Caracas. New York.
Toronto, Miami and London; fleet of 6 Boeing 707,
I Boeing-747. 5 DC-g, 6 HS 748 and 3 Lockheed ion
Tristar-500; Chair. Philip Rockford; Chief Exec.
Peter Look Hong.
Caribbean Air Cargo Ltd.: Bridgetown, Barbados; f. 1980;
cargo carrier jointly owned by the Trinidad and Bar-
bados Governments and incorporating the freight
interests of Carib West Airways and BWIA Inter-
national; services to Miami, New York, Toronto,
Transport, Tourism and Ctilture
London and the southern Caribbean; Chair. Jos
SCOON.
Trinidad and Tobago Air Services (TITAS): 37 Wrightson
Rd., Port of Spain; f. 1974; services between Trinidad
and Tobago; fleet of 4 HS.748; Chair. John E. N.
Scoon; Gen. Man. Peter Pena.
The following foreign airlines serve Trinidad and Tobago;
Air Canada, Air France, ALM (Netherlands Antilles),
British Airways, Cruzeiro do Sul (Brazil), Cubana, Eastern
(U.S.A.), Caribbean Airways (Barbados), KLM (Nether-
lands), LAV (Venezuela), LIAT (Antigua), Pan Am
(U.S.A.), SAS (Sweden) and VIASA (Venezuela).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Trinidad and Tobago Tourist Board: 56 Frederick St.,
P.O.B. 222, Port of Spain; f. 1958; statutory board
with 7 mems. appointed by the President, some
on the recommendation of the various organizations
representing the tourist industry; Chair. Joseph
Fitzsimon Belle; Dir. of Tourism Winston Cornelius
Borrell (acting).
There are approximately 2,000 hotel rooms available.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
The Arts Festival Association: Extra Mural Dept., 113
Frederick St., Port of Spain; Sec. Mrs. D. Sampson.
1589
TUNISIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Tunisia lies on the Jlediterranean coast
of Africa, bordered by Algeria to the rvest and Libya to the
east. The climate is temperate on the coast, with winter
rain, and hot and drj’ in the southern desert. Arabic is the
official language and French is rrideR- used. Islam is the
state religion and embraces the vast majoriU' of the popu-
lation. There are Jervish, Roman Catholic, Greek Orthodox
and Protestant minorities. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) is red, charged rvith a white disc containing a red
crescent moon and a five-pointed red star. The capital is
Tunis.
Recent History
Tunisia was formerh- a monarch}-, ^vith the Be}- of Tunis
as head of state. It became a French protectorate in 1883.
A campaign for independence was led by the Reo-Destour
(New Constitution) Party, founded in 1934 by Habib
Bourguiba and renamed the Parti Socialists Destoiirien
(PSD) in 1964. France granted internal self-government in
September 1955 and fuU independence on March 20th,
1936. Five days later elections were held for a Constitu-
tional Assembly, which met in April and appointed
Bourguiba to be Prime iHnister. In July 1957 the Assembly
deposed the Bey, abolished the monarchy and established
a republic, with Bourguiba 21s President. .A. new constitu-
tion was promulgated in June 1959 and the first National
Assembly elected in November. In 1961 Tunisian troops
blockaded the French naval base at Bizerta and heavy
fighting broke out. France agreed to evacuate the base in
1963. Although a one-party system was not institution-
alized, the PSD was the only legal party between 1963 and
1981.
In May 1964 Tunisia appropriated all foreign-owned
lands but the drive to collectivize agriculture had to be
abandoned because of resistance from the rural popula-
tion. In 1970 and 1971 the leading liberal figures in the
Government, Bahi Ladgham, the Prime ilinister and,
Mahmoud Mestiri, the Minister of the Interior, were
dismissed.
The President's hold on power was confirmed by a PSD
congress and national elections in 1974. The constitution
was altered to allow Bourguiba to become President-for-
Life and to confirm the Prime Minister, Hedi Nouira, as his
successor. President Bourguiba reacted harshly to student
unrest and workers’ strikes, both of which have been
common since 1974: a further source of discontent has
been the Government's refusal to allow the formation of
political parties other than the PSD. A political con-
frontation developed beriveen the Union Genirale des
Travaillers Tunisiens (UGTT), led by Habib Achour, and
the Government, which culminated in Januar}- 197S with
a 24-hour general strike, called by Achour in protest
against the Government’s labour policy and recent
attacks on trade union offices. A state of emergency was
declared and at least 50 people were killed in clashes
beriveen rioters and troops. About 200 union leaders,
including Achour, were arrested; the trials, which took
place in August and September, were widely condemned
b}' outside obseiwers but resulted in prison sentences for
Achour and the other main defendants. Achour was
pardoned by the President in 1979 but remained under
house arrest until December 19S1, when he was allowed
to resume his position as Secretary-General of the UGTT.
At the PSD Congress in September 1979, Nouira
rejected opposition demands for a multi-party system, but
emphasized the need for “opening up” the PSD to accom-
modate different points of view and to encourage the
participation of young people. Nouira was taken ill in
February 19S0, and was succeeded in April by the Minister
of Education, Mohamed ilzali, as Prime Jlinister and {ex
officio) as Bourgniba's successor. Subsequently, a more
moderate policy became apparent with the release of
trade unionists imprisoned rn 197S and the appointment
of liberals to the Government.
The one-party system was ended in Jul}- 19S1, when the
Parti Communisie Tunisien (PCT) was officially recognized.
President Bourguiba announced that any political group
that gained 5 per cent of votes cast in the legislative
elections in November would also be recognized as a party.
The PCT, the Moiivement de V Unite Populaire and the
Mouvement des Democraies Socialisies aU protested against
these conditions, and were subsequently defeated in a
landslide victory by the Front National, a joint front
presented by the PSD and UGTT, which gained 94.6 per
cent of votes cast. The three other groups complained of
"electoral irregularities”.
Tunisian foreign policy is noted for its moderate position
on the Israel question and for good relations with the
U.S..A. In 1977 a dispute arose betrveen Tunisia and Libya
concerning the demarcation of the continental shelf in the
GuU of Gabes. In January- 19S0 the torvn of Gafsa rvas
attacked by guerrillas. An opposition group claimed
responsibility, but the Government accused Libya of
being behind the attack.
Government
Under the 1959 Constitution, legislative power is held
by the unicameral National Assembly-, rvith 136 members
elected by universal adult suffrage for five y-ears. Beriveen
1963 and 1981 Tunisia was a one-party state, although an
amendment to the electoral code in 1979 allow-ed more than
one candidate for each seat. Executive pow-er is held by- the
President, elected for five years by- popular vote at the same
time as the Assembly-. In JIarch 1975 the Assembly- pro-
claimed Habib Bourguiba President-for-Life. The Presi-
dent, who is Head of State and Head of Government,
appoints a Council of ilinisters, headed by- a Prime
Minister, w-hich is responsible to him. For local administra-
tion the country is divided into 18 govemorates.
Defence
In July- 19S1 total armed forces numbered 28,600.
consisting of an army- of 24,000, a nac-y- of 2,600 and an
air force of 2.000. There is a para-military- force of 8,500.
Officer-training is carried out in the U.S.A. and France as
1590
TUNISIA
well as in Tunisia. Defence expenditure in 1981 totalled
104.4 million dinars.
Introductory Survey
negotiations, a revised association agreement was signed
in 1976.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture and mining are the bases of the economy.
The chief agricultural products are wheat, barley, olive oil,
wine, citrus fruit, vegetables and dates. Large quantities of
dairy produce, cereals, meat and sugar still have to be
imported. Market gardening and livestock breeding are
being encouraged, as well as the development of irrigation.
Between 1965 and 1969 a system of co-operative farming
was promoted, but its failure has left agriculture divided
into a large-scale modernized sector, both State and private,
and a traditional sector of small peasant holdings. Rural
depopulation is a serious problem as young people desert
the country for the towns. A fishing programme involving
investment of ro.4 million dinars was announced in 1981.
Phosphates and petroleum are the principal minerals.
It was hoped that further discoveries of petroleum in 1981
would prevent the need for imports by 1990. Iron, zinc
and lead are also mined, but iron reserves are dwindling.
There are large offshore reserves of natural gas. Industry
is based on the processing of the country’s agricultural
and mineral products. A law of April 1972 made the whole
country a virtual Free Zone for foreign export-oriented
industries. Major installations include a steel works, an
oil refinery, a phosphate processing plant and cement
works. The important textile industry was seriously
affected by EEC import restrictions imposed in i 977 >
was to be modernized under the 1982-86 Plan.
The dramatic rise in world prices of phosphates and
petroleum in 1973/74 largely contributed to a doubling in
value of Tunisia’s exports in 1974. However, the value of
imports also rose steeply. In 1975 exports fell, partly as a
result of a decline in world demand for phosphates, but
imports continued to increase in value; since then the
trade deficit has continued to grow, reaching 500 million
dinars in 1980, in spite of increased exports, but is partly
offset by revenue from tourism and remittances rom
Tunisian workers abroad.
Tunisia has a serious unemployment problem, aggra
vated by a high rate of population increase, an a per
manent balance of payments deficit. The Fifth Develop-
ment Plan, for 1977-81, gave priority to increasing food
production and creating employment, and achieved an
average annual growth rate of 6.9 per cent. The hixtn
Development Plan (1982-86) envisages total investment
of 8,000 million dinars, of which 25 per cent is ® ®
provided by foreign sources: Arab investment is be g
particularly encouraged and several 1°’”* -Tnnv
banks are planned. The Plan again aims at self-suffici y
in food production and emphasizes the crea ion o
in the manufacturing sector. An overall grou r
b -3 per cent annually is envisaged.
Tunisia receives aid from western countries, m
tional institutions and, for the first
international financial markets. The ^oun y .
partial associate of the EEC in 1969. After lengthy
Transport and Communications
The total length of railways was 2,013 in 1979. of
%vhich t,534 km. were narrow-gauge. Construction of a city
railway system was begun in Tunis in 1980. The 10.554 km.
of main roads connect all the major commercial centres.
There are four major ports and a special petroleum port at
La Skiiirra. A large new port at Gabes is being built. Air
transport is provided bj' Tunis Air and several foreign
lines; there are five international airports.
Social Welfare
A state system of social security provides benefits for
sickness, maternity and old age. In 1979 Tunisia had 1,654
physicians and there were 95 government hospitals (with
13,449 beds) and 1,011 clinics and health centres. Free
health services are available to 70 per cent of the popula-
tion. Regional committees for social security care for the
aged, need)' and orphaned.
Education
Approximately 80 per cent of children of school age
receive education in Tunisia, the majority in state-run
schools. Arabic is the first language of instruction in
primary schools but is gradually replaced by French in the
higher grades.
Tourism
The main tourist attractions are the magnificent sandy
beaches, oriental architecture and remains of the Roman
Empire. Tunisia contains the site of the ancient city of
Carthage. Tourism has expanded rapidly in Tunisia
follo\ving extensive government investment in hotels,
improved roads and other facilities. There were 1,602,100
visitors in 1980.
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June ist (Victory Day),
June 2nd (Youth Day), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of
Ramadan), July 25th (Republic Day), August 3rd (Birth-
day of President Bourguiba), August 13th (Women’s Day),
September 3rd (Commemoration of September 3rd, 1934),
September 29th (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice),
October ijth (Evacuation of Bizerta), October 19th
(Muslim New Year), December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of
the Prophet).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January i8th
(National Revolution Day), March 20th (Independence
Day), April 9th (Martyrs’ Day).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 millimes=i Tunisian dinar.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=g83.7 millimes;
U.S. $1 = 511.4 millimes.
1591
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
1 Census Population
Estimated Population
( mid-year)
Density
(per
sq. km.)
May 3rd.
1966
1 May 8th, 1975
iilales
Females
Total
1979
1980
1980
163,610 sq. km.*
4 . 533 . 35 it
2,840,913
j 2.747,296
5,588,209
6,238,200
6,392,300
39-1
* 63,170 square miles.
t Excluding adjustment for underenumeration, estimated to have been 4.0 per cent.
PRINCIPAL COmiUNES
(1975 Census)
Tunis (capital) .
• 550.404
Sousse
69,530
Gafsa
42,225
Sfax (Safaqis)
. 171,297
Bizerte (Bizerta)
62,856
Gabes
40,585
Djerba
70,217
Kairouan .
54.546
Beja
39,226
BIRTHS, ]MARRL\GES AND DEATHS*
Registered
Live Births
.
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Rate
Rate
Rate
Number
(per
’000)
Number
(per
'000)
Number
(per
’000)
r 974
194,600
35-6
46,672
8-5
57,555
10.5
1975
205.390
36.6
47,860
8.5
55,500
9.9
1976
208,040
36.0
42,524
7-4
50,173
8.7
1977
220,546
37-2
47,828
8.1
49,149
8.3
197S
207,342
34-1
50.226
8.3
47,270
7-8
1979
217,338
34-8
52,375
8.4
50,336
8.1
ipSof
223,316
35-1
47.430
7.4
48,800
7-7
* Birth registration is reported to be at least 99 per cent complete. Death
registration is estimated to be about 73 per cent complete. UN estimates for
average annual death rates are: 13.3 per 1,000 in 1970-75, it.i per 1,000 in
1975-80.
t Provisional figures.
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Institut National de la Statistique.
1592
TUNISIA
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION*
(1975 census, sample tabulation)
Statistical Survey
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
456,620
69,410
526,030
Mining and quarrying .....
26,780
430
27,210
Manufacturing ......
115,820
124,820
240,640
Electricity, gas and water ....
ii,r6o
520
11,680
Construction ......
139.560
1,180
140,740
Trade, restaurants and hotels
112,410
7,220
119,630
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
54.530
2,850
57.380
services ......
5,800
1,910
7.710
Community, social and personal services
169.950
47,800
217,750
Activities not adequately described
133.920
20,100
153,930
Totai. .....
1,226,550
276,150
i»502,700
* Figures refer to persons aged 15 years and over, excluding those seeking work for the
first time, numbering 119,120 (males 91,760, females 27,360). In addition, the economically
active population included 107,240 persons (males 65,210, females 42,030) aged 10 to
15 years. The total labour force was thus 1.729,060 (males 1,383,520, females 345,540).
Source: Institut National de la Statistique; and International Labour Office, Year Book of Labour Statistics.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
Wheat , •
Barley
Potatoes . . . . •
Olives . ... •
Tomatoes . . . •
Chillies and peppers .
Onions . . . . •
Water melons and melons .
Grapes . ... •
Dates . ... •
Sugar beet . . . •
Apricots . . . . •
Citrus fruit . . . •
Almonds . . . • •
Tobacco . . . • •
810
240
105
870
250
120
70
250
lOI
42
83
29
163
24
4.2
570
100
85
425
320
125
83
210
124
33
119
28
161
26
4-5
720
180
105
625
260
130
95
220
65
45
80
26
220
35
4.8
680
270
125
400
280
130
85
300
105
27
58
21-5
183
30
4-5
870
296
130
400
330
no
90
280
136
47
63
26
160
37
4-3
960
270
140
565
380
no
75
280
n.a.
46
54
21
220
35
5-2
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Ministere de I’Agriculture.
LIVESTOCK*
('000 head)
1978
1979
1980
Horses and asses
Cattle
Camels
Sheep
Goats
Chickens
340.0
428.0
78.0
3,383-0
664.0
22,008.3
340.0
345-0
78.0
2 , 594-0
489.0
27,390-0
340.0
350*0
n.a.
2,977.0
559.0
n.a.
* Females only, except in the case of poultry.
Source: Banque Centrale de Tumsie.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
('000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
39-0
44-1
30.9
Mutton and lamb .
23-4
25.4
31.2
Poultry meat
Cows’ milk .
29.0
34-5
41.5
176.0
221 .0
253-0
Hen eggs (million)
510.0
630.0
732.0
Wool (greasy)
7-0
7-0
n.a.
Cattle hides.
7-4
n.a.
n.a.
Sheepskins .
6.2
n.a.
n.a.
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Ministere
de TAgriculture.
1593
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, excluding bark)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
10
3
10
3
6
Pitprops (mine timber) .
—
—
2
I
I
2
I
I
Pulpwood .
13
10
— '
—
64*
13
10
34
Other industrial wood .
7
5
60*
62*
67
67
74
Fuel wood .
175*
180*
1,646*
1,690*
1 . 735 *
1,821*
1,870*
1,920
Total .
205
198
235
1,708
L 753
1,800
1,913
1,951
2,035
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Total catch ....
45-0
49.0
53-7
54-9
57-0
61.0
Source; Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Ministfere de 1 ’ Agriculture (Direction de la PIche).
MINING
(’ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Iron Ore* .....
Lead Concentrates*
Calcium Phosphate
Zinc Concentrates*
Crude Petroleum ....
Natural Gas (million cu. metres)
Salt (unrefined) ....
616
17.2
3,540
8.8
4,609
210.5
231
485
16.7
3,305
10. 0
3,710
214.0
323
343
16.6
3.615
10.6
4,304
230.1
337
339
12.9
3,712
13-4
4,944
285.9
442
394
16.2
4,184
15-8
5,537
329-9
421
390
14.0
4.502
16.9
5,627
354-7
316
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Institut National de la Statistique.
•Figures refer to the gross weight of ores and concentrates. The metal content (in ’ooo metric tons) was:
Iron: 326 in 1975; 269 in 1976; 180 in 1977; 185 in 1978; 212 in 1979.
Lead: 10.6 in 1975; 10.5 in 1976; 10.2 in 1977; 7.5 in 1978; 10 in 1979.
Zinc: 6.0 in 1975; 7.3 in 1976; 7.1 in 1977: 6.8 in 1978; 8.7 in 1979.
1594
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Superphosphates
’000 metric tons
489.1
508.1
578.4
610.9
Phosphoric acid
l> f»
221.4
226.7
270.0
471-6
Cement
M 1* *»
628.8
881.5
1,377-8
1,781-3
Lead
II II II
19.2
16.3
17-4
19.2
Electric power
million kWh.
r,5i8
1,786
2,082
2,432
Town gas
’000 cubic metres
22,128
23,640
24,263
25,056
Beer
’000 hectolitres
302.2
336.8
352.8
322.8
Cigarettes
millions
5.399
4.974
4.836
4,419
Wine
'000 hi.
670
424
640
619
Olive oil
’000 metric tons
90
130
85
85
Semolina
II fi 11
287.8
322.4
316.8
325-1
Flour .
II II II
299.6
321.0
342.6
376.8
Esparto pulp .
II II II
20.7
21.5
20.3
21 .6
Refined sugar
II II II
40.2
54-9
57-6
61.2
Cast iron and bar
iron
II II II
451-1
452.3
n.a.
520.9
Lime
II II II
337-7
426.5
463.0
484.2
Petrol .
II II *1
150
159-3
162.0
150.8
Kerosene
II II II
IOI .2
no. 4
109.0
115-1
Diesel oil
II II II
340.2
317-1
424.8
439.3
Fuel oil .
.
II II II
456.6
501.6
644.4
675-3
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Institut National de la Statistique, Office du Vin and 0£5ce National de
I’Huile.
FINANCE
1,000 millimes=i Tunisian dinar.
Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100 and 500 millimes; i and 5 dinars.
Notes: 500 millimes; i, 5 and 10 dinars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): ,Ci sterling=983.7 millimes; U.S. Si=5ii-4 millimes.
100 Tunisian dinars=;£ioi.66 = ?i95.54.
Note ■ The Tunisian dinar was introduced in November 1958, replacing the Tunisian franc (then at par with the old French
franc! at the rate of i dinar=i 000 francs. In August 1957 the exchange rate was fixed at $1=420 Tunisian francs, so the
initia rate for the new currency was $r=420 miUimes (i dinar=$2.38i). From December 1958 the relationship to French
currency was 1 dinar=i 175 old francs (11.75 new francs from January i960). These rates remained in force until September
1964 wLn the dinar was devalued by 20 per cent. Between September 1964 and August 1971 the official exchange rate was
millimes li dinar=$i.905), with the dinar valued at 9.40 French francs until August 1969 and at 10.575 French
francs thereafter. From December 1971 to February 1973 the par value was $1=483.55 miUimes (r dinar=$2.o68). In terms
of sterling, the exchange rate between November 1967 an^i June 1972 was ^1 = 1 26 dinars. In February 1973 a new par
value of Si=4as 2 millimes (r dinar=$2.298) was established but in March 1973 the French authorities ceased to maintain
the franc dollar rate within previously agreed margins. Tunisia retained its currency link with France, thus allowing its
exchantrp ratP mminst the dollar to vary widely from the par value. In January r974 the Tunisian authorities announced that
the fralc dinar ratT would henceforth take into account the daUy quotations of the Deutsche Mark in terms of francs on
the Paris pxchanse market. The average market rates (dinars per U.S. dollar) were: 0.4772 in 1972; 0.4200 in 1973: 0.4365
in 1974- o 4023 in 1975- 0.4288 in 1976; 0.4290 in 19771 0.4162 in 1978; 0.4065 in 1979; 0.4050 in 1980.
1595
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey
CURRENT BUDGET EXPENDITURE
(estimates in ’ooo dinars)
Ministry
1981
1982
Prime Minister’s Office
7.050
9,254
Plan and finance
19,390
22,721
Education ....
142,220
162,400
Defence. ....
60,928
70,000
Public health ....
69,300
83,200
Interior .....
56,846
64,000
Agriculture ....
50,052
56,565
Social afiairs ....
15,459
17,334
Youth and sports .
12,900
15,000
Communications and transport
7,531
9,220
Information and cultural afiairs.
13,961
15,356
Justice .....
7,801
9,030
Total (inch others)
•
677,800
797,000
Capital Budget {’ooo dinars): 554,000 in 1981; 645,000 in 1982.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(million dinars at current prices)
Economic Activity
1978
1979
1980
1981 *
Agriculture and Forestry ....
Fishing .......
Crude Petroleum, Gas and Petroleum Pro-
ducts .......
Other Mining and Quarrying
Manufacturing ......
Electricity and Water Supply
Construction and Public Works
Transport and Communications
Tourism .......
Other Services ......
366.2
18.9
146.2
23.6
255-2
38.7
181.5
147.8
93-1
561.5
395-0
20.4
238.8
28.4
315-0
47-7
210.0
170. 1
122.6
639-4
467.0
23.6
330.5
47-2
388.2
55-0
230.0
185.2
142.3
745.5
537-0
26.5
390.0
60.0
465-4
66.4
263.0
207.3
155-5
840.9
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost
Indirect Taxes (net of subsidies) .
2,123 .0
359.0
2,517.0
427.0
2.994.5
476.5
3,452.0
540.0
Gross Domestic Product in Purchasers’
Values ......
Imports of Goods and Services
Less Exports of Goods and Services
2,482 .0
1,008.4
769.0
2,944-0
1,285.1
1,139-0
3.471.0
1.561.0
1.448.0
3.992.0
1.826.0
1.666.0
Available Resources ....
Government Final Consumption .
Private Final Consumption ....
Increase in Stocks .....
Gross Fixed Capital Formation
2,721.4
404-3
1.587-1
730.0
3,090.1
443-6
1,795-5
-15-0
866.0
3.584.0
525-5
2,108.5
25.0
925.0
4.152.0
620.0
2.442 .0
25.0
1.065.0
* Provisional figures.
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Mnistere du Plan et des Finances.
1596
/
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE
('ooo dinars)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports
Exports
286,087
178,835
488,658
397.695
572.815
345.580
656,718
338,262
782,466
398,246
899,730
468,417
1,156,768
726,724
1,427,400
904,821
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
{’ooo dinars)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Wheat and meslin (unmilled)
26.946
31.249
51,342
62,795
Sugar (raw and refined) ....
17,808
16,535
17.350
30,569
Soybean oil ......
2,274
8.683
23,291
16,896
Crude petroleum ......
43,975
31,859
79,812
126,710
Petroleum products .....
33.558
52,510
108,621
131,226
Pharmaceutical products ....
15.964
14,941
20,688
24,429
Wood .......
18,682
19,252
22,215
32,194
Raw cotton, cotton yam and fabrics
20,690
19,077
25,053
32,090
Plastics and products .....
15,164
17,868
24,003
34,542
Iron and steel ......
52,428
62.535
88,815
118,810
Machinery (non-electric) ....
130.517
158,686
155.326
154.366
Electric machinery .....
52,268
57.807
69,578
65,670
Tractors .......
7,400
9,773
8,998
14,539
Road motor vehicles .....
12,151
17,236
24,409
1.738
Aircraft and air equipment ....
15.350
880
9,994
557
Optical and scientific equipment .
11.948
13,868
18,005
16,644
Totai. (incl. others)
782,466
899,730
1,156,768
1,427,400
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Fresh fruit ......
7.455
9,998
13,879
12,565
Olive oil ..•••• •
25,893
36,493
45,946
24,984
Wine
2,704
5,766
3,422
3,114
Natural phosphates .....
22,032
17,744
17,879
19,959
Crude petroleum .....
161,016
171,737
326,871
449,978
Phosphoric acid .....
20,699
22,809
24,783
42,766
Superphosphates .....
19,339
23,087
32,131
40,314
Cotton fabrics ...••■
7,648
4,868
9,394
11,242
Clothing and accessories ....
48,047
67,836
92,769
108,039
Iron and steel ......
846
4,223
2,956
2,233
Refined lead ......
4,111
3,201
5,165
5,004
Total (incl. others)
398,246
468,417
726,724
904,821
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Institut National de la Statistique.
1597
TUNISIA
Statistical Sttm
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’ooo dinars)
Imports
1977
1978
1979
1980
Belgium/Luxembourg ....
18,836
27.787
27.507
38,566
Brazil .......
11.977
6,662
8.665
12,504
Canada .......
S .475
13.743
13.912
26,265
France .......
219.437
298,541
302.957
349.639
Germany, Federal Republic ....
87.895
105.237
114.338
141.970
Greece .......
19.539
36,363
67.173
77,512
Iraq .......
17.904
12,840
29.853
4.295
Italy .......
77,680
89,892
153.563
219.452
Netherlands ......
25.521
26,902
30.832
34.279
Poland .......
7.067
6,188
8,308
8,874
Saudi Arabia ......
26,471
18,920
51.177
108,161
Spain .......
28,603
27,648
44.342
46,615
Sweden .......
7.740
6,718
10,061
15.254
U.S.S.R
5.312
6.473
S,S6o
11,270
United Kingdom .....
22,336
16,720
17.734
27.740
U.S.A
54.331
41,626
69,060
79.770
Yugoslarda ......
8,302
8,384
10,141
9,352
Total (incl. others)
782,466
899.730
1,156,768
1,427,400
Exports
1977
1978
1979
19S0
Algeria .......
9,371
6,046
12,580
15,743
Belgium/Luxembourg ....
14,284
15,372
21,804
26,356
Brazil .......
2.136
2,456
118
739
Bulgaria .......
1,075
682
305
2,413
Czechoslovakia ......
1,052
1,713
1,076
2.788
France .......
71,125
78,644
140,705
136.137
Germany, Federal RepubUc ....
65,093
76,827
76.323
114,413
Greece .......
54.246
46,906
112,884
163,907
Italy .......
55,266
74,287
146,713
142,603
Libya .......
9,949
28,079
21,125
7,432
Netherlands ......
17,253
19,043
31,600
39,938
Spain .......
1.523
1,402
2,005
3.914
Santzerland ......
1.749
1.477
3,110
2,258
Turkey .......
5,221
6,120
5,067
10,338
U.S.S.R
1,791
1,661
1,481
2,163
United Kingdom .....
3.303
3.438
6.158
12,770
U.S.A
42,310
39,617
63,331
130,112
Total (incl. others)
398,246
468.417
726,724
904.S21
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Institut National de la Statistique.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1978
1979
1980
Passenger-km. (million)
692
737
862
Freight ton-km. (million) .
1,373
1,479
1,711
Source: Institut National de la Statistique.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
Private cars
110,002
115,326
120,628
Buses
3,857
4,251
4,645
Commercial vehicles .
74.978
84,563
97,690
Motor cj’cles
10,764
io,86r
11,140
1593
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey
SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Total goods loaded* .....
17.798
18,889
17,648
n.a.
La Skhirra* . • .
13.404
14,690
13,295
n.a.
Other ports ......
4.394
4,199
4,353
4,608
International goods loaded* ....
16,966
18,087
16,657
n.a.
La Skhirra* ......
12,971
14.623
13,185
n.a.
Other ports ......
3,995
3,464
3,472
3.770
Coastwise goods loaded ....
832
802
982
991
Total goods unloaded .....
6.575
6,802
7,393
8,274
International shipping ....
5,743
6,000
6,411
7,283
Coastwise shipping .....
832
802
982
991
* Including Algerian crude petroleum loaded at La Skhirra.
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Office National des Ports and Institut National de la Statistique.
CIVIL AVIATION
(’ooo)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Kilometres flown
16,944
16,163
16,720
19,665
Passengers carried
1,128
1,127
1,267
1,500
Passenger-km. .
1.499,858
1,496,135
1,670,561
2,023,381
Freight ton-km.
7,023
8.437
10,489
11,427
Mail ton-km.
791
825
838
839
1980 : 1,472,000 passengers carried.
Source; Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Tunis Air.
TOURISM
FOREIGN TOURIST ARRIVALS BY NATIONALITY
(’ooo)
1976
1978
1979
1980
Algeria .....
23.5
60.4
97.8
184.1
422.5
Austria . . . ■ ■
z8.g
27.9
21.6
28.6
35.7
Belgium .....
43-3
36.6
36.8
40.4
39.8
France .....
371.5
386.5
388.7
418.3
365.9
Germany, Federal Republic
139.4
131.0
172.9
250.9
307.0
Italy .....
50.8
53-5
59.8
68.1
68.2
Libya .....
10,1
39.6
60.8
23.1
4.2
Netherlands ....
38.8
29.5
36.0
48.2
39.8
Scandinavia ....
78.0
53.7
39.8
44.0
52.9
Switzerland ....
39.4
37.6
35.6
37.3
38.7
United Kingdom
79-4
58.9
77-4
105.4
144.2
U.S.A
13. 1
12.2
II .8
II .0
9.6
Total (inch others) .
977.8
1,016.0
1,141.9
1.356.0
1,602 . 1
Tourist Beds: (1978) 66,059; (1979) 68,843; (1980) 71,529.
Tourist Nights: (1978) 9.456,255; (1979) 12,017,016; (1980) 12,792,378.
Tourist Spending (mfilion dinars); (1976) 126.9; (1977) 139-4; (1978) 169.7; (1979) 219.2; (1980) 259.7.
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting Office National du Tourisme, Tunis.
1599
TUNISIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
I Institutions
Teachers
Pupils
1978/79
1979/80
1978/79
1979/80
1978/79
1979/80
Primary .....
2,469
2,539
25.342
26,207
994,190
1,024,537
Secondary .....
208
216
10,839
11,595
231,730
241,908
of which:
Secondary Technical
130
147
3.130
3,345
55,613
54,233
Teacher Training .
7
9
128
135
2,898
3,591
University of Tunis
I
I
2,090
2,236
23.339
25,602
Source: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, quoting ^Enistere de I'Education Nationale and Ministere de I’Enseignement
Superieur et de la Recherche Scientifique.
THE CONSTITUTION
Tunisia, which had been a French Protectorate since
1883, achieved full internal autonomy in September 1955,
and was finally recognized as a fully independent sovereign
State by the Protocol of Paris of March 20th, 1956, by
which France abrogated the former treaties and conven-
tions.
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
The Constitution was proclaimed by the Constituent
Assembly on June ist, 1959. Tunisia is a free, independent
and sovereign republic. Legislative power is exercised by
the Nationsd Assembly which is elected (at the same time
as the President) every five years by direct universal
sufirage. Every citizen who has had Tunisian nationality
for at least five years and who has attained trventy years
of age has the vote. The National Assembly shall hold two
sessions every year, each session lasting not more than
three months. Additional meetings may be held at the
demand of the President or of a majority of the deputies.
HEAD OF STATE
The President of the Republic is both Head of State and
Head of the Executive. He must be not less than 40 years
of age. There is no limit to the number of terms a President
may serve. The President is also the Commander-in-Chief
of the army and makes both civil and military appoint-
ments. The Government may be censured by the National
Assembly, in which case the President may dismiss the
Assembly and hold fresh elections. If censured by the new
Assembly thus elected, the Government must resign.
Should the Presidency fall vacant for any reason before the
end of a President’s term of office, the Prime Minister shall
assume the Presidency until the end of the term.
COUNCIL OF STATE
Comprises two judicial bodies; (i) an administrative
body dealing \vith legal disputes between individuals and
State or public bodies: (2) an audit office to verify the
accounts of the State and submit reports.
ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL
Deals with economic and social planning and studies
projects submitted by the National Assembly. Members
are grouped in seven categories representing various
sections of the community.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President-for-Life: Habib Bourguiba (took office as President July 25th, 1957; proclaimed Life President March i8th, 1975)-
THE CABINET
(February 1982)
Prime Minister: Mohamed Mzali.
Special Adviser to the President: Habib Bourguiba, Jr.
Minister Delegate to the Prime Minister in charge of
Civil Service and Administrative Reform: Mazri
Chekir.
Minister Delegate to the Prime Minister and Director of
Party : Mongi Kooli.
Minister for Foreign Affairs: Beji Caid Essebsi.
Minister of National Defence: Slaheddine Baly.
Minister of Health: Rachid Sear.
Minister of information: Tahar Belkhodja.
Minister of Culture: Bechir Ben Slama.
Minister of Planning and Finance: Mansour Moalla.
Minister of Justice: M’hamed Chaker.
Minister of the Interior: Idris Guigah.
Minister of Agriculture: Lassaad Ben Othman.
Minister of Housing: Moncef Belhaj Amor.
Minister of Supply: Mohamed Sayah.
Minister of National Economy: Abdelaziz Lasram.
Minister of Education: Mohamed Fredj Chedli.
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
Abdelaziz Ben Dhia.
Minister of Transport and Communications: Sadok Ben
Jomaa.
Minister of Social Affairs: Mohamed Ennaceur.
Minister of Youth and Sport: Mohamed Kreim.
1600
TUNISIA
Legislature, Political Parties and Organizations, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBL^E NATIONALE
President: Mahmoup Messapi.
Election, November ist, 1981
1,962,127 votes (including 20,269 invalid) were cast.
Percentage of
Votes Cast
Seats Won in
National
Assembly
Front National* ......
94.60
136
Mouvement des Democrates Socialistesf
3.28
0
Mouvement de I’Unite Populaire .
0.81
0
Parti Communiste Tunisien ....
0.78
0
Independents ......
0-53
0
* Joint electoral front presented by Parti Socialiste Destourien and Union Generale
des Travailleurs Tunisiens.
f Only the anti-Ben Salah faction participated in the election.
POLITICAL PARTIES AND ORGANIZATIONS
Parti Socialiste Destourien — PSD : blvd. g Avril 1938, Tunis;
f. 1934 by Habib Bourguiba, as a splinter party from the
old Desiour (Constitution) Party; moderate left-wing
republican party, which achieved Tunisian inde-
pendence; there is a political bureau of 20 members,
and a central committee of 80 elected by the party
congress; Chairman-for-Life Habib Bourguiba; Sec.-
Gen. Mohamed Mzali; Head of Political Bureau
Mongi Kooli.
Parti Communiste Tunisien— POT: Tunis; f. 1939: suspen-
ded 1963-81; Sec.-Gen. Mohamep Harmel.
Mouvement des Dimocrates Socialistes (MDS): Tunis;
in favour of a pluralist political system; participated
in 1981 election but failed to win the 5 per cent of
votes necessary for formal recognition as a political
party; Sec.-Gen. Mahmoud Mestiri.
Mouvement de runit£ Populaire (MUP): supports radical
reform; split into two factions, one led by Ahmed
Ben Salah, living in exile; the other led by Mohamed
Bel Had; Amor, failed to win the necessary 5 per cent
of the votes in the 1981 election and is not officially
recognized.
The Mouvement de la Tendance Islamique and the
Rassemblement National Arabe were both banned in 1981.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO TUNISIA
(In Tunis unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Algiers, Algeria.
Algeria: 18 rue de Niger; Ambassador ; Ali Keffi.
Argentina: Algiers, Algeria.
Australia: Algiers, Algeria.
Austria: 17 ave. de France; Ambassador: Georg Hohen-
berg.
Bangladesh: Tripoli, Libya.
Belgium: 47 rue du ler Juin; Ambassador: J. Bassom-
PIERRE.
Brazil: 15 rue Es-Sayouti, El Menzah; Ambassador:
Donatello Grieco.
Bulgaria: 16 rue Moutanabbi, El Menzah; Ambassador:
Ivan Abadjiev.
Cameroon: Paris, France.
Canada: 2 place Virgile, Notre Dame, C.P.31, Belvedere,
Ambassador: Arthur Blanchette.
Central African Republic: Algiers, Algeria.
Chad: Cairo, Egypt.
SI
China, People's Republic: 41 ave. de Lesseps; Ambassador:
Meng Yue.
Costa Rica: Madrid. Spain.
Czechoslovakia: 98 rue de la Palestine, B.P. 680; Ambas-
sador: ANDREJ PETRItEK.
Denmark: Algiers, Algeria.
Djibouti: Ambassador: Ali Abdou Sultan.
Finland : Algiers, Algeria.
France: place de ITnd^pendance; Ambassador: Pierre
Hunt,
Gabon: Paris, France.
German Democratic Republic: ave. d'Afrique, El Menzah;
Ambassador: Helmut Gurke.
Germany, Federal Republic: 18 rue Felicien Challaye;
Ambassador: Hans Kahle.
Ghana: Ambassador: Anthony \V. Ephson.
Greece: 4 rue El Jahedh, El Menzah; Ambassador:
Dionysios Xenos.
1601
TUNISIA
Guinea: Algiers, Algeria.
Hungary: Algiers, Algeria.
India: Rabat, Morocco.
Indonesia: Algiers, Algeria.
Iran: lo rue Dr. Burnet, Belvedere; Ambassador: Iraj
Amini.
Iraq: 125 ave. de la Liberte; Ambassador: Abdel-Malik
al-Yassin.
Ireland: Madrid, Spain.
Italy: 37 rue Gamal Abdel Nasser; Ambassador: Gian-
franco Farinelli.
Ivory Coast: i place Pasteur; Ambassador: Charles
Aillot About.
Japan: 16 rue Djebel-Aures, Notre Dame; Ambassador:
Yoshisuke Takiguchi.
Jordan: 27 ave. Lacepede, Notre Dame; Ambassador:
Sami Chamaylih.
Korea, Democratic People's Repubiic: Ambassador: Pak
Chang-Suk.
Korea, Repubiic: 7 rue Teymour, El Menzah; Ambassador:
Hong Iel.
Kuwait; 22 rue Jacques Cartier; Ambassador: Mejren
Ahmed El Hamad.
Lebanon: 4 impasse Ibn Chabbat; Ambassador: Hussain
al-Abdullah.
Libya: 48 bis rue du ler Juin; Ambassador: (vacant).
Madagascar: Algiers, Algeria.
Mali : Paris, France.
Maita: Tripoli, Libya.
Mauritania: 4 rue Apollo XI; Ambassador: Jiddou
O uLD Salek.
Mexico: Rome, Italy.
Mongolia: Algiers, Algeria.
Morocco: 5 rueDidon, Notre Dame; Ambassador: Mohamed
Tazi.
Netherlands: &-8 rue Meycen; Ambassador: A. M. E.
Brink.
Niger: Algiers, Algeria.
Nigeria: Paris, France.
Norway: Rabat, Morocco.
Oman: 129 ave. de Lesseps; Ambassador: Ghaleb Ab-
dullah Gibran.
Pakistan: 119 ave. Jugurtha, Mutuelleville; Ambassador:
IzzAT Hyat-Khan.
Tunisia also has diplomatic relations with Afghanistan,
Gambia, Iceland, Kenya, Liberia, Luxembourg, ^lauritius, I
Volta and Venezuela.
Diplomatic Representation, Jitdicial System, Religion
Peru: Cairo, Egypt.
Philippines: Algiers, Algeria.
Poland: 12 rue Didon, Notre Dame; Ambassador: Marian
Janicki.
Portugal: 2 rue Chakib Arsalane, Belvedere; Ambassador:
Josfi Manuel de Noronha Gamito.
Qatar: i rue Ene'e, Notre Dame; Ambassador: Rashid
Mohammad al-Khater.
Romania: 6 me Magon, Notre Dame; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Saudi Arabia: 16 me d’Autriche, Belvedere; Ambassador:
Abdelrahman El Omran.
Senegal: 122 ave. de la Liberte; Ambassador : Massamba
Sarre.
Spain: 75 ave. Taieb Mehiri; Ambassador: Emilio Martin.
Sudan: 117 ave. de Lesseps; Ambassador: Musa Awad
Ballal.
Sweden: 87 ave. Taieb Mhiri; Ambassador: Carl-Henric
Nauckhoff.
Switzerland: 10 me Ech-Chenldti, Mutuelleville; Ambas-
sador: Heinz Langenbacher.
Syria: 128 ave. de Lesseps; Ambassador: Mohamed Issaji
al-Naieb.
Tanzania: Rome, Italy.
Thailand: Madrid, Spain.
Turkey: 47 ave. Mohamed V; Ambassador: Muammer
Akger.
Uganda: Cairo, Egy^it.
U.S.S.R,: 31 rue du ler Juin; Ambassador: Boris L.
Kolokolov.
United Arab Emirates: 84 ave. Hedi Chaker; Ambassador:
Hamad Salem al-Maqami.
United Kingdom: 5 place de la Victoire; Ambassador:
A. J. D. Stirling.
U.S.A.: 144 ave. de la Liberte; Ambassador: Walter L.
Cutler.
Vatican City: Algiers, Algeria.
Viet-Nam: 23 me Jacques Cartier; Ambassador: Tran Van
Hung.
Yemen Arab Republic: Algiers, Algeria.
Yugoslavia: 4 rue du Liberia; Ambassador: Miodrag
Krozig.
Zaire: 5 rue de Niger; Ambassador: Amisi Tangola.
Zambia: Paris, France.
Angola, Bahrain, Benin, Burundi, the Congo, Ethiopia, The
I, Panama, Rwanda, Sierra Leone, Somalia, Togo, Upper
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Cour do Cassation: Tunis; has three civil and one criminal
sections.
There are three Courts of Appeal, at Tunis, Sousse and
Sfax, and thirteen courts of First Instance, each having
three chambers except the Court of First Instance of Tunis
which has eight chambers.
Cantonal Justices have been set up in 51 areas.
RELIGION
The Constitution of 1956 recognizes Islam as the State
religion, with the introduction of certain reforms, such as
the abolition of polygamy. Minority religions are Jews
(20,000), Roman Catholics (20,000), Greek Orthodox and
a number of French and English Protestants.
Grand Mufti of Tunisia: Sheikh Mohammed Habir
Belkhodja.
1602
TUNISIA
Reformed Church of Tunisia: 36 rue Charles de Gaulle,
Tunis; Pastor: Marston Speight.
Roman Catholic Preiafure: 4 rue d'AIger, Tunis; Titular
Archbishop of Tunis: Mgr. Michel Callens.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Tunis
L’Action: rue 2 Mars 1934; f- 1932; organ of the Destour
Socialist Party (PSD); French; Dir. Hamadi B.
Hammed; circ. 30,000.
ai'Amal (Action)-. 15 rue 2 Mars 1934; f. 1934; organ of
the PSD; Arabic; Dir. Ahmed Kedidi; circ. 35,000.
Assabah (The Echo): 4 rue Ali Bach-Hamba; f. 1951;
Arabic; Dir. Habib Cheikh-Rouhou; circ. 45,000.
La Presse de Tunisie: 6 rue Ali Bach-Hamba; f. 1936;
French; Dir. Abdelwaheb Abdallah; circ. 30,000.
Le Temps: 4 rue Ali Bach-Hamba; f. 1975; general news;
French; Dir. Habib Cheikh-Rouhou; circ. 23,000.
PERIODICALS
Tunis
Al Ajal: blvd. 9 Avril 1938; publ. of the Union of Tunisian
Youth; Arabic language; monthly.
Ar-Rai (Opinion): 118 rue de Yougoslavie; opposition
newspaper; f. 1977 by Mouvement des Democrates
Socialistes; weekly; Dir. Hassib Ben-Ammar; circ.
20.000.
At-Tariq al-Jadid (New Road): f. 1981; organ of Parti
Communiste Tunisien; Man. Editor Abdul Hamid
BIN Mustafa.
L’Avenir: Tunis; f. 1980; organ of Mouvement des Ddmo-
crates Socialistes; weekly.
Biladi: 15 rue 2 Mars 1934; f. 1974: political and general
weekly for Tunisian workers abroad; Arabic; Dir.
Hedi El Ghali; circ. 90,000.
Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique: Institut National de
Statistique, B.P. 65, 27 rue de Liban; monthly.
Conjecture: Centre des Exportations (CEPEX), 8 rue de
Medine, 1002 Tonis Belvedere; economic; monthly.
Conjoncture: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, rue de la
Monnaie; economic and financial surveys; quarterly.
II Corriere di TunisI: 4 rue de Russie; Italian; weekly; Dir.
M. Finzi.
D^mocratie: 118 rue de Yougoslavie; f. 1978; organ of the
opposition Mouvement des Democrates Socialistes;
monthly; French; Dir. Hassib Ben-Ammar; circ.
5.000.
Dialogue: Maison du PSD, blvd. 9 Avnl 1938; f. i974:
cultural and political organ of the PSD; weekly,
French; Dir. Raja El Almi; circ. 50,000.
Etudiant Tunisien; B.P. 286, ii rue d’Espagne; f. 1953:
French and Arabic; Chief Editor Faouzi Aouam.
al-Fikr (Thought): 13 rue Dar el Jel, B.P. 556; f- 1955.'
cultural review; Arabic; monthly; Dir. Mohamed
Mzali.
Gazette Touristique: Zone Industriel, La Changuia 2; f.
197J; tourism; fortnightly; French; Dir. Tijani
Haddad; circ. 5,000.
IBUA: Institut des Belles Lettres Arabes, rue Jemaa el
Haoua, 1008 Bab Menara; f. 1937; social and cultural
review on Maghreb and Sfuslim-Arab affairs, French,
twice yearly: Dir. J. Fontaine.
Religion, The Press
al-ldhaa wa Talvaza (Radio and Television): 71 ave. de la
Liberte; f. 1956; broadcasting magazine; Arabic
language; fortnightly; Editor Hassen Hamad a; circ.
8.000.
Irfane (Children): 15 rue 2 Mars 1934; publ. of the Union of
Tunisian Youth; Arabic; monthly. , .
al-Jaich: National Defence publication; Arabic language.
Journal Olfictel de la RSpublique Tunisienne; ave. Farhat
Hached, Rades; the official gazette; f. i860; French
and Arabic editions published twice weekly by the Im-
primerie OfficieUe (The State Press): Pres./Gen. Man.
Taoufik Maamouri; circ. 17,000.
al-Maraa (The Woman): 56 blvd. Bab Benat; f. 1961;
issued by the National Union of Tunisian Women;
Arabic and Arabic/French; political, economic and
social affairs; every 2 months; Dir. Fathia Mzali; circ.
10.000.
al-MOUStaqbal (The Future): Tunis; f. 1980; organ of
Mouvement des Democrates Socialistes; weekly; circ.
20.000.
Lq Phare; Tunis; f. 1980; French; weekly; Editor
Abdeljelil el Bah; circ. 8,000.
Soci£t6 Magazine: 10 rue du Yemen; f. 1979; French;
Dir. Mohamed Arbi Loussaief; circ. 10,000. •
Le Sport: 6 rue Kamel Ataturk; f. 1958; French; weekly;
Pres. Mahmoud Ellafi; circ. 20,000.
Statistiques Financiires: Banque Centrale de Tunisie, rue
de la Monnaie; statistical tables; quarterly.
Tunis Hebdo: 1 passage d’El-Houdaybiya; f. 1973; general
and sport; weekly; French; Dir. M’hamed ben Yous-
sef; circ. 20,000.
Tunisian Highlights: 15 rue Kamel Ataturk; every tivo
months; English.
Tunisie Actualitis: 32 rue Charles de Gaulle: f. 1966;
monthly; French; official journal; Dir. Abdelbaki
Daly; circ. 1,300.
NEWS AGENCIES
Tunis Afrique Presse (TAP): 25 ave. Habib Bourguiba,
Tunis; f. 1961; Arab, French and English: offices in
Bonn, Paris and New York; weekly and monthly
bulletins; Chair, and Gen. Man. Bechir Toual.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 45 ave. Habib Bourguiba,
Tunis; Chief Jean-Andr£ Basset.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): 102 ave. de la
Liberte, Tunis; Chief Valeriy Belchakov.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) (Italy): 24 rue
Gamal Abdel Nasser, Tunis; Representative Michele
Petrosillo.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): 33 rue Garibaldi, Tunis;
Chief Bechir Toual.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): 33 rue Paul Soleillet, Belvedere, Tunis;
Chief Peter Stephan.
Reuters (U.K.): 45 ave. Habib Bourguiba, Tunis.
Tanjug (Yugoslavia): 4 rue du Liberia, Tunis; Representa-
tive VUCKOVIC SiME.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): 2 rue de Damas, Tunis; Chief Victor
Lebedev.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): 28 rue Gamal
Abdel Nasser, Tunis; Chief Michel Deure.
Xinhua (People's Republic of China): ave. de Lesseps,
Tunis; Dir. XiE Binyu.
1603
TUNISIA
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
PUBLISHERS
FINANCE
A.P.I.: blvd. Belhassen Ben Chaabane, Tunis.
Bouslama Editions: 15 rue Lamine El Abassi, Tunis.
Ceres Productions: 6 ave. Montplaisir, Tunis; f. 1964; Dir.
Mohammed Ben Smail.
Cooperative Ouvriere Publication Impression “C.O.O.P.I.":
rue du Marchd and ave. Taieb M'hiri, Sfax.
Dar Al Amal : blvd. du 9 avril 1938, Tunis.
Dar Al Kitab: 5 ave. Habib Bourguiba, Sousse; f. 1950;
Pres. Taieb Kacem; Dir. FAVfAL Kacem.
Dar Assabah: 4 rue Ali Bach-Hamba, Tunis; f. 1951; 200
mems.; pulilisbes daily and weekly papers which
circulate throughout Tunisia, North Africa, France,
Belgium, Luxembourg and West Germany.
En Najah — Editions Hedi ben Abdelgheni: ii ave. de
France, Tunis; Arab and French books, oriental reviews.
Imprimerie Al Manar: 12 rue du Tribunal, B.P. 121, Tunis;
f. 1938; general, educational, Islam; Man. Dir. T. el
M’Hamdi.
Imprimerie ORicielle: ave. Farhat Hacked, Radfes, Tunis;
government press; Pres. Taoufik Maamouri.
Institut National de la Statistique: La Kasbah, rue 2 Mars
1934. Tunis; publishes a variety of annuals, periodicals
and papers concerned with the economic policy and
development of Tunisia.
Maghreb Editions: 5 rue Borg Bourguiba, Tunis.
Maison Arabe du Livre: 43 rue Jugurtha, B.P. 1104,
Tunis; f. 1975; Dir.-Gen. Ahmed Enneifar.
Maison Tunisienne de I’Edition: rue de I’Oasis, El Menzah,
Tunis; f. 1966; all kinds of books, magazines, etc.; Dir.
Azouz Rebai.
S.L.I.M. (Sociitd Librairio Imprimerio Messagerie): blvd.
President Bourguiba, El Kef.
Socidtd Anonyme de Papeterie et Imprimerie: iz me de
Vesoul, Tunis.
Soci£t6 d’Arts Graphiques, d’Edition et de Presse: 15 me 2
mars 1934, la Kasba, Tunis; f. 1966; prints and
publishes daily papers, magazines, books, etc.; Pres.
Dir.-Gen. Mohamed Laziz Ben Hassen.
Socidtd Nationale d’Edition et de Diffusion: 5 ave. de
Carthage, B.P. 440, Tunis; general, educational; Dir.
Naceur ben Amor.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radiodiffusion TiUvision Tunisienne: 71 ave. dela Libert^,
Tunis; government service; broadcasts in Arabic,
French and Italian; stations at Tunis (two), Gafsa,
Sfax and Monastir; Pres. Abderrazak Kefi; Dir.-
Gen. Salem Boumiza.
Number of radio receivers (1981): 400,000.
TELEVISION
Television was introduced in northern and central
Tunisia in January 1966, and by 1972 transmission reached
all the country. A relay station to link up with European
transmissions was built at El Haouaria in 1967.
Number of television receivers (1981): 256,000.
{cap.=capital;p.u.=paidup; dep. = deposits; m.=million;
br. =branch; amounts in dinars)
BANKING
Central Bank
Banque Centrale de Tunisie: me de la Monnaie, Tunis;
f. 1958; cap. 6.0m.; assets 688.4m. (July 1980); Gov.
Moncef Belhkodja; Deputy Govs. Taoufik Karoui,
Tahar Sioud; pubis. Conjoncture (quarterly), Staiis-
tiques Financier es (quarterly). Rapport Annuel.
Banque Franco-Tunisienne: 13 rue d’ Alger, Tunis; Pres.
Bel Hassan Riahi; Gen. Man. Slaheddine Khosrof.
Banque Internationale Arabe de Tunisie; P.O.B. 169, 70-72
ave. Habib Bourguiba, 1000 Tunis; f. 1976 by con-
sortium of banks and Tunisian .Government; cap.
5m. (1981); Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Magr Mokhtar
Fakhfakh; 20 brs.
Banque Nationale de Tunisie: 19 ave. de Paris, Tunis; f.
1959; cap. 6m.; dep. 518.7m. (1980); Pres., Dir.-Gen.
Mohamed Ghenima; Asst. Dir.-Gen. Abdellatif
Jerijeni; 60 brs.
Banque du Sud; 14 ave. de Paris, Tunis; f. 1968; cap.
6.0m.; dep. ii8m. (1981); Pres., Dir.-Gen. Abdelaziz
Ktari; Asst. Dir.-Gen. Naji Skhiri.
Banque de Tunisie: 3 ave. de France, Tunis; f. 1884; cap.
3m.; dep. 105.9m. (1979); Pres. Boubaker Mabrouk;
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Abderrazak Rassaa; 35
brs. and agencies.
Banque Tuniso-Koweitienne de D6veloppement: Tunis;
f. 1980; cap. loom, (equally subscribed by Tunisia and
Kuwait); Man. Dir. Ali Boukhris.
Credit Fonder et Commerdal de Tunisie: 13 ave. de France,
Tunis; f. 1967; cap. 4.2m.; dep. 111. im. (July 1980);
Chair, and Pres. Rachid Ben Yedder; Gen. Man.
Mahmoud Babbou; ii brs.
Sod6t6 Tunisienne de Banque: i ave. Habib Thameur,
Tunis; f. 1958; cap. 20m.; dep. 330m. (1980); Pres.,
Dir.-Gen. Mohamed El-Beji Hamda; 53 brs.
Onion Bancaire pour le Commerce et I’lndustrie: 7-9 rue
Gamal Abdel Nasser, P.O.B. 829, Tunis; f. 1961; cap.
3.5m.; dep. 133.2m. (1980); affiliated to Banque
Nationale de Paris; Pres, and Dir.-Gen. Abdesselam
Ben Ayed; ii brs. and agencies.
Union Internationale de Banques: 65 ave. Habib Bour-
guiba, P.O.B. 109, Tunis; f. 1963 as a merging of
Tunisian interests by the Society Tunisienne de
Banque with the Crddit Lyonnais and other foreign
banks including Bank of America, Commerzbank, and
Banca Commerciale Italiana; cap. 4m.; dep. 6910.
(1979); Pres, and Gen. Man. Tawfik Torgeman;
Deputy Gen. Man. Anis Mezgheni and Pierre
Knibbler; 43 brs.
Development Banks
Banque de Cooperation du Maghreb Arabe: Tunis; f. 1981,
began operations 1982; finances joint development
projects between Tunisia and Algeria; cap. $4om.;
Chair. Mahfoud Zrouta; Dir.-Gen. Slaheddine
Ben Mibarek.
Banque de Ddveloppement Economique de Tunisie: 68 ave.
Habib Bourguiba, Tunis; f. 1959; main source of long
term and equity finance for industrial and tourist
enterprises; cap. 10.5m. (Nov. 1979); Pres. H. Bour-
guiba, Jr.
1604
TUNISIA
The Tunisian-Kuwaiti Development Bank and the
Tunisian-Saudi Investment Company were set up in 1981.
Foreign Banks
Arab Bank Ltd. [Jordan): 21 rue Al-Djazira, Tunis.
Citibank (U.S.A.), Bank of America (U.S.A.), Union
Tunisienne de Banques (France) and the National Bank
of Abu Dhabi have set up offshore banking units.
A national Stock Exchange was opened in 1967.
INSURANCE
Astrie, Compagnie d’ Assurances et de Reassurances, S.A.:
56 ave. Farhat Hached, Tunis; f. 1950; cap. 400,000
dinars; Pres., Dir.-Gen. Mohamed Hachicha; Asst.
Dir.-Gen. Hedi Ezzeddine.
Caisse Tunisienne d’Assurances Mutuelles Agricoies et
Mutueiie Generate d’Assurances: 6 ave. Habib
Thameur, Tunis; f. 1912; Pres. Moktar Bellagha;
Dir.-Gen. Seaheddine Ferchiou.
Lloyd Tunisien: 7 ave. de Carthage, Tunis; f. 1945; fire,
accident, liability, marine, life; cap. 500,000 dinars;
Pres., Dir.-Gen. Hedi Daaeoul.
Societe Tunisienne d' Assurances et de Reassurances:
ave. de Paris, Tunis; f. 1958; all kinds of insurance and
reinsurance; Pres. /Dir. -Gen. Salah M’barka.
Foreign Companies
About thirty of the maior French, Swiss and British
insurance companies are represented in Tunisia.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce de Tunis: rue des Entrepreneurs,
Tunis; f. 1925; 25 mems.; Pres. Mahmoud Zerzeri;
publ. Bulletin (monthly).
Chambre de Commerco du Centro: rue Chadly Khaznadar,
Sousse; Pres. H£di Bouslama; Sec.-Gen. Touhami el
Hedda; publ. Bulletin Economique (every two months
in French and Arabic).
Chambre de Commerce du Nord: iz rue Ibn Khaldoun,
Bizerte; f. 1903; 5 mems.; Pres. Mohamed Terras;
Seo.-Gen. Mme. Sfaxi Rachida; publ. Bulletin Econo-
mique.
Chambre de Commerce du Sud: 21-23 rue Habib Thameur,
Sfax; f. 1895; 8 mems.; publ. Bulletin Economique
(monthly).
Chambre Tuniso-Franfaise de Commerce et d’Industrie:
14 rue de la Monnaie, Tunis; f. i974: Pres. Mahmoud
Belhassine.
ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL
ORGANIZATIONS
Agence de Promotion des Investissements: 7 rue du
Royaume de I’Arabie Saoudite, Tunis; f. 1972; State
investment agency; overseas offices in Belgium,
France, the Federal Republic of Germany and the
U.S.A.; Pres. Moncef Ben Abdallah.
Agence Fonciire Industrielle: 78 rue de S5Tie, Tunis; f.
1973; establishment of industrial estates.
Centre de Promotion des Exportations (CEPEX): 8 rue de
M 4 dine, 1002 Tunis Belvedere; f. 19731 state export
promotion organization.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
Centre Nationai d’Etudes Industrieiles: 2 cite Mahrajfine
El Menzah, Tunis..
Office du Commerce: ave. Mohamed V, Tunis.
Union Nationale des Agriculteurs (UNA): 6 ave. Habib
Thameur, Tunis; Sec.-Gen. Muhammad Ghedira.
Union Tunisienne de I’industrie, du Commerce et de
i’Artisanat (UTICA): 32 rue Charles-de-Gaulle, Tunis;
f. 1946; mems.: 14 national federations and 75 syndical
chambers at national levels; Pres, and founder Ferd-
JANI Ben Hadj Ammar; First Vice-Pres. Habib
Majoul; pubis. La Tunisie Economique (every month),
I'Annuaire Economique de la Tunisie (every 2 years),
El Bayane (weeldy)..
TRADE AND OTHER UNIONS
Union G£n£rale des Etudiants de Tunisie (UGET): ii
rue d’Espagne, Tunis; f. 1953; 600 mems.; Pres.
Mekki Fitouri; publ. L’Etudiant Tunisien.
Union G^n^rale des Travailleurs Tunisians (UGTT): 29
place M’Hamed Ali, Tunis; f. 1946 by Farhat Hached;
affiliated to ICFTU; mems. 175,000 in 23 affiliated
unions; Sec.-Gen. Habib Achour.
Union Nationale des Femmes de Tunisie (UNFT): 56 blvd.
Bab-Benat, Tunis; f. 1956; 45,000 mems.; Pres. Mme.
Fathia Mzali; Sec.-Gen. Mme. Faiza Slama; Sec. for
Youth and Sport Mme. Dordana Masmoudi.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
In 1979 the total length of railways was 2,013 km.,
and it was announced that the coastal railway would be
converted to provide a continuous standard gauge line from
Morocco to Libya.
Soci6t§ Nationale des Chemins de Fer Tunisians (SNCFT) :
67 ave. Farhat Hached, Tunis; f. 1957; State organiza-
tion controlling all Tunisian railways; Pres., Dir.-Gen.
Hedi Zeghal.
Soci6t6 Nationale des Transports: i ave. Habib Bourguiba,
1025, Tunis; f. 1963; controls the electrified line from
Tunis to La Marsa (19.5 km.); operates 119 local and
182 long-distance domestic and international bus
routes.
ROADS
In 1975 there were 21,309 km. of roads. Of these, 10,554
km. were main roads and 5,906 km. secondary roads.
Each region has a Sociiti Rigionale des Transports respon-
sible for road transport.
SHIPPING
Tunisia has 4 major ports: Tunis-La Goulette, Bizerta,
Sousse and Sfax. There is a special petroleum port at I-a
Skhirra. A complex of three ports, with separate facilities
for general merchandise, minerals and oil, is under con-
struction at Gabte.
Compagnie Gin6rale Transm£diierran£enne: 47 ave. F.
Hached, Tunis.
Compagnie Tunisienne de Navigation: P.O.B. 40, 5 ave.
Dag Hammarskjoeld, Tunis; brs. at Bizerta, Gabis, La
Skhirra, La Goulette, Sfax and Sousse; Chair. M.
Yonsaa.
Tunisian Transcontinental Transportation: 23 ave. des
Etats-Unis, Tunis.
1605
TUNISIA
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at Tunis-Carthage,
Tunis-El Aouina, Djerba and Monastir. A new inter-
national airport was opened at Tozeur in Januarj^ 1980.
Tunis Air {Societe Tunisienne de I’Aiy): 113 ave. de la
Liberte, Tunis; f. 1948; 85 per cent Government-owned;
flights to Abu Dhabi, Algeria, Austria. Belgium,
Denmark, Egypt, France, Fed. Rep. of Germany,
Italy, Kuwait, Libya, Luxembourg. Morocco, Nether-
lands, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Spain, Sudan, Switzer-
land, Syria, U.K. and internal flights; fleet of 10
Boeing 727, 2 Boeing 737; Pres. Hassouna Mnara.
Foreign Airlines
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Afrique (Ivory Coast), Air
Algeria, Air France, Air India. Alitalia, Austrian Airlines,
Balkan (Bulgaria), British Caledonian, CSA (Czecho-
slovakia). EgyptAir, Interflug (German Democratic
Republic), JAT (Yugoslavia), KLM (Netherlands), Libyan
Arab Airlines, LOT (Poland), Lufthansa (Federal Republic
of Germany), MALEV (Hungary). Royal Air Maroc,
Sabena (Belgium), SAS (Sweden), Srvissair, TWA (U.S.A.),
and UTA (France) also serve Tunis.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Office National du Tourisme Tunisien: i ave. Mohammed V,
Tunis; f. 1958; Dir.-Gen. M’hamed Ali Bouleymen.
Voyages 2000 : 2 ave. de France, Tunis; f. 1964; Dir.
Moncee Triki; publ. Voyages 2000.
. Transport, Tourism and Ctdtiire
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Ministry of Cultural Affairs: Tunis; departments organize
all national cultural events; Minister Bechir Ben
Slama.
Institut des Belles Lettres Arabes: 12 rue Jamaa el Haoua,
1008 Tunis BM; f. 1930; cultural centre; Dir.' J.
Fontaine; publ. IBLA (twice yearly) and special
studies.
International Cultural Centre: Hammamet; f. 1962;
organizes national and international scientific and
cultural conferences, and the Hammamet International
Festival; provides individual study facilities for writers,
musicians and painters; Dir. Racked Hamzaoui.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES
Th63tre Municipal de Tunis: Tunis; subsidized by the state.
Hammamet Theatre: Hammamet; open air theatre built
1963; organized by International Cultural Centre of
Hammamet.
CULTURAL FESTIVALS
Carthage Festival: 22 rue Amin Raihani, El Omrane,
Tunis; f. 1974; international festival of arts; held every
year at the site of the ancient city and in Tunis.
Hammamet International Festival: Hammamet; annual
festival, July-August; theatre, music, ballet, cinema,
art; based on the open-air theatre.
Festival International de Monastir: c/o Comite Culturel
Regional, Monastir; f. 1964; music, theatre, cinema,
dance.
TUVALU
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
Tvivalu is a scatteied grOMp ot nine small atolls, extend-
ing 350 miles (560 km.) from north to south, in the western
Pacific Ocean. Its nearest neighbours are Fiji to the south,
Kiribati to the north and Solomon Islands to the west.
The climate is warm and pleasant, with a mean annual
temperature of 29°c (84 °f), and there is very little seasonal
variation. The average annual rainfall is 120 inches
(3,000 mm.). The people speak Tuvaluan and English.
They are almost entirely Christian, about 97 per cent
being Protestant. The flag is light blue, with the United
Kingdom flag as a canton in the upper hoist and nine -white
five-pointed stars (arranged to symbolize a map of the
archipelago) in the fly. The capital is on Funafuti atoll.
Recent History
Tuvalu was formerly known as the Ellice (or Lagoon)
Islands. Between about 1850 and 1875 many of the islanders
were captured by slave-traders and this, together with
European diseases, reduced the population from about
20,000 to 3,000. In 1877 the United Kingdom established
the Western Pacific High Commission (WPHC), with its
headquarters in Fiji, and the Ellice Islands and other
groups were placed under i-ts jurisdiction. In 1892 a British
protectorate was declared over the Ellice Islands and the
group was linked administratively with the Gilbert Islands
to the north. In 1916 the United Kingdom annexed the
protectorate, which was renamed the Gilbert and Ellice
Islands Colony (GEIC). During the Japanese occupation
of the Gilbert Islands in 1942-43. tiie administration of the
GEIC was temporarily moved to Funafuti in the Ellice
Islands. (For more details of the history of the GEIC, see
the chapter on Kiribati, p. 723.)
A series of advisory and legislative bodies prepared the
GEIC for self-government. In May 1974 the last of these,
the Legislative Council, was replaced by a House of
Assembly, with 28 elected members (including eight Ellice
Islanders) and three official members. A Chief Minister rvas
elected by the House and chose between four and six other
Ministers, one of whom had to be from the Ellice Islands.
In January 1972 the appointment of a separate GEIC
Governor, who assumed most of the functions previously
exercised by the High Commissioner for the Western
Pacific, increased the long-standing anxiety of the Ellice
Islanders over their minority position as Polynesians in
the colony, dominated by the Micronesians of the Gilbert
Islands. In a referendum held in the Ellice Islands in
August and September 1974, over 90 per cent of the voters
favoured separate status for the group, and in October 1975
the Ellice Islands, under the old native name of Tuvalu
("eight standing together"), became a separate British
dependenc}'-. The Deputy Governor of the GEIC took
office as Her Majesty's Commissioner -for Tuvalu. The
eight Ellice representatives in the GEIC House of Assembly
became the first elected members of the new Tuvalu House
of Assembly. They elected one of their number, Toaripi
Lauti, to be Chief Minister. Tuvalu was completely
separated from the GEIC administration in January 1976.
The remainder of the GEIC was renamed the Gilbert
Islands and achieved independence, under the name of
Kiribati, in July 1979.
Tuvalu’s first separate elections were held in August
1977. when the number of elective seats in the House was
increased to 12. An independence constitution was
finalized at a conference in London in February 1978. After
five months of internal self-government, Tuvalu became
independent on October ist, 1978, with Lauti as the first
Prime Minister. Like Nauru, Tuvalu is a "special member"
of the Commonwealth and is not represented at meetings
of Heads of Government.
In April 1979 it was reported that Tuvalu had signed a
treaty of friendship with the U.S.A., which renounced its
claim, dating from 1856, to the four southernmost atolls.
Following elections to the House of Assembly in September
1981, Dr. Tomasi Puapua became Prime Minister. The
main election issue was the lack of information about
government funds entrusted to a Californian businessman
for investment in the U.S.A. soon after independence.
Government
Tuvalu is a constitutional monarchy. Executive author-
ity is vested in the British sovereign, as Head of State, and
is exercisable by her representative, the Governor-General,
who is appointed on the recommendation of the Prime
Minister and acts in almost all cases on the advice of the
Cabinet. Legislative power is vested in the unicameral
Parliament, with 12 members elected by universal adult
suffrage for four years (subject to dissolution). The
Cabinet is led by the Prime Minister, who is elected by and
from the members of Parliament. On the Prime Minister’s
recommendation, other Ministers are appointed by the
Governor-General. The Cabinet is responsible to Parlia-
ment. Each of the eight inhabited atolls has an elected
Island Council which is responsible for local government.
Economic Affairs
Tuvalu is composed of coral atolls with poor quality soil.
Most of the land is covered with coconut palms, which
provide the only export in the form of copra. There is
subsistence farming of coconuts, pigs and poultry but the
lack of suitable grass has prevented cattle grazing. Small-
scale fishing is carried out and it is hoped that, with the
introduction of an exclusive economic zone extending 200
nautical miles (370 km.) from the coasts and covering
about 500,000 square miles (1.3 million sq. km.) of sea.
exploitation of fish resources can be developed to form the
basis of the economy. Other foreign e.xchange is earned
from the sale of postage stamps and remittances sent
home by Tuvaluans working abroad, mainly in the
phosphate industry on Nauru, or on foreign ships. About
a quarter of the labour force was overseas in the 1970s.
The United Kingdom agreed to continue financial assist-
ance after independence with a SA4.7 million special
development grant, SA4.9 million general development aid
1607
TUVALU
for three years and SAi.y million budgetary aid for
1979/80. General development aid was extended in 1980
and budgetary aid of $A8io,ooo for 1981 and $A9oo,ooo
for 1982 was agreed.
Transport and Communications
Tuvalu has one airport and one shipping port of entry
on Funafuti. There are no metalled roads.
Social Welfare
A 31-bed hospital was opened in 1975 on Funafuti and
each inhabited atoll has a dispensar3’.
Education
Education is pro\>ided by the Government and all
children receive primaiy education. In 19S1 1,269 pupils
attended the eight primary schools (one on each inhabited
atoll), and 275 attended the secondary school on Vaitupu.
Further training or vocational courses are available in Fiji
and Kiribati.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey, The Constihition
Tourism
Because of their remoteness, the islands have attracted
only a very small number of tourists. Tuvalu has only one
hotel, on Funafuti.
Public Holidays
1982 : June 14th (Queen's Official Birthday), Augustand
(first Monday in August), October 1st (Tuvalu Day),
November 15th (for Prince of Wales’s Birthday), December
25th-27th (Christmas).
1983 : January 1st (New Year), March 9th (Common-
wealth Day), April 4th (Easter Monday).
Currency and Exchange Rates
AustraUan currency: 100 cents = i Australian dollar
(SA).
E.xchange rates (December 1981):
£1 sterling=5Ai.6895;
U.S. $1=87.8 Australian cents.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Land Area: 26 square km. (10 square mdes).
Population: 7,349 at census of May 1979. In addition, there
were about 2,000 Tuvaluans li\’ing overseas.
Labour Force: In 1979 there were 936 people in paid
employment, 50 per cent of them in government
service. In 1979 114 Tuvaluans were employed by the
Nauru Phosphate Co., with a smaller number employed
in Kiribati and about 255 on foreign ships.
FINANCE
Australian currency: 100 cents = i Australian dollar
($A). Coins: i, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents. Notes: 1, 2, 5, 10,
20 and 50 dollars.
In January 1977, Tuvaluan coinage of denomina-
tions 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 cents and 1 dollar was intro-
duced. A 5-doUar piece was added in 1981. Australian
notes and coins continue to circulate.
Exchange rates (December 1981):;^! sterling=$Ai.6895;
U.S. $1=87.8 Australian cents. $Aioo=£59.i9 = U.S.
?ii3-93-
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange
rate, see the chapter on Kiribati.
Budget (1981): Expenditure $A2,82o,39o, of which
$ASio,ooo was British grant-in-aid. The remainder.
$A2,oro,39o. was expected to comprise personal tax
revenue of $Ai6o.ooo, customs duties of $A450,ooo,
shipping fares and freights $Ai8o,ooo and philately
$A5I5,6oo.
Development (1981): $A4.3 million derived from grant and
loan funds from the United Kingdom, New Zealand,
Australia, Canada, Japan, the Federal Republic of
Germany, the EDF and UNDP.
In 1982 the Government planned to spend $Ai 56,I4D
on social services and education, $A948,i66 on commerce
and natural resources, $Ai8o,022 on communications and
works.
EXTERNAL TRADE
COPRA EXPORTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Quantity (metric
tons)
139
153
517
282
Value ($A)
55.636
36,933
237.412
62,659
THE CONSTITUTION
A new Constitution came into effect on October ist,
1978, when Tuvalu became independent. The main pro-
visions are set out below:
The Constitution states that Tuvalu is a democratic
sovereign state and that the Constitution is the Supreme
Law. It guarantees protection of all fundamental rights
and freedoms and provides for the determination of
citizenship.
The British sovereign is represented by the Governor-
General who must be a citizen of Tuvalu and is appointed
on the recommendation of the Prime Minister. The Prime
REnister is elected by Parliament, and up to four other
Ministers are appointed by the Governor-General from
among the members of Parliament, after consultation with
the Prime Minister. The Cabinet, which is directly respon-
sible to Parliament, consists of the Prime Minister and the
other Ministers whose functions are to advise the Governor-
General upon the government of Tuvalu. The Attorney-
General is the principal legal adviser to the Government.
Parliament is composed of 12 members directly elected by
universal adult suffrage for four years, subject to disso-
lution, and is presided over by a Speaker elected by the
members. The Constitution also provides for the operation
of a J udiciary (see J udicial System) and for an independent
Public Service.
1603
The Government, Legislature, Diplomatic Representation, etc.
TUVALU
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
H.M. Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor-General: Sir Fiatau Penitala Teo, g.c.m.g.,
, I.S.O., M.B.E. (took oi&ce October ist, 1978).
CABINET
(January 1982)
Prime Minister, Minister for Civii Service Administration
and Local Government and Minister for Foreign Affairs:
Dr. Tomasi Puapua.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister for Finance: Henry
F. Naisali.
Minister for Social Services: Falaile Pilitati.
Minister for Commerce and Natural Resources: Dale
Seluka.
Minister for Works and Communications: Metia Tealofi.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
There are 12 elected members presided over by the
Speaker. Elections were held in September 1981. There are
no political parties.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO TUVALU
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: Suva, Fiji (HC).
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
Canada: Wellington, New Zealand (HC).
Chile: Wellington, New Zealand.
China (Taiwan) : Nuku’alofa, Tonga.
France: Wellington, New Zealand.
Germany, Federal Republic: Wellington, New Zealand.
Japan: Suva, Fiji.
Korea, Republic: Wellington, New Zealand.
New Zealand: Suva, Fiji (HC).
Papua New Guinea: Suva, Fiji (HC).
Turkey: Canberra, Australia.
United Kingdom; Suva, Fiji (HC).
U.S.A.: Suva, Fiji.
Tuvalu also has diplomatic relations with Bangladesh,
Fiji and Switzerland.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Law is embodied in the Constitution. The
High Court is the superior court of record, presided over
by the Chief Justice, and has jurisdiction to hear appeals
from judgments of the Magistrates’ Courts and the Island
Courts. Appeals from the High Court lie with the Court of
Appeal in Fiji or, in the ultimate case, with the Judicial
Committee of the Privy Council in the United Kingdom.
There are eight Island Courts with limited jurisdiction
in criminal and civil cases.
RELIGION
Church of Tuvalu: Funafuti; derived from the Congrega-
tionalist foundation of the London Missionary Society;
embraces about 97 per cent of the population.
There are small groups of Seventh Day Adventists,
Jehovah’s Witnesses and Baha’i.
THE PRESS
Tuvalu Newsheet: Broadcasting and Information Division,
Vaiaku, Funafuti; fortnightly; circ. 250.
RADIO
Radio Tuvalu; Vaiaku, Funafuti; f. 1975; broadcasts for
three hours daily Monday-Friday and for two hours
on Sundays: Broadcasting and Information Officer
PUSINELLI LaFAI.
FINANCE,
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
National Bank of Tuvalu: Vaiaku, Funafuti; f. 1980; Gen.
Man. N. T. Ireland; brs. on all islands.
Retail trade is almost exclusively in the hands of
island co-operative societies which are supplied by the
Tuvalu Co-operative Society Ltd.: Funafuti; f. 1979 after
amalgamation of the eight island Societies; Co-operatives
Officer IxiBO P. Tofiga.
Tuvalu Copra Co-operative Society Ltd.: Funafuti; f. 1979.
TRANSPORT
Shipping: There is a deep-water lagoon at the port of entry,
Funafuti, and irregular shipping services connect
T uvalu with Fiji and elsewhere. The Government
operates one inter-island ship .
Civil Aviation: Air Pacific Ltd. (Fiji) maintains a thrice-
weekly serrdce between Fiji and Tuvalu. Air Tungaru
(Kiribati) operates a weekly service between Tarawa
and Funafuti. Sea Bee Air Ltd. of .Auckland (New
Zealand) operates, on behalf of the Government, an
amphibian service between Funafuti and Nukulaelae,
Nukufetau, Vaitupu, Nui and Nanumea.
1609
UGANDA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Uganda is an equatorial country in East
Africa, bordered by Sudan to the north, Zaire to the west,
Kenya to the east and Rwanda, Tanzania and Lake Vic-
toria to the south. The climate is tropical, -jvith tempera-
tures. moderated by the altitude of the country, varying
between 1 5° and so^c. The official language is English and
there are man}"^ local languages, the most important of
which is Luganda. More than half the population follow
Christian beliefs. There is a small Muslim minority. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has six horizontal stripes:
black, gold, red, black, gold and red. In the centre is a
white disc containing a crested crane. The capital is
Kampala.
Recent History
Formerly a British protectorate. Uganda became an
independent member of the Commonwealth on October
gth, 1962. The Government was led by Dr. Milton Obote,
leader of the Uganda People’s Congress (UPC) since i960
and Prime ^Minister since April 1962. At independence the
country comprised four regions, including the kingdom of
Buganda, which had federal status. Exactly a year after
independence Uganda became a republic, %vith Mutesa II,
Kabaka (King) of Buganda, as first President. Executive
power remained ivith the Cabinet. By 1966 rivalrj' between
the UPC and the followers of the Kabaka was intense, and
in February Obote led a pre-emptive coup against the
President. Heavy fighting followed his introduction of a
provisional constitution in April, with himself as executive
President, and the Kabaka fled to Britain, where he later
died. In September 1967 a new definitive constitution was
introduced, establishing a unitary’ republic, and Buganda
was brought under control of the central government.
After an assassination attempt on President Obote in
December 1969, all opposition parties were banned.
President Obote was overthrown in Januarj' 1971 by the
Army, led by Maj.-Gen. (later Field Marshal) Idi Amin
Dada, who assumed full executive powers and suspended
political activity. The National Assembly was dissolved
in February, when Amin declared himself Head of State,
took over legislative powers and suspended parts of the
1967 constitution. The beginning of Amin’s rule was
marked by the massacre of troops from Obote's Lango
tribe and the Acholi. Dr. Obote fled to Tanzania, whose
support for him led to disputes within the East African
Community and clashes between Ugandan and Tanzanian
troops on the border. In August 1972 Amin proclaimed an
“economic war” to free Uganda from foreign domination,
particularly that of Britain and of British Asians resident
in Uganda, and the mass expulsion of non-citizen Asians
strained relations with Britain. In September 1972 an
attempted invasion of Uganda by supporters of Obote was
repulsed.
In February 1976 Amin claimed that large areas of
western Kenya were historically part of Uganda; the fron-
tier was temporarily closed and a virulent propaganda
campaign ensued. Conflict was only narrowly averted in
July, after Amin (appointed “President for Life” in June)
had accused Kenya of co-operating in an Israeli commando
raid to free Jewish hostages from an airliner which was
hijacked to Entebbe airport by pro-Palestinian guerrillas.
The United Kingdom severed relations with Uganda over
the murder of one of the hostages after the raid.
The ruthless elimination of suspected opponents, mass
flights of refugees to neighbouring countries and periodic
purges of the army, on whose support the regime depended,
became a focus of world indignation when the Anglican
Archbishop of Uganda and two cabinet ministers were
murdered in February 1977. The National Consultative
Forum, a large advisory assembly, held its first meeting in
January 1978.
Uganda annexed the Kagera salient from Tanzania in
November 1978. An invasion force consisting of Tanzanian
regular troops and Ugandan exiles crossed into Uganda
and rapidly gained control of the southern region. Amin’s
forces capitulated in spite of military aid and reinforce-
ments from Libya, and in April 1979 a Tanzanian assault
force entered Kampala, meeting little resistance. Sporadic
fighting continued in northern Uganda but the remaining
pro-Amin troops were defeated in June. A small-scale
invasion of the West Nile District by alleged Amin suppor-
ters in October 1980 led to the devastation of the area and
its main town, Arua.
A provisional government, the National Executive
Council (NEC), was set up in April 1979 from the ranks of
the Uganda National Liberation Front (UNLF), with Dr.
Yusuf Lule as President. When Dr. Lule attempted to
reshuffle the NEC in June, opposition from the National
Consultative Council (NCC), a provisional parliament set
up by the UNLF, and complaints to President Nyerere of
Tanzania forced his resignation. Dr. Lule was succeeded
by Godfrey Binaisa, w’ho was in turn overthrown by the
Military Commission of the UNLF in May 1980 after he
had decided to allow only UNLF members to stand in the
elections set for December 1980 and attempted to dismiss
the Chief of the Ugandan Army, Brig. David Oyite Ojok,
a prominent Obote supporter.
The Military Commission, under its Chairman, Paulo
Muwanga, established an Electoral Commission to organize
and supervise the national elections. Four parties contested
the elections, which were won by the UPC, with Milton
Obote becoming President again almost 10 years after
being overthrown. However, the defeated parties, parti-
cularly the Democratic Party (DP) led by Paul
Ssemogerere. complained of gross electoral malpractices by
UPC supporters, both before and after voting, including:
preventing the nomination of opponents of the UPC in 17
constituencies, and intervention by Muwanga (after the
DP had claimed victory), who suspended the results and
personally determined whether each individual election
was valid. A team of Commonw-ealth observers made
several criticisms of the conduct of the elections, but des-
cribed them as “a valid electoral exercise”.
The new Government, in which JNIuwanga was named
Vice-President and Jlinister of Defence, could do little in
its first year to quell the serious civil unrest which has con-
1610
UGANDA
tinned unabated since before the downfall of Idi Amin.
Violent incidents continued throughout 1981. Anti-
Government guerrilla activity began in February, with a
series of attacks on police and army installations. Hun-
dreds of President Obote’s opponents were subsequently
detained, including DP members of the National Assembly,
and several newspapers were banned. Following the with-
drawal of Tanzanian troops in June, there were reports
from the West Nile District (Amin’s homeland) of further
atrocities by mutinous Ugandan soldiers. There was
renewed violence in Kampala in February 1982, when
guerrillas attacked an army barracks.
Government
Following national elections held in December 1980,
Uganda returned to a multi-party parliamentary system,
under the 1967 Constitution, as subsequently amended,
which the Court of Appeal declared to be valid in October
1980. Legislative power is vested in the National Assem-
bly, with 136 members; 10 nominated to represent the
armed forces and 126 directly elected by universal adult
suffrage. The leader of the majority party becomes
President.
Defence
An occupying force of some 20,000 members of the
Tanzanian People's Defence Forces operated in Uganda
after the defeat of President Amin’s troops. Upon their
final withdrawal in mid-1981, a force of 1,000 remained to
assist with the training of the Ugandan army. In July
1981 Ugandan armed forces were estimated to number
7,500, but they remain highly undisciplined.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture, the most important sector of Uganda's
economy, provides a livelihood for about 81 per cent of the
population. The main food crops are plantains, cassava
and cereals. The chief plantation and export crops are
coffee (which in 1981 provided almost all export earnings),
cotton, tea and tobacco. Copper is the most important
mineral and is extracted from the mines at Kilembe;
however, production was at a standstill in 1981, and the
mines, along with cobalt deposits in spoil heaps, are to be
developed by Falconbridge, a Canadian company. It was
estimated in 1981 that industry was operating at only 15
per cent of capacity.
During the rule of President Amin all foreign-owned
lands, sugar, tea, coffee and cotton industries and estates
were nationalized without compensation. Non-citizen
Asians, who had a prominent share in commerce, were
expelled and their assets distributed among soldiers and
military police. As a result, foreign aid dwindled. Since
1979, however, this policy has been reversed and foreign
companies have taken an interest in reviving Ugandan
agriculture and industry. Prominent Asian entrepreneurs
have been welcomed back to Uganda.
During the 1970s there was virtually no real growth in
Ugandan G.D.P. Production of important cash crops, such
as tea, tobacco, cotton and sugar, had by the end of the
decade declined to a fraction of their production at its
beginning. In an effort to stimulate production, substantial
increases in producer prices for export crops "nore an-
nounced in 1981. Many.plantations require rehabilitation
after being deserted during the terror of ,A.min s regime.
Towards this purpose, in 1981 the World Bank made avail-
IntroAuctory Survey
able an additional credit of U.S. $70 million. Coffee de-
clined to an estimated production of 120,000 metric tons
in 1979/80, resulting in a serious shortage of foreign ex-
change and "black market” dealings in foreign currencies.
There was some improvement in 1980/81, however, when
Uganda was able to meet its export quota of 1.9 million
bags under the International Coffee Agreement.
Internal insecurity has hindered international efforts to
ease the’ serious famine which has affected northern
Uganda since 1979. Drought and cattle rustling have
badly damaged the livestock industry, and 30,000 head of
cattle were bought from Tanzania in 1980 to replenish
herds.
The most immediate priority for President Obote’s
government was to restore international confidence in the
country. In 1981 negotiations between President Obote,
President Nyerere of Tanzania and President Moi of Kenya
on the dispute over Ugandan debts and the assets of the
East African Community, which was dissolved in 1977,
made good progress. Improved relations with Kenya have
removed barriers to the export of landlocked Ugandan
coffee, which should ease the foreign exchange crisis. Other
problems which the Government attempted to tackle in
1981 included the corruption of "black market" trading,
in which basic foodstuffs are sold at exorbitant prices, and
inflation which was running at 10 per cent a month. The
"floating" of the shilling in June effectively led to a mas-
sive devaluation of the currency, but restored some
stability to the economy. The IMF approved a standby
loan of the equivalent of SDR112.5 million to support the
Government’s economic programme, and in addition
granted SDR45 million to compensate for losses in com-
modity earnings.
Transport and Communications
Uganda had 1,286 km. of railways in 1980 and 6,987 km.
of main roads in 1979. Many of the major roads are now
in poor condition and a ban has been imposed on their use
by vehicles weighing more than 35 metric tons from
neighbouring countries. The transport system deteriorated
after the expulsion by President Amin of the Asians, who
had largely controlled it, and this has added to problems in
the distribution of food. A rail wagon ferry service on Lake
Victoria, linking Jinja with the Tanzanian port of Mwanza,
was due to begin in late 1982. Air transport from Entebbe
airport is provided by the Uganda Airlines Corporation
and other lines. A satellite communications centre was
opened at Arua in 1977.
Social Welfare
Benefits are available for industrial accidents, sickness
and unemployment. A social security act was introduced
in 1967. The health service was adversely affected by the
departure of foreign personnel in 1972. In April 1973
President Amin banned doctors from leaving Uganda and
in December 1974 banned doctors and dentists from
having private practices. In 1975 Uganda had 420 hospitals,
with 18,156 beds, and in 1977 there were 436 physicians.
Education
Education is sponsored by the Gov’emment and by
missions, most schools being Government-financed or
aided. In 1979 there were 1,223,850 pupils enrolled in
primary schools and 66,730 in secondary schools. It is
IGII
UGANDA
estimated that the proportion of children aged 6 to ii years
receiving primary education fell from 6i to 53 per cent
between 1970 and 1975. Only about 4 per cent of children
aged 12 to 17 were enrolled at secondary schools in 1975.
The national university is Makerere University in Kam-
pala, and there are plans to build an Islamic university.
T ourism
The forests, lakes and mountains are the main tourist
features, but under President Amin’s regime the tourist
trade ceased. In 1979 plans to exploit Uganda’s high
tourist potential were introduced.
Public Holidays
1982: May 1st {Labour Day), June 3rd (Martyrs’ Day),
Introductory S^i,rvey, Statistical Survey
July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September 29th
(Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October 9th (Inde-
pendence Day), December 25th (Christinas).
1983: January ist (New Year’s Day), March 25th
(anniversary of the formation of the UNLF), April ist-
4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents =1 Uganda shilling.
Exchange rates (December 1981).
£1 sterling= 150.0 Uganda shillings; '
U.S. $1 = 78.0 Uganda shillings.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area (sq. km.)
Population (Census of August i8th, 1969)1
Total
Land
Water
Total
African
AsianJ
Arab
European
Others
241.139
197,058
1
44,081
9,548,847
9.456,466
74.308 ;
I
3,238 1
9,533
5,302
• Source: Lands and Surveys Department.
t Includes 13,796 people enumerated in Karasuk, a part of Kenya which was administered by Uganda at the time of the
census. The administration of Karasuk has since reverted to Kenya.
t Defined as persons from India and Pakistan (including Bangladesh) only. Other persons from non-Arab countries in Asia
are included among "Others”.
MID-YEAR POPULATION
(estimates)
1970 ....
9,806,400
1971 ....
10,127,400
1972 ....
10,461,500
Projections: 10,810.000 at mid-1973; 11,172,000 at mid-
1974: ii.549.opo at mid-1975; 11,942,700 at mid-1976;
i2,352.5no at mid-1977; 12,779,600 at mid-ig78; 13,224,900
at mid-1979: 13.689,200 at mid-1980 (not allowing for
emigration).
Preliminary results of a census held in January 1980 indicated a population of 12,630,076.
MAIN TRIBES
(1959 Census)
Male
Female
Total
Baganda
Iteso
Basoga .
Banyankore .
Banyaruanda
Bakiga .
Lango .
Bagisu
Acholi .
Lugbara
Banyoro
Batoro .
Karamojong .
■
508.735
257.134
246.182
253.993
212.434
220,936
180,694
163.923
141.643
116,114
93,907
103.436
63,747
536,143
267,582
255,739
265,290
166,222
238,683
183,113
165,334
143.286
120,156
94.467
104,864
67,966
1,044,878
524,716
501,921
519,283
378,656
459,619
363,807
329,257
284,929
236.270
188,374
208,300
131,713
Total {incl. others) .
3,236,902
3,212.656
6,449,558
1C12
UGANDA
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(1969 census)
Statistical Survey
Kampala (capital) ...
330.7°°
Jinja and Njeru .....
52,509
Bugembe Planning Area
46,884
Mbale ......
23.544
Entebbe ......
21,096
Gulu
18,170
1980 (preliminary census results): Kampala 458,423;
Jinja 45,060; Masaka 29,123; Mbale 28,039; Mbarara
23.155; Gulu 14,958.
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 44.9 per
1.000 in 1970-75, 44.7 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate
16.0 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 14.4 per 1,000 in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, '000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc. .
Industry ....
Services ....
1,925
111
177
1.082
12
58
3,008
122
235
2,353
176
295
1,31°
20
108
3.663
196
4°4
Total .
2,213
1,152 •
3,364
2,824
1.438
4,262
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
Mid-1980 (estimates in ’000); Agriculture, etc, 4.380; Total 5,415 (Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
EMPLOYMENT
(’000 employees at June each year)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Agriculture, forestry and fishing .
70.9
78.2
76.6
81. 1
Mining and quarrying .....
4.2
4.1
4.1
3-6
Manufacturing and electricity
58.6
54-0
51.9
51.7
Construction and "water supply
48,2
45-5
46.9
48.9
Private commerce .....
13.6
18.5
12.8
18.3
Transport, storage and communications .
13-0
I 3 -I
12.4
10. 0
Services*
162.8
152.0
158.1
158.2
Total .....
371*3
365.4
362.8
371.8
♦ Including commerce of the public sector.
Source: Statistics Division.
1613
UGANDA Statistical Survey
agriculture
land use
(’ooo hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land ....
3 . 900 *
4,080*
Land under permanent crops
1,280*
1.530*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
5.ooot
S.ooot
Forests and woodland .
6 . 3 o 8 t
6,iiof
Other land .....
3.483
3.251
Inland water ....
3.633
3.633
Total Area
23,604
■ 23,604
* FAO estimate. t Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{’ooo metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Wheat .....
II. 7
13-0
13-6
7
7
Rice (paddy) ....
29.2
20.7
25-7
15
17
Maize .....
673-7
566.2
594
353
286
Millet
366.7
577-7
561
381
458
Sorghum ....
389-7
343-5
350
216
299
Potatoes ....
220.6
267.2
293-4
131
213
Sweet potatoes
4,048.5
3,124.0
1,688
576
1,200
Cassava (Manioc) .
4,020,7
3,843-2
2,928
1,294
2,072
Beans (dry) ....
337-1
‘ 252.5
291 . I
182
186
Field peas (dry)
15-I
11.8
13-7
6
7
Chick-peas ....
1-7
1.2
3 *
3 *
3*
Cow peas ....
31-0
31-5
80
43
38
Pigeon peas ....
36.8
40.4
42.1
19
26
Soybeans ....
7-7
5-9
6
3
3 -
Groundnuts (shelled)
176.9
192.6
187.2
80
65
Sesame seed ....
33-4
38.1
39-6
16
20
Sugar cane ....
563
634
550*
530*
550*
Plantains ....
8,137-5
8,531-3
8,855.2
5,924
5,699
Coffee (green) ....
137-1
155-9
I 2 I .2
103
109.6
Cocoa beans ....
O.I
O.I
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Tea (made) ....
15-4
15.2
11
1.8
1-3
Tobacco (leaves)
3-1
3-1
3-1
2-4
3-7
Cotton (lint) ....
24.7
13.8
20.2
6
2.8
* FAO estimate {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
LIVESTOCK
('ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cattle
5.321
5,400
5,500
Sheep
1,068
1,070
1,072
Goats
2,144
2,150
2,155
Pigs
220
230
240
Asses* .
16
16
16
Chickens*
13,000
13,100
13,200
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979*
1980*
Beef and veal
90
91
92
Mutton and Iamb
5
-4 ■
5
Goats’ meat .
9
8
8
Pig meat
10
10
II
Poultry meat .
20
20
20
Other meat
14
16
15
Cows’ milk* .
381
385
403
Hen eggs
9 -ot
10.5
10.6
Cattle hides* .
12.6
12.8
13.0
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1614
UGANDA
Statistical Survey
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
FORESTRY
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
{FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres)
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
106
106
106
Other industrial wood .
1,206
1.244
1,282
Fuel wood .
3.970
4,100
4.228
Total .
5.282
5.450
5.616
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
('ooo cubic metres, incl. boxboards)
1974
1975
1976
1977
Coniferous*
8
. ■ 8
8
8
Broadleaved
34
26
37
16*
Total .
42
34
45
24*
* FAO estimates.
1978 and 1979: Annual production as in 1977 (FAO
estimate) .
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
TUapias ....
81.2
58.8
88.2
90.3
Nile perch ....
61.3
55-0
76.1
76.1
Other freshwater fishes
45-5
38.6
55-0
57-4
Total Catch . j
167.5
188.0
152.4
219.2
223.8
1979 : Catch as in 1978 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
(metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
Copper ore* .....
8,500
7,000
4,000
Tin concentrates* ....
82
12
26
Tungsten concentrates* .
87
74
69
Apatite ......
4,892
2,116
—
Beryl ......
n.a.
14
21
• Figures relate to the metal content of ores and concentrates.
Source: Mines Department.
1978: Copper 1,300 metric tons.
1615
UGANDA
Statistical Surv!)'
INDUSTRY
SEI-ECTED PRODUCTS
1976
1977
1978
metric tons
15.356
15,179
10,910
Raw sugar
*» f»
18,177
13,464
7,901
Beer . ' .
hectohtres
233,460
220,550
224,491
Cigarettes and cigars
minion
i,Si3
1,867
1,303
Pipe tobacco .
metric tons
115
98
66
Cotton and ravon fabrics
’000 sq. metres
38,535
35,991
38,443
Soap* ....
metric tons
3,549
i,ii6
795
Cement ....
*» ft
S7.677
73,000
44.000
Fertilizers
tt »•
I,Q02
1,177
S2
Blister copper
,, »»
5,630
2,2"2
1,303
Electric energy
million k'VMi.
6S9
688. 9
630.2
* Including 'vrashing poivders and detergents.
1980: Tea 577 metric tons; Raiv sugar 5.364 metric tons; Beer 554,260 cases; Cigarettes and cigars
636 million; Pipe tobacco 12 metric tons; Cotton and rayon fabrics 15,582,156 metres; Cement
4,056 metric tons.
FINANCE
100 cents =1 Uganda shilling.
Coins: 5, 10 and 50 cents; i shilling.
Xotes: 5, 10, 20, 50 and roo shillings.
Exchange rates (December loSi): 21 sterlmg = i5o,o Uganda shillings; U.S. $i =78.0 Uganda shillings.
i.ooo Uganda shillings=;f6.67=5i2.82.
as devalued in December 1971 — ,
doUar vras again devaliisl
.5 per cent, trith a off
„ — restored to its ealia
relationship between the SDR and the U.S. doU^
market mtes (Ur-da s^Engs per U.S. doOarl were: 7.021 in 1073; 7-136 i2 io74: 7-413 ^7o75-''s76Vrn '197^1 5-366®
1977; 7.^2 m 107S; 7.469 m 197?: 7.424 m loSo. Ju terms of sterling, the value'of the Uganda'sMling bettveen Noveml^i
= stnllmgs; f?om December 1971 -
REttEXtTE
iqjq/So
19S0/S1*
1981/82*
Income tax .
•4-5-3
-0
951-4
Selective income levy .
33-5
15-4
1S.7
Export taxes
1,319.8
300.0
6,S6o.S
Cu^oins duties
373-6
625.0
6,363.8
Excise duties
76.0
130.0
2,280.0
Public sector investment
contribution
354-5
300.0
Sales tax
1,129.1
930.0
S,66o.o
Service and production
taxes and commercial
transactions levy
16. 1
27.0
50.0
Fees and Ecences .
93.5
100.2
106. S
Total
3.809.5
3,835.1
35.391.5
recurrent budget
(million shillings, twelve months ending June 30th)
Expexditure
Omce of the President
Foreign aSairs
Finance
-■^griculture and forestrt
-Animal indiistrt- and '
fisheries .
Lands, mineral and
water resources
Education
Health
Works
Defence
Police force .
Prison service
Local administrations
Tox.ti. (incl. others)
t Before deducting
1979/S0
1980/81*
129.6
278-4
100.9
102.2
211.5
395-°
I9I .9
306. 8
115-7
159-7
S3. 6
156-5
947-6
1,284.5
346.2
493-1
159-0
241.0
639-1
1,902.7
309.5
439-6
20S.5
439-7
225.6
380.7
4.323. 8
7,568.3
igSi/Si'
362.7
IGIC
* Estimates.
UGANDA
Statistical Survey
DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE
(million shillings, twelve months ending June 30th)
1979/80
1980/81*
1981/82*
Office of the President
67.8
Foreign affairs .....
Finance ......
7
291
7
2
4.0
826.0
649-3
.■^.^ 29 , S
Agriculture and forestry
80
0
200.9
1,225 .4
Animal industry and fisheries
128
7
132.0
957.4
Land, mineral and water resources
66
9
102.0
Ssj.s
Education. .....
148
I
179.3
1,038.8
Health ......
65
4
91.0
316.1
Works ......
99
3
141-7
1,038.2
Transport ......
26
4
125-3
831-5
Defence ......
293
5
750.0
3,271 . I
Internal affairs .....
49
3
71.0
621.8
Local administrations.
14
9
100.0
726.4
Housing and urban development .
—
2,981.3
Total (inch others) .
1.344
8
2 , 993-4
19,615.6
♦ Estimates.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(million shillings at 1966 factor cost)
1975
1976*
1977*
1978!
Monetary Sector:
Agriculture ......
Cotton ginning, coflfee curing and sugar manu-
1,605
1,541
1.547
1,462
facture. ......
72
59
53
49
Forestry, fishing and hunting
97
115
128
126
Mining and quarrying ....
59
40
21
15
Manufacture of food products .
41
36
40
28
Miscellaneous manufacturing
405
405
391
358
Electricity ......
95
90
92
92
Construction ......
56
44
45
39
Commerce ......
635
642
665
637
Transport and communications .
322
318
266
167
Government ......
712
729
751
800
Miscellaneous services ....
413
430
436
262
Rents .......
269
295
326
352
Non-Monetary Sector:
Agriculture ......
2,085
2,151
2,230
2,291
Forestry, fishing and hunting
179
185
192
198
Construction ......
36
38
39
40
Owner-occupied dwellings ....
289
299
309
319
Total .....
7.370
7.417
7,531
7,235
• Estimates. f Provisional.
IGI 7
UGANDA
Statislical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
19S0
iilerchandise exports f.o.b.
237.2
323-6
547.8
323-0
397-2
319. 1
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
— 22S.4
— 206. 8
—366.6
-306.3
-265.7
-322.4
Trade Bal.axce
8.S
116.8
181.2
16.7
131-5
— 3-3
Exports of services
14.6
12. 1
S .3
14.4
17.0
15-0
Imports of services
— 92.2
—87. 9
— 118.7
-158-3
— 116.9
— 114.8
Balan'ce on Goods and SER\ncEs
-6S.S
41.0
70.8
— 127.2
— 103. 1
Unrequited transfers (net)
12.6
2.0
-2.7
—2.9
86.1
Current balance
-56.1
43 0
68. 1
-130-1
44,0
— 17,0
Direct capital investment (net)
2.1
1.2
o.S
I .0
1.6
2.4
Other long-term capital (net) .
3 -S
—17.2
-12.7
—41.8
— 34-1
— 131.0
Short-term capital (net)
— 13.2
—0.9
- 7-9
-27. 8
12.3
-19.9
Net errors and omissions
35-4
-26.5
—26.0
133-2
— 103.0
Si .2
Total (net monetary movements)
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing
— 2S.0
- 0-3
22.3
-65-5
- 79-1
cc
1
Rights .....
—
—
—
6.7
6.9
Valuation changes (net)
4-4
1.2
0.4
—
— iS.o
'7 -7
IMF Trust Fund loans .
—
__
29.1
Other loans .....
—
—
-
2 T 7
Payment arrears (net) .
2S.0
2.8
-21.7
72.6
64.1
-7.6
Changes in Reseri'es
4.4
3 7
I .0
7-2
— 26.3
-32.4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million shillings)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
Imports .
Exports .
*
1.139-0
2,205.6
1.555-3
2,331-5
1,469-3
1,976-9
779 - 7 *
2,926.4
1,460.9
4,592.0
1,470.3
2,317.2
1.244-3
2,306.6
* Net imports, i.e. direct imports plus net transfers of foreign goods from Kenya and Tanzania.
C05IM0DITIES
('ooo shillings)
Imports
1976*
1977
197S
1979
Paper and paper products ....
Cotton fabrics, other than grey
Iron and steel ......
Other metals and metal products
Machinery, inch agricultural machinerj' .
Transport equipment .....
All other articles .....
22,542
3,167
18,105
3,730
222,488
111,172
398,456
25.994
2,520
40.562
78,151
58,771
227,025
1.027,916
35,822
2,66g
31,590
84,642
^ 661,652
653,886
27,773
2,26r
15.567
57,221
601, 8n
539.681
Total ....
779,660
1,460,939
1.470,261
1.244.314
* Net imports.
[continued on next page
1018
UGANDA Statistical Survey
Commodities — cojiiinued ]
Exports*
1976
1977
1978
1979
Cofiee, not roasted .....
Cotton, raw ......
Copper, unwrought .....
Tea ........
Hides, skins, etc. .....
Other. .......
Re-exports .......
Total .....
2,510,400
i8i,gg6
59,171
89,204
15.630
70,034
544
4,288,133
99,293
23,658
105,136
5,372
70,458
349
2,113,300
98,400
18,000
20,900
800
65,800
2,231,800
24,400
9,400
12,200
1,900
26,900
2,926,979
4,592,399
2,306,600
* Net.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
{’ooo shillings)
Imports*
1977
1978
1979
Australia ......
n.a.
2,078
4.456
Belgium/Luxembourg ....
15.901
55,314
n.a.
China, People’s Republic
2,987
5.436
7,603
Denmark ......
6,416
11,845
n.a.
France ......
53,949
56,494
41,117
Germany, Federal Republic .
. 182,272
185,140
139,839
Hong Kong ......
7,890
6,508
2,272
India .......
55,020
84,329
167,334
Israel .......
349
891
n.a.
Italy .......
109,789
103,866
99,611
Japan .......
67,991
122,715
53,950
Kenya and Tanzania ....
666,000
419,048
420,316
Netherlands ......
13,658
29,523
9,257
Pakistan ......
450
1,639
n.a.
Sweden ......
3.888
5,007
n.a.
Sivitzerland ......
16,127
16,472
n.a.
U.S.S.R
6,584
6,852
n.a.
United Kingdom .....
187,012
256,001
289,712
U.S.A
14,017
28,365
10,571
* Direct imports only.
Exports*
1977
1978
1979
Australia ....
122,918
83,206
70,596
Canada ....
27,180
6,712
1,760
Germany, Federal Republic
78,069
80,348
78,103
Greece .....
—
88
n.a.
Hong Kong ....
18,104
11,016
525
Hungary ....
—
46,792
n.a.
Japan .....
171,640
192,829
219,750
Kenya and Tanzania
12,921
42,412
98,005
Netherlands ....
111,837
38,296
311,701
Poland ....
26,939
69,351
n.a.
Spain .....
143,322
72,047
n.a.
Sudan .....
56,702
2,516
5,009
Sweden ....
14,927
3,943
n.a.
U.S.S.R
—
28,639
n.a.
United Kingdom .
895,439
498,834
394,523
U.S.A
1,855,865
212,080
341,949
• Excluding re-exports.
1G19
UGANDA
Statistical Survey
TOURISM
TOURIST ARRIVALS BY COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE
1974
1975
Australia ....
179
230
Germany, Federal Republic .
1,288
1,300
India .....
194
232
Kenya ....
2,661
2,530
Tanzania ....
573
600
United Kingdom .
2.413
2,004
U.S.A. and Canada
872
887
Total (inch others)
30,600
22,636
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY TRAFFIC*
1971
1972
1973
1974
Passenger joume5rs
451,820
563.384
756,635
1,102,905
Freight carried (metric tons)
699,934
754.731
772,176
627,476
Freight (metric ton-km.) (’000)
687,260
651,716
682,921
499,171
* Figures refer to traffic of the East African Railways Corporation originating in Uganda.
Source: East African Railways Corporation.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(registered motor vehicles*)
1977
1978
1979
igSof
Heavy commercial vehicles
5.755
5,812
3,216
3,500
Pick-ups and vans
4,475
5,101
3,336
3,500
Mini-buses etc. ....
614
779
533
500
Buses ......
777
839
553
600
Passenger cars ....
15,734
15,757
11,279
11,000
Motor cycles and scooters
4,562
4,754
4,459
4,500
* Excluding government-owned vehicles. t Estimates.
CIVIL AVIATION
(Entebbe Airport)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Aircraft movements ......
Passengers (’ooo): embarked ....
disembarked
Cargo (metric tons) : loaded ....
unloaded ....
Mail (metric tons) : loaded ....
unloaded ....
17,635
41.7
42.1
661
1,317
31
109
27,420
22.8
16.0
1,115
2,434
10
43
4>39o
20.4
20.0
16,562
3,708
5
15
7,162
16.8
14. 1
6,151
7,510
24
. 38
7,024
54-5
49.1
701
5,182
25
42
Source: Ministry of Transport.
1620
UGANDA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
EDUCATION
{1979 — Aided Schools only)
Category
Establishments
Teachers
Pupils
Primary .....
4.294
36,442
1,223,850
Vocational .....
3
52 .
320
Senior secondary ....
118
3,108
66,730
Teacher training ....
30
394
7,934
Technical schools ....
10
151
2,506
Technical institutes
5
131
1,425
Technical and commercial colleges
2
234
2.345
National teachers’ college
I
91
462
University .....
I
352
3,913
Source (unless otherwise stated) : Statistics Division, Ministry of Planning and Economic Development, Entebbe.
THE CONSTITUTION
According to the Constitution of September 8th, 1967,
Uganda has an executive President who is Head of State,
Leader of the Government and Commander-in-Chief of the
Armed Forces. The Parliament is the supreme legislature,
and consists of the President and a National Assembly of
82 elected members (raised to 126 in 1980). The Constitu-
tion provides for some specially elected members as may
be required to give the party having the greatest numerical
strength of elected members a majority of not more than
ten of all the members of the National Assembly. The
Constitution may be amended by a majority of not less
than two-thirds of the National Assembly.
This Constitution was not revoked by President Amin,
but in February 1971 he ordered the suspension of
Uganda’s legal system, and the concentration of legislative
powers in his own hands, with the assistance of a Defence
Council and a Council of Ministers nominated by him.
• The Constitution appears to have been amended by the
Military Commission of the Uganda National Liberation
Front between May and December 1980. The Court of
Appeal ruled in October 1980 that the 1967 Constitution,
as amended, was still valid and elections were held on
December loth.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Dr. Apollo Milton Obote (took office December 15th, 1980).
THE CABINET
(March 1982)
President, Minister of Finance and Minister of Foreign
Affairs: Dr. Apollo Milton Obote.
Vice-President and Minister of Defence: Paulo Muwanga.
Prime Minister: Otema Allimadi.
Minister of Agriculture and Forestry: Dr. SamuelMugwusa.
Minister of Animal Industry and Fisheries: Dr. John
Joseph Otim.
Minister of Commerce: J. Aliro-Omara.
Minister of Co-operatives and Marketing: Yona Kanyom-
OZI.
Minister of Culture and Community Development; Dr.
James W. Rwanyarare.
Minister of Education: Prof. Isaak Ojok.
Minister of Finance: Ephrahim Kamuntu (acting).
Minister of Health: Dr. Ezra Nkwasibwe.
Minister of Housing and Urban Development: Abraham
Waligo.
Minister of Industry: Dr. Adoniya Tiberondwa.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: Dr. David
Anyoti.
Minister of Internal Affairs: Dr. John M. M. Luwuliza-
Kirunda. . „ _
Minister of Justice and Attorney-General: Stephen O.
Ariko.
Minister of Labour: Dr. A. L. Butele.
Minister of Lands, Minerals and vyater Resources: JLax L.
Choudry.
Minister of Local Government: Lawrence Kalule-
Setalla.
Minister of Planning and Economic Development; Sam
Odaka.
Minister of Power, Posts and Telecommunications: Arena
P’OJOK.
Minister of Public Service and Cabinet Affairs: Wilson
Okwenje.
Minister of Rehabilitation: P. Masette-Kuuya.
Minister of Regional Co-operation: Samuel Tewungwa.
Minister of Supplies: Dr. Mosese Apiliga.
Minister of Tourism and Wildlife: M. Ntege-Lubwama.
Minister of Transport: Yosa Mugenyi.
Minister of Works: W. Abena Nangwale.
Minister without Portfolio: Shafiq Arain.
Minister of State for Internal Affairs: Col. William Omaria.
Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Dr. Albert Picho
OWINY.
Minister of State for Education: Dr. P, Mateke.
Minister of State in the President’s Office: Chris Rwaka-
sisi.
Minister of State in the Vice-President’s Office: Peter
Otai.
Minister of State in the Prime Minister’s Office: E. Ruran-
garanga.
1621
UGANDA
Legislature, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
The Constitution provides for a National Assembly of
126 elected members. Uganda’s first elected legislature
since 1971 assembled on December 23rd, 1980. Ten addi-
tional members have been nominated to represent the
Uganda National Liberation Army.
Speaker: Francis Butagira.
POLITICAL
Political activity outside the Uganda National Libera-
tion Front, the broad coalition of former exiles and oppo-
nents of President Amin’s regime, was banned in May 1979.
After the Military Commission of the UNLF assumed
executive power in a bloodless coup in May 1980, the ban
on party-political activitj^ was reversed. Four parties
contested the national elections held in December 1980;
Conservative Party (CP) : f. March 1979; led by j. Mayanja-
NKANGi, who was Prime Minister of the then Kingdom
of Buganda from 1964-66; won no seats in 1980
elections.
Democratic Party (DP): Kampala; f. 1953; banned in 1969
Election, December ioth, 1980.
Party
Seats*
Democratic Party (DP) ....
51
Uganda Patriotic Movement (UPM)
I
Uganda People’s Congress (UPC)
74 1
* In January 1982 a total of sev'en DP members defected
to the UPC.
f The 10 nominated members from the Uganda National
Liberation Army also support the UPC.
PARTIES
when UPC created a one-party state; favours mixed
economy and a national government; widespread
support, particularly in southern Uganda; Leader
Paul Ssemogerere.
Uganda Patriotic Movement (UPM): Kampala; f. June
1980; supports creation of people’s militia to end
persistent violence; Leader Yoweri Museveni; Sec.-
Gen. Bidandi Ssala.
Uganda People’s Congress (UPC): Kampala; f. 1960;
socialist-inclined party; ruling party 1962 to 1971.
banned other political parties in 1969; returned to
power after elections held in December 1980; Leader
Dr. Apollo Milton Obote.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
HIGH COMMISSIONS AND EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO UGANDA
(In Kampala unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission; (E) Embassy.
Algeria: P.O.B. 4025 (E); Ambassador: Mohamed Laala.
Australia: Nairobi, Kenya. (HC).
Austria: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Belgium: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Botswana: Lusaka, Zambia (HC).
Burundi: P.O.B. 4379; (E); Ambassador: Janathas
Niyungeko.
Cameroon: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Canada: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
China, People's Republic: P.O.B. 4106 (E); Ambassador:
Zhang Bochuan.
Cuba: P.O.B. 9276 (E); Charge d’affaires: RuB^;N F.
GonzAlez.
Cyprus: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Czechoslovakia: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Denmark: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Egypt: P.O.B. 4280 (E); Amiawador.' M ahmoud F. Kamel.
Ethiopia: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Finland: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
France: P.O.B. 7212 (E); Ambassador: Jean Xavier
Clement.
German Democratic Republic: P.O.B. 7294 (E); Ambas-
sador: Gerhard Launicke.
Germany, Federal Republic: Embassy House, p.o.B. 7016
(E); Ambassador: Rolf Enders.
Ghana: P.O.B. 4062 (HC); High Commissioner: A.
Afar/.
Greece: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Guinea: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Hungary: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
India: P.O.B. 7040 (HC); High Commissiojier : A. K. Das.
Iraq: P.O.B. 7137 (E); Charge d'affaires: Abdul Razzak
M. Salih.
Italy: P .O.B. 4646 (E); Ambassador: Michele Martinez.
Ivory Coast: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E). '
Jamaica: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
Japan: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Kenya: P.O.B. 5220 (HC); High Commissioner: Wafula
Wabuge.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: P.O.B. 5885 (E);
Ambassador : Ghang Tae-Hui.
Korea, Republic: Baumann House, P.O.B. 3717 (E);
Ambassador: SuK Hong-kang.
Liberia: Nairobi, Kenya (E). •
Libya: P.O.B. 6079 (E); Ambassador: Muhammed Ali
Sari.
Mali: Cairo, Egypt.
Morocco: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Netherlands: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
1022
UGANDA
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
Nigeria: 33 Nakasero Rd., P.O.B. 4338 (HC); High Com-
missioner: E. Abuah (acting).
Norway: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Pakistan: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Poland: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Rwanda; P.O.B. 2468 (E); Ambassador: Augustin
Nduwayezu.
Saudi Arabia: (E); (Temporarily closed).
Senegal: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Somalia: P.O.B. 7113 (E); Ambassador: Mohamed Garad.
Spain: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Sudan: P.O.B. 3200 (E); Ambassador: Muhamed Abdalua
Osman.
Sweden: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Switzerland: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Turkey: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
U.S.S.R.: P.O.B. 7022 (E); Ambassador: Sergei Bukin.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 7070, 10/12 Obote Ave. (HC);
High Commissioner: W. N. Hillier-Fry.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 7007 (E); Ambassador: Gordon Beyer.
Vatican: P.O.B. 7177; Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Archbishop
Henri LemaItre.
Yemen Arab Republic: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (E).
Yugoslavia: P.O.B. 4370 (E); Ambassador: Ranko
Balorda.
Zaire: P.O.B. 4972 (E); Ambassador: Bukasa Muteba
Kamuleta.
Zambia: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Benin, Brazil, Bulgaria, Chad, Djibouti, Gabon, The
Mexico, Mozambique, Niger, Qatar, Romania, Sierra
Uganda also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, Bangladesh,
Gambia, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, Kuwait, Madagascar, Mauritania,
Leone, Sri Lanka, Swaziland, Togo, Tunisia and Viet-Nam.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Court of Appeal; Kampala; f. 1977 following the
dissolution of the Court of Appeal for East Africa;
hears appeals from the High Court.
President: Saulo Musoke.
Justices of Appeal: P. Nvamuchoncho, D. L. K.
Lubogo (Vice-President).
The High Court: f. 1902; it has full criminal and civil juris-
diction over all persons and matters in the country.
The High Court consists of a Chief Justice and 8
Puisne Judges.
Chief Justice: G. F. Masika.
Puisne Judges: M. C. Kantinti, S. T. Manyindo,
P. A. P. J. Allen, M. Opu, B. B. Asthana, W. K.M.
Kityo, M. a. a. Khan, F. A. Khan.
Magistrates’ Courts: Their present status and rights are
established under the Magistrates’ Courts Act of igyo.
The country is divided into magisterial areas, pre-
sided over by a Chief Magistrate, Under him there are
Magistrates Grades 1, II, and III with powers of sen-
tence varying accordingly. The Magistrates preside
alone over their courts and have limited jurisdiction.
Appeals lie to the Chief Magistrate s Court, and from
there to the High Court.
RELIGION
About 33 per cent of the total population are Roman
Catholic, about 30 per cent are Protestant nnd between
5 and ;6, per cent Muslim. More than 42 religious sects,
about half of which were Christian, were banned by
President Amin between 1974 and 1978, and 18 foreign
missionaries were expelled in June 1975*
lifted by the UNLF Government in November 1979-
CHRISTIANITY
Roman Catholic
Archbishop of Kampala: H.E.
Nsubuga, Archbishop’s House,
Kampala, Uganda.
Cardinal Emmanuel
P.O.B. 14125. Mengo,
There are more than 4 million Roman Catholics in
Uganda.
Anglican
Archbishop of Uganda: Most Rev. Silvano Wani, P.O.B.
14123, Kampala.
There are about 4 million Anglicans in Uganda.
Islam
The Uganda Muslim Supreme Council: P.O.B. 3247, Kam
pala; The Mufti of Uganda: Sheikh Abdul Razak
Matovu; Chief Kadi and President of Council: Haji
Kassim: Mulumba.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Kampala Guardian; P.O.B, 14325, Kampala; f. 1981;
published by School of Journalism, Makerere Univer-
sity.
Uganda Times: P.O.B. 20081, Kampala; f. 1979; English;
Editor I. Benbella.
WEEKLY
Sunday Times: P.O.B. 20081, Kampala; f. 1981; English.
MONTHLIES
Musizi: P.O.B. 4027, Mengo, Kampala; f. 1955; Roman
Catholic; Luganda; Editor Fr. J, M. Kisabwe; circ.
30,000.
New Century: P.O.B. 6246, Kampala; f. 1976; organ of the
Anglican Church of Uganda; English; Editor Toji
Nabeta.
Pearl of Africa: P.O.B. 7142, Kampala; f. 1978; govern-
ment.
OTHERS
Eastern Africa Journal of Rural Development; Dept, of
Rural Economy. P.O.B. 7062, Kampala; circ, 800;
2 a year.
Leadership: P.O.B. 2522, Kampala; Catholic; 10 a year;
English; circ. 15.000.
Uganda Dairy Farmer: Kampala; irregular; published by
Ministry of Co-operatives and Marketing.
NEWS AGENCIES
Uganda News Agency (UNA): Kampala; Dir. Nathan
Epenu; Editor-in-Chief Zulu Karobani.
1623
UGANDA
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Foreign Bureaux
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (U.S.S.R.) and TASS
(U.S.S.R.) have bureaux in Kampala and Agenda EFE
(Spain), AP (U.S.A.) and Reuters (U.K.) are also repre-
sented.
PUBLISHERS
Africana Press: P.O.B. 8881, Kampala.
Government Printer: P.O.B. 33, Entebbe.
East Africa Literature Bureau: P.O.B. 1317. Kampala.
Equator House Ltd.: P.O.B. 6315. Kampala f. 1978.
Longman Uganda Ltd.: P.O.B. 3409, Kampala; f. 1965.
Uganda Publishing House Ltd.: P.O.B. 2923, Kampala;
f. 1966; Man. Dir. John B. B. Bugembe.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radio Uganda: P.O.B. 7142. Kampala; broadcasts in
English. French, Swahili and other vernacular
languages; Man. .Apollo L.awoko.
There were an estimated 275,000 radio receivers in use
in 19S1.
TELEATSION
Uganda Television Service: P.O.B, 4260, Kampala; £. 1962;
commercial ser\-ice operated by the Ministry of In-
formation and Broadcasting: transmits over a radius
of 200 miles from Kampala; 5 relay stations have been
built, others are under construction.
There were an estimated 71,000 television receivers in
igSi, Colour transmission began late in 1975.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u. = paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; brs.=branches; amounts in Uganda shillings.)
Central Bank
Bank of Uganda: P.O.B. 7120, 37-43 Kampala Rd.,
Kampala; f. 1966; bank of issue; authorized cap.
20m.; dep. 665m. (Dec. 1979); Gov. Leo Kibirango;
Deputv Gov. Robert Elangot.
State Banks
Uganda Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 973. 12 Kampala Rd.,
Kampala; f. 1965: cap. p.u. 30m.; dep. 1,609.1m.
(Sept. 1975); 50 brs.; Chair, and Man. Dir. H. Ikl.
Kajura.
Uganda Co-operative Development Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 6863,
Kampala; f. 1970; cap. 45m.; Gen. Man. F. Bugumani.
Uganda Development Bank: P.O.B. 7210, Kampala; f.
1972; cap. loom.; Gen. Man. A. K. Mwanda.
Regional Bank
East African Development Bank: P.O.B. 7128, Kampala;
f. 1967; provides financial and technical assistance to
promote industrial development within Uganda,
Kenya and Tanzania; authorized cap. 400m.; funds
committed for investment (Dec. 1976) 232.7m.;
regional offices in Nairobi and Dar es Salaam; Chair.
Onegi Obel; Dir.-Gen. Lars Ekengren.
Foreign Banks
Bank of Baroda (Uganda) Ltd.: P.O.B; 7197, 18 Kampala
Rd., Kampala: f. 1969; cap. 20m.; Chair, and Man. Dir.
P. S. Vaidya; 3 brs.
Barclays Bank of Uganda Ltd.: P.O.B. 2971. Kampala
Rd., Kampala; f. 1969; cap. 20m.; res. 3.8m.; dep.
437.7m. (Sept. 1976); Chair. W. Duncan; Man. Dir.
D. H. MacGregor; 4 brs.
Grindlays Bank International (Uganda) Ltd.: P.O.B. 485, 45
Kampala Road, Kampala; f. 1971; cap. 2.0m.: res.
2.2m. (Oct. 1979): Chair. G. G. Howard; Gen. Man.
R. Murray.
Grindlays Bank (Uganda) Ltd.: P.O.B. 7131, 45 Kampala
Rd., Kampala; f. 1979: cap. 20m.; res. 5.1m. (Oct.
1976); Chair, (vacant); Gen. Man. R. Murray; i br.
Libyan Arab Uganda Bank for Foreign Trade and Develop-
ment: P.O.B. 9485, Kampala; f. T972: majority Libyan
shareholding; cap. p.u. 20m.; dep. 295.4m. (Dec. 1976);
Man. Dir. Z. K. Bukenya.
Standard Bank Uganda Ltd,: P.O.B. 311, Speke Rd.,
Kampala; f. 1969; associated bank of the Standard
Chartered Bank Ltd.; cap. 20m.; Chief lilan. Reginald
Spencer Woodw.ard.
INSURANCE
East Africa General Insurance Co. Ltd.: 14 Kampala Rd.,
P.O.B. 1392, Kampala; life, fire, motor, marine and
accident insurance.
National Insurance Corporation of Uganda: P.O.B. 7134,
Kampala; formed by an Act of Parliament in 1964.
Uganda American Insurance Co. Ltd.: f. 19-0.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Uganda Advisory Board of Trade: P.O.B. 6877, Kampala;
f. 1974: responsible through its agencies for importing
and distributing various commodities.
CHAIilBERS OF COMMERCE
Mbale Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 396, Mbale.
National Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 3809,
Kampala; Chair. P. K. Balaza; Sec. J. Walfula.
DEVELOPMENT CORPORATIONS
Agriculture and Livestock Development Fund: f. 197®;
provides loans to farmers.
National Housing and Construction Corporation: Crested
Towers, P.O.B. 659, Kampala; f. 1964; Govt, agent for
building works, aims to improve living standards,
principally by building residential housing; Chair.
G. N. Karugonjo; Gen. Man. (vacant).
Uganda Development Corporation Ltd.: 9-1 1 Obote Ave.,
P.O.B. 442, Kampala; f. 1952; Chair. Roger Mukasa;
Man. Dir. Lt.-Col. Ndahendekire; publ. Crane (Jan.
and June).
IVLARKETING AND CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES
Lint Marketing Board: P.O.B. 7018, Kampala; a para-
statal organization; sole exporter of cotton lint and
cotton seed cake; manufacturer of edible oil, soap and
candles; Gen. Man. C. A. ,'3ngoma; Sec. J. B. Kalegga.
Coffee Marketing Board: P.O.B. 7154, Kampala; statutory
authority for sale of all processed coffee produced in
Uganda; sales of coffee to IC.'^ quota and non-quota
markets are made directly to the Board; 2,640 mems.;
Chair. Brig. David Oyite Ojok; Man. Dir. E. J.
Mwandha.
1024
UGANDA ;
There are 2,500 co-operative unions,, of which the
following are the most important;
Bwavumpologoma Growers’ Co-operative Union Ltd.:
P.O.B. 501. Masaka; f. 1953; 100 mem. socs.; Pres,
(vacant); coffee, cotton, and agricultural produce
marketing association.
Bugisu Co-operative Union Ltd.: 2 Court Rd., P.O. Mbale;
f. 1954; handles the Bugisu arahica crop; 83 mem. socs.
East Mengo Growers’ Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B. 7092,
Kampala; f. 1968; coffee, cotton, pineapples, veal; 265
mem. socs.; Chair. Y. Kinalwa; ^n. Man. A. Ssingo.
Masaka District Growers’ Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B.
284, Masaka; f. 1951; 200 coffee-growing societies;
Chair. J. K. Kyanda; Gen. Man. E. W. S. Mukiibi.
Mubende District Co-operative Union: coffee growers’
association.
National Textiles Board: P.O.B. 1259, Kampala; Chair,
(vacant).
Uganda .Tea Authority; P.O.B. 4161, Kampala; only body
permitted to export tea; Gen. Man. (vacant).
Wamala Growers’ Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B. 99,
Mtyana; f. 1968; general products growers' union; 130
mems. socs.; Chair, (vacant).
West Mengo Growers’ Co-operative Union Ltd.: P.O.B.
7039, Kampala; f. 1948; general products growers'
union; 105 mem. socs.; Chair. B. K. Kaumi.
Other co-operative unions include the Banyankole
Growers’ Co-operative Union Ltd., Okoro Coffee Growers’
Co-operative Union Ltd. and the Bugosa Growers' Co-
operative Union Ltd.
TRADE UNIONS
Legislation providing for the establishment of the
National Organization of Trade Unions to which all trade
unions registered under the law would be affihated was
passed in December 1973 ^•nd the Uganda Trades Union
Congress was dissolved.
National Organisation of Trade Unions (NOTU); P.O.B.
2889, Kampala; Chair. H. Luande; Sec. Mr. Wetosi.
Federation of Uganda Employers, Commerce and Industry:
P.O.B. 3820, Kampala; Chair. M. S. A. Mulendwe;
Exec. Dir. M. S. Owor.
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Uganda Railways Corporation: Kampala; formed after the
break-up of East African Railways in 1977; there were
1,286 km. of railways in 1980; Chair. Okello Ojok;
Man. Dir. Ateker Ejalu.
• ROADS
In 1979 there was a total road network of '27,901 km.,
including 6,987 km. of main roads.
INLAND WATERWAYS
A rail wagon ferry service connecting Jinja with the
Tanzanian port of Tanga, via Mwanza, was due to begin
in late 1982, thus reducing Uganda's dependence on the
Kenyan port of Mombasa, A wagon ferry terminal at Port
Bell, outside Kampala, is also planned.
CIVIL AVIATION
Uganda’s international airport is at Entebbe, on the
shores of Lake Victoria some 40 km. from Kampala. Dis-
tances within the country are too short for air transport
to be used to advantage in general, but there are several
small airstrips. A second international airport is being
built at Arua.
Uganda Airlines Corporation: Airways House, i Kimathi
Ave., P.O.B. 5740, Kampala; f. 1976; government-
owned corpn.; scheduled cargo and passenger services
to Burundi, Kenya, Rwanda, Tanzania, the United
Arab Emirates, India, Belgium, the Federal Republic
of Germany, Italy and the United Kingdom; charter
flights; fleet of 2 Boeing 707, 2 Fokker 27, i King Air
100; Chair, and Gen. Man. Col. G. W, Toko.
The following foreign airlines also serve Uganda: Aero-
flot (U.S.S.R.), Air Tanzania, Air Zaire, Alitalia, Ethiopian
Airlines, Kenya Airways, Lufthansa (Federal Republic of
Germany), Sabena (Belgium), SAS (Sweden) and Sudan
Airways.
TOURISM
Uganda Tourism Development Corporation: P.O.B. 7211,
Kampala; Man. Dir. J. J. Ogwapit.
No tourists were permitted to enter Uganda between
September 1972 and September 1973 and few have en-
tered since the ban was lifted. A programme to revive the
tourist industry was introduced in 1979.
1625
THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The United Arab Emirates extend along the coast of
the Arabian Gulf from the base of Qatar to the border
with Oman. The climate is exceptionally hot and humid
in the summer and mild in the winter. The official language
is Arabic, but English is spoken in business circles. Islam
is the principal religion. The national flag has horizontal
stripes of green, white and black, with a vertical red stripe
at the hoist. The capital is Abu Dhabi.
Recent History
Federation of what were then the Trucial States was
proposed by the rulers in 1968, when Britain announced
its intention of withdrawing its troops from the area by
the end of 1971. The proposals originally included Bahrain
and Qatar, as well as the seven Trucial States, but
they opted for separate independence. Abu Dhabi, Dubai.
Sharjah, Umm al-Quwain, Ajman and Fujairah then
formed the United Arab Emirates on December 2nd, 1971.
Sheikh Zayed bin Sultan, the ruler of Abu Dhabi, became
the first President of the U.A.E. Ras al-Khaimah did not
join the Union until February 1972.
During the 1973 Middle East war the U.A.E. strongly
supported the Arab cause, and has since contributed large
sums in aid. In December 1973 the separate Abu Dhabi
Government was disbanded and a single Federal Council
of Ministers was left in control. Further moves towards
centralization have only been achieved after some diffi-
culty. During 1976 Sheikh Zayed announced that he was
not prepared to accept another five-year term as President
owing to his disappointment with progress towards cen-
tralization, but in November 1976 the Supreme Council
re-elected him unanimously. Earlier in the month the
Supreme Council had granted the President greater con-
trol. through federal agencies, on the levying of troops,
intelligence services, immigration, public security and
border control. A cabinet reshuffle followed in January
1977. Progress towards centralization proved slow in 1978,
but in March 1979 a memorandum from the Federal
National Council to a meeting of the Supreme Council of
Rulers urged total unity. Conflict over the unity issue,
how'ever, led to the resignation of the Council of Ministers
in April 1979 and the subsequent appointment of Sheikh
Rashid bin Said al-Maktum of Dubai as Prime Minister.
Sheikh Rashid was in poor health during 1981, but w^ls
re-elected Prime Jlinister by the Supreme Council in
November. Sheikli Zayed was re-elected President,
The U.A.E. has shown moderation over oil price
increases and has also tended towards moderation in its
attitude towards Egypt and the signing of a separate peace
treaty’ with Israel.
a Prime Minister and a Union (Federal) Council of Minis-
ters, responsible to the Supreme Council, to hold executive
authority. The legislature is the Federal National Council, a
consultative assembly (comprising 40 members appointed
for two years by the emirates) which considers laws pro-
posed by the Council of Ministers. There are no political
parties. In local affairs each ruler has absolute power over
his subjects.
Defence
The total armed forces numbered 42,500 in July 1981,
with an army of 40,000, an air force of 1,500 and a navy of
1,000. The Union Defence Force and the armed forces of
Abu Dhabi, Dubai, Ras al-Khaimah and Sharjah were
formally merged in May 1976, but practical union has been
difficult to achieve. Military service is voluntary. Defence
expenditure for 1979 was 2,880 million dirhams.
Economic Affairs
Abu Dhabi’s economy is almost entirely dependent on
petroleum, and earnings from it have made the state one of
the richest in the world in terms of income per head. Dubai
is also rich in oil but produces only about 25 per cent of
Abu Dhabi’s total. In September 1974 the U.A.E. Govern-
ment acquired 60 per cent participation in Abu Dhabi
Petroleum Co. and Abu Dhabi Marine Areas. The huge
increase in oil prices and the resultant importance of oil-
producing states has been of great benefit.to the Emirates.
Income from oil rose from U.S. $1,200 million in 1973 to
$8,700 million in 197S, $13,000 million in 1979 and $19,200
million in 1980, although production in 1978 and 1979 was
about the same, and fell by about 7 per cent in 1980. Dubai
remains the principal commercial centre and entrepot port,
and a supertanker dry dock was completed in 1979. An
aluminium smelter in Dubai is considering expansion in
1982, and work is in progress on a new deep-water port and
industrial city at Jebel Ali, north of Dubai. An industrial
complex is under construction at Ruwais, in Abu Dhabi.
The rulers of the northern sheikhdoms have all signed oil
exploration agreements. Commercial production began in
Sharjah in 1974 but has been declining since 1978.
Transport and Communications
Fast tarmac roads have been constructed between Abu
Dhabi and Dubai. Sharjah and Ras al-Khaimah, Sharjah
and Dhaid linking Dubai with other Northern States and
the interior. Dubai is the main port, with harbours at
Jebel Ali and Port Rashid, but important harbours are also
available at Port Zayed (Abu Dhabi), Port Khalid
(Sharjah) and Port Saqr (Ras al-Khaimah). Dubai also
has a new international airport and there are smaller inter-
national airports at Abu Dhabi and Sharjah.
Government Social Welfare
The highest federal authority is the Supreme Council Hospital treatment and medical care are provided free
of Rulers, comprising the hereditary rulers of the seven throughout the United Arab Emirates, and grants are
emirates. Decisions require the approval of at least five provided for those needing medical treatment at specialist
members, including the rulers of both Abu Dhabi and centres abroad. The U.A.E. had r,2i3 physicians in 1979-
Dubai. From its seven members the Council elects a The Rashid hospital in Dubai opened in 1974, and a system
President and a Vice-President. The President appoints of social welfare benefits is being developed. The Ministry
1C26
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
of Health aims to provide 5,500 public hpspital beds and
to reduce the ratio of beds per head of population to '
I : 200.
Education
Compulsory education is provided for all children in ttie
U.A.E. and in rgSo more than 112,000 students of 'both
sexes were being taught in about 300 schools. A Literacy
and Adult Education Programme is also in operation.
Tourism
Plans are in hand to foster tourism in Dubai.
Public Holidays
Friday is the weekly holiday.
1982: May 21st* (Leilat al Meiraj, Ascension of the
Prophet), June 23rd (First day of Ramadan), July 23rd-
24th* (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), August 6th (Accession
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
of the Ruler of Abu Dhabi), September 29th-October 1st*
(Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October iQth (Muslim
New Year), December 2nd (National Day), December 25th
(Christmas Day), December 26th (Boxing Day), December
28th* (Moulo'ud, Birth of the Prophet).
I 1983: January ist (New Year’s Day).
* Muslim religious holidays which may vary slightly
from, the dates given.
Weights and Measures
The imperial, metric and local systems are all in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
roo fiJs=i U.A.E. dirham.
Exchange rates (December. 1981);
£1. sterling = 7.061 dirhams;
U.S. = 3.671 dirhams.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
( sq. km.)
Population*
(Census, Dec. 1980)
Density
( per sq. km.)
Abu Dhabi
67.350
449,000
6.7
Dubai . . . •
3.900
278,000
71-3
Sharjah ....
2,600
159,000
61 .2
Ras al-Khaimah
1,700
73,700
43-4
Ajman . . • •
250
36,100
144.4
Fujairah
1,150
32,200
28.0
Umm al-Quwain
750
12,300
16.4
Total .
77,70ot
1,040,275*
13-4
* Figures for individual emirates are rounded to the nearest 100.
f 30,000 sq. miles.
Comprising 717,475 males and 322,800 females.
Capital: Abu Dhabi (estimated population ,250, 000 in 1978).
SEA FISHING
('000 metric tons)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Total catch (live weight)
43.0
43-0
68.0 .
68.0
64.4
1977-79: Annual catch as in 1976.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
1974 '
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Crude petroleum
Natural gas
'ooo metric tons
terajoules
81,441 I
36,463
■ 1
82,058
30.940
95,265
34,252
96,715
54,858
90,000
92,3^4
89,800
n.a.
1627
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Statistical Survey
PRODUCTION OF CRUDE PETROLEUM
(million barrels)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Abu Dhabi
Dubai ....
Sharjah
Total .
580.5
114.8
13-5
602.8
116.4
10.3
527-8
132.2
8.1
532-0
129.0
5-0
495-0
128.0
3 - 8 -
708.9
729-5
668.1
1
666.0
626.8
PRODUCTION OF LIQUEFIED GAS
(’ooo metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
Liquefied natural gas
609.5
1.257.4
n.a.
Liquefied petroleum gas .
80.6
429.6
603-5
of which: Propane
35-6
207.0
291 .2
Butane .
27.0
154-3
211.8
Pentane
18.0
68.4
100.4
Sources: Middle East Economic Digest, Special Report, December 1979, and U.A.E. Currency Board, Statistical Supplement
September 1980.
INDUSTRY
(gross value of manufacturing production,
million dirhams)
1977
1978*
Food ......
364.1
468.5
Spinning, weaving and leather
284.7
313-5
Wood and wood furmture
208.2
232.2
Printing, paper and paper products
134-4
148.6
Chemicals and petroleum products .
657-2
1.209.5
Non-metallic mineral products
Basic metal products and engineer-
75S.2
955-9
ing
702.4
767.9
Miscellaneous ....
138.3
135-4
Total
3.247-5
4-231-5
* Provisional.
Source: Ministry of Planning, Statistical Survey 1978/79.
ELECTRICITY
(million kWh., Abu Dhabi)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Estimated production
1
210
477
692
896
1.335
1.942
2,863
3.759
Source: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1628
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
loo fils=i U-A-E. dirham.
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 fils; i dirham.
Notes; 1, 5, 10, 50 and 100 dirhams.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling =7.061 dirhams; D.S. 51=3.671 dirhams.
100 U.A.E. dirhams=/i4. 16=527.24.
Note: Before June 1966 the currency used by the states of Trucia! Oman (now the United Arab Emirates) was the Persian
Gulf Indian rupee, valued at is. 6d. sterling (;^I = 13.33 rupees). When the Indian rupee was devalued in June 1966, Abu
Dhabi adopted the Bahrain dinar (of 1,000 fils) while the other states used Saudi Arabian currency prior to the introduction
of the Qatar/Dubai riyal (at par with the old rupee) in September 1966. The Bahrain dinar, equal to 10 old rupees, was
valued at U.S. S2.10 (51=476.19 fils) until August 1971; at S2.28 ($1=438.60 fils) from December 1971 to February 1973;
and at $2,533 (?i =394-74 fils) from February 1973. The Q/D riyal, also used in Qatar, was valued at 21 U.S. cents ($1 =
4.762 riyals) until August 1971; at 22.8 U.S. cents ($1=4.386 riyals) from December 1971 to February 1973; and at 25.33
U.S. cents ($1=3.947 riyals) from February 1973. Between November 1967 and June 1972 the Bahrain dinar was valued at
17s. 6d. sterling (87^- new pence) and the Q/D riyal at is. 9d. (8.75 new pence), the exchange rates being ;/(i = 1.143 dinars =
11.43 riyals. In May 1973 Uie U.A.E. adopted a common currency, the dirham, which was at par with the Q/D riyal (renamed
the Qatar riyal) and thus valued at 25.33 U.S. cents. The market exchange rate has been frequently adjusted. It corresponded
to the original par value ($1 =3.947 dirhams) from January to November 1976 and. was $i =3.898 dirhams from February
1977 to January 1978. The rate was $1 = 3.978 dirhams from January to September 1978; and $1 = 3.838 dirhams from
October 1978 to June 1979. After further frequent adjustments, the rate was $1 =3.688 dirhams between July and November
1980. A new rate of $1=3.671 dirhams was introduced in November 1980. The average rates (dirhams per dollar) were:
3.996 in 1973; 3.959 in 1974: 3.961 in 1975; 3-953 in 1976; 3-903 in 1977: 3-^71 in 1978; 3-8x6 in 1979; 3.707 in 1980.
FEDERAL BUDGET EXPENDITURE
(1980 — million U.A.E. dirhams)
President’s office and Council of Ministers
National Federal Council
Comptroller’s office ....
Defence ......
Interior ......
Justice, Islamic Affairs and endowments .
Finance and industry . . . •
Planning ......
Petroleum and mineral resources
Economy and trade . . . -
Foreign affairs . . . . •
Information ....••
Education, youth and sports .
Health ......
Public works and housing
Communications .....
Electricity and water resources
Agriculture and fisheries
Labour and social affairs
General expenditure . . . •
Foreign investments . . . -
78-4
13-8
27-5
4,5 °o-o
1,224.9
160.3
53-7
32.4
18.0
II .8
177.0
209.9
1,081 .4
1,071 .6
53-9
73-2
291.3
80.0
307-7
2.833-5
1,769.0
Total .
14,069.0
1981 : Budget: 26,232.5 million dirhams.
FEDERAL DEVELOPMENT BUDGET
(1980 — million U.A.E. dirhams)
Abu Dhabi .....
224.5
Dubai ......
137-9
Sharjah ......
215-1
Ajman ......
89-5
Umm al-Quwain ....
96.3
Ras al-Khaimah ....
256.3
Fujairah ......
257-1
Federal Projects ....
626.4
Total ....
1,903.0
DEVELOPMENT PLAN
(1981-85)
Total investment: 171,100 million dirhams.
EXTERNAL TRADE
United Arab Emirates
(million U.A.E. dirhams)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
6,750
25,305
10,571
27,609
13,150
34,328
19,703
37,612
20,765
35,327
26,527
52,023
32,425
76,884
Exports of crude petroleum (miUion dirhams) : 33.124 in 1976: 36,137 in 19771 33.528 in 1978; 49,078 in 1979; 72,125 in 1980.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1629
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Dubai
(million U.A,E. dirhams)
Statistical Survey
1973
1
1974
1975 1
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports .
Exports*.
2.341.0
215-5
4.816.6
295.6
7.115-1
566.6
9,497.8
980.2
12,659.4
1,156.8
12,707.9
1.387-7
16,737-2
2,016.2
* Excluding petroleum.
COiSIMODITY GROUPS
(’ooo U.A.E. dirhams)
Imports
1976*
1977
1978
1979
Food and live animals .....
Beverages and tobacco ....
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels .
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
Chemicals .......
Basic manufactures .....
Machinery and transport equipment
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
Other commodities and transactions
948.100
147,900
198.800
732.800
20,200
356,400
2,454,600
3,614,800
902.100
122,000
1,021,546
164,520
251. 159
1,004,073
18,572
478,145
3,185,768
4,972,761
1,434,155
128,761
1,226,128
178,313
215,949
510.297
31,993
580,027
3,267,146
4,796,572
1,715,172
186,308
1,709,554
322,874
232,109
1,994,976
55,792
786,519
4,007,789
5,039,695
2,402,059
185,784
Total .....
9,497,800
12,659,460
12,707,905
16,737,152
There is a large and officially authorized trade in gold which is not, however, included in the official trade
statistics for Dubai.
* Figures rounded.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('ooo U.A.E. dirhams)
Imports
1976
1977
1978
1979
Australia .......
160,705
102,598
149,525
204,555
China, People’s Republic ....
182,533
292,347
278,557
397,585
France .......
258,023
316,639
391,031
576,641
Germany, Federal Republic ....
483,405
855,801
969,116
1,116,784
Hong Kong ......
187,786
245,932
282,627
504,878
India ........
514,181
657,576
510,181
521,024
Iran ........
230,020
218,877
96,797
86,599
Japan .......
1,805,484
2,536,726
2,614,709
2,988,528
Kuwait .......
111,356
30,865
9,521
59,018
Netherlands ......
279,594
439,928
414,967
361,711
Pakistan .......
102,975
124,893
95,872
206,591
Saudi Arabia ......
370,208
472,707
272,876
n.a.
Switzerland ......
136,533
160,435
145,392
202,255
United Kingdom ......
1,539,948
2,109,686
2,385,650
2,693,486
U.S.A. .......
1,256,718
1,336,948
1,403,517
1,761,124
1979 ; Imports from Bahrain 1,429.8 million dirhams, Italy 660.3 million dirhams.
Abu Dhabi
(million U.A.E. dirhams)
1973
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
1978
1979
Imports .
1,018.9
2,266.1
3,795-0
4,103.0
5,430-2 j
6,307-2
7,750.0
Figures for total exports are not available. Re-exports (in million dirhams) were: 20 o in 1075- 42 o in 1074- 26.1 in 1975;
223.9 in 1976: 318.5 in 1977. v / j . ‘ tj - v/t- --
1630
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
COMMODITY GROUPS
(million U.A.E. dirhams)
Imports
1977
1978
Food and live animals
418.5
463.6
Beverages and tobacco
53-7
36.0
Crude materials (inedible) except
fuels .....
88.5
64.8
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
2II .g
219.6
Animal and vegetable oil and fats
13 I
12.2
Chemicals ....
163.8
156.2
Basic manufactures .
1,231 .2
1,164.0
Machinery and transport equip-
ment .....
2,776-5
3 . 735-3
Miscellaneous manufactured
articles ....
470.6
451-4
Total (inch others) .
5.430.2
6,307.2
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million U.A.E. dirhams)
Imports
1977
1978
France ....
200.7
387.6
Germany, Fed. Rep.
817.4
1,053-9
India .....
142.4
91.8
Italy .....
238.8
235-8
Japan
1,110.0
1,097.2
Kuwait ....
I 57 -I
135-5
Lebanon ....
T 55-2
172.0
Netherlands ....
106.2
491 .9
Romania ....
81.8
71 .6
United Kingdom .
785.1
798.0
U.S.A
692.5
807.9
TRANSPORT
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(estimated freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Goods loaded ....
Crude petroleum
Other cargo ....
Goods unloaded ....
51.770
51,730
40
830
58,900
58,297
603
840
74,833
73,668
1.165
900
82,891
81,691
1,200
1,020
81,626
80,376
1,250
1,250
95.600
95,447
153
1,500
Source; United Nations, StaHsiical Yearbook.
COMMUNICATIONS
The number of telephone lines in the United Arab Emirates as a whole was 55,976 (April 1978).
EDUCATION
United Arab Emirates
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
Schools
227
254
279
297
Students
73,372
86,497
97.274
108,427
Teachers
5,530
6,869
7.443
1
8,255
1
1979 / 80 : 322 Schools: 124,019 Students. (The Times, February 23rd, 1981.)
Source: Ministry of Education, Annual Report.
THE CONSTITUTION
A provisional constitution for the U.A.E. was set up in
December 1971. This laid the foundation for the federm
structure of the Union of the seven sheikhdoms, previously
known as the Trucial States.
The highest federal authority is the Supreme Council
which comprises the rulers of the seven Emirates. It .elects
a president and vice-president froin among its members.
The president appoints a prime minister and a cabinet.
The legislature is the Federal National Council, a cmnsul-
tative assembly comprising 40 members appointed by the
emirates for a two-year term.
In July 1975 a committee was appointed to draft a per-
manent federal constitution, but the National Council
decided in 1976 to extend the provisional constitution for
five years. The provisional constitution was extended for
another five years in December igSr. In November 1976,
however, the Supreme Council amended Article 142 of the
provisional constitution so that the right to levy armed
forces was plai-ed exclusively in the hands of the federal
government.
1631
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
The Government, Legislature, Diplomatic Representatior,
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Sheikh. Zayed bin Sultan al-Nahayan (Ruler of Abu Dhabi).
Vice-President: Sheikh Rashid bin Said al-Maktum (Ruler of Dubai).
SUPREME COUNCIL OF RULERS
(with each ruler’s date of accession)
Ruler of Sharjah: Sheikh Sultan bin Muhammad al-
Qasimi (1972^
Ruler ot Ras al-Khaimah: Sheikh Saqr bin Muhammad
al-Qasimi (1948).
Ruler of Umm al-Quwain: Sheikh Rashid bin Ahmad
al-Mu’alla (1981).
Ruler of Ajman: Sheikh Humaid bin Rashid al-Nuami
(1981).
Ruler of Dubai: Sheikh Rashid bin Said al-Maktum
(1958).
Ruler of Abu Dhabi: Sheikh Zayed bin Sultan al-
Nahayan (1966).
Ruler of Fujairah: Sheikh Hamad bin Muhammad al-
Sharqi (1974)-
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Sheikh Rashid bin Said al-Maktum.
Deputy Prime Minister: Sheikh Maktum bin Rashid al-
Maktum.
Deputy Prime Minister: Sheikh Hamdan bin Muhammad
al-Nahayan.
Minister of the Interior: Sheikh Mubarak bin Muhammad
al-Nahayan.
Minister of Finance and Industry: Sheikh Hamdan bin
Rashid al-Maktum.
Minister of Defence: Sheikh Muhammad bin Rashh
al-Maktum.
Minister of Economy and Trade: Sheikh Sultan mi
Ahmed al-Mualla.
Minister of Information and Cuiture: Sheikh Ahmed bh
Hamed.
Minister of Communications: Ahmed Said al-Mulla.
Minister of Public Works and Housing: Muhammai
Khalifa al-Kindi.
Minister of Education and Youth Affairs: Said Salman.
Minister of Petroieum and Mineral Resources: Mani Saii
al-Oteiba.
Minister of Electricity and Water: Hamad bin Nasir al
UwAIS.
Minister of Justice, Islamic Affairs and Endowments:
Muhammad Abdel ar-Rahman al-Bakr.
Minister of Health: Hamad Abd ar-Rahman al-Midfa.
Minister of Labour and Social Affairs: Saif al-Jarwan.
Minister of Planning: Saeed Ghobash.
Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries: Said ar-Ruqbani.
Minister of State for Internal Affairs: Hamouda bin Al:
Dhariri.
Acting Minister of Foreign Affairs and Minister of State fo:
Foreign Affairs: Rashid bin Abdullah al-Nuaimi.
Minister of State for Cabinet Affairs: Said al-Ghaith.
Minister of State for Supreme Council Affairs: Sheikl
Abdel-Aziz bin Humaid al-Qasimi.
Minister of State without Portfolio: Sheikh Ahmed bh
Sultan al-Qasimi.
LEGISLATURE
FEDERAL NATIONAL COUNCIL
Formed under the provisions of the temporary constitu-
tion, it is composed of 40 members from the various
Emirates (8 each from Abu Dhabi and Dubai, 6 each from
Sharjah and Ras al-Khaimah, and 4 each from Ajman,
Fujairah and Umm al-Quwain), Each Emirate appoints
its own representatives separately. The Council studies
laws proposed by the Council of Ministers and can rejed
them or suggest amendments. The second five-year sessioi
of the Federal National Council was inaugurated in Abi
Dhabi on March ist, 1977.
Speaker: Taryam Omran Taryam (Sharjah).
Deputy Speaker: Hamad Bou Shihab.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
(In Abu Dhabi unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Baghdad, Iraq.
Algeria: P.O.B. 3070; Ambassador: Hashimi Qaddouri.
Australia: P.O.B. 559; Consul-General: Robert McAuslan.
Austria: P.O.B. 3095; Charge d’affaires: Dr. Peter Singer.
Bangladesh: P.O.B. 2504; Ambassador: Mahbub al-Hub-
Belgium: P.O.B. 3686; Ambassador: Jacques Houward.
Brazil: P.O.B. 3027: Charge d'affaires: Cyro Gabriel do
EspfRiTo Santo Cardoso.
Canada: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Denmark: P.O.B. 6666; Minister Counsellor: Erik W
Svenningsen.
Efiypt: P.O.B. 4026; Ambassador: (vacant).
Finland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
France: P.O.B. 4014; Ambassador : Jean Honnoret.
Gabon: P.O.B, 2653; Ambassador: Ahmad Ndimal.
Germany, Federal Republic; P.O.B. 2591; Ambassador:
Dr. Eberhard Kuhnt.
Greece: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
India: P.O.B. 4090; Ambassador: Lalitendu Mansingh.
1632
Diploiimtic Represeviation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Indonesia: P.O.B. 7256; Charge d'affaires: Abdul Latif
Muhammad Taman.
Iran: P.O.B. 4080; Ambassador: (vacant).
Iraq: P.O.B. 4030; Ambassador: Saad Abdul Majid
al-Faisal. -
Ireland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Italy: P .O.B. 6752; Ambassador: Antonio Napolitano.
Japan: P.O.B. 2430; Ambassador: Noboru Isakahira.
Jordan: P.O.B. 4024; Ambassador: Ahmad Hind aw.
Korea, Republic: Abu Dhabi; Ambassador: Philip Choy.
Kuwait: P.O.B. 926; Ambassador: Qasim Omar al-
Yagout.
Lebanon: P.O.B. 4023: Ambassador Hammoud.
Libya: P.O.B. 2091; Secretary of People's Committee: Ali
JIahmud JIaria.
Malaysia: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Mauritania: P.O.B. 2714; Ambassador: Abdall.a Yousef
al-Ghazali.
Mexico: Beirut, Lebanon.
Morocco: P.O.B. 4066: Ambassador: Abdul Aziz al-
jVIatawu -al-JLashkuri.
Nepal: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Netherlands: P.O.B. 6560; Charge d'affaires: D. J. J. van
Lottum.
Niger: Khartoum, Sudan.
Norway: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Pakistan: P.O.B. 846; Ambassador: Amir Gulistan
Janjua.
Philippines: P.O.B. 3215; Charge d'affaires: Alberto
Encomienda.
Qatar: PO..B. 3503 ; Charge d' affaires : 1 b-raiit!s A. H. Nimah.
Saudi Arabia: P.O.B. 4057; Ambassador: Salih Sulaiman
Al Fawzan.
Senegal: Cairo, Egj'pt.
Somalia: P.O.B. 4155: Ambassador: Abdullah- Haj
Abdul Rahm.an.
Spain: P.O.B. 6474; Ambassador: Fausto Navarro
Izquierdo.
Sri Lanka: P.O.B. 6534; Charge d'affaires: R. P. E.
Jayasinghe.
Sudan: P.O.B. 4027; Ambassador: Dr. Abdul L.atif
Abdul Humaid Ibrahim.
Sweden : Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Switzerland: P.O.B. 6116; Commercial Counsellor: Willy
Fries.
Syria: P.O.B. 4011; Ambassador: Muhammad Kabour.
Tanzania: Cairo, Egypt.
Thailand: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Tunisia: P.O.B. 4166; Ambassador: Mohsen Frini.
Turkey: P.O.B. 3204; Ambassador: Metin Kust.aoglu.
United Kingdom: P.O.B. 248; Ambassador: Harold
Berners Walker, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: P.O.B. 4009; Ambassador: (vacant).
Venezuela: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
Yemen Arab Republic: P.O.B. 2095; Ambassador: Ahmad
Hussein al-Maruni.
Zaire: P.O.B. 2592; Ambassador: Luntumbue Muena-
MUABO WA MaFUALA.
The U.A.E. also has diplomatic relations with Chile, Ecuador, Honduras, Maldives, Mauritius, Nigeria and Oman.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The 95th article of the provisional constitution of 197^
provided for the setting up of a Union Supreme Court and
Union Primar>^ Tribunes.
The Union has exclusive legislativ'e and executive
jurisdiction over all matters that are concerned with the
strengthening of the federation such as foreign affairs,
defence and Union armed forces, security, finance, com-
munications, traffic control, education, currency, measures,
standards and weights, matters relating to nationality and
emigration. Union information, etc.
President Sheikh Zayed signed the law establishing the
new federal courts on June gth, 1978. The new law effect-
ively transferred local judicial authorities into the juris-
diction of the federal system.
Primary tribunals in Abu Dhabi, Sharjah, Ajman and
Fujairah are now primary federal tribunals and primary
tribunals in other to\vns in those Emirates have become
circuits of the primary federal tribunals.
The primary’’ federal tribunal may sit in any of the
capitals of the four Emirates and have jurisdiction on all
administrative disputes between the Union and individuals,
whether the Union is plaintiff or defendant. Civil dis-
putes beriveen Union and individuals will be heard by
primary' federal tribunals in the defendant s place of
normal residence.
The new law requires that all judges take a constitu-
tional oath before the ^linister of Justice and Islamic
Affairs and that the courts 3 -pply the rules of Shana
(Islamic religious laws) and that no judgment contradicts
Sharia. All employees of the old judiciaries will be trans-
52
ferred to the federal authority %rithout loss of salary or
seniority.
Chief Sharia Justice; Ahmed Abdul Aziz al-Mubarak.
RELIGION
Slost of the inhabitants are Muslims of the Sunni sect.
About 20 per cent of the Muslims are Shi'ites.
THE PRESS
The Ministry of Information has placed a moratorium
on new titles.
Abu Dhabi
Abu Dhabi Chamber ol Commerce Review: P.O.B. 662,
Abu Dhabi; monthly; Arabic, some articles in English.
al-Dhafra: P.O.B. 4288. Abu Dhabi; independent; pub-
lished by Dar al-Wahdah; Arabic; weekly.
Emirates News: P.O.B. 3627, Abu Dhabi; published by al-
Ittihad Press and Publishing Corporation; daily;
English; Man. Editor Muhammad O.mer Elkhidir.
Gulf News: P.O.B. 6519. Dubai; an A. W. Galadari
enterprise; daily; English; two weekly supplements,
Junior News (Monday). Al Jum'a (weekend); Editor
Shahid Nayeem; circ. 23,000.
Hiya: P.O.B. 2488, Abu Dhabi; published by Dar al-
Wahdah; Arabic weekly for women.
al-Iltihail [Unity): P.O.B. 17, Abu Dhabi; f. 1972; daily;
Editor-in-Chief Khaled Muhammad Ahmad.
1633
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
The Press, Radio and T elevision, Finance
Recorder: P.O.B. 2310, Abu Dhabi; daUy news bulletin;
English.
U.A.E. and Abu Dhabi Official Gazette: P.O.B. 899, Abu
Dhabi; Arabic.
U.A.E. Press Service Daily News: P.O.B. 2035, Abu Dhabi;
daily; English; Editor Rashid al-Mazroui.
al-Wahdah: P.O.B. 2488, Abu Dhabi; f. 1973: independent;
daily; Man. Editor Rashid A\\'eidha; Gen. Man.
Khalifa al-Mashwi.
Dubai
Akhbar Dubai: Department of Information, Dubai
Municipality, P.O.B. 1420, Dubai; f. 1965; weekly:
Arabic.
al-Bayan: Dubai; owned by Sheikh Rashid; daily; Arabic.
Dubai External Trade Statistics: P.O.B. 516, Dubai;
monthly, English; yearly, Arabic and English.
Dubai Official Gazette: P.O.B. 516, Dubai; Arabic; quar-
terly or as necessary.
Gulf Mirror: P.O.B. S74, Dubai; branch office of the Gulf
weekly newspaper; English; circ. 16,000.
Khaleej Times: P.O.B. 11243; Dubai; a Galadhari enter-
prise; English; daily; Exec. Editor S. M. Ahmed;
Editor J. E. Collier; circ. 40,000.
Recorder: P.O.B. 1579. Dubai; P.O.B. 597, Sharjah;
dailj’’ news bulletin ; English.
Trade and Industry: P.O.B. 1457; f. 1975; published bi'
Dubai Chamber of Commerce and Industry; Arabic and
English; monthly; circ. 5,000.
Ras al-Khaimah
Ras al-Khaimah: P.O.B. 87, Ras al-Khaimah; Chamber of
Commerce magazine; quarterly; Arabic and English.
Ras al-Khaimah Magazine: P.O.B. 200, Ras al-IChaimah;
monthly; Arabic; Chief Editor Ahmed al-Tadmori.
Sharjah
al-Khalij: Sharjah; published by Tar^'am family; daily;
Arabic.
al Tijarah: Sharjah; monthly; Arabic/Enghsh, published
by Sharjah Chamber of Commerce and Industrj'.
NEWS AGENCY
Emirates News Agency (WAM): Abu Dhabi; f. 1977;
operated by the Ministry of Information; Dir. Ibrahim
al Abib.
FOREIGN BURE.A.E'X
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {Italy)-.
P.O.B. 3790, .-Vbu Dhabi; Correspondent R\wi
Abeidoh.
Reuters [U.K.)-. P.O.B. 5010, Deira, Dubai.
RADIO AND TELEVISION^
United Arab Emirates Radio: P.O.B. 63. .-^bu Dhabi; f.
1969; stations in .-^bu Dhabi, Dubai, Umm al-Quwain
and Ras al-Khaimah all broadcasting in Arabic over
wide area; Abu Dhabi also broadcasts in English.
French and Erdu, Dubai in English and Ras al-
Khaimah in Urdu. There is colour TV in .Abu Dhabi,
Dubai and Ras al-Miaimah. The television stations
take advertisements. Dubai Radio and the FM station
in .Abu Dhabi (Capital Radiol also take advertisements;
estimated radio receivers 200.000 (19S0), TV receivers
100,000 (igSo).
Abu Dhabi Television: P.O.B. 637, Abu Dhabi.
Dubai Radio and Colour Television: P.O.B. 1695, Dubai;
Dir.-Gen. Abdul Ghaffour Sayved Ibrahim; Con-
troller of Dubai Radio Hassan Ahmed.
FINANCE
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.= deposits; 'Dh.=
dirhams; m.= million)
BANKING
The moratorium on new banks, originally introduced in
1975, was relaxed in April 1981, but in May it was an-
nounced that no foreign banks would be granted new
branch licences.
United Arab Emirates Central Bank: P.O.B. 854. Abu
Dhabi; f. 1973; acts as issuing authority for local
currency; superseded UAE Currency Board December
1980; authorized cap. 300m. dirhams; Chair, of Board
Sheikh Surour bin Muhammad al-Nahayan; Gov.
Abdul Malik al-Hamr.
United Arab Emirates Bankers’ Association: P.O.B. 2734,
Abu Dhabi.
Principal Banks
Al Ahli Bank: P.O.B. 1719, Dubai; Man. K. Rafla.
Arab Bank for Investment and Foreign Trade: P.O.B. 2484,
Abu Dhabi; cap. p.u. Dh. 6om.; Man. B. E. Nouioua.
Bank of the Arab Coast: P.O.B. 342, Ras al-Khaimah; f.
1975; cap. Dh. loom.; Chair. Sheikh Omar bin Abdul-
lah al-Qasimi; Chief Exec. Len Forsyth.
Bank of Oman Ltd.: P.O.B. 1250, Deira, Dubai; f. 1967;
cap. p.u. 162m. dirhams (May 1980); 21 brs. in U.A.E.;
Gen. Man. Abdullah al-Ghurair.
Bank of Sharjah: P.O.B. 1394, Sharjah; f. 1973; cap. and
dep. 147m. dirhams (November 19S1); Chair. Mubarak
Abdul Aziz al-Hassawi; Gen. Man. Rachid Naceur.
Commercial Bank of Dubai Ltd.: P.O.B. 1709, Dubai; f.
1969: brs. in Dubai (4), Abu Dhabi (i), Sharjah (r),
Ras al-Khaimah (i); Gen. Man. R. W. Robertson.
Commercial Development Bank of Sharjah: Sharjah.
Dubai Bank; P.O.B. 2545, Deira, Dubai; f. 1970: control is
held by local interests, but Swiss, French and American
banks are also participating; p.u. cap. 75m. dirhams;
Chair, .i^bdul Rahim bin Ibrahim Galadari; Gen.
Man. G. J. Cruden.
Dubai Islamic Bank: P.O.B. loSo, Deira, Dubai; Chair.,
Bd. of Dirs. S. A. Lootah.
Emirates Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 939, Abu Dhabi; cap.
p.u. Dh. 42m.; dep, Dh. i,o68ra. (19S1); Gen. Man. J. C.
Hendry; brs. in Dubai, Al Ain and Ruwais.
Emirates National Bank: P.O.B. 26. Deira, Dubai; f. 1977:
cap. p.u. Dh. 34m. (Noa-. 19S0); Chair, and Man. Dir.
Muhammad Majed .^l-Ghur-iir; Chief Exec. R-
Nar.\y.anan.
Federal Commercial Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 2934, Abu Dhabi;
Gen. JIan. 31 . A. Hardcastle.
First Gulf Bank: P.O.B. 414, Ajman; formerly .“Vjnian Arab
Bank; cap. p.u. Dh. 120m.: brs. in Abu Dhabi and
Sharjah.
Investment Bank for Trade and Finance: P.O.B. 2S75, Abu
Dhabi; P.O.B. 1SS5, Sharjah; 3Ian. A. H. K.tNAAN.
KhaliJ Commercial Bank: P.O.B. 2629. Abu Dhabi; f-
1975; Chair. . 3 .bdull.ih D.arwish; Gen. 3Ian. D. H.
Alex.\nder.
National Bank of Abu Dhabi: P.O.B. 4, Abu Dhabi; f. 196S;
cap. p.u. Dh. loom.; dep. Dh. i6.9i7ra. (Dec. 1979)'
IG.34
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Finance
Chair. H.E. Ahmed Khaufa al-Suweidi; Chief Exec;
Assaad Samaan Assaad.
National Bank of Dubai: P.O.B. 777, Dubai; f. 1963; hrs.
in Abu Dhabi and Umm al-Quwain; cap. p.u. Dh.
270.9m.; Man. Dir. Abdulla Muhammad Saleh; Gen.
Man. A. A. H. Phimister.
National Bank of Ras al-Khaimah: P.O.B. 5300, Has al-
Khaimah; P.O.B. 1531, Deira, Dubai; f. 1977; cap.
■ p.u. Dh. 25m. (Nov. 1980); Gen. Man. D. R. E.
Murray.
National Bank of Sharjah: P.O.B. 4, Sharjah; cap. p.u.
Dh. 23m.; dep. Dh. 551®. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Abdul
Rahman Muhammad Bukhatir; Chief Exec. Iain
W. McNab.
Union Bank of the Middle East: P.O.B. 2923. Dubai; f.
1977; 1. 000m.; cap. p.u. and reserves Dh.
237.8m. (Dec. 1980); Gen. Man. A. Hewitt.
United Arab Bank: P.O.B. 3562, Abu Dhabi; brs. in
Sharjah, Dubai, Deira-Dubai and Ras al-Khaimah;
Gen. Man. Denis Hebraud.
Foreign Banks
Algemene Bank Nederland N.V. (Netherlands)-. Faraj Bin
Hamoodah Bldg., Sheikh Hamdan St.. P.O.B. 2720,
Abu Dhabi; Man. J. W. S. de Faber; P.O.B. 2567,
Deira, Dubai; P.O.B. 1971, Sharjah; Man. W. A. E. j.
Lemstra (Dubai and Sharjah).
Al-Nileln Bank: P.O.B. 6013, Abu Dhabi.
Amsterdam-Rotterdam Bank N.V. (Netherlands): P.O.B.
2941. Dubai.
Arab Bank (Jordan): P.O.B, 875, Abu Dhabi; P.O.B. 1650,
Dubai; P.O.B. 130, Sharjah; P.O.B. 20, Ras al-
Khaimah; Ajman; Man. G. Bakri.
Arab-African International Bank (Egypt): P.O.B. 1049,
Dubai; P.O.B. 928, Abu Dhabi; Chair, and Man. Dir.
Ebrahim al-Ebrahim; Deputy Chair, and Man. Dir.
Mohamed Abdel Mutteleb Sabek.
Bank of Baroda (India): P.O.B. 2303, .\bu Dhabi; also
branches in Deira (Dubai), Sharjah, Ras al-Khaimah,
Fujairah and Umm al-Quwain.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International SA and Over-
seas: Middle East Regional Office: P.O.B. 2622. Abu
Dhabi; 11 brs. in Abu Dhabi, 9 brs. in Dubai, 4 in
Sharjah and one each in .\jman, Umm al-Quwain,
Ras al-Khaimah and Fujairah; Gen. hlan. Saleem
SiDDIQI.
Bank Melli Iran: P.O.B. 2656, Abu Dhabi; P.O.B. 1894,
Dubai; P.O.B. 459. Sharjah; P.O.B. 248, Fujairah;
P.O.B. 1888, Al-Ain; P.O.B. 448, Ajman; Man. S. A.
Tameri.
Bank Saderat Iran: P.O.B. 700, Abu Dhabi; P.9.B. 4182
Dubai; also Sharjah, Ajnian, Ras al-Khaimah and
Fujairah: Man. M. Sharazi.
Banque de I’Indochine et de Suez (France): P.O.B. 4005,
Dubai.
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas (France); P^O.B. 2742,
Abu Dhabi; P.O.B. 1944. Dubai; Gen. Man. (Abu
Dhabi) G. Tabet; Man. (Dubai) A. Adm.
Banque du Caire (Egypt): P.O.B. 533, . 4 . 1 m Dhabi;
1502, Dubai; P.O.B. 254, Sharjah; P.O.B. 618, Ras
al-Khaimah; Gen. Man. Ahmed Abdel Hamid.
Banque du Uiban' et d'outre mer (Lebanon): P.O.B. 4370,
Dubai; f. 1951; Chair, and Pres. Dr. Naaman Azhari;
U.A.E. Man. Henri Chadarevian.
Banque Ubanaise pour le Commerce (France): P.O.B.
4207, Dubai; P.O.B. S 54 » Sharjah, P.O.B. 377 ^^ Abu
Dhabi; P.O.B. 771, Ras al-Khaimah.
Barclays Bank International (U.K.): P.O.B. 2734, Abu
Dhabi; P.O.B. 1891, Dubai; P.O.B. 1953, Sharjah;
Man. K. G. Stirzaker.
British Bank of the Middle East (Hong Kong): hrs. in.
Dubai, Sharjah, Khorfakan, Ras M-Khaimah, Abu
Dhabi, Fujairah, Kalba, Jebel Ali, A 1 Ain, Jebel
Dhana, Das Island, Hisn Dibba, JluhuUab Dibba,
Ajman and Umm al-Quwain; Man. -J. C. Duncan.
Chartered Banic (U.K.): P.O.B. 240, Abu Dhabi; P.O.B.
999 and 1125, Dubai; P.O.B. 5, Sharjah; P.O.B. 1240,
A 1 Ain; Man. K. S. Weston.
Citibank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 749, Dubai; P.O.B. 346,
Sharjah; P.O.B. 999, Abu Dhabi; P.O.B. 294. Ras al-
Khaimah; Man. K. al-Hassan.
Distributors Co-operative Credit Bank of Iran: P.O.B. 888,
Abu Dhabi; Mau. N. C. Chauan.
First National Bank of Chicago (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 1655,
Dubai; P.O.B. 1278, Sharjah; Asst. Vice-Pres. and
Man. Andrew G. Trypanis; P.O.B. 2747, Abu Dhabi;
Asst. Vice-Pres. and Man. William J. Cuthbert.
Grindlays Bank Ltd. (U.K.): P.O.B. 241, Abu Dhabi;
P.O.B. 225, Ras al-Khaimah; P.O.B.. 357, Sharjah;
P.O.B. 4166, Dubai; P.O.B. 1100, A 1 Ain; P.O.B. 452,
Ajman; P.O.B. 92, Fujairah; P.O.B. 490, Umm al-
Quwain and 4 other brs. in United Arab Emirates;
Man. P. J. W. Lewis-Jones.
Habib Bank AG Zurich (Switzerland): P.O.B. 2681, Abu
Dhabi; P.O.B. 1166, Sharjah; P.O.B. 3306, Dubai;
P.O.B. 168. Ajman; P.O.B. i8t, Umm al-Quwain;
P.O.B. 767, Ras al-Khaimah; Man. R. A. Chowdhry.
Habib Bank Ltd. (Pakistan): P.O.B. 888, Dubai; P.O.B.
897, Abu Dhabi; f. 1941; 17 other brs. in United Arab
Emirates; Man. W. Raza.
Janata Bank (Bangladesh): P.O.B. 2630, Abu Dhabi;
P.O.B. 3342, Dubai; Man. Ali Kabir.
Lloyds Bank International (U.K.): P.O.B. 3766, Dubai;
Man. R, C. Seamer.
Ratidain Bank (Iraq): P.O.B, 2727, Abu Dhabi; Man.
H. A. Hapidh.
Royal Bank of Canada: P.O.B. 3614, Dubai; Man. V, T.
Tudball.
Toronto Dominion Bank (Canada): P.O.B. 2664, Abu
Dhabi; P.O.B. 2294, Dubai.
United Bank (Pakistan): P.O.B. 1000, Dubai; P.O.B. 237,
Abu Dhabi; 17 other brs. in U.A.E.; Man. Ahmed Raza.
There are also 5 Banks operating on restricted licences
and 12 banks which have representative offices.
INSURANCE
Abu Dhabi National Insurance Co.: ADNIC Bldg., Sh.
Khalifa St., P.O.B. 839, Abu Dhabi; f. 1973; cap. 30m.
dirhams subscribed 25 per cent by the Government of
Abu Dhabi and 75 per cent by United Arab Emirates
nationals; Gen. jNfan. Wasef Saliji Jabsheh.
Al Ahlia Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 128, Ras al-Khaimah; f.
1977; 2.9m.; Gen. Man. Desmond Reynolds,
A.C.I.I.
Al Ain Ahlia Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 3077, Abu Dhabi; f.
1975; cap. 15m. dirhams; Chair. Hamil al-Gaith; Gen.
Man. Jamil HaJJar; brs. in Dubai and Al . 4 .in.
Arabian Security Insurance Co.; P.O.B. 1737, Dubai.
Dubai Insurance Co.: P.O.B. 3027, Dubai; f. 1970; Chair.
Majid al Futtaim; Gen. Man. Farouk Huwaidi.
Sharjah Insurance and Reinsurance Co.: P.O.B. 792,
Sharjah; f. r97o; cap. 50m. dirhams.
Union Insurance Co.: Head Office: P.O.B. 460, Umm al.
Quwain; P.O.B. 4623, Dubai; P.O.B. 3196, Abu Dhabi-
1635
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Federation ot Chambers of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
3014, Abu Dhabi.
Abu Dhabi Chamber of Commerce and Industries: P.O.B.
662, Abu Dhabi; f. 1969; 5,000 mems.; Pres. Saeed
BIN Ahmed al-Otaiba; publ. monthly magazine in
Arabic.
Ajman Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 662,
Ajman; Chair. Hamad bu Shihab.
Dubai Chamber of Commerce and Industry: Ben Yass St.,
P.O.B. 1457, Dubai; f. 1965; 6,500 mems.; Pres. Saif
Ahmed al-Ghurair; Dir.-Gen. Nizar Sardast; publ.
Trade and Industry.
Ras al-Khaimah Chamber of Commerce, Industry and
Agriculture: P.O.B. 87, Ras al-Khaimah; f. 1967; 4,000
mems.; Chair. Ali Abdulla Musabeh; Dir. Zaki
Saqr; publ. quarterly magazine in Arabic.
-Sharjah Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 580,
Sharjah; f. 1970; Pres. Abdul Aziz bin Mohamed
al-Qasimi; Dir.-Gen. Abdul Razak al-Hajiri; publ.
Al-Tijara.
Umm al-Quwain Chamber of Commerce and Industry:
P.O.B. 436, XJmm al-Qu-wain.
DEVELOPMENT
Federal Ministry of Planning; P.O.B. 2847, Abu Dhabi;
Under-Sec. Ahmed Mansour.
United Arab Emirates Development Bank; P.O.B. 2449,
Abu Dhabi; f. 1974; participates in development of
real estate, agriculture, fishery, livestock and light
industries; cap. p.u. Dh. 500m.; Gen. Man. Mohamed
Salem al-Melehy.
Abu Dhabi Fund for Arab Economic Development
(ADFAED): P.O.B. 814; £. 1971; purpose is to offer
economic aid to other Arab States and other developing
countries in support of their development; capital
limited at inception to Dh. 500 million paid by Abu
Dhabi Government; in June 1974 capital was raised to
Dh. 2,000 million; Man. Dir. Nasser M. al-Nowais.
Abu Dhabi Planning Department: P.O.B. 12, Abu Dhabi;
supervises Abu Dhabi’s Development Programme;
Chair. Sheikh Saif bin Muhammad al-Nahayan;
Under-Sec. H. E. Hassan Mousa al-Qamzi.
Abu Dhabi Development Finance Corpn.: P.O.B. 30, Abu
Dhabi; purpose is to provide finance to the private
sector.
Abu Dhabi Investment Authority (ADIA); P.O.B. 3600,
Abu Dhabi; f. 1976.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
PRINCIPAL PETROLEUM CONCESSIONS
In September 1974 the Government of Abu Dhabi
acquired a 60 per cent interest in ADPC and ADMA, and
early in 1975 an increase of this interest to 100 per cent
was under consideration. In the Spring of 1975 Abu Dhabi
withdrew from pressing for 100 per cent interest, but in
July 1975 it was announced that Dubai had successfully
concluded a 100 per cent participation with the companies
represented offshore and onshore in Dubai.
Ministry of Petroieum and Minerai Resources: P.O.B. 59,
Abu Dhabi; Minister Mani S.\id al-Oteiba.
ABU DHABI
Abu Dhabi Company for Onshore Oil Operations (ADCO):
P.O.B. 270, Abu Dhabi; name changed from Abu Dhabi
Petroleum Co. Ltd. (ADPC) in Februarj’- 1979; share-
Finance, Trade and Industry
holders are ADNOC (60 per cent), British Petroleum,
Shell and Compagnie Franjaise des Petroles (9.5 per
cent each), Exxon and Mobil (4.75 per cent each) and
Partex (2 per cent); production (1980): 267,336,146
barrels; Chair. Sheikh Tahnoun bin Mohamed al-
Nahayan; Gen. Man. G. K. Taylor.
Abu Dhabi Marine Operating Company (ADMA-OPCO):
P.O.B. 303, Abu Dhabi; operates a concession 60 per
cent owned by the Abu Dhabi National Oil Co. and
40 per cent by Abu Dhabi Marine Areas Ltd., Britannic
House, Moor Lane, London, EC2Y 9BU, England (BP-
Japan Oil Development Co. Ltd. 26| per cent; Com-
pagnie Franfaise des Petroles 13J per cent). The
concession lies in the Abu Dhabi offshore area and cur-
rently produces oil from Zakum and Umm Shaif fields.
ADMA-OPCO was created in 1977 as an operator for
the concession which between September 1974 and
October 1977 was operated by ADMA Ltd. in its role as
an interim operator. The new company is owned by
the shareholders of the concession in the same pro-
portion of ownership. ADMA-OPCO also operates the
Bunduq field on behalf of the Bunduq Company;
production (1980); 184,633,098 barrels (24,432,892.6
metric tons); Gen. Man. Dr. A. J. Horan.
Abu Dhabi Gas Liquefaction Company (ADGLC): P.O.B.
3500, Abu Dhabi; owned by Abu Dhabi National Oil
Co., 51 per cent; the British Petroleum Co., 16J per
cent; Compagnie Franfaise des Petroles, 8J per cent;
Mitsui and Co., 22,-0 per cent; Mitsui Liquefied Gas Co.,
2-^ per cent. The LNG plant on Das Island, which cost
about $500 million, was commissioned in 1977. The
plant uses natural gas produced in association with oil
from offshore fields and has a design capacity of
approximately 2.2 million tons of LNG per year and
800,000 tons of LPG per year. The liquefied gas is sold
to the Tokyo Electric Power Co., Japan; Gen. Man.
Dr. D. G. B. Horne.
Abu Dhabi National Oil Company (ADNOC): P.O.B. S98,
Abu Dhabi; f. 1971; state company; deals in all phases
of oil industry; inaugurated its own refinery on Umm
Al-Nar island. May 1976; Ruwais Refinery was com-
missioned in 1981; holds 60 per cent participation in
operations of ADMA-OPCO and ADCO, and 50 per
cent of ZADCO and UDECO; has 100 per cent control
of Abu Dhabi National Oil Company for Distribution,
Abu Dhabi National Tankers Co. (ADNATCO) and
interests in numerous other companies; Chair. Sheikh
Tahnoun bin Mohamed al-Nahayan; Gen. Man.
Mahmoud Hamra Krouha.
Abu Dhabi Oil Company (Japan) (ADOCO): Abu Dhabi;
consortium of Japanese oil companies including Maru-
zen, Daikyo and Nihon Kogyo; holds offshore con-
cession, extended by 1,582.5 sq. km. in I97?I
export of oil from Mubarraz Island terminal began in
June 1973.' production 7,905,927 barrels (1978).
Bunduq Oil Co.: revenues are shared equally between
Abu Dhabi and Qatar; owners: BP 33.3 per cent, CFP
33-3 per cent, Japanese interests 33.3 per cent.
Total Abu al-Bukhoosh: P.O.B. 4058, Abu Dhabi; owned
by Compagnie Fran9aise des Petroles, operator of Abu
al-Bukhoosh field; began production from the Abu al-
Bukhoosh offshore field in July 1974: average produc-
tion of 66,000 b/d in 19S0; Partners in the field are
Amerada Hess, Ker McGee and Charter Ltd.
DUBAI
Department of the Ruler’s Affairs and Petroleum Affairs:
P.O.B. 207, Dubai; government supervisory body:
Dir. Mahdi al-Tajir.
1630
UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
Dubai Petroleum Company: P.O.B. 2222, Dubai; holds
offshore concession which began production in 1969;
average production rate (1979): 354,293 b/d, (1980):
349,274 b/d.
SedCO-Houston Oil Group: Dubai; holds onshore con-
cession of over I million acres as well as the offshore
concession formerly held by Texas Pacific Oil.
SHARJAH
Concessions are owned by the Buttes Group, the
Crescent Group (25.7 per cent owned by Buttes) and Amoco
and Porman Explorations.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
Roads are rapidly being developed in the United Arab
Emirates, and Abu Dhabi and Dubai are linked by a good
road which is dual carriageway for most of its length. This
road forms part of a west coast route from Shaam, at the
U.A.E. border with the northern enclave of Oman, through
Dubai and Abu Dhabi to Tarif. An east coast route links
Dibba with Muscat. Other roads include the Abu Dhabi- A 1
Ain highway and roads linking the northern Emirates. An
underwater tunnel links Dubai Town and Deira by dual
carriageway and pedestrian subway.
SHIPPING
Dubai has been the main commercial centre in the Gulf
for many years. In 1968 work was begun on a new artificial
deep-water port to supplement the traditional harbour.
Port Rashid had been expanded to 37 berths by 1980. Abu
Dhabi has also become an important port since the opening
of the first section of its artificial harbour. Port Zayed.
Eventually it is planned to create 17 deep-water berths
and extensive storage facilities. There are smaller ports in
Sharjah and Ras al-Khaimah. Work on a dry-dock scheme
for Dubai was completed in 1979. It possesses two docks
capable of handling 500,000-ton tankers, seven repair
berths and a third dock able to accommodate i,ooo,ooo-ton
tankers. By 1981 the port of Jebel Ali, Dubai, contained
66 berths. Five deep-water berths were completed at Port
Saqr, Ras al-Khaimah in 1979. Current modernization of
Port Khalid in Sharjah will double its berth capacity.
United Arab Shipping Co. (SAG): Kuwait; f. 197^: share-
. holders are Kuwait, U.A.E., Saudi Arabia, Bahrain.
Qatar and Iraq; Chair. Eid Abdullah Yusuf (Bah-
rain); Chief Exec. Abdulaziz Hussein Salatt.
Trade and Industry, Transport,. Tourism and Culture
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at Dubai, Abu Dhabi
and Ras al-Khaimah, and a smaller one at Sharjah, which
forms part of SHARJAHPORT, which links air, sea and
overland transportation services. Abu Dhabi’s new Nadia
international airport opened for commercial use in January
1982, and a new airport at A 1 Ain is scheduled for 1983.
Gulf Air Dubai: Dubai National Air Travel Agency,’ P.O.B.
1515, Dubai; daily service to Abu Dhabi, Bahrain,
Beirut, Doha, Karachi, London, Muscat and SaJalah;
six times weekly to Bombay; five times weekly to
Amman; four times weekly to Cairo, Kuwait; three
times weekly to Lamaca; and twice weekly to Amster-
dam, Paris and Shiraz.
Air Intergulf: Sharjah, P.O.B. 8; charter airline.
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Djibouti, Air France, Air India,
Air Malta, Air Tanzania, Alia (Jordan), Alitalia (Italy),
Alyemda (Yemen P.D.R.), Bangladesh Biman, British
Caledonian, British Airways, Cathay Pacific (Hong Kong),
CSA (Czechoslovakia), Cyprus Airways, Egypt Air, Ethio-
pian Airlines, Garuda (Indonesia), Gulf Air (Bahrain), Iran
Air, Iraqi Airways, Japan Airlines, KLM (Netherlands),
Kuwait Ainvays, LOT (Poland), Lufthansa (Federal
Repub. of Germany), MAS (Malaysia), Middle East Air-
lines (Lebanon), Olympic (Greece), PIA (Pakistan),
Sabena (Belgium). Saudia, SIA (Singapore), Sudan Ainvays,
Swissair, Syrian Arab Airlines, Tarom (Romania), TMA
(Lebanon), Tunis Air, Uganda Airlines and Yemen Airways
(Yemen Arab Republic) serve Dubai and Abu Dhabi,
while Gulf Air, Air Lanka, Syrian Arab Airways and
Yemen Airways (Yemen Arab Republic) serve Sharjah.
Ras al-Khaimah is served only by Kuwait Airways.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Ministry of Infonnation and Culture: P.O.B. 17, Abu
Dhabi.
Ministry of Information and Culture: P.O.B. 67, Dubai.
Ministry of Information and Culture: P.O.B. 55, Sharjah.
Dubai Information Department: P.O.B. 1420, Dubai (local
government); Dir. Omar Deesi.
Ras al-Khaimah Information and Tourism Department:
P.O.B. 200, Ras al-Khaimah (local government); Dir.
Ahmed Tadmori.
1637
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
November 1971 the unmanned Mariner g orbited Mars.
In March 1972 Pioneer 10 was launched to travel beyond
Jupiter, and in April 1972 Apollo 16 made a successful
moon landing. In .\ugust the last orbiting astronomical
observatory was launched and in May 1973 Skylab was put
into orbit. In July 1975 a joint venture with the Soviet
Soyiir programme culminated in Soviet and U.S. spacecraft
docking in space. The Viking mission landed equipment in
1976 for detecting the existence of life in any form on Mars.
In 1977 Voyagers i and 2 were launched to travel first to
Jupiter and then to Saturn and Uranus. In February 1979
Pioneer Venus transmitted information on atmospheric
and surface conditions on Venus and in March photographs
of Jupiter were transmitted by Voyager i. Important photo-
graphs of Jupiter and its moons were transmitted by
Voyager 2 in July 1979. Data on Saturn was received from a
Pioneer spacecraft in September and in November 1980
Voyager i transmitted photographs of satellites of Saturn.
Photographs of the surface of Saturn were received from
Voyager 2 in August 1981. In 1978 a new phase of the space
programme began with the testing of the Space Shuttle, a
reusable manned vehicle capable of carrying satellite and
communications equipment. The initial launching of the
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
vehicle Columbia, following several postponements, was
successfully completed in April 1981.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 31st (Memorial Day), July 5th (for Indepen-
dence Day), September 6th (Labor Day), November nth
(V'eterans’ Day), November25th (Thanksgiving), December
25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 21st (for
George Washington’s Birthday), April ist (Good Friday).
Weights and Measures
With certain exceptions, the imperial system is in force.
One U.S. billion equals one thousand million; one U.S.
cwt. equals 100 lb.; long ton equals 2,2401b.; short ton
equals 2,000 lb. Conversion to the metric system is under
consideration.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents=i United States dollar (S).
E.xchange rates (December 1981) ;
;£i sterling=U.S. S1.92;
U.S. $1= 51.99 pence.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Source: U.S. Bureau of the Census, unless othenvise stated.
Area (sq. rmles)
Population (census results)!
Land
Inland Water
Total
April ist, i960
April ist, 1970
April 1st, 1980
3,540,023
78.444
3,618,467*
179.323.175
203.235.298
226,504,825
* 9.371.786 square kilometres.
t Figures relate to resident population, excluding members of the U.S. armed forces serving overseas (estimated at
1.057.776 io 1970) and civilian citizens absent from the U.S.A. for an extended period of time (estimated at 1,118,964 in
1970). The census totals also exclude any adjustment for net underenumeration, estimated to have been 2.7 per cent in rg6o
and 2.5 per cent in 1970.
MID-YEAR POPULATION*
(official estimates for July ist)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
218,040,000
220,240,000
222,590,000
225,060,000 j
227,660,000 j
229,805,000
* Estimates of the total population based on 1980 census results (excluding adjustment for underenumeration). The
figures include U.S. armed forces overseas but exclude citizens absent for an extended period.
1640
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
SlalisUcal Survey
RACES*
(1980 census)
Male
Female
Total
%
White .....
9t,669,626
96,671,164
188,340,790
83-15
Black .....
12.515.932
13,972,286
26,488,218
11.69
Asian and Pacific Islanders .
1.693.342
1,807,294
3,500,636
1-55
Indian (indigenous)
701,007
717,188
1.418,195
0.63
Others .....
3.452,388
3.304,598
6,756,986
2.98
Total
110,032,295
116,472,530
226,504,825
100.00
* Provisional.
STATES
State
Gross Area
(Land and
Water)
('000 sq. miles)
Resident
Population*
1980 Censusf
(’000)
State
Gross Area
(Land and
Water)
('000 sq. miles)
Resident
Population*
1980 Censusf
('000)
Alabama
51-6
3,890
Montana
147. 1
787
Alaska .
589.8
400
Nebraska
77.2
1,570
Arizona .
II 3-9
2,718
Nevada .
no. 5
799
Arkansas
53-1
2,286
New Hampshire
9-3
921
California
158.7
23,669
New Jersey
7.8
7,364
Colorado
104.2
2,889
New Mexico
I 21 .7
1,300
Connecticut
5 0
3.108
New York
49.6
17,557
Delaware
2.1
595
North Carolina
52.6
5,874
District of Columbia.
0. 1
638
North Dakota .
70.7
653
Florida .
58.6
9,740
Ohio
41.2
10,797
Georgia .
58.9
5,464
Oklahoma
69.9
3,025
Hawaii .
6-5
965
Oregon .
97.0
2,633
Idaho
83.6
944
Pennsylvania .
45-3
11,867
Illinois .
56.4
11,418
Rhode Island .
1 .2
947
Indiana .
36.3
5,490
South Carolina
31. 1
3.119
Iowa
56-3
2,913
South Dakota .
77.0
690
Kansas .
82.3
2,363
Tennessee
42.2
4,591
Kentucky
Louisiana
40.4
3,661
Texas
267.3
14,228
48-5
4,204
Utah
84.9
1,461
Maine
33-2
1,125
Vermont
9.6
511
Maryland
10.6
4,216
Virginia .
40.8
5,346
Massachusetts
8.3
5,737
Washington
68.2
4.130
Michigan .
58.2
9,258
West Virginia .
24.2
1,950
Minnesota
84.1
4,077
Wisconsin
56.2
4,705
Mississippi
Missouri .
47-7
69.7
2,521
4*917
Wyoming
97-9
471
Total
3.618.5
226,505
* Excluding armed forces overseas. t Provisional.
1641
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
■New York .
Chicago
Los Angeles
Philadelphia
Houston
Detroit
Dallas
San Diego .
Baltimore
San Antonio
Phoenix
Honolulu* .
Indianapolis
San Francisco
Memphis
Washington (capital)
San Jose
Milwaukee .
Cleveland
Columbus
PRINCIPAL CITIES
(1980 census)
7,071,030
Boston
3.005.072
New Orleans
2,966,763
Jacksonville
1,688,210
Seattle
1.594.086
Denver
1.203,339
Nashville-Davidson
904,078
St. Louis
875.504
Kansas City
786,775
El Paso
785.410
Atlanta
764.911
Pittsburgh .
762,874
Oklahoma City
700,807
Cincinnati
678,974
Fort Worth .
646,356
Minneapolis .
637,651
Portland
636,550
Long Beach
636,212
Tulsa .
573.822
Buffalo
564,871
Toledo
* Population figure refers to the entire county of Honolulu.
562.994
557.482
540,898
493.846
491.396
455.651
453.085
448.159
425.259
425,022
423.938
403.213
385.457
385.141
370.951
366,383
361.334
360,919
357.870
354.635
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, DEATHS
Births
Marriages
Deaths
Number
(’000)
Rate
(per '000)
Number
(’000)
Rate
(per ’000)
Number
(’000)
Rate
(per ’000)
1974 •
3,160
14.9
2,230
10.5
1,934
9.2
1975 ■
3,144
14.8
2,126
10. 0
1,893
8.9
1976 .
3,168
14.8
2,155
10. 0
1,909
8.9
1977 •
3,327
15-4
2,178
10. 1
1,900
8.8
1978 .
3.333
15-3
2,282
10.5
1,928
8.8
1979 •
3.494
15-8
2,331
10.6
1,906*
8.7*
1980*.
3.598
16.2
2,413
10.9
1,986
8.9
♦ Preliminary.
1642
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
IMMIGRATION
(year ending June 30th)
Country or Last
Permanent Residence
1972
1973
.^974
'..^975
1976*
I977t
1978!
i979t
All Countries
384,685
400,063
394,861 _
-386,194
502,300
462,315
601,442
460,348
Europe ....
86,321
91,183
80,407
72,774
91,600 ,
74,048
76,156
64,173
Austria
2,251
1.589
669
507
600
459
504
507
France
2,870
2.587
1,816
2,600
2,651
2,741
2,905
Germany .
7,760
7.565
7.238
5,861
8,600
7,414
7,567
7,166
Great Britain
11,521
11,860
11,661
12,244
16,000
■ 13,602
16,071
15.537
Greece
10,452
10,348
10,590
9,799
10,800
7,792
6,994
5,942
Ireland (inch N. Ireland)
1,423
1,588
1,306
1,069
1,300
1,405
1,277
1,078
Italy
22,413
22,264
15,045
10,966
10,000
7,369
7,032
5,969
Netherlands
979
966
988
755 ,
1,200
1,039
1,182
1,184
Poland
3.770
4,136
3.492
3.482
4,000
3,331
4.495
3,863
Portugal .
9,465
lo.oig
10,696
11,291
13.700
9,977
10,517
7,068
Spain
4,284
5,538
4,704
2,573
3,400
5,568
4,266
3,285
Switzerland
999
704
671
673
1,000
812
860
774
Yugoslavia.
2,767
5.213
4.952
2,942
2,900
2.315
2,227
1,861
Asia ....
115.978
119,984
127,003
129,196
184,400
150,842
243,596
182,970
Hong Kong
10,900
10,300
10,700
12,547
16,900
12,272
11,145
16,838
India
15.589
11,975
11,700
14,336
20,200
16,849
19,145
18,625
Korea
18,110
22.313
27,500
28,100
37.500
30,665
28,796
28,692
Philippines
28,690
30.248
32,500
31.323
46,400
38,507
36,599
40,759
America
173,165
179,604
178,846
174.732
213,500
223,174
266,470
161,408
Canada
18,596
14,800
12,301
II» 2 I 5
14,900
18,003
23.495
20,181
Cuba ....
19,885
22,537
17,402
25,611
35,000
66,057
27,539
13.988
Mexico
64,209
70,411
71,863
62,552
74,500
44,646
92,681
52,479
West Indies (excl. Cuba)
40,501
40,293
43.882
n.a.
24,600
43,902
60,178
57,041
Africa ....
5.472
5,537
5,227
5.868
7,700
9,612
10,336
11,212
Australia. New Zealand .
2,550
2,466
1.978
n.a.
2,700
2,544
2,665
2,476
Not specified .
964
1,113
1,232
n.a.
2,400
2,095
219
n.a.
* Fifteen months ending September 30th. t Year ending September 30th.
Source: U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Service.
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(annual averages, ’000 persons aged 16 and over)
1978
1979
1980
1981*
Agriculture, forestry and fisheries .
3,501
3,454
3,470
3,516
Mining
828
865
940
1,076
Manufacturing
21,497
22,137
21,593
21,582
Electricity, gas and water . .
Transport, storage and communications .
^ 6,162
6,406
6,393
6,489
Construction
6,043
6,299
6,065
5,946
Wholesale and retail trade ....
19,253
19,672
19,727
19,985
Finance, insurance and real estate .
5,406
5,779
5,860
5,987
Private households .....
1,396
1,301
1,229
1,233
Business and repair services ....
3,490
3,632
3,756
4,036
Personal services ..••••
2,430
2,499
2,509
2,553
Medical services (incl. hospitals)
6,714
6,890
7,228
7,512
Educational services .....
7,625
7,855
7,974
7,775
Other private services .....
5,007
5,099
5,286
5,558
Public administration .....
5,020
5,056
5,240
5,145
Civilian Employment ....
94,373
96,945
97,270
98,392
Armed forces ......
2,117
2,088
2,102
2,138
Total Employment
96,490
99,033
99,372
100,530
Unemployed ......
6,047
5,963
7.448
7,968
Total Labour Force ....
102,537
104,996
106,821
108,498
* Ten-month average.
Source: Bureau of Labor Statistics, U.S. Department of Labor.
1643
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND UTILIZATION
(miHion acres)
1974
T978
Cropland ....
465
471
Grassland pasture
598
5S7
Forest land ....
718
703
Special uses* ....
147
158
Other land ....
336
345
Total
2,264
2,264
* Includes urban and transportation areas, areas used
primarily for recreation and wildlife purposes, military
areas, farmsteads and farm roads and lanes.
Source: U.S. Department of Agriculture.
CROP PRODUCTION
Harvest
Units*
1979
1980
1981
Acreage
harvested
(’000)
Harvested
production
Acreage
harvested
(‘000)
Harvested
production
Acreage
harvested
(’000)
Harvested
production
Maize (Corn)t .
million bushels
72,400
7.939
73.030
6,645
74,624
8,201
Wheat
** •*
62,454
2,134
70,984
2,374
80,948
2.793
Oats .
1* tt
9,679
527
8,652
458
9,411
-508
Barley
tt $*
7,522
383
7,275
361
9,151
478
Rice
million lb.
2,869.0
13,195
3,312.0
14,615
3,804.0
18,537
Sorghumf .
,, bushels
12,901
809
12,522
579
13,726
880
Cotton lint
„ bales
12,830.9
14.6
13,214.8
II . I
IS. 820. 5
15-7
Cottonseed
’000 short tons
12,830.9
5.778.3
13,214.8
4.470.5
13,820.5
6,253.9
Hay
M M $•
6r,666
147.847
59,362
131,027
60, 212
143,105
Dry beans.
million lb.
1,383-7
2.048
1,821 .0
2,640
■2,201 .0
3,181
Soybeans .
„ bushels
70,566
2,268
67,856
1,792
66,688
2,030
Potatoes .
„ lb.
1.270.3
34.249-7
1,154-4
30,286
1,231.6
33,368
Tobacco .
•• t,
827
1,527
920.5
1,786
966.0
2,048
Peanuts
»»
1,519-7
3,968
1,398.8
2,308
1,488.2
3.949
Sugar Beet
’000 short tons
1.119.7
21,996
1,189.5
23,502
1,229.8
27,271
Rye .
million bushels
S69
22
675
16
697 ’
19
* A bushel is equal to 56 lb. (25.4 kg.) for maize; 60 lb. (27.2 kg.) for wheat and soybeans- lb (14.5 kg.) for oats;
48 lb. (21.8 kg.) for barley. A bale of cotton is 500 lb. (226.8 kg.) gross, 480 lb. (217.7 kg-) net.
f Figures relate to crops harvested for grain only.
FRUIT PRODUCTION
1978
1979
1980
1981!
Apples ....
Peaches ....
Pears ....
Grapes ....
Oranges and tangerines* .
Grapefruit* .
Lemons*
million lb.
'000 tons
'000 boxes
7.597
2,653
723
4.567
225,320
74,660
26,100
8.143
2,951
855
4,989
216,000
67,380
19,600
8,828'
3,080
897
5,595
279,930
73,200
20,750
7.645 .
2,789
893
4.429
251,140
67.860
31.860
• Production during season ending in year stated
t Preliminary.
IG44
UNITED STATES OP AMERICA
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head at January 1st)
1
1978
1979
1980
1981
Cattle .....
116.375
110,864.
111,192
ii 5 .oi 3 t
Pigs* .....
56,539
60,356
67.353
64.512
Sheep .....
12,421
12,365
12,687
I 2 , 942 t
Chickens* ....
386,518
396,933
400,585
1
392,200
* At December ist o£ the preceding year. f Preliminary. '
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(million lb.)
1977
.
1978
1979
1980
Beef .....
25,279
24,242
21,446
21,664
Veal
834
632
434
400
Lamb and Mutton .
351
309
293
318
Pork .....
13.247
13.393
15.450
16,615
Eggs (million) ....
64,602
67.157
69,209
69,683
Dairy produce (million lb., 1975): Milk 115,000; Butter 976; Cheese 2,796.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(million cubic feet)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Industrial ....
10,570
11,815
11,970
12,250
12,525
Coniferous (soft wood) .
8,380
9,340
9,440
9,530
9,710
Broadleaved (hard wood)
2,195
2,475
2,535
2,720
2,820
Fuel wood ....
570
600
635
680
780
Total
11,140
12,415
12,605
12,930
13,305
* Preliminary.
LUMBER PRODUCTION
(sawnwood and rculway sleepers, million board feet)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979*
Soft wood . . . •
Hard wood ....
Total
26,747
5,872
29,878
6.417
31,203
6,679
31,273
6,997
30.411
7,267
32,619
36,295
37,882
38,270
i
37,678
♦ Preliminary.
1645
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
SEA AND INLAND FISHERIES
(million lb.)
. ■
1974
1975.
1976_ „
1977*
1978*
1979*
1980*
Cod . . .
69
68
69
86
97
II 2
138
Flounder
162
162
169
170
181
209
217
Haddock
8
16
13
28
39
42
55
Herring, Sea .
128
131
154
156
154
209
291
Mackerel
24
22
32
34
41
75
90
Menhaden
2,001
1,803
2,039
1.796
2.595
2,604
2,497
Salmon .
201
202
310
336
404
536
614
Tuna and similar fish
392
393
491
345
409
364
399
Ocean Perch .
48
36
38
41
41
41
31
Crabs
332
306
346
399
449
489
523
Shrimps
374
347
406
477
423
336
340
Oysters .
50
53
54
46
51
48
49
Total (inch others)
4.967
4.877
5.388
5.198
6,028
6,267
6,482
* Preliminary.
Source: National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, National Marine Fisheries Service.
MINING
1976
1977
1978
1979
igSoJ
Bitumen
'000 short tons
2,012
1,237
1,697
1,614
1,252
Coal (inch Lignite)
’000 m. cu. ft.
684,913
697,205
670,164
781,134
n.a.
Natural gas .
19,952
20,025
19,974
20,471
n.a.
Crude petroleum .
million barrels*
2,976
3,009
3,178
3,121
n.a.
Phosphate rock
’000 metric tons
44,662
47,256
50,037
51,611
54.415
Sulphur
»J f» »•
5,954
6,030
5,736
.7,507
7,400
Bauxite
tt ft ft
1.958
2,013
1,669
1,821
1,559
Lead .
553
537
530
. 526
549
Zinc
tf ft ft
440
408
303
267
335
Copper
ft St ft
1,457
1,364
1,358
1.444
1,168
Iron oref
'000 long tons
76,697
53,880
82,826
86,130
69,562
Uranium
'000 lb.
25,146
29,481
33,156
n.a.
n.a.
Gold .
'ooo troy oz.
1,048
1,100
999
970
951
Silver .
fl ft >*
34.328
38,166
39,385
38,087
31.327
Molybdenum
’000 lb.
114,527
124,974
130,694
143.504
149,311
Nickel .
’000 short tons
16,469
14,347
13,509
15,065
14,653
* A barrel is 42 U.S. gallons (159 litres).
■f Gross weight. The iron content is approximately 61 per cent.
J Provisional.
Sources: U.S. Bureau of Mines (for non-fuel minerals), U.S. Department of Energy (for mineral fuels).
1646
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
PRINCIPAL MANUFACTURES
(Value Added — $ million)
Food and Kindred Products .
Beverages .....
Tobacco ftoducts ....
Textile Products ....
Apparel .....
Lumber and Wood Products .
Furniture and Fixtures .
Paper and Allied Products
Printing and Publishing
Newspapers ....
Chemic^s and Allied Products
Petroleum and Coal Products
Petroleum Refining
Rubber and Plastic Rroducts .
Leather and Products .
Stone, Clay and Glass Products
Primary Metal Industries
Iron and Steel Foundries .
Non-Ferrous Rolling and Drawing
Fabricated Metal Products
Structural Metal Products .
Machinery, excluding Electrical
Construction ....
Metalworking ....
Industrial .....
Electrical Machinery
Household ....
Communications Equipment
Transport Equipment .
Motor Vehicles ....
Aircraft and Parts
Instruments and Related Products .
Miscellaneous Manufactures, inch Ordnance
1976
1977
1978
1979
52,760
56,233
62,919.5
68,732.9
8.833
9,863
11 . 333-1
12,328.2
4,128
4,344
4,606.7
5,342.7
14.495
15,965
17.130.9
18,216.2
16,860
19,448
21,287.0
21,709.7
13.454
16,168
18,971-5
20,107.0
7.370
8,798
10,136.2
10,998.8
20,604
21,699
24,396.0
27,082 . 1
27.647
31,544
35.828.9
40,305.2
8,482
9,403
10,522.4
11,629.5
51.408
56,523
61,505.8
70,356.0
13.169
16,224
16,301 .0
28,865.4
11,410
14,274
13,707-9
26,206.6
15.950
19.834
21,157.2
23,112.4
3.559
3,651
4,010. I
4,248.5
16.773
18,800
22 , 534-9
24,467.6
34.182
37,298
44,246.4
51,005.9
5.497
6,264
7.013-1
7,609.6
5.360
5,933
7,270.0
8,450.6
39.145
44,943
50,385.0
56,892.6
10,048
11,686
12,665.4
14,714-9
57.357
67,406
78,938.5
92,527.6
9.646
11,759
14,823.8
16,253.6
7.459
8,823
10,258.1
12,244.4
8.043
9,457
10,983.3
12,543.6
41.746
49,708
57,187-9
66,476.3
4.847
5.275
5.472-2
5.960.8
11.656
13.940
16,174.6
18,853.9
55.657
64,166
72,956-5
80,951.4
30.949
36,881
41,453-7
41.211.7
12.735
14,768
17.099.7
22,905.5
16,386
18,692
21,883.0
24,598.1
8,822
10,198
10,862.8
11 . 934-7
1647
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
FINANCE
Statistical Survey
loo cents=i United States dollar ($).
Coins; 1, 5, lo, 25 and 50 cents; i dollar.
Notes: i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): sterling=U.S. Si. 92: U.S. $ioo=/5i.99.
Note: The valuation of the U.S. dollar in terms of gold content was adjusted in January 1934, when the official price of
gold was fixed at $35 per troy ounce. When the International Monetary fund introduced Special Drawing Rights (SDRs)
in July 1969 the value of each unit was equivalent to Si. These valuations remained in effect until August 1971, when the
U.S. Government announced that it would cease dealing freely in gold to maintain exchange rates for the doUar within
previously agreed margins. By thus ending the free convertibility of U.S. currency into gold, the U.S. A. effectively “floated"
the dollar against most of the world's major currencies. This “float” continued until December 1971, when agreement was
reached on raising the gold price by 8.571 per cent to §38 per troy ounce, representing an effective dollar devaluation of
7.895 per cent. The value of the SDR was accordingly revised to Si. 08571 ($1=0.92105 SDR). In February 1973 the U.S.
dollar was devalued by a further 10 per cent, the new gold price being $42.2222 per troy ounce. The value of the SDR was
adjusted to $1.20635 ($1=0.82895 SDR). Since July 1974 the direct link between the SDR and the U.S. dollar has been
broken and the SDR’s value is based on a weighted "basket” of currencies. The average value of the SDR was $1.20264
($1=0.83150 SDR) in 1974; $1.21415 ($1=0.82362 SDR) in 1975; $1.15452 ($1=0.86616 SDR) in 1976; $1.16752 ($1 =
0.85652 SDR), in 1977; $1-25200 ($1=0.79872 SDR) in 1978; $1.29200 {$1=0.77399 SDR) in 1979; $1.30153 ($1=0.76833
SDR) in 1980. In terms of sterling, the exchange rate was ;fi=$2.8o from September 1949 to November 1967; /i=$2.40
from November 1976 to August 1971: and ;fi =$2.6057 ($i=38-377p) from December 1971 to June 1972.
FEDERAL BUDGET
($ million, year ending September 30th)
Revenue
1979
1980*
1981*
Individual income taxes
217,841
240,700
278,200
Corporation income taxes
65.677
65.500
66,400
Social insurance taxes and contributions
141.591
160,500
184,500
Excise taxes .....
18.745
25.400
48,700
Estate and gift taxes ....
5.41 1
6,100
6,300
Customs duties .....
7.439
7,000
7.500
Miscellaneous receipts ....
9.237
12,700
12,500
Totae ....
465.940
517.900
604,000
Expenditure
1979
1980*
1981*
National defence .....
117,681
125.600
157,500
International affairs .....
6,091
10,900
10,300
General science, space research and technology
5,041
5,700
6,200
Energy .......
6,856
6,500
7,200
Natural resources and environment
12,091
13,700
i3.xbo
Agriculture ......
6,238
5,800
2,200
Commerce and housing credit
2.565
8,300
700
Transportation ......
17.459
20,800
19,200
Community and regional development
Education, training, employment and social
9,482
9,500
9,300
services .......
29,685
29,900
30,900
Health .......
49,614
56,900
63,400
Income security ......
160,198
193,500
230,400
Veterans’ benefits and services
19,928
20,900
21,800
Administration of justice ....
4.153
4,600
4,600
General government .....
4.153
5,000
4,700
General purpose fiscal assistance
8,372
8,600
7,300
Interest .......
52,556
64,300
67,600
Allowances ......
—
—
1,400
Undistributed offsetting receipts
— 18,488
— 21,900
—24,000
Total .....
493,673
578,800
633,800
* Estimates. The projected deficit for 19S1 was revised by the Reagan administration to
$55,600 million. The budget for 1982 proposed (in $ million): Revenue 626,700; Expenditure
725,300. The budget for 19S3 proposed (in $ million); Revenue 616,100; Expenditure 757,600.
Source: Office of Management and Budget.
1648
Statistical Survey
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
STATE AKD LOCAL GOVERNMENT FINANCES
($ million, year ending June 30th)
Revenue
1978/79
1979/80
From Federal Government
75,164
83,029
From State and Local Govt.
329,770
368,509
General Revenue from own
sources ....
268,115
299,293
Taxes .....
205.514
223,463
Property ....
64,944
68,499
Sales and gross receipts
74.247
79,927
Individual income
36.932
42,080
Corporation income .
12,128
13,321
Other ....
17,264
19,636
Charges and Miscellaneous
62,600
75.830
Utility and Liquor Stores .
22,628
25,560
Insurance Trust Revenue .
39.027
43.656
Employee Retirement .
21.923
25.441
Unemployment Compensation
12.941
13,529
Other .....
4,163
4,686
Total
404,934
451,537
. . Expenditure
1978/79
1979/80
General Expenditure
327,517
a69.o86
Education ....
ii 9‘,448
133,211
Local Schools
83,385
92,930
Institutions of Higher
Education
30,059
33,919
Other ....
6,004
6,362
Libraries . .
1,505
1,694
Public Welfare .
41,898
47,288
Hospitals ....
21,039
23,787
Health ....
7,179
8,387
Social Insurance Administration
1,806 ,
- 2,009
Veterans’ Services
53
61
Highways ....
28,440
33,311
Other Transportation
3,275
4,012
General Public Buildings
2,829
3,018
Housing and Urban Renewal .
4,724
6,062
Police .....
12,207
13,494
Fire .....
5,147
5,718
Correction ....
5,534
6,448
Protective Inspection
2,076
2,318
Parks and Recreation
5,896
6,520
Sewerage and Sanitation
11,787
13,214
Natural Resources
4.706
5,509
General Control
7,742
8,697
Financial Administration
6,071
6,719
Interest on General Debt
12,987
14,747
Other and Unallocable .
21,168
22,863
Utility and Liquor Stores .
30,845
36,190
Insurance Trust Expenditure
23,504
28,797
Unemployment Compensation
8,886
12,070 ’
Employee Retirement .
12,273
Other .....
2,345
Total .
381,867
434,073
international reserves
($ miUion at December 31st)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981*
U.S. gold stockf .
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in the IMF .
Foreign exchange
11,599
2,335
2,212
So
11,599
2,395
4,434
320
11,719
2,629
4,946
18
11,671
1,558
1,047
4,374
11,172
2,724
1.253
3,807
11,160
2,610
2,852
10,134
■ 11,152
3,896
4,618
10,050
Total
16,226
18,748
19,312
18,650
18,956
26,756
29,716 •
t Valued at §42.22 per troy ounce,
Source: Office of the Secretary of the Treasury.
CURRENCY AND COIN IN CIRCULATION*
(§ million at September 30th)
I976t
88,877
1977
97.823
1978
107,663
1979
118,716
1980
129,917
ig8i
138,508
— ■ , u; 7 pacuTv and Federal Reserve banks, including currency held by com-
» Currency outside ireasury .lu
mercial banta.
t At June 30th. Secretary of the Treasury.
1649
Statistical Suney
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index ror all Urban Consumers
(average of monthly figures; base: 1967=100)
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
Food and beverages .....
188.0
206.3
228.5
248.0
267.3
Housing .......
186.5
202.8
227.6
263.3
293-5
Rent .......
153-5
163-9
176.6
191.6
208.2
House ownership .....
204.9
227.2
262.4
314-0
352.7
Fuel and other utilities ....
202.2
216.0
239-3 .
278.6
319-2 -
Furnishings and maintenance
167-5
177.7
190.3
205.4
221.3
Clothes and upkeep .....
154-2
159.6
166.6
178.4
186.9
Transport .
177-2
185-5
212.0
249.7
, 280.0
Medical care ......
202.4
219.4
239-7
265.9
294-5
Entertainment ......
167-7
176.6
188.5
205.3
221.4
Other goods and services ....
172.2
183-3
196.7
214-5
235.7 '
Total .....
181.5
195-4
217.4
246.8
272-4
Source; U.S. Department of Labor.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
($‘000 million at current prices)
National Income and Product
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Compensation of employees .
Operating surplus ....
883.1
245-4
938.2
269.8
1,044.0
303-2
1,160.9
347-7
1,309.2
386.9
1,471,6
425-5
Domestic Factor Incomes
Consumption of fixed capital .
Statistical discrepancy .
1,128.5
163-3
3-7
1,208,0
190.4
5-5
1 , 347-2
207.7
5-1
1,508.6
231-3
4-4
1,696. 1
261 .0
6.4
1,897-1
: 299.1
2.2
Gross Domestic Product at
Factor Cost
Indirect taxes ....
Less Subsidies ....
1,295-6
129. 1
3.8
1,403-8
140.1
5.1
1,560.0
151-7
5.8
1 . 744-3
166.0
7-7
1,963.5
178.1
9.5
2,198.4
188.4
9.6
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
Net factor income from abroad
1,420.9
19.8
1,538.8
17-3
i» 705-9
20.5
1,902.6
23-5
2. 132. 1
29.9
2,377-2
43-8
Gross National Product.
Less Consumption of fixed capital .
1,440.7
163-3
1,556.1
190,4
1,726.4
207.7
1,926.1
231-3
2,162.0
261.0
.. 2,421.0
299.1
National Income in Market
Prices .....
Other current transfers from abroad
Less Other current transfers paid
abroad .....
1,277-3
o.'6 -
,6.7
1.365.7
0.7 ^
6.9
1,518.7
0.8
5-3
1,694,8
0.9
5-3
1,901 .0
1-2
6.0
2,121.9
1-3
6.8
National Disposable Income .
1,271.3
1 , 359-6
1.514-2
1,690.5
1,896.2
2,116.4
1650
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Government final consumption ex-
penditure .
260.9
291.4
316-5
343-5
372.1
413-9
Private final consumption expendi-
ture.
891.2
979.6
1,090.3
1,212 .0
1,352.7
1,515-4
Increase in stocks .
11.7
- 5-5
12.8
25-3
26.1
17.4
Gross fixed capital formation .
261.7
261.6
292.6
349-4
411.4
460.6
Total Domestic Expenditure .
1.425-4
1.527-1
1,712.2
1.930 -I
2,162 .4 ,
2,407.3
Exports of goods and services
120. 1
131-4
141.6
150.5
176.3
215.0
Less Imports of goods and services.
124.7
119.8
147.9
178.0
206.6
245-1
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
1,420.9
1.538.8
1.705-9
1,902.6
2,132.1
2,377-2
G.D.P. at Constant 1975 Prices
1.552.9
1.538-8
1,621 .6
1,709-5
1,784.2
1,834-2
1980 ($ ’ooo million): G.D.P. in current purchasers’ values 2,587.4; G.D.P. at constant 1975 prices 1,832.5.
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and
fishing
Mining and quanying .
Manufacturing
Electricity, gas and water*
Construction
Trade, restaurants and hotels
Transport, storage and communi-
cations . . . . •
Finance, insurance, real estate and
business servicesf
Government enterprises
Government services
Other community, social and per-
sonal services .
Sub-Total
Import duties
Statistical discrepancy .
Less Imputed bank service charges
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values .
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
49-6
50.2
47-6
49.6
60.5
73-0
32.5
39-1
43-3
49.0
54-0
69.9
343-4
361.0
413.4
465.6
523.2
574-8
32.5
40.4
44-5
50.1
56.1
60.4
70.0
70.8
77-4
87.6
lOl.O
114-4
248.9
272.4
299.8
331-5
365-4
404.4
91.2
96.1
108.8
I 2 I .2
137-7
152.6
261.0
280.7
310.3
357-1
406.5
463-9
20.5
22.4
25-8
26.8
30.0
32.6
189-4
210.7
227.7
246.3
269.5
293.8
108.5
I 21 .2
135-3
150-1
166.4
187.8
1,447-5
1,564-9
1,733-9
1,934-8
2,170.2
2,427.4
3-7
5-9
4.6
5-4
7-1
7-5
3-7
5-5
5-1
4-4
6.4
2.2
34-1
37-5
37-6
42.0
51-6
59.9
1,420.9
1,538-8
1,705-9
1,902.6
2,132.1
2,377.2
* Including sanitary and similar services,
•f Including imputed rents of owner-occupied dwellings.
Source: U.S. Department of Commerce.
1651
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
{$ milli on)
1979
19S0
Credit
Debit
Net
Credit
Debit
Net
Merchandise trade f.o.b. ....
184,473 .
211,819
-27,346
223,966
249,308
—25,342
Military transactions ....
6,609
8,556
-1,947
8,231
10,746
—2.515
Travel and transport ....
' 20,390
23,012
—2,622
24,102
24,900
—798
Investment income ....
66,699
33.236
33,463
75.936
43,174
32,762
Other private services . . . .;
10.235
3.577
6,658
12,072
3,991
8,081
Other government services
520
1.718
— 1.198
362
1.769
-1,407
Total Goods and Services
288,925
281,917
7,008
344,667
333,888
10,779
Government grants (net)
—
3.536
-3,536
4,659
—4.659
Other government transfers (net)
—
1,180
— 1,180
1,303
“^.303
Private transfers (net) ....
878
-878
1.094
-1,094 . .
Current Balance (net)
1,414
1,414
3,723
_
3.72^
U.S. Government capital (net)
—
3.767
-3.767
5,165
—5,165
Direct private investments
11,877
23.949
— 12,072
10,854
18,546
—7,692
Securities ......
1.334
4.552
—3.218
5,384
3,310
2,074
U.S. Treasury securities ....
4,820
—
4,820
2,679
2,679
Other capital .....
5,433
—
33.748
— 33.7a8
Allocations of IMF Special Drawing Rights
1.139
1,139
1,152
1,152
Net errors and omissions
21.140
—
21,140
29,640
—
29,640
Capital Balance (net)
Total Balance (net monetary move-
13,475
~
13,475
—
11,060
— 11,060
ments) ......
14,889
14,889
—
7,337
-7,337
Note: Details may not add to totals because of rounding.
Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis, Survey of Current Business, June 1981.
1652
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATrONAL INVESTMENTS
(5 million)
1975
1976
1977
U.S. assets abroad ......
295.113
347,173
379,124
U.S. official reserve assets ....
16,226
18,747
19,312
Gold .......
11,599
11,598
11,719
SDRs^ .......
2,335
2,395
2,629
Reserve position in the IMF*
2,212
4,434
4,946
Foreign currencies .....
U.S. Government assets, other than official re-
80
320
18
serve assets ......
41.817
46,008
49.565
U.S. loans and other long-term assets*.*
39,822
44,138
47,770
U.S. foreign currency holdings and U.S. short-
term assets ......
1,995
1,870
1,795
U.S. private assets .....
237.070
282,418
310,247
Direct investments abroad
124,050
136.80Q
145,990
Foreign securities .....
34,913
44,157
49,439
U.S. claims on unaffiliated foreigners reported
by U.S. nonbanking concerns:
Long-term ......
5.894
5,936
6,035
Short-term ......
12,446
14,381
16,221
U.S. claims reported by U.S. banks, n.i.e.
Long-term ......
9,536
11,898
12,649
Short-term ......
50,231
69,237
79,913
Foreign assets in the U.S.A. ....
220,479
263,375
307,804
Foreign official assets in the U.S.A.
86,854
104,238
140,793
U.S. Government securities
63,553
72,572
105,386
Other U.S. Government liabilities'
4,*59
8,786
10,186
U.S. liabilities reported by U.S. banks, n.i.e. .
16,262
17.231
18,004
Other foreign official assets
2,880
5,649
7,217
Other foreign assets in the U.S.A. .
133,625
159,137
167,011
Direct investments in the U.S.A.
27,662
30,770
34,595
U.S. securities other than U.S. Treasury
securities ......
45,338
54,913
51,235
U.S. liabilities to unaffiliated foreigners re-
ported by U.S. nonbanking concerns;
Long-term ......
6,837
5,837
5,317
Short-term ......
7,068
7,124
8,118
U.S. long-term liabilities reported by U.S.
banks®. ......
88t
I,XI 2
1,485
U.S. Treasury securities and other short-term
liabilities reported by U.S. banks:
7,028
U.S. Treasury securities ....
4,245
7,562
U.S, short-term liabilities reported by U.S.
banks, n.i.e,® .....
41,594
52,353
58,699
Net Total (including U.S. gold stock)
74,634
83,798
71,320
1978
447.852
18,650
11,671
1.558
1.047
4.374
54.205
52,273
r.932
374.997
162,727
53.384
^ 28,070^
^ 130,816
370.375
172.852
128,511
12,544
23.327
8,470
197.523
42.471
53.554
y 14,869*
8,910
77.719
77.477
1979
508,915
18,956
11,172
2.724
1.253
3.807
58,44/
56,528
1,919
431,512
186,760
56,626
31,097*
157.029
413,872
159.514
106,640
12,411
30,540
9,923
254,358
54,462
58,566
16,934*
14,070
110,326
95,043
1980*
603,614
26,756
11,160
3,610
2,852
10,134
63,548
61,887
1,661
513,310
213,468
62,118
33 . 749 *
203,975
480,917
175,717
118,164
13.047
30,381
14,125
305,200
65,483
74,006
28,632*
16,010
121,069
122,697
* Preliminary.
1 Beginning in July 1974, U.S. holdings of special drawing rights and the reserve position include changes in the SDR based
on changes in a weighted average of exchange rates for selected national currencies.
^ Also includes paid-in capital subscription to international financial institutions and outstanding amounts of miscellaneous
claims that have been settled through international agreements to be payable to the U.S. Government over periods in excess
of one year. Excludes World War I debts that are not being serviced.
“ Includes indebtedness that the borrower may contractually, or at its option, repay with its currency, with a third
country’s currency, or by delivery of materials or transfer of services.
‘ Due to the introduction of new forms of reporting, the maturity breakdorvn is not available.
* Includes, primarily, U.S. Government liabilities associated with military sales contracts and other transactions arranged
with or through foreign ofBcial agencies.
‘ The distinction between long- and short-term liabilities was discontinued in 1978.
Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis.
1 C 53
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
INTERNATIONAL INVESTMENTS, BY AREA
(I minion)
Area, and Type
or Investment
1978
19
79
1980
Receipts
Payments
Receipts
Payments
Receipts
Payments
Total, All Areas .
43.265
21,865
66,699
33,236
75.936
43,174
Direct
25.458
4.2II
38.330
6,357
36,842
9,336
Other Private .
15.964
8,980
26,075
15,803
36,522
21,326 '
tJ.S. Government
1.843
8,674
2,294
11,076
2,572
12,512
Canada
6.663
1.179
9,712
1,835
10,467
3,432
Direct
.
3.516
354
5,517
599
5,733
1,795
Other Private .
3.130
685
4,179
1,042
4,715
1,439
U.S. Government
17
140
16
194
19
198
Latin America
10,961
2.574
i6,6or
5,527
21,753
7,858
Direct
4.779
407
6,546
644
6,850
1,003
Other Private .
5.869
2,064
9,716
4,787
14,537
6,646
U.S. Government
313
103
339
96
366
209
Western Europe .
13.950
11.963
23.906
18,023
25,665
21,904
Direct
10,350
3.038
17.116
4,379
16,078
5,622
Other Private .
3.173
4,221
6,215
7,041
8,958
9,483
U.S. Government
427
4.704
575
6,603
629
6,799
Other Countries .
11.691
6,150
16.479
7,852
18.053
9,978
Direct
6,813
412
9,151
734
8,i8r
915
Other Private .
3.792
2,012
5,964
2,934
8,313
3.758
U.S. Government
1,086
3.726
1.364
4.184
1,559
5,305
Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis.
1654
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
FOREIGN AID
($ million)
Total
1945-80*
1977
1978
1979
1980*
International Organizations
AfDF
8,200
25
870
10 •
867
551
800
ADB
333
31
35
29
53
1-L)B .....
2,999
307
344
239
233
IBRD .....
719
—
38
16
16
IDA
4.003
521
412
241
476
IFC .....
I 2 I
—
38
26
22
Military Grants
69,690
766
817
910
1,533
Western Europe .
17,602
71
II8
123
171
Middle East and South Asia .
13,945
523
604
712
1,240
Africa .....
440
9
7
5
5
Far East and Pacific
35,853
145
74
57
no
Americas ....
1,389
13
14
6
7
Not Specified
460
5
n.a.
6
Non-Military Assistance
134.635
5.106
6,315
6,275
8,482
Western Europe .
24,701
-51
334
-118
394
Austria ' ,
1,089
-4
-5
-5
14
France ....
3.955
-27
-45
-48
—31
Germany, Federal Republic
2,864
-14
-14
-14
-14
Italy ....
3,143
I
-8
-17
184
Portugal ....
923
166
476
94
-99
Spain ....
1,797
33
157
134
159
United Kingdom
5,587
-152
-142
— 123
178
Yugoslavia
2,125
23
39
-25
22
Eastern Europe
2,549
214
424
206
—285
Middle East and South Asia .
43,566
2,661
2,633
3,250
4,582
Bangladesh
1.379
97
168
I6I
174
Egypt ....
4,945
417
619
890
1,466
Greece ....
2,302
172
162
24
-52
India ....
9,492
46
8r
94
164
Israel ....
10,625
1,476
1,306
1,539
1,849
Jordan ....
1,491
139
72
85
160
Pakistan ....
5,102
84
44
18
65
Turkey ....
4,003
83
175
334
525
Africa .....
9,146
578
620
748
1,095
Algeria ....
893
40
113
150
125
Morocco ....
r,ro6
37
57
36
39
Tunisia ....
874
33
30
10
50
Zaire ....
1,027
117
61
100
144
Far Ecist and Pacific
30,202
720
1,240
973
830
Indonesia ....
2,998
163
178
214
137
Japan ....
2,016
-48
46
—69
-49
Korea, Republic
7,512
250
698
228
lOI
Philippines
2,l8l
151
120
141
32
Taiwan ....
2,652
69
52
171
388
Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands
I,I2I
92
100
125
107
Americas ....
14,277
433
293
361
685
Brazil ....
3,231
41
-36
-17
-28
Mexico ....
1,116
75
17
103
180
Other International Organizations and Unspeci- [
769
fied Areas ....
10,193
550
854
1,180
* Preliminary.
Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis.
1655
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL TRADE*
($ miUion, free alongside ship)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1980
Imports .
Exports .
IOO,- 25 I
98.507
96.570
108,050
121,009
II5.340
147.685
121,212
171,978
143.663
206,256
181,816
240.834
220,705
* The customs territory of the U.S.A. includes Puerto Rico. Figures exclude trade with U.S. possessions. They also exclude
monetary gold for aU 3'ears and non-monetary gold prior to 1975.
PRINCIP.AL COiEMODITIES
Imports
Food and live animals
Coffee, green ....
Beverages and tobacco
Crude materials, inedible, except fuels
Shaped or simplj’ worked wood
Metalliferous ores and metal scrap
lilineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
Petroleum and products .
Crude petroleum
Petroleum products
Gas (natural and manufactured)
Chemicals. ....
Chemical elements and compounds
Basic manufactures .
Paper, paperboard and manufactures
Paper and paperboard .
Iron and steel
Universals, plates and sheets
Non-ferrous metals .
Other metal manufactures
Machinery and transport equipment
Non-electric machinery .
Power generating machiner)' .
Office machines .
Electrical machinery', apparatus, etc.
Telecommunications apparatus
Transport equipment
Road motor vehicles and parts+
Passenger cars, buses and lorries
Paids for cars, buses, etc. J .
Miscellaneous manufactured articles
Clothing (excl. footwear) .
Footwear ....
Works of art, collectors’ pieces, etc.
U.S. goods returned .
Gold bulhon and scrap
Total (inch others) .
($ milli on, free alongside ship)
1977*
1978!
i 979 t
i98of
12,490
13.521
15.169
15,763
3.861
3.728
3.S20
3.S72
1.663
2,221
2,565
2,772
7.944
9.294
10,653
10,496
2,099
2.738
2,913
2,134
2.234
2.812
3,249
3,696
44.287
42.096
59,998
79,058
41.528
39.104
56,036
73,771
33.583
32.134
46,091
62,014
7.944
6,970
9,945
11,757
2.545
2.464
3.526
5,155
5.432
6.430
7,479
8,583
3.230
3.562
4,212
4.851
21.414
27.235
30,064
32,190
2,392
2.923
3,357
3,587
2.257
n.a.
3.150
3,350
5.S04
7.255
7,467
7,364
2,693
3.329
3,071
2,502
3.938
5.123
6,320
7.623
2.503
3.334
3,671
3,731
35.494
47.590
53,677
60,546
9.232
13.097
15.281
17,124
2,217
3.244
3.472
3,833
1.584
2.254
2,500
2.020
8.432
11.306
12,763
14,779
3.719
6,136
6.175
6,715
17.830
23,186
25,634
28.642
16,544
21,613
23.069
25,390
11,841
15.758
16,870
19,163
4,002
4.873
5,205
4,971
14,864
19,062
21,006
23,711
4.154
5.656
5.S74
6,427
1.848
2.585
2,861
2.808
720 ;
1,312
1,487
2,672
2,046
2,383
2,676
3.348
—
89S
1,462
2.713
[46,817
171.978
206,256
240,834
* Excluding imports of non-monetary gold.
t From 197S, figures are based on a revised classification, not strictly comparable with that used for earlier years.
i Excluding tyres, engines and electrical parts.
[contimted on next page
1656
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA Statistical Survey
Principal Commodities — continued ]
Exports
1977*
1978}
i 979 t
1980}
Food and live animals
Cereals and cereal preparations
Wheat and wheat flour
Maize (com), unmilled .
Cmde materials, inedible, except fuels .
Soybeans ......
Metalliferous ores and metal scrap
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
Coal, coke and briquettes ....
Chemicals .......
Chemical elements and compounds .
Organic chemicals ....
Plastic materials and resins
Basic manufactures .....
Textile yam. fabrics, etc. ....
Iron and steel .....
Machinery and transport equipment
Non-electric machinery ....
Power generating machinery.
Agricultural machinery and implements .
Office machines .....
Statistical machines ....
Mining machinery ....
Electrical machinery, apparatus, etc.
Telecommunications apparatus
Transport equipment ....
Road motor vehicles and parts}
Passenger cars (new)
Parts for cars and lorries} .
Aircraft and parts} ....
Mscellaneous manufactured articles
Scientific instruments, watches, etc. .
Gold bullion and scrap ....
- 14.103
8,755
2,883
4.139
12,815
4,393
1,197
4.179
2,730
10,827
4,811
3.214
1.733
11,270
1.959
1,661
51,037
22,231
3,619
1,871
3,645
3,264
1,171
10,285
2,125
18,520
11.797
3.398
3.687
5.866
7.321
2,238
18,311
11,634
4,532
5.301
15.555
5,210
1.839
3,881
2.123
12,623
5,297
3.372
2,089
12,453
2,225
1,716
59,268
27,362
5.660
2,152
5,006
2,818
1,785
9,655
2,689
22,250
13.237
3.574
5,684
8,204
10,191
3,353
1.123
22,251
14-454
5,492
7-025
20,756
5,708
3,325
5,6zi
3,496
17,308
7,706
5.057
3,241
16,235
3 ,i 8 g_
2,342
70,495
33,153
6,843
2,636
6.475
3,604
2,263
11,592
2,957
25,750
15,077
4,611
6,148
9,719
12,643
4.287
4,929
27,744
18,079
6,586
8,570
23.791
5.883
4-518
7.982
4,772
20,740
8,636
5,697
3.884
22,255
3,632
3,123
84,629
41,852
8,428
3,104
8,709
4.791
3,140
13,938
3,454
28,839
14,590
3,919
6,058
12,816
16,347
5,256
3,705
Total (inch others) ....
120,163
143,663
181,816
220,705
* Excluding exports of non-monetary gold, t Revised classification as from 1978.
i Excluding tyres, engines and electrical parts.
PRINCIPAL. TRADING PARTNERS
($ million, free alongside ship)
Imports
1978
1979
1980
Exports
1978
1979
1980
Algeria
3,482
4.943
6,577
Argentina .
842
1,890
2,625
Australia
1,659
2,164
2,509
Australia
2,912
3,617
4,093
Brazil .
2,826
3.119
3.715
Belgium/Luxembourg .
3,653
5.187
6,661
Canada
33,525
38,046
41.455
Brazil ....
2,981
3,442
4,344
France
4,051
4,768
5,247
Canada
28,374
33,096
35,395
Germany, Fed. Rep.
9,962
10,955
11,681
Colombia
1,046
1,409
1,736
Hong Kong.
3,474
3,995
4,736
France
4,166
5,587
7.485
Indonesia .
3.607
3,621
5,183
Germany, Fed. Rep.
6,957
8,478
10,960
Italy .
4,102
4,918
4,313
Hong Kong
1,625
2,083
2,686
Japan
24,458
26,248
30,701
Israel ....
1,925
1-855
2,045
Korea, Republic .
3,746
4,047
4,147
Italy ....
3.361
4.362
5.511
Libya .
3,779
5,256
7,124
Japan
12,885
17,581
20,790
Malaysia
1,519
2,146
2,577
Korea, Republic .
3.160
4,190
4,685
Mexico
6,094
8,800
12,520
Mexico
6,680
9,847
15,145
Netherlands
1,662
1,853
1,910
Netherlands
5,683
6,917
8,669
Netherlands Antilles
1,262
1,830
2,564
Philippines .
1,041
1,570
1,999
Nigeria
4,709
8,162
10,905
Saudi Arabia
4,370
4,875
5,769
Norway
1,190
1,267
2,632
Singapore .
1,462
2,330
3.033
Saudi Arabia
5,307
7,983
12,509
Spain ....
1,884
2,506
3,179
South Africa
2,259
2,616
3.321 •
Sweden
1,091
1,515
1,767
Switzerland
1,820
2,076
2,787
Switzerland .
1,728
3,660
3,781
Taiwan
5,170
5.902
6,850
Taiwan
2.342
3,272
4.337
Trinidad and Tobago
1.425
1.559
2,378
U.S.S.R.
2,252
3.607
1,513
United Kingdom .
6,514
8,028
9,755
United Kingdom .
7,116
10,635
12,694
Venezuela .
3,545
5,166
5,297
Venezuela .
3.728
3,934
4,573
1657
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
TOURISM
FOREIGN VISITORS BY COUNTRY OF NATIONALITY
(’ooo)
1977
1978
1979
Canada .....
France .....
Germany, Federal Republic .
Japan ......
Mexico .....
United Kingdom ....
12,083
216
369
749
2,030
533
11,939
260
486
886
2,142
757
10,716
325
600
1,020
2,300
1,000
Totai, (inch others)
18,610
19,842
20,016
Tourist receipts ($ million)
7U75
8,424
10,012
Source: U.S. Department of Commerce.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1975
1976
1977
1978 '
1979
Passengers carried
million
269
272
275
281
■m
Passenger-miles
million dollars
9,935
10,304
10,293
10,222
Freight revenue
15,899
17,936
19,394
20,784
Passenger revenue
1
1
536
592
609
608
mM
Sources: Association of American Railroads; U.S. Department of Transportation.
ROAD TRAFFIC
('ooo motor vehicles registered at December 31st)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passenger Cars and Taxis
Buses and Coaches .
Goods Vehicles
Motor Cycles ....
110,189
478
27,779
4,981
112,288
491
29,602
4,88r
116,575
500
31,703
5,142
120,248
520
33,350
5,502
121,724
529 •
33,637
5,725
Source: U.S. Department of Transportation, Federal Highway Administration.
INLAND WATERWAYS
(freight traffic in million ton-miles)
1975
!
1976
1977
1978
1979
Coastal Waterways ....
Lake Waterways ....
Internal Waterway's ....
Local Waterways ....
315,846
68,517
180,399
1,222
322,932
70,684
197,073
1,164
343,537
52,417
201,784
1,262
540,373
76,284
209,266
1,340
532,290
77.970
217,090
1,410
Total .....
565,984
591,853
599,000
827,263
828,760
Sources: Department of the Army, Corps of Engineers; U.S. Department of Transportation.
1658
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey
OCEAN SHIPPING
Sea-going Merchant Vessels
Number of
Vessels
Displacement
(’ 000 gross tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1975
1976
1977
1978
Combination Passengers/Cargo
61
62
74 .
68
595
610
645
793
Freighters . ... .
494
484
481
469
5-972
5.877
5,835
5,856
Bulk Carriers ....
18
18
22
21
302
293
293
362
Tankers .....
269
276
302
307
5.434
5,875
6,616
7,670
Total ....
842
840
879
865
12,303
12,655
13,389
14,681
Sources: U.S. Maritime Administration; U.S. Department of Transportation.
Vessels Entered and Cleared in Foreign Trade in All Ports
Entered
Cleared
Number
Displacement
(’000 net tons)
Number
Displacement
(’000 net tons)
1976.
54,021
401,000
53.528
404,000
1977 -
55,750
440,000
54,566
430,000
1978.
51,800
457,000
50,993
447,000
1979.
53,288
499,000
52,642
497,000
1980.
53,643
492,000
52,928
487,000
Source; Bureau of the Census.
CIVIL AVIATION
Scheduled Air Carriers
(million}
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passengers
240
275
317
297
Passenger-mUes
193,200
226,800
262,000
254,180
Freight ton-miles
5,385
5,763
5,908
5,677
Mail ton-miles .
1,160
1.182
1.206
1.313
Sources: Civil Aeronautics Board; U.S. Department of Transportation.
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Telephones in use (at Dec. 31st) .
Radio receivers in use
Television receivers in use .
Books pubbshed (titles)* .
Daily newspapersf ....
Newspaper circulation!
149.008.000
402,000,000
121.100.000
39»372
1.756
60,655,000
155.173.000
n.a.
129.400.000
41.698
1,762
60,977,000
162.072.000
425.300.000
135,000,000
42,780
1,753
61,495,000
169.000. 000
444.000. 000
138.000. 000
41.216
1,756
61,990,000
n.a.
450.000. 000
140.000. 000
45.182
1.763
62,223,000
* Figures cover only the commercial production of the book trade, excluding government publications,
university theses and other non-trade book production.
t Figures relate to English language dsilies only.
Source: Bureau of the Census.
1659
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Statistical Survey, The Constitutim
EDUCATION
(’ooo)
1980/81
1981/82
Pupils
Teachers
Pupils
Teachers
Elementary
31.406
1,354
31,035
1,343
Secondary
14.893
1,099
14,395
1,087
Higher ....
12,115
840
12,135
840
Total
58,414
3,293
57,565
3,270
Source: Department of Education.
THE CONSTITUTION
(Adopted March 4th, 1789)
Preamble
We. the people of the United States, in order to form a
more perfect Union, establish justice, insure domestic
tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the
general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to our-
selves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this
Constitution for the United States of America.
Article I
Section i
All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a
Congress of the United States; which shall consist of a
Senate and House of Representatives.
Section 2
1. The House of Representatives shall be composed of
members chosen every second year by the people of the
several States and the electors in each State shall have the
qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous
branch of the State Legislature.
2. No person shall be a Representative who shall not
ha\-e attained to the age of twenty-five years and been
seven years a citizen of the United States and who shall
not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in which
he shall be chosen.
3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be appor-
tioned among the several States which may be included
within this Union according to their respective numbers,
which shall be determined by adding to the whole number
of free persons, including those bound to service for a term
of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of
aU other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made
within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of
the United States, and within every subsequent term of
ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The
number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every
thirt}’ thousand, but each State shall have at least one
Representative: and untU such enumeration shall be made,
the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose 3;
Massachusetts 8; Rhode Island and Providence Planta-
tions i; Connecticut 5; New York 6; New Jersey 4; Penn-
sylvania 8; Delaware i; Maryland 6; Virginia 10; North
Carolina 5; South Carolina 5; and Georgia 3.*
4. VTien vacancies happen in the representation from
any State, the Executive Authority thereof shall issue
writs of election to fill such vacancies.
• See Article XIV, Amendments.
5. The House of Representatives shall choose their
Speaker and other oflicers and shall have the sole power
of impeachment.
Sectiott 3
1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of
two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature
thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote.
2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in conse-
quence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally
as may be into three classes. The seats of the Senators of
the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the
second year, of the second class at the expiration of the
fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the
sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second
year, and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise,
during the recess of the Legislature or of any State, the
Executive thereof may make temporary appointment until
the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill
such vacancies.
3. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have
sjtamed to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a
citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when
elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be
chosen.
4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be
President of the Senate, but shall have no vote unless they
be equally divided.
5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a
President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President,
or when he shall exercise the office of the President of the
United States.
6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all im-
peachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall be
on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United
States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside; and no per-
son shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-
thirds of the members present.
7. Judgment of case of impeachment shall not extend
further than to removal from office, and disqualification to
hold and enjoy any office of honour, trust, or profit under
the United States; but the party convicted shall neverthe-
less be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment,
and punishment, according to law.
Section 4
I- The times, places and manner of holding elections for
1660
The Constitution
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Senators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each
State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at
any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as
to places of choosing Senators.
2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every
year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in
December, unless they shall by law appoint a difierent
day.
Section 5
1. Each House shall be the judge of the elections,
returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a
majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business;
but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and
may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent
members in such manner and under such penalties as each
House may provide.
2. Each House may determine the rules of its proceed-
ings, punish its members for disorderly behaviour, and
with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member.
3. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings,
and from time to time publish the same, excepting such
parts as may in their judgment require secrecy; and the
yeas and nays of the members of either House on any
question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present,
be entered on the journal.
4. Neither House, during the session of Congress shall,
without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than
three days, nor to any other place than that in which the
two Houses shall be sitting.
Section 6
1. The Senators and Representatives shaE receive a
compensation for their services to be ascertained by law,
and paid out of the Treasury of the United States. They
shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the
peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at
the session of their respective Houses, and in going to and
returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in
either House they shall not be questioned in any other
place.
2. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time
for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office
under the authority of the United States which shall have
been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been
increased during such time; and no person holding any
office under the United States shall be a member of either
House during his continuance in office.
Section 7
1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the
House of Representatives, but the Senate may propose or
concur with amendments, as on other bills.
2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of
Representatives and the Senate shall, before it becomes a
law, be presented to the President of the United States;
if he approve, he shall sign it, but if not he shall return it,
with his objections to that House in which it shall have
originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their
journal and proceed to reconsider it. If after such recon-
sideration two-thirds of that House shall agree to pass the
bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the
other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered ; and
if approved by two-thirds of that House it shall become a
law. But in all such cases the votes of both Houses shall
be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the
persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on
the journal of each House respectively. If any bill shall
not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays
excepted) after it shall have been presented to him *the
same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it,
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its
return; in which case it shall not be a law.
3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the con-
currence of the Senate and House of Representatives may
be necessary (except on a question of adjournment) shall
be presented to the President of the United States, and
before the same shall take effect shall be approved by him,
or being disapproved by him shall be repassed by Hvo-
thirds of the Senate and the House of Representatives,
according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the
case of a bill.
Section 8
1. The Congress shall have power;
To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to
pay the debts and provide for the common defence and
general welfare of the United States; but all duties, imposts,
and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States.
2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States
3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and
among the several States and with the Indian tribes.
4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization and
uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout
the United States.
5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of
foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures.
6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the
securities and current coin of the United States.
7. To establish post-offices and post-roads.
8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts by
securing for limited times to authors and inventors the
exclusive rights to their respective writings and discoveries.
9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court.
10. To define and punish piracies and felonies com-
mitted on the high seas, and offences against the law of
nations.
11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal,
and make rules concerning captures on land and water.
12. To raise and support armies, but no appropriation
of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two
years.
13. To provide and maintain a navy.
14. To make rules for the government and regulation of
the land and naval forces.
15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute
the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel
invasions.
16. To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining
the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be
employed in the service of the United States, reserving to
the States respectively the appointment of the officers, and
the authority of training the militia according to the
discipline prescribed by Congress.
17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases what-
soever over such district (not exceeding ten miles square)
as may, by cession of particular States and the acceptance
of Congress, become the seat of Government of the United
States and to exercise like authority over all places
purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in
which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines,
arsenals, dry-docks, and other needful buildings.
18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper
for carrying 'nto execution the foregoing powers and all
other powers vested by this Constitution in the Govern-
ment of the United States, or in any department or officer
thereof.
1661
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA The Constitution
Section 9
1. The migration or importation of such persons as any
of the States now existing shall think proper to admit shall
not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one
thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may-
be imposed on such importations, not exceeding ten dollars
for each person.
2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not
be suspended, u^ess when in cases of rebellion or invasion
the public safety may require it.
3. No bill or attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed.
4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless
in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore
directed to be taken.
5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from
any State.
6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of
commerce or revenue to the ports of one State over those
of another, nor shall vessels bound to or from one State
be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties to another.
7. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury but
in consequence of appropriations made by law; and a
regular statement and account of the receipts and expendi-
tures of all public money shall be published from time to
time.
8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United
States. And no person holding any office of profit or trust
under them shall, without the consent of the Congress,
accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any
kind whatever from any king, prince, or foreign state.
Section 10
1. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance or con-
federation, grant letters of marque and reprisal, coin
money, emit bills of credit, make anything but gold and
silver coin a tender in payment of debts, pass any bill of
attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation
of contracts, or grant any title of nobility.
2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress,
lay any impost or duties on imports or exports, except
what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspec-
tion laws, and the net produce of aU duties and imposts,
laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the
use of the Treasury of the United States; and all such laws
shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress.
3. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay
any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time
of peace, enter into agreement or compact with another
State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless
actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not
admit of delay.
Article II
Section i
1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of
the United States of America. He shall hold his office
during the term of four years, and, together with the
Vice-President chosen for the same term, be elected as
follows:
2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the
Legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors equal
to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to
which the State may be entitled in the Congress; but no
Senator or Representative or person holding an office of
trust or profit under the United States shall be appointed
an elector.
3. The electors shall meet in their respective States and
vote by bajlot for two persons, of whom one at least shall
not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves.
And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for. and
of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign
and certify and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the Govern-
ment of the United States, directed to the President of
the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the
presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open
all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted.
The person having the greatest number of votes shall be
the President, if such number be a majority of the whole
number of electors appointed, and if there be more than
one who have such a majority, and have an equal number
of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immed-
iately choose by ballot one of them for President; and if
no person have a majority, then from the five highest on
the list the said House shall in like manner choose the
President. But in choosing the President, the vote shall
be taken by States, the representation from each State
having one vote. A quorum, for this purpose, shall consist
of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and
a majority of all the States shall be necessary, to a choice.
In every case, after the choice of the President, the person
having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall
be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two of
more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from
them by ballot the Vice-President.*
4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the
electors and the day on which they shall give their votes,
which day shall be the same throughout the United States.
5. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen
of the United States, at the time of the adoption of the Con-
stitution, shall be eligible to the office of President; neither
shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not
have attained to the age of thirty-five years and been four-
teen years a resident within the United States.
6. In case of the removal of the President from office, or
of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the
powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve
on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law
provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or
inability, both of the President and Vice-President,
declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such
officer shall act accordingly until the disability be removed
or a President shall be elected.!
7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his
services a compensation which shall neither be increased
nor diminished during the period for which he shall have
been elected, and he shall not receive within that period
any other emolument from the United States, or any of
them.
8. Before he enter on the execution of his office he shall
take the following oath or affirmation:
"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faith-
fully execute the office of President of the United
States, and wiU, to the best of my ability, preserve,
protect, and defend the Constitution of the United
States.”
Section 2
I. The President shall be Commander-in-Chief of the
Army and Navy of the United States, and of the militia of
the several States when called into the actual service of the
United States; he may require the opinion, in ■writing, of
the principal officer in each of the executive departments
upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective
offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and
pardons for offences against the United States except in
cases of impeachment.
* This clause is superseded by Article XII, Amendments,
t This clause is amended by Articles XX and XXV, Amendments.
1662
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA . The Constitution
2. He shall have power by and with the advice and con-
sent of the Senate to make treaties, provided two-thirds of
the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate and by
and with the advice and consent of the Senate shall appoint
ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls,, judges of
the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United
States whose appointments are not herein otherwise pro-
vided for, and which shall be established by law; but the
Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior
officers as they think proper in the President alone, in the
courts of law, or in the heads of departments.
3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacan-
cies that may happen during the recess of the Senate by
granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of
their next session.
Section 3
He shall from time to time give to the Congress informa-
tion of the state of the Union, and recommend to their con-
sideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and
expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene
both Houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement
between them with respect to the time of adjournment,
he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think
proper; he shall receive ambassadors and other public
ministers; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully
executed, and shall commission all the officers of the
United States.
Section 4
The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the
United States shall be removed from office on impeachment
for conviction of treason, bribery or other high crimes
and misdemeanours.
Article III
Section 1
The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in
one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Con-
gress may from time to time ordain and establish. The
judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold
their offices during good behaviour, and shall at stated
times receive for their services a compensation which shall
not be diminished during their continuance in office.
Section 2
1 . The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and
equity arising under this Constitution, the laws of the
United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made,
under their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors,
other public ministers and consuls; to all cases of admiralty
and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the
United States shall be a party; to controversies between
two or more States, between a State and citizens of
another State, between citizens of different States, between
citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of
different States, and between a State, or the citizens
thereof, and foreign States, citizens, or subjects.
2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public
ministers, and consuls, and those in which a State shall be
party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction.
In all the other cases before mentioned the Supreme Court
shall have appellate jurisdiction both as to larv and fact,
with such exceptions and under such regulations as the
Congress shall make.
3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment,
shall be by jury, and such trials shall be held in the State
where the said crimes shall have been committed; but when
not committed within any State the trial shall be at such
place or places as the Congress may by law have directed.
Section 3
I. Treason against the United States shall consist only
in levying war against them, or in adhering to their
enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be
convicted of treason unless oh the testimony . of two
witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open
court.
2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punish-
ment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work
corruption of blood of forfeiture except during the life of
the person attained.
Article IV
Section i
Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the
public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other
State. And the Congress may by general laws prescribe
the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings
shall be proved, and the effect thereof.
Section 2
1. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all
privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States.
2. A person charged in any State with treason, felony,
or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in
another State, shall, on demand of the Executive authority
of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be re-
moved to the State having jurisdiction of the crime.
3. No person held to service or labour in one State, under
the laws thereof, escaping into another shall in consequence
of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such
service or labour, but shall be delivered up on claim of the
party to whom such service or labour may be due.
Section 3
1. New States may be admitted by the Congress into
this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected
within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be
formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of
States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the
States concerned, as well as of the Congress.
2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make
all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or
other property belonging to the United States; and nothing
in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice
any claims of the United States, or of any particular State.
Section 4
The United States shall guarantee to every State in this
Union a Republican form of government, and shall protect
each of them against invasion, and on application of the
Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature
cannot be convened) against domestic violence.
Article V
The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall
deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Con-
stitution, or, on the application of the Legislature of two-
thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for
proposing amendments, which in either case, shall be valid
to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution,
when ratified by the Legislatnre of three-fourths of the
several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof,
as the one or the other mode of ratification may be pro-
posed by the Congress, provided that no amendment which
may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred
and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth
clauses in the Ninth Section of the First Article; and that
no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal
suffrage in the Senate.
1663
The Constitution
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Article VI
1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into
before the adoption of this Constitution shall be as valid
igainst the United States under this Constitution as under
the Confederation.
2. This Constitution and the laws of the United States
which shall be made in pursuance thereof and all treaties
made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the
United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and
the j udges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything
in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary
notadthstanding.
3- The Senators and Representatives before mentioned,
and the members of the several State Legislatures, and all
e.'cecutives and judicial officers, both of the, United States
and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or affirm-
ation to support this Constitution: but no religious test
shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or
public trust under the United States.
Article VII,
The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall
be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution
between the States so ratifying the same.
AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION
Ten Original Amendments, in force December 15th, 1791
Article I
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment
of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or
abridging the freedom of speech or of the Press; or the right
of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the
Government for a redress of grievances.
Article II
A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security
of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear
arms shall not be infringed.
Article III
No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any
house ^vithout the consent of the owner, nor in time of war
but in a manner to be prescribed by law.
Article IV
The right of the people to be secure in their persons,
houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches
and seizures, shall not be violated, and no warrants shall
issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or
affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be
searched, and the persons or things to be seized.
Article V
No person shall be held to answer for a capital or other
infamous crime unless on a presentment or indictment of a
Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval
forces, or in the militia, when in actual service, in time of
war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for
the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb;
nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness
against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property,
without due process of law; nor shall private property
be taken for public use without just compensation.
Article VI
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the
right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of
the State and district wherein the crime shall have been
committed, which districts shall have been previously
ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and
cause of the accusation; to be confronted \vith the witnesses
against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining
ndtnesses in his favour, and to have the assistance of
counsel for his defense.
Article VII
In suits at common law, where the value in controversy
shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall
be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise
re-examined in any court of the United States than accord-
ing to the rules of the common law.
Article VIII
Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines
imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.
Article IX
The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights
shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained
by the people.
Article X
The powers not delegated to the United States by the
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are
reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.
Article XI, became part of the Constitution February 1795
The judicial power of the United States shall not be
construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, com-
menced or prosecuted against one of the United States, by
citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any
foreign State.
Article XII, ratified June 1804
The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and
vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of
whom at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State
with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person
voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person
voted for as Vice-President; and they shall make distinct
list of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons
voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for
each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit,
sealed, to the seat of the Government of the United States,
directed to the President of the Senate; the President of the
Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of
Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall
thmi-he_counted^ 4 ;ho.person- having the greatest number of
votes for President shall be the President, if such number
be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed;
and if no person have such majority, then from the persons
having the highest number, not exceeding three, on the list
of those voted for as President, the House of Representa-
tives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President.
But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by
States, the representation from each State having one
vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member
or members from two-tiurds of the States, and a majority
of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the
House of Representatives shall not choose a President,
1664
The Constitution
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them,
before the fourth day of March next following, then the
Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the
death or other constitutional disability of the President.
The person having the ^eatest number of votes as Vice-
President shall be the Vice-President if such number be a
majority of the whole number of Electors appointed, and
if no person have a majority, then, from the two highest
numbers on the list the Senate shall choose the Vice-
President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-
thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of
the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no
person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President
shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United
States.
Article XIII, ratified December 1865
1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as
a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been
duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any
place subject to their jurisdiction.
2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by
appropriate legislation.
Article XIV, ratified July 1868
r. All persons bom or naturalized in the United States,
and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the
United States and of the State wherein they reside. No
State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge
the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United
States, nor shall any State deprive any person of life,
liberty, or property without due process of law, nor deny
to any person rvithin its jurisdiction the equal protection
of the laws.
2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the
several States according to their respective numbers,
counting the whole number of persons in each State
excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote
at any election for the choice of Electors for President and
Vice-President of the United States, Representatives in
Congress, the executive and judicial officers of a State, or
the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of
the male inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one years
of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way
abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other
crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced
in the proportion which the number of such male citizens
shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one
years of age in such State.
3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in
Congress, or Elector of President and Vice-President or
hold any office, civil or military, under the United States,
or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath
as member of Congress or as an officer of the United States,
or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an executive
or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution
of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or
rebellion against the same, or given aid and comfort to the
enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds
of each House, remove such disability.
4. The validity of the public debt of the United States,
authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of
pensions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrec-
tion and rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the
United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt
or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or
emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations,
and claims shall be held illegal and void.
5. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appro-
priate legislation the provisions of this article.
63
Article XV, ratified March 1870
1. The right of the citizens of the United States to vote
shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or by
any State on account of race, colour, or previous condition
of servitude.
2. The Congress shall have power to enforce the pro-
visions of this article by appropriate legislation.
Article XVI, ratified February 1913
The Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes
on incomes, from whatever sources derived, without appor-
tionment among the several States, and without regard to
any census or enumeration.
Article XVII, ratified May 1913
1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of
two Senators from each State, elected by the people there-
of, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote. The
electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite
for electors of the most numerous branch of the State
Legislature.
2. When vacancies happen in the representation of any
State in the Senate, the executive authority of such State
shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies : Provided
that the Legislature of any State may empower the Execu-
tive thereof to make temporary appointment until the
people fill the vacancies by election as the Legislature may
direct.
3. This amendment shall not be so construed as to affect
the election or term of any Senator chosen before it becomes
valid as part of the Constitution.
Article XVIII, ratified January 1919*
1. After one year from the ratification of this article the
manufacture, sale, or transportation of intoxicating
liquors within, the importation thereof into, or the expor-
tation thereof from the United States, and all territory
subject to the jurisdiction thereof for beverage purposes is
hereby prohibited.
2. The Congress and the several States shall have con-
current power to enforce this article by appropriate
legislation.
3. This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have
been ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by the
Legislatures of the several States, as provided in the Con-
stitution, within seven years from the date of the sub-
mission hereof to the States by the Congress.
Article XIX, ratified August 1920
1 . The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall
not be denied or abridged by the United States or by any
State on account of sex.
2. Congress shall have power, by appropriate legislation
to enforce the provisions of this article.
Article XX, ratified January 1933
Section i
The terms of the President and Vice-President shall end
at noon on the 20th day of January, and the terms of
Senators and Representatives at noon on the 3rd day of
January, of the years in which such terms would have
ended if this article had not been ratified; and the terms
of their successors shall then begin.
Section 2
The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year,
and such meeting shall begin at noon on the third day of
January, unless they shall by law appoint a different day.
• Repealed by Article XXI.
1665
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
The Consiitution
Section 3
If, at the time fixed for the beginning of the term of the
President, the President elect shall have died, the Vice-
President elect shall become President. If a President
shall not have been chosen before the time fixed for the
beginning of his term, or if the President elect shall have
failed to qualify, then the Vice-President elect shall act
as President until a President shall have qualified; and the
Congress may by law provide for the case wherein neither
a President elect nor a Vice-President elect shall have
qualified, declaring who shall then act as President, or the
manner in which one who is to act shall be selected, and
such person shall act accordingly until a President or Vice-
President shall have qualified.
Section 4
The Congress may by law provide for the case of the
death of any of the persons from whom the House of Repre-
sentatives may choose a President whenever the right of
choice shall have devolved upon them, and for the case of
the death of any of the persons from whom the Senate maj'
choose a Vice-President whenever the right of choice shall
have devolved upon them.
Section 5
Sections i and 2 shall take effect on the 15th day of
October following the ratification of this article.
Section 6
This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have been
ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by the
legislature of three-fourths of the several States within
seven years from the date of its submission.
Article XXI, ratified December 1933
Section 1
The eighteenth article of amendment to the Constitution
of the United States is hereby repealed.
Section 2
The transportation or importation into any State,
Territory or Possession of the United States for delivery
or use therein of intoxicating liquors, in violation of the
laws thereof, is hereby prohibited.
Section 3
This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have been
ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by conven-
tions in the several States, as provided in the Constitution,
within seven years from the date of the submission hereof
to the States by the Congress.
Article XXII, ratified February 1951
No person shall be elected to the office of President more
than tudce, and no person who has held the office of
President, or acted as President, for more than two years
of a term to which some other person was elected President
shall be elected to the office of President more than once.
But this article shall not apply to anj' person holding the
office of President when this Article was proposed by Con-
gress, and shall not prevent any person who may be hold-
ing the office of President, or acting as President, during
the term within which this Article becomes operative from
holding the office of President or acting as President during
the remainder of such term.
Article XXIII, ratified March 1961
Section i
The District constituting the seat of Government of the
United States shall appoint in such manner as the Congress
may direct:
A number of electors’ of President and Vice-President
equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives
in Congress to which the District would be entitled if it
were a State, but in no event more than the least populous
State; they shall be in addition to those appointed by the
States, but they shall be considered, for the purposes of
the election of President and Vice-President, to be electors
appointed by a State; and they shall meet in the District
and perform such duties as provided by the twelfth article
of amendment.
Section 2
The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by
appropriate legislation.
Article XXIV, ratified January 1964
Section i
The right of citizens of the United States to vote in any
primary or other election for President or Vice-President,
for electors for President or Vice-President, or for Senator
or Representative in Congress, shall not be denied or
abridged by the United States or any State by reason of
failure to pay any poll tax or other tax.
Section 2
The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by
appropriate legislation.
Article XXV, ratified February 1967
Section i
In the case of the removal of the President from office
or of his death or resignation, the Vice-President , shall
become President.
Section 2
Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice-
President, the President shall nominate a Vice-President
who shall take office upon confirmation by a majority vote
of both Houses of Congress.
Section 3
WTienever the President transmits to the President pro
tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of
Representatives his written declaration that he is unable
to discharge the powers and duties of his office, and until
he transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary,
such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice-
President as Acting President.
Section 4
VTienever the Vice-President and a majority of either
the principal officers of the executive departments or of
such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit
to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker
of the House of Representatives their written declaration
that the President is unable to discharge the powers and
duties of his office, the Vice-President shall immediately
assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting
President.
Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President
pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of
Representatives his written declaration that no inabilitj'
exists, he shall resume the powers and duties of his office
unless the Vice-President and a majority of either the
principal officers of the executive department or of such
other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit
within four days to the President pro tempore of the
Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives
their written declaration that the President is unable to
discharge the powers and duties of his office. Thereupon
Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty-
eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the
166G
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Congress, within twenty-one days after receipt of the
latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session,
\vithin twenty-one days after Congress is required to
assemble, determines by two-thirds vote of both Houses
that the President is unable to discharge the powers and
duties of his office, the Vice-President shall continue to
discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the
President shall resume the powers and duties of his office.
Article XXVI, ratified July 1971
Section r
The right of citizens of the United States, who are i8
The Constiiution, The Executive
years of age or older, to vote shall not be denied or abridged
by the United States or by any State on account of age.
Section 2
The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by
appropriate legislation.
Note: By Article IV, Section 3 of the Constitution,
implemented by vote of Congress and referendum in the terri-
tory concerned, Alaska was admitted into the United States
on fanuary 3rd, 1959, and Hawaii on August 21st, 1959.
THE EXECUTIVE
HEAD OF STATE
President: Ronald Wilson Reagan (took office January 20th, 1981).
Vice President: George Herbert Walker Bush.
THE CABINET
(February 1982)
Secretary of State: Alexander Meigs Haig, Jr.
Secretary of the Treasury: Donald Thomas Regan.
Secretary of Defense: Caspar Willard Weinberger.
Attorney- General: William French Smith.
Secretary of the Interior: James Gaius Watt.
Secretary of Agriculture: John R. Block.
Secretary of Commerce: Malcolm Baldrige.
Secretary of Labor: Raymond James Donovan.
Secretary of Health and Human Services: Richard
Schultz Schweiker.
Secretary of Housing and Urban Development: Samuel
Riley Pierce, Jr.
Secretary of Transportation: Andrew Lindsay Lewis, Jr.
Secretary of Energy: James Burrows Edwards.
Secretary of Education: Terrel Bell.
EXECUTIVE OFFICE OF THE PRESIDENT
The White House Office; 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue,
Washington, D.C. 20500; detailed activities relating to the
President’s immediate office; the Assistants to the Presi-
dent are personal aides; Dir. of Communications David R.
Gergen; Press Sec. James A. Brady.
Domestic Policy Staff; Old Executive Office Bldg.,
20503: Exec. Dir. (vacant).
Office of Management and Budget; Old Executive
Office Bldg., 20503; Dir. David A. Stockman.
Council of Economic Advisers; Old Executive Office
Bldg., 20503; Chair. Murray Weidenbaum.
National Security Council; 1600 Pennsylvania Ave.,
20500: Assistant to the President for National Security
Affairs William P. Clark.
Central Intelligence Agency; Washington, D.C.
20505; Dir. William Casey.
Office of the Special Representative for Trade
Negotiations; 1800 G St., N.W., 20506: Special Repre-
sentative for Trade Negotiations William E. Brock.
Council on Environmental Quality; 722 Jackson
Place, N.W., 20006; Chair. A. Alan Hill.
Office of .Administration; Executive Office Bldg.,
20500; Dir. J. F. W. Rogers.
Office of Science and Technology Policy; Execu-
tive Office Bldg., 20500; Dir. George A. Keyworth.
United States Mission to the United Nations; 799
UN Plaza, New York, N.Y. 1001 7; Rep. to the United
Nations and the Security Council Jeane Kirkpatrick.
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
(November 1980)
popular votes j
Electoral
College
votes
Number
%
Ronald Reagan
(Republican)
43.898.770
50.75
489
Jimmy Carter
(Democrat) .
35.480.948
41 .02
49
John Anderson
(Independent)
5.719.222
6.61
_
Others .
1.395.558
I. 61
—
Total .
86,494.498
1 100.00
538
1667
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Legislature
LEGISLATURE
CONGRESS
SENATE
(March 1982)
President of the Senate: Vice-President George Herbert
Walker Bush.
President Pro-Tempore: Strom Thurmond.
Republicans
Democrats
Independent
Vacant
Majority Leader: Howard H. Baker, Jr.
Minority Leader: Robert C. Byrd.
Senators’ terms are for 6 years, one-third of the Senate
being elected every two years.
MEMBERS
With party and year in which term expires, on January 3rd
in all cases.
Alabama
Hoivell Heflin
Dem.
1985
Jeremiah Denton
Rep.
igSy
Alaska
Ted Stevens
Rep.
1985
Frank H. Murkowski
Rep.
1987
Arizona
Dennis DeConcini
Dem.
1983
Barry M. Goldwater
Rep.
1987
Arkansas
David Pryor
Dem.
1985
Dale Bumpers
Dem.
1987
California
Sam Hayakawa
Rep.
1983
Alan Cranston
Dem.
1987
Colorado
William L. Armstrong
Rep.
1985
Gary Hart
Dem.
1987
Connecticut
Lowell P. Weicker, Jr.
Rep.
1983
Christopher J. Dodd
Dem.
1987
Delaware
William V. Roth, Jr.
Rep.
1983
Joseph R. Biden, Jr.
Dem.
1985
Florida
Lawton Chiles
Dem.
1983
Paula Hawkins
Rep.
1987
Georgia
Sam Nunn
Dem.
^985
Mack Mattingly
Rep.
1987
Hawaii
Spark M. Matsunaga
Dem.
1983
Daniel K. Inouye
Dem.
1987
Idaho
James A. McClure
Rep.
1985
Steven D. Symms
Rep.
1987
Illinois
Charles H. Percy
' Rep.
1985
Alan J. Dixon
Dem.
1987
Indiana
Richard G. Lugar
Rep.
1983
Dan Quayle
Rep.
1987
Iowa
Roger W. Jepson
Rep.
1985
Charles E. Grassley
Rep.
1987
53 seats
45 seats
1 seat
I seat
Kansas
Nancy Landon Kassebaum
Robert J. Dole
Kentucky
Walter D. Huddleston
Wendell H. Ford
Louisiana
J. Bennett Johnston, Jr.
Russell B. Long
Maine
George J. Mitchell
William Cohen
Maryland
Paul S. Sarbanes
Charles McC. Mathias, Jr.
Massachusetts
Edward M. Kennedy
Paul E. Tsongas
Michigan
Donald W. Riegle, Jr.
Carl Levin
Minnesota
David Durenburger
Rudolph E. Boschwitz
Mississippi
John C. Stennis
Thad Cochran
Missouri
John C. Danforth
Thomas F. Eagleton
Montana
John Melcher
Max Baucus
Nebraska
Edward Zorinsky
J. James Exon
Nevada
Howard W. Cannon
Paul Laxalt
New Hampshire
Gordon J. Humphrey
Warren Rudman
New Jersey
Vacant
Bill Bradley
New Mexico
Harrison Schmitt
Pete V. Domenici
New York
Daniel P. Moynihan
Alfonse M. D’Ajiato
North Carolina
Jesse A. Helms
John P. East
North Dakota
Quentin N. Burdick
Mark Andrews
Ohio
Howard M. Metzenbaum
John Glenn
Rep.
Rep.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Rep.
Dem.
Rep.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Rep.
Rep.
Dem.
Rep.
Rep.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Dem.
Rep.
Rep.
Rep.
Dem.
Rep.
Rep.
Dem.
Rep.
Rep.
Rep.
Dem.
Rep.
Dem.
Dem.
1985
1987
1985
1987
1985
1987
1983
1985
1983
1987
1983
1985
1983
1985
1983
1985
1983
1985
1983
1987
1983
1985
1983
1985
1983
1987
1985
1987
1983
1985
1983
1985
1983
1987
1985
1987
1983
1987
1983
1987
1668
Legislature
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Oklahoma
David L. Boren
Dem.
1985
Don Nickles
Rep.
1987
Oregon
Mark O. Hatfield
Rep.
1985
Robert W. Packwood
Rep.
1987
Pennsylvania
H. John Heinz, III
Rep.
1983
Arlen Specter
Rep.
1987
Rhode Island
John H. Chafee
Rep.
1983
Claiborne Pell
Dem.
1985
South Carolina
Strom Thurmond
Rep.
1985
Ernest F. Rollings
Dem.
1987
South Dakota
Larry Pressler
Rep.
1985
James Abdnor
Rep.
1987
Tennessee
James R. Sasser
Dem.
1983
Howard H. Baker, Jr.
Rep.
1985
Texas
Lloyd M. Bentsen
Dem.
1983
John G. Tower
Rep.
1985
Utah
Orrin G. Hatch
Rep.
1983
Jake Garn
Rep.
1987
Vermont
Robert T. Stafford Rep. 1983
Patrick J. Leahy Dem. 1987
Virginia
Harry F. Byrd, Jr. Ind. 1983
John W. Warner Rep. 1985
W ashington
Henry M. Jackson Dem. 1983
Slade Gorton Rep. 1987
West Virginia
Robert C. Byrd Dem. 1983
Jennings Randolph Dem. 1985
Wisconsin
William Proxmire Dem. 1983
Robert W. Hasten, Jr, Rep. 1987
Wyoming
Malcolm Wallop Rep. 1983
Alan K. Simpson Rep. 1985
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
(March 1982)
Speaker: Thomas P. O’Neill, Jr.
Democrais 242 seats
Republicans 190 seats
Vacant 3 seats
Majority Leader: James C. Wright, Jr.
Minority Leader: Robert Michel.
A new House of Representatives is elected every two
years.
INDEPENDENT AGENCIES
(In Washington, D.C. unless otherwise stated)
ACTION: 806 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20525; Dir.
(vacant).
Administrative Conference of the United States: 2120 L St.,
N.W., 20037; Chair. Reuben B. Robertson.
American Battle Monuments Commission: 5127 Pulaski
Bldg., 20314; Chair. Mark W. Clark.
Appalachian Regional Commission : 1666 Connecticut Ave.,
N.W., 20235; Fed. Co-Chair. Albert P. Smith, Jr.
Arms Control and Disarmament Agency: Department of
State Bldg., 20451; Dir. James Malone (acting).
Board for International Broadcasting: 1130 15th St., N.W.,
20005; Chair. Charles Adlard (acting).
Civil Aeronautics Board: Universal Bldg., 1825 Connec-
ticut Ave., N.W., 20428; Chair, Dan McKinnon,
Commission on Civil Rights: 1121 Vermont Ave., N.W.,
20425; Chair. Clarence M. Pendleton.
Commission of Fine Arts: 708 Jackson PI., N.W., 20006;
Chair. J. Carter Brown.
Commodity Futures Trading Commission: 2033 K St.,
N.W., 20581; Chair. Philip McBride Johnson.
Community Services Administration: 1200 19th St., N.W.,
20506; administers federal programmes for alleviation
of poverty; Dir. (vacant).
Consumer Product Safety Commission: iiii i8th St.,
N.W., 20036; Chair. Stuart M. Statler.
Environmental Protection Agency: 401 M St., S.W., 20460;
Admin. Walter J. Barber, Jr. (acting).
Equal Employment Opportunity Commission: 2401 E St.,
20506; Chair. Clarence Norton.
Export-Import Bank of the United States: 81 1 Vermont Ave.,
N.W., 20571 ; Pres, and Chair. William H. Draper, III,
Farm Credit Administration: 490 L’Enfant Plaza East,
S.W., 20578; Chair. William Dale.
Federal Communications Commission {FCC): 1919 M St.,
N.W., 20554; Chair. Mark S. Fowler.
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation: 550 17th St.,
N.W., 20429; Chair. Irvine H. Sprague.
Federal Election Commission: 1325 K St., N.W., 20463;
Chair. John Warren McGarry.
Federal Home Loan Bank Board: 1700 G St., N.W., 20552;
f. 1932; Chair. John H. Dalton.
Federal Labor Relations Authority: 1900 E. St., N.W.,
20424; Chair. Ronald W. Haughton.
Federal Maritime Commission: 1100 L St., N.W., 20573;
Chair. Alan Green, Jr.
Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service: 2100 K St.,
N.W., 20427; Dir. (vacant).
Federal Reserve System: 20th St. and Constitution Ave.,
N.W., 20551; Chair, of Board of Governors Paul A.
VOLCKER.
Federal Trade Commission: Pennsylvania Ave. at 6th St.,
N.W., 20580; Chair. David A. Clanton (acting).
General Accounting Office: 441 G St., N.W., 20548; Comp-
troller-Gen. of the U.S. Charles A. Bowsher.
General Services Administration (GSA): 18th and F Sts.,
N.W., 20405; Admin. Ray Kline (acting).
Government Printing Office: North Capitol and H Sts.,
N.W., 20401; Public printer Samuel L. Saylor (acting).
Inter-American Foundation: 1515 Wilson Blvd., Rosslyn,
Va. 22209; Chair, Peter T. Jones.
Interstate Commerce Commission: 12th St. and Constitution
Ave., N.W., 20423; Chair. Marcus Alexis.
Library of Congress: 10 First St., S.E., 20540; Librarian
Daniel J. Boorstin.
Merit Systems Protection Board: 1717 H St., N.W., 20419;
Chair. Ruth T. Prokop.
1669
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA):
400 Maryland Ave., S.W., 20546; Admin. Alan M.
Lovelace (acting).
National Capital Planning Commission: 1325 G St., N.W,,
20576; Chair. Helen M. Scharf.
National Credit Union Administration : 1776 G St., N.W.,
20456; Admin. Lawrence Connell.
National Foundation on the Arts and Humanities: 806 15th
St., N.W., 20506; Chair. Livingston Biddle (Arts),
Joseph Duffey (Humanities).
National Labor Relations Board: 1717 Pennsylvania Ave.,
N.W., 20570; Chair. John H. Fanning.
National Mediation Board: 1425 K St., N.W., 20572;
Chair, George Ives.
National Science Foundation: 1800 G St., N.W., 20550;
Dir. Lewis M. Branscomb.
National Transportation Safety Board: 800 Independence
Ave., S.W., 20594; Chair. James B. King.
Nuclear Regulatory Commission: 1717 H St., N.W., 20555;
Chair. Nunzio J. Palladino.
Occupational Safety and Health Review Commission: 1825
K St., N.W., 20006; Chair. Timothy F. Cleary.
Office of Personnel Management: igoo E St., N.W., 20415;
Dir. Donald J. Devine.
Overseas Private Investment Corporation: 1129 20th St.,
N.W., 20527; Pres. Gerald T. West.
Panama Canal Conimissioji : Sec. Michael Rhode, Jr.
Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation: 425 13th
St., N.W., 20004; Chair. Max N, Berry.
Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation: 2020 K St., N.W.,
20006; Exec. Dir. Robert E. Nagle.
Legislature, Political Parties and- Groups
Postal Rate Commission: 2000 L St., N.W., 20268; Chair.
A. Lee Fritschler.
Railroad Retirement Board: Rm. 444, 425 13th St., N.W.,
20004; Chair. William P. Adams.
Securities and Exchange Commission. {SEC): ,500 North
Capitol St., 20549; Chair. John S. R. Shad.
Selective Service System: 600 E St., N.W., 20435; Dir.
Bernard D. Rostker.
Small Business Administration: 1441 L St., N.W., 20416;
Admin. Michael Cardenas.
Smithsonian Institution: Smithsonian Institution Bldg.,
1000 Jefferson Drive, S.W., 20560; f. 1846; Sec. S.
Dillon Ripley.
Tennessee Valley Authority [TV A): 400 Commerce Ave.,
Knoxville, Tenn. 37902; Woodward Bldg., 15th and
H Sts., N.W., 20444; f. 1933; Chair. S. David
Freeman.
United States Information Agency: 1750 Pennsylvania
Ave., N.W., 20547; Dir. Charles Z. Wick.
United States International Development Co-operation
Agency: 320 zrst St., N.W.; Dir. M. Peter McPherson
(acting).
United States International Trade Commission: 701 East
St., N.W., 20436; Chair. Bill Alberger.
United States Metric Board: 1815 North Ljmn St., Arling-
ton, Va. 22209; Chair. Louis F. Polk.
United States Postal Service: 475 L'Enfant Plaza West,
S.W., 20260; Postmaster-Gen. William F. Bolger.
Veterans Administration: 810 Vermont Ave., N.W., 20420;
Admin. Rufus H. Wilson.
POLITICAL PARTIES AND GROUPS
Democratic National Committee: 1625 Massachusetts Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1848; Chair. Charles
T. Manatt, Jr.; Sec. Dorothy Vredenburgh Bush.
Republican National Committee: 310 First St., S.E.,
Washington, D.C. 20003; 1854; Chair. Richard
Richards; Co-Chair. Betty Heitman; Sec. Jean G.
Birch; Treas, William J. McManus.
American Party: 3600 South Market St., Salt Lake City,
Utah 84119; National Chair. Earl Jeppson; publ.
The American.
Americans for Democratic Action: 1411 K St., N.W.,
Washington. D.C. 20005; f. 1947; Pres. Rev. Robert F.
Drinan; Chair. Exec. Cttee. Winn Newman; National
Dir. Leon Shull; 60,000 raems.
Citizens Party: 1605 Connecticut Ave., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20009; Co-Chair. Marge Allen, Ken Galloway.
Communist Party (Marxist-Leninist) : P.O.B. 72116, Watts
Station, Los Angeles, Calif. 90002; f. 1965; Chair.
Michael Klonsky; publ. The Call.
Communist Party U.S.A.: 235 West 23rd St., New York,
N.Y. rooii; f. 1919; National Chair. Henry Winston;
Gen. Sec. Gus Hall; pubis. Daily World (weekly).
Political Affairs (monthly).
Conservative Caucus: 7777 Leesburg Pike, Falls Church,
Va. 22043; National Dir. Howard Phillips.
John Birch Society: 395 Concord Ave., Belmont, Mass.
02178; f. 1958; Pres. Robert Welch; claimed member-
ship 100,000; pubis. The Review of the News (weekly).
American Opinion (monthly). The Bulletin of the fohn
Birch Society (monthly).
Libertarian Party: 2300 Wisconsin Ave., N.W., Washington
D.C. 20007; Chair. Alicia Clark; Vice-Chair. Sheldon
Richman; National Dir. Eric O’Keefe.
National States’ Rights Party: P.O.B. 1211, Marietta,
Georgia 30061; f. 1948; Chair. J. B. Stoner; Sec.
Edward R. Fields; 13,000 mems.; publ. The Thunder-
bolt (monthly).
Prohibition National Committee: P.O.B. 2635, Denver,
Colorado 80201; f. 1869; National Chair. Charles
Wesley Ewing; Exec. Sec. Earl F. Dodge; National
Sec. Roger C. Storms; America's oldest minor party;
publ. The National Statesman (monthly).
Social Democrats, U.S.A.: 275 Seventh Ave.’, New York,
N.Y. 10001; f. 1972 to succeed Socialist Party est. in
1901; National Chair. Bayard Rustin; Exec. Dir.
Rita Freedman; publ. New America.
Socialist Labor Party: 914 Industrial Ave., Palo Alto,
Calif. 94303; f. 1877; National Sec. Robert Bills;
Financial Sec. Nathan Karp; publ. The People.
Socialist Workers Party: 14 Charles Lane, New York,
N.Y. 10014; f. 1938; National Co-Chair. Malik Miah,
Barry Sheppard, Mary- Alice Waters; publ. The
Militant.
U.S. Labor Party: P.O.B. 1972, G.P.O., New York, N.Y.
loooi : f. 1973: seeks monetary reform and technological
advance; Chair. Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr.; pubis.
New Solidarity (fortnightly). The Campaigner (lo a
year).
1670
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
State Governments
STATE GOVERNMENTS
With expiration date of Governors’ current term of office.
Alabama
Governor: Forrest James, Jr.; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate; Dem. 45, Rep. o.
House: Dem. loi, Rep. 4.
Alaska
Governor: Jay S. Hammond; Rep.; Dec. 1982.
Senate: Dem. 10, Rep. lo.
House: Dem. 22, Rep. 16, Libertarian 2.
Arizona
Governor; Bruce E. Babbitt; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 14, Rep. 16.
House: Dem. 17, Rep. 43.
Arkansas
Governor: Frank D. White; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 33, Rep. i, i vacancy.
House: Dem. 92, Rep. 7, i vacancy.
California
Governor: Edmund G. Brown, Jr.; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate; Dem. 23, Rep. 10.
Assembly: Dem. 49. Rep. 31.
Colorado
Governor: Richard D. Lamm; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem- 13, Rep. 22,
House: Dem. 25, Rep. 40,
Connecticut
Governor; William A. O’Neill; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 23, Rep. 13.
House: Dem. 82, Rep. 69.
Delaware
Governor: Pierre S. Du Pont, IV; Rep.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 12, Rep. 9.
House: Dem. 16, Rep. 25,
Florida
Governor; Robert Graham; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 27, Rep. 13.
House: Dem. 81, Rep. 39.
Georgia
Governor: George Busbeb; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 51, Rep, 5.
House: Dem. 156, Rep. 24.
Hawaii
Governor; George R. Ariyoski; Dem.; Dec. 1982,
Senate; Dem, 17, Rep. 8.
House: Dem. 39, Rep. 12.
Idaho
Governor: John V. Evans; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate; Dem. 12, Rep. 23.
House: Dem. 14, Rep. 56.
Illinois
Governor: James R. Thompson; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 30, Rep. 29.
House: Dem. 85, Rep. gr, Ind. i.
Indiana
Governor; Robert D. Orr; Rep.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 35, Rep. 15.
House; Dem. 37, Rep. 63.
Iowa
Governor: Robert D. Ray; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 21, Rep, 29.
House: Dem. 42, Rep. 58.
Kansas
Governor: John Carlin; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem, 16, Rep. 24.
House: Dem. 53, Rep. 72.
Kentucky
Governor: John Y. Brown, Jr.; Dem.; Dec. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 29, Rep. 9.
House; Dem. 75, Rep. 25.
Louisiana
Governor: David C. Treen; Rep.; May 1984.
Senate: Dem. 39, Rep. o.
House: Dem. 95, Rep. 10.
Maine
Governor: Joseph E. Brennan; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 16, Rep. 16, Ind. 1.
House: Dem. 84, Rep. 67.
Maryland
Governor: Harold Hughes; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem, 40, Rep. 7.
House; Dem. 125, Rep. 15, Ind. i.
Massachusetts
Governor; Edward J. King; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 32, Rep. 6, Ind. i, i vacancy.
House; Dem. 127, Rep. 31, Ind. i, i vacancy.
Michigan
Governor; William G. Milliken; Rep.; Dec, 1983.
Senate: Dem. 24, Rep, 14.
House: Dem. 64, Rep. 46.
Minnesota
Governor; Albert H. Quie; Ind. Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. Farm Lab. 45, Ind. Rep. 22.
House; Dem. Farm Lab. 70, Ind. Rep. 64.
Mississippi
Governor: William Winter; Dem.; Jan. 1984.
Senate: Dem. 48, Rep. 4,
House: Dem. 116, Rep. 4, Ind. 2.
Missouri
Governor: Christopher S. Bond; Rep.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 23, Rep. ii.
House: Dem. in. Rep. 52.
Montana
Governor; Ted Schwinden; Dem.; Jan. 1985.
Senate; Dem. 21, Rep. 29.
House: Dem. 43, Rep. 57.
Nebraska
Governor: Charles Thone; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Legislature: unicameral body composed of 49 members
elected on a non-partisan ballot and classed as senators.
Nevada
Governor; Robert List; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 15, Rep. 5.
Assembly: Dem. 26, Rep. 14.
New Hampshire
Governor; Hugh J. Gallen; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 10, Rep. 13, i vacancy.
House; Dem. 240, Rep. 158, 2 vacancies.
New Jersey
Governor: Thomas H. Kean; Rep.; Jan. 1986.
Senate: Dem. 27, Rep. 13.
Assembly: Dera. 43, Rep. 37.
1671
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
New Mexico
Governor: Bruce King; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate; Dem. 22, Rep. 20.
House: Dem. 41, Rep. 29.
New York
Governor; Hugh L. Carey; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate; Dem. 25, Rep. 35.
Assembly: Dem. 86, Rep. 64.
North Carolina
Governor: James B. Hunt; Dem.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 40, Rep. 10.
House: Dem. g6, Rep. 24.
North Dakota
Governor: Allen I. Olson; Rep.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 10, Rep. 40.
House: Dem. 27, Rep. 73.
Ohio
Governor: James A. Rhodes; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 15. Rep. 18.
House: Dem. 56, Rep. 43.
Oklahoma
Governor: George Nigh; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 40. Rep. 8.
House: Dem. 75. Rep. 26.
Oregon
Governor: Victor Atiyeh; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 22, Rep. 8.
House: Dem. 33, Rep. 27.
Pennsylvania
Governor: Richard Thornburgh; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 23, Rep. 26, i vacancy.
House; Dem. 100, Rep. 102, i vacancy.
Rhode Island
Governor: J. Joseph Garrahy; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 43, Rep. 7.
House; Dem. 82, Rep. 18.
South Carolina
Governor: Richard W. Riley; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 41, Rep. 5.
House: Dem. 107, Rep. 17.
State Governments, Diplomatic Representation
South Dakota
Governor: William J. Janklow; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 10, Rep. 25.
House: Dem. 21, Rep. 49.
Tennessee
Governor: Lamar Alexander; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 20, Rep. 12, Ind. i.
House: Dem. 60, Rep. 38, Ind. i.
Texas
Governor: William P. Clements, Jr.; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 24, Rep. 7.
House: Dem. 115, Rep. 35.
Utah
Governor: Scott M. Matheson; Dem.; Jan. 1985.
Senate; Dem. 7, Rep. 22.
House: Dem. 16, Rep. 59.
Vermont
Governor: Richard A. Shelling; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 14, Rep. 16.
House: Dem. 64, Rep. 83, Ind. 2, i vacancy.
Virginia
Governor: Charles S. Robb; Dem.; Jan. 1986.
Senate: Dem. 31, Rep. 9.
House: Dem. 74, Rep. 25, Ind. i.
Washington
Governor: John Spellman; Rep.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 24, Rep. 25.
House: Dem. 42, Rep. 56.
West Virginia
Governor: John D. Rockefeller, IV; Dem.; Jan. 1985.
Senate: Dem. 27, Rep. 7.
House: Dem. 78, Rep. 22.
Wisconsin
Governor: Lee Sherman Dreyfus; Rep.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. 19, Rep. 14.
Assembly: Dem. 58, Rep. 40, i vacancy.
Wyoming
Governor: Edward Herschler; Dem.; Jan. 1983.
Senate: Dem. ii. Rep. 19.
House; Dem. 23, Rep. 39.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE UNITED STATES
(In Washington, D.C. unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: 2341 Wyoming Ave., N.W., 20008; Charge
d'affaires: Salem M. Spartak.
Algeria: 2118 Kalorama Rd., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Redha Malek.
Argentina: 1600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20009;
Ambassador: Esteban A. Takacs.
Australia: i6or Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambas-
sador: Sir Nicholas Fancourt Parkinson.
Austria: 2343 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Karl Herbert Schober.
Bahamas: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20037;
Ambassador: Reginald L. Wood.
Bahrain: 2600 Virginia Ave., N.W., 20037; Ambassador:
Abdulaziz Abdulrahman Buali.
Bangiadesh: 3421 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20007;
Ambassador: Tabarak Husain.
Barbados: 2144 Wyoming Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Charles A. T. Skeete.
Beigium: 3330 Garfield St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
J. Raoul Schoumaker.
Benin: 2737 Cathedral Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Thomas Setondji Boya.
Bolivia: 3014 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; ChargS
d’affaires: HernAn MuSoz Reyes.
Botswana: 4301 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Dr. John Melamu.
Brazii: 3006 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Ant6nio F. Azeredo da Silveira.
Buigaria: 2100 i6th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador:
Stoyan Iliev Zhulev.
Burma: 2300 S St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: U KyaW
Khaing.
1672
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Burundi: 2233 Wisconsin Ave., N.W., 20007; -Ambas-
sador: Simon Sabimbona.
Cameroon: 2349 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador: Paul Pondi.
Canada: 1746 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambas-
sador: Allan Ezra Gotlieb.
Cape Verde: 1211 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambas-
sador: Jos6 Luis Fernandes Lopes,
Central African Republic: 1618 22nd St., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador: Jacques Topande Makombo.
Chad: 1725 K St., N.W., 20006; Charge d’affaires a.i.:
Youssouf Abakar.
Chile: 1732 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambassa-
dor: Enrique Valenzuela.
China, People’s Republic: 2300 Connecticut Ave.. N.W.,
20008; Ambassador: Chai Zemin.
Colombia: 2118 Leroy Place, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Fernando GavirIa.
Congo: 14 East 65th St., New York, N.Y. 1002 1; Ambas-
sador: Nicolas Mondjo.
Costa Rica: 2112 S St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: Josi:
Eafael Echeverria.
Cuba: "Interests section” in the Embassy of Czechoslovakia,
2630 i6th St., N.W., 20009; Official Representative:
IL^i( 5 n SAnchez-ParodI.
Cyprus: 2211 R St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: Dinos
Mousioutas.
Czechoslovakia: 3900 Linnean Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: JaromIr Johanes.
Denmark: 3200 Whitehaven St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Otto R. Borch.
Djibouti: 866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 4011, New
York, N.Y. 10017; Ambassador: Saleh Haji Farah
Dirir.
Dominican Republic: 1715 22nd St., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Rafael Molina Morillo.
Ecuador: 2535 15th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador:
Ricardo Crespo-Zaldumbide.
Egypt: 2310 Decatur Place, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Ashraf a. Ghorbal.
El Salvador: 2308 California St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Ernesto Rivas-Gallont.
Equatorial Guinea: 801 Second Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; Ambassador: Carmelo Nvonco-Nca Memene
Oluy.
Ethiopia: 2134 Kalorama Rd., N.W., 20008; Charge
d’affaires: Tesfaye Demeke.
Fiji: 1140 19th St., N.W., 20036; Ambassador: Filipe N.
Bole.
Finland: 3216 New Mexico Ave., N.W., 20016; Ambassador:
Jaakko Iloniemi.
France: 2535 Belmont Rd., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Bernard Vernier-Palliez.
Gabon: 2034 20th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador : Hubert
Ondias-Souna.
Gambia: 1785 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambas-
sador: Ousman a. Sallah.
German Democratic Republic: 1717 Massachusetts Ave..
N.W., 20036; Ambassador: Dr. Horst Grunert.
Germany, Federal Republic: 4645 Resenmir Rd., N.W.,
20007; Ambassador : Peter Hermes.
Ghana: 2460 i6th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador: Joseph
K. Baffour-Senkyire.
Diplomatic Represeittation
Greece: 2221 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Nicholas Karandreas.
Grenada: 1704 R St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador: Dessima
Williams.
Guatemala: 2220 R St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Gen. Felipe Doroteo Monterroso.
Guinea: 2112 Leroy Place, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Mamady Lamine Conde.
Guinea-Bissau: 211 East 43rd St., New York, N.Y. 10017;
Ambassador: InAcio Semedo, Jr.
Guyana: 2490 Tracy Place, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Cedric Grant.
Haiti: 2311 Massachusetts Ave., 20008; Ambassador:
Georges N. Leger.
Honduras: 4301 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Federico E. Poujol.
Hungary: 3910 Shoemaker St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Dr. JAnos Petran.
Iceland: 2022 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Hans G. Andersen.
India: 2107 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambassador :
K. R. Narayanan.
Indonesia: 2020 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambas-
sador: D. Ashari.
Iran: "Interests section” in the Embassy of Algeria, 2139
Wisconsin Ave., N.W., 20007.
Iraq; "Interests section” in the Embassy of India, 1801
P St., N.W., 20036; Counsellor: Zuhair M. A. al-Omar.
Ireland: 2234 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Tadhg F. O’Sullivan.
Israel: 3514 International Drive, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Moshe Arens.
Italy: 1601 Fuller St. N.W., 20009; Ambassador: Rinaldo
Petrignani.
Ivory Coast: 2424 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador : Timoth£e N’Guetta Ahoua.
Jamaica: 1850 K, N.W., 20006; Ambassador: Keith
Johnson.
Japan: 2520 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 2000S; Ambas-
sador: Yoshio Okawara.
Jordan: 2319 Wyoming Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Abdul Hadi Majali.
Kenya: 2249 R St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: John P.
Mbogua.
Korea, Republic: 2320 Massachusetts Ave., N W., 20008;
Ambassador: Lew Byong Hion.
Kuwait: 2940 Tilden St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Shaikh Saud Nasir al-Sabah.
Laos: 2222 S St., N.W., 20008; Charge d’affaires: Khamtan
Ratanavong.
Lebanon: 2560 2Sth St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Khalil Itani.
Lesotho: 1601 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20oog; Ambassador :
Mrs. 'M'Alineo N. Tau.
Liberia: 5201 i6th St., N.W., 20011; Ambassador: Dr.
Joseph Save Guannu.
Libya: Diplomatic relations brohen off, May 14 th, 11 ) 81 .
Luxembourg: 2200 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador: Adrien Meisch.
Madagascar: 2374 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Charge d’affaires a.i.: Henri Jux Ratsimbazafy.
Malawi: Bristol House, 1400 20th St., N.W., 20036;
Ambassador: Nelson T. Mizere.
1673
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Malaysia: 2401 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; AmbaS'
sador: Zain Azraai.
Mali: 2130 R St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: MakI
Kokeissi Aguibou Talb.
Malta: 2017 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 2000S; Ambassador:
Leslie Agius.
Mauritania: 2129 Leroy Place, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Abdell.!iH Ould Daddah.
Mauritius: 4301 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20008; Charge
d’affaires a.i.: Chitmansing Jesseramsing.
Mexico: 2829 St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador: Hugo B.
IMargain.
Morocco: 1601 21st St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador:
Ali Bengelloun.
Nepal: 2131 Leroy Place, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Bhekh B. Thapa.
Netherlands: 4200 Linnean Ave., N.W., aoQoS', Ambassador:
Dr. J. H. Lubbers.
New Zealand: 37 Observatory Circle, N.W., 20008:
Ambassador : (vacant).
Nicaragua: 1627 New Hampshire Ave., N.W.. 20009;
A mbassador: P rancisco P iallos Navarro .
Niger: 2204 R St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: Andr6
Wright.
Nigeria: 2201 M St., N.W., 20037; Ambassador: Chiel
Abudu Yesufu Eke.
Norway: 2720 34th St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: Knut
Hedemann.
Oman: 2342 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Sadek Jawad Sulaiman.
Pakistan: 2315 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Ejaz -Azim.
Panama: 2862 McGill Terrace, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Juan Jos6 Amado, III.
Papua New Guinea: 1140 19th St., N.W., 20036; Ambas-
sador: Kubulan Los.
Paraguay: 2400 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Mario L( 5 pez Escobar.
Peru: 1700 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036; Ambassador:
Fernando Schwalb L6pez Aldana.
Philippines: 1617 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20036:
Ambassador : Eduardo Z. Romualdez.
Poland: 2640 i6th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador: (vacant).
Portugal: 2125 Kalorama Rd., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Vasco Fotscher Pereira.
Qatar: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20037; Ambas-
sador: Abdelkader Braik al-Ameri.
Romania: 1607 23rd St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Nicolae Ionescu.
Rwanda: 1714 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20009:
Ambassador: Bonaventure Ubalijoro.
Saint Lucia: 41 East 42nd St., Room 315, New York, N.Y.
10017; Ambassador: Dr. Barry Bertrvnd Lucas
Auguste.
Saudi Arabia: 1520 iSth St , N.W., 20036; Ambassador:
Sheikh Fais.al Alhegelan.
Senegal: 2112 Wyoming Ave., N.W., 20008; Avtbassador:
.\ndre Jean Coulbary.
Sierra Leone: 1701 19th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador:
Douda Kam.\ra.
Diplomatic Representation
Singapore; 1824 R St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador: Punch
COOMARASWAMY.
Somalia: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20037; Ambas-
sador: Mohamud Haji Nur.
South Africa: 3051 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador : Dr. Brand Fourie.
Spain: 2700 15th St., N.W., 20009; Ambassador: Jos£
Llado.
Sri Lanka:. 2148 Wyoming Ave,, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Ernest Corea.
Sudan: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20037; -Ambas-
sador: Omer Salih Eissa.
Suriname: 2600 Virginia Ave., N.W., 20037; Ambassador:
Henricus A. F. Heidweiller.
Swaziland: 4301 Connecticut Ave., N.W., 20008; Charge
d’affaires a.i.: Norman M. Vilakati.
Sweden: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., 20037; Ambas-
sador: Count Wilhelm Wachtmeister.
Switzerland: 2900 Cathedral Ave.. N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Anton Hegner.
Syria: 2215 Wyoming Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambassador : Dr.
Rafic Jouejati.
Tanzania: 2139 R St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: Paul
Bomani.
Thailand: 2300 Kalorama Rd., N.W., 20008: Ambassador:
Prok Amaranand.
Togo: 2208 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Yao Grunitzky.
Trinidad and Tobago: 1708 Massachusetts Ave., N.W.,
20036; Ambassador: Victor C. McIntyre.
Tunisia; 2408 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Habib Ben Yahia.
Turkey: 1606 23rd St., N.W., 20008; Ambassador: SuKRU
Elekdag.
Uganda: 5909 i6th St., N.W., 20011; Ambassador: John
Wycliffe Lwamafa.
U.S.S.R.: 1125 i6th St., N.W., 20036; Ambassador:
Anatoliy F. Dobrynin.
United Arab Emirates: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.W.,
20037; Ambassador: Ahmad S. al-Mokarrab.
United Kingdom: 3100 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador : Sir Nicholas Henderson.
Upper Volta: 2340 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
.dmbassador: Tiemoko Marc Garango.
Uruguay: 1918 F St., N.W., 20006; Ambassador: Jorge
Pacheco Areco.
Venezuela: 2445 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008;
Ambassador: Marcial P£rez-ChirilbOGA.
Western Samoa: c/o Permanent Mission to the UN, 211
East 43rd St., Suite 1400, New York, N.Y. 10017,
Ambassador: Maiava Iulai Toma.
Yemen Arab Republic: 600 New Hampshire Ave., N.lrV.,
20037; Ambassador: Mohamed A. al-Eryani.
Yugoslavia: 2410 California St., N.W. 20008; Ambassador:
Budimir Loncar.
Zaire: 1800 New Hampshire Ave.. N.W., 20009; ./Inibos-
sador: Kasongo Mutuale.
Zambia: 2419 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., 20008; Ambas-
sador: Putteho M. Ngonda.
Zimbabwe: 2852 McGill Terrace, N.W., 20008; Ambassador:
Dr. ElLECK K. M.'iSHING.'lIDZE.
The United States also has diplomatic relations with Bhutan, the Comoros, Dominica, Estonia (govemment-in-exile),
Kiribati, Latvia (government-in-exile), Lithuania (go vernment-in-e.xile) , Maldives. Monaco, Mozambique, Nauru. San
Marino, Sao Tome and Principe, Seychelles, Solomon Islands. Tonga, Tuvalu and the Vatican City.
1674
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Judicial System
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Each State has a judicial system similar to the Federal system listed below, with a Supreme Court and subsidiary' courts, to
deal with cases arising under State Law. State courts de^ with most crimes, divorces and civil state law. Each State has its
own prison system, bar association of lawyers and its own body of laws.
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
(Washington, D.C. 20543)
The Supreme Court is the only Federal Court set up by
the Constitution. It is the highest court in the nation.
Since 1869 the Supreme Court has consisted of the Chief
Justice and eight Associate Justices. Appointments are
made by the President and last until a justice either
retires or dies.
Chief Justice: Warren E. Burger (appointed 1969).
Associate Justices: William J. Brennan, Jr. (1956),
Byron R. White (1962), Thurgood Marshall
(1967). Harry A. Blackmun (1970), Lewis F. Powell,
Jr. (1971), William H. REHNguiST (1971), John Paul
Stevens (1975), Sandra Day O’Connor (1981).
U.S. COURTS OF APPEAL
The country is dhdded into 12 judicial circuits, including
one in the District of Columbia, in each of which there is
one Court of Appeals. There are also 94 District Courts.
By statute most Federal suits must first be tried in the
District Courts. Federal Courts hear cases involving
federal law, cases involving participants from more than
one state, crimes committed in more than one state and
civil or corporate cases that cross state lines.
District of Columbia Circuit Spottswood W. Robinson,
III (Chief Judge), Edward Allen Tamm, Roger
Robb, Malcolm R. Wilkey, Patricia M. Wald,
Abner J. Mikva, Harry T. Edwards, Ruth Bader
Ginsburg, George E. MacKinnon, Robert H. Bork.
First Circuit (Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire,
Rhode Island, Puerto Rico): Frank M. Coffin (Chief
Judge), Hugh H. Bownes, Levin H. Campbell
Stephen G. Breyer.
Second Circuit (Connecticut, New York, Vermont):
Wilfred Feinberg (Chief Judge), Irving R. Kauf-
man, James L. Oakes, William H. Timbers, Ells-
worth Van Graafeiland, Thojias J. Meskill,
Amalya Kearse, Jon O. Newman.
Third Circuit (Delaware, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Virgin
Islands): Collins J. Seitz (Chief Judge), Ruggero J.
Aldisert, a. Leon Higginbotham, Jr., Arlin M.
Adams, John J. Gibbons, James Hunter, HI, Joseph
F. Weis, Jr., Leonard I. Garth, Dolores K. Slovi-
TER.
Fourth Circuit (Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina,
Virginia, West Virginia) : Harrison L. Winter (Chief
Judge), John D. Butzner, Jr., Donald Russell, H.
Emory Widener, Kenneth K. Hall, James Dickson
Phillips, Jr., Francis D. Murnaghan, Jr., James M.
Sprouse, Sam J. Ervin, HI.
Fifth Circuit (Canal Zone. Louisiana, Mississippi, Texas):
Charles Clark (Chief Judge), John R. Brown,
Robert A. Ainsworth, Jr., Thomas G. Gee, Alvin B.
Rubin, Reynaldo G. Garza, Thomas M. Reavley,
Henry A. Politz, Carolyn Dineen Randall,
Albert Tate, Jr., Jerre S. Williams.
Sixth Circuit (Kentucky, Michigan, Ohio, Tennessee) :
George Clifton Edwards, Jr. (Chief Judge). Paul C.
Weick, Pierce Lively, Albert J. Engel, Gilbert
S. Merritt, Damon J. Keith, Nathaniel Jones,
Bailey Brown, Cornelia G. Kennedy, Boyce F,
Martin, Jr.
Seventh Circuit (Illinois, Indiana, Wisconsin): Walter J.
Cusimings (Chief Judge), Robert A. Sprecher,
Harlington Wood, Jr., William J. Bauer, Wilbur
F. Pell, Jr., Richard D. Cudahy.
Eighth Circuit (Arkansas, Iowa, Minnesota, Missouri,
Nebraska, North Dakota, South Dakota): Donald P.
Lay (Chief Judge), Gerald W. Heaney, Myron H.
Bright, Donald R. Ross, Roy L. Stephenson, J.
Smith Henley, Richard S. Arnold, Theodore
McMillan.
Ninth Circuit (Arizona, California, Idaho, Montana,
Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Alaska, Hawaii, Guam) :
James R. Browning (Chief Judge), Eugene A.
Wright, Herbert Y. C, Choy, J. Clifford Wallace,
Alfred T. Goodwin, Joseph T. Sneed, Anthony M.
. Kennedy, J. Blaine, Otto R. Skopil, Jr., Mary M.
Schroeder, Betty B. Fletcher, Jerome Farris,
Harry Pregerson, Arthur L. Alarcon, Warren J.
Ferguson, Dorothy W. Nelson, Stephen R.
Reinhardt, Cecil F. Poole, Proctor Hug, Jr.,
Thomas Tang, William A. Norris, Robert Boo-
CHEVER, William C. Canby, Jr.
Tenth Circuit (Colorado, Kansas, New Mexico, Oklahoma,
Utah, Wyoming): Oliver Seth (Chief Judge),
William J. Holloway, Jr., Robert H. McWilliams,
James E. Barrett, William E. Doyle, Monroe G.
McKay, James K. Logan, Stephanie K. Seymour.
Eleventh Circuit (Alabama, Florida, Georgia): John C.
Godbold (Chief Judge), Paul H. Roney, Gerald B.
Tjoflat, James C. Hill, Peter T. Fay, Robert S.
Vance, Sam D. Johnson, Phyllis A. Kravitch,
Frank M. Johnson, Jr., Joseph W. Hatchett, R.
Lanier Anderson, III, Thomas A. Clark.
U.S. COURT OF CLAIMS
(717 Madison Place. N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005)
Established in 1855; deals exclusively with money claims
against the Government; holds one term annually, com-
mencing on the first Monday in October.
Chief Judge: Daniel M. Friedman.
Associate Judges: Oscar H. Davis, Philip Nichols, Jr.,
Shiro ICashiwa, Marion T. Bennett, Edward S.
Smith.
U.S. CUSTOMS COURT
(i Federal Plaza, New York, N.Y. 10007)
Chief Judge: Edward D. Re, New York.
Judges:
Paul P. Rao, New York
Morgan Ford, North Dakota
Scovel Richardson, Missouri
Frederick Landis, Indiana
James L. Watson, New York
Herbert N. Maletz, Massachusetts
Bernard Newman, New York
Nils A. Boe, South Dakota
1675
Judicial System, Religion
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
COURT OF CUSTOMS AND PATENT APPEALS
(Courts Bldg., Lafayette Square, Washington,
D.C. 20439)
Chief Judge: Howard T. Markey.
Associate Judges: Giles S. Rich, Phillip B. Baldwin,
Jack R. ILller, Helen W. Nies.
TAX COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
(400 2nd Street, Washington, D.C. 20217)
Chief Judge; Theodore Tannenwald.
Judges:
William M. Fay
Bruce M. Forrester
Irene F. Scott
Arnold Raum
William A. Goffe
Charles R. Simpson
Howard A. Dawson, Jr.
Leo H. Irwin
Samuel B. Sterrett
Cynthia H. Hall
Darrell D. Wiles
William M. Drennen
Norman O. Tietjens
Richard C. Wilbur
John G. Bruce
Herbert L. Chabot
Edna G. Parker
Sheldon V. Ekman
Arthur L. Njms, III
RELIGION
Christianity is the predominant religion. The majority
of people adhere to Protestant beliefs, although there are
large numbers of Roman Catholics in the U.S.A. Numerous
other churches and beliefs are represented, the largest in
terms of adherents being Judaism, Eastern Orthodox,
Latter-Day Saints (Mormon) , Buddhist, Moslem and Sikh,
PROTESTANT AND EASTERN ORTHODOX
National Council of the Churches of Christ in the United
States of America: National Offices: 473 Riverside
Drive, New York, N.Y. 10115; f. 1930; foes. Bishop
James Armstrong; Gen. Sec. Dr. Claire Randall;
pubis. A’CCC Chronicles (quarter^). Yearbook of
American and Canadian Churches.
A co-operative agency of 32 Protestant and Eastern
Orthodox denominations ndth a constituency of 40 million
members which carries on more than 80 interdenomina-
tional programmes. It is supervised and governed by a
Governing Board of 260 members which meets twice
j'early over a triennium. Members of the Governing Board
are responsible for the policies and programmes of the
Council and are appointed by the constituent denomina-
tions.
"BAPTISTS
Members (1981 estimate); 26,693,709, in 16 bodies, of
which the following have the greatest number of members:
American Baptist Churches in the U.S.A. : Valley Forge,
Pa. 19S41; f. 1907; 3,847 churches; 1,612,841 mem-
bers; Pres. John Mandt; Gen. Sec. Rev. Dr. Robert
C. C.AMPBELL.
Conservative Baptist Association of America: P.O.B. 66,
VTieaton, 111 . 60187; f. 1947; 1,125 churches;
225,000 mems.; Gen. Dir. Dr. Russell A. Shive.
General Association of Regular Baptist Churches: 1300
North Meacham Rd., Schaumburg, 111. 60195; r.57i
churches; 243,839 mems.; Chair. Dr. P.aul Tassell.
Southern Baptist Convention: 460 James Robertson
Parkwaj', Nashville, Tenn. 37219; f. 1845; 35,831
churches; 13,606,808 mems.; Pres. Rev. Bailey E.
Smith; Exec. Sec.-Treas. Dr. Harold C. Bennett.
METHODISTS
Members (19S1 estimate): 12,826,827, m nine bodies of
which the following have the greatest number of members:
African Methodist Episcopal Church; 2843 Princess
Ann Rd., Norfolk. Va. 23540; f. 1816; 3.050
churches, 1,970,000 mems.; Bishops’ Council; Pres.
Bishop Joseph D. Cauxhen; Gen. Sec. Dr. Russell
S. Brown.
African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church: P.O.B.
32S43, Charlotte, N.C. 28232; f. 1796; 6,020
churches; 1.093,000 mems.; Senior Bishop William
M. Smith; Gen. Sec. Rev. Earle E. Johnson.
The United Methodist Church: 223 Fourth Ave.,
Pittsburgh, Pa. 15222; f. 1968; 25,223 pastoral
charges, 9,584.771 members; Council of Bishops:
Pres. Bishop H. Ellis Finger; Sec. Bishop James
M. Ault.
LUTHERANS
Members (1981 estimate); 8,595,934, in n bodies, of
which the folloiving have the greatest number of members:
The American Lutheran Church: 422 South Fifth St.,
Minneapolis, Minn. 55415; f. 1961; 4,864 churches;
2.353,229 members. Pres. Rev. Dr. David Preus;
Sec. Dr. Arnold R. Mickelson.
Lutheran Church~Missouri Synod: 500 North Broad-
way', St. Louis, Mo. 63102; f. 1847; 5,981 churches;
2,746,618 members; Pres. Dr. Ralph Bohlmann;
Sec. Dr. Herbert Mueller.
Lutheran Church in America: 231 Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1962; 6,131 churches; 3,045,720
members; Bishop Rev. Dr. James R. Crumley, Jr.,
Sec. Rev. Dr. Reuben T. Swanson.
U.S.A. National Committee of the Lutheran World
Federation (Lutheran World Ministries): 3 ^°
Ave. South, New York, N.Y. 10010; f. I947I Ties.
Dr. Arnold R. Mickelson; Gen. Sec. Paul A. Wee.
PRESBYTERIANS
Members (1981 estimate): 3,615,742, in eight bodies.
Presbyterian Church in the U.S.; 341 Ponce de Leon Ave.,
N.E., Atlanta, Georgia 30365: f. 1865; 4,159 churches,
844,166 members; Moderator Dorothy Barnard;
Stated Clerk Dr. James E. Andrews.
United Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A.: 475 Riverside
Drive, New York, N.Y. 10115: f. 1958; 8,832 churches;
2,434,033 mems.; Moderator Rev. Robert M. D-avid-
son; Stated Clerk William P. Thompson.
PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH
Members (1981 estimate): 2,841,350.
815 Second Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1789: 7,°22
churches: Presiding Bishop and Pres, of the Exec. Council
Rt. Rev. John M. Allin; Sec. of the Gen. Convention Rev.
James R. Gundrum.
EASTERN ORTHODOX CHURCHES
Members (1981 estimate): 5,189,500 in 13 bodies. Lead-
ing Orthodox Churches;
Diocese of the Armenian Church of America: 630 Second
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1889; 52 churches ivitn
1676
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
500,000 mems.; Primate Archbishop Torkom Manoo-
gian; Vicar-Gen. Very Rev. Houssig Bagdasian;
Sec. Very Rev. Arshen Aivazian.
Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of North and South America:
8-10 East 79th St., New York. N.Y. loozi; f. 1864;
550 churches with 2,500,000 mems.; Primate Arch-
bishop Iakovos; Chair. Synod of Bishops Metropolitan
Silas; Chancellor Very Rev. George Bacopolos.
Orthodox Church in America: Box 675, Syosset, N.Y.
11791; f. 1794; 440 churches with 1,000,000 mems..
Metropolitan Archbishop Theodosius; Chancellor Very
Rev. Daniel Hubiak.
The Albanian, Antiochian, Bulgarian, Coptic, Romanian,
Russian, Serbian, Syrian and Ukrainian Orthodox Chur-
ches are also represented.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
In 1979 there were 32 Archbishoprics in the U.S.A. and
138 dioceses; 18,695 parishes, 49,602,035 members.
National Conference of Catholic Bishops: 1312 Massachu-
setts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; Pres. Arch-
bishop John R. Roach; Sec. Bishop Thomas C. Kelly,
o.P.
Apostolic Delegate in the United States: 3339 Massachusetts
Ave., N.W., Washington D.C. 20008; Archbishop Pio
Laghi.
OTHER CHRISTIAN CHURCHES
Assemblies of God: 1445 Boonville Ave., Springfield, Mo.
65802; f. 1914; 9,733 churches; 1,064,490 mems,; Gen.
Supt. T. F. Zimmerman; Gen. Sec. Joseph R. Flower.
Christian Churches (Disciples of Christ): P.O.B. 1986, 222
South Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. 46206; f. 1809;
4,362 churches; 1,217,747 mems.; Gen. Minister and
Pres. Dr. Kenneth L. Teegarden.
Christian Churches and Churches of Christ: P.O.B. 39456,
Cincinnati, Ohio 45239; 5,535 churches; 1,054,266
members.
Christian Reformed Church in North America: 2850
Kalamazoo Ave., S.E., Grand Rapids, Mich. 49560;
f. 1857; 824 churches; 294,354 members; Stated Clerk
Rev. William P. Brink.
Church of Christ, Scientist; Christian Science Center
Boston, Mass. 02115; f. 1879; 3,000 churches; Chair.
Hal M. Friesen; Clerk Robert H. Mitchell,
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (Mormon): 47
East South Temple St., Salt Lake City, Utah 84150; f.
1830; over 4,600,000 mems.; 6,731 wards (an ecclesia-
stical unit similar to a parish) and 3,123 branches; 200
overseas missions; Pres. Spencer W. Ki.mball; Pres,
of Council of 12 Apostles Ezra Taft Benson.
Friends United Meeting: lOi Quaker Hill Drive, Richmond,
Ind. 47374; f. 1902; 101,942 mems. (worldwide); Presid-
ing Clerk Clifford Winslow; Admin. Sec. I^ra L.
Cole.
Jehovah’s Witnesses; 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn,
N.Y. 11201; f. 1884; 2,361,896 mems. (worldwide);
Pres. F. W. Franz.
Mariavite Old Catholic Church— Province of North America:
2803 loth St., Wynadotte, Mich. 48192-4994; f. 1932;
158 churches; 350,643 members; Prime Bishop Most
Rev. Archbishop Robert R. J. M. Zaborowski.
Mennonite Church: 528 East Madison St„ Lombard, III.
60148; f. 1690; 1,247 churches; 109,278 members;
Moderator Ross T. Bender; Sec. Ivan J. Kauffmann.
Religion
Nazarene, Church of the: 6401 The Paseo, Kansas City,
Mo. 64131; f. 1908; 7,445 churches; 686,984 mems.;
Gen. Sec. B. Edgar Johnson.
Reformed Church in America, General Synod of: 475
Riverside Drive, New York, N.Y. 10115; f. 1628; 930
churches; 214,500 mems.; Pres. Rev. Jack H. Hascup;
Gen. Sec. Rev. Arie R. Brouwer.
Seventh-day Adventists: 6840 Eastern Ave., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20012; f. 1863; 21,155 churches;
3,480,518 mems. (worldwide); Pres. Neal C. Wilson;
Sec. G. Ralph Thompson.
United Church of Christ: 105 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10016; f. 1957; 6,462 churches; 1,736,244 mems.;
Moderator Helen I. Barnhill; Pres. Rev. Avery
D. Post; Sec. Rev. Joseph H. Evans.
United Pentecostal Church International; S855 Dunn Rd.,
Hazelwood, Mo. 63042; f. 1945; 2,792 churches;
462,000 members; Gen. Supt. Nathaniel A. Urshan;
Gen. Sec. Robert L. McFarland.
JEWISH ORGANIZATIONS
There are an estimated 5,920,890 Jews in the U.S.A.
The Synagogue Council of America: 10 East 40th St., New
York, N.Y. 100 16; f. 1926; a co-ordinating agency for
Orthodox, Conservative and Reform bodies; its con-
stituent members are the Central Conference of
American Rabbis, the Rabbinical Assembly of America,
the Rabbinical Council of America, the Union of
American Hebrew Congregations, the United Syna-
gogue of America, and the Union of Orthodox Jewish
Congregations in America; Pres. Rabbi Walter S.
Wurzburger; E.xec. Vice-Pres. Rabbi J. Mandelbaum.
Central Conference of American Rabbis; 21 East 40th St.,
New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1889; Pres. Rabbi Herman
E. Schaalman; Exec. Vice-Pres. Rabbi Joseph B.
Glaser; 1,300 mems.
The Rabbinical Assembly: 3080 Broadway, New York,
N.Y. 10027; f. 1901; Pres. Rabbi Seymour J. Cohen;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Rabbi Wolfe Kelman; 1,124 mems.
Union of American Hebrew Congregations: 838 Fifth
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10021; f. 1873; Pres. Rabbi
Alexander M. Schindfler; Vice-Pres. Albert
Vorspan; 734 Reform congregations; 1,200,000 mems.
Union of Orthodox Jewish Congregations of America:
45 West 36th St., New York, N.Y. 10018; f. 1898; Pres.
Julius Berman; Exec. Vice-Pres. Rabbi Pinchas
Stolper; 1,000 congregations; 250,000 mems.
United Synagogue of America; 155 Fifth Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10010; f. 1913; Pres. Marshall Wolke; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Rabbi Benjamin Z. Kreitman; 840 Con-
servative synagogues, 1,500,000 mems.
BAHA’f
National Spiritual Assembly of the Baha’is of the United
States: 536 Sheridan Rd., Wilmette, 111 . 60091; f. 1844
in Persia; 1,625 assemblies and 7,300 localities in the
U.S.A.; Chair. James F. Nelson; Vice-Chair. Dr.
Firuz Kazemzadeh; Sec. Glenford E. Mitchell.
BUDDHIST
Buddhist Churches of America: 1710 Octavia St., San
Francisco, Calif. 94109; f. 1899; 100,000 members;
Leader Bishop Kenryu Takashi Tsuji.
1677
The Press
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Conn. 06503; Publr. Lionel S. Jackson; Editors
Robert J. Leenev (Register), D. W. Sh.^rpe (Journal-
Courier); Ind.; circ. 37,752 (m.), 96,379 (e.), 137,604
(s.).
Delaware
Morning News f. 1S80, Evening Journal f. 1871, News
Journal (Sat., s.); 831 Orange St., Wilmington, Del.
19899; Publr. John Curley; Exec. Editor Sidney H.
Hurlburt; Ind.; circ. 50,700 (m.), 70,400 (e.), iro,8oo
(s.).
District of Columbia
Washington Post: 1150 15th St., N.W. Washington, D.C.
20071; f. 1877; Publr. Donald E. Graham; Pres.
Richard D. Simmons; Exec. Editor Benjamin C.
Bradlee; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 730,003 (m.), 952,539 (s.).
Florida
Diario Las Americas: 2900 N.W. 39th St., iMiami, Fla.
33142; f. 1953; Editor H0R.AC10 Aguirre; Ind.; m.;
circ. 55,543-
Florida Times-Union (m.s.) f. 1S64, Jacksonville Journal
(e.) f. 18S7: I Riverside Ave., Jacksonville, Fla. 32202;
Publr. J. J. Daniel; Editor Robert P. Clark; Ind.;
circ. 150,658 (m.), 46,286 (e.), 195,912 (s.).
Fort Lauderdale Sun-Sentinel (m.). News (e.) News and Sun-
Sentinel (s.): 101 North New River Drive East, Fort
Lauderdale, Fla. 33302; f. 1910; Publr. Byron Camp-
bell; circ. 66,679 (m.), 93,791 (e.), 188,547 (s.).
Miami Herald: i Herald Plaza, Miami, Fla. 33101; f. 1910;
Publr. Lee Hills; Exec. Editor John McMullan;
Ind.; M.S.; circ. 398,415 (m.), 509,097 (s.).
Miami News: i Herald Plaza, iliami, Fla. 33101; f. i8g6;
Publr. Da\hd Kraslow; Editor Howard Kleinberg;
Ind.; circ. 58,002 (e.).
Palm Beach Post: 2751 South Di.xie Highway, West Palm
Beach, Fla. 33405; f. 1910; Publr. Dan Mahoney;
Editor Thomas A. Kelly; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 80,952 (m.),
126,720 (s,).
Pensacola Journal (m.), Pensacola News (e.), Pensacola
News-Journal (s.): One News-Journal Plaza, Pensacola,
Fla. 32501; f. 1898 (Journal); Publr. Clifford W.
Barnhart; Exec. Editor J. Earle Bowden; Ind.;
circ. 70,503 (M.E.), 71,162 (s.).
Sarasota Herald-Tribune: 801 South Tamiami Trail,
P.O.B. 1719, Sarasota, Fla. 33578; f. 1925; Publr. and
Editor David B. Lindsay, Jr.; circ. 73,209 (m.),
81,688 (s.).
St. Petersburg Times (m.s.) f. 1884, St. Petersburg Inde-
pendent (e.) f. 1906: 490 First Ave., St. Petersburg, Fla.
33701; ftes. and Editor Eugene Patterson; Exec.
Editor R. Haiman; Ind.; circ. 222,336 (m.), 42,346 (e.),
277,857 (s-)-
Sentinel — Star: 633 North Orange Ave., Orlando, Fla.
32801; f. 1913; Publr. H. R. Lieitendahl; Editor S. R.
Vaughn; d.s.; Ind.; circ. 189,722 (d.), 230,074 (s.).
Tampa Tribune: 202 South Parker St., P.O.B. 191, Tampa,
Fla. 33601; f. 1893; Publr. R. F. Pittman, Jr.; Editor
James A. Clendinen; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 181,608 (m.),
202,189 (s.).
Georgia
Atlanta Constitution (m.) f. 1868, Atlanta Journal (e.)
f. 1883, Atlanta Journal — Constitution (s.): 72 Marietta
St., Atlanta, Ga. 30303; Publr. J. E. Stanford;
Editor Hal Gulliver (Constitution), Durwood
McAllister (Journal); Dem.; circ. 212,989 (m.),
200,328 (e.), 496,006 (s.).
Augusta Chronicle (m.) f. 1785, Augusta Chronicle-Herald
(s.): 725 Broad St., P.O.B. 1988, Augusta, Ga. 30903;
Publr. W. S. JIoRRis III; Man. Editor W. H. Eanes;
Ind.; circ. 58,830 (m.), 84,354 (s.).
Columbus Enquirer (m.s.) f. 1828, Columbus Ledger (e.)
f. 1886: 17 AV. 12th St., Columbus, Ga. 31901; Pres, and
Publr. Glenn Vaughn; Exec. Editor Bill Broivn;
Ind.; circ. 34,590 (m.), 30,904 (e.), 70,841 (s.).
Macon Telegraph (m.), Macon Telegraph & News (s.); 120
Broadway, Macon, Ga. 31213; f. 1826 (Telegraph);
Publr. Bert Struby; Exec. Editor Billy AVatson;
Ind.; circ. 50,850 (m.), 84,372 (s.).
Savannah News (m.). Press (e.), News-Press (s.): in AA’^est
Bay St., P.O.B, jo88. Savannah, Ga. 31402; f. 1850;
Publr. Don Harwood; Exec. Editor AA'^allace M.
Davis, Jr.; Ind.; circ. 75,848 (m.e.), 72,024 (s.).
Hawaii
Honolulu Advertiser (m.) f. 1856, Honolulu Star-Bulletin
(e.) f. 1912, Honolulu Star-Bulletin & Advertiser (s.)
f. 1962: 605 Kapiolani Blvd., Honolulu, Hawaii 96813;
Publr. Bob Fountain; Editor (Advertiser) George
Chaplin, (Star-Bulletin) John E. Simmonds; Ind.;
circ. 82,305 (m.), 114,852 (e.), 199,714 (s.).
Idaho
Idaho Statesman: 1200 North Curtis Rd., P.O.B. 40, Boise,
Idaho 83707; f. 1864; Publr. Eugene C. Dorsey; Man.
Editor Rod Sandeen; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 56,708 (m.),
72,253 (s.).
Illinois
Bloomington Pantograph: 301 West AA^ashington, P.O.B.
2907, Bloomington, 111. 61701; f. 1846; ^blr. Peter
E. Thieriot; Editor Harold Y . Liston; Ind.; d.s.;
circ. 51,499 (d.), 50,909 (s.).
Chicago Sun-Times: Field Enterprises Inc., Newspaper
Div., 401 N. Wabash Ave., Chicago, 111. 60611; f. 1948I
Publr. James Hoge; Editor Ralph Otwell; Ind.;
circ. 649,040 (m.), 681,904 (s.).
Chicago Tribune: 435 North Michigan Ave., Chicago, 111-
6061 1 ; f. 1847; Publr. S. R. Cook; Editor Maxitoll
McCrohon; Ind.-Rep.; d.s.; circ. 784,388 (d.), 1,144,058
(s.).
Peoria Journal Star: 1 News Plaza, Peoria, 111. 61643:
f. 1855; Publr. Henry P. Slane; Editor Tom Driscoll;
Ind.; M.s.; circ. 102,709 (m.), 120,175 (s.).
Rockford Register Star: 99 East State St., Rockford, III.
61105; f. 1888; Publr. Jerry Bean; Exec. Editor
Charles E. Morris; m.s.; circ. 75,247 (m.), 82,041 (s.).
State Journal— Register: 313 South 6th St., Springfield,
lU. 62701; f. 1831; Publr. John P. Clarke; Editor
Edward H. Armstrong; m.s.; circ. 59,876 (m.), 72,431
(s.).
Wall Street Journal (hlidwest Edition): 400 Alexis R.
Shuman Drive, Naperville, 111. 60566; f. 1920; Man.
Editor John A. McAVethy; circ. 536,925 (m.).
Indiana
Evansville Courier (m.), Evansville Sunday Courier-Press
(s.): 201 N.AV. 2nd St., P.O.B. 268, Evansville, Ind.
47702; f. 1845 (Courier), 1939 (Courier-Press); Editor
(Courier) Bill D. Jackson, (Sunday Courier-Press)
Judith G. Clabes; Ind.; circ. 62,861 (m.), 115,191 (®-)-
Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette (m.s.) f. 1863: Editor L.
Allen; Ind., Fort Wayne News-Sentinel (e.) f. 1833:
600 AVest Main St., Fort Wayne, Ind. 46802; E^tor
(Journal-Gazette) Larry AV. Allen, (News-Sentinel)
Ernest E. Williams; Ind.-Rep.; circ. 60,420 (M.).
72,239 (E.), 105,666 (s.).
Gary Post-Tribune: 1065 Broadway, Gary, Ind. 46402,
f. 1909; Publr. John Cornett; Editor Terry O
Rourke; Ind.; circ. 81,386 (e.), 87,242 (s.).
1680
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Indianapolis Star (m.s.), Indianapolis News (e.): 307 N.
Pennsylvania St., Indianapolis, Ind. 46204; f. 1869
(News), f. 1903 (Star); Editor (Star) John H. Lyst,
(News) Harvey C. Jacobs; Ind.; circ. 220,944 (m.),
143,166 (e.), 360,682 (s.).
The Times: 417 Fayette St., Hammond, Ind. 46325; f. igo6;
Publr. W. J. McCarthy; Exec. Editor William
Chapman; circ. 66,631 (e.), 74,483 (s.).
South Bend Tribune: 225 W. Colfax at Lafayette, Soutb
Bend, Ind. 46626; f. 1872; Publr. and Editor Franklin
D. Schurz, Jr.; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 106,610 (e.), 126,434
(s.).
Iowa
Cedar Rapids Gazette: 500 Third Ave., S.E., Cedar Rapids,
Iowa 52401; f. 1883; Publr. and Editor Joe Hladky,
III; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 68,800 (e.), 76,504 (s.).
Des Moines Register (m.s.) f. 1849, Des Moines Tribune (e.)
f. 1881: 715 Locust St., Des Moines, Iowa 50304; Chair,
and Publr. David Kruidenier; Pres, and Editor
Michael Gartner; Ind.; circ. 208,852 (m.), 79,558 (e.),
388,841 (s.).
Quad City Times: 124 East 2nd St., P.O.B. 3828, Daven-
port, Iowa 52808; f. 1855; Pnblr. Ron L. Rickman;
Editor Forrest Kilmer; d.s.; circ. 64,308 (d.), 82,684
(s.).
Sioux City Journal: 515 PavoniaSt., Sioux City, Iowa5iioi;
f. 1870; Publr. D. A. Krenz; Editor Cal Olson; Ind.;
M.S.; circ. 58,290 (m.), 50,466 (s.).
Waterloo Courier: Courier Bldg., P.O.B. 540. Waterloo,
Iowa 50704; f. 1854; Editor Robert J. McCoy; Rep.;
E. S.; circ. 53,607 (e.), 56,645 (s.).
Kansas
Topeka Capital-Journal: 616 Jefferson St., Topeka, Kans.
66607; Editor John H. Stauffer; Ind.; m.s.; circ.
70,000 (m.), 75,000 (s.).
Wichita Eagle (m.), Wichita Eagle and Beacon (s.): 825
East Douglas, Wichita, Kans. 67202; f. 1872; Publr.
Norman J. Christiansen; Editor W. Davis Merritt,
Jr.; Ind.; circ. 120,301 (m.), 173,487 (s.).
Kentucky
Kentucky Post: 421 Madison Ave., Covington, Ky. 41011;
f. i8go; Editor Paul F. Knue; Ind.; e.; circ. 51,529.
Lexington Herald (m.) f. i860, Lexington Herald-Leader (s.)
f. 1937, Ind.: 227-239 West Short St., Lexington, Ky.
40507; Publr. C. C. Black; Editor Don Mills; circ.
70,265 (m.), 111,395 (s.).
Louisville Courier-Journal (m.) f. 1868, Louisville Times
(e.) f. 1884, Louisville Courier-Journal & Times (s.):
525 West Broadway, Louisville, Ky. 40202; Publr. and
Editor Barry Bingham, Jr.; Ind.-Dera.; circ. 190,942
(M.), 151,977 (E.), 331.103 (s.).
Louisiana
Baton Rouge Advocate (m.s.) f. 1925, Baton Rouge State
Times (e.) f. 1842: 525 Lafayette St., Baton Rouge,
La. 70802; Publr. Douglas L. Manship; Editor
Richard E. Palmer; Ind.; circ. 73,177 (m.), 41,065
(e.), 113,880 (s.).
New Orleans Times-Picayune (m.s.) f. 1837; New Orleans
States-Item (e.) f. 1877: 3800 Howard Ave., New
Orleans, La. 70140; Publr. Ashton Phelps; Editor
(Times-Picayune) Edmund J. Tunstall, (States-
Item) Charles A. Ferguson; Ind.-Dem.; circ. 212,407
(M.), 112,391 (e.), 316.807 (s-).
The Times: 222 Lake St., Shreveport, La. 71 130; f. 1872;
Pres, and Publr. W. Howard Bronson, Jr.; Editor
The Press
Raymond L. McDaniel; m.s.; circ. 87,881 (m.), 125,750
(s.).
Maine
Bangor News: 491 Main St., Bangor, Maine 04401; f. 1834;
Publr. and Editor Richard J. Warren; Ind.; m.;
circ. 81,693,
Portland Press Herald (m.) f. 1862, Evening Express (e.) f.
1882, Maine Sunday Telegram (s.) f. 1887: 390 Congress
St.,- P.O.B. 1460, Portland, Maine 04111; Publr. Jean
Gannett Hawley; Editor John K, Murphy; Ind.;
circ. 56,760 (m.), 30,245 (e.), 118,298 (s.).
Maryland
Baltimore News-American: 301 East Lombard St., Balti-
more, Md, 21203; f. 1773; Publr. and Editor B. Maurice
Sparby; Ind.; circ. 150,502 (e.), 229,777 (s.).
Baltimore Sun: 501 North Calvert St., Baltimore, Md.
21203; i- 1837; Editors Paul A. Banker, Philip S.
Heisler; Ind.; circ. 350,848 (m.e.), 374,989 (s.).
Massachusetts
Boston Globe: 135 Morrissey Blvd., Boston, Mass. 02107;
f. 1872; Publr. W. O. Taylor; Editor Thomas Win-
ship; circ. 502,920 (d.), 741,614 (s.).
Boston Herald American: 300 Harrison Ave., Boston,
Mass. 02106; f. 1825; Publr. Robert C. Bergenheim;
Editors James Dorris, Donald Forst; Ind.; circ.
226,009 (M.), 274,690 (s.).
Brockton Enterprise and Times: 60 Main St., Brockton,
Mass. 02403; f. 1880; Publr. C. A. Fuller; Editor
Myron F. Fuller; Ind.; e.; circ. 60,503.
Christian Science Monitor: i Norway St., Boston, Mass.
02115; f. 1908; Editor Earl W. Foell; Ind.; m.; circ.
164,311.
Lowell Sun: 15 Kearney Square, Lowell, Mass. 01852; f.
1878; Pres. John H. Costello; Editor Clement C.
Costello; Ind.; E.s.; circ. 55,262 (e.), 47,469 (s.).
Patriot Ledger: 13-19 Temple St., Quincy, Mass. 02169;
f. 1837; Publr. K. Prescott Low; Editor William B.
Ketter; Ind.; E.; circ. 85,879.
Springfield Union (m.) f. 1864, Rep., Springfield News (e.)
f. 1880, Dem., Springfield Republican (s.) f. 1844, Ind.-.
i860 Main St., Springfield, Mass. 01103; Editor (Union
and Republican) Arnold S. Friedman, (News)
Richard Garvey; circ. 72,415 (m.), 75,559 (e.),
142,383 (s.).
Worcester Telegram (m.s.) f. 1886, The Evening Gazette
(e.) f. 1866: 20 Franklin St., Worcester, Mass. 01613;
Pres, and Publr. Richard C. Steele; Editor Kenneth
J. Botty; Ind.; circ. 56,139 (m.), 88,385 (e.), 111,440
(s.).
Michigan
Detroit Free Press: 321 West Lafayette Blvd., Detroit,
Mich. 48226; f. 1831; Pres. Don C. Becker; Exec.
Editor David Lawrence; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 604,062
(M.). 720,987 (s.).
Detroit News: 615 Lafayette Blvd., Detroit, Mich. 48231;
f. 1873; Pres. Robert C. Nelson; Editor and Vice-
Pres. William E. Giles; Ind.; d.s.; circ. 617,879 (d),
819,992 (s.).
Flint Journal: 200 East ist St., Flint, Mich. 48502; f. 1876;
Publr. Robert D. Swartz; Editor Ray Stephens;
Ind.; E.S.; circ. 106,777 (e-), 106,045 (s.).
Grand Rapids Press: Press Plaza, Vandenberg Center,
Grand Rapids, Mich. 49503; f. 1892; Editor Michael S.
Lloyd; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 127,601 (e.), 150,395 (s.).
1681
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Kalamazoo Gazette: 401 S. Burdick St., Kalamazoo, kCch.
49003; f. 1883; Publr. R. H. Bastien, Jr.; Editor
Daniel M. Ryan; Ind.; e.s., circ. 60,542 (e.), 67,273
(s.). .
Lansing State Journal: 120 E. Lenawee St., Lansing, kEcb.
48919; f. 1855; Publr. Gregory L. Deliyanne; Exec.
Editor Harold C. Feldey; Ind.-Rep.; e.s.; circ.
73,316 (E.), 79,852 (s.).
Oakland Press: 48 ^Y, Huron St., P.O.B. 9, Pontiac, Mich.
48056; f. 1843; Publr. Bruce H. McIntyre; Editor
Richard L. Connor; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 73,295 (e.),
75,010 (s.).
Royal Oak Tribune: 210 East Third St., Royal Oak, hBch.
48068; f. 1902; Publr. Edward F, St. John; Editor
Grant W. Howell; Ind.; e.; circ. 47,083.
Saginaw News: 203 S. Washington Ave., Saginaw, Mich.
48605; f. 1859; Editor George E. Arwady; Ind.; e.s.;
circ. 54,228 (e.), 56,437 (s-)-
Minnesota
Duluth News-Tribune (m.s.): 424 West First St., Duluth,
Minn. 55801; f. 1892; Publr. John M. McMillion;
Editor Tom D.aly; Ind.; circ. 51,192 (m.), 82,725 (s.).
Minneapolis Tribune (m.s.) f. 1867, Minneapolis Star (e.)
f. 1878: 425 Portland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., 55488;
Publr. Donald R. Dwight; Editor (Star) Stephen D.
Isaacs, (Tribune) Charles W. Bailey; Ind.; circ.
234.730 (M-). 174.079 (E-). 573.795 (s.).
St. Paul Pioneer Press (m.s.) f 1849, St. Paul Dispatch (e.)
f. 1868: 55 East 4th St., St. Paul, Minn. 55101; Publr.
T. L. Carlin; Exec. Editor John R. Finnegan; Ind.;
circ. 103,231 (M.), 115,721 (e.), 245,618 (s.).
Mississippi
Jackson Clarion-Ledger (m.) f. 1837, Jackson News (e.)
f. 1892, Jackson Clarion-Ledger-News (s.) f. 1954; 31 1
East Pearl St., Jackson, Miss. 39205; Publr. R. M.
Hederman, Jr.; Editor (Clarion-Ledger) T. I.I. Heder-
MAN, Jr., (News) James Ward, (Clarion-Ledger-News)
Jimmy Johnson; Dem.; circ. 63,521 (m.), 39,635 (e.),
114.693.
Missouri
Kansas City Times (m.) f. igoi, Kansas City Star (e.s.)
f. 1880; 1729 Grand Ave., Kansas City, Mo. 64108;
Publr. James H. Hale; Editor Michael J. Davies;
Ind.; circ. 297,972 (m.), 256,312 (e.), 399,006 (s.).
St. Louis Globe-Democrat: 710 N. 12th St., St. Louis,
Mo. 63101; f. 1852; Publr. and Editor G. Dunc.an
Bauman; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 264,609 (m.), 264,603 (s.).
St. Louis Post-Despatch: 900 N. Tucker Blvd., St. Louis,
Mo. 63101; f. 1878; Publr. and Editor Joseph Pulit-
zer, Jr.; Ind.; E.s.; circ. 243,266 (e.), 431,196 (s.).
Montana
Billings Gazette: 401 N. Broadway, P.O.B. 2507, Billings,
Mont. 59103; f. 1885; Publr. George Remington;
Editor Richard J. Wesnick; m.s.; circ. 60,535 (m.),
62,622 (s.).
Nebraska
Lincoln Journal Star: 926 P St., Lincoln, Neb. 68508;
f. 1S67; Ind.; D.S.; circ. 76,137 (d.), 72,903 (s.).
Omaha World-Herald: World-Herald Square, Omaha. Neb.
68102; 1 1SS5; Pres. Harold Andersen; Exec. Editor
G. Woodson Howe; Ind.; d.s.; circ. 229,044 (d.),
281,045 (s.).
Nevada
Las Vegas Review-Journal: mi West Bonanza, P.O.B. 70,
Las Vegas. Nev. 89101; f. 1908; Publr. Donald W.
The Press
Reynolds; Editor Thom.as Keevil; e.s.; circ. 88,921
(E.), 98,851 (s.).
New Hampshire
Manchester Union Leader (d.), f. 1863, New Hampshire
Sunday News (s.), f. 1946: 35 Amherst St., P.O.B. 780,
Manchester, N.H. 03105; Publr. Mrs. Nackey Scripps
Loeb; Editor-in-Chief IPaul H. Tracy; Ind.; circ.
65,298 (D.), 67,842 (s.).
New Jersey
Asbury Park Press: Press Plaza, Asbury Park, N.J. 07712;
f. 1879; Publr. Jules L. Plangere, Jr.; Editor E.
Donald Lass; Ind.; E.s.; circ. 112,876 (e.), 157,547 (s )-
Atlantic City Press; 1900 Atlantic Ave., Atlantic City, N.J.
08404; f. 1895; Publr. and Editor Charles C. Reynolds;
Ind.; M.S.; circ. 75,134 (m.), 77,143 (s-)-
Courier-News: P.O.B. 6600, 1201 Highway 22 W., Bridge-
water, N.J. 08807; f. 1884; Publr. David Mazzarella;
Editor Gary M. Hook; Ind.; e.; circ. 58,877.
Hackensack Record; 150 River St., Hackensack, N.J.
07602; f. 1895; Publr. Malcolm A. Borg; Exec.
Editor Robert Comstock; Ind.; E.s.; circ. 148,143
(e.), 209,564 (s.).
Herald-News: 98S Main Ave., P.O.B. lorg, Passaic, N.J.
07055'. i- 1872; Publr. Austin D. Drukker; Editor
CoiT Hendley, Jr.; Ind.-Rep.; E.s.; circ, 70,903 (e.),
58,989 (s.).
Home News: 123 How Lane, P.O.B. 551, New Brunsivick,
N.J. 08903; f. 17S6, dail5’- since 1879; Pubh. William
M. Boyd; Editor Watson Sims; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 60,000
(e.), 76,000 (s,).
Jersey Journal: 30 Journal Square, Jersey City, N.J. 07306:
f. 1867; Publr. James S. Wear; Editor A. Lockwood;
Ind.; E.; circ. 67,188.
Newark Star-Ledger: Star-Ledger Plaza, Newark, N.J.
07101; f. 1917; Pubh. (vacant); Editor Mort Pye;
Ind. M.S.; circ. 406,728 (m.). 566,152 (s.).
Trenton Times (d.), Trenton Times-Advertiser (s.): 5°°
Perry St., P.O.B. 847, Trenton, N.J. 08605; f. 1882:
Man. Editor Rem Reider; Ind.; circ. 65,500 (d.),
84-963 (s.).
Trentonian: Southard and Perry Sts., Trenton, N.J. 08602;
f. 1946; Publr. Edward L. Hoffman; Editor Emil G.
Slaboda; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 65.355 (m.), 56,181 (s.).
New Mexico
Albuquerque Journal; 717 Silver Ave. S.W., Albuquerque,
New Me.xico 87103; f. 1880; Editor Gerald J.
Crawford; m.s.; circ. 83,357 (m.), 124,589 (s.).
New York
Albany Times-Union (m.s.) f. 1856, Albany Knickerbocker
News (e.) f. 1845: 645 Albany Shaker Rd., .Mbany,
N. Y. 12210; Publr. J. Roger Grier; Editor Harry
Rosenfeld; Ind.; circ. 83,031 (m.), 50,027 (e.), i 49-875
(s.).
Binghamton Press (e.s.): Vestal Parkway East, Bing-
hamton. N.Y. 13902; Publr. Fred G. Eaton; Man.
Editor Michael G. Doll; Ind.; circ. 65,500 (e.),
85,100 (s.).
Buffalo Courier-Express: 787 Main St., Bufialo, N-Y.
14240; f. 1834; Publr. Roger P. Parkinson; Editor
Joel R. Kramer; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 127,000 (m.), 268.000
(s.).
Buffalo Evening News: 1 News Plaza, P.O.B. 100, BuSalo,
N.Y. 14240; {. 1880; Chair. Warren E. Buffett:'
Editor Murray B. Light; Ind.; E.s.; circ. 269,000 (e.),
183,000 (s.).
1682
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
The Press
Rochester Democrat and Chronicle (m.s.) f. 1833, Rochester
Times-Union (e.) f. 1826; 55 Exchange St., Rochester,
N.Y. 14614; Publr. Maurice L. Hickey; Editor
Robert Giles; Ind.; circ. 125,860 (m.), 116,724 (e.),
227,320 (s.).
Schenectady Gazette: 332 State St., Schenectady, N.Y.
12301; f. 1894; Man. Editor’ John E. N. Hume HI;
Ind.; M.; circ. 70,048.
Syracuse Herald-Journal (e.) f. 1877, Syracuse Post-
Standard (m.) f. 1829, Herald-American-Post-Standard
(s.) f. 1881: Clinton Square, P.O.B. 4915, Syracuse,
N.Y. 1 3201; Publr. Stephen Rogers; Exec. Editor
J. Leonard Gormon; Ind.; circ. 82,124 (**■). 112,247
(e.), 232,186(3.).
Times Herald-Record (m.), Sunday Record (s.): 40 Mul-
berry St., Middletown, N.Y. 10940; f. 1956; Publr.
R. J. VanKleeck; Editor E. A. King; Ind.; circ.
67,672 (m.), 73,975 (s-)-
New York City
Daily Challenge: 1368 Fulton St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11216;
f. 1971; Publr. and Editor T. H. Watkins, Jr.; Man.
Editor Dawad Philip; circ. 72,500 (m.).
Daily News: 220 East 42nd St., New York, N.Y. 10017;
f. 1919; Publr. Robert M. Hunt; Editor Michael J.
O’Neill; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 1,483,000 (m.), 1,888,000 (s.).
New York Post: 210 South St,, New York, N.Y. 10002; f.
1801; Publr. and Editor-in-Chief Rupert Murdoch;
. Editor Roger Wood; Ind.-Dem.; d.; circ. 639,604.
New York Times: 229 West 43rd St., New York, N.Y.
10036; f. 1851; Publr. Arthur Ochs Sulzberger;
Exec. Editor A. M. Rosenthal; Ind.; m.s.; circ.
873.255 (m-). 1.430,358 (s.).
Newsday: 550 Stewart Ave., Garden City, N.Y. 11747;
i. 1940; Publr. David Laventhol; Editor Anthony
Insolia; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 489,888 (e.), 553,924 (s.).
Staten Island Advance: 950 Fingerboard Rd„ . Staten
Island, New York, N.Y. 10305; f. 1886; Publr. Richard
E. Diamond; Editor Les Trautmann; Ind.-Dem.; e.s.;
circ. 73,000 (e.), 81,000 (s.).
Wall Street Journal: 22 Cortlandt St., New York, N.Y.
10007; f. 1889; Man. Editor Laurence G. O'Donnell;
Ind.; M.; circ. 722,632 (Eastern edn.).
North Carolina
Asheville Citizen (m.), Citizen-Times (s.): 14 O. Henry Ave.,
Asheville, N.C. 28802; f. 1870; Publr. Richard B.
Wynne; Editor James B. Wilson; Ind.; circ. 49,994
(m.), 72,766 (s.).
Charlotte Observer (m.s.) f. 1886, Charlotte News (e.)
f. 1888: 600 S. Tryon St., P.O.B. 32188, Charlotte,
N.C. 28232; Publr. Rolfe Neill; Editor Rich Oppel
(Observer), Stewart Spencer (News); Ind.; circ.
168,928 (M.), 51,733 (e.), 244,114 (s.).
Greensboro News: 200 East Market St., P.O.B. 20848,
Greensboro, N.C. 27420; f. 1905; Publr. Hal Tanner;
Editor William D. Snider; Ind.; circ. 82,772 (m.),
113,205 (s.).
The News and Observer: 215 South McDowell St., Raleigh,
N.C. 27661; Editorial Dir. Claude Sitton; Ind.-Dem.;
M.S.; circ. 127,280 (m.), 167,141 (s.).
Winston-Salem Journal: 418 N. Marshall St., Winston-
Salem, N.C. 27102; Publr. Joe Doster; Man. Editor
Joe Goodman; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 71,485 (m.), 95.324 (s.).
North Dakota
The Forum: 101 5th St. N., P.O.B. 2020, Fargo, N.D.
58107: f. 1878; Publr. William C, hlARCiL; Editor
Joseph Dill; Ind.-Rep.; d.s.; circ. 56,863 (d.), 61,692
(s).
Ohio
Akron Beacon Journal: 44 East Exchange St., Akron,
Ohio 44328; f. 1839; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. James
V. Gels; Editor and Vice-Pres. Paul A. Poorman;
Ind.; E.S.; circ. 161,747 (e.), 217,747 (s.).
Canton Repository: 500 Market Ave. S., Canton, Ohio
44702; f. 1815: Editor Jack Maxwell; Rep.; e.s.;
circ. 62,637 (E-), 77.521 (s.).
Cincinnati Enquirer: 617 Vine St., Cincinnati, Ohio 45201;
1 . 1841; Pres. William J. Keating; Editor Luke Feck;
Ind.; M.s.; circ. 183,951 (m.), 282,989 (s.).
Cincinnati Post: 800 Broadway, Cincinnati, Ohio 45202;
f. 1881; Editor William R. Burleigh; Ind.; e.; circ.
151.277-
Cleveland Plain Dealer: 1801 Superior Ave., Cleveland,
Ohio 44114: f. 1842; Publr. and Editor Thomas Vail;
Ind.; m.s.; circ. 395,452 (m.), 457,111(3.).
Cleveland Press: 901 Lakeside Ave., Cleveland, Ohio
44114; f. 1878; Editor Herb Kamm; Ind.; e.; circ.
304.499.
Columbus Citizen-Journal: 34 S. Third St., Columbus,
Ohio 43216; f. 1899; Editor Richard R. Campbell;
Ind.; M.; circ. 112,827.
Columbus Dispatch: Dispatch Printing Co., 34 South
Third St., Columbus, Ohio 43215; Publr. John F.
Wolfe; Editor-in-Chief Carl DeBloom; Ind.; e.s.;
circ. 199.041 (e.), 334,888 (s.).
Dayton Journal Herald (m.), Dayton News (e.s.); 37 South
Ludlow St., Dayton, Ohio 45401; Editor (Journal-
Herald) Dennis Shere, (News) Arnold Rosenfeld;
Ind.; circ. 100,608 (m.), 138,945 (e.), 217,604 (s.).
Toledo Blade: 541 Superior St., Toledo, Ohio 43660; f. 1835;
Publrs, Paul Block, Jr., William Block; Editor
Bernard Judy; Ind,; e.s.; circ. 167,529 (e.), 209,399
(s.).
Youngstown Vindicator: Vindicator Square, Youngstown,
Ohio 44501; Publr, and Editor William J. Brown;
Ind.; E.S.; circ. 102,732 (e.), 152,739 (s.).
Oklahoma
Daily Oklahoman (m.), Oklahoman City Times (e.),
Sunday Oklahoman: Box 25125, Oklahoma City,
Okla. 73125; f. 1889; Pres., Publr. and Editor
Edward L. Gaylord; Man. Editor Jim Standard;
Ind.; circ. 180,510 (m.), 82,868 (e.), 291,051 (s.).
Tulsa Daily World (m.s.) f. 1905, Tulsa Tribune (e.) f. 1904;
315 S. Boulder Ave., Tulsa, Okla. 74102; Exec. Editor
(World) Sid Steen; Editor (Tribune) Jenkin L. Jones;
Ind.; circ. 122,385 (m.), 76,314 (e.), 211,152 (s.).
Oregon
Eugene Register-Guard: 975 High St., P.O.B. 10187,
Eugene, Ore. 97440; f. 1867; Publr. and Editor Alton
F. Baker, Jr.; Ind.; E.s.; circ. 65,567 (e.), 71,896 (s.). .
The Oregonian (m.s.) f. 1850, Oregon Journal (e.) f. 1902:
1320 S.W. Broadway, Portland, Ore. 97201; Publr.
Fred A. Stickel; Editor (Journal) Donald J. Sterl-
ing, (Oregonian) J. Richard Nokes; circ. 248,779 (m.),
io 9 ,io 7 (e.), 417,678 (s.).
Pennsylvania
Allentown Gall (m.) f. 1883, Allentown Call-Chronicle (s.)
f. 1921: 6th and Linden Sts., Allentown, Pa. 18105
Editor (Call) Edward D. Miller, (Call-Chronicle)
Lance Parry; Ind.; circ. 103,383 (m.), 152,227 (s.).
Bucks County Courier Times: Route 13, Levittown,
Pa. 19058; f. 1954; Pres. S. W. Calkins; Editor
Sandy Oppenheimer; circ. 65,000 (m.), 68,000 (s.).
1683
The Press
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Easton Express: 30 N. Fourth St., P.O.B. 391. Easton, Pa.
18042; f. 1855; Publr. and Editor Donald W. Diehl;
Ind.; E.; circ. 50,314.
Erie Daily Times (e.) 1 . 1888, Erie Times-News (s.) f. 1949;
205 West I2th St., Erie, Pa. 16534; Publrs. Edward M.
Mead, Michael Mead; Editor (Times) Len Kholos,
(Times-News) Bill Rogosky; Ind.-Rep.; circ. 50,427
• (E.), 93,833 (s.)-
Harrisbiirg Patriot (m.) f. 1854, Harrisburg News (e.) f. 1917,
Harrisburg Patriot-News (s.) f. 1949: 812 Market St.,
Harrisburg, Pa. 17105; Publr. Raymond Cover; Exec.
Editor Saul Kohler; Ind.; circ. 46,713 (m.), 61,989
(E.), 148,473 (s.).
Johnstown Tribune-Democrat: Locust St., Johnstown, Pa.
15907; f. 1853; Publr. Richard H. SIayer; Editor
George Fattman; Ind.-Rep.; m.s.; 57,606 (m.),
50,500 (s.).
Lancaster New Era (e.) f. 1877, Lancaster Sunday News
(s.) f. 1923: 8 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 17604;
Editor (New Era) Daniel L. Cherry, (News) Harold
J. Eager; Ind.; circ. 59,252 (e.), 132,386 (s.).
Philadelphia Daily News : 400 North Broad St., Philadelphia.
Pa. 19101; f. 1925; Pres. Sam S. McKeel; Editor
F. Gilm.an Spencer; e.; circ. 229,981.
Philadelphia Inquirer: 400 N. Broad St., Philadelphia, Pa.
19101; f. 1771; Exec. Editor Eugene Roberts; Ind.;
M.S.; circ. 429,000 (m.), 824,000 (s.).
Philadelphia Journal: 3010 Market St., Philadelphia, Pa.
19104; f. 1977; Publr. Pierre Peladeau; Editor-in-
Chief Michael Trudeau; m.; circ. 97,000.
Pittsburgh Post-Gazette: 50 Blvd. of Allies, P.O.B. 566,
Pittsburgh, Pa. 15222; {. 1786; Publr. William Block;
Editor John G. Craig, Jr.; Ind.; m.; circ. 180,772.
Pittsburgh Press: 34 Blvd. of Allies, Pittsburgh, Pa. 15230;
f. 1884; Editor John Troan; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 262,850
(E.), 614,619 (s.).
Scranton Times: Penn and Spruce, Scranton, Pa. 18505;
f. 1870; Editor Edward J. Lynett, Jr.; Man. Editor
Ed E. Rogers; Ind.; e.; circ. 55,632.
Wilkes-Barre Times Leader: 15 North Main St., Wilkes-
Barre, Pa. 18711; f. 1879; Publr. Rickard Connor;
Exec. Editor L. Gary Thorne; Ind.; d.; circ. 51,916.
Rhode Island
Providence Journal (m.s.) f. 1829, Providence Bulletin (e.)
f. 1863: 75 Fountain St., Providence, R.I. 02902;
Publr. Michael P. Metcalf; Exec. Editor Charles
McC. Hauser; Ind.; circ. 77,527 (m.), 140,067 (e.),
227,788 (s.).
South Carolina
Charleston News and Courier: 134 Columbus St., Charleston,
S.C. 29402; f. 1803; Publr. Peter Manigault; Editor
Arthur M. Wilcox; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 69,062 (m.),
100,700 (s.).
Columbia State: Stadium Rd., P.O.B. 1333, Columbia,
S.C. 29202; f. 1891 ; Publr. Ben R. Morris; Exec. News
Editor T. N. McLean; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 105,277 (m.).
127,124 (s.).
Greenville News (m.s.) f. 1874, Greenville Piedmont (e.)
f. 1826; 305 S. Main St., P.O.B. 1688, Greeniille, S.C.
29602; Publr. J. Kelly Sisk; Exec. Editors John S.
Pittman, R. T. Eskew; circ. 84,764 (m.), 23,784 (e.),
109,375 (s-)-
South Dakota
Sioux Falls Argus Leader: 200 S. Minnesota, Sioux Falls,
S.D. 57117-5034; f. 1881; Pres, and Publr. L.arry
Fuller; Exec. Editor Richard N. Thien; Ind.; circ.
43.794 (M-)> 55,194 (s-)-
Tennessee
Chattanooga News-Free Press: 400 East nth St., Chatta-
nooga, Tenn. 37401; f. 1888; Chair, and Publr. Roy
McDonald; Editor Lee S. Anderson; circ. 61,018
(e.), 106,225 (s.).
Chattanooga Times: 117 East loth St., Chattanooga, Tenn.
37402; f. 1869; Publr. Ruth S. Holmberg; Editor
JIicHAEL L. Loftin; Ind.-Dem.; m.; circ. 47,717.
Knoxville Journal: 210 W. Church Ave., P.O.B. 911,
Knoxville, Tenn. 37901; f. 1839; Publr. (vacant);
Editor WTlliam Childress; Rep.; m.; circ. 56,276.
Knoxville Nev/s-Sentinel: 208 W. Church Ave., Knoxville,
Tenn. 37901; f. 1886; Editor Ralph L. Millett, Jr.;
Ind.; E.S.; circ. 104,411 (e.), 158,986 (s.).
Memphis Commercial Appeal (m.s.) f. 1840, Memphis Press-
Scimitar (e.) f. 1880: 495 Union Ave., Memphis, Tenn.
38101; Editor (Commercial Appeal) Michael Grehl,
(Press-Scimitar) Milton R. Britten; Ind.; circ.
199,736 (m.), 98,440 (e.), 277,320 (s.).
Nashville Banner: 1100 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. 37202;
f. 1876; Publr. Brownlee O. Currey; Editor Bracey
Campbell; Ind.; e.; circ. 81,353.
Nashville Tennessean: noo Broadway, NashvUle, Tenn.
37202; f. 1812; Publr. and Editor John Seigenthaler;
Dem.; M.s.; circ. 131,892 (m.), 242,689 (s.).
Texas
Abilene Reporter-News: 100 Block Cypress St., P.O.B. 30,
Abilene, Tex. 79604; f. 1881; Publr. A. B. Shelton;
Exec. Editor Dick Tarpley; Ind.-Dem.; m.e.s.; circ.
38,554 (m.), 16,081 (E.), 56,298 (s.).
Amarillo News-Globe: 900 Harrison St., P.O.B. 2091,
Amarillo, Tex. 79166; f. 1926; Publr. James L. Whyte;
Editor Wes Izzard; Ind.; s.; circ. 73,111.
Austin American-Statesman: 308 Gnadainpe St., P.O.B.
670, Austin, Tex. 78767; f. 1871; Publr. Jim Fain;
Editor Ray M.ariotti; m.e.s.; Dem.; circ. 92.013 (m.),
35,065 (e.). 142,428 (s.).
Beaumont Enterprise: 380 Walnut St., P.O.B. 3071, Beau-
mont, Tex. 77704; f. 1889; Publr. E. H. Cornwell;
Editor Cleve Hamm; Ind.; circ. 65,836 (m.), 79,311 (s.).
Corpus Christi Caller (m.) f. 1883, Corpus Christ! Caller-
Times (s.); 820 N. Lower BroadwajL P.O.B. 9136,
Corpus Christi, Tex. 78408; Publr. Edward H. Harte;
Exec. Editor Robert E. Rhodes; Ind.; circ. 63,832
(m.), 94,000 (s.).
Dallas Morning News: Communications Center, Dallas,
Tex. 75265; f. 1885; Pres. James M. Moroney. Jr.;
Editor T. J. Simmons; Ind.-Dem.; m.s.; circ. 286,955
(M-), 353,677 (S-).
Dallas Times Herald: Herald Square, Dallas, Tex. 75202;
f. 1879; Publr. Lee Guittar; Editor Kenneth John-
son; Ind.-Dem.; d.s.; circ. 249,890 (d.), 345,736 (s-)-
El Paso Times: 401 Mills Ave., El Paso, Tex. 79999,'
f. 1881; Pres. Frank Feuille III; Editor Barclay
Jameson; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 55,681 (m.), 88,425 (s.).
Fort Worth Star-Telegram: 400 W. 7th St., Fort Worth,
Tex. 76102; f. 1895; Publr. Amon G. Carter, Jr.,
Exec. Editor Jack B. Tinsley; Ind.; m.E-s.; circ.
97,833 (m.), 135,271 (e.), 257,103 (s.).
Houston Chronicle; 801 Texas Ave., Houston, Tex. 77002;
f. 1901; Editor Paul Warner; Ind.-Dem.; e.s.; circ.
356,288 (E.), 443,763 (s.).
Houston Post: 4747 Southwest Freeway, Houston, Tex.
77001; f. 1885; Man. Editor Kuyk Logan; Ind.; M.s.:
circ. 331,172 (M.), 399.137 (s-)-
Lubbock Avalanche-Journal: P.O.B. 491, Lubbock, Te.x.
79408; f. 1922; Gen. Man. Robert Norris; Editor T. J-
1684
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Harris; Ind.-Dem.; m.e.s.; circ. 55,997 (m.), 14,602
(e.), 78,613 (s.).
San Antonio Express (m.) f, 1865, San Antonio News (e.)
f.1918, San Antonio Express-News (s.); P.O.B. 2171,
San Antonio, Tex. 78297; Publr. and Editor C. O.
Kilpatrick; Ind.; circ. 79,901, (m.), 75,340 (e.), 181,921
(s.).
San Antonio Light; P.O.B. 161, San Antonio, Tex. 78291;
f. 1881; Publr. W. B. Bellamy; Editor Ken Byrd;
Ind.; E.S.; circ. 121,797 (e.), 187,554 (s.).
Waco Tribune-Herald: 900 Franklin, Waco, Tex. 76701;
f. 1911; Publr. Raymond R. Preddy; Editor Bob
Lott; Ind.-Dem.; m.s.; circ. 48,863 (m.), 58,382 (s.).
Wall Street Journal (Southwest Edition); 1233 Regal
Row, Dallas, Tex. 75247; f. 1945; Publr. and Editor
William E. Elliott; m.; circ. 201,854.
Utah
Deseret News: 30 East ist St. South, P.O.B. 1257. Salt
Lake City, Utah 84110; f. 1850; Publr. Wendell J.
Ashton; Editor W. B. Smart; Ind.; e.; circ. 70,878.
Standard-Examiner: 455 23rd St., Ogden, Utah 84401;
f. 1870; Editor Randy Hatch; e.s.; circ. 50,961 (e.),
52,328 (s.j.
Tribune: 143 South Main St., P.O.B. 867, Salt Lake City,
Utah 84110; f. 1871; Publr. J. W. Gallivan; Editor
Arthur C. Deck; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 107,538 (m.), 172,541
(s.).
Virginia
Newport News Press: 7505 Warwick Blvd., Newport, Va.
23607; f. 1896; Editor Dorothy R. Bottom; Ind.-Dem.;
M.S.; circ. 57,239 (m.), 100,840 (s.).
Norfolk Virginian-PHot (m.s.) t. 1865, Norfolk Ledger-Star
(e.) f. 1876; 150 W. Brambleton Ave., Norfolk, Va.
23501; Publr. Perry Morgan; Editor (Virginian-Pilot)
William G. Connolly, Jr,, (Ledger-Star) Sandy
Rowe; Ind.; circ. 127,860 (m.), 93,628 (e.), 202,600 (s.).
Richmond Times-Dispatch (m.s.) f. 1850, Richmond News
Leader (e.) f. i8g6: 333 E. Grace St., Richmond, Va.
23219; Publr. J. Stewart Bryan III; Exec. Editor
J. E. Leard; Ind.; circ. 134,29I(m.), 113,556 (e.),
215.335 (S-).
Roanoke Times & World-News: P.O.B. 2491, Roanoke,
Va. 24010; Publr. Barton W. Morris, Jr.; Exec.
Editor B. J. Bowers; Ind.; m.e.s.; circ. 67,560 (m.),
48,370 (E.), 117,753 (s.).
Washington
The Herald: Grand and California, Everett, Wash. 98201;
f. 1891; Exec. Editor Joann Byrd; Ind.; e.; circ.
62,000.
Seattle Post-Intelligencer: 521 Wall St., Seattle, Wash.
98111; f. 1863; Publr. Virgil Fassio; Man. Editor
William F. Asbury; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 187,258 (m.),
214,574(3.).
Seattle Times: Fairview Ave. N. and John St., P.O.B. 70,
Seattle, Wash. 98111; f. 1896; Publr. J. A. Blethen;
Exec. Editor James B. King; Man. Editor H. Mason
Sizemore; Ind.; d.s.; circ. 259,959 (d.), 341,878 (s.).
Spokane Chronicle: 926 Sprague Ave. W., Spokane, Wash.
99210; f. 1886; Publr. W. H. Cowles; Editor G. H. Coe;
Ind.; e.; circ. 60,738.
Spokane Spokesman-Review: 927 West Riverside, Spokane,
Miash. 99210: f. 1883; Publr. W. H. Cowles III; Editor
Donald W. Gormley; Ind.-Rep.; m.s.; circ. 77,657
(m.), 126,915 (s-)-
Tacoma News Tribune: 1950 South State St., P.O.B. nooo,
Tacoma, Wash. 98411; I. 1883; Publr. Elbert H.
The Press
Baker, II; Editor D. A. Pugnetti; Ind.; e.s.; circ.
105,032 (e.), 111,071 (s.).
West Virginia
Charleston Gazette (m.) f. 1873, Mail (e.) f. 1883, Gazette-
Mail (s.) f. 1958: 1001 Virginia St. E., Charleston. W.
Va. 25301; Editor (Gazette) Don Marsh, (Mail) Sam
Hindman; Ind.-Dem.; circ. 55,097 (m.), 55,420 (e.),
105,220 (s.).
Huntington Herald Dispatch: 946 5th Ave., P.O.B. 2016.
Huntington, W, Va. 25720; f. 1927; Publr. Harold E.
Burdick; Exec. Editor Donald C. Hatfield; Ind.;
M.S.; 48,309 (m.), 51,483 (s.).
Wisconsin
Green Bay Press-Gazette: 435 E. Walnut St., P.O.B. 430,
Green Bay, Wis. 54305; f. 1915; Editor Robert
Gallagher; Ind.; e.s.; circ. 58,142 (e.), 71,865 (s.).
Milwaukee Journal: 333 W, state St., Milwaukee, Wis.
53201; f. 1882; Publr. Warren Heyse; Editor Richard
Leonard; e.s.; circ. 318,723 (e.), 514,863 (s.).
Milwaukee Sentinel: P.O.B. 371, Milwaukee, Wis. 53201;
f. 1837; Editor Robert Wills; circ. 171,239 (m.).
Wisconsin State Journal: P.O.B. 8058, Madison, Wis.
53708; Publr. J. Martin Wolman; Editor Robert H.
Spiegel; m.s.; circ. 76,640 (m.), 127,085 (s.),
Wyoming
Casper Star-Tribune: rii South Jefferson, P.O.B. 80,
Casper, Wyo. 82601; f. 1914: Publr. and Editor
Richard G. High; Ind.; m.s.; circ. 32,747 (m.), 35A65
(s.).
SELECTED PERIODICALS
(Q=quarterly; M = monthly; f= fortnightly; w=weekly)
Africa Report: Rutgers State University, Bldg. 4051, Kew
Brunswick, N.J. 08903; f. 1957; Editor Anthony J.
Hughes; circ. 10,000; 6 a year.
Americana: 475 Park Ave. South, New York, N.Y. 10016;
f. 1973; Editor Michael Durham; circ. 251,947; 6 a
year.
American Artist: 1515 Broadway, New York. N.Y. 10036;
f. 1937; Editor M. Stephen Doherty; circ. 145,100;
M.
American Economic Review: American Economic Asscn.,
1313 21st Ave. South, Nashville, Tenn. 37212; f. 1911;
Editor Dr. George H. Borts; circ. 25,800: Q.
American Pederationist: A.F.L.-C.I.O., Washington, D.C.
20006; f. 1894; Editor Lane Kirkland; circ. 120,000;
M.
American Heritage: 10 Rockefeller Plaza, New York, N.Y.
10020: f. 1954: Editor Geoffrey Ward; circ. 120,000;
6 a year.
American Historical Review: 914 Atwater, Indiana
University, Bloomington, Ind. 47405; f. 1895; Editor
Otto Pflanze; circ. 25,000: 5 a year.
American Journal of Nursing: 555 West 57th St., New
York, N.Y. 10019; f. 1900; Editor ]\Iary Mallison;
circ. 385,000; M.
American Journal of Psychiatry: American Psychiatric
Association, 1700 18th St., N.W., Washington, D.C.
20009; Editor John C. Nemiah, m.d.; circ. 35,100; m.
American Legion Magazine: 700 N. Pennsylvania St.,
P.O.B. 1055, Indianapolis, Ind. 46206; f. 1919; organ
of the American Legion; Editor Dan Wheeler; circ.
2,592,000; M.
American Motorcyclist: P.O.B. 141, Westerville, Ohio
430S1; f. 1947; Editor Bill A.mick; circ. iir.ooo; m.
1685
The Press
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
American Political Science Review: c/o Dept, of Political
Science, University’ of Illinois, 50c Lincoln Hall, 702
S. Wriglit St., Urbana, lU. 61S01: f. 1903; Editor DiN.i
A . ZiXNES; circl 15,000; q.
American Scholar: iSn Q St., H.W., Washington, D.C.
20009; f- 1932; Editor Joseph Epsteik; circ. 32.000; q.
American Teacher: n Dupont Circle, N.W.. Washington,
D.C. 20036; f. 1916; Editor Linda Ch.avez; circ.
540,000; M., excluding June, July and August.
Architectural Record: c(o McGraw Ehll Inc., 1221 Ave. of
the Americas, New York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1S91; Editor
Walter F. Wagner, Jr.; circ. 56.413; m.
Argosy Magazine: 150 E. 5Sth St.. New York, N.Y. 10022;
f. 1SS2; Editor L.aw S.aladi; circ. 626,000; m.
The Atlantic: 8 Arlington St., Boston, Hass. 02116; f.
1S57; Editor Robert ILvnning; Ind.; circ. 351.000; m.
Aviation Week and Space Technology: 1221 Ave. of the
Americas, New York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1916; Pubh.
J.AMES R. Pierce; Editor-in-Chief Willi.am H.
Gregory; circ. 100,000; w.
Barrons National Business & Financial Weekly: 22 Cort-
landt St, New York, N.Y. 10007; f. 1921; Editor
Robert JI. Bleiberg; circ. 260,000; w.
Better Homes and Gardens: Meredith Corporation, 17th at
Locust St., Des Moines. la. 50336; f. 1922; Editor
James A. Adtry; circ. 8.057,000; m.
Boating: One Park Ave., New York. N.Y. 10016; f. 1956;
Pubh. and Editor Jeff Hammond; circ. 171,410; m.
Bon Appetit: 5900 Wilshire Blvd., Suite S20. Los .Angeles,
Calif. 90036; f. 1955; Editor Paige Rense; chc.
1.155.303:^1-
Boy’s Life: P.O.B. 61030, Dallas, Texas 75261; f. 1912;
Editor Robert Hood; chc. 1,538,000; m.
Bride’s: Condd Nast Bldg., 350 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10017; f. 1934; Pubh. G. Thomas Grenier;
Editor Barbara D. Tober; chc. 347,000; 6 a year.
Broadcasting: 1735 De Sales St. N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20036; f. 1931; Chah. and Editor Sot Taish-
oft; Ind.; chc. 40,000; w.
Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists: c/o Educational Foun-
dation for Nuclear Science, 1020-24 East 58th St.,
Chicago, HI. 60637; f- 1945; Editor Ruth Adams; chc.
27,000; 10 issues a year.
Business Week: 1221 Ave. of the .Americas, New York,
N.Y. 10020; f. 1929; Editor-in-Chief Lewis H. Young;
Ind.; chc. 816,000; w.
Capper’s Weekly: 616 Jefferson St, Topeka, Kan. 66607;
f. 1879; Editor D. Hari’Ey; chc. 418,000; r.
Car and Driver: One Park .Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016;
f. 1956; Editor David E. Daihs, Jr.; chc. 725,000; m.
Catholic Digest: P.O.B. 43090, Saint Paul, Jlinn. 55164;
f. 1936; Pubh. Philip Green; Editor Henry Lex.au;
chc. 579,753: M.
Changing Times: 1729 H St, N.W., Washington, D.C.
20006; f. 1947; family economics and self-help; Editor-
in-Chief A. H. Kiplinger; Editor ilARjORiE White;
chc. 1,400,000; m.
Chemical and Engineering News: American Chemical
Society, II55 i6th St, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036;
f. 1923; Editor Mike He ylin; chc. 135,000; w.
Chemical Week: 1221 .Ave. of the .Americas, New York,
N.Y. 10020; f. 1914; Editor J. B. C.ampbell; chc.
53,000; w.
Child Life: 1100 Waterway Blvd., P.O.B. 567B, Indianapo-
lis, Ind. 46206; f. 1921; Pubh. G.ARTLEY .A. Neely;
Editor Gregg Rothrock; chc. 112,000.
Christian Herald: 40 Overlook Drive, Chappaqua, N.Y.
10514; f. 187S; Ihibh. Fenivick Loomer; Editor D. E.
Kucharsky; chc. 270,000; m.
Christianity Today: 465 Gundersen Drive, Carol Stream,
ni. 60187; f. 1956; Editor Dr. Kenneth S. Kantzer;
chc. iSo.ooo; f.
Civil Engineering: 345 East 47th St, New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1930; Editor Kneeland A. Godfrey, Jr.;
circ. 79,207.
Civil Liberties: .American Cii'il Liberties Union, 132 West
43rd St., New York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1920; Editor Ari
KoRPrvAAR.A; chc. 150,000.
Co-ed: 50 West 44th St, New York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1956;
Editor Kathy Gogick; circ. 801,000; m.
Congressional Digest: 3231 P St, N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20007; 1921; Pubh. N. T. N. Robinson III;
Editor (vacant) ; m.
The Connoisseur: Hearst Magazine Bldg., 959 Eighth
Ave., New York, N.Y'. 10019; f. 1901; Editor Thomas
Hoihng; chc. 14,500; m.
Consumer Reports: 256 Washington St., Mount Vernon,
N.Y'. 10550; f. 1936; Editor Irwin L.andau; circ.
2,400,000; M.
Cosmopolitan: 224 West 57th St., New York, N.Y, 10019;
women’s; Editor Helen Gurley Brown; circ.
2,813,000; M.
CQ Weekly Report: 1414 22nd St, N.W., Washin^on,
D.C. 20037; f. 1945; published by Congressional
Quarterly Inc.; politics and government; Exec. Editor
Peter A. Harkness.
The Crisis: 1790 Broadway, New York, N.Y. 10019:
f. 1910; civil rights; official publication of the NAACP:
Editor Warren Marr II; chc. 120,000; 10 a year.
Cumulative Book Index: 950 University Ave., Bronx, N.Y-
10452; f. 1898; Editor Cheryl R. Ehrens; circ. 8,500:
M.
Daedalus: Norton's Woods, 136 Irving St, Cambridge,
Mass. 02138; f. 1955; published by the American
Academy of Arts and Sciences; Editor Stephen R-
Graub.ard; chc. 35,000; g.
Decorating and Craft Ideas: P.O.B. 2522, Birmingham,
Ala. 35201; f. 1970; Editor Mary Johnson; circ.
859.947; 10 a year.
Dun’s Review: Dun and Bradstreet Publications Corpn.,
666 Fifth Ave., New Y’'ork, N.Y'. 10019; f- i893: Editor
Clem Morgello; chc. 250,000; m.
Ebony: 820 S. Michigan, Chicago, 111 . 60605; f. 1945: news
and illustrated; Editor John H. Johnson; chc.
1,270,000.; M.
Editor & Publisher: 575 Lexington Ave., New Y'ork, N.Y'’.
10022; f. 1884; Man. Editor Jerome Walker; chc.
26,000; w.
Electronics: 1221 Ave. of the Americas, New York, N.YY
10020; f. 1930; Editor-in-Chief Samuel Weber; circ.
94,900; E.
Elks Magazine: 425 W. Diversey Parkway, Chicago, lU.
60614; Editor Donald Stahl; chc. 1,649,000; m.
Ellery Queen’s Mystery Magazine: 380 Lexington Ave.,
New Y'ork, N.Y, 10017; f. 1941; Editor Ellery
Queen; chc. 400,000; m.
Esquire: 2 Park Ave., New York, N.Y'. 10016; f. 1933:
Editor Phillip Moffitt; chc. 652,000; m.
Essence: 1500 Broadway, New Y'ork, N.Y. 10036; f. s.gjo.
Editor Daryl Alexander; chc. 600,000; m.
Family Circle: New York Times Media Co., 488 Madison
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1932; Editor ARTHUR
Hettich; chc. 7,366,000; m.
1686
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Family Handyman: 1999 Shepard Rd., St. Paul, Minn.
55116; f. 1951; Editor Gene Schnaser; circ. 1,039,000;
10 a year.
Family Health: 149 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. rooio;
f. 1969; Editor Dalma Heyn; circ. 809,000; m. .
Farm Journal: West Washington Sq., Philadelphia, Pa.
19105; f. 1877; Editor Lane Palmer; circ. 1,276,443;
M.
Farmline: Economic Research Service, Dept, of Agricul-
ture, Washington, D.C. 20250; f. 1980; farm economics;
Editor Eric Van Chantfort; circ. 13,000; m.
Field and Stream: 1515 Broadway, New York. N.Y. 10036;
f. 1895; Editor Jack Samson; circ. 2,019,000; m.
Flower and Garden Magazine: 4251 Pennsylvania Ave.,
Kansas City, Mo. 64111; f. 1957: Publr. John E.
Tillotson; Editor Rachel Snyder; circ. 511,000;
every two months.
Forbes: 60 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 1001 1; f. 1917;
industry, business and financial management; Editor
M. S. Forbes; circ. 690,300; f.
Foreign Affairs: 58 East 68th St., New York, N.Y. IQ021;
f. 1922; Editor William P. Bundy; circ. 85,000; q.
Fortune: Time and Life Bldg., New York, N.Y. 10020; f.
1930; business and industry; Editor William S.
Rukeyser; circ. 678,000; m.
Glamour: 350 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017;
f. 1939; Publr. Lou Holtermann; circ. 2,004,000; m.
Golf Digest: 495 Westport Ave., Norwalk, Conn. 06856;
f. 1950; Editor Nick Seitz; circ. 1,006,000; m.
Golf Magazine: 380 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017;
f. 1959; Editor George Peper; circ. 738,000.
Good Housekeeping: 959 Eighth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10019; f- 1885; Editor John Mack Carter; circ.
5,139,000: M.
Gourmet: 777 Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1941;
Editor E. R. MacAusland; circ. 671,000; m.
Graduate Woman: 2401 Virginia Ave., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20037; f. 1882: Editor Patricia Jenkins; circ.
190,000; 6 a year.
Grit; 208 West Third St., Williamsport, Pa. 17701; f. 1882;
Editor Terry L. Zeigler; circ. 944,530; w.
Harper’s Bazaar: 717 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10022; women’s fashion and general magazine; Editor-
in-Chief Anthony T. Mazzola; circ. 635,000; m.
Harper’s Magazine: 2 Park Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016;
f. 1850; public affairs, literary; Publr. David Michaels;
Editor Michael Kinsley; circ. 325,000; m.
Harvard Business Review: Soldiers Field, Boston, Mass.
02163; f. 1922; Editor Kenneth R. Andrews; circ.
230,000; two-monthly.
High Fidelity: Great Barrington, Mass. 01230; f. 1951;
Editor Leonard Marcus; circ. 375,300; m.
Highlights for Children: 803 Church St., Honesdale, Pa.
18431; f. 1946; Editor (vacant); circ. 1,300,000.
Hot Rod Magazine: 8490 Sunset Blvd., Los Angeles, Calif.
90069; f. 1948; Editor Leonard Emanuelson; circ.
921,000; M.
House & Garden; 350 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1901; Editor-in-Chief Mary Jane Pool; circ.
1,051,000; m.
House Beautiful: 717 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022;
f. 1896; Editor Jo Ann Barwick; circ. 930,000; m.
Hustler: 307 Elm Ave., South Pittsburg, Tenn. 37380; f.
1899; men's; Editor and Publr, Robert W. Woodfin;
circ. 1,641,000; w.
Industry Week: im Chester Ave., Cleveland, Ohio
44114: f. 1882; Editor Stanley J. Modic; circ. 278,000;
F.
The Press
Jet: 820 South Michigan Ave., Chicago, HI. 60605; f. 1951:
circ. 712,000; w.
Journal of Accountancy: 1211 Ave. of the Americas, New
York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1905; Editor Lee Berton; circ.
252,000; M.
Journal of the American Medical Association (JAMA) : 535
North Dearborn St., Chicago, 111 . 60610; f. 1883;
Editor George D. Lundberg; m.d., circ. 256,000; w.
Journal of Home Economics: American Home Economics
Association, 2010 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20036; f. 1909; Editor Nanda Ward Haynes;
circ. 43,000; Q.
Junior Scholastic: 50 West 44th St., New York, N.Y.
10036; f. 1937; Editor Lee Baier; circ. 884,000; f.
Labor: Labor Cooperative Educational & Publishing
Society, 400 First St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20001;
f. 1919; Editor Richard Calistri; circ. 264,000; r.
Ladies’ Home Journal: Charter Publishing Co, Inc., 641
Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1883;
Editor Myrna Blyth; circ. 5,403,000; m.
Life: Time and Life Building, New York, N.Y. 10020;
f. 1978; Man. Editor Philip Kunhardt; circ. 1,200,000;
M.
Lien Magazine: 300 22 nd St, Oak Brook, 111. 6o$ro; t.
1917; business and professional; Editor Robert
Kleinfelder; circ. 670,000; m.
Look: 150 East 58th St., New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1979;
Publr. Boris Troyan; Editor Robert Gutwillig; f.
McCall’s Magazine: 230 Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1876; women’s; Editor Robert Stein; circ.
6,256,200; M.
Mademoiselle: 350 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017;
f. 1935: Editor Edith Raymond Locke; circ. 922,000;
Management Review: American Management Associations,
135 West 50th St., New York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1923;
Editor John M. Roach; circ. 90,000; m.
Materials Engineering: mi Chester Ave., Cleveland, Ohio
44114; f. 1929; Editor John C. Bittence; circ. 61,000;
M.
Mechanix Illustrated: 1515 Broadway, New York, N.Y.
10036; f. 1928; Editor David E. Petzal; circ. 1,670,000;
M.
Metropolitan Home: 17th at Locust St., Des Moines, Iowa
50336; f, 1969; Editor Dorothy Kalins; circ. 819,000;
M.
Modern Photography: 130 East 59th St., New York, N.Y.
10022; f. 1937; Editor Julia Scully; circ. 632,000; m.
Modern Romances: 215 Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1930; Editor Jean Sharbel; circ. 374,000; m.
Modern Screen: 355 Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1930; Editor Joan Thursh; circ. 83,000; m.
Money: Time-Life Bldg., Rockefeller Center, New York,
N. Y. 10020; f. 1972; Editor Marshall R. Loeb; circ.
950,000; M.
Mother Earth News: P.O.B. 70, Hendersonville, N.C.
28791; f. 1970; Editor Bruce Woods; circ. 900,000;
bi-monthly.
Motor: 224 West 57th St., New York, N.Y. 10019; f. 1903;
Editor Kenneth Zino; circ. 132,000; m.
Motor Trend: 8490 Sunset Blvd., Los Angeles, Calif.
90069: f. 1949; Editor John Dianna; circ. 756,000; M.
Ms: 1 19 West 40th St., New York, N.Y. 10018; f. 1972;
Publr. Patricia Carbine; Editor Gloria Steinem;
circ. 450,000.
Nation; 72 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. looii; f. 1865;
Editor Victor Navasky; politics and the arts; circ.
49,000; w.
1687
The. Press
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Nation's Business; 1615 H St., N.W., Washington, D-C,
20062: f. 1912; Editor Peter Janssen; circ, 1,272,000;
M.
National Enquirer: 600 South East Coast Ave., Lantana,
Fla. 33464: f. 1952: Publr. Genoroso Pope, Jr.;
Editor Iain Calder; circ. 5,013,000; w.
National Geographic Magazine: National Geographic
Societv, 17th and M Sts., N.W,, Washington, D.C,
20036; 1 . 188S; Editor Wilbur E. Garrett; circ,
10,700,000.
National Lampoon: 635 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y-
10022; f. 1970; Editor Ger.\ld Sussm.an-; circ. 648,000:
M.
National Review: 150 East 35th St., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1955; conservative political; Publr. William
Rusher; Editor William F. Buckley, Jr.; circ.
91,000; F.
Natural History Magazine: American Museum ot Natural
Historj', Central Park West at 79th St., New York, N.Y.
10024; f. 1900; Editor Alan Ternes; circ. 472,000; m.
New Republic: 1220 igth St., N.W., Washington, D.C-
20036; f. 1914; Pubhr. James K. Gl.assman; Editor
Hendryk Herzberg; circ. 80,000; vc.
New York Magazine: 755 2nd Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017: f. 1968; Publr. Cathleen Black; Editor
Edward Kosner; circ. 400,000; w.
New Yorker: 25 West 43rd St., New York, N.Y. 10036;
f. 1925: fiction, reporting, commentary', humour and
poetry'; Editor William Shawn; circ. 502,000; tv.
Newsweek: Newsweek Budding, 444 Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10022; {. 1933; Editor Lester Bernstein;
circ. 2,950,000; also publishes Newsweek International',
f. 1972; Man. Editor Richard M. Smith; circ. 544,000.
The Office: 1200 Summer St., Stamford, Conn. 06904:
f. 1935: Editor WiLLi.AM R. Schulhof; circ. 128,000; M.
Oui Magazine: 300 West 43rd St., New York, N.Y. 10036;
f. 1972; men’s; Editor Peter Wolff; Man. Editor
Dian Hanson; circ. 1,400,000; m.
Outdoor Life: 380 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017:
t. i8g8; E^tor Clare D. Conley; circ. 1.500,000; M.
Parents’ Magazine: 6S5 Third Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017'; f. 1926; Publr. John G. Hahn; Editor-in-Chief
Elizabeth Crow; circ. 1,600,000; m.
Partisan Review; 128 Bay State Rd.. Boston, Mass. 02215:
f. 1934: Editor William Phillips; Exec. Editor
Edith Kurziveil; Lib.; circ. 9,000; g.
Penthouse: gog Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022; f.
1969; Editor Bob Guccione; circ. 4,503,000; m.
People: Time-Life Bldg., Rockefeller Center, New York,
N.Y. 10020; f. 1974; Editor Richard Stolley; circ.
2,350.000: w.
Personnel: American Management Associations, 135 West
50th St.. New York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1923; Editor
Thomasine Rendero; circ. 13,000; two-monthl>'.
Physics Today: 335 East 45th St.. New York, N.Y. 10017;
f. 1948; Editor Harold L. Davis; circ. 70,000; m.
Playboy: 919 North Michigan Ave., Chicago. 111 . 60611;
f. 1953: men’s magazine; Editor-Publisher Hugh M.
Hefner; circ. 5,201,000; m.
Playgirl: 520 North Michigan Ave., Chicago, 111 . 6o6ii:
circ. 785,000.
Plays; 8 Arlington St., Boston, Mass. 02116; f. 1941; Editor
Sylvia K. Burack; circ. 28,000; 8 a year (Oct.-May).
Political Science Quarterly; 2852 Broadway, New York,
N.Y. 10025-0148: f. 1886; Editor D. Caraley; circ.
12,000; Q.
Popular Mechanics; 224 West 57 St., New York, N.Y.
10019: f. 1902; Editor John Linkletter; circ.
1,650,000; M.
Popular Photography: i Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1937; Editor Kenneth Poli; circ. 853,000; m.
Popular Science: 380 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1872; Editor C. P. Gilmore; circ. 1,914,000.
Power: McGraw-HiU Inc., 1221 Avenue of the Americas,
New York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1882; Editor-in-Chief R. G.
Schwieger; Publr. John E. Slater; circ. 52,000; m.
Progressive Architecture: 600 Summer St., Stamford,
Conn. 06904; f. 1920; Editor John Morris Dixon;
circ. 74,000; M.
Progressive Farmer: 820 Shades Creek Parkway, Box 2581,
Birmingham, Ala. 35202; f. 1886; Editorial Dir. C. G.
Scruggs; circ. 851,000; m.
Psychology Today: One Park Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016;
Editor Jack Nessel; circ. 1,174,000; M.
Public Administration Times: American Society for
Public Administration, 1225 Connecticut Ave., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1975; Editor Keith F.
Mulrooney; circ. 25,000; f.
PuhVishers V#eBMy: R. R. Bowker Company, 1180 Ave. ol
the Americas, New York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1872; Editor
John F. Baker; circ. 38,000; w.
QST: American Radio Relay League, 225 Main St.,
Newington, Conn. 06111; f. .1915: Editor Richard L.
Baldwin; circ. 170,000; m.
Railian & Railroad: P.O.B. 700, Newton, N.J. 07860;
f. 1979; hobby railroading; Editor James Boyd; circ.
50,000; M.
Reader’s Digest: Pleasantville, N.Y. 10570; Editor-in-
Chief Edward T. Thompson; circ. 18,193,000; m.
Redbook Magazine: 230 Park Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017:
f. 1903; Editor Sey Chassler; circ. 4,234,000; m.
Rolling Stone: 745 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022;
f. 1967; Editor Jann Wenner; circ. 690,000; f.
Rotarian, The: Rotary International, 1600 Ridge Ave.,
Evanston, HI. 60201; f. 1911; Editor W. L. White;
circ. 466,000; M.
Saturday Evening Post: 1100 Waterway Blvd., Indiana-
polis, Ind. 46202; f. 1728; Editor Cory J. Ser Vaas;
circ. 553,000; 9 a year.
The Saturday Review: 1290 Ave. of the Americas, New
York, N.Y. 10019; f. 1924; literary; Editor Carll
Tucker; circ. 520,735; f.
School & Community: Missouri State Teachers’ Association,
P.O.B. 458, Columbia, Mo. 65205: f. 1920; Editor
Margery L. Cunningham; circ. 40,000; m.
Science: 1515 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20005; f. 1880; official organ of the American
Association for the Advancement of Science; Editor
Philip H. Abelson; circ. 152,347: w.
Science Digest: 888 Seventh Ave., New York, N.Y. 10106;
t- 1937: Editor Scott Degarmo; circ. 500,000; m.
Science News: 1719 N St.. N.W., Washington, D-C.
20036: f. 1922; Editor Robert J. Trotter; circ.
177.505; w.
Science World: 50 West 44th St., New York, N.Y., 10036:
t- 1956; Editor klicHAEL Cusack; circ. 553,000; f.
Scientific American: 415 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10017; f- 1845: popular science; Iffiblr. GerAM
Piel; Editor Dennis Flanagan; Gen. Man. George S.
Conn; circ. 721,000; m.
Scouting Magazine; DaUas/Fort Worth Airport, P.O.B.
81030, DMlas, Texas 75261; f. 1913; Editor Walter
Babson; circ. goo.ooo; 6 a year.
1688
The Press
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Selfs 350 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. ig'/gi
Editor Phyllis Starr Wilson; circ. 750,000; m.
Seventeen: 850 Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1944;
Editor Merrill Panitt; circ. 1,456,000; m.
Signature: 880 Third Ave,, New York, N.Y. 10022;
f. 1954; Man. Editor Horace Sutton; circ. 660,000;
M.
Smithsonian: 900 Jefferson Drive, Washington, D.C. 20560;
f. 1970; Editor Edward K. Thompson; circ. 1,890,000.
Southern Living: P.O.B. 523, Birmingham, Ala. 35201;
f. 1966; Editor Gary E. McCalla; circ. 2,000,000; m.
Speciai Libraries: Special Libraries Association, 235 Park
Ave. South, New York, N.Y. 10003; f- 1909; Publr.
David R. Bender; Editor Nancy M. Viggiano; circ.
13.500; Q.
Sport: 641 Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022;
f. 1946; Editor Dick Schaap; circ. 1,204,000; m.
Sports liiustrated: Time Inc., Rockefeller Center, New
York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1954; Man. Editor Gilbert L.
Rogin; circ. 2,343,000; w.
The Star: 730 Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1974;
Editor Ian Rae; circ. 3,380,779; w.
Sunset Magazine: 80 Willow Rd., Menlo Park, Calif. 94025;
f. 1898; Editor Proctor Mellquist; circ. 1,405,685;
M.
'Teen: 8490 Sunset Blvd., Los Angeles, Calif. 90069; f.
1957; Editor Roxie Cameon; circ. 1,055,000; m.
TV Guide: Triangle Publications, Radnor, Pa. 19088;
f. 1953: Exec. Editor Roger Youman; Man. Editor
Robert C. Smith; circ. 17,982,000; w.
Time: Time and Life Building, New York, N.Y. 10020;
f. 1923 (Atlantic Edition; f. 1946); Man. Editor Ray C.
Cave; circ. 4,452,000; w.; also publishes Time Asia,
Time South Pacific, Time Latin America, Time Canada,
Time Atlantic.
Today’s Education: 1201 i6th St., N.W., Washington
D.C. 20036; f. 1921; Editor Elizabeth E. Yeary;
circ. 1,700,000.
Town & Country: 717 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022;
f. 1846; Editor Frank Zachary; circ. 213,951; m.
Travel/ Holiday: Travel Building, 51 Atlantic Ave., Floral
Park, N.Y. iiooi; f. 1901; Editor Barbara Lotz;
circ. 900,000; M.
Travel & Leisure: 1350 Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N. Y. 10019; f. 1971; Editor Pamela Fiori; circ.
880,000; M.
True story Magazine: 215 Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1919; Editor Helen Vincent; circ. 1,400,000;
M.
US Magazine: 215 Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016;
f. 1977; Editor (vacant); circ. 1,006,000.
U.S. News & World Report: 2300 N Street, N.W., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20037; f. 1933; Editor Marvin L. Stone;
circ. 2,085,000; w.
Variety: 154 West 46th St., New York, N.Y. 10036;
f. 1905; Editor Syd Silverman; circ. 41,822; w.
VFW Magazine: 34th and Broadway, Kansas City, Mo.
64111; f. 1912; Editor James K. Anderson; circ.
1,687,000; M.
Viilage Voice: 80 University PI., New York, N.Y. 10003;
f. 1955; reviews; Editor David Schneiderman; circ.
152,326; w.
Vogue: 350 Madison Ave,, New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1892;
Editor Grace Mirabella; circ. 1,053,000; f.
Weight Watchers Magazine: 575 Lexington Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1968; Editor Judith Nolte;
circ. 826,265; M-
Woman's Day: 1515 Broadway, New York, N.Y. 10036;
Editor Geraldine Rhoads; circ. 7,574,000; 15 a year.
The Workbasket: 4251 Pennsylvania, Kansas City, Mo.
64111; f. 1935; Editor Mary Ida Sullivan; circ.
1,561,727; 10 a year.
Writer's Digest: 9933 Alliance Rd., Cincinnati, Ohio 45242;
f. 1920; Editor John Brady; circ. 165,000; m.
Yale Review: 1902A Yale Station, New Haven, Conn.
06520; f. 1911; Editor Kai T. Erikson; circ. 5,000; g.
Yankee Magazine: Dublin, N.H. 03444; i 935 ; Editor
JuDsoN D. Hale; circ. 850,371; m.
NEWS AGENCIES
Associated Press (AP): 50 Rockefeller Plaza, New York,
N.Y. 10020; f. 1848; Chair. Jack W. Tarver (Atlanta
Constitution and Journal)', Pres. Keith Fuller; Vice-
Pres. and Sec. James F. Tomlinson; 1,365 newspaper
mems., 3,600 broadcast mems. and over 7,000 sub-
scribers abroad.
Central News of America: 67 Wall St., New York, N.Y.
10015; Editor Walter Zoubeck; Man. J. P. Reding-
TON.
Dow Jones & Co. Inc.: 22 Cortlandt St., New York, N.Y.
10007; publishes The Wall Street Journal (circ.
1,985,000), Barrons' National Business and Financial
Weekly (circ. 260,000), Book Digest magazine and the
Dow Jones News Service; operates the AP-Dow Jones
Economic Report and the AP-Dow Jones Financial
Wire in association with Associated Press; Pres. Ray
Shaw.
Newspaper Enterprise Association Inc. (NEA): 1200 West
Third St., Cleveland, Ohio 44113: news features; f.
1902; Pres, and Editor R. R. Metz, 230 Park Ave.
New York, N.Y. 1001 7; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man.
E. H. Anderson.
North American Newspaper Alliance: 220 East 42nd St.,
New York, N.Y. 10017; news features; f. 1922; Pres.
W. C. Payette; Exec. Editor Sid Goldberg; 143
newspaper subscribers; circ. 24,000,000.
United Press International (UPl): 220 East 42nd St., New
York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1907: Pres. Roderick W.
Beaton; Vice-Pres. and Editor-in-Chief H. L. Steven-
son; serves 8,000 subscribers in the world, including
1,125 newspapers and 3,760 radio and television stations
in the United States.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 400 City Bldg., 1612 K St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1944: Chief Claude
Moisy.
Agenda EFE (Spain): 969 National Press Bldg., 14th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20045; Correspondent Ram6n
PedR( 5 s Marti; United Nations Bldg., Room 484,
United Nations Plaza, New York, N.Y. 1001 7; Corres-
pondent Manuel Velasco LdPEz.
Allgemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic): UN Secretariat, Room 482,
New York, N.Y. 10017; Man. Kurt Oliv'IER; 1600
S. Joyce St., Apt. C-815, Arlington, Va. 22202; Man.
Fred Bottcher.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): ii Riverside
Drive, New York, N.Y. 10023.
Agenzia Nazionale Siampa Associafa (ANSA) (Italy): 220
East 42nd St., Suite 1357, New York, N.Y. 1001 7;
1689
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
North American Bureau Chief Aldo Bagnalasta;
797-799 National Press Bldg., Washington, D.C.
20045; Washington Correspondent Fabrizio del
Pietro; also oflace in San Francisco.
Canadian Press: 50 Rockefeller Plaza, New York, N.Y.
10020, Chief George Kitchen; 1300 Connecticut,
N.W., Washington, D.C. Chief A. M. Mackenzie.
Central News Agency Inc. (Taiwan)-. 1355 News Bldg., 220
East 42nd St., New York 1001 7; 549 National Press
Bldg., Washington, D.C. 20004; also ofihces in San
Francisco and Chicago.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of Ger-
many)-. 220 East 42nd St., Room 1136, New York,
N.Y. 10017; Room 352, 700 National Press Bldg.,
Washington, D.C. 20045.
Ghana News Agency: UN Secretariat Bldg., Room C-318,
New York, N.Y. 10017.
Jewish Telegraphic Agency Inc. (Israel)-. 660 First Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1917; Pres. Robert H.
Arnow; Editor Murray Zuckoff.
Jiji Tsushin-Sha (Japan)-. Room 1012, 30 East 42nd St.,
New York, N.Y. 10017; Chief Eitaro Masuyama; also
offices in Washington, D.C., Los Angeles and San
Francisco.
Kyodo Tsushin (Japan): Room 1229, National Press
Building, Washington, D.C. 20045, Chief Fumio
Matsuo; Room 816, 50 Rockefeller Plaza, New York,
N.Y. 10020, Chief Kenichi Sasaki; also office in Los
Angeles.
Prensa Latina (Cuba): UN Secretariat Bldg., New York,
N.Y. 10017.
Reuters (United Kingdom): 1700 Broadway, New York,
N.Y. 10019; 615 National Press Bldg., Washington,
D.C. 20045; also offices in Chicago and Los Angeles.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): 50 Rockefeller Plaza, New York, N.Y.
10020.
NATIONAL ASSOCIATIONS
American Business Press Inc.: 205 East 42nd St., New
York, N.Y. 10017; f. igo6; membership; iii publrs. of
585 periodicals; Pres. Thomas H. King.
The Press, Publishers
American Newspaper Publishers Association: The News-
paper Center, P.O.B. 17407, Dulles International
Airport, Washington, D.C. 20041; f. 1887; Exec.
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Jerry W. Friedheim;
1,400 newspapers.
American Press Institute Inc,: 11690 Sunrise Valley Drive,
Reston, Va. 22091; Dir. Frank Quine.
American Society of Newspaper Editors: 1350 Sullivan
Trail, Easton, Pa. 18042; f. 1922; Pres. Michael J.
O’Neill (New York Daily News ) ; Exec. Dir. Gene
Giancarlo; 850 mems.; publ. Bulletin.
Audit Bureau of Circulations: 900 North Meacham Rd.,
Schaumburg, 111. 60195; Chair, of Board Charles A.
Tucker; Pres, and Man. Dir. M. David Keil; Sec.
Peter J. Spengler; 5,025 mems.
International Newspaper Promotion Association: 11690
Sunrise Valley Drive, Reston, Va. 22091; f. 19301
1,300 mems.
Magazine Publishers’ Association Inc.: 575 Lexington Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1919; Pres. Kent Rhodes;
Chair. George J. Green; membership: 182 publishers
of 746 publications.
Media Credit Association: 575 Lexington Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10022; Exec. Dir. Alice McFaull; 140 mems.
National Newspaper Association: 1627 K St., N.W., Suite
400, Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1885; Exec. Vice-
Pres. W. Melvin Street; 6,000 mems.; pubis. Pub-
lishers’ Auxiliary.
National Newspaper Publishers Association: 770 National
Press Bldg., Washington, D.C. 20045: f. 19401
mems.; Exec. Dir. Sherman Briscoe.
National Press Club: National Press Bldg., 529 14th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20045; 1908; Pres. Drew
Jon Bergen: c. 5,000 mems.
The Newspaper Guild: 1125 15th St., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20005; f. 1933; affiliated to AFL-CIO, Canadian
Labor Congress, International Federation of Jour-
nalists; Chair. Harry S. Culver; Pres. C. A. Perlik,
Jr.; Sec.-Treas. Charles Dale; 32,000 mems.
Periodical & Book Association of America: 208 East 43rd
St., New York, N.Y. 10017; Exec. Dir. Joseph Greco.
PUBLISHERS
Abingdon Press: 201 Eighth Ave. South, Nashville, Tenn.
37202; f. 1789: Gen. Man. Harold L. Fair; religious,
juvenile, general, biography.
Harry N. Abrams, Inc.: no East 59th St., New- York,
N.Y. 10022; Pres. Paul Gottlieb; Chair, and Chief
Exec. Seymour Turk; art, architecture, natural
history and other illustrated subjects.
Academic Press, Inc.: m Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y,
10003; f. 1942; Pres. Jack O. Snyder; medical and
scientific and technical books and journals.
Ace Books: 51 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10010;
Pres. Michael Cohn; paperback science fiction,
westerns, gothic, occult.
Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, Inc.: Reading, Mass.
01867: f. 1942: Pres. Donald R. Hammonds; trade,
scientific, engineering, textbooks and language teaching
materials.
Allyn and Bacon, Inc,: 470 Atlantic Ave., Boston, Mass.
02210; f. 1868; Pres. Richard Carroll; educational.
American Heritage Publishing Co. Inc.: 10 Rockefeller
Plaza, New York, N.Y. 10020; Chair, and Pres.
Samuel P. Reed; history, culture, general non-
fiction.
American Technical Publishers Inc.: 5608 Stony Island
Ave., Chicago, 111. 60637; Pres. R. H. Carrigan;
technical and vocational.
Leon Amiel Publisher: 31 West 46th St., New York,
10036; f. 1934; Pres. Leon Amiel; fine and applied
arts, Judaica, general non-fiction.
Andrews & McMeel, Inc.: 4400 Johnson Drive, Fainvay,
Kan. 66205; Pres, and Editor J. F. Andrews; histoiy.
biography, theology, sociology, philosophy. Catholic.
Arco Publishing Inc.: 219 Park Ave. South. New York,
N.Y. 10003; Pres. Milton Gladstone; Gen. Man. Dr.
Peter C. Grenquist; business, technical.
Jason Aronson, Inc.: m Eighth Ave., New York, N.l.
looii; f. 1965; Pres. Dr. Jason Aronson; psychiatry,
psychoanalysis and behavioural sciences.
1690
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA . . Publishers
Afheneum Publishers: 597 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; division of Scribner Book Companies; Chair.
Alfred Knopf, Jr.; fiction and non-fiction, poetry,
drama.
Atlantic Monthly Press: 8 Arlington St., Boston, Mass.
02116; Pres, and Chair. Mortimer Zuckerman; Dir.
Upton Birnie Brady; fiction, biography, history,
social science, poetry.
Augsburg Publishing House: 426 South 5th St., Minnea-
polis, Minn. 55415; f. 1890; Gen. Man. Albert E.
Anderson; religious.
Avery Publishing Group Inc.: 89 Baldwin Terrace, Wayne,
N.J. 07470; Exec. Vice-Pres. Leon Solomon; college
textbooks.
Avon Books: 959 Eighth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10019;
Pres, and Publr. Walter Meade; reprints and origin-
als.
Baker Book House: P.O.B. 6287, Grand Rapids, Mich.
49506; f. 1939; Pres. Herman Baker; religious
(Protestant).
Ballantine Books, Inc.: 201 East 50th St., New York, N.Y.
10022; Chair. Richard A. Krinsley; fiction, non-
fiction, paperbacks and reprints.
Ballinger Publishing Company: 54 Church St., Harvard
Sq., Cambridge, Mass. 02138; a subsidiary of Harper
& Row; Pres. Michael Connolly; scholarly, profes-
sional and technical.
Bantam Books, Inc.: 666 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10103; f. 1945; Pres, and Chief Exec. Louis Wolfe;
paperbacks.
Barnes and Noble Books: 10 East 53rd St., New York, N.Y.
10022; a division of Harper and Row Publishers, Inc.;
Publr. Erwin Gilkes; Dir. Irving N. Levey; Editors
Nancy Cone, Jeanne Flagg; educational, scholarly.
Barron’s Educational Series, Inc: 113 Crossways Park Dr.,
Woodbury, N.Y. 11797; f. 1945; Pres. Manuel H.
Barron; general non-fiction, educational.
Basic Books, Inc. Publishers: 10 East 53rd St., New York,
N.Y. 10022; f. 1953; Pres. M. Kessler; social, physical,
political and behavioural sciences, natural history,
science.
Beacon Press: 25 Beacon St., Boston, Mass. 02108; f. 1902;
Dir. Mary Ann Lash; Marketing Man. M. E. Hamil-
ton; world affairs, liberal religion, general non-fiction.
The Benjamin/Cummings Publishing Co., Inc.: 2727 Sand
Hill Rd., Menlo Park, Calif. 94025; Pres. R. Wayne
Oler; life, physical and health sciences, mathematics,
computer science, general science.
Berkley Publishing Corpn.: 200 Madison Ave., New York.
N.Y. 10016; owned by G. P. Putnam’s Sons; Pres.
Victor Temkin; paperback originals and reprints.
Bobbs-Merrill Co., Inc.: 4300 W. 62nd St., P.O.B. 7083,
Indianapolis, Ind. 46206; f. 1838; subsidiary of Howard
W. Sams & Co. Inc.; Gen. Man. D. S. Davidson
(acting) ; adult fiction and non-fiction.
R. R. Bowker Co.: 1180 Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N.Y. 10036; f. 1872; Pres. Joseph V. Riccobono;
trade journals, reference and bibliographies.
George Braziller, Inc.: i Park Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016;
f. 1955; Pres. George Braziller; fiction and non-
fiction, poetry, art.
Broadman Press: 127 Ninth Ave. N., Nashville, Tenn.
37234; f. 1891; Pres. Grady C. Cothen; religious, non-
fiction, music, juvenile.
Brookings Institution: 1775 Massachusetts Ave., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1927; Pres. Bruce K.
MacLaury; Dir. of Publications Roland A. Hoover;
economics, government, foreign policy.
William C. Brown Co., Publishers: 2640 Kerper Blvd.,
Dubuque, Iowa 52001; Chair. William C. Brown;
Dir. Mark C. Falb; college textbooks, religious.
Brown University Press: Box 1881, Providence, R.I.
02912; f. 1932; scholarly.
Burgess Publishing Co.: 7108 Ohms Lane, Minneapolis,
Minn. 55435; f. 1925; Pres. Bernard J. Brey; college
textbooks and manuals; professional and reference.
Cambridge University Press: 32 East 57th St., New York,
N.Y. 10022; Dir. Euan H. Phillips.
Castle Books, Inc.: no Enterprise Ave., Secaucus, N.J.
07094: f. 1971; Chair, and Pres. Arnold Hausner;
art, history, sports, hobbies.
The Catholic University of America Press: 620 Michigan
Ave., N.E. Washington, D.C. 20064; David J.
McGonagle; Man. Marian E. Goode; scholarly.
The Caxton Printers Ltd.: Caldwell, Idaho 83605; Publr.
Gordon Gipson; Americana.
CBI Publishing Co., Inc.: 51 Sleeper St., Boston, Mass.
02210; Pres. Mike A. Tucker; business, technical and
professional, college textbooks.
CBS International Publishing: 383 Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017; Pres. James F. Mirrielees;
textbooks.
Children’s Press: 1224 West Van Buren St., Chicago. 111.
60607; Gen. Man. Roy Spahr; Editorial Dir. Fran
Dyra.
Chilton Book Co.: Chilton Way, Radnor, Pa. 19089; Vice-
Pres. and Man. John P. Kushnerick; Editorial Dir.
Alan F. Turner; arts and crafts, automotive, tech-
nical and trade.
The Christian Science Publishing Society: One Norway St.,
Boston, Mass. 02115; Man. J. A. Periton.
Citadel Press: 120 Enterprise Ave., Secaucus, N.J. 07094;
Pres. Robert Salomon; general fiction and non-fiction.
College & University Press: 267 Chapel St., New Haven,
Conn. 06513; f. 1958; Pres. I. Frederick Doduck;
college and school textbooks, scholarly books and
paperbacks.
William Collins Publishers Inc.: 2080 West ri7th St.,
Cleveland, Ohio 44111; Chair. W. Jan Collins; Pres,
and Chief Exec. John L. Rikhoff; bibles, dictionaries,
juveniles, general.
Columbia University Press: 562 West 113 St., New York,
N.Y. 10025; f- 1893; Chair. Thomas M. Macioce; Pres,
and Dir. John D. Moore; trade, educational, scientific,
reference.
Commerce Clearing House, Inc.: 4025 West Peterson Ave.,
Chicago, 111 . 60646; Pres. Richard T. Merrill; Man.
Editor Allen E. Schechter; taxation and business
law subjects.
F. E. Compton Co.: 425 North Michigan Ave., Chicago,
111. 6061 1; division of Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc.;
Editorial Dir. Margaret Sutton; reference.
Concordia Publishing House: 3558 South Jefferson Ave.,
St. Louis, Mo. 63118; Pres. R. L. Reinke; religious
(Protestant), fiction, music.
Congressional Quarterly, Inc.: 1414 22nd St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20037; Editor and Publr.' Wayne
Kelley; Gen. Man. Robert Hur; business, education
and government; directories.
Cooper Square Publishers, Inc.: c/o Biblio Distribution
Center, 81 Adams Drive, Totowa, N.J. 07512; f. i960;
Pres. Gilbert Raff; Vice-Pres. John Mladinich;
scholarly, reference.
1691
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA Publishers
Cornell University Press: 124 Roberts Place, Ithaca, N.Y.
14850; f. 1869: Publr. Roger Howley; scholarly,
non-fiction.
Coward, McCann & Geoghegan, Inc.: 200 Madison Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1928; Pres. Donald Braun-
stein; Editor-in-Chief Joseph Kannon; fiction, non-
fiction, juveniles, translations.
Creative Education, Inc.: 123 South Borad St., P.O.B.
227, Mankato, Minn. 56001; Pres. G. R. Peterson, Jr.;
juvenile.
Crown Publishers, Inc.: i Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1936; Pres. Nat Wartels; general fiction and
non-fiction, illustrated books, educational records, art
and gift books, hard-cover reprints.
Da Capo Press Inc.: 233 Spring St., New York, N.Y.
10013; Pres, Martin E. Task; scholarly.
Daughters of St. Paul: 50 St. Paul’s Ave., Jamaica Plain,
Boston, Mass. 02130; religious, sociology, textbooks.
David & Charles, Inc.: North Pomfret, vt. 05053; f. 1972;
Pres. David St. John Thomas; general fiction and
non-fiction.
F. A. Davis Co.: 1915 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. 19103; f.
1879; Chair, and Pres. Robert H. Craven; medical,
nursing and allied health.
Daw Books, Inc.: 1633 Broadway, New York, N.Y. looig;
f. 1971; Pres, and Editor Donald A. Wollheim;
science fiction, paperback originals and reprints.
John De Graff, Inc.: Clinton Corners, N.Y. 12514; Pres.
John G. De Graef; pleasure boating.
Marcel Dekker. Inc.: 270 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; Pres. Marcel Dekker; textbooks and reference.
Dell Publishing Co., Inc.: i Dag Hammarskjold Plara,
New York, N.Y. 10017; ^ subsidiary of Doubleday &
Co., Inc.; Pres. Carl W. Tobey; general fiction and
non-fiction.
Delmar Publishers, Inc.: 50 Wolf Rd., Albany, N.Y. 12205;
Pres. A. Irwin; textbooks.
Devin*Adair Co.: 143 Sound Beach Ave., Old Greenwich,
Conn. 06870; f. 1911; Pres, (vacant); general non-
fiction, nature, conservative politics, revisionist
history, Irish and health.
Dial Press: 1 Dag Hammarskjold Plaza, New York, N.Y.
10017; a division of Doubleday & Co., Inc.; Editor-in-
Chief Juris Jurjevics; general fiction, non-fiction.
Dodd, Mead & Co.: 79 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1839; Pres, and Chief Exec. S. Phelps Platt,
Jr.; Exec. Vice-Pres. Joseph E. Scuro; fiction, bio-
graphy, belles lettres, juvenile.
Doubleday & Co., Inc.: 245 Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1897; Chair. John T. Sargent; Pres, and
Publr. Samuel S. Vaughan; general fiction and non-
fiction.
Dover Publications, Inc.: 180 Varick St., New York, N.Y.
10014; Pres. Hayward Cirker; trade, scientific,
classics, language.
Dow Jones-lrwin: i8i8 Ridge Rd., Homewood, 111. 60430;
Man. W. D. Crawford; business.
Dufour Editions, Inc.: Chester Springs, Pa. 19425; f. 1946;
Pres. Jeanne H. Dufour; literary, art, music, history.
Duke University Press: Box 6697, College Station, Durham,
N.C. 27708; f. 1922; Chair. Oliver W. Ferguson;
scholarly.
Duquesne University Press: Pittsburgh, Pa. 15219; f. 1927;
Dir. John Dowds; scholarly.
E. P. Dutton, Inc.; 2 Park Ave., New York, N.Y. iooi6;
f. 1852; a subsidiary of American Elsevier Publishers,
Inc.; Pres. Ivor A. Whitson; Editor-in-Chief Charles
Corn; general.
Elsevier North-Holianil, Inc.: 52 Vanderbilt Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017; Chair. Otto ter Haar; Pres.
James J. F. Kels; scientific, medical, technical,
multilingual technical journals.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc.; 425 North Michigan Ave.,
Chicago, 111. 6061 1; Chair, of Board R. P. Gwinn; Pres.
Charles E. Swanson.
M. Evans & Company, Inc.: 216 East 49th St., New York,
N.Y. 10017; f. i960; Pres, and Treas. George C. de
Kay; Vice-Pres. and Editor-in-Chief Herbert M.
Katz; adult and juvenile fiction and non-fiction.
Farrar, Straus & Giroux, Inc.: 19 Union Square West, New
York, N.Y. 10003; Pres. Roger W. Straus, Jr.; Chair.
Robert Giroux; general, new writing.
Fawcett Books: 1515 Broadway, New York, N.Y. 10036;
f. 1950; Publr. Kenneth B. Collins; paperback fiction
and non-fiction.
J. 6. Ferguson Publishing Company: m East Wacker Dr.,
Chicago, III. 60601; Pres. Richard S. Gearhart;
reference.
Fodor’s Modern Guides, Inc.: 2 Park Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10016; Pres, and Publr. James Louttit; travel
guides.
Follett Publishing Co.: 1010 West Washington Blyd.,
Chicago, 111. 60607; Pres. Philip D. LaLeike; Vice-
Pres. Ralph E. Abell; juveniles, dictionaries and
reference books, sports books.
Fordham University Press; . University Box L, Bronx,
N.Y. 10458; f. 1907; Dir. H. George Fletcher;
scholarly.
Fortress Press; 2900 Queen Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 19129:
Gen. Man. Frank G. Rhody; religious education
(Lutheran).
Foundation Press, Inc.: 170 Old Country Rd., Mineola,
N.Y. 11501; f. 1931; Pres. Harold R. Eriv; law,
business, political science.
Franciscan Herald Press: 1434 West 51st St., Chicago, 111-
60609; f. 1917; Man. Rev. Mark Hegener; Catholic
and general.
The Free Press: 866 Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022;
division of Macmillan Publishing Co., Inc.; Pres.
Edward Barry; non-fiction, college textbooks,
professional.
W. H. Freeman & Company, Publishers: 660 Market St.,
San Francisco. Calif. 94x04; Pres. Neil Patterson;
textbooks.
Samuel French, Inc.: 25 West 45th St.. New York, N.Y.
10036; f. 1830; Man. Dir. Abbott Van Nostrand;
plays.
Friendship Press: 475 Riverside Drive, New York, N.Y.
10115; f- 1902; Exec. Dir. Ward L. Kaiser; books
and visual material on Christian church and social
issues.
Funk & Wagnalls Inc.: 1250 Broadway, 8th Floor, New
York, N.Y. 10001; f. 1877; a subsidiary of Dun and
Bradstreet, Inc.; Pres, and Chief Exec. James L.
Stoltzfus; dictionaries, general reference, juvenile.
Gale Research Co.: Book Tower, Detroit, Mich. 48226:
f. 1954: Pres. F. G. Ruffner; Senior Vice-Pres. and
Editorial Dir. James M. Ethridge; reference.
Garland Publishing Inc.; 136 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10016; f. 1969: Chair. Gavin G. Borden; reprints,
reference, scientific, technical.
Garrard Publishing Company: 1607 North Market St.,
Champaign, 111. 61820; Pres. I^nneth E. Northrop;
juvenile.
1692
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA . Publishers
Bernard Gels Associates: 128 East 56th St., New York, N.Y.
10022; f. 1958; Pres. Bernard Geis; general fiction
and non-fiction.
Genealogical Publishing Co.: in Water St., Baltimore,
Md. 21202; f. 1959; Pres. B. Chodak; genealogy,
heraldry, local history.
The K. S. Giniger Co., Inc.: 235 park Ave. South, New York,
N.Y. 10003; f. 1965; Pres. Kenneth S. Giniger; joint
imprint publishers of general non-fiction.
Ginn & Co.: igi Spring St., Lexington, Mass. 02173; i -
1867; Pres. Dr. Robert F. Baker; Senior Vice-Pres.
and Publr. James R. Squire; textbooks.
Ginn Custom Publishing: 191 Spring St., Lexington, Mass.
02173; Program Man. Michael J. Miskin; college
textbooks.
Glencoe Publishing Co,, Inc.: 17337 Ventura Blvd.,
Encino, Calif. 91316; f. 1972; ^vision of Macmillan,
Inc.; Pres. Jack E. Witmer; textbooks.
Gordon and Breach, Science Publishers, Inc.: One Park
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1961; Chief Exec.
Martin B. Gordon; Man. Editor Patricia J. Bardi;
scientific and technical books and journals.
Warren H. Green, Inc,: 8356 olive Blvd., St. Louis, Mo.
63132; f. 1966; Pres. Warren H. Green; medical,
dental, science, technology, philosophy.
Stephen Greene Press: Fessenden Rd., Brattleboro, Vt.
05301; f. 1957; Pres. Orion Barber; general non-
fiction.
Greenwood Press: 88 Post Road W., Westport, Conn.
06881; f. 1967; Pres. Robert Hagelstein; journals,
reprints, scholarly and reference.
Grolier Inc.: Sherman Turnpike, Danbury, Conn. 06816;
f. 1895; Pres, and Chief Exec. R. B. Clarke; encyclo-
paedias, reference, educational.
Grosset & Dunlap, Inc.: 51 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10010; f. 1898; Pres, and Chief Exec. Stanley S. Sills;
original, reprint, adult, juvenile.
Grove Press, Inc.: 196 West Houston St., New York, N.Y.
10014; Pres. Barney Rosset; fiction and non-fiction
college textbooks.
Grune & Stratton, Inc.: m Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10013; a division of Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Inc.;
Chair. Jack O. Snyder; Pres. Milton Feldman;
medical, psychology, nursing and special education.
Gull Publishing Company, Book Division: P.O.B. 2608,
Houston, Tex. 77001; f. 1916; Chair, and Pres. William
G. Dudley; oil and gas technology, engineering,
business, gardening, Texana.
G. K. Hall & Co.: 70 Lincoln St., Boston, Mass. 02111;
f. 1942: Publr. Thomas T. Beeler; Editor-in-Chief
Elizabeth Kubik; general fiction and non-fiction;
reference, medical.
Hammond Incorporated: 515 Valley St., Maplewood, N.J.
07040; f. 1900; Chair. Caleb D. Hammond; Pres,
Stuart L. Hammond; maps, atlases, cookbooks, travel,
home reference, self-help and how-to books.
Harcourt Brace Jovanovich Inc.: 757 Third Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017: f. 1919: Chair, and Pres. William
Jovanovich; fiction, textbooks, general.
Harper & Row Publishers Inc.: 10 East 53rd St., New
York, N.Y. 10022: f. 1817; Chair, of Board and Chief
Exec.’ WiNTHROP Knowlton; Pres, and Chief Operating
0£5cer Brooks Thomas; fiction, non-fiction, religious,
children’s, educational, medical, general.
Hart Publishing Company, Inc.: 12 East 12th St., New
York, N.Y. 10003: Editor and Publr. Harold H.
Hart; non-fiction, juveniles.
Harvard University Press: 79 Garden St., Cambridge, Mass.
02138; f, 1913; Dir, Arthur J. Rosenthal; educa-
tional, scientific, classics, fine arts, philosophy, religion,
history and government.
Hastings House Publishers, Inc.: 10 East 4otb St., New
York. N.Y. 10016; f. 1936; Pres, and Editor Walter
W. Frese; Vice-Pres. and Editor Jean Koefoed;
general, regional, Americana, decorative and graphic
arts, communications, photography, children’s.
Hawthorn Books, Inc.; 2 Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1952; division of E. P. Dutton, Inc.; Senior
Editors Elizabeth Backman, Robert Oskam; general
fiction and non-fiction, reference, business.
Hayden Book Company Inc.: 50 Essex St., Rochelle Park,
N.J. 07662: Pres. James S. Mulholland, Jr.; scienti-
fic, technical, professional.
D. 0. Heath & Co.: 125 Spring St., Lexington, Mass. 02173;
f. 1885; Pres. Loren Korte; textbooks.
Hill and Wang: 19 Union Sq. West, New York, N.Y.
10003; Editor-in-Chief A. W. Wang; non-fiction,
drama, history.
Holden-Day, Inc.: 500 Sansome St., San Francisco, Calif.
941 1 1; Pres. Frederick H. Murphy; textbooks,
scientific, reference, mathematics, statistics, manage-
ment, computer science.
Holiday House: 18 East 53rd St., New York, N.Y. 10022;
Pres. John H. Briggs, Jr.; juveniles.
Holmes & Meier Publishers, Inc.: 30 Irving Place, New
York, N.Y. 10003; f. 1969; Pres, and Publr. M. J.
Holmes; Black and African studies, general non-
fiction, literature, college texts, scholarly and pro-
fessional.
Holt, Rinehart & Winston, Inc.: 383 Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1866; subsidiary of C.B.S.; Pres.
Stanley D. Frank; fiction, general non-fiction,
textbooks.
Horizon Press: 156 Fifth Ave., New York. N.Y. 10010;
f. 1951: Pres, and Editor Ben Raeburn; general
non-fiction.
Houghton Miftlin Company: One Beacon St., Boston, Mass.
02108; f. 1832; Chair, and Pres. H. T. Miller; Exec.
Vice-Pres. G. W. Breitkreuz; general.
Indiana University Press: loth and Morton Streets, Bloom-
ington, Ind. 47405; f. 1950; Dir. John Gallman; trade
and scholarly non-fiction.
International Universities Press, Inc.: 315 5th Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10016; Pres. Martin V. Azarian; psy-
chiatry, social sciences.
Iowa State University Press: South State Ave., Ames, la.
50010; Dir. Merritt Bailey; agriculture, engineering,
science, home economics, veterinary, journalism,
economics, flight instruction, design, education,
regional history.
Richard D. Irwin, Inc.: i8i8 Ridge Rd.. Homewood, m.
60430; f. 1933; Chair, and Chief Exec. Irwin L.
Grimes; Pres. John P. Young; economics, business.
Jewish Publication Society ot America: 117 South 17th St.,
Philadelphia, Pa. 19103: Pres. Muriel M. Berman.
Johns Hopkins University Press: Baltimore, Md. 21218; f.
1878; Dir. Jack G. Goellner; Editorial Dir. Anders
Richter; social sciences, humanities, science.
Jossey-Bass, Inc., Publishers: 433 California St., San
Francisco, Calif. 94104: f. 1966; Pres, and Editor-in-
Chief Allen Jossey-Bass; textbooks, social and
behavioural sciences, higher education.
Augustus M. Kelley, Publishers: 300 Fairfield Rd., Fairfield,
N.J. 07006; f. 1947; Editor Frederick S. Cheesman;
reprints of economic classics.
1693
Publishers
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Kendall/Hunt Publishing Co.: 2460 KerperBlvd., Dubuque,
Iowa 52001; {. 1944; Pres. Ernest F. Jogerst; college
and professional books.
Kennikat Press Corpn.: go South Bayles Ave., Port Wash-
ington, N.Y. 1 1050; f. 1963: Pres, and Editor Cornell
Jaray; scholarly reprints and originals.
Alfred A. Knopf, Inc.: 201 East 50th St., New York, N.Y.
10022; f. 1915; subsidiary of Random House Inc.;
Pres, and Editor-in-Chief Robert A. Gottlieb; fiction,
textbooks, general literature.
John Knox Press: 341 Ponce de Leon Ave., N.E., .A.tlanta,
Ga. 30365; f. 1938; Editor R. Donald Hardy; re-
ligious (Presbyterian).
Kraus-Thomson Organization Ltd.: Route 100. Millwood,
N.Y. 10546; Chair, of Board Hans P. Kraus; Pres.
Herbert W. Gstalder.
Laidlaw Brothers: Thatcher and Madison Streets, River
Forest, 111 . 60305; a division of Doubleday & Co., Inc.;
f. 1919; Pres. Robert R. Laidlaw.
Lea & Febiger: 600 Washington Square, Philadelphia,
Pa. 19106; f. 1785; Editorial Adviser John F. Spahr;
medical, dental, veterinary and other life sciences.
Lexington Books: 125 Spring St., Lexington, Mass. 02173;
f. 1969; a division of D. C. Heath & Co.; Gen. Man.
Michael McCarroll; Editors JLargaret Zusky,
Caroline IMcCarley, Marilyn Weinstein; scholarly
and technical.
J. B. Lippincott Company: East Washington Square,
Philadelphia, Pa. 19105; f. 1792; a diwsion of Harper
& Row Publishers, Inc.; Chair, and Chief Exec.
Barton H. Lippincott; medical.
Lippincott & Crowell, Publishers: 521 Fifth Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10017; f- I979I a- division of J. B. Lippincott
Company; Publr. Edward L. Burlingame; Exec.
Editor Lawrence P. Ashmead; fiction and general
non-fiction; reference.
Little, Brown and Company, Inc.: 34 Beacon St, Boston,
Mass. 02106; f. 1837; a subsidiary of Time, Inc.; Chair,
of Board, Pres, and Gen. Man. -Arthur H. Thornhill,
Jr.; Senior Vice-Pres. James B. Plate, George A.
Hall; fiction, biography, history, current affairs,
general trade, juveniles, medical, law, college text-
books, photography, art.
Litton Educational Publishing International: 135 West 50th
St, New A^ork, N.A". 10020; f. 1967; Pres. Rol.ando
Lam; educational, vocational, technical and profes-
sional.
Longman Inc.: 19 West 44th St., New York, N.Y. 10036;
f. 1973; Chair. Tim J. Rix; Pres. Lothar Simon;
educational and medical.
Louisiana State University Press: Baton Rouge, La. 70803;
f. 1935; Dir. Leslie E. Phillabaum; scholarly, regional
and general.
Loyola University Press: 3441 N. Ashland Ave., Chicago,
111 . 60657; f. 1912; Dir. D.anielL. Fl.aherty.
The H.I.T. Press: 28 Carleton St, Cambridge, Mass. 02142;
f. 1932; Dir. Frank Urbanowski; scholarly, advanced
textbooks, research monographs, hon-fiction trade
books, paperbacks.
McCormick-Mathers Publishing Co.: 135 West 50th st.
New York, N.Y. 10020; a division of Litton Educational
te.xtbooks, non-fiction, paperbacks.
McCutChan Publishing Corpn.: 2526 Grove St., Berkeley,
Calif. 94704; Chair. Stephen A. Zellerbach; Publr.
John McCutchan; college textbooks.
McGraw-Hill, Inc.; 1221 .Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N.A'. 10020; f. 1888; Chair, and Pres. Harold W.
McGraiv, Jr.; books, educational and instructional
materials, magazines, newsletters, economic and
financial information services.
David McKay Co. Inc.: 2 Park Ave., New A'ork, N.Y.
10016; Pres, and Editor James Louttit; non-fiction,
juvenile, languages, dictionaries.
Macmillan, Inc.: 866 Third Ave., New Y^ork, N.Y’. 10022;
Pres, and Chief Operating Officer Edward P. Evans;
Chair, and Chief Exec. William F. Reilly; instruc-
tion, distribution, printing, musical instruments.
Manor Books Inc.: 45 East 30th St., New York, N.Y.
10D16; f. 1972; Pres. Henry M. McQueeney; paper-
backs.
Meredith Corpn.: 1716 Locust st., Des Moines, Iowa 50336;
f. 1961; Chair. E. T. Meredith III; Pres, and Chief
Exec. Robert A. Burnett.
6. and C. Merriam Co.: 47 Federal St., Springfield, Mass,
oiioi; f. 1831; Pres. William A. Llewellyn; Vice-
Pres. James W. Withgott; affiliate of Encyclopaedia
Britannica Inc.; dictionaries, reference.
Charles E. Merrill Publishing Co.: 1300 Alum Creek
Drive. Columbus, Ohio 43216; f. 1842; a division of
Bell and Howell; Pres. Gary D. Eisenberger; text-
books and supplementary- material.
Julian Messner; 1230 Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N.Y’’. 10020; a division of Simon and Schuster Inc.;
Publr. Frank DeMello; Editor Iris Rosoef; non-
fiction.
Michigan State University Press: 25 Manly Miles Bldg.,
1405 S. Harrison Rd., East Lansing, Mich: 48823;
Chair, of Board Lyle Blair; Pres. Gardner J ones.
Monarch Press: 1230 Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N.Y. 10014; a division of Simon & Schuster, Inc.;
Publr. Frank DeMello; Editor Valerie Levy.
Moody Press; 820 North La Salle St., Chicago, 111. 60610;
f. 1894; Exec. Dir. Mark Sweeney; religious.
William Morrow & Co. Inc.: 105 Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1926; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Lawrence Hughes; fiction, non-fiction, juvenile.
The C. V. Mosby Company: 11830 Westline Industrial
Drive, St. Louis, Mo. 63141; a subsidiary of The Times
Mirror Co.; Pres. Patrick A. Clifford; medical,
dental and nursing education, bio-sciences, physical
education and social sciences.
National Academy of Sciences — National Academy of
Engineering — Institute of Medicine — National Research
Council: 2101 Constitution Ave., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20418; f. 1863; Pres. Dr. Frank Press; scientific
and technical reports, abstracts, bibliographies,
catalogues.
National Education Association Publications: 1201 i6th St,
N.M’’., Washington, D.C, 20036: f. 1857; Gen. Man.
Gordon H. Felton; professional.
National Learning Corpn.: 212 Michael Drive, Syosset,
N.Y. 11791; Pres. Jack Rudman; professional and
vocational study guides.
Thomas Nelson Inc,: 405 Seventh .Yve. South, Nashville,
Tenn. 37203; f. 1854; Pres. S. Moore; bibles, religious,
trade, juveniles.
Nelson-Hall Publishers: in North Canal St., Chicago,
III. 60606; f. 1909; Pres, and Publr. V. Peter Ferrara;
general interest non-fiction and educational.
The New American Library, Inc.: 1633 Broadway, New
York, N.Y. 10019; Chair. Martin P. Levtn; Pres.
K. Schnall; all categories except textbooks; a
subsidiary of Times-Mirror Co.
1694
Publishers
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
New Directions Pub. Corpn.: 8o Eighth Ave., New York,
N.Y. looii; f. 1936; Pres, and Publr. James Laughlin;
modern literature, poetry, criticism, belles-lettres.
New Hampshire Publishing Company: Box 70, Nine Orange
St., Somersworth, N.H. 03878; f. 1969; Chair, and Pres.
John Ballentine; regional and New England history,
outdoor recreation, hobbies.
New York University Press: Washington Square, New York,
N.Y. 10003; f. 1916; Dir. Colin H. Jones; Man.
Editor Despina Papazoglou; scholarly, non-fiction,
general.
Northwestern University Press: 1735 Benson Ave., Evan-
ston, 111. 60201; f. 1958; Mans. Albert Thompson,
Paul Thompson; scholarly.
W. W. Norton & Co. Inc.: 500 Fifth Ave., New York,
N.Y. 101 10; f. 1924; Chair. George P. Brockway;
Pres. Donald S. Lamm; general fiction and non-fiction,
college textbooks, paperbacks.
Oak Tree Publications, Inc.: 11175 Flintkote Ave., San
Diego, Calif. 92121; f. 1838; Pres. Gifford T. Foley;
sports, outdoor, cinema, art, history, general non-
fiction.
Oceana Publications Inc.: 75 Main St., Dobbs Ferry, N.Y.
10522; f. 1957; Pres. Philip F. Cohen; Vice-Pres.
David R. Cohen; trade, general, juveniles, law,
politics, directories.
Octagon Books: 19 Union Square West, New York, N.Y.
10003; a division of Farrar, Straus & Giroux, Inc.;
Editor-in-Chief Henry G. Schl anger; scholarly
reprints.
Ohio State University Press: 2070 Neil Ave., Columbus,
Ohio 43210; f. 1957; Dir. Weldon A. Kefauver.
Ohio University Press: Scott Quad., Ohio University,
Athens, Ohio 45701; Dir. Patricia Elisar.
Orbis Books: Maryknoll, N.Y. 10545; Editor-in-Chief
Philip Scharper; religious studies of the Third World.
Oxford University Press Inc.: 200 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10016; f. 1896; Pres. Byron S. Hollinshead;
non-fiction, trade, religious, reference, bibles, college
textbooks, medical, music, technical.
Pantheon Books Inc.: 201 East 50th St., New York, N.Y.
10022; division of Random House Inc.; Man. Dir.
Andr6 Schiffrin; fiction, non-fiction, history, philo-
sophy, art, juvenile, illustrated editions.
Parker Publishing Company: West Nyack, N.Y. 10994;
a subsidiary of Prentice-Hall, Inc.; Pres. Richard H.
Krieger; self-improvement, inspirational, health,
business, education, electronics.
Penguin Books Inc.: 625 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10022; f. 1975; division of The Viking Press, Inc.;
Chief Exec. Irving Goodman; Editorial Dir. Kathryn
Court; reprints and originals.
Pennsylvania State University Press: 215 Wagner Bldg.,
University Park, Pa. 16802; f. igS^i Dir. D. W.
Kentera; Editorial Dir. J. M. Pickering; scholarly
non-fiction.
Pergamon Press Inc.: Fairview Park, Elmsford, N.Y.
10523; f. 1952; Chair. Robert Maxwell; Pres. L.
Straka; science, technology, education, medicine,
liberal arts.
Philosophical Library, Inc.: 200 West 57th St., New York,
N.Y. 10016; f. 1941; Dir. Dagobert D. Runes; edu-
cational and reference.
Pinnacle Books, Inc.: One Century Plaza, 2029 Century
Park East, Los Angeles, Calif. 90067; f. 1969; Chair,
Ira G. Corns, Jr.; Pres, and Publr. Stanley L.
Reisner; paperback fiction and non-fiction.
Pitman Learning, Inc.: 6 Davis Drive, Belmont, CaUf.
94002; Pres. David S. Lake; educational trade,
special education and professional.
Plenum Publishing Corpn.: 233 Spring St., New York,
N.Y, loon; Pres. Martin E. Tash; scientific and
technical books and journals, dictionaries, translations
and medical.
Pocket Books Inc.: 1230 Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N.Y. 10020; f. 1939; a division of Simon & Schuster
Inc.; Pres. Ronald Busch; reprints and originals.
Clarkson N. Potter, Inc.: One Park Ave., New York,
N.Y, 10016; f. 1959; Pres. Nat Wartels; Vice-Pres.
and Publr. Jane West; general.
Praeger Publishers, Inc.: 521 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; 1950: Publr. Patrick Bernuth; general
non-fiction, reference, scholarly, academic.
Prentice-Hall Inc.: Engelwood Cliffs, N.J. 07632; f. 1913;
Chair. Howard M. Warrington; Pres, and Chief
Exec. Frank J. Dunnigan; scientific, industrial,
educational, text-books, general.
Princeton University Press: 41 William St., Princeton,
New Jersey 08540; f. 1905; Dir. Herbert S. Bailey,
Jr.; scholarly.
The Psychological Corporation: 757 Third Ave., New York,
N.Y. 1001 7; Pres. Thomas J. Fitzgibbon.
6. P. Putnam’s Sons: 200 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1838; Pres. Peter Israel; general.
Quartet Books Inc.: 360 Park Ave. South, New York, N.Y-
looio; f. 1972; Chair. Naim Attallah; Pres. Herbert
Nagourney; Editor Marilyn Warnick; fiction and
non-fiction. Middle East.
Raintree Publishers, Inc.: 205 West Highland Ave., Mil-
waukee, Wis. 53203; f. 1972; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Richard W, Weening; non-fiction and general
reference, farming, juveniles, teaching aids.
Rand McNally & Co.: P.O.B. 7600, Chicago, 111. 60680;
f. 1856; Pres. Andrew McNally, IV; Vice-Pres.
Charles Bronson; general non-fiction, geographical,
travel.
Random House Inc.; 201 East 50th St., New York,
N.Y. 10022; f. 1925; Chair, of Board, Pres, and Chief
Exec. Robert L. Bernstein; originals, reprints,
paperbacks, juvenile, series, textbooks.
Reader’s Digest Association: Pleasantville, N.Y. 10570;
Vice-Pres. Donald Ewart; Senior Editor Miriam W.
Meyer; educational.
Regents Press of Kansas: 303 Carruth-O'Leary, Lawence,
Kan. 66045; f. 1976; Dir. Fred M. Woodward.
Fleming H. Revell Co.: Old Tappan, N.J. 07675; f. 1870;
Chair. William R. Barbour, Jr.; religious.
Rizzoli International Publications, Inc.: 712 Fifth Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10019; f. 1975; Chair. Angelo
Rizzoli; Pres. Gianfranco Monacelli; fine arts,
reference, foreign languages.
Rodale Press: 33 East Minor St., Emmaus, Pa. 18049;
f. 1932; Chair, and Chief Exec. Robert Rodale; Pres.
Robert Teufel; gardening, food, health, energy.
Russell & Russell, Publishers: 597 Fifth Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10017; a division of Scribner Book Companies;
f. 1953; Man. Editor Mary Floiver; reprints of
scholarly books.
Rutgers University Press: 30 College Ave., New Bruns\vick,
N.J. 08903; Dir. Herbert F. Mann; scholarly and
regional.
William H. Sadlier Inc.: n Park Place, New York, N.Y.
10007; f. 1832; Chair. F. Sadlier Dinger, Sr.; Pres,
and Chief Exec. Ralph J. Fletcher; elementary and
secondary school textbooks.
1695
Publishers
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
St. Martin’s Press Inc.: 175 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
looio; f. 1952; Chair. F. Whitehead; Pres. Thomas
J. McCormack; general and technical trade, textbooks.
Howard W. Sams & Co., Inc.: 4300 W. 62nd Street.
Indianapolis, Ind. 46268; Gen. Man. T. V. Surber;
textbooks, -scientific and technical.
W. B. Saunders Co.: West Washington Square. Phila-
delphia, Pa. 19105; f. 1S88; Pres. John J. Hanley;
. Editor Albert Meier; medical, technical and scientific
textbooks.
Scarecrow Press, Inc.: 52 Liberty St., Metuchen, N.J.
08840; f. 1950; a subsidiar5' of Grolier Inc.; Pres.
William Eshelm.an; reference, library science.
Schenkman Publishing Co. Inc.: 3 Mt. Auburn Place,
Harvard Square, Cambridge, Mass. 02138; f. 1961;
Pres, and Editor-in-Chief Alfred S. Schenkman;
politics, sociology, economics, biology, trade.
SchOCken Books, Inc.: 200 Madison Ave., New York. N.Y.
10016; Chair. J. S. Glaser; Publr. Peter Bedrick;
Editorial Dir. Emile Capouya; non-fiction, social
sciences.
Scholastic Book Services: 50 West 44th St., New York,
N.Y. 10036; f. 1920; Chair. Maurice R. Robinson;
Pres. M. Richard Robinson, Jr.; periodicals for
elementary and secondary schools, children’s books,
educational reference charts and kits.
Science Research Associates, Inc.: 155 North Wacker
Drive, Chicago, III. 60606; f. 1938; Pres. J. E. Guth,
Jr.; educational.
Scott, Foresman and Company: 1900 East Lake Ave.,
Glenview, 111. 60025; f. 1896; Pres. Richard D.
Roberts; textbooks.
Scribner Book Companies: 597 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; 1846; Chair. Charles Scribner, Jr.; fiction,
general, non-fiction, poetry, textbooks, scientific.
The Seabury Press Inc.: 815 Second Ave,, New York, N.Y.
10017; Pres. Edward J. Bermingham, Jr.; religious,
education, psychology, sociologj-, literature, juvenile.
Shoe String Press Inc.: P.O.B. 4327, 995 Sherman Ave.,
Hamden, Conn. 06514; f. 1952; Pres. James Thorpe,
III; scholar^ non-fiction, professional library litera-
ture, bibliography and reference.
Simon & Schuster, Inc.: 1230 Ave. of the Americas, New
York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1924; Pres. Richard E. Snyder;
general fiction, non-fiction, paperbacks.
Peter Smith: 6 Lexington Ave., Gloucester, Mass. 01930;
Pres. Peter Smith; reprints.
W. H. Smith Publishers Inc. 112 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10016; f. 1978; Chair. Timothy Waterstone;
non-fiction, juvenile and paperbacks.
Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C. 20560;
f. 1848; Dir. Felix C. Loave; Asst. Dir. Maureen
Jacoby; academic.
Southern Illinois University Press: P.O.B. 3697, Carbon-
dale, 111. 62901; f. 1953; Dir. ICenney Withers;
scholarly non-fiction and standard fiction reprints.
Southern Methodist University Press: Dallas, Tex. 75275;
f. 1937; Dir. Allen Maxm^ell; Editor-in-Chief Mar-
garet L. Hartley.
South-Western Publishing Company: 5101 Madison Rd.,
Cincinnati, Ohio 45227; Pres. E. E. Wanous; text-
books.
Springer-Verlag New York, Inc.: 175 Fifth Ave., New York,
N.Y. looio; Pres. Robert Baensch; scientific,
technical and medical.
stackpole Books: P.O.B. 1831, Cameron and Kelker
Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. 17105; f. 1930; Man. Editor
Glenn Johns; aviation, environment, outdoor sports,
business, health, space science, handicrafts.
Standard Educational Corporation: 200 W. Monroe St.,
Chicago, 111. 60606; f. 1909; Chair. W. H. Ward, Sr.;
Pres. L. S. Eiving; reference materials.
Stanford University Press: Stanford, Calif. 94305; f. 1925;
Dir. Leon E. Seltzer; Editor J. G. Bell.
State University of New York Press: State University Plaza,
-Wbany, N.Y. 12246; f. 1966; Dir. William D. East-
man; scholarly books and journals.
Steck-Vaughn Company: P.O.B. 2028, Austin, Tex. 78768;
f. 1936; Pres. Cecil Spain; educational.
Sterling Publishing Co., Inc.: 2 Park Ave, New Y^ork, N.Y.
10016; f. 1949: Pres. Burton H. Hobson; non-fiction,
reference, teirfbooks.
Summy-Birchard Music: Box CN27, Mnceton, N.J.
08540; f. 1876; Pres. David K. Sengstack; education
and music.
The Swallow Press Inc.: 811 West Junior Terrace, Chicago,
lU. 60613; f. 1940; Pres. Morton P. Weisman; Editor
in-Chief Donna Ippolito; poetry, fiction, criticism,
biography. Western Americana, reprints and originals.
Syracuse University Press: loii E. Water St., Syracuse,
N.Y. 13210.
Taplinger Publishing Co. Inc.: 200 Park Ave. South, New
York, N.Y. 10003; f. 1955; Pres. Louis Strick; general,
fiction and non-fiction.
Charles C. Thomas, Publisher: 2600 S. First St., Spring-
field, 111. 62717; f. 1927; Pres. Payne E. L, Thomas;
medical, law, special education, textbooks.
Time-Life Books Inc.: 777 Duke St., Alexandria, Va.
22314; Chair, of Board John McSiveeney; Pres. Carl
Jaeger; history, culture, cookery, science, art, music,
photography, crafts, gardening.
Times Books: 3 Park Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016; f. i959'>
a division of The New York Times; Pres. Joseph T.
CoNSOLiNo; Editor-in-Chief Edward T. Chase; Exe^
Editor Jonathan B. Segal; general trade fiction and
non-fiction.
The Times Mirror Co.: Times Mirror Square, Los Angela,
Calif. 90053; f. 1884; publishing subsidiaries; Harry N.
Abrams, Matthew Bender & Co., Inc., C. V. Moshy Co.,
New American Library Inc., New English Library.
The Southwestern Co., Year Book Medical Publishers,
Chair. Otis Chandler; Pres, and Chief Exec. Robert
F. Erburu.
Tower Publications Inc.: 2 Park Ave.. New York, N.Y
10016; f. i960; Pres. Gerald Brisman; Editor-in-
Chief Milburn Smith ; paperback reprints and originals,
fiction and non-fiction.
Charles E. Tuttle Co., Inc.: 28 South Main St., Rutland, Vt.
05701; f. 1832; Pres. Charles E. Tuttle; books on the
Orient, particularly Japan, language, art, culture,
juveniles.
Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., Inc.: 250 Park Ave. South
New York, N.Y. 10003; f- 194°: I’^es. Frederick
Ungar; Vice-Pres. and Exec. Editor Ruth Selden,
non-fiction, film and literary criticism, languages,
engineering, mathematics.
The United Educators, Inc.; Tangley Oaks Educational
Center, Lake Blnfi, 111. 60044.
United Nations Publishing Service; Sales Section, New
York, N.Y. 10017; trade and textbool^ on ■w^orld an
nationad economy, international trade, social questions,
human rights, international law; also office in Geneva,
Switzerland.
1696
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA Publishers
Universe Books: 381 Park Ave. South, New York, N.Y.
10016; f. 1956; Pres. Gilman Park; art, architecture,
history.
University of Alabama Press: P.O.B. 2877, University,
Ala. 35486; f. 1945; Dir. Malcolm M. MacDonald;
scholarly books, especially history, political science,
public administration, linguistics and philology,
philosophy and religion, Judaic studies, humanities.
University of Arizona Press: Box 3698, Tucson, Ariz. 85722;
1959; 15 ir. Marshall Townsend; scholarly, popular
regional, non-fiction.
University of California Press: 2223 Fulton St., Berkeley,
CaUf. 94720; f. 1893; Los Angeles Ofiice: 60 Powell
Library, U.C., Los Angeles, Calif. 90024; New York
Office: 50 East 42nd St., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1893;
Dir. James H. Clark; Man. L.A. Office Stanley
Holowixz.
University of Chicago Press: 5801 Ellis Ave., Chicago, ID.
60637; 1891; Dir. Morris Philipson; scholarly books
and journals, general.
University of Georgia Press: Athens, Ga. 30602; £. 1939;
Dir. Paul Zimmer; academic, scholarly, poetry,
fiction.
University of Illinois Press: 54 East Gregory Drive, Box
5081, Station A, Champaign, m. 61820; f. 1918; Dir.
Richard L. Wentworth; scholarly works, poetry and
short fiction.
University of Massachusetts Press: P.O.B. 429, Amherst,
Mass. 01004; f- 1964; Dir- Leone Stein; scholarly,
poetry, regional, general.
University of Michigan Press: 839 Greene St., P.O.B. 1104,
Ann Arbor, HGch. 48106; f. 1930; Dir. Walter Sears;
non-fiction, textbooks, paperbacks.
University of Minnesota Press; 2037 University Ave. S.E.,
Minneapolis, Minn. 55414; f. 1927; Dir. John Ervin,
Jr.; scholarly, textbooks, general.
University of Missouri Press: 200 Lewis Hall, Columbia,
Mo. 65211; Dir. Edward D. Kino; Man. Editor
Susan E. Kelpe.
University of Nebraska Press: 901 North ryth St., Lincoln,
Neb. 68588; f. 1941; Dir. David H. Gilbert; Editor
Stephen F. Cox; general scholarly non-fiction,
regional history.
University of New Mexico Press: Albuquerque, N.M.
87131; f. 1929; Dir. Luther Wilson; regional,
scholarly.
University of North Carolina Press; Box 2288, Chapel Hill,
North Carolina 27514: f. 1922; Dir. Matthew Hodg-
son; biographical, regional, scholarly non-fiction.
University of Notro Dame Press: Notre Dame, Ind. 46556;
f- 1949: Dir. James R. Langford; scholarly in humani-
ties and social sciences.
University of Oklahoma' Press: 1005 Asp Ave., Norman,
Okla. 73019; f. 1928; Dir. Ed Shaw; Editor John
Drayton; scholarly.
University of Pennsylvania Press: 3933 Walnut St., Phila-
delphia, Pa. 19104; Dir. M. English; scholarly.
University of Pittsburgh Press: 127 North Bellefield Ave.,
Pittsburgh, Pa. 15260; f. 1936; Dir. Frederick A.
Hetzel; scholarly books.
University Press of America: P.O.B. 19101 Washington,
D.C. 20036; f. 1974; Pres. Raymond Fellers; Editor
Helen Hudson; scholarly.
University Press of Hawaii; 2840 Kolowalu St., Honolulu,
Hawaii 96822; f. 1947; Dir. Robert W. Sparks.
University Press of Kentucky: Lafferty Hall. University of
Kentucky, Lexington, Ky. 40506; f. 1943: Dir. Ken-
si
NETH Cherry; Editor Jerome Crouch; scholarly,
regional.
University Press of Viiginia: Box 3608, University Ste.,
Charlottesville, Va. 22903; f. 1963; Dir. WALi^gK
Cowen; bibliography. ’■ '
University Presses of Florida: 15 N.W. i5th,^('^ii'nes‘viUe'.
Fla. 32603; f. 1945; Dir. Phillip L. ki^RXiNT Editor •;
Judith K. Goffman; general, scholarly; r%ional._y,— ' *"
University of South Carolina Press: Coluni^i'a, SU;N292q8;'s-
Dir. Robert T. King; scholarly books. '%'-P
University of Tennessee Press: 293 Communica't&rW:Bh3g:fg;
Knoxville, Tenn. 37996-0325; f. 1940; Dir. Carol Orr.
University of Texas Press: P.O.B. 7819, Austin, Tex. 78712;
f. 1950; Dir. John H. Kyle; general scholarly,
anthropology, Latin American studies, folklore, nat-
ural and political sciences, women’s studies, regional.
University of Washington Press: Seattle, Wash. 98105;
f. 1920; Dir. Donald R. Ellegood; Editor-in-Chief
Naomi B. Pascal; general, scholarl5'-, non-fiction,
reprints.
University of Wisconsin Press: 114 North Murray St,
Madison, Wis. 53715; Dir. Thompson Webb; Assoc.
Dir. Ezra Diman; Editor Peter Givler; non-fiction.
Vanderbilt University Press: 2505 (Rear) West End Ave.,
Nashville, Tenn. 37235; Dir. John W. Poindexter.
Vanguard Press, Inc.: 424 Madison Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; Pres. Evelyn Shrifte; fiction and general.
Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., Inc.: 135 West 50th St., New
York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1848; Pres. Robert E. Ewing;
Vice-Pres. and Publrs. Eugene M. Falken, Richard
Pohanish; technical, scientific, general non-fiction.
The Viking Press, Inc,; 625 Madison Avenue, New York,
N.Y. 10022; f. 1925; Pres. Irving Goodman; fiction,
non-fiction and juvenile.
Wadsv/orth, Inc.: Belmont, Calif, 94002; f. 1956; Chair.
James F. Leisy; Pres, and Chief Exec. Douglas
Warnken; professional, reference and college text-,
books.
Walker & Co.: 720 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. looig;
f. 1959; Pres. Samuel S. Walker, Jr.; Chair. Sa.muel
W. Meek; specialized educational.
Franklin Watts, Inc.: 730 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y.
10019; f. 1942; Pres. J. N. Gillett; Senior Vice-Pres
Steven M. Schwartz; a subsidiary of GroUer, Inc.;
juvenile and adult fiction and non-fiction.
Wayne State University Press: 5959 Woodward Ave.
Detroit, Mch. 48202: f. 1941: Dir. Dr. Bernard
Goldman; Assoc. Dir. Richard Kinney.
Western Publishing Co., Inc.: 1220 Mound Ave.. Racine,
Wis. 53404; f. 1907; Chair., Chief Exec, and Pres.
Terrence D. Daniels; juvenile, general.
The Westminster Press; 925 Chestnut St., Philadelphia,
Pa. 19107; Gen. Man. Robert McIntyre; juvenile,
fiction, non-fiction, religious.
Westview Press. Inc.: 5500 Central Ave., Boulder, Colo.
80301; Pres, and Publr, Frederick A. Praeger;
Assoc. Publr. and Editorial Dir. Lynne C. Rienner;
scholarly, scientific.
John Wiley and Sons, Inc.: 605 Third Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10158; f. 1807; Chair. W. Bradford Wiley;
Pres. Andrew H. Neill y, Jr.; scientific, technical,
medical and social science.
WHIiams & Wilkins: 428 East Preston St., Baltimore,
Md. 21202; f. 1925; Pres. Sara A. Finnegan; medical,
dental, veterinsiry, scientific.
1697
Ftmm
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
COMPTROLLER OF THE CURRENCY
(Washington, D.C. 20219)
Complroller: John G. Heimann.
The Comptroller of the Currency has supervisory control
over all Federal chartered banks (the national bante),
comprising less than one-third of the banks but holding
almost 60 per cent of the assets in the U.S. banking
system.
INTERNATIONAL BANK
First Washington Securities Corporation: 1735 Eye St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1969: international
investment banHag, particularly in acquisitions,
mergers and joint ventures; Chair. Martin M. Rosen.
EXPORT-IMPORT BANK
Export-Import Bank of the United States: 811 Vermont Ave.,
Washington, D.C. 20571; f. 1934, and made a perma-
nent independent agency of the United States in 1945;
auth. cap. stock $1,000,000,000; Board of Directors
appointed by the President, finances and facilitates
U.S. trade with other countries, guarantees payment
to American foreign traders and banks, extends credit
to foreign government and private concerns; Pres, and
Chair. William H. Draper, III; Vice-Chair. H. K.
Allen.
COMMERCIAL BANKING SYSTEM
As might be expected the United States banking system
is the largest and in many respects the most comprehensive
and sophisticated in the world, and it includes the two
largest banks in terms of deposits and total assets. Banking
has, however, been largely subject to state rather than
federal jurisdiction, and this has created a structure very
different from that in other advanced industrial countries.
In general no bank may open branches or acquire sub-
sidiaries in states other than that in which it is based.
Some states also restrict banks to a single branch, or to
operating only in certain counties of the state. The strict
federal anti-trust laws also limit mergers of banks wthin a
state. The effect of these measures has been to preserve the
independence of a very large number of banks: over 14,000
in 1981. Nevertheless, the dominant banks are the main
banks in the big industrial states; of the ten largest, six
are based in New York and two each in California and
Illinois.
BANK HOLDING COMPANIES
Since 1956 bank holding companies, corporations that
control one or more banks in the U.S.A., have become
significant elements in the banking system. At the begin-
ning of 1979 there were 2,225 bank holding companies in
the U.S., with total deposits of $910,382 million.
BANKING AND THE INDIVIDUAL
The possession of bank accounts and the use of banking
facilities are perhaps more widespread among all classes
and regions than in any other country. This has had im-
portant effects on monetary theory and policy, as bank
credit has become much more important than currency
supply in the regulation of the economy. Use of current
accounts and credit cards are so common that many
authorities claim the U.S, can be regarded as effectively a
cashless society.
EXPANSION OVERSEAS
Since i960 the leading banks have rapidly built up
substantial banking interests overseas. There were then
only about 15 branches of U.S. banks in Europe and a
negligible number elsewhere; by late 1980 some 787
branches had opened overseas (57 in the United Kingdom),
owned by 139 banks. Over 400 of these are owned by the
largest three banks; these three, and several others, also
own or have taken large minority interests in a number of
foreign banks. Overseas branches as a whole were estimated
to account for 21.9 per cent of deposits at all U.S. insured
commercial banks. The main factors behind the expansion
overseas are the geographical limitations imposed by law
at home; the rapid expansion of U.S. business interests
abroad and their preference for dealing with an Ameriran
bank; the faster economic growth of certain foreign
countries; and finally the profitability of the “Euro-
dollar” capital market.
COMMERCIAL BANKS
The following list is based on a minimum of $1,000
million deposits. In states where no such bank exists the
bank with the largest deposits is listed.
(cap. =total capital including surplus, profits and reserve;
dep.=deposits; m.=milUon.)
Alabama
First National Bank of Birmingham: P.O.B. 11007, 1900
Fifth Ave. North, Birmingham, Ala. 35288; f. 1873.'
cap. $115. 9m.; dep. $i,i52m. (March 1979); Chair, and
Chief Exec. Officer Newton H. DeBardeleben; Pres.
Dan L. Hendley.
Alaska
National Bank of Alaska: 301 West Northern Lights Blvd.,
Anchorage 99503; f. 1916; cap. $59m.; dep. $506.5®-
(June 1979); Chair. Donald L. Hellish; Pres. Ed-
ward B. Rasmuson.
Arizona
Arizona Bank: loi N. First Ave., Phoenix, Ariz. 85003;
f. 1902; cap. $ii6.3m.; dep. $i,6o4.8ra.; Chair, and
Chief Exec. Don B. Tostenrud; Pres. Robert L.
Matthews.
First Interstate Bank: First National Bank Plaza, E- 0 -®-
20551, Phoenix, Ariz. 85036; f. 1877; cap. $203m.; dep.
$2,864m. (Sept. 1980); Chair. S. Hazeltine; Pres.
E. M. Carson.
Valley National Bank of Arizona: 241 North Central Ave.,
Phoenix, Ariz. 85001; f. 1899; cap. $3,oom.; dep-
$4,8oom. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Gilbert F. Bradley,
Pres. Roger A. Lyon.
Arkansas
Union National Bank of Little Rock: i Union Nationa
Plaza, Little Rock, Ark. 72201; f. 1934; cap. $ 19 - 9 '^’
dep. $247. 8m. (June 1979); Chair. Herbert
McAdams.
California
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Awci"
Bank of America Center, 555 California St., San rw
cisco, Calif. 94014; f. 1904; cap. $3,681.9®.; dep.
$86, 061. 9m. (Dec. 1979); 1,092 banking offices; kr
Sam Armacost; Chair. Leland S. Prussia.
The Bank of California, N.A.: 400 California St., S^n
Francisco, Calif. 94104; f. 1864; cap. 5 t 74 - 3 ®-i 2 ,’
$2,263. 8m. (June 1980); Chair., Pres, and Chief LX
Chauncey E. Schmidt.
California First Bank: 350 California St., San Francis^
Calif. 94119; f. 1975; cap. $2oom.; dep. $2,967®- IJ .
1980); Pres, and Chief Exec. Toshio Nagajiuk .
Chair. Masao Tsuyama.
Crocker National Bank: One Montgomery St., San Fr
cisco, Calif. 94104; cap. $695.9m.; dep. '
(June 1980); Chair. Thomas R. Wilcox; Pres.
"D ■R .r T>-.
B. M. Place.
1700
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
First Interstate Bank: 707 Wilshire Blvd., Los Angeles,
Calif. 90017; f. 1903; cap. 5620:510.; dep. 511,628.3m.
{Sept. 1980); Chair Norman Barker, Jr.; Pres.
John F. King.
Lloyds Bank California: 612 South Flower St., Los Angeles,
Calif. 90017; f. 1961; cap. 5138.4m.; dep. S2,265.6m.
(June 1980); Chair, and Chief Exec. Stafford R.
Grady; Pres. Robert W. Brown.
Security Pacific National Bank: 333 South Hope St, Los
Angeles, Calif, 90071; f. 1871; cap. 51,272m.; dep.
522,060m. (Sept. 1981); Chair, and Chief Exec. Richard
J. Flamson, III; Exec. Vice-Pres. and Administrator
International Banking Group Ralph E. Bellville.
Union Bank: 445 South Figueroa St., Los Angeles, Calif.
90071; f. 1914; cap. 5306.2m.; dep, 54.814.5m. (Sept.
1980); Pres. John M. Heidt; Chair. John F. Har-
RIGAN.
Wells Fargo Bank N.A.: 420 Montgomery St„ San Fran-
cisco, Calif. 94104; f. 1852; cap. 5888.7m.; dep.
516,152. 3m. (June 1980); Chair. Richard P. Cooley;
Pres. Carl E. Reichardt.
Colorado
First National Bank of Denver: P.O.B. 5808TA; Denver,
Colo. 80217; f. 1850; cap. S95-im.; dep. 51,341.5m.
(Dec. 1979); Pres. Theodore Brown.
United Bank of Denver N.A.: United Bank Center, 1740
Broadway, Denver, Colo. 80217; f. 18S4; cap. S84m.;
dep. 51,215m. (Dec. 1979): Pres, and Chair. Richard A.
Kirk.
Connecticut
Connecticut Bank and Trust Co.: i Constitution Plaza,
Hartford, Conn. 06115; f. 1814; cap. 5i4i'7m.; dep.
52 , 104.6m. (Deo. 1979); Chair. James F. English, Jr.;
Pres. Walter J. Connolly, Jr.
Hartford National Bank and Trust Co.: 777 Main St.,
Hartford, Conn. 06115; f. 1972; cap. Snam.; dep.
51,724.1m. (June 1980); Chair. Robert Newell; Pres.
Joel B. Alvord.
Delaware
Wilmington Trust Company: Tenth and Market Sts.,
Wilmington, Del. igSgg; f. 1903; cap. 5100.4m.; dep.
52,156m. (June 1980); Chair. William W. Geddes;
Pres, and Chief Exec. Bernard J. Taylor, II.
District of Columbia
American Security Bank N.A.: 1501 Pennsylvania Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20013; 1889; cap. 5168m.;
dep. 52,156m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Chief Exec. W.
Jarvis Moody; Pres. Kevin G. Woelflein.
Riggs National Bank of Washington, D,C.: 1503 Pennsyl-
vania Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20013; f. 1896;
cap. 5156.8m.; dep. 52,133m. (June 1979); Chair.
Vincent C. Burke, Jr.; Pres. Daniel J. Callahan, III.
Florida
Southeast First National Bank of Miami: 100 South
Biscayne Blvd., SCami, Fla. 33131; f. 1902; cap.
5165.3m.; dep. 52,195.6m. (June 1980); Chair. A. McW.
Wolfe, Jr.; Pres. David A. Wollard.
Georgia
The Citizens and Southern Nationai Bank: 35 Broad st.,
N.W., Atlanta, Ga. 30399; f. 1887; cap. 5276.7m.; dep.
53,290.7m. (Sept. 1981); Chair, and Chief Exec.
Bennett A. Brown; Pres. John W. McIntyre.
First National Bank of Atlanta; P.O.B. 4148, 2 Peachtree
St., Five Points, Atlanta, Ga. 30302; f. 1865; cap.
Finance
5152.4m.; dep. 51,641.4m, (Nov. 1979); Chair. T. R.
Williams; Pres. D. R. Riddle.
Trust Company Bank: 25 Park Place, Atlanta, Ga. 30303;
cap. 5210.8m.; dep. 52,203.4m. (Sept. 1980); Pres.
Edward P. Gould.
Hawaii
Bank of Hawaii: ni South King St., Honolulu 96813;
f. 1897; cap. 5101.3m.; dep. Si, 424.4m. (June 1979);
Chair, and Chief Exec. Wilson P. Cannon, Jr.; Pres.
Frank Manaut.
First Hawaiian Bank; 165 South King St., Honolulu
96813; f. 1929; cap. S93-7m.; dep. Si,493m. (June
1980); Chair, and Chief Exec. John D. Bellinger;
Pres. Hugh R. Pingree.
Idaho
Idaho First National Bank: P.O.B. 7009, Boise, Idaho
83727; f. 1867; cap. S97.ini.; dep. Si,2i6m. (June 1978);
Chair, and Chief Exec. Thomas C. Frye; Pres. F. C.
Humphreys.
Illinois
American National Bank and Trust Co. of Chicago: 33
North La Salle St., Chicago, 111 . 60690; f. 1928; cap.
Si38.9m. ; dep. Si,96gm. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Michael
E. Tobin; Pres. Keene H. Addington.
Continental Illinois National Bank and Trust Co. of Chicago:
231 South La SaUe St., Chicago, 111 . 60693; f- 1857;
cap. $1,708. 4m.; dep. 529,848. 2m. (Sept. 1981); Chair.
Roger E. Anderson; Pres. John H. Perkins.
First National Bank of Chicago; i First National Plaza,
Chicago, lU. 60670; f. 1863: cap. Si,226m.; dep.
S2o,893m. (Dec. 1978); Chair. Barry Sullivan; Pres.
Richard L. Thomas.
Harris Trust and Savings Bank: m West Monroe St.,
Chicago, 111 . 60603; f. 1882; cap. 5346.2m.; dep.
54,768m. (Sept. 1981); Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer
Charles M. Bliss; Pres. B. Kenneth West.
The Northern Trust Co.: 50 South La Salle St., Chicago,
111. 60675; f. 1889; cap. 5287.1m.; dep. 54,255.5m.
(Sept, 1981); Chair. Philip W. K. Sweet, Jr.
Indiana
American Fletcher National Bank and Trust Company;
loi Monument Circle, Indianapolis, Ind. 46277;
f. 1954; cap. 514701.; dep. 51,647m. (June 1979);
Chair. Frank E. McKinney; Pres. Harry L. Bindner.
The Indiana National Bank: i Indiana Square, Indiana-
polis, Ind. 46266; f. 1834; cap. 5114.9m.; dep. 51,388.5m.
(Sept. 1979); Chair, and Ciuef Exec. T. M. Miller.
Iowa
lowa-Des Moines National Bank: 7th and Walnut Sts.,
Des Moines 50304; f. 1868; cap. 549.9ni-; dep. 5742m.
(Dec. 1980); Chief Exec. Eugene G. Precht; Pres.
George F. Milligan.
Kansas
Fourth National Bank and Trust Co.: P.O.B. logo, 100
North Broadway, Wichita, Kan. 67201; f. 1887; cap.
556.9m.; dep. 5645.4m. (Oct. 1981); Chair. A. Dwight
Button; Pres. Jordan L. Haines.
Kentucky
First National Bank of Louisville: Box 36000, Louisville
40233; 1 1863; cap. 52,080m.; dep. 51,532m. (Dec.
1980); Chair. John W. Barr; Pres. Morton Boyd, Jr.
Louisiana
Whitney National Bank of New Orleans: 228 St. Charles
St., New Orleans, La. 70161; f. 1883; cap. 5150.5m.;
1701
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
dep. Si,375.Sm. (June 19S0); Chair. ICeehn’ W.
Berry; Pres. P.^trick A. Delakey.
Maine
Casco Bank and Trust Company: i Monument Square.
Portland, Me. 04111: f. 1933: cap. S22.9m.; dep.
$3i7m. (Dec. 197S); Pres. John M. D.aigle.
MariH-and
Maryland National Bank: 10 Light St., Baltimore, Md.
21203; f. 1933; cap. $240. 7m.; dep. $2, 612. 2m. (Sept.
19S1); Chair. Robert D. H. H.ara’ey; Pres. Al.\n P.
Hoblitzeel.
Massachusetts
First National Bank of Boston N.A.: 100 Federal St.,
Boston, Mass. 02110; f. 17S4; cap. $581. im.; dep.
59.189. 3m. (June 19S0); Chair, and Chief Exec.
Rich.ard D. Hile; Pres. William L. Broiyn.
New England Merchants National Bank: 28 State St.,
Boston, Mass. 02109; f- i960; cap. 8142.5m.; dep.
81,794.3m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Roderick M. JLac-
Dougall; Pres. Peter H. .McCormick.
Shawmut Bank of Boston N.A.: i Federal St., Boston,
Mass. 02110; f. 1S36; cap. Si2i.5m.; dep. 81,536.1m.
(June igSo); Chair, and Chief Exec. J. P. L.aW.are;
Pres. WiLLi.AM F. Craig.
State Street Bank and Trust Co.: 225 Franklin St., Boston,
Mass. 02101; f. 1792; cap. $ii4m.; dep. Si.dggm.
(Dec. 19S0); Chair, and Pres. William S. Edgerly.
Michigan
Detroitbank Corporation: 21 1 West Fort, Detroit, Mich.
4S226; f. 1S49; cap. S249m.; dep. 84,5oora. (Sept. 1981);
Chair. Don.ald R. JiLandich; Pres. Eugene -A. Miller.
Manufacturers Nationai Bank of Detroit: 100 Renaissance
Center, Detroit, Mich. 48243; {. 1933; cap. $252.6m.;
dep. 83,378m. (Dec. 19S0); Chair. Dean E. Richard-
son; Pres. Louis G. Allen.
Michigan National Bank: 124 West Allegan, Lansing,
Mich. 48904; f. 1940; cap. 8ii6.6m.; dep. 81,320.7m.
(Sept. 19S1); Chair. Stanford C. Stoddard; Pres.
P.AUL C. SOUDER.
National Bank of Detroit: 61 1 Woodward Ave., Detroit,
Mich. 48232; f. 1933; cap. 8540.4m.; dep. 86,865.2m.
(Jnne 19S0); Chair Robert M. Surd am; Pres. C. T.
Fisher, III.
JIinnesota
First National Bank of Minneapolis: 120 South Sixth St.,
Minneapohs, Minn. 55480; f. 1S57; cap. 8211.1m.; dep.
82,130.3m. (June 19S0); Pres. DeWalt H. Ankeny,
First National Bank of St. Paul: 332 Minnesota St., St.
Paul, Minn. 55101; f. 1S53; cap. 8i8g-4m.; dep.
8i,442.Sm. (June 1980); Pres. Clarence G. Frame.
Northwestern National Bank of Minneapolis: Seventh and
Marquette, Minneapolis, Minn. 55479; f. 1872; cap.
8214.3m.; dep. 83,076.1m. (Oct. 1981); Chair. E. Peter
Gillette, Jr.; Pres. W. James Armstrong.
JllSSISSIPPt
Deposit Guaranty National Bank: i Deposit Guaranty-
Plaza, Jackson, Miss. 39205; f. 1925; cap. 8S7.2m.; dep.
81, 088m. (Sept. 1979); Chair. John P. Maloney; Pres.
E. B. Robinson, Jr.
Missouri
Cenlerre Bank: 510 Locust St., P.O.B. 267, St. Louis, Mo.
63166; f. 1919; cap. 8167.2m.; dep. 82,347.1m. (Dec.
19S1) ; Chair. Clarence C. B.arksdale; Pres, and Chief
Operating Officer Richard F. Ford.
Finance
Mercantile Trust Co. N.A.: 8th and Locust Sts., St. Louis,
Mo. 63101; f. 1S55; cap. 8 i 54 - 5 ni-: dep. 81,642.3m.
(Rov. 1979); Chair, and Chief Exec. Donald E.
L-AS.ATER; Pres. Ne.al J. F.arrell.
Montana
First Metals Bank and Trust Company: P.O. Box 548,
Butte, Mont. 59701; f. 1SS2: cap. 86.7m.; dep. S75-6m.
(June 197S); Pres. Richard C. Timmerm.an.
Nebraska
Omaha National Bank: 17th and Farnam Sts., Omaha, Neb.
6S102; f. 1866; cap. 847-5m.; dep. 8622.3m. (Dec. 1980);
Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer John D. Woods; Pres.
Thomas H. .Allen.
Nevada
First National Bank of Nevada: P.O.B. 11007; One East
First St., Reno, Nev. 89520; f. 1903; cap. 8150.2m.;
dep. 81.533m. (June 19S0); Chair, and Chief Exec.
A. M. Smith.
New Hampshire
Bank of New Hampshire N.A.: 300 Franklin St., Man-
chester, N.H. 03101; f. 1969; cap. 8i4-Sm.; dep.
$2i2m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Davis P. Thurber; Pres.
Forrest R. Cook, Jr.
New Jersey
First National State Bank of New Jersey: 550 Broad St.,
Newark, N.J. 07101; f. 1812; cap. 8103.5m.; dep.
S1.55S.7m. (Dec. 1979); Chair, and Chief Exec.
Robert R. Ferguson, Jr.; Pres. Edward D. Knapp.
Midatlantic National Bank: 744 Broad St., Newark, N.J.
07101; f. 1804; cap. 8107.4m.; dep. 81,202.7m. (June
1980); Chair. R. Van Bure.n; Pres. D. P. McDonald.
United Jersey Bank: 210 Main St., Hackensack, N.J.
07602; f. 1903; cap. Spim.; dep. 81,202.2m. (June
1980); Chair. Edivard A. Jesser; Pres. Clifford H.
COYMAN.
New Mexico
Albuquerque National Bank: 303 Roma Ave. N.W.,
Albuquerque 87102; f. 1924; cap. 857.5m.; dep. 8694111.
(June igSo); Chair. George S. Jenks.
New York
American Express International Banking Corporation:
American Express Plaza, New York, N.Y. 10004; cap.
825S.3m.; dep. 84.901.9m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Alva O.
W.ay; Pres. James Greene.
Bank America International: 37-41 Broad St., New
York, N.Y. 10004; wholly owned subsidiary of Bank of
America National Trust and Sawngs Association (s £5
California); f. 1950; cap. 8300m.; Gen. Man. BrUNO
Richter.
The Bank of New York: 48 Wall St., New York, N.Y-
10015; f. 1784; cap. 8415.7m.; dep. 86.870.3m. (Dec.
1979): Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer J. Carter
Bacot; Pres. Peter Herrick.
Bank of Tokyo Trust Company: 100 Broadway, New York,
N.Y. 10005; f. 1955; cap. 8189. 7m.; dep. 83.36i-6ffl-
(June 19S1); Chair. Jiro Ishiz.aka; Pres. Taiki Kato.
Bankers’ Trust Company: 280 Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1903; cap. 81, loom.; dep. 824.74°V®‘
(Sept. 1981); Chair. .Alfred Brittain, III; Pi^-
John W. Hannon, Jr.
The Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A.: i Chase Manhattan
Plaza, New York, N.Y. looSi; f. 1955; cap. $2,504.4in-;
dep. 843.497.5m. (June 1978); Chair, and Chief Exec.
Willard C. Butcher; Pres, and Chief Operating
Officer Thomas Labrecque.
1702
Finance
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Chemical Bank: 277 Park Ave., New York City. N.Y.
10172; f. 1824; cap. Si,509.ini.; dep. $23,215111. (Dec.
1977); Chair. Donald C. Flatten; Pres. Walter V.
Shirley.
Citibank N.A.: 399 Park Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022; f.
1812; subsidiary of Citicorp; cap. $3,482111.; dep.
$61, 812m. (June 1979); Chair. W. B. Wriston; Pres.
W. I. Spencer; Chair. Exec. Cttee. E. L. Palmer.
European American Bancorp: 10 Hanover Square, New
York, N.Y. 10015; f. 1968; cap. $312,910.; dep.
$5,980,710. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Chief Exec.
Harry E. Ekblom; Pres. Nicholas A. Sica.
Irving Trust Company: i Wall St., New York, N.Y. 10015;
f. 1851; cap. $608. 2m.; dep. $11, 117. 3m. (June 1980);
Chair. Gordon T. Wallis; Pres. Joseph A. Rice.
M & T Bank — Manufacturers’ and Traders’ Trust Company:
I M & T Plaza, Buffalo, N.Y. 14220; f. 1856; cap.
Si24.6m.; dep, $i,428m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. Claude
F. Shuchter; Pres. Andrew B. Craig, III.
Manufacturers’ Hanover Trust Company: 350 Park Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1961; cap. Si, 778. 8m.; dep.
$44,409m. (June 1981); Chair. John F. McGillicuddy;
Pres. John R. Torreel, III.
Marine Midland Bank:- 140 Broadway, New York, N.Y.
10015; f. 1976; cap. $603. 4m.; dep. $1 1,847.6m. (June
1979) ; Chair, and Chief Exec. Edward W. Duffy;
Pres. John R. Petty.
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York: 23 Wall
St., New York, N.Y. 10015; f. 1859; cap. S2,oi7m.; dep.
$35, 704. 2m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. Lewis T. Preston;
Pres. Robert V. Lindsay.
National Bank of North America: 44 Wall St., New York,
N.Y. 10005; f. 1967; cap. $309. 3m.; dep. $3, 634m.
(Dec. 1979); Chair, and Chief Exec. John H. Vogel;
Pres. Tom Frost.
Republic National Bank of New York: 452 Fifth Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10018; f. 1966; cap. S5oo.6m.; dep.
$4, 827. 6m. (Sept. 1981); Chair. Louis Moskowitz;
Pres, Walter H. Weiner.
North Carolina
First Union National Bank of North Carolina: First Union
Plaza, Charlotte, N.C. 28288; f. 1908; cap. $2o6.8m.;
dep. $2, 204m. (Dec, 1979); Chair. Theodore B.
Sumner, Jr.
North Carolina National Bank: i NCNB Plaza, Charlotte,
N.C. 28255; f. 1874; cap. S36o.4m.; dep. $5,07im, (Dec.
1980) ; Chair, and Chief Exec. Thomas I. Stores.
Wachovia Bank and Trust Company N.A.: Third and Main
Sts., Winston-Salem, N.C. 27102; f. 1879; cap S3i3,2m.;
dep. $3, 465m. (June 1979); Pres. John G. Medlin, Jr.
Ohio
AmeriTrust Company: 900 Euclid Ave., Cleveland, Ohio
44101; f. 1894; cap. $529.5m.; dep. S3,870.3m. (Sept.
1980); Chair, and Chief Exec. M. Brock Weir.
Central National Bank of Cleveland: 800 Superior Ave.,
N.E., Cleveland, Ohio 44114; f- 1890; cap. Si63m.; dep.
$i,85om. (March 1979): Chair, and Chief Exec. John A.
Gelbach.
National City Bank: 623 Euclid Ave., Cleveland, Ohio
44114; f. 1845; cap. $227.9m.; dep. $2, loom. (June
1979); Chair, and Chief Exec. Julien L. McCall; Pres.
J. Robert Killpack.
Society National Bank of Cleveland: 127 Public Square,
Cleveland, Ohio 44114; f. 1849: cap. Sioo.8m.; dep.
$i,2i5.4m. (June 1979); Chair. J. Maurice Struchen;
Pres. Gordon E. Heffern.
Oklahoma
First National Bank and Trust Co. of Oklahoma City:
First National Center, Oklahoma City 73102; f. 1889;
cap. $128. 5m.; dep. $1, 296.1m. (Sept. 1980); Pres.
Dale E. Mitchell.
Liberty National Bank and Trust Co. of Oklahoma City:
P.O.B. 25848, Liberty Tower, 100 Broadway, Oklahoma
City 73125; f. 1918; cap. $74.4m.; dep. Si, 107m. (Dec.
1979); Chair. J. W. McLean; Pres. K. Gordon Greer.
Oregon
First Interstate Bank: 1300 S.W. Fifth Ave., Portland,
Ore. 97201; f. 1865; cap. $298. 7m.; dep. $3, 583. 3m.
(June 1980); Chair. Robert F. Wallace.
United States National Bank of Oregon: 309 S.W. Si.xth
Ave., Portland, Ore. 97208; f. 1891; subsidiary of U.S.
Bancorp; cap. $301. 2m.; dep. $3,717. 4m. (Sept. 1981);
Chair. J. A. Elorriaga; Pres. R. R. Mitchell.
Pennsylvania
Equibank N.A.: 2 Oliver Plaza, Pittsburgh, Pa. 15222; f.
1871; cap. $146. 3m.; dep. $2,053. 2m. (Dec. 1979);
Chair. M. A. Cancelliere; Pres. W. E. Bierer.
The Fidelity Bank: 1200 E. Lancaster Ave., Rosemont, Pa.
19010; f. 1926; cap. $156. 6m.; dep. $2,1 12m. (June
1979): Chair, and Pres. Raymond J. Dempsey.
First Pennsylvania Bank N.A.: Centre Square, 15th and
Market Sts., Philadelphia, Pa. igioi; f. 1782; cap.
$230.6m.; dep. $3, 385. 6m. (Sept. 1981); Chair, and
Pres. George A. Butler.
Girard Bank; Bala Cymiq^d, Pa. 19004; f. 1836; cap.
S257m.; dep. $2, 808m. (June 1980); Chair, and Pres.
William B. Eagleson, Jr.
Mellon Bank N.A.: Mellon Square, Pittsburgh, Pa. 15230;
f. 1902; cap. $804. 2m.; dep. $11, 341. 3m. (June 1980);
Chair. J. David Barnes; Pres. George T. Farrell.
Philadelphia National Bank; P.O.B. 7618, Broad and
Chestnut Sts., Philadelphia, Pa. 19101; f. 1803; cap.
$273. 8m.; dep. ' $3, 802. 8m. (Sept. 1979); Chair, G.
Morris Dorrance, Jr.; Pres. Frederick Heldring.
Pittsburgh National Bank: Pittsburgh National Bldg.,
Pittsburgh, Pa. 15222; f. 1864; cap. S340.7m.; total
assets $6,473. 7m. (Sept. 1981); Chair. Merle E.
Gilliand; Pres. Robert C. Milsom.
Provident National Bank: Broad and Chestnut Sts.,
Philadelphia. Pa. 19101; f. 1847; cap. Si69m.; dep.
$2,oi3m. (Dec. 1980); Chair, and Pres. Roger S.
Hill AS.
Rhode Island
Industrial National Bank of Rhode Island: m Westminster
St. Providence, R. I. 02903; f. 1791; cap. Si47.4m.; dep.
$2,ii8.6m. (Dec. 1979); Chair. John J. Cummings, Jr.;
Pres. J. Terrence Murray.
South Carolina
South Carolina National Bank: P.O.B. 168, Columbia, S.C.
29402; f. 1834; cap. $120. im.; dep. $1, 137.6m. (Dec.
1979).' Chair., Pres, and Chief Exec. John H. Lumpkin.
South Dakota
Northwestern National Bank of Sioux Falls: 9th and Phil-
lips Sts., Sioux Falls, S.D. 57101; f. 1935; cap. S3i.4m.;
dep. $375. 7m. (June 1980); IPres. and Chief Exec. C. P.
Moore.
Tennessee
First American Bank: First American Center, Nashville,
Tenn. 37237; f. 1883; cap. $i3om.; dep. $i,5oom. (Sept.
1981); Ikes. O. G. Shell.
1703
Fimnce
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
First Tennessee Bank N.A. Memphis: P.O.B. 84, 165
Madison Ave., Memphis, Tenn. 3S101: f. 1864; cap-
$82. 7m.; dep. Si,ii8.6ni. (June 1979); Chair. Ronald
Terry; Pres. John P. Dulin.
Texas
Bank of the Southwest H.A.: P.O.B. 2629, Houston, Tex.
77001: f. 1907; cap. $121. 3m.; dep. 51,422.1m. (Dec.
1979) ; Chair, and Chief Exec. A. G. McNeese, Jr.
First City National Bank of Houston : P.O.B. 2557, Houston,
Tex. 77001; f. 1956; cap. S356m.; dep. S5,42o.6m.
(June 1981); Chair. H. S. Rogers; Pres. Richard
Merrill.
First National Bank in Dallas: P.O.B. 83480. Dallas, Tex.
75283; f. 1875; cap. S485.7m.; dep. S7.i4irn. (Sept.
1981); Chair, and Cliief Exec. William Breedlove;
Pres. W. Tack Thomas.
Republic National Bank of Dallas: P.O.B, 225961, Pacific
and Ervay Sts., Dallas, Tex. 75265; f. 1920; cap.
$456.7m.: dep. $5,969.1111. (June 1980); Chair. James
W. Keay; Pres. Charles H. Pistor, Jr.
Texas Commerce Bank: 712 Main St., Houston. Te.x.
77002; f. 1964; cap. $286m.; dep. 4,226.7m. (Sept.
1980) ; Chair, and Chief Exec. L. William Heilig-
brodt; Pres. Charles C. Beall, Jr.
Utah
Walker Bank and Trust Co.: 175 South Main St., Salt Lake
City, Utah 84111; f. 1859: cap. $47. 6m.; dep. S599.6m.
(Sept. 1980); Chair. P. W. Wilke, Jr.
Vermont
Howard Bank: in Main St., Burlington, Vt. 05401; f.
1870; cap. Saom.; dep. S27i,2m. (June 1980); Pres.
Harry R. BIitiguy.
Virginia
First & Merchants National Bank: 12th and Main Sts.,
Richmond, Va. 23261; f. 1865; cap. $i44.4m.; dep.
$i,7r4.2m. (Sept. 1980); Chair, and Chief Exec. C.
Coleman McGehee.
Virginia National Bank: P.O.B. 600, i Commercial Place,
Norfolk, Va. 23501; f. 1963; cap. $i44m.; dep. S2,o79m.
(Dec. 1979); Chair. C. A. Cutchins, III; Pres. John B.
Bernhardt.
Washington (State)
First Interstate Bank: The Financial Center, 1215 Fourth
Ave., Seattle, Wash. 98161: f. 1970; cap. $83.5m.: dep.
Si, 305m. (June 1979); Chair. Richard E. Bangert.
Rainier National Bank: P.O.B. 3966, i Rainier Square,
Seattle, Wash. 98124; f. 1889; cap. S278.5m.; dep.
S3, 994m. (Sept. 1981); Chair, and Chief Exec. G.
Robert Truex, Jr.; Rres. John D. Mangels.
Seattle-First National Bank: P.O.B. 3586, 1001 Fourth
.Ave., Seattle, Wash. 98124: f. 1870: cap. S462m.;
dep. Sfi,535m. (Dec. 1980); Chair. William M. Jenkins;
Pres. Richard G. J.aehning.
West Virginia
Kanawha Valley Bank N.A.: Charleston, West Va. 25326;
f. 1867: cap. $43.3®.; dep. S3i2m. (Sept. 1980); Pres.
Robert F. Baronner.
Wisconsin
First Wisconsin National Bank of Milwaukee: 777 East
Wisconsin Ave., Milwaukee, Wis. 53202; f. 1863; cap.
$165. 3m.: dep. S2,058.9m. (June 19S0); Chair. Hal C.
Kdehl; Pres. John H. Hendee, Jr.
Wyoming
First National Bank of Casper: P.O.B. 40, Casper, Wyo.
82601; f. 1889; cap. $17.5™.; dep. S2oo.im. (June
1979); Pres. Henry A. Hitch.
BANKING ASSOCIATIONS
There is a State Bankers Association in each state.
American Bankers Association: 1120 Connecticut Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1875; 94 per cent of
American banks are members; Exec. Vice-Pres. Willis
W. Alexander; Sec. William H. Smith.
National Association of Mutual Savings Banks: 200 Pa^
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10166; f. 1920; Chair. Robert R.
Masterson; Pres. Saul B. Klaman; 447 mems.
New York Clearing House Association: 100 Broad St., New
York, N.Y. 10004; 1 ^ 53 ; Pres. Donald C. Platten;
Exec. Vice-Pres. and Sec. John F. Lee; Chair. Clearing
House Cttee. Willard C. Butcher.
PRINCIPAL STOCK EXCHANGES
American Stock Exchange: 86 Trinity Place, New York,
N.Y. 10006: f- 1849; Chair, of the Board Arthur
Levitt, Jr.; Pres. Robert J. Birnbaum; mems. 661
regular, 132 associate, 95 options principal.
Boston Stock Exchange Inc.: 53 State St., Boston, Mass.
02109; f- 1834: Pres. James E. Dowd; Chair. John G.
Higgins; 190 mems.
Midwest Stock Exchange: 120 South La SaUe St., Chicago,
III. 60603; f . 1882; Chair, and Chief Exec. Richard B.
Walbert; Pres, and Chief Operating Officer John G.
Weithers; 435 mems.
National Stock Exchange: 91 Hudson St., New York, N.Y.
10013; registered 1960; opened 1962; Pres. John D.
Girard; Sec. Michael J. Geoghan.
Now York Stock Exchange Inc.: 11 Wall St., New York,
N.Y. 10005; f- 1972; Chair. William M. Batten; Pres.
John Phelan; Sec. James E. Buck; 1,366 mems.
Pacific Stock Exchange: 618 South Spring St., Los Angeles,
Calif. 90014; f. 1957; 207 mems.; Pres. C. J. Henry;
Sec.-Treas. Howard R. Helwig.
Philadelphia Stock Exchange Inc.: Stock Exchange 17th
St. and Stock Exchange Place, Philadelphia, Pa-
19103; f. 1790; Pres. Elkins Wetherill; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Nicholas A. Giordano.
Securities and Exchange Commission: 5°° N. Capitol,
Washington, D.C.20549; federalbody which administers
the Federal securities laws; Chair. John S. R. Shad.
1704
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Finance
INSURANCE
INSURANCE COMPANIES
(With assets of $50,000,000 of more)
Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company: 51 Louisiana Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20001; f. 1869; Chair, and
Chief Exec. Daniel L. Hurson; Pres. Duane B.
Adams; operating in 35 States and the District of
Columbia.
Aetna Casualty & Surety Co.: 151 .Farmington Ave.,
Hartford, Conn. 06156; f. 1907; Chair. J. A. Filer;
operating in all States, the District of Columbia and
Canada.
Aetna Insurance Company: 55 Elm St., Hartford, Conn.
06115; f. 1819; Pres. F. D. Watkins; operating in aU
States and the District of Columbia.
Aetna Life Insurance Company: 151 Farmington Ave.,
Hartford, Conn. 06156; f. 1853; Chair. J. A. Filer;
Pres. William O. Bailey; operating in all States,
the District of Columbia and Canada.
Allstate Insurance Company: Allstate Plaza, Northbrook,
III. 60062; f. 1931; Chair. A. R. Boe; Pres. R. B. .
Sheppard; operating in all States, the District of
Columbia, the Virgin Islands and Puerto Rico.
American General Corporation: 2727 Allen Parkway,
Houston, Tex. 77019; f. 1926; Chair, of Board
Harold S. Hook; operating in all states, Canada and
Guam.
American Insurance Company: 1639 State Highway 10,
Parsippany, N.J. 07054; f. 1846; Pres, and Chair.
Myron du Bain; operating in aU States, the District
of Columbia, Puerto Rico and Canada.
American Mutual Liability Insurance Co.: Route 128
Wakefield, Mass. 01880; f. 1887; Chair, and Chief Exec.
R. E. Robertson; Pres. R. J. Brewer; operating in
all States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and
Canada.
American Mutual Life Insurance Company: Liberty Build-
ing, Des Moines, Iowa 50307; f. 1897; Pres. S. C.
Kalainov; Senior Vice-Pres. and Treas. W. R. Engel;
operating in 24 States.
American National Insurance Company: One Moody Plaza,
Galveston, Tex. 77550; f. 1905; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Orson C. Clay; operating in 49 States, the District of
Columbia, Canada, Puerto Rico and Guam.
American United Life Insurance Company: i West 26th St.,
Indianapolis, Indiana 46206; f. 1877; Chair, of Board
Jack E. Reich; Pres. Jerry D. Semler.
Baltimore Life Insurance Company: Mount Royal Plaza,
Baltimore, Md. 21201; f. 1882; Chair, and Chief Exec.
G. G. Radcliffe; operating in 7 States and the District
of Columbia.
Bankers' Life and Casualty Co.: 4444 Larvrence Ave.,
Chicago, lU. 60630; f. 1880; Chair, and Pres. Robert
P. Ewing.
Bankers Life Nebraska: Cotner at O st., Lincoln, Neb.
6850s; f. 1887; Chair, and Chief Exec. Harry P.
Seward.
Bankers’ National Life Insurance Company: 1599 l-ittleton
Rd., Parsippany, N.J. 07054; f. 1927; Pres. William
F. Good; operating in 49 States, the District of
Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Berkshire Life Insurance Company: 700 South St., Pitts-
field, Mass. 01201; f. 1851; Pres. Lawrence W.
Strattner, Jr.; operating in 49 States and the District
of Columbia.
Business Men’s Assurance Company of America: BMA
Tower, i Penn Valley Park, Kansas City, Mo. 64141;
f. igog; Chair, and Chief Exec. W. D. Grant; operating
in 48 States and the District of Columbia.
California-Western States Life Insurance Company: 2020
L St., Sacramento, Calif. 95814; f. 1910; Pres.
M. J. PouLOs; operating in 28 States and Canada.
Capitol Life Insurance Company: Capitol Life Center, 225
East i6th Ave., Denver, Colo. 80203; f- 1905; Pres.
Edward J. Baran; operating in 49 States.
Central Life Assurance Company: 611 Fifth Ave., P.O.B.
1555, Des Moines, Iowa 50309; f. 1896; Pres. R. K.
Brooks.
Colonial Life Insurance Company of America: P.O.B. 216,
Parsippany, N.J. 07054; f. 1897; Pres. L. Jefferson
Stulce; operating in all States, the District of Col-
umbia, Puerto Rico and the Virgin Islands.
Combined Insurance Company of America: 707 Combined
Center, Northbrook, lU. 60062; f. 1949; Chair. W.
Clement Stone; Pres., Chief Exec, and Chief Operating
Officer Clement Stone; operating in all States, the
District of Columbia, the Virgin Islands, Puerto Rico,
Canada and overseas.
Commercial Union Insurance Companies: One Beacon St.,
Boston, Mass. 02108; f. 1861; Deputy Chair, and Chief
Exec. Lawson L. Swearingen; Pres, and Chief
Operating Officer Howard H. Ward.
Commonv/ealth Life Insurance Company: Commonwealth
Building P.O.B. 32800, Louisville, Ky. 40232; f. 1904;
Chair William H. Davies; Pres. Duane J, Murner;
operating in 7 states.
Connecticut General Life Insurance Company: Hartford,
Conn. 06152; f. 1865; Pres, and Chief Exec. Robert D.
Kilpatrick; operating in all States and the District of
Columbia, Canada and Puerto Rico.
Connecticut Mutual Life Insurance Company: 140 Garden
St., Hartford, Conn. 06115; i- 1846; Chair. Edward B.
Bates; operating in District of Columbia and all States.
Continental American Life Insurance Company: Contin-
ental-American Bldg., Wilmington, Del. 19899; f. 1907;
Pres. William G. Copeland; operating in 41 States
and the District of Columbia.
Continental Assurance Company; Continental Casualty
Company: CNA Plaza, Chicago, 111. 60685; Chair, and
Pres. E. J. Noha; operating in all States, Canada,
Guam and Puerto Rico.
The Continental Insurance Company: 80 Maiden Lane, New
York, N.Y. 10038; f. 1853; Chair, and Pres. John B.
Ricker, Jr.; operating in all States and Puerto Rico.
Country Mutual Insurance Co.: 1701 Towanda Ave.,
Bloomington, 111 . 61701; f. 1925; Pres. H. B. Steele;
Exec. Vice-Pres. D. L. Miller; Vice-Pres. and Gen.
Man. R. G. Holmes.
Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United States: 1285
Ave. of the Americas, New York, N.Y. 10019; f. 1859;
Chair. John T. Fey; Pres, and Chief Exec. Coy
Eklund; operating in all States, the District of Colum-
bia, Puerto Rico and Canada.
Equitable Life Insurance Company: 1700 Old Meadow Rd.,
P.O.B. 900, McLean, Va. 22101; f. 1885; Pres, and
Chief Exec. G. C. Boddiger; operating in 14 States and
the District of Columbia.
Equitable Life Insurance Company of Iowa: 604 Locust
St., Des Moines, Iowa 50306; f. 1867; Pres. K. R.
Austin; Chair. J. W. Hubbell, Jr.; operating in 35
States and the District of Columbia.
1705
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Excelsior Insurance Company of New York; P.O.B. 4858,
SjTacuse, N.Y. 13221; f. 1919: Chair. P. R. Hertei,,
Jr.; operating in 15 States and the District of Columbia.
Farmers’ Insurance Exchange: P.O.B. 2478. Terminal
Annex, Los Angeles, Calif. 90051: f. 1928; Pres. R. G.
Lindsey; operating in 41 States and the District of
Columbia.
Farmers Nev/ World Life Insurance Co.: g6ii Sunset High-
way, Mercer Island, Wash. 98040: f. 1910; Pres. C. D.
Beshears; operating in 25 States.
Federal Home Life Insurance Company: 78 West Michigan
MaU, Battle Creek, IMich. 49017; f. 1906; Pres. John M.
C.ANTU.
Federal Insurance Company: 51 John F. Kennedy Pk^^'^^,
Short Hills, N.J. 07078; f. 1901; Chair, and Pres.
Henry U. Harder; operating in all States, the
District of Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Federal Life Insurance Company: 3703 Lake at Pfingsten,
Chicago, m. 60025; f. 1899: Pres, and Chair. A. G.
Williamson; operating in 32 States.
Fidelity & Casualty Company of New York: So Maiden
Lane, New York, N.Y. 10038; f. 1875; Chair, and Pres.
J. B. Ricker; operating in aU States, the District of
Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Fidelity Mutual Life Insurance Company: Fidelity Mutual
Life Bldg.. Philadelphia, Pa. 19101; f. 1878; Pres.
J. C. Ladd; operating in 39 States.
Fireman's Fund Insurance Company: 3333 California
St., San Francisco, Calif. 94118; f. 1863: Pres., Chair,
and Chief Exec. Myron Du Bain; operating in all
States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and
Canada,
Firemen’s Insurance Company of Newark, N.J.: 80 Maiden
Lane, New York, N.Y. 1003S; f. 1855; Chair, and Pres.
John B. Ricker; operating in aU States and Puerto
Rico.
Franklin Life Insurance Company: Franklin Square,
Springfield, 111 . 62713; f. 1884; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Officer William J. Alley.
General American Life Insurance Company: 700 Market
St., P.O.B. 396, St. Louis, JIo. 63166; f. 1933; Chief
Exec. H. EnmN Trusheim; operating in 49 States.
Great American Insurance Co.: 5S0 Walnut St., Cincinnati,
Ohio 43202; f. 1976: Chair. Carl H. Linder; operating
in all States, the District of Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Great Southern Life Insurance Co.; 3121 Bufialo Speedway,
Houston, Tex. 77098; f. 1909; Chair. George R.
Jordan, Jr.; operates in 37 States.
Guarantee Mutual Life Company: Guarantee Mutual Life
Bldg., 8721 Indian HiUs Drive, Omaha, Neb. 68114;
f. 1901 ; Pres. E. A. Conley; operating in 23 States.
Guardian Life Insurance Company of America, The: 201
Park Ave. South, New York, N.Y. 10003; t- i860;
Chair, and Chief Exec. George T. Conklin, Jr.;
operating in aU States and the District of Columbia.
Gulf Insurance Co.: 4510 Belleview, Kansas Citj-, Jlissouri
64111; f. 1925; Pres. D. W. B.annister; operating in
all States and the District of Columbia.
Gulf Life Insurance Co.: 1301 Gulf Life Drive, Jackson-
ville, Fla. 32207; f. 1911: Pres, and Chief Exec. M. S.
Hobbs; operates in 34 States.
John Hancock Mutual Life Insurance Company: John
Hancock Place, P.O.B. in, Boston. JIass. 02117; f.
1862; Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer J. Edwin Matz;
Pres, and Chief Operations Officer John G. McElwee;
Finance
operates in all States, the District of Columbia, Puerto
Rico, Virgin Islands and Canada.
Hanover Insurance Company: 500 Harvey Rd., Manchester,
N.H. 03103; f. 1973: Chair. W. D. Bell; Pres. William
J. O’Brien; operating in all States, the District of
Columbia and Canada.
Home Beneficial Life Insurance Company: 3901 West
Broad St., Richmond, Va. 23230: f. 1899: Chair. M. D.
Nunnally, Jr.; Pres. R. W. Wiltshire; operating in
6 States and the District of Columbia.
The Home Insurance Company Ltd.: 59 Maiden Lane, New
York, N.Y. 10038; f. 1853; Chair, and Pres. Peter
C. R. Huang; operating in all States, the District of
Columbia, Puerto Rico and Canada.
Home Life Insurance Company: 253 Broadway, New York,
N.Y. 10007; i860; Pres. Gerald K. Rugger;
operating in all States and the District of Columbia.
IDS Life Insurance Corporation: IDS Tower, Minneapolis,
Minn. 55402; f. 1973: Chair. C. R. Orem; Pres. C. A.
Haase; operating in 49 States and the District of
Columbia.
Indianapolis Life Insurance Company: 2960 North Meridian
St., P.O.B. 1230B, Indianapolis, Indiana 46206; f. 1905:
Pres. Eugene M. Busche; operating in 35 States and
the District of Columbia.
Insurance Company of North America: 1600 Arch St..
Philadelphia, Pa. 19101; f. 1792; Pres. John R. Cox;
Chair. Ralph S. Saul; Exec. Vice-Pres. D. J. Clarkin.
S. A. Esperdy, j. W. Ferriman, R. E. O’Keefe.
Integon Life Insurance Corpn.: 420 N. Spruce St., Winston
Salem, N.C. 27102: f. 1920; Pres, and Chief Operating
Officer James R. Ridley; operating in 26 States.
Jefferson Standard Life Insurance Company: JeSerson
Square, Greensboro, N.C. 27420; f. 1907; Pres. W.
Roger Soles.
Kansas City Life Insurance Company: P.O.B. 139. 352 °
Broadway, Kansas City, Mo. 64141; f. 1895; Chair, and
Pres. Joseph R. Bixby; operating in 43 States and the
District of Columbia.
Lamar Life Insurance Company: P.O.B. 880, 317 East
Capitol St.. Jackson, Miss. 39205; f. 1906; Pres. J.ack P.
Dean; operating in ii States.
Liberty Life Insurance Company: Liberty Life Building,
Wade Hampton Blvd., P.O.B. 789. Greenville. S.C.
29602; f. 1905; Chair. W. Hayne Hipp; Pres. Walter C.
Due.mer; operating in 37 States and the District of
Colombia.
Liberty National Life Insurance Company: 2001 Third Ave.
South, Birmingham, .\la. 35202; f. 1900: Chair. F. P-
Samford, Jr.; Pres. R. I. Stewart; operating in 37
States and the District of Columbia.
Life and Casualty Insurance Company of Tennessee: Life
and Casualty Tower, Nashville. Tenn. 37219; f. 19^31
Chair. A. M. Steele; P. G. Davidson, III; operating
in 27 States and the District of Columbia.
Life Insurance Co. of Georgia: Life of Georgia Tower,
Atlanta, Ga. 30365; f. 1S91; Pres. Lynn H. Johnston.
operating in ii States.
Life Insurance Company of Virginia: 6610 West Broad St.,
Richmond, Va. 23261; f. 1S71; Pres. S. H. Turner,
operating in 36 States and the District of Columbia.
Lincoln National Life Insurance Company: 1300 South
Clinton St., Fort Wajme, Ind. 46S01; f. 1905: Pres, and
Chief Exec. Ian M. Rolland; operating in Canada,
Guam, Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands, District of Col-
umbia and all States except New York.
1706
Finance
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Lutheran Mutual Life Insurance Company: Heritage Way,
Waverly, Iowa; f. 1879; Pres. I. R. Burling; operating
in 30 States and the District of Columbia.
Manhattan Life Insurance Company: m West 57th St.,
New York, N.Y. 10019; f- 1850; Chair, and Chief Exec.
D. M. Fordyce; operating in aU States, the District
of Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Massachusetts Mutual Life Insurance Company: 1295 State
St., Springfield, Mass, oiiii; f. 1851; Chair. J. R.
Martin; Pres. William J. Clark; operating in all
States, the District of Columbia. Puerto Rico and
Canada.
Metropolitan Life Insurance Company: 30 Park Ave. South,
New York, N.Y. 10010; f. 1868; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Richard R. Shinn; Chair. George P. Jenkins;
operating in all States, District of Columbia, Puerto
Rico and Canada.
Minnesota Mutual Life Insurance Company: 345 Cedar St.,
Saint Paul, Minn. 55101; f. 1880; Pres. Coleman
Bloomfield; operating in 49 States and the District
of Columbia.
Monarch Life Insurance Company: 1250 State St., Spring-
field, Mass. 01133; f. 1901; Chair, of Board William C.
Giles, Jt.; Pres. Ben]ami-n R. Jones; operating in 46
States and the District of Columbia.
Monumental Life Insurance Company: Two East Chase St.,
Baltimore, Md. 21202; f. 1858; Chair. Leslie B.
Disharoon; Pres, and Chief Exec. R. R. Kolker;
operating in 45 States and the District of Columbia.
Mutual Benefit Life Insurance Company: 520 Broad St.,
Newark, N.J. 07101; f. 1843; Pres. Robert V. Van
Fossan; operating in 49 States and the District of
Columbia.
Mutual Life Insurance Company of New York; 1740 Broa,d-
way. New York, N.Y. 10019; f. 1842; Pres, and Chief
Exec. James E. Devitt; operating in all States, the
District of Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Mutual of Omaha Insurance Company: Dodge at 33rd St.,
Omaha, Neb. 68131; f. 1909; Chair, and Chief Exec.
V. J. Skutt; Pres. J. D. Minton; operating in all
States, the District of Columbia, the Virgin Islands,
Puerto Rico and Canada.
National Life and Accident Insurance Company; National
Life Center, Nashville, Tenn. 37250; f. 1902; Chair.
C. A. Craig; Pres. F. W. Lazenby; operating in 31
States.
National Life Insurance Company: National Life Drive,
Montpelier, Vt. 05602; f. 1848; Chair. R. S. Gillette;
Pres. R. I. Fricke; operating in all States and the Dist-
rict of Columbia.
Nationwide Mutual Insurance Co.; One Nationwide Plaza,
Columbus, Ohio 43216; f. 1925. Chair, and Chief Exec.
J. E. Fisher; Pres, and Gen. Man. P. A. Donald;
operating in all States, the District of Columbia,
Puerto Rico and Canada.
New England Mutual Life Insurance Company: 501
Boylston St., Boston, Mass. 021 17; f. 1835; Chair.,
Pres, and Chief Exec. E. E. Phillips; operating in all
States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and
Canada.
New York Life Insurance Company: 51 Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. looio; f. 1845; Chair, of Board R. Manning
Brown, Jr.; Pres. Donald K. Ross; operating in
all States, the District of Columbia and Canada.
Niagara Fire Insurance Co.: 80 Maiden Lane, New York,
N.Y. 10038; f. 1850; Chair and Pres. J. B. Ricker, Jr.;
operating in 49 States, the District of Columbia,
Puerto ^co and Canada.
North American Reassurance Company: 245 Park Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1923; ftes. R. R. Gallagher;
operating in all States and Canada (this office writes
life reassurance business only but is included in this
list because its assets exceed $10,000,000).
Northwestern Mutual Life Insurance Co.: 720 East Wiscon-
sin Ave., Milwaukee, Wis. 53202; f. 1857; Chair.
Francis E. Ferguson; operating in all States and the
District of Columbia.
Northwestern National Life Insurance Company: 20
Washington Ave. South, P.O.B. 20, Minneapolis,
Minn. 55440; f. 1885; Chair, and Pres. J. E. Pearson;
operating in 49 States and the District of Columbia.
Occidental Life Insurance Company of California: P.O.B.
201, Terminal Annex, Los Angeles, Calif. 90051; f.
1906; Chair. D. G. Leayitt; Pres. Meno T. Lake.
Ohio National Lite Insurance Company: W. Howard Taft
Road at Highland Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio 45219; f.
1909; Pres. P. E. Martin; operating in 39 States and
the District of Columbia.
Old Line Life Insurance Company of America: 707 North
nth St., Milwaukee, Wis. 53201; f. igio; Pres. Chas. S.
Lewis; Chair. G. E. Crosby, Jr.; operating in 49
States and the District of Columbia.
Pacific Mutual Life Insurance Company: P.O.B. 9000, 700
Newport Centre Drive, Neivport Beach, Calif. 92663;
f. 1868; Chair, and Chief Exec. Walter B. Gerken;
Pres. Harry G. Bubb; operating in 49 States, the
District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and Canada.
Pan-American Life Insurance Company; Pan American
Life Building, 2400 Canal Street, New Orleans, La.
70119; f. 1911; Chair., Pres, and Chief Exec. G. Frank
Purvis, Jr.; operating in 31 States and the District of
Columbia.
Penn Mutual Lite Insurance Co.: Independence Square,
Philadelphia, Pa. 19172; f. 1847; Chair. F. K. Tarbox;
operating in all States and the District of Columbia.
Peoples Life Insurance Company: 601 New Hampshire
Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20048; f. 1903; Chair.,
Pres, and Chief Exec. B. Larry Jenkins; operating
in 18 States and the District of Columbia.
Philadelphia Life Insurance Company; One Independence
Mall, Philadelphia, Pa. 19106; f. 1906; Chair. David W.
Erwin; Pres. Roderic H. Ross.
Phoenix Mutual Life Insurance Company: One American
Row, Hartford, Conn. 06115; t- 1851; Chair. Robert
T. Jackson; Pres. Dennis F. Hardcastle; operating
in 49 States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Kco and
Canada.
Pilot Life Insurance Company; Greensboro, N.C. 27420; f.
1903; Pres. L. C. Stephens, Jr.; operating in 33 States,
the District of Columbia and Puerto Rico.
Protective Life Insurance Company: Protective Life Bldg.,
P.O.B. 2606, Birmingham, Ala. 35202; f. 1907; Chair,
and Chief Exec. William J. Rushton, HI; operating
in 38 States, the District of Columbia and Guam.
Provident Life and Accident Insurance Company: Fountain
Square, Chattanooga, Tenn. 37402; f. 1887; Pres,
and Chief Exec. H. Carey Hanlin; operating in 49
States; also Provinces of Ontario and Quebec, Canada.
Provident Mutual Life Insurance Company of Philadelphia:
4601 Market St., P.O.B. 7378, Philadelphia, Pa. 19101;
f. 1865; Pres, and Chief Exec. John A. Miller.
The Prudential Insurance Company of America: Prudential
Plaza, Newark, N.J. 07101; f. 1875; Chair, and Chief
Exec. R. A. Beck; Pres. D. J. Sherwood; operating
throughout the U.S.A. and Canada.
1707
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Reliance Insurance Co.: 4 Penn Center Plaza, Philadelphia,
Pa. 19103; f. 1817; Chair, and Chief Exec. William A.
Pollard; operating in all States, the District of
Columbia, Puerto Rico and Canada.
Republic National Life Insurance Company: P.O.B. 6210,
Dallas, Tex. 75266; f. 1928; Pres, and Chief Exec.
J. D. Melton; Chair. J. B. Shepperd; operating in 49
States, the District of Columbia, the Virgin Islands and
Puerto Rico.
Paul Revere Life Insurance Co.: 18 Chestnut St., Worcester,
Jlass. 01608; f. 1930; Pres. A. Lowe Reid, Jr.; operat-
ing in all States, the District of Columbia and Canada.
SAFECO Corpn.: Safeco Plaza, Seattle, Wash. 98185; f.
1929; Chair, and Chief Exec. R. M. Trafton; Pres.
G. H. Sweany; operating in all States and the District
of Columbia.
St. Paul Companies: 385 Washington St., St. Paul, Minn.
55102; f. 1925; Chair, and Chief Exec. Carl B. Drake,
Jr.
Security Insurance Co. of Hartford: 9 Farm Springs Dr.,
Farmington, Conn. 06032; f. 1841; Pres, and Chief
Exec. E. J. Hobbs; operating in 49 States, the District
of Columbia and Canada.
Southland Life Insurance Company: Southland Center,
Dallas, Tex. 75201; f. 1908; Pres. James B. Goodson;
operating in 45 States, the District of Columbia and
Puerto IHco.
Southwestern Life Insurance Company: Southwestern Life
Building, 1807 Ross Ave., Dallas, Tex. 75201; f. 1903;
Chair, and Chief Exec. William H. Seay; operating in
36 States and the District of Columbia.
Standard Insurance Company: P.O.B. 711, Portland,
Ore. 97207; f. igo6; Pres. Louis B. Perry; operating in
II States.
State Farm Life Insurance Co.: One State Farm Plaza,
Bloomington, 111 . 61701;!, igzg-.Chair. EarleB. John-
son; Pres. Edward B. Rust.
State Farm Mutual Automobile Insurance Co.: One State
Farm Plaza, Bloomington, 111 . 61701; f. 1922; Pres.
Edward B. Rust; operating in 49 States, the District
of Columbia and Canada.
State Life Insurance Company: 141 East Washington,
P.O.B. 406, Indianapolis, Ind. 46206; f. 1894; Chair and
Pres. William J. Sullivan; operating in 25 States and
the District of Columbia.
State Mutual Life Assurance Company of America: 440
Lincoln Street, Worcester, Mass. 01605; f. '1844; Pres,
and Chief Exec. W. Douglas Bell; operating in aU
States, the District of Columbia, Canada and Puerto
Rico.
Sun Life Insurance Company of America: Sun Life Build-
ing, Baltimore, Md. 21201; f. 1890; Pres. C. Robert
Strader; Chair. Martin E. Dannenberg; operating
in 46 States and the District of Columbia.
Teachers Insurance and Annuity Association of America:
750 Third Ave., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1918; Chair,
and Chief Exec. W. C. Greenough; Pres. T. C. Ed-
wards, Jr.; operating in 27 States and Canada.
Transamerica Insurance Company: 1150 South Olive St.,
Los Angeles, Calif. 90015; f. 1963; Chair. D. C. Leavitt;
Finance
Pres. Edwin Seaman; operating in all States, the
District of Columbia and Canada.
Travelers Insurance Company: i Tower Square, Hart-
ford, Conn. 06115; f- 1863; Chair, and Chief Exec.
Morrison H. Beach; Pres. Edward H. Budd;
operating in all States, the District of Columbia, Puerto
Rico, Guam, and Canada.
Unigard Mutual Insurance Company: 1215 4th Ave.,
Seattle, Wash. 98161; f. 1901; Chair., Pres, and Chief
Exec. J. D. Porter; operating in 48 States and the
District of Columbia.
Union Central Life insurance Company: H.O.B. 179,
Cincinnati, Ohio 45201; f. 1867; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Harry Rossi; operating in all States and the District
of Columbia.
Union Mutual Life Insurance Company: 2211 Congress St.,
P.O.B. 9548, Portland, Maine 04112; f. 1848; Pres.
Colin C. Hampton; operating in all States, the District
of Columbia, Puerto Rico and Canada.
United Benefit Life Insurance Company: Dodge at 33rd St,
Omaha, Neb. 68131; f. 1926; Chair, and Chief Exec.
V. J. Skutt; Pres. Conrad S. Young; operating in
49 States, the District of Columbia, and Canada.
United Insurance Company of America: One East Wacker
Drive, Chicago, lU. 60601; f, 1955; Pres, and Chief
Exec. Anderson Kelley; Chair. J. V. Jerome;
operating in 49 States and the District of Columbia.
United Life and Accident Insurance Company: i Granite
Place, Concord, N.H. 03301; f. 1913; Pres. John F.
Swope; operating in 49 States and the District of
Columbia
United States Fidelity & Guaranty Co.: 100 Light St.,
P.O.B. 1138, Baltimore, Md. 21203; 1896; Chair, and
Chief Exec. Williford Gragg; operating in all States
and the District of Columbia.
United States Life Insurance Company: 125 Maiden Lane.
New York, N.Y. 10038; f. 1850; Chair. Gordon E.
Crosby, Jr.; Pres, and Chief Exec. Joseph Fafian;
operating in all States, the District of Columbia and
Guam.
Volunteer State Life Insurance Company: Volunteer BuM-
ing, Chattanooga, Tenn. 37402; f. 1903; Chair. J. H.
Davenport, Jr.; Pres. W. A. Simpson; operating in 42
States and the District of Columbia.
Washington National Insurance Company: 1630 Chicago
Ave., Evanston, III. 60201; f. 1911; Chair and Chief
Exec. Officer S. P. Hutchison; Pres. E. E. Cragg;
operating in all States, the District of Columbia and
Canada.
Western Life Insurance Company: 500 Bielenberg Drive,
P.O.B. 43271, St. Paul, Minn. 55164; f. 1910; Pres,
and Chief Exec. Ralph E. Young; operating in 49
States and the District of Columbia.
Western-Southern Life Insurance Company: 400 Broadway,
Cincinnati, Ohio 45202; f. 1888; Pres. Dr. C- M.
Barrett; operating in 41 States and the District of
Columbia.
Wisconsin National Life Insurance Company: 220-222
Washington Ave., Oshkosh, Wis. 54901; f. 1908;
A. Dean Arganbright; operating in 33 States and the
District of Columbia.
1708
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Finance, Trade and Industry
INSURANCE ORGANIZATIONS
American Association of Insurance Services: 221 North La
Salle St., Chicago, 111 . 6o6oi; f. 1946; advisory org. for
property, mutual and casualty companies; ^60 mems.-
Pres. M. H. DeYoung.
American Council of Life insurance: 1850 K St.. N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1976; 510 mem. companies;
Pres. Robert F. Froeheke.
American Institute of Marine Underwriters: 14 Wall St.,
New York, N.Y. 10005; f. 1898; membership; 120
marine insurance companies representing 90 per cent
of the U.S. marine insurance market; Chair. John R.
Walbridge; Pres. Thomas A. Fain; Vice-Pres.
Walter M. Kramer.
American Insurance Association: 85 John St., New York,
N.Y. 10038; f. 1964; 153 mems.; Pres. T. Lawrence
Jones.
American International Underwriters Corporation: 70
Pine St., New York, N.Y. 10270; f. 1926; Chair.
J. J. Roberts; Pres. J. Lancaster.
Casualty Actuarial Society: One Penn Plaza, 250 West 34th
St., New York, N.Y. loooi; f. 1914; 822 mems.; Pres.
Ruth E. Salzmann; Sec. David P. Flynn.
Life Insurance Marketing and Research Association: 8
Farm Springs, Farmington, Conn. 06032; f. 1916; c. 615
mems. ; a world- wide sales research and service organiza-
tion of life insurance companies; Chair, of Board
Joseph J. Melons; Pres. George G. Joseph.
Life Office Management Association: roo Colony Sq., 1x75
Peachtree St., Atlanta, Ga. 30361; 600 mem. com-
panies; Pres. L. Merritt; Vice-Pres. and Sec. A. P.
Rush.
National Association of Mutual Insurance Companies: 7931
Castleway Drive, Indianapolis, Ind. 46250; r,izi
mems.; Pres. Harold W. Walters; Chair, of the
Board Bernard Keller.
New York Insurance Exchange Inc.: 59 John St., New York,
N.Y. 10038; f. 1980; membership of 26 syndicates,
52 brokerage firms and zr associate brokers; Pres.
Donald E. Reutershan; Gen. Counsel and Sec.
Peter H, Bickford.
Society of Actuaries: 208 South La Salle St., Chicago, 111 .
60604; f- 1949; 4.480 fellows, 3,689 associates; Pres
Barbara J. Lautzenheiser; Exec. Dir. John E.
O’Connor, Jr.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chamber of Commerce of the United States; 1615 H St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C, 20062; f. 1912; Pres. Richard
L. Lesher.
Membership; more than 200,000 businesses and orgs.
(including corpus., trade and professional asscns..
Chambers of Commerce and individuals) .
British-American Chamber of Commerce: 275 Madison Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1920; Exec. Dir. Arthur H.
Phelan, Jr.; pubis. BAT News (6 issues a year),
Yearbook, Directory.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
CHEMICALS
American Institute of Chemists: 7315 Wisconsin Ave.,
Bethesda, Md. 20814; f. 1923; Exec. Dir. D. A. H.
Roethel; 5,000 mems.; publ. The Chemist (monthly).
American Pharmaceutical Association: 2215 Constitution
Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20037; f. 1S52; 56.000
mems.; Pres, and Chief Exec. William S. Apple; pubis,
include Newsletter (weekly), American Pharmacy
(monthly).
Chemical Manufacturers Association: 2501 M St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20037; f. 1872; Pres. Robert A.
Roland; Sec. Bruce M. Barackman; c. 200 mems.
Drug, Chemical and Allied Trades Association: 42-40 Bell
Blvd., Suite 604, Bayside, N.Y. 11361; 500 mems.
The Fertilixer Institute: 1015 i 8 th St., N.W.. Washington,
D.C. 20036; f. 1955: Pres. Edwin M. Wheeler;
Sec.-Treas. Harold W. Hale.
National Association of Retail Druggists: 175 ° K St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1898; Sec. W. B. Simmons;
28.000 mems.; publ. Newsletter (monthly).
National Paint and Coatings Association: 1500 Rhode
Island Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C .20005; f. 1888;
1,000 mems.; Exec. Dir. Larry L. Thomas; Sec. Allan
W. Gates.
Pharmaceutical Manufacturers Association: 1155 15th st.,
N.W. Washington, D.C, 20005; f- 195®; Chair. J. W.
Eckman; Pres. Lewis A. Engman; 141 mems.
Soap and Detergent Association: 475 Park Ave. South,
New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1926; Pres. Theodore E,
Brenner; Vice-Pres. Robert C. Singer; 141 mems.
CONSTRUCTION
(see also Electricity and Engineering and Machinery)
Associated Builders and Contractors: 444 North Capitol st.,
Washington, D.C. 20001; f. 1950; 16,000 mems.; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Herbert L. Harris.
Associated General Contractors of America: 1957 ^
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1918; 8,300 mems.
(1980); Exec. Vice-Pres, Hubert Beatty; publ. Con-
structor (monthly), AGC National Newsletter (weekly).
Associated Specialty Contractors: 7315 Wisconsin Ave.,
Bethesda, Md. 20814-3299; f. 1950; 17,600 mems.; Pres.
Robert Wilkinson.
Construction Specifications Institute: 1150 17th St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1948; 12,000 mems.;
Exec. Dir. J. A. Gascoigne.
Mechanical Contractors Association of America, Inc.:
5530 Wisconsin Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015;
f. 1889: Exec. Vice-Pres. Walter M. Kardy; publ.
Mechanical Contractor (monthly).
National Association of Plumbing-Heating-Cooling Con-
tractors: 1016 20th Street, N.W., Washington, D.C.
20036; f. 1883; 7,000 mems.; Exec. Dir. A. T. Strother.
Tile Contractors’ Association of America, Inc.: 112 North
Alfred St., Alexandria, Va. 22314; f. 1929; Sec. W. T.
Loomis; 350 mems.
1709
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
EUECTBICITY
(see also Construction, and Engineering and Machinery)
Edison Electric Institute: im 19th St., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20036; f. 1933; Pres. William McCollam, Jr.:
membership of 190 investor-owned electric utility
companies.
Electronic Industries Association: 2001 £5^6 St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1924; 35 ° mems.
Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers: 345 East
47th St., New York, N.Y. 10017: f. 1963; Exec. Dir.
Eric Herz; 202,000 mems.
National Association of Electrical Distributors: 600 Summer
St., Stamford, Conn. 06901; f. 1908; Exec. Dir. Arthur
W. Hooper; 1,871 mems.
National Electrical Contractors Association: 7315 Wis-
consin .4\’e., Bethesda, Md. 20014; f. 1901; 5,800
mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres. Robert L. Higgins.
National Electrical Manufacturers’ Association: 2101 L St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20037; 1926; 560 mems.;
Pres. Bernard H. Falk.
ENGINEERING AND MACHINERY
(see also Electricity and Construction)
Air-Conditioning and Refrigeration Institute; 1815 N. Fort
Mj^er Drive, Arlington. Va. 22209; f. 1953; 160 mems.
Pres. G. R. Monger.
American Consulting Engineers Council: 1155 15th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; f. 1973; Exec. Vice-
Pres. Larry N. Spiller; 3,500 mems.; pubis, include
International Engineering Newsletter (monthly).
American Institute of Mining, hfetallurgical and Petroleum
Engineers, Inc.: 345 East 47th St., New York, N.Y.
10017; f. 1871; 88,000 mems.; Pres. Harold W.
Paxton; Exec. Dir. Edward A. Buckley; pubis.
Journal of Metals, Mining Engineering, Journal of
Petroleum Technology, Iron and Steelmaker.
American Railway Engineering Association: 2000 L St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1899; 4,000 mems.;
Exec. Dir. L. T. Cerny; publ. Bulletin.
American Society of Civil Engineers; 345 East 47th St.,
New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1852; 77,600 mems.; Pres.
William R. Gibbs; Exec. Dir. Eugene Zwoyer;
pubis. Civil Engineering, ASCE News.
American Society of Heating, Refrigerating and Air Con-
ditioning Engineers: 345 East 47th St., New York, N.Y.
1001 7; f. 1895; Exec. Vice-Pres. A. T. Boggs; 40,000
mems.; pubis. ASHRAE Journal (monthly), ASHRAE
Transactions (semi-annual).
American Society of Mechanical Engineers: 345 East 47th
St., New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1880; 103,000 mems.;
Exec. Dir. Dr. Burke E. Nelson.
American Society of Naval Engineers Inc.: 1012 14th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; t- 18SS; 4,400 mems.;
Sec.-Treas. Capt. Frank G. Law; publ. Naval Engineers
Journal (every two months).
Engineering Foundation: 345 East 47th St., New York,
N.Y. 10017; f. 1914; Sec. John A. Zecca; 19 mems.
Machinery and Allied Products Institute: 1200 isth St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1933; national
representative of capital goods and allied product
industries; economic and management research and
publication; 500 mem. companies and 22 mem. asscns.;
Pres. C. W. Stewart; pubis, include Capital Goods
Review (quarterly), MAPI Bulletin.
National Machine Tool Builders’ Association: 7901 West-
park Drive, McLean, Va. 22102; f. 1902; 385 mems.;
Pres. James A. Gray.
Trade and Industry
Society of Automotive Engineers Inc.: 400 Commonwealth
Drive, Warrendale, Pa. 15096: f. 1905; Pres. Dr. N.
John Beck; Exec. Vice-Pres. Joseph Gilbert; 41,000
mems.; pubis. Automotive Engineering (monthly),
S.A.E. Transactions and S.A.E. Handbook (annually).
Society of Motion Picture and Television Engineers: 862
Scarsdale Ave., Scarsdale, N.Y. 10583; f. 1916; Pres.
Charles E. Anderson; Exec. Dir. Conrad L. Scheetz;
9,000 mems.; publ. SMPTE Journal.
Society of Naval Architects and Marine Engineers: Suite
1369, One World Trade Center, New York, N.Y. 10048;
f. 1893: Sec. and Exec. Dir. Robert G. Mende; 13,000
mems.
FOOD
American Federation of Grain Millers: 4949 Olson Memorial
Highway, Minneapolis, Minn. 55422; Pres. Frank T.
Hoese; 35,000 mems.
American Meat Institute: P.O.B. 3556, Washington, D.C.
20007; f. 1906; Pres. C. M.anly Molpus; 975 mems.
Distilled Spirits Council of the United States (DISCUS): 1300
Pennsylvania Bldg., Washington, D.C. 20004; f. 1973;
Pres. S. D. Chilcote, Jr.; 35 mems. and assoc, mems.,
51 affiliated mems.; pubis, include Directory oj Brands,
Annual Statistical Review.
D.F.A. of California: P.O.B. 270A, 303 Brokaw Rd., Santa
Clara, Calif. 95052; f. 1908; 41 mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres.
Frank A. Mosebar.
Food Marketing Institute; 1750 K St., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20006; f. 1934; Pres. Robert O. Aders; Chair, of
Board Donald O. Schnuck; over 1,000 mems.
Grocery Manufacturers of America, Inc.: 1010 Wisconsin
Ave., Washington, D.C. 20007; I9°8l ^5° mems.;
Pres. George W. Koch.
Millers’ National Federation: 600 Maryland Ave., S.W.,
Suite 305-W, Washington, D.C. 20024; f. 1902: c. jo
mems. accounting for over 80 per cent of flour produced
in U.S.; Pres. Wayne E. Swegle.
National-American Wholesale Grocers’ Association: M
Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. looio; f. 1906; Chair,
of Board Ted C. Wetterau; Pres. Gerald E. Peck;
340 mems.
National Confectioners Association: 36 S. Wabash Ave.,
Chicago, 111. 60603; f. 1884; 400 mems.; Pres. J. P-
Mack; Chair. James W. Nixon; publ. Confectioners
(monthly).
National Dairy Council: 6300 N, River Rd., Rosemont, III-
60018; f, 1915; 700 mems.; Pres. M. F. Brink.
National Food Brokers Association: 1916 M St.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1904; Pres. Mark M.
Singer; 2.400 mems.
National Food Processors Association: 1133 20th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1907; Pres. Charles
J. Carey; 700 mems.
National Grain Trade Council: 725 15th St., N.W., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20005; Pres. William F. Brooks; 35 mems.
National Live Stock and Meat Board: 444 North Michigan
Ave., Chicago, 111. 60611; f. 1923; Pres. John
Huston.
National Soft Drink Association: loii i6th St.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. igrg; 1,500 mems.; Fre-
Dwight C. Reed.
United Fresh Fruit and Vegetable Association:
Washington at Madison, Alexandria. Va. 22314. ■
1937: 2,750 mems.; Pres. B. J. Imming; pubis, inc'n
Outlook Magazine, Produce Merchandiser, Spudltgt"-
1710
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
United States Brewers’ Association: 1750 K St., N.W..
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1862; Pres. Henry B.
King; 200 meins.; publ. Brewers’ Almanac (annual).
IRON AND STEEL
American Hardware Manufacturers Association: 931 North
Plum Grove Rd., Schaumburg, III. 60195; C iQoi;
Exec. Dir. William P. Farrell.
American Iron and Steel institute: 1000 16th street, N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; Chair. William J. De
Lancey; Pres. Robert B. Peabody; Gen. Counsel and
Sec. Barton C. Green; publ. Steel (four times a year).
Iron Castings Society: Cast Metals Federation Bldg., Suite
ioii 455 State St., Des Plaines, 111. 60016; f. 1975;
250 mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres. D. H. Workman; publ.
Ironcasier (monthly).
Steel Founders’ Society of America: Cast Metals Federation
Bldg., Suite loi, 455 State St., Des Plaines, 111. 60016;
f. 1902; 155 mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres. Jack McNaugh-
TON.
LEATHER
Footwear Industries of America: 1611 North Kent St.,
Arlington, Va. 22209; f. r86g; Pres. ]. Q. Langstaff;
200 mems.
Luggage and Leather Goods Manufacturers of America:
220 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. loooi; f. 1901; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Jack Citronbaum; 190 mems.
National Hide Association: 61 1 Seventh St., Sioux City,
Iowa 51101; f. 1945; Pres. Jack Minnoch; 300 mems.
LUMBER
(see also Paper)
National Association of Furniture Manufacturers: 8401
Connecticut Ave., Suite 91 1, Washington, D.C. 20015;
f. 1928; 400 mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres. M. S. Sherman.
National Forest Products Association: 1619 Massachusetts
Ave,, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1902; federa-
tion of 31 industry asscns.; 15 direct company mems.;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Ralph D. Hodges, Jr.
National Home Furnishings Association: 405 Merchandise
Mart Plaza, Chicago, III. 60654; 1920; Exec. Vice-
Pres. Giles W. J. Howard; 13,500 mems.
National Lumber and Building Material Dealers Association:
1990 M St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1915;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Ramon H. Harrell; 29 mems.
National Wooden Pallet and Container Association: 1619
Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f.
1947: 325 mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres. AVilliam C.
Baldwin.
Southern Forest Products Association: P.O.B. 52468, New
Orleans, La. 70152; f. 1914: Exec. Vice-Pres. William
R. Ganser, Jr.; 220 mems.
METALS
The Aluminum Association, Inc.: 818 Connecticut Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1933; 92 mems.;
Pres, John C. Bard.
American Society for Metals: Metals Park, Ohio 44073: f-
1913; Man. Dir. Allan Ray Putnam; 50,000 mems.;
pubis, include Metal Progress, ASM News, Journal of
Applied Metalworking, Metallurgical Transactions
[A and B).
Copper and Brass Fabricators Council Inc.: 1050 17th St..
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1964: Pres, Robert
J. Wardell.
Trade arid Industry
Copper Development Association Inc.: 57th Floor, Chrj'sler
Bldg., 405 Lexington Ave., New York, N.Y. 10174:
f. 1963; Pres. George M. Hartley; 80 mems.
Lead Industries Association: 292 Madison Ave., New York,
N.Y. 10017: f. 192S; 80 mem. cos;; Pres. AV. T. Meyer;
Arice-Pres. J. F. Smith; 80 mems.; publ. Lead (2 a year).
Manufacturing Jewelers and Silversmiths of America, Inc.:
c/o Biltmore Plaza Hotel, 3rd Floor, Providence,
R.I. 02903; f. r88o, inc. 1903; E.xec. Dir. George R.
Frankovich; 2,200 mems.
Silver Institute: looi Connecticut Ave., AA^ashington, D.C.
20036; f. 1971; Exec. Dir. Richard L. Davies; 160
mems. in 25 countries; publ. The Silver Institute Letter
(monthly) .
Zinc Institute Inc.: 292 Madison Ave., New York, N.A’.
10017; f. 1918; Pres. AA^ T. Meyer; 35 mems.
PAPER
(see also Lumber)
American Paper Institute, inc.: 260 Madison Ave., New
A''ork, N.Y. 10016; f. 1964; Pres. Louis F. Laun; 175
mems.
National Paper Trade Association Inc.; 420 Lexington Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1903; Pres. Donald J.
Ramaker; Exec. Sec. John J. Buckley; 1,700 mems.
National Office Products Association: 301 North Fairfax
St,, Arlington, A^a, 22314; Exec, A'ice-Pres, Donald P.
Haspel.
Paper Converters Association: 1000 AYrmont Ave,, N.AA^,
AA^'ashington. D,C, 20005; f, 1976; 120 mems.
Paperboard Packaging Council: 1800 K St, N,AA^. Suite 600,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1933; Pres. S. E. Iciek.
Wallcovering Manufacturers Association; 66 Morris Ave.,
Springfield, N.J. 07081; f. 1953; Exec. Dir. Mauro A.
Checchio; 72 mems.
PETROLEUM AND FUEL
American Gas Association: 1515 AVilson Blvd., Arlington,
A^a. 22200: f. 1918; Pres. George H. Laivrence;
c. 5,000 indnidual mems., c. 300 corporate mems.,
c. 300 assoc, mems.
American Petroleum Institute; 2101 LSt., N.W., AVashiag-
ton, D.C. 20037; f. 1919; 7,500 mems.; Pres. Charles J.
DiBona; Sec. E. E. Hammerbeck.
National Coal Association: 1130 17th St, N.AA’., AA'^ashing-
ton, D.C. 20036; f. 1917; Pres. C. E. Bagge; 250 mems.
National Coal Exporters Association: 1130 17th St., N.AA’.,
AA’ashington, D.C. 20036; f. 1945; 27 mems.
National Petroleum Refiners Association: 1899 L St.,
N.W., Suite 1000, AA’ashington, D.C. 20036; f. 1902;
Pres. Donald C. O’Hara; 190 regular mems.; 102
assoc, mems.; 25 foreign mems.
PRINTING AND PUBLISHING
(see also Publishers)
American Booksellers Association: 122 East 42nd St., New
York, N.Y. 10168; f. 1900; 5,000 mems.
Book Manufacturers’ institute: rn Prospect, Stamford,
Conn. 06901; f. 1933; 102 mems.; Exec. A’ice-Pres.
Douglas E. Horner.
International Typographic Composition Association: 2262
Hall Place, Washington, D.C. 20007; C 1920; Exec. Dir,
Charles AV. Milliken; 410 mems.
National Association of Printers and Lithographers: 570
Seventh Ave., New York, N.Y. 10018; f. 1933; Pres.
W. C. Lamparter; 2,500 mems.
1711
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Printing Industries of America, Inc.: 1730 North Lynn St.,
Arlington, V'a. 22209; f. 18S7; Pres. Rodnev L.
Borum; 9,200 mems.
PUBLIC UTILITIES
American Public Gas Association: 301 Maple Ave. West,
Section 4, Suite G, Vienna, Va. 22180; f. 1961; Exec.
Dir. Arie M. Verrips; 180 mems.; publ. Newsletter
(bi-weekly). Annual Directory.
American Public Power Association: 2301 M St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20037; ^ 94 °'. Exec. Dir. Alex
Radix; 1,750 mems.
American Public Works Association: 1313 East 60th St.,
Chicago, 111. 60637; f. 1894; Exec. Dir. Robert D.
Bugher; 19,758 mems.; pubis. APWA Reporter
(monthly), books on refuse collection, disposal, etc.,
research reports.
American Water Works Association: 6666 West Quincy
Ave., Denver, Colo. 80235; f. 1881; Exec. Dir. David B.
Preston; 33,000 mems.; publ. Journal AWWA
(monthly).
RUBBER
Rtiltitsr JfisBuiaslarers XissodaiioBt jpoj PejmsyJvania
Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1915; Pres.
Donald G. Brotzman; Sec. George A. White; 215
mems.
Rubber Trade Association of New York, Inc:. 80 Broad St.,
No. 1900, New York, N.Y. 10004; f. 1914; Pres. A. J.
Garry; Sec. Joseph J. Dwyer; 48 mems.
STONE, CLAY AND GLASS PRODUCTS
American Glassware Association: m East Wacker Drive,
Chicago, 111. 60601; f. 1933: Man. Dir. Charles
Hockenberry; 4 mems.
Brick Institute of America: 1750 Old Meadow Rd., McLean,
Va. 22102; f. 1934; Pres. John P. Gleason, Jr.; too
mems.
Glass Packaging Institute: 2000 L St., N.W., Washington,
D. C. 20036; Pres, and Gen. Man. William W. Sadd;
56 mems.
National Crushed Stone Association: 1415 Elliot Place,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20007; f. igi8; Pres. W. L.
Carter; 370 mems.
National Lime Association: 3601 N. Fairfax Drive, Arling-
ton. Va. 22201; f. 1902; 54 mems.; Exec. Dir. K. A.
Gutschick; Pres. Robert S. Ferry; publ. Limeo-
grapjts (every two months).
National Sand and Gravel Association: 900 Spring St.,
Silver Spring, Md. 20910; f. 1911; Pres. Kenneth
E. Tobin.
TEXTILES
Afhliated Dress Manufacturers Inc.: 1440 Broadway, New
York, N.Y. 10018; f. 1929; Exec. Dir. A. S. Redin;
240 mems.
American Textile Manufacturers Institute, Inc.: iioi
Connecticut Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; 250
mems.; Exec. Vice-Pres. W. Ray Shockley.
The Custom Tailors and Designers Association of America,
Inc.: 400 Madison Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10017; f.
18S1; Exec. Sec. Irma B. Lipkin; 350 mems.; publ. The
Custom Tailor (Quarterly).
Man-Made Fiber Producers Association Inc.: 1150 17th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; Pres. Charlie W.
Jones; Exec. Asst./Sec.-Treas. L. K. Martin.
Menswear Retailers of America: 2on Eye St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1916; Exec. Dir. Tom L.
Moore; 9,000 mems.
Trade and Industry
National Knitwear and Sportswear Association: 51 Madison
Ave., New York, N.Y. looio; f. 1918; Pres. Stanley
Matzkin; Exec. Dir. Seth M. Bodner; pubis. Knitting
Times (weekly). Apparel World (monthly) and 3
annuals.
National Knitwear Manufacturers Association: 350 Fifth
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10118; f. 1866; Pres. Robert E.
Blanchard; Sec. Margaret McGovern.
National Outerwear and Sportswear Association: One Penn
Plaza, New York, N.Y. 10119; f. 1942; Exec. Dir.
Dianne D. Keogh; 120 mems.
New York Coat and Suit Association, Inc.: 225 West 34th
Street, New York, N.Y. 10001; f. 1961; Pres. David
Zelinka; Exec. Dir. Samuel Sandhaus; 175 mems.
Northern Textile Association: 21 1 Congress St., Boston,
Mass. Q2110; f. 1854; Pres, (vacant); Exec. Vice-Pres.
Karl Spilhaus; 300 mems.
United Infants’ and Children’s Wear Association Inc.: 520
Eighth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10018; f. 1933: Exec. Dir.
Abraham Eliasberg; 60 mems.
Wool Manufacturers Council: 211 Congress St., Boston,
Mass. 02110; f. 1956; 30 mems.
TOBACCO
Retail Tobacco Dealers of America, Inc.: Statler Hilton
Hotel, 7th Avenue and 33rd Street, New York, N.Y.
10001; f. 1932; Man. Dir. Malcolm L. Fleischer;
5,000 mems.; publ. Tobacco Retailers Almanac.
Tobacco Associates: iioi 17th St., N.W., Suite 912,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1947: Pres. C. N. Wayne,
Jr.; 400,000 mems.
Tobacco Merchants Association of the U.S.; 1220 Broadway,
New York, N.Y. loooi; f. 1915; Exec, Dir. FaRRELL
Delman; more than 130 mems.; pubis, include BITS
(bi-monthly), Leaf Bulletin, National Bulletin and
special reports.
TRANSPORT
Aerospace Industries Association of America, Inc.: 17^3
De Sales St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1919;
Pres. Karl G. Harr, Jr.; Sec. Samuel L. Wright; 60
mems.; pubis. Aerospace Facts and Figures, etc.
Air Transport Association of America: see Civil Aviation-
Associations.
American Bus Association: 1025 Connecticut Ave., NW.
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1926; 2,000 mems.;
Arthur D. Lewis; Pres. Norman R. Sherlock; pubis.
Bus Facts, Destinations Magazine.
American Institute of Merchant Shipping: see Ocean
Shipping — Associations.
American Public Transit Association: 1225 Connecticut
Ave., N.W. Suite 200, Washington, D.C. 20036, •
1974; Exec. Vice-Pres. Jack R. Gilstrap; 600 mems.
American Trucking Associations: 1616 P St., N.W.
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1933; Pres. Bennett u.
Whitlock, Jr.; 51 affiliated asscns.; publ. Transpor
Topics (weeldy).
Association of American Railroads: see Principal Railways
— Associations.
Motor Vehicle Manufacturers Association: 300 New
Bldg., Detroit, Mich. 48202; f. 1912; Pres. V. J-
Adduci; Senior Vice-Pres. T. H. Hanna; 12 mems.
National Automobile Dealers Association: 8400 W^tp^k
Drive, McLean, Va. 22102; Pres. George W. Lyles,
Exec. Vice-Pres. F. E. McCarthy; 20,000 mems.
1712
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Shipbuilders Council of America: iioo Vermont Ave..
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; f, 1921; Pres. Edwin
M. Hood; 50 mems.
MISCELLANEOUS
American Advertising Federation: 1225 Connecticut Ave.,
N. W., Washington, D.C. 20005; f- 1905; Pres. Howard
H. Bell; Chair. Alan J. Jacobs; Sec.-Treas. R. H.
Stewart Mitchell; 26,000 mems.; pubis. Exchange,
Washington Report, Communicator (10 a year).
American Association of Exporters and Importers: n West
42nd St., New York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1921; 1,300 mems.;
Exec. Vice-Pres. Eugene Milosh; publ. Import Alert
(6 a month). Newsletter (quarterly).
American Management Associations: 135 w. 50th St., New
York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1923; Pres. Thomas R. Horton;
Chair, and Chief Exec. James L. Hayes; 91,000
corporate and individual mems.
American Mining Congress: 1920 N St., N.W., Suite 300,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1897; Pres. J. Allen
Overton, Jr.; 625 mems.; publ. Mining Congress
Journal (monthly).
American Society of Association Executives: 1575 Eye St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; 1920; Pres.
R. William Taylor; 10,000 mems.; publ. Association
Management (monthly).
Co-operative League of the U.S.A.: 1828 L St., N.W.,
Suite 1100. Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1916; Pres.
E. Morgan Williams; 161 mems.
Electronic Industries Association: 2001 Eye St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1924; 350 mems.; Pres. P. F.
McCloskey.
Farmers Educational & Co-operative Union of America
(Nationai Farmers Union): P.O.B. 117, Bailey, Colo.
80421; f. 1902; Pres. George W. Stone; 300,000 mems.
Motion Picture Association of America, Inc.: 522 Fifth
Ave., New York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1922; Pres. Jack J.
Valenti; Sec. James Bouras; ir mems.
National Association of Manufacturers: 1776 F St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1895; Pres. Alexander B.
Trowbridge; 12,000 mems.
National Association of Purchasing Management: 11 Park
Place, New York, N.Y. 10007; f. 1915; 28,000 mems.;
Exec. Vice-Pres. R. J. Baker; publ. National Purchas-
ing Review (every 2 months). Journal of Purchasing
(quarterly).
National Association of Realtors: 43° N. Michigan Ave.,
Chicago, 111. 60611; f. 1908; 754.372 mems.; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Jack Carlson; Senior Vice-Pres. Ray
Roper; publ. Real Estate Xoday (monthly).
National Funeral Directors Association of the United
States, Inc.: 135 w. Wells St., Milwaukee, Wis. 53203;
f. 1882; Exec. Dir. Howard C. Raether; 13,500
mems.
National Furniture Warehousemen’s Association: 222 West
Adams St., Chicago lU. 60606; f. 1920; 1,400 mems.;
Exec. Dir. Robert O. Wogstad; 1,200 mems.; publ.
NEW A Direction (monthly).
National Grange: 1616 H Street, N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20006; f. 1867: farmers’ organization; Master
John W. Scott; 525,000 mems.
National Retail Merchants Association Inc.: 100 West 31st
St New York, N.Y. loooi; f. 1911; Chair. Edward F.
Gibbons; Pres! J. R- Williams; publ. Stores (monthly).
Packaged Ice Association: m East Wacker Drive, Suite
600, Chicago, 111. 60601; f. 1917; Exec. Dm M. C.
Rippey; 300 mems.
Trade and Industry
TRADE UNIONS
In 1981 there were 175 unions, no affiliated to the
American Federation of Labor and Congress of Industrial
Organizations. Many unions based in the U.S.A. have
members throughout North America. About 70 per cent
of unions affiliated to the Canadian Labor Congress have
their headquarters in the U.S.A.
American Federation of Labor and Congress of Industrial
Organizations (AFL-CIO) : 815 i6th St., N.W., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20006; f. 1955 by merger of American
Federation of Labor and Congress of Industrial
Organizations; Pres. Lane Kirkland; Sec.-Treas.
Thomas R. Donahue; no affiliated unions with total
membership of 15,000,000 (1981); pubis. AFL-CIO
News (weekly), Federationist (monthly). Free Trade
Union News (monthly).
AFL-CIO Affiliates
(with 50,000 members and over)
Associated Actors and Artistes of America: 165 West
46th St., New York, N.Y. 10036; Pres. Frederick
O’Neal; Exec, Sec, Sanford I, Wolff; 85,000
mems.
Automobile, Aerospace and Agricultural Implement
Workers of America, United: 8000 East Jefferson
Ave., Detroit, Mich. 48214; f. 1935; Pres. Douglas
A. Fraser; Sec.-Treas. Raymond Majerus;
1. 800.000 mems.
Bakery, Confectionery and Tobacco Workers’ Inter-
national Union: 10401 Connecticut Ave., Kensing-
ton, Md. 20795; f. 1886; Pres. John DeConcini;
Sec.-Treas. Rene Rondou; 160,000 mems.; publ.
BCStT N ews (monthly).
Boilermakers, Iron Ship Builders, Blacksmiths, Forgers
and Helpers, International Brotherhood of: 570
New Brotherhood Bldg., Kansas City, Kansas
66101; f. 1880; Pres. Harold J. Buoy; Sec.-Treas.
Charles F. Moran; 150,000 mems.
Bricklayers and Allied Craftsmen, International Union
of: 815 15th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; f.
1865; Pres. John T. Joyce; Sec.-Treas. Edward M.
Bellucci; 147,175 mems.
Bridge, Structural and Ornamental Iron Workers,
International Association of: 1750 New York Ave.,
N.W., Suite 400, Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1896;
Pres. John H. Lyons; Sec. Juel D. Drake; 180,000
mems.
Carpenters and Joiners of America, United Brotherhood
of: 101 Constitution Ave., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20001; f. 1881; Pres. William Konyha; Sec.
John S. Rogers; 820,000 mems.
International Chemical Workers’ Union: 1655 West
Market St., Akron, Ohio 44313; f. 1944; Pres.
Frank D. Martino; Sec.-Treas. W. J. Sparks;
65.000 mems.
Amalgamated Clothing and Textile Workers Union: 15
Union Sq., New York, N.Y. 10003; L 1978; Pres.
Murray H. Finley; Sec.-Treas. Jacob Sheinkman;
502.000 mems.
Communications Workers of America: 1925 K St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1939; Pres. Glenn E.
Watts; Sec.-Treas. Louis B. Knecht; 650,000
mems.
Electrical, Radio and Machine Workers, International
Union of: 1126 i6th St., N.W., Washington, D.C.
20036; f. 1949; Pres. David J. Fitzmaurice; Sec.-
Treas. William H. Bywater; 250,000 mems.
1713
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Electrical Workers, International Brotherhood of: 1125
i5tli St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005; f. iSgi;
Pres. Charles H. Pillard; Sec. Ralph A. Leigon;
1.100.000 mems.
Fire Fighters, International Association of: 1750 New
York Ave., N. W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. igiS;
Pres. John A. Gannon; Sec.-Treas. jMartin E.
Pierce; 171,674 mems.
United Food and Commercial Workers International
Union: 1775 K St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006;
f. ig7g; Pres. William H. Wynn; 750,000 mems.
Glass Bottle Blowers Association of the United States
and Canada: 608 East Baltimore Pike, Media, Pa.
igo63; f. 1842; Pres. James E. Hatfield; Sec.-
Treas. William J. MacLuskie; 85,000 mems.
Government Employees, American Federation of: 1325
Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C.,
20005; Pres. Kenneth T. Blaylock; Exec. Vice-
Pres. Joseph D. Gleason; Sec.-Treas. Nicholas J.
Nolan; 270,000 mems.; publ. The Government
Standard (monthhj.
Graphic Arts International Union: igoo L St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; Pres. Kenneth J. Brown;
Sec.-Treas. Joseph Hellman; 130,000 mems.
Hotel and Restaurant Employees and Bartenders
International Union: 120 East 4th St., Cincinnati,
Ohio 45202; f. i8gi; Pres. Edward T. Hanley;
Sec.-Treas. John Gibson; 450,000 mems.
Allied Industrial Workers of America, International
Union: 3520 West Oklahoma Ave., Milwaukee,
Wis. 53215; f. 1935: Pres. Dominick D'Ambrosio;
Sec.-Treas. Raymond R. Reinhold; 100,000
mems.
Journeymen and Apprentices of the Plumbing and Pipe
Fitting Industry of the United States and Canada,
United Association of: goi Massachusetts Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20001; f. i88g; Pres.
Martin J. Ward; Sec.-Treas. Joseph A. Walsh;
228.000 mems.
Laborers' International Union of North America: 905
16th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1903;
Pres. Angelo Fosco; Sec.-Treas. W. Vernie Reed;
650.000 mems.
International Ladies’ Garment Workers’ Union: 1710
Broadway, New York, N.Y. looig; f. igoo; Pres.
Sol C. Chaikin; 341,000 mems.
Letter Carriers, National Association of; 100 Indiana
Ave., N. W., Washington, D.C. 20001; f. iS8g; Pres.
Vincent R. Sombrotto; Sec.-Treas. Richard P.
O’Connell; 234,000 mems.
International Longshoremen’s Association: 17 Batterj'
Place, Room 1530, New York, N.Y. 10004; f. 1892;
Pres. Thomas W. Gleason; Sec.-Treas. Harry R.
Hasselgren; 76,579 mems.
Machinists and Aerospace Workers, International
Association of: 1300 Connecticut Ave., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1889; Pres. William W.
Winpisinger; Sec.-Treas. Eugene Glover;
954,952 mems.
Maintenance of Way Employees, Brotherhood of: 12050
Woodward Ave., Detroit, hlich. 4S203; f. 1892;
Pres. Harold C. Crotty; Sec.-Treas. B. L. Sorah;
120.000 mems.
International Molders’ and Allied Workers’ Union:
1255 East McMillan St., Cincinnati, Ohio 45206;
f. 1859; Pres. Carl W. Studenroth; Sec. William
F. Cates; 75,000 mems.
Musicians, American Federation of: 1500 Broadway,
New York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1896; Pres. Victor W.
Trade and Industry
Fuentealba; Sec.-Treas J. hlARTiN Emerson;
300.000 mems.; publ. International Musician
(monthly).
Office and Professional Employees International Union:
265 West 14th St., Suite 610, New York, N.Y.
1001 1 ; f. 1945 ; Pres. Howard Coughlin; Sec.-Treas.
WiLLi.AM A. Lowe; 89,468 mems.
Oil, Chemical and Atomic Workers International Union;
P.O.B. 2812, 1636 Champa St., Denver, Colo.
80201; f. 1918; Pres. Robert F. Goss; Sec.-Treas.
Robert V. Palmer; 177,433 mems.
Operating Engineers, International Union of: 1125 17th
St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1S96; Pres.
J. C. Turner; Sec.-Treas. Frank Hanley; 421,395
mems.
Operative Plasterers’ and Cement Masons’ International
Association of the United States and Canada: 1125
17th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1864;
Pres. Joseph T. Power; Sec.-Treas. John J.
Haucx; 65,000 mems.
Painters and Allied Trades, International Brotherhood
of: United Unions Bldg., 1750 New York Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1887; Pres.
S. Frank Raftery; Sec.-Treas. Robert Peters-
dorf; 200,000 mems.
United Paperworkers International Union: 702 Church
St., P.O.B. 1475, Nashville, Tenn. 37202; f. 1972;
Pres. W.4.YNE E. Glenn; Sec.-Treas. Nicholas C.
Vrataric; 300,000 mems.
Postal Workers Union, American; 817 14th St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20005; 190^! Pres. Morris
Biller; Sec.-Treas. Douglas C. Holbrook;
250.000 mems.; pubis. The American Postal Worker
(monthly), .4.PWU News Seivice (weekly).
International Printing and Graphic Communications
Union: 1730 Rhode Island Ave., N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20036; f. 1SS9; Pres. Sol Fishko; Sec.-Treas.
Michael P. McNally; 125,000 mems.
Railway, Airline and Steamship Clerks, Freight
Handlers, Express and Station Employees, Brother-
hood of: 3 Research Place, Rockville, hid. 20S50;
f. 1899; Pres. R. 1 . Kilroy; Sec.-Treas. D. A. Bobo;
175.000 mems.; publ. Railway Clerk Interchange
(monthly).
Railway Carmen of the United States and Canada,
Brotherhood of: 4929 Main St., Kansas City, Mo.
64112; f. 1888; Pres. Orville W. Jacobson; Sec.-
Treas. Orville P. Channell Jr.; 96,500 mems.
Retail, Wholesale and Department Store Union: 30 East
29th St., New York, N.Y. 10016; f. 1937; Pres.
Al\hn E. Heaps; Sec.-Treas. Lenore Miller;
200.000 mems.
United Rubber, Cork, Linoleum and Plastic Workers of
America: URWA Bldg., 87 South High St., Akron,
Ohio 44308; f. 1935; Pres. Peter Bommarito; Sec.-
Treas. Donald C. Tucker; 200,000 mems.
Seafarers’ International Union of North America: 675
4th Ave., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11232; f. 1938; Pres.
Frank Drozak; Sec.-Treas. Joseph DiGiorgio;
80.000 mems.
Service Employees’ International Union: 2020 K St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; Pres. John J-
Sweeney; Sec.-Treas. Richard W. Cordtz,
650.000 mems.
Sheet Metal Workers’ International Association:
1750 New York Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C.
20006; f. 188S; Pres. Edward J. Carlough; Sec.-
Treas. Cecil D. Clay; 160,000 mems.
1714
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
State, County and Municipal Employees, American
Federation of: 1625 L St, N.W., Washington. D.C.
20036; f. 1936; Pres, (vacant); Sec.-Treas. William
Lucy; 648,160 mems.; publ. The Public Employee
(monthly).
United Steelworkers of America: Five Gateway Center,
Pittsburgh, Pa. 15222; f. 1942; Pres, Lloyd
McBride; Sec.-Treas. Walter J. Burke; 1,400,000
mems.
Teachers, American Federation of (AFL-CIO): n
Dupont Circle, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f.
igi6; Pres. Albert Shankeb; Sec.-Treas. Robert
Porter; 550,000 mems.; pubis. American Teacher
(monthly). Changing Education (quarterly).
Theatrical Stage Employees and Moving Picture
Machine Operators of the United States and Canada,
International Alliance of: 1515 Broadway. New
York, N.Y. 10036; f. 1893; Pres. Walter F. Diehl;
Sec.-Treas. James J. Riley; 61,471 mems.
Amalgamated Transit Union: 5025 Wisconsin Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016; f. 1892; Pres. Dan
V. Maroney. Jr.; Sec.-Treas. John Rowland;
160.000 mems.; publ. In Transit (monthly).
United Transportation Union: 14600 Detroit Ave.,
Cleveland, Ohio 44107: f- 1969: Pres. Fred A.
Hardin; Sec.-Treas. John H. Shepherd; 245,000
mems.
Transport Workers Union of America: 1980 Broadway,
New York, N.Y. 10023; f. 1934; Pres. William G.
Lindner; Sec.-Treas. Roosevelt Watts; 150,000
mems.
International Typographical Union: P.O.B. 157,
Colorado Springs, Colo. 80901: f. 1852; Pres. Joe
Bingel; Sec.-Treas. Thomas W. Kopeck; 84,372
mems.
Utility Workers Union of America, AFL-CIO: 815 i6th
St., N.W., Suite 605, Washington, D.C. 20006; f.
1945; Pres. James Joy, Jr.; Sec.-Treas. Marshall
M. Hicks; 56,000 mems.
International Woodworkers of America: 1622 North
Lombard St., Portland, Ore. 97217; f. 1936: Pres.
Keith Johnson; Sec.-Treas. Robert Gerwig;
120.000 mems.
Trade and Industry, Transport
Independent Unions
(with 50,000 members and over)
American Nurses’ Association: 2420 Pershing Rd., Kansas
City, Mo. 64108: f. 1896; Pres. Barbara Nichols;
Exec. Dir. Myrtle K. Aydelotte; 180,000 mems.
Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers: 1365 Ontario Ave.,
Cleveland, Ohio 44114; f. 1863; Pres. John F. Sytsma;
Gen. Sec.-Treas. John D. Rinehart; 62,700 mems.
Distributive Workers of America: 13 -Astor Place, New
York, N.Y. 10003: Pres. Cleveland Robinson;
50,000 mems.
Fraternal Order of Police: 5613 Belair Rd., Baltimore, Md.
21206; f. 1915; Pres. Leo V. Marchetti; Nat. Sec.
Dorothy A. Woods; 150,000 mems.
international Longshoremen’s and Warehousemen’s Union:
1188 Franklin St., San Francisco, Calif., 94109;
f. 1937; Pres. James R. Herman; Sec.-Treas. Curtis
McClain; 65,000 mems.
National Education Association of the United States: 1201
i6th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; Pres. Willard
H. McGuire; Exec. Dir. Terry Herndon; 1,700,000
mems.
National Federation of Federal Employees: 1016 i6th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1917; Pres. James M.
Peirce; Sec.-Treas. Abraham Orlofsky; 100,000
mems.
Teamsters, Chauffeurs, Warehousemen and Helpers of
America, international Brotherhood of: 25 Louisiana
Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 2000X; f. 1903; Pres.
Roy L. Williams; Sec.-Treas. Ray Schoessling;
2,000,000 mems.
Telecommunications International Union: P.O.B. 5462,
Hamden, Conn. 06518; Pres. John W. Shaughnessy,
Jr.; Sec.-Treas. Kay Dresler; 70,000 mems.
United Electrical, Radio and Machine Workers of America:
II East 51st St., New York, N.Y. 10022; Pres. Denis J.
Glavin; Sec.-Treas. Boris Block; 165,000 mems.
United Mine Workers of America: 900 15th St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20005; f. 1890; Pres. Sam Church,
Jr.; Sec.-Treas. Harry Patrick; 250,000 mems.
TRANSPORT
Interstate Commerce Commission: 12th Street and Con-
stitution Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20423, f. 1887,
federal body with regulatory authority over domestic
surface common carriers: jurisdiction extends over
inland waterways, oil pipelines and motorized traffic;
Chair. Marcus Alexis.
PRINCIPAL RAILWAYS
Alaska Railroad: Pouch 7-2111 Anchorage, Alaska 99510;
Gen. Man. F. H. Jones; 840 km.
Amtrak (National Railroad Passenger Corporation): 400
North Capitol St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20001; f.
ipyi* public corporation, took ov'cr passenger services
of investor-owned railroads. Pres. Alan S. Boyd,
41,834 km.
Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe Railway Co.: 80 East Jack-
son Blvd., Chicago, lU. 60604: Chair, of Board and
Chief. Exec. John S. Reed; Pres. L. Cena; ig.380 km.
Boston and Maine Corporation: 150 Causeway St., Boston,
Mass. 02114; f. 1835: Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer
A. G. Dustin; 2,279 km.
Burlington Northern Railroad Co.: 176 East Fifth St., St.
Paul, Minn. 55101; f. 1970; Pres, and Chief Exec. R. C.
Grayson; Exec. Vice-Pres. I. C. Ethington; 47,154
km.
Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Railroad: Union
Station, Chicago, 111 . 60606; Trustee R. B. Ogilvie;
Pres, and Chief Exec. W. L. Smith; 5,633 km.
Chicago and North Western Transportation Co.: One
Northwestern Center, 165 N. Canal St., Chicago, 111 .
60606; Pres. J. R. Wolfe; 13,160 km.
Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific Railroad Co.: 139 West
Buren St., Chicago, 111 . 60605; f. 1947; Trustee W. M.
Gibbons; Pres, and Chief Exec. John Ingram;
11,850 km.
1715
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Consolidated Rail Corporation (Conrail): Transportation
Center, Six Penn Center Plaza, Philadelphia, Pa. 19104;
f. 1976 by merger; Chair Edward G. Jordan; Pres,
and Chief Exec. Stuart M. Reed; 27,353 km.
CSX Corpn.: P.O.B. C-3222, Richmond, Va. 23261; f. 1980
by merger of Chessie System Inc. and Seaboard Coast
Line Railroad; Chair. P. F. Osborn; Pres. H. T.
Watkins; 43,073 km.
Delaware and Hudson Railway Company: D & H Bldg., 40
Beaver St., Albany, N.Y. 12207; Bres. C. K. P. Shoe-
maker, Jr.; 2,696 km.
Denver and Rio Grande Western Railroad Co.: One Park
. Central, 1515 Arapahoe St., Denver, Colo. 80217; Chair.
jSIayfield R. Shilding; Pres. W. J. Holtman; 3,056
km.
Grand Trunk Western Railroad Co.: 131 West Lafayette
Blvd., Detroit, Mich. 48226; f. 1838; Pres. J. H.
Burdakin; 1,486 km.
Illinois Central Gulf Railroad Co.: 233 North Michigan Ave.,
Chicago, HI. 60601; f. 1851; Pres, and Chief Exec.
William J. Taylor; 12.872 km.
Long Island Rail Road Co.: Jamaica Station, Jamaica,
N.Y. 11435: f. 1834; Pres. Francis S. Gabreski;
518 km.
Missouri-Kansas-Texas Railroad Co,; Katy Bldg., Dallas,
Tex. 75202; f. i960; Chair, and Chief Exec. R. N.
Whitman; 3,519 km.
Missouri Pacific Railroad Co.; 9900 Clayton Rd., St. Louis,
Mo. 63124; f. 1849; Chair. Doivning B. Jenks; Pres.
Thomas H. O’Leary; 18,507 km.
Norfolk and Western Railway: 8 North Jefferson St.,
Roanoke, Va. 24042; f. 1896; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Officer John P. Fishwick; Exec. Vice-Pres. Robert B.
Claytor; 12,154 km.
SOO Line Railroad Company: Minneapolis, Minn. 55440;
f. 1961; Pres. Thomas M. Beckley; Exec. Vice-Pres.
Charles H. Clay; 7,384 km.
Southern Pacific Transportation Company: i Market St.,
San Francisco, Calif. 94105; Chair, and Chief Exec.
B. F. Biaggini; Pres. D. K. McNear; 21,699 km.
Southern Railway System: 920 15th St., Washington, D.C.
20005; Pres. L. Stanley Crane; 16,888 km.
Union Pacific Railroad: 345 Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
10154; f. 1S97; Chair, and Chief Exec. J. H. Evans;
Pres. J. C. Kenefick; 15,487 km.
Western Pacific Railroad Company: 526 ACssion St., San
Francisco, Calif. 94105; f. 1916; Pres, and Chief Exec.
R. G. Fl.annery; 2,147 km.
Associations
Association of American Railroads: American Railroads
Bldg., 1920 L Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036;
f. 1934; Pres, and Chief Exec. Officer William Demp-
sey; Exec. Vice-Pres. Richard E. Briggs; member-
ship of 65 S3'stem lines comprising 133 railroads and
76 assoc, mems. in U.S.A. and abroad.
American Short Line Railroad Asscn.: zooo Afassachusetts
Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036; f. 1913; Pres.
P. Howard Croft; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Counsel
Thomas C. Dorsey; 400 meras. and associates.
ROADS
Federal Highway Administration of the U.S. Department ot
Transportation: 400 7th St., S.W., Washington, D.C.
20590; includes Bureau of Alotor Carrier Safety; Fed.
Highway Administrator Ray Barnhart; pubis.
Transport
Public Roads, A Journal of Highway Research (quar-
terly), Highway and Urban Mass Transit (quarterly).
Highway Statistics (annual).
In 1975 there were 6,175,577 km. of roads, of which
64,653 km. were motorway, 772,812 were main or national
roads and 81 per cent were paved.
INLAND WATERWAYS
American Steamship Co.: 3250 Alarine Alidland Center,
Buffalo, N.Y. 14203; 17 self-unloading cargo vessels on
the Great Lakes; Pres. Thomas W. Burke.
Day Line, Inc.: Pier 81, Foot of West 41st St., New York,
N.Y. 10036; f. 1962; seasonal services on the Hudson
River between New York City and Poughkeepsie;
Pres. Francis J. Barry.
Federal Barge Lines, Inc.: 7501 South Broadway, St.
Louis, AIo. 63irr; f. iprS; year-round direct service on
Lower Alississippi, Illinois. Ohio, Arkansas and Gulf
Intacoastal Waterway; seasonal direct service on
Upper ACssissippi River; Pres. Jack F. Lynch; Senior
Vice-Pres. Thomas F. AIaloney.
Great Lakes Dredge & Dock Co.: 9320 South Ewing,
Chicago, 111. 60617; tugboats and ffiredges; 32 vessels;
Pres. John A. Downs.
Hannah Marine Corpn.: Kingery Rd. at Archer Ave.,
Lemont, 111. 60439; tugboats and tank barges; 14
vessels; Pres. Donald C. Hannah.
Kinsman Lines: 1401 Rockefeller Bldg., Cleveland,
Ohio 441 13; bulk cargo on the Great Lakes; sLx
vessels; Pres. Robert S. Lucas.
Lakeshore Contractors Inc.: 740 West Western Ave.,
Muskegon, Mich. 49440; nine vessels on the Great
Lakes; Pres. John H. Bultema, Jr.
Pickands Mather & Co. (Interlake Steamship Co.): iwo
Superior Ave., N.E., Cleveland, Ohio 44114: freight
services on the Great Lakes; 9 vessels; Vice-Pres.
David A. Grok.
United States Steel Great Lakes Fleet, Inc.: 400 Alissabe
Bldg., Duluth, Alinn. 55802; Pres. W. B. Burhrmann;
31 vessels.
Associations
Great Lakes Shipowners Association: 2000 K St., N.W.,
Suite 404, Washington, D.C. 20006; Gen. Counsel
AVilliam L. Kohler; 7 mems.
Lake Carriers Association: 1411 Rockefeller Bldg., Cleve-
land, Ohio 44113; f. 1892; Pres. Paul E. Trimble;
15 mems.
OCEAN SHIPPING
Federal Maritime Commission: noo L St., N.W., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20573; f. 1961 to regulate the waterborne
foreign and domestic offshore commerce of the U.S.:
Commission is composed of 5 mems., appointed by the
President, -with the advice and consent of the Senate,
Chair. Alan Green, Jr.
Maritime Administration/Maritime Subsidy Board: Dept,
of Commerce, Alain Commerce Bldg., Washington,
D.C. 20230; concerned with administration of govern-
ment aid to shipbuilding, shipping and port develop
ment; Asst. Sec. for Alaritime Affairs Samuel B.
Nemirow.
Principal Ports
The two largest ports in the U.S.A. in terms of traffic
handled are New Orleans, Louisiana, handling over 167
million short tons in 1979, and New York (164 million
1716
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
short tons); many other large ports serve each coast, 41
of them handling between 9 and 90 million tons of traffic
annually. The deepening of channels and locks on the
St. Lawrence-Great Lakes Waterway, allowing the passage
of large ocean-going vessels, has increased the importance
of the Great Lakes ports, of which lo handled over 10
million short tons in 1979. The largest of the inland ports,
Chicago, handled over 38 million short tons in 1979.
Principai. Companies
Alcoa Steamship Company, Inc.: One World Trade Center,
Room 8151, New York, N.Y., 10048; services world-
wide; Pres. Charles G. Kiskaddon, Jr.
American President Lines Ltd.: 1950 Franklin St., Oakland,
CaUf. 94612; f. 1929: Services: east and west coasts
N. America, Mexico, Puerto Rico, Middle East and
Far East; Pres. W. B. Seaton; 21 vessels.
Amoco Shipping Go.: 200 East Randolph Drive, Chicago,
111. 60601; Marine Transportation Dept.; Pres. H.
Rinkema.
Barber Steamship Lines Inc.: 17 Battery Place, New York,
N.Y. 10004; f. 1883; services to the Mediterranean,
Middle East, Far East, New Zealand. Fiji Islands,
West Africa, the Caribbean and South America; Chair.
E. J. Barber; Pres. William J. Shields.
Chevron Shipping Company: 555 Market St., San Francisco,
Calif. 94105; world-wide tanker services; Pres. W. H.
Banks; Vice-Pres. J. B. Arado, D. C. Wolcott, R. W.
Macaulav; 70 tankers.
Columbia Transportation Division, Oglebay Norton Com-
pany: 1100 Superior Ave., Cleveland, Ohio 44114;
services on the Great Lakes; Pres. John J. Dwyer;
19 vessels.
Coscol Marine Corpn.: 9 Greenway Plaza, Houston, Tex.
77046; Chief Operations Officer Donald Campbell;
3 tankers.
Crovriey Maritime Corpn.: i Market St., San Francisco,
Calif. 94105; Chair. T. P. Crowley; 7 petroleum
barges.
Delta steamship Lines Ipc. (Delta Line): 1700 International
Trade Mart, New Orleans, La. 70130; Chair. M. D.
Rose; Pres, Andrew E. Gibson; 24 vessels.
Energy Transportation Corpn.: 54° Madison Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10022; 5 vessels.
Exxon Company, U.S.A.: Marine Dept., P.O.B. 1512,
Houston, Tex. 77001; Gen. Man. O. R. Menton; 17
tankers.
Falcon Carriers, Inc.: 277 Park Ave., New York, N.Y.
IOOI7.
Farrell Lines Inc.: I Whitehall St., New York, N.Y.
10004; f. 1926; regular mail, passenger and freight
services from U.S. Atlantic and Gulf ports to West
Africa, Mediterranean, Middle East, Far East; U.S.
east coast to Australia and New Zealand; Chair, and
Chief Exec. George F. Lowman; Pres. James P, Horn.
Gulf Trading & Transportation Co., Marine Dept: i
Presidential Blvd., Bala Cynwyd, Pa. 19004; Vice-
Pres. R. I. Hoskins; 17 vessels and heavy lift.
Hudson Waterways Corpn.: I Chase Manhattan Plaza,
New York, N.Y. 10005: Pres. John Corcacas; Vice-
Pres. Engineering Charles Nealis; tramp services.
Interocean Shipping Company: i State St. Plaza, New
York, N.Y. 10004; Pres. J. P. Coulahan; carnage of
bulk materials in foreign trade; 4 vessels.
Keystone Shipping Co.: 313 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.
19106; Pres. A. B. Kurz; 21 vessels.
Lykes Bros. Steamship Co. Inc.: Lykes Center, sooPoydras
St., New Orleans, La. 70130, and at Houston, Galves-
Tmnsport
ton, Washington, New York; f. 1900; routes from U.S.
Gulf ports to west coast of South America, Far East,
South and East Africa and Europe; Great Lakes to
Mediterranean; U.S. west coast to Far East; Pres.
W. J. Amoss; 44 vessels.
Marine Transport Lines, Inc.: 5 Hanover Sq., New York,
N.Y. 10004; worldwide liquid and dry bulk transport;
Pres. J. H. Rand; 35 vessels.
Matson Navigation Company: 100 Mission St., San Fran-
cisco, Calif. 94105; inc. 1901; container and other
freight services between U.S. west coast, Hawaii and
Guam; Pres, M. H. Blaisdell.
Moore McCormack Lines Inc.: 2 Broadway, New York,
N.Y. 10004; services to North and South America,
South and East Africa; Pres. Robert E. O’Brien; 10
vessels.
OSG Bulk Ships: 1114 Ave. of the Americas, New York,
N.Y. 10036; 17 tankers.
Prudential Lines Inc.: I World Trade Center, New York,
N.Y. 10048; Pres. S. S. Skouras; 4 vessels,
Sea-Land Services, Inc.: P.O.B. 900, Edison, N.J. 08817;
Pres. Paul Richardson; Vice-Pres. P. J. Finnerty;
41 vessels.
Shell Oil Company: P.O.B. 2099, Houston, Tex. 77001;
Man. Marine Dept. T. J. Lengybl; 8 vessels.
Sun Transport, Inc.: P.O.B. 2224, Aston, Pa. 19014;
Pres. T. D. Patrick; 13 vessels.
Trinidad Corpn.: 926 Public Ledger Bldg., Philadelphia,
Pa. 19106; Pres. J. J. Ervin; 7 vessels.
United Brands Company: (Steamship Service): 1271 Ave.
of the Americas, New York, N.Y. 10020; f. 1899;
New York to Latin America and Europe; Chair, and
Chief Exec. S. Milstein; Sec. J. A. Mackenzie;
30 vessels.
United States Lines, Inc. (Del.): 27 Commerce Drive,
Cranford, N.J. 07016; containerized freight service to
Europe, North America, Panama, Hawaii, Guam
and Far East; Chair, and Pres. William B. Bru;
37 vessels.
Victory Carriers: 645 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10022;
4 vessels.
Waterman Steamship Corporation; 120 Wall St., New
York, N.Y. 10005; services to Europe, Middle East,
U.S.S.R., the Far East; Pres. E. P. Walsh; Sec. R. S.
Walsh; 10 vessels.
Associations
American Institute of Merchant Shipping: 1625 K St.,
N.W., Suite 1000, Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1969;
Pres. Rear Admiral W. M. Benkert; Sec. Glenna
Hartsock; 29 raems.; represents owners and operators
of U.S. flag tankers, bulk carriers and liquefied natural
gas ships; publ. Annual Highlights.
Council of American-Flag Ship Operators; 1625 K St.,
N.W., Suite 1200, Washington, D.C. 20006; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Albert E. May; represents liner owners.
CIVIL AVIATION
Civil Aeronautics Board: 1825 Connecticut Ave., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20428; f. 1938; five meias. appointed by the
President with the consent of the Senate: regulates
aspects of and promotes domestic and international
civil aviation; Chair. Dan McKinnon.
Federal Aviation Administration: Dept, of Transportation,
800 Independence Ave., S.W., Washington, D.C. 20591;
f. 1958; promotes safety in the air, regulates air com-
merce and assists' in development of an efifective
national airport system; Administrator J. Lynn Helms.
1717
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Principal Scheduled Companies
American Airlines Inc.: P.O.B. 6r6i6, Dallas-Fort Worth
Airport, Tex. 75261; f. 1934; internal flights, services to
Hawaii, Canada, Mexico, Caribbean and Atlantic;
Chair, and Chief Exec. Albert V. Casey; Pres, and
Chief Operating Officer Robert L. Crandall; fleet of
125 Boeing 727-200, 54 Boeing 717-200, 34 DC-io, 14
Boeing 747.
Braniff Airways Inc.; P.O. Drawer 61747, Dallas-Ft.
Worth Airport, Tex. 75261; f. 1928; Chair, of Board and
Chief Exec. Howard D. Putman; Pres, (vacant);
serves U.S. mainland and Hawaii, Mexico, South
America and Europe; international services connecting
London with Dallas-Fort Worth and Frankfurt,
Brussels with Boston and Dallas-Fort Worth; fleet of
93 Boeing 727, 10 Douglas DC-8, 7 Boeing 747.
Continental Airlines Inc.: Los Angeles International
Airport, Los Angeles, Calif, gooog; f. 1934; Chair.
Robert F. Six; Pres, and Chief Operating Officer
George A. Warde; international and domestic
services; fleet of i 4 DC-io-34, 56 Boeing 727-200.
Delta Air Lines Inc.; Hartsfield Atlanta International
Airport, Atlanta, Ga. 30320; Chair. W. T. Beebe; Pres,
and Chief Exec. David C. Garrett, Jr.; domestic
services and services to Puerto Rico, Canada, Bermuda,
the Bahamas, the United Kingdom and the Federal
Republic of Germany; fleet of 36 DC-g, 13 DC-8,
128 Boeing 727, 32 Lockheed i-ioii, 3 Lockheed
500-1011.
Eastern Air Lines Inc.: Miami International Airport,
Miami, Fla. 33148; f. 1928; Chair., Pres, and Chief Exec.
Frank Borman; serves entire eastern half of U.S. and
most of western half, U.S. Virgin Islands and Puerto
Rico; international services to Canada, Mexico,
Bahamas, Jamaica, Bermuda, Dominican Republic,
Haiti, Martinique, Guadeloupe, Guatemala. Saint
Lucia, Barbados and Trinidad; fleet of 75 DC-9, 147
Boeing 727, 19 A300, 31 Lockheed L-ioii.
Frontier Airlines: 8250 Smith Rd., Denver, Colo. 80207;
f. 1950; Pres, and Chief Exec. Glen L. Ryland; fleet
of 45 Boeing 737, 20 Convair 580.
Hawaiian Airlines Inc.; P.O.B. 9008, Honolulu Inter-
national Airport, Honolulu, Hawaii 96820; f. 1929;
Chair, and Chief Exec. John H. Magoon, Jr.;
Pres, and Chief Operating Officer Peter A. Dudgeon;
fleet of 6 Douglas DC-9-80, 3 de Havilland DASH-7.
northwest Airlines, Inc.: Minneapolis-St.Paul Inter-
national Airport, St. Paul, Minn. 551 ii; f. 1926;
Pres, and Chief Exec. M. J. Lapensky; coast to coast
domestic services and services to Canada, Alaska,
Japan, Hong Kong, the Philippines, Okinawa, Taiwan,
Hawaii and Europe; fleet of 66 Boeing 727, 29 Boeing
747, 22 DC-IO.
Ozark Air Lines, Inc.: Lambert Field, St. Louis, Mo.
63145; Pres. Edward J. Crane; fleet of 42 DC-g.
Transport, Tourism and Cultxm
Pacific Southwest Airlines: 3225 N. Harbor Drive, San
Diego, Calif. 92101; Chair, and Chief Exec. William R.
Shimp; fleet of 23 Boeing 727, i DC-g.
Pan American World Airways: The Pan Am Bldg., New
York, N.Y. 10017; f. 1927; Pres, and Chief Exec. C. E.
Acker; Chair, and Chief Operating Officer William H.
Waltrip; services connect 72 stations in 38 countries
on all continents; fleet of 45 Boeing 747, 15 DGio, 10
L-ioi, 53 Boeing 727.
Piedmont Airlines: Smith Reynolds Airport, Winston-
Salem, N.C. 27102; Pres. T. H. Davis; fleet of 36
Boeing 737, 6 Boeing 727, 6 YS-l I.
Republic Airlines, Inc.: 7500 Airline Drive, Minneapolis,
Minn. 55450; Pres. Daniel F. May; fleet of 16 Boeing
727-200, 126 DC-g, 18 Convair 580.
Texas International Airlines, Inc.: P.O.B. 12788, Houston,
Tex. 77017; Chair., Pres, and Chief Exec. Francisco A.
Lorenzo; fleet of 33 DC-g.
Transamerica Airlines Inc.; Oakland International Airport,
Oakland, Calif. 94614; f. i960; Pres, and Chief Exec.
Henry P. Huff; Chair. Glenn A. Cramer; domestic
and international passenger and cargo services; fleet of
7 DC-8-63CF, 5 DC-8-61, 3 DC-10-30, 12 L-ioo-30
Hercules, 3 Boeing 747-271C, 8 L-188 Electra.
Trans World Airlines Inc. (TWA): 605 Third Ave., New
York, N.Y. 10158; f. 1925; Chair. Edwin Smart;
Pres, and Chief Exec. C. E. Meyer, Jr.; domestic and
international services connecting 1 1 countries; fleet of
64 Boeing 707, 85 Boeing 727, 13 Boeing 747, 32 L-ioii.
United Air Lines Inc.: P.O.B. 66100, Chicago, 111 . 60666;
Pres. Richard J. Ferris; domestic services from coast
to coast, Canada and to the Hawaiian Islands; fleet of
18 Boeing 747, 43 DC-8, 177 Boeing 727, 42 Boeing 737-
42 DC-IO.
USAir, Inc.: Washington National Airport, Washington,
D.C. 20001; Chair, and Pres. Edwin I. Colodny;
fleet' of 16 Boeing 727, 27 BAC-i-ii, 57 DC-g.
Western Air Lines Inc.: P.O.B. 92005, World Way Postal
Center, Los Angeles, Calif, gooog; f. 1925; Chair,
and Chief Exec. Neil G. Bergt; North American
services; fleet of 12 Boeing 737, 47 Boeing 727, 1°
DC-IO, I DC-io-30.
Associations
Air Transport Association of America: 1709 New York Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006; f. 1936; Pres, and
Chief Exec. Paul R. Ignatius; 29 corporate meins-
representing more than 98 per cent of U.S. scheduled
airline passenger traffic; publ. Transport — Annual
Report.
National Air Transport Association: 1010 Wisconsin Ave.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20007; f. 1940; Pres.
RENCE L. Burian; membership of goo air carriers and
airport service orgs.; pubis, include Washington Inlil-
ligence Report, AirTran News (monthly).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
United States Travel and Tourism Administration: U.S.
Department of Commerce, Main Commerce Bldg.,
Washington, D.C. 20230; f. 1961; Government Agency;
Under-Sec. for Tourism Frederick Morris Bush.
American Society of Travel Agents Inc.: 711 Fifth Ave.,
New York, N.Y. 10022; f. 1931; 16,000 mems.;
and Chief Exec. Joseph R. Stone; Pres. 3 ”^.
Operating Officer Walter J. Rauscher; publ. AStn
Travel News (monthly).
1718
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Tourism and Culture
CULTURAL Organizations
The Federal Government grants direct aid to the arts
for the literary and music programmes of the Library of
Congress and the National Gallery, for the Office of
Education (Arts and Humanities Branch) and to the
John F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts. Federal
aid to the arts is also given under various urban renewal
and cultural exchange programmes.
Most states organize their own arts councils, and many
city and county governments, business corporations,
charitable foundations and private individuals also provide
financial support.
National Council on the Arts and National Council on
the Humanities: advise the respective endowment
Chairmen on policies and procedures; each Council
has 26 members chosen by the President with the
advice and consent of the Senate.
National Foundation on the Arts and the Humanities: 806
15th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20506; f. 1965 by
Congress; consists of the following bodies:
National Endowment for the Arts: 2401 E St., N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20506; f. 1965 to support the
development and growth of cultural resources in the
U.S. by giving matched grants to non-profit organiza-
tions and unmatched grants to individuals; Chair.
Livingston Biddle.-
National Endowment for the Humanities: 806 15th St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20506; f. 1965; an indepen-
dent federal grant-making agency to support proj ects
of research, education and public activity in the
humanities; Chair. Joseph D. Duffe-v.
Federal Council on the Arts and the Humanities:
co-ordinates the activities of the endowments -with
the work of other federal agencies; Chair. J oseph D.
Duffey.
PRINCIPAL THEATRES
There are some 50 permanent professional theatre
companies operating in the U.S. A., mostly created as non-
profit undertakings. The following is a selection of the
most important companies:
The American Place Theater; iii West 46th St., New York,
N.Y. 10036; Dir. Wynn Handman; Assoc. Dir. Julia
Miles.
The American Shakespeare Theater: East 31, Highway 95,
Stratford, Conn. 06497; 1,500 seats; July to September.
Arena Stage and the Kreeger Theater: 6th and M Sts. S.W.,
Washington, D.C.; f. 1950; Prod. Dir. Zelda Fichand-
ler; Exec. Dir. Thomas C. Fichandler.
The Cleveland Play House: 2040 East 86th St., P.O.B.
1989, Cleveland, Ohio 44106; f. 1915; Dir. Richard
Oberlin.
The Guthrie Theater: Minneapolis/St. Paul, Minn.; Man.
Dir. Donald Schoenbaum.
J, F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts: 2700 F St.,
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20566; f. 1971; opera, ballet.
film and all forms of drama and musical theatre;
Chair. Roger L. Stevens; Artistic Dir. Marta Casals
ISTONIN.
Lincoln Center for the Performing Arts: Vivian Beaumont
Theater Bldg., 150 West 65th St., New York, N.Y.
10023; facilities for all the performing arts.
New York Shakespeare Festival: 425 Lafayette St., New
York, N.Y. 10003; f. i960; Producer Joseph Papp;
produces at a complex housing 7 theatres and at an
open-air theatre; also operates a mobile theatre.
There are over 750 opera-producing groups in the U.S. A.,
the most important being the New York Metropolitan
Opera (Exec. Dir. Anthony Bliss), the New York City
Opera (Gen. Dir. Beverly Sills), the Chicago Lyric Opera
(Gen. Man. vacant), and the San Francisco Opera (Gen.
Dir. Kurt Herbert Adler).
The New York City Ballet, the San Francisco Ballet,
the National Ballet in Washington, are the principal
ballet companies.
PRINCIPAL ORCHESTRAS
The following were the major orchestras in X981,
according to annual income or budget:
Boston Symphony: Symphony Hall, Boston, Mass. 02115;
f. 1881; Music Dir. and Conductor Seiji Ozawa;
Principal Guest Conductor Sir Colin Davis; Boston
Pops Orchestral Boston, Mass.; f. 1885; Conductor
John Williams.
Chicago Symphony: 220 South Michigan Ave., Chicago,
111 . 60604: f- 1891; Pres. E. Norman Staub; Chair, of
Board Thomas G. Ayers; Gen. Man. John S. Edwards;
Music Dir. Sir Georg Solti.
Cleveland Orchestra: IIOOI Euclid Ave., Cleveland, Ohio
44106; Music Dir. Lorin Maazel; Gen. Man. Kenneth
Haas.
Detroit Symphony: Ford Auditorium, Detroit, Mich. 48226;
f. 1914; Conductors Gary Bertini, Antal Dorati;
Man. Dir. (vacant).
Los Angeles Philharmonic: 135 North Grand Ave., Los
Angeles, Calif. 90012; f. 1919; Music Dir. and Conductor
Carlo Maria Giulini; Exec. Dir. Ernest Fleisch-
mann.
National Symphony Orchestra: John F. Kennedy Center
for the Performing Arts, Washington, D.C. 20566; f.
1931; Music Dir. Mstislav Rostropovich; Exec. Dir.
Henry Fogel.
New York Philharmonic: Avery Fisher HaU, Lincoln
Center, New York, N.Y. 10023; f- 1842; Music Dir.
and Conductor Zubin Mehta.
Philadelphia Orchestra: 1420 Locust St., Philadelphia, Pa.
19102; Music Dir. Riccardo Muti.
Pittsburgh Symphony: 600 Penn Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa.
15222; Music Dir. Andr6 Previn; Man. Dir.
Marshall W. Turkin.
San Francisco Symphony: Davies Symphony Hall, San
Francisco, Calif. 94102; Music Dir. and Conductor
Edo de Waart; Exec. Dir. Peter Pastreich.
There were also more than 150 regional and metropolitan
orchestras in 1981.
1719
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Atomic Energy
ATOMIC ENERGY
Department of Energy: Washington, D.C. 205S5: formu-
lates atomic energy policy; administers the following
nuclear research and assessment programmes:
National Uranium Resource Evaluation Program
(NURE): Washington, D.C. 20545; Dir, J. A.
Patterson,
Nuclear Energy Program: Washington, D.C. 20585;
responsible for research, development and demon-
stration in nuclear fission programmes and waste
management; Asst. Sec. for Nuclear Energy
(vacant).
Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRG): 1717 H St.
N.W., Washington, D.C. 20555; f- i975.‘ licensing and
regulatory body; Chair. Nunzio J. Palladino.
1720
UNITED STATES EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
AMERICAN SAMOA GUAM NORTHERN MARIANA ISLANDS
TRUST TERRITORY OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDS UNITED STATES VIRGIN ISLANDS
OTHER TERRITORIES
AMERICAN SAMOA
American Samoa is an island group in the southern Central Pacific along latitude I4°S. at about longitude I70°W. Its seven
islands of Tutuila, Tau, Olosega, Ofu, Aunuu, Rose and Swains lie some 3,700 km. south-west of Honolulu (Hawaii). It is
an unincorporated territory of the United States. The capital is Pago Pago on Tutuila.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 194.8 square kilometres (76.1 square miles).
Population (census of April ist, 1980); Total 32,395;
Manu’a Islands (Ofu, Olosega and Tau) 1,740; Aunuu
400, Swains 29, Tutuila (including Pago Pago, capital)
30,226.
Births and Deaths (1980): 1,084 live births (33.5 per
1,000); 151 deaths (4.7 per 1,000).
Agriculture (1980 — metric tons, FAO estimates); Coconuts
12.000, Roots and tubers 16,000, Bananas 4,000.
Papayas, pineapples and breadfruit are also grown.
Livestock (1980 — ^FAO estimates): Chickens 43,000, Pigs
8.000, Goats 8,000.
Sea Fishing (catch in metric tons) : 113 in 1976: 352 in 1977;
377 in 1978; 383 in 1979.
Industry: Canned Fish U.S. $120,277,671 (1980); Electricity
72.6 million kWh. worth $6.1 million (1980).
Currency: 100 cents=i United States dollar (U.S. $).
Coins: r, 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i dollar.
Notes: i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): ;^i sterling=$i.92;
U.S. $100=^51.99.
Budget (1980— U.S. $’000): Local Revenue $24,751: Con-
gressional grants and direct appropriation $17,309;
Other Federal grants $16,943: Total receipts $59,003.
External Trade ($ million, year ending June 30th): Imports
54.9 in 1976/77, 73.3 in 1977/7^. 95-^ in 1980;
Exports 82.1 in 1976/77, 104.2 in 1977/78, 127.1 in 1980.
Transport (1980): Roads: Motor vehicles 3,435;
Ships entered 1,002; cleared 1,001; Civil Aviation (igSi):
Aircraft arriving at Pago Pago airport 10,622, Pas-
senger arrivals and departures 213,440.
THE CONSTITUTION
American Samoa is administered by the United States
Department of the Interior. According to the 1966 con-
stitution executive power is vested in the Governor. The
Governor’s authority extends to aU operations rvithin the
territory of American Samoa. He has veto power with
respect to bills passed by the Fono (Legislature). The Fono
consists of a Senate and a House of Representatives, with
a President and a Speaker presiding over their respective
divisions. The Senate is composed of 18 members elected
according to Samoan custom from local chiefs, or matai.
The House of Representatives consists of 20 members
elected by popular vote. The Fono meets twice a year, in
February and July, for not more than 45 days and at such
special sessions as the Governor may call. The Governor has
the authority to appoint heads of departments with the
approval of the Senate. Local government is carried out
by indigenous ofiicials. In August 1976 a referendum on
the popular election of a Governor and Lt.-Governor
resulted in an affirmative vote. On September 13th, 1977,
the Secretary of the Interior issued an order which pro-
vided for gubernatorial elections every four years. The
first of these elections was held on November 8th, 1977.
THE GOVERNMENT
(January 1982)
Governor: Peter Tali Coleman.
Lieutenant-Governor; High Chief Tufele Li’a.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
High Court: Consists of three Divisions; Appellate, Trial,
and Land and Titles. The Appellate Division has
limited original jurisdiction and hears appeals from the
Trial Division, the Land and Titles Division and from
the District Court when it has operated as a court of
record. The Trial Division has general jurisdiction over
all cases. The Land and Titles Division hears cases
involving land or matai titles.
Chief Justice: Richard I. Miyamoto.
Associate Justice: Thomas W. Murphy.
District Court: Hears misdemeanours, infractions (traffic
and health), civil claims less than $3,000, small claims.
Uniform Reciprocal Enforcement of Support cases, and
de novo trials from Village Courts.
Judge: Charles Alailima.
Judge; Michael F. Kruse (temporary).
Village Court: Hears matters arising under uniform village
regulations.
Judges: Mulipola F. H. Scanlan; Tago Seva’aetasi.
RELIGION
The population is largely Christian.
Roman Catholic: under the jurisdiction of Bishop of
Samoa and Tokelau; H.E. Cardinal Pio Taofinu’u
(Cardinal’s Residence, Box 532, Apia, Western Samoa).
Protestant Churches: denominations active in the
Territory include the Congregational Christian Church, the
Methodist Church, the Church of Jesus Christ of
the Latter-Day Saints, Assemblies of God, Church of
the Nazarene, Seventh Day Adventists and Jehovah’s
Witnesses.
1721
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
THE PRESS
News Bulletin: Office of Information, American Samoa
Government, Pago Pago; English; daily; Editor
Philip Sivett; circ. 3,600.
Samoa News: P.O.B. 57, Pago Pago; twice a week; Editor
Jake King; circ. 6,500.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radio Samoa: P.O.B. 2567, Pago Pago; former govern-
ment-administered station leased to Radio Samoa
Ltd. in 1975; programmes in English and Somoan;
24 hours a day; Gen. Man. Rick Petri.
In 1978 there were 30,000 radio sets.
TELEVISION
KVZK: Pago Pago; f. 1964; government-owned; pro-
grammes in English and Samoan; operates Channels 2,
4 and 5, broadcasting for 18 hours on weekdays and
12 hours on Saturdays and Sundays; Gen. Man.
Pauveuven Fuli Fuli.
In 1978 there were 7,100 television sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap.=capital; dep. =deposits; m. =million; amounts in
U.S. $)
Bank of Hawaii: P.O.B. 69, Pago Pago 96799; f. 1897; cap.
$93m., dep. $i.40Qm.; Chair, and Chief Exec. Officer
Wilson P. Cannon, Jr.; Man. Roger E. O'Connor.
Development Bank of American Samoa; P.O. Box 9. Pago
Pago; f. 1969; cap. $3m.; a government-owned non-
commercial undertaking; Chair, and Pres. Ahina
To’oto’o (acting).
INSURANCE
G.H.C. Reid and Co. Ltd.: P.O.B. 1269, Pago Pago; general
merchants, household goods movers, agents for Lloyd's
of London.
American Samoa, Guam
Burns Philp (SS) Company Ltd.: P.O.B. 129, Pago Pago.
National Pacific Insurance Ltd.: Pago Pago.
Oxford Pacific Insurance Management: Pago Pago.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPiMENT ORGANIZATIONS
American Samoa Development Corporation: Pago Pago;
f. 1962; financed by Samoan private shareholders. -
Division of Agricultural Development and Extension
Services: f. 1973 out of other departments to co-or-
dinate agricultural development on behalf of the
Department of Agriculture.
Office of Economic Development and Planning: Govern-
ment of American Samoa. Pago Pago; Dir. Joseph
Pereira.
Territorial Planning Commission : Pago Pago; f. 1969.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are about 150 km. of paved and 200 km. of
secondary roads.
Non-scheduled commercial buses operate a service over
350 km. of main and secondary roads.
SHIPPING
There are various passenger and cargo services from the
U.S. Pacific coast, Japan. Australia (mainly Sydney) and
New Zealand, that call at Pago Pago. The Pacific Forum
Line, Daiwa Lines, Farrell Lines, Pacific Navigation of
Tonga, Kyowa Line, Union Steam Ship Co., General
Steamship Corpn., Warner Pacific Line and Pacific
Islands Transport Line are amongst the shipping com-
panies which operate regular cargo services to American
Samoa. Inter-island boats operate frequently between
Western and American Samoa.
CIVIL AVIATION
American Samoa is served by Air Pacific Ltd. (Fiji),
Polynesian Airlines (Western Samoa) and South Pacific
Islands Airways (Tonga).
GUAM
Guam is an unincorporated territory of the United States under the jurisdiction of the Department of the Interior. It is the
southernmost and largest of the Mariana Islands, situated about 2,170 km. south of Tokyo (Japan) and 5.300 km. west of
Honolulu (Hawaii).
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 541 sq- km.
Population (census of April ist, 1980); 105,816. Servicemen
and dependants, c. 21,500. Capital: Agana.
Births and Deaths (1980); 3,003 live births (25.0 per
1,000); 422 deaths (3.5 per 1,000).
Agriculture: Production (19S0): Fruit and vegetables
2,97^,000 lb.; Eggs 1.814 dozen; Pork 964,000 lb.; Beef
52,000 lb.; Poultry 91,000 lb.
Sea Fishing (catch in metric tons): 95 in 1976; 125 in 1977'
316 in 1978; 182 in 1979; 100 in 1980.
FINANCE
100 cents=i United States dollar (U.S. $).
Coins: i. 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents; i dollar.
Notes; i, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 dollars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterIing=U.S. 51.92; U.S. $ioo=;f5i.99.
1722
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
Guam
BUDGET
(U.S. $ million, year ending September 3otb)
Revenue
1979
General fund .....
204.9
Special funds .....
17.0
Semi and autonomous agencies
Capital projects, federal grants and other
60.2
funds ......
56.1
Total Revenue .
338-2
Expenditure
1979
Departments Agencies ....
133-0
Special funds .....
20.0
Semi and autonomous agencies
67.0
Capital projects .....
4.4
Encumbrances .....
I.I
Legislative and judicial branches
7.2
Total Expenditure
232.7
1980 (U.S. $ million) ; Total revenue 124.3; Total expenditure 130.4.
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index
(1978=100)
1975
1976
1977
1979
1980
Food .....
79-9
83.6
84.4
III. 6
139.2
Housing ....
88.2
88.1
91.3
III. 3
131.8
Clothing and upkeep
78.2
83.8
94-7
105-7
118.7
Transport ....
83.0
84.6
89.1
115.0
150. 1
Medical care ....
r
839
109.0
123.9
Entertainment
87.6
88.6 {
93-6
106. 1
104.0
Other goods and services .
J
1
92.0
II7.I
All Items
83-7
85.8
88.6
II 2 .I
132.4
External Trade (1980): Imports $544.2 million; Exports
$61 .0 million.
Shipping (1978): Vessels entered 827; Freight entered
818,300 tons, cleared 512,700 tons, in transit 226,800
tons.
Tourism: No. of visitors ('000) (1976) 201.3; {i977) 245.8; (1978) 238.8; (1979) 272.6; (1980) 291. i; (1981) 312.9.
Sources (unless otherwise stated): Department of Commerce, Government of Guam, P.O.B. 682, Agafla, Guam 96910; United
States Department of the Interior, Office of the Secretary, Washington, D.C.
THE CONSTITUTION
Guam is governed under the Organic Act of Guam of
1950, which gave the island statutory local power of self-
government and made its inhabitants citizens of the
United States, although they cannot vote in national
elections. Their delegate to the House of Representatives
is elected every two years. Executive power is vested in a
civilian Governor, first elected in igyo. Elections for the
governorship occur every four years. The Government has
15 executive departments, whose heads are appointed by
the Governor with the consent of the Guam Legislature.
The Legislature consists of 21 members elected by popular
vote every two years. It is empowered to pass laws on local
matters, including taxation and fiscal appropriations.
THE GOVERNMENT
Governor: Paul McDonald Calvo.
Lieutenant-Governor: Joseph F. Ada.
LEGISLATURE
Speaker: Thomas Tanaka.
■ In the November 1980 elections the Republican Party
won 1 1 seats and the Democratic Party 10 seats.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
District Court of Guam: Judge appointed by the President.
The court has the jurisdiction of a district court of the
United States in all cases arising under the law of the
United States. Appeals may be made to the Court of
Appeals for the Ninth Circuit and to the Supreme
Court oft he United States.
Presiding Judge: Hon. Cristobal C. Duenas.
Clerk of Court: Edward L. G. Aguon.
The Superior Court of Guam has jurisdiction over other
cases arising in Guam.
There are also the Police Court, Traffic Court, Juvenile
Court and the Small Claims Court.
RELIGION
About 96 per cent of the population is Roman Catholic,
although other Christian denominations are represented.
Roman Catholic: Bishop’s House, Cuesta San Ramon,
Agana 96910; Bishop of the Diocese of Agana Most Rev,
Felixberto Camacho Flores, o.f.m.cap.
1723
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
THE PRESS
Pacific Daily News and Sunday News: P.O.B. DN, Agana;
f. 1950; Publisher Robert E. Udick; Exec. Editor
John M. Simrson; Editor Joseph C. Murphy; circ.
18,000 on weekdaj’s and 17,000 on Sunday.
Pacific Voice; P.O.B. 2553, Agana; Sunday; Editor Fr.
Brigido U. Arroyo; circ. 6,000.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Radio Guam (KUAM): P.O.B. 368, Agana 96910; f. 1954;
affiliated to CBS and NBC; operates on AM and
Fkl 24 hours a day; Pres. Lawrence S. Berger;
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. John Crawford.
Trans World Radio (TWR): P.O.B. 3518, Agana; broad-
casts reh'gious programmes on stations KTWG at 800
kHz Akl, covering Guam and nearby islands, and
KTWR, which operates two 100 k\V. short-wave
transmitters reaching most of Asia and the Pacific.
K-Stereo: P.O.B. 20249, GMF, 96921; operates on FM 24
hours a day; Pres. Edward Poppe.
KGUM: P.O.B. GM, Agana; Gen. Man. J, Anderson.
There were 88,000 radio receivers in 1978.
TELEVISION
Guam-Agafia (KUAM-TV): P.O.B. 368, Agana 96910;
f. 1956; afiiliated to CBS and NBC programme net-
works; operates colour service; Pres. Lawrence S.
Berger; Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. John Cr.awford,
Guam Cable TV: 530 West O’Brien, Agana 96910.
KGTF: P.O.B. 21449. Agana 96921-0117; f, 1970; educa-
tional programmes; Dir. Betty Bennett Lyon.
There were 140,000 television receivers in 1978.
FINANCE
BANKING
(m.=miIiion; brs. =branches)
American Savings and Loan Association (U.S. A.): P.O.B.
811, Agana; 3 brs.; total assets $40m. (December 1977);
Exec. Vice-Pres. John Mickelson.
Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association
(U.S.A.): P.O.B. BA, Agana; 2 agencies; Pres. James
Laherty; Man. R. E. Baum.
Bank of Guam: P.O.B. BW, Agana; 2 brs.; Pres. Jesus S.
Leon Guerrero.
Bank of Hawaii (U.S.A.): P.O.B. BH, Agana; 3 brs.;
Vice-Pres. and Man. M. D. Schocket.
Bank of the Orient (U.S.A.): P.O.B. Ei, Agana, 96910;
I br.; Man. Wilfred K. Yamamoto.
California First Bank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 7809, Tamuning
96911; Man. Masao Kuwano.
California Overseas Bank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 24881, GMF
96921; 1 br.; Man. Manuel C. Castro.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. (U.S.A.): P.O.B. AE, O’Hara
St., Agana; Man. Stephen C. Cryster.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): P.O.B. FF, Agana; i br.; Vice-
Pres. Charles H. Bradley.
First Commercial Bank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 2461, Agana
Gen. Man. K. R. Lu.
First Hawaiian Bank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. AD, Agana; 2 brs.;
Vice-Pres. and Man. (Agana br.) John K. Lee.
Guam Savings and Loan Association: P.O.B. 2888, Agana
96910; Pres. Philip Flores.
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation; P.O.B.
27C, Agana; klan. Richard Cromwell.
Metropolitan Bank and Trust (U.S.A.): 414 Soledad Ave.,
GCIC Agana; Man. Jose Guevara, Jr.
Gum
National Bank of Fort Sam Houston (U.S.A.): P.O.B.
4356, Yigo, 96912; 2 brs.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT
Guam Economic Development Authority (GEDA): P.O.B.
3280, Agana, Guam 96910.
TRADE UNIONS
Many workers belong to trade unions based in the U.S.A,
such as the American Federation of Government Em-
ployees, the American Postal Workers’ Union and the
Operating Engineers. About 4,000 of the island’s 31,000
workforce belong to unions.
Guam Federation of Teachers: P.O.B. 2301, Agana; f. 1965;
Pres. Beth McClure; 2,400 mems.; publ. Union.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATION
Guam Employers’ Council: Suite 102, Ada Plaza Center,
Agana, 96910; f. 1966; private, non-profit-making
association for consultants on personnel and labour
relations; conducts twice-yearly wage and benefit
surveys; pubis, reports and opinions on laws regarding
employment.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are 674 kilometres of modem aU-weather roads.
SHIPPING
Atkins Kroll; P.O.B. 6428, Tamuning 96911; Pres. Lane
Last AIRE.
Pacific Navigation System: P.O.B. 7, Agafia; f. 1946; Pres.
Kenneth T. Jones, Jr.
Trans-Pacific Freighting; P.O.B. 37, Agana; Pres. George
G. Melah.
Tucor Services Inc.: P.O.B. 6128, Tamuning, Guam
96911; General Agents for numerous tankers, dry
cargo, passenger and fishery companies; Gen. Man.
Bob Kent.
Monthly cargo services are operated by Kyowa Line
vessels, calling at Guam en route from Hong Kong, Taiwan,
the Republic of Korea and J apan to various Pacific islands,
and by Daiwa Line vessels, linking Guam with Japan and
Pacific islands including Fiji, New Caledonia and American
and Western Samoa.
CIVIL AVIATION
Guam is served by Air Micronesia (Northern Mariana
Islands), Air Nauru, Continental Airlines (U.S.A.), JAL
(Japan), Northwest (U.S.A.), Pan Am (U.S.A.) and
several air taxi operators.
TOURISM
Guam Visitors Bureau: P.O.B. 3520, Agana, Guam 96910:
Chair. Jose D. Diego; Gen. Man. Joseph Cepeka
(Acting).
Micronesian Regional Tourism Council: 6th floor, ITC
Bldg. (Tamuning), P.O.B. 682, Agana, 96910; f. 197 °
to promote tourism in the region; composed of govern-
ment and independent representatives from Micro-
nesia, Saipan and Guam; Exec. Dir. Gordon d.
Tydingco.
There were 312,862 tourists in 1980. Total expenditure
was about $155 million.
1724
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
Northern Mariana Islands
NORTHERN MARIANA ISLANDS
The Commoawealth of the Northern Mariana Islands
comprises i6 islands (aU the Marianas except Guam) in the
Western Pacific, 5,300 km. west of Honolulu (Hawaii).
Six islands, including the three largest, Saipan, Tinian and
Rota, are inhabited; the chief settlement and administra-
tive centre are on Saipan.
Formerly part of the Trust Territory of the Pacific
Islands, the islands voted for separate status as a U.S.
commonwealth territory in June 1975, and in March 1976
President Ford signed the Northern Marianas Common-
wealth Covenant. In October 1977 President Carter
approved the constitution of the Northern Mariana
Islands, which provides that from January 1978 the
former Marianas District is internally self-governing. In
December 1977 elections were held for a bicameral
legislature, a governor and a lieutenant-governor. The
residents of the islands are not expected to obtain full
citizenship of the U.S. A. until negotiations to decide the
future status of the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands
are completed and the trusteeship is ended.
Military land on Tinian is to be leased to the U.S-
Government for U.S. $rg million, and the islands will
also receive $r4 million in direct aid for each of the
seven years after 1978. Additional income is expected to
come from U.S. federal welfare and development pro-
grammes.
Serious damage was caused by T5y)hoon Dinah in
November 1980, and in May igSr the sudden eruption of a
volcano forced the inhabitants of the island of Pagan to
flee.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 479 sq. km.; Saipan 132 sq. km., Tinian loi sq. km..
Rota 83 sq. km.
Population (Census- 1980): 16,862; Saipan 14,585, Tinian
899, Rota 1,274, Northern islands 104.
External Trade (1981): Exports: vegetables 180,000 lb.;
beef and pork 443,000 lb.
Tourism (1980): 119,370 visitors.
(For other figures, see the chapter on the Trust Territory
of the Pacific Islands.)
THE GOVERNMENT
(February 1982)
Governor: Pedro P. Tenorio.
legislature
Legislative authority is vested in the Northern Marianas
Commonwealth Legislature, a bicameral body consisting
of a Senate and a House of Representatives. There are
nine senators elected for four-year terms and 14 members
of the House of Representatives elected for two-year
terms.
Senate President: Olympio T. Borja.
Speaker of the House: Benigno R. Fitial.
RELIGION
The population is predominantly Christian, mainly
Roman Catholic.
THE PRESS
The Commonwealth Examiner: P.O.B. 1074. Saipan; f.
1979; weekly; independent; English and Chamorro.
Marianas Variety News and Views: P.O.B. 231, Saipan,
C.M. 96950; f. 1972; weekly; independent; English
and Chamorro; Mans. Abed and Paz Younis; circ.
6,000.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Station KSAI: Saipan; commercial station owned by Far
Eastern Broadcasting Co.; 10 kW.; broadcasts on
940 kHz.
Station WSZE: Navy Hill, Saipan; commercial station
owned by Micronesian Broadcasting Corpn.; i kW.;
broadcasts on 1053 kHz.
TELEVISION
Saipan Cable TV: P.O.B. 1015, Saipan; 12-channel com-
mercial station broadcasting 24 hours a day; U.S.
programmes and local and international news; 2,300
subscribers.
There were approximately 5,000 television sets in the
Northern Mariana Islands in 1980.
FINANCE
BANKING
American Savings Bank (U.S.A.): Chalan Kanoa, Saipan.
Bank of Guam (U.S. A.}; P.O.B. 678, Saipan 96950; Man.
Kari. T. Reyes; brs. in Truk and Majuro, Marshall
Islands and Guam.
Bank of Hawaii (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 566, "Nauru Bldg.”,
Saipan.
California First Bank (U.S.A.): Saipan 96950.
INSURANCE
Micronesian Insurance Underwriters: P.O.B. 206, Saipan.
The New Zealand Insurance Co. Ltd. Microl Corporation:
P.O.B. 267, Saipan, CM 96950; general agents.
ToKio Marine and Fire insurance Co.; P.O.B. 168, Saipan.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CO-OPERATIVES
The Mariana Islands Co-operative Association, Rota
Producers and Tinian Producers Association operate in
the islands.
TRANSPORT
SHIPPING
Saipan Shipping Co.: P.O.B. 8, Saipan; services to Guam,
Micronesia and the Far East.
Nauru Pacific Line operates a regular container service
from Melbourne, Australia, to Saipan and the Trust
Territory, and Kyowa Line vessels call at Saipan en route
from Hong Kong, Taiwan, the Republic of Korea, Japan
and Guam to the Trust Territory. Additional cargo
services are provided by Daiwa Line vessels and the
Philippines, Micronesia and Orient Navigation Co.
1725
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands
PALAU NATIONAL LEGISLATURE
[plhiil era Kelulait)
President of the Senate: Kales Udui.
Speaker of the House of Delegates: Carlos H. Salii.
STATE LEGISLATURES
Kosrae State Legislature: unicameral body of 14 members
serving for four years; Governor Jacob Nena.
Ponape State Legislature: 24 representatives elected for
four years (terms staggered): Governor Leo Falcam.
Truk State Legislature: 28 members, serving for four years;
Governor Erhart Aten.
Yap State Legislature: 10 members, 6 elected from the Yap
Islands proper and 4 elected from the Outer Islands of
Ulithi and Woleai, for a four-year term; Governor John
Mangefel.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Trust Territory laws derive from the Trusteeship
Agreement, certain applicable laws of the United States
and Executive Orders of the President, Secretarial Orders
of the Secretary of the Interior, laws and regulations of the
Government of the Trust Territory, enactments of the
legislative bodies, and municipal ordinances. Recognized
customary law has full force where it does not conflict with
aforementioned laws.
High Court: Appellate and Trial Divisions; Chief Justice
Hon. Harold W. Burnett; Associate Justice Hon.
Ernest Gianotti.
District Courts: one each in Marshall Islands, Palau
Ponape, Truk, Yap and Kosrae.
Community Courts: a number in each District; 103 judges.
RELIGION
The population is predominantly Christian, mainly
Roman Catholic.
Roman Catholic Church: The Bishop of the Caroline and
Marshall Islands, Most Rev. Bishop Martin Joseph
Neylon, P.O.B. 250, Truk, Caroline Is. 96942.
Protestant Church: Marshall Islands and Eastern Caroline
Islands: under the auspices of the United Church
Board for World Ministries (475 Riverside Drive, New
York, N.Y. 10115, U.S. A.); Pacific Regional Sec. Rev.
Paul Gregory.
Western Carolines: under auspices of the Liebenzell
Mission of Germany and the U.S. A.; Rev. Peter
Ermel, Truk, Caroline Islands 96942.
THE PRESS
Marshall Islands Journal: Majuro, Marshall Islands; f.
1964; five times weekly; Editor Daniel C. Smith;
circ. 2,500 throughout Micronesia.
Tia Belau: P.O.B. 569, Koror, Palau, W. Caroline Is.;
f. 1972: bi-weekly; independent; Editor Moses
Uludong; circ. 1,000.
Truk Chronicle: P.O.B. 670, Moen, Truk, E. Caroline Is.
96942; f. 1979: weekly.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Station WSZA: Colonia, Yap, W. Caroline Is. 96943; pro-
grammes in English and Yapese; 1 kW.; Man. A Yuo.
Station WSZB: Koror, Palau, W. Caroline Is. 96940;
member of the Micronesian Broadcasting System;
broadcasts American, Japanese and Micronesian music;
broadcasts 18 hours a day on weekdays and 16 houis
on Sundays; Man. Santos Ikluk.
Station WSZC: Moen, Truk, E. Caroline Is. 96942; pro-
grammes in English and Tmkese; Man. K. Peter.
Station WSZD: Kolonia, Ponape, E. Caroline Is. 96941;
programmes in English, Kusaiean and Ponapean; 10
kW.; Man. H. Johnny (acting).
Station WSZO — Radio Marshalls: Majoro, Marshall Islands
96960; programmes in English and Marshallese;
Station Man. Samuel J. Jordan.
In 1978 there were 9,500 radio receivers (including the
Northern Mariana Islands).
TELEVISION
Cable television started in Majuro, Marshall Islands, in
1975 -
In 1978 there were 3,050 television sets.
FINANCE
BANKING
Bank of Guam (U.S. A.): brs. in Truk and Majuro, Marshall
Islands.
Bank of Hawaii (U.S.A.): brs. in Kwajalein (Marshall Is.),
Koror, Ponape, Saipan, Yap, Midway.
Marshall Islands First Commercial Bank: Majuro; Pres.
Clarence S. B. Tan.
Banking services for the rest of the territory are avail-
able in Guam, Hawaii and on the U.S. mainland.
INSURANCE
Micronesian Insurance Underwriters Inc.
CO-OPERATIVES
Palau: Palau Fishermen’s Co-operative, Palau Boat-
builders' Association, Palau Handicraft and Wood-
workers' Guild.
Marshall Islands: Ebeye Co-op, Farmers' Market Co-opera-
tive, Kwajalein. Emploj^ees’ Credit Union, Marshal
Islands Credit Union, Marshall Islands’ Fishermen s
Co-operative, Marshall Islands Handicraft Co-opera-
tive.
Ponape: Ponape Federation of Co-operative Associations
(P.O.B, 100, Ponape, E. Caroline Is. 9694r), Ponape
Handicraft Co-operative, Ponape Fishermen's _Co-
operative, Uh Soumwet Co-operative Association,
Kolonia Consumers’ and Producers' Co-operative
Association, Kitti Minimum Co-operative Association,
Kapingamarangi Copra Producers' Associati^
Metalanim Copra Co-operative Association, PICS
Co-operative Association, Mokil Island Co-operative
Association, Ngatik Island Co-operative Association,
Nukuoro Island Co-operative Association, Kosrae
Island Co-operative Association, Pingelap Consumers
Co-operative Association.
1728
Trust Territory ofthe^ Pacific Islands, U.S. Virgin Islands
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
Truk: Truk Co-operative, Faichuk Cacao and Copra Co-
operative Association. Pis Fishermen’s Co-operative,
Fefan Women’s Co-operative.
Yap: Yap Co-operative Association, P.O.B. 159, Colonia,
Yap, W. Caroline Is. 96943; f. 1952; Pres. Joachim
Fat-amog; 1,200 members.
Co-operative organizations have been set up for the sale
of school supplies and sundries, one at the Truk High
School and one at the Ponape High School.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
Macadam and concrete roads are found in the more
important islands. Other islands have stone and coral-
surfaced roads and tracks. By 1976 there were about 200
kilometres of paved road and 550 kilometres of unpaved.
SHIPPING
' There are seven commercial docks; one on each of the
major inhabited islands.
Most shipping in the Territory is government-organized.
(See the chapter on the Northern Mariana Islands.)
However, Nauru Pacific Line operates a regular container
service from ‘Melbourne (Australia) to Truk, Ponape,
Kosrae and Majuro and other services from San Francisco
(U.S. A.) and Honolulu (Hawaii) to Majuro, Ponape and
iruk. "The Kyowa Line operates a monthly service from
Hong Kong, Taiwan, the Republic of Korea and Japan to
Truk and Ponape. Other commercial carriers which serve
the Marshall Islands include Philippine Micronesia and
Orient Navigation (PM & O), Tiger Line, Nippon
Yusen Kaisha, and Matson Line.
CIVIL AVIATION
Airline of the Marshall Islands, based in Majuro,
provides an internal service for the Marshall Islands. The
Trust Territory is also served by Air Micronesia (North-
ern Mariana Islands. JAL (Japan) and Air Nauru operate
occasional services to the territory.
UNITED STATES VIRGIN ISLANDS
The U.S. Virgin Islands consist of three main islands
(St. Thomas. St. John and St. Croix) and about 50 smaUer
islands (mostly uninhabited), situated at the eastern end of
the Greater Antilles about 64 km. (40 miles) east of Puerto
Rico in the Caribbean.
The U.S, bought the Virgin Islands from Denmark in
1917, and they were administered through the Navy
Department. In 1931 their administration was moved to
the Department of the Interior and civilian as opposed to
Naval Governors were appointed, usually of the same
political allegiance as the President of the United States,
The Democratic Party has been the majority party for
many years, and Republican governors tended to be in
conflict with the local Legislature, though over political
rather than racial issues. In November 197° first
gubernatorial election took place and was hotly contested
by the three parties. The Republican incumbent, Melvin
Evans, retained office. In 1974 Cyril E. King, leader of the
Independent Citizens Movement, was elected Governor,
After King’s death in 1978, Juan Luis, the former
Lieutenant-Governor, was elected Governor and inaugu-
rated in January 1979.
Since 1945 the Virgin Islands have become a popular
tourist centre as well as a place of settlement for a rapidly
increasing number of Americans. The tourist trade has
brought a measure of prosperity, but at the same time, in
conjunction with the increase in population, it has created
social problems and a drastic labour shortage, as basic
amenities have been unable to keep pace with the demand.
Nearly a third of the population are aliens due to the im-
portation of labour, and this has resulted in a serious prob-
lem for the U.S. Federal Immigration Service. In recent
years efiorts have been made to improve and diversify the
islands’ economy by attracting labour-intensive, non-
polluting industries to the territory and it is hoped to
expand employment capacity in the manufacturing sector
to 10-15 pEr cent of the workforce by the year 2000.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 344.5 sq. km. (133 sq. miles).
Population: 95,214 (census of April 1st, 1980).
Births and Deaths (1978): 2.579 live births (24.8 per 1,000);
504 deaths (4.8 per 1,000).
Employment (1979); Government 13,240, Retail trade
6,180, Construction 2.660, Hotels 2,760, Manufacturing
Personal, business and domestic services^ ^,110,
Transportation and public utilities 1,95°. Finance,
insurance and real estate i,54°. Wholesale trade 610,
Agriculture and self-employed 3,560. Total labour force
41,210.
Agriculture: Sorghum has recently been introduced with
some success on St. Croix. Small quantities of fruit and
vegetables are produced on St. Croix and St. Thomas
but most of the land is unsuitable for cultivation on a
significant scale.
Livestock (1980): Cattle 6,678, Sheep 1,562, Pigs 1,739,
Goats 5,346.
Sea fishing (catch in metric tons): 544 in 1976; 481 in 1977;
475 in 1978.
Industry: The chief industries are tourism, petroleum and
alumina refining, watch assembly, construction and
rum distilling. The largest petroleum refinery in the
world, with a capacity of 728,000 b/d, is situated on
St. Croix.
FINANCE
United States currency, see p. 1648.
Budget (U.S. $ million, 1980): Revenue 189.2; Expenditure 189.5.
65
1729
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES United States Virgin Islands
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. ? million)
1
T974 1
1975 1
1976 j
1977
1978 j
1979
Imports f.o.b. . . . I
2,220.4 1
2.197-5 j
2,680.7
2.975-7 1
3.138-9 1
3,766.0
Exports f.o.b. . . . j
1.658.9
1.933-2
2,010.1
2.613-5 !
1
2,542-3
j 3.092.7
The principal import is crude petroleum and the chief exports are petroleum products.
Tourism: Estimated number of tourists (1979): 1,216,067;
E-xpenditure $333,000,000.
Road Traffic (registered motor vehicles, 1979); 35,070.
Shipping (1978/79): Cruise ship arrivals 821; Passenger
arrivals 602,944.
Civil Aviation (1978/79); Passenger arrivals 835,068.
THE CONSTITUTION
The Government of the U.S. Virgin Islands is organized
under the provisions of the Organic Act of the Virgin
Islands, passed by the Congress of the United States in
1936 and rerdsed in 1954. Subsequent amendments pro-
vnded for the election of a non-voting Virgin Islands dele-
gate to the U.S. House of Representatives, commencing in
1968, and the popular election of the Governor of the Virgin
Islands in 1976. Executive power is vested in a Governor
who appoints, with the advice and consent of the Legis-
lature, the heads of the executive departments and may
also appoint administrative assistants as his representa-
tives on St. John and St. Croix. Legislative power is vested
in the Legislature of the Virgin Islands, a unicameral body
composed of fifteen Senators elected by popular vote.
Legislation is subject to the approval of the Governor. All
residents of the islands, who are citizens of the United
Stat^ and aged over iS, have the right to vote in local
elections but not in national elections. In 1976 the Virgin
Idands were granted the right to draft their own constitu-
tion, subject to the approval of the U.S. President and
Congress. A constitution permitting a degree of autonomy
was drafted in 1978 and gained the necessary approval but
was then rejected by the people of the Virgin Islands in a
referendum in March 1979- fourth draft, providing for
greater autonomy than the 1978 draft, was rejected in a
referendum in November 1981 .
THE GOVERNMENT
(Februar5^ igSa)
Governor: Juax Luis.
Lieutenant-Governor: Hexry A. Mmux.
Comptroller: iViLLi.t.M Catox.
Administrators for St. Croix: Jeax Romxey (Christiansted) ■
TEOFito Espixosa (Frederiksted).
Administrator for St. Thomas: Louis j. Boschulte.
Administrator for St. John: Roy L. Sewer.
President of the Legislature; Ruby Rouss.
Secretary of the Legislature: Ruby Si.m.moxds.
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
1
Teachers '
Pupils
First level .
847
16,639
Second level
455
9.766
Third level .
58
2,061
The College of the Virgin Islands has campuses on
St. Thomas and St. Croix.
The executive departments (headed by Commissioneis)
are as follows: Agriculture, Labour, Conservation and
Cultural Afiairs, Education, Finance, Health, Property
and Procurement, Public Safety, Public Works, Social
Weifare, Commerce, Housing and Community Renewal,
and Law (headed by the Attorney-General). The Budget
Director is also a cabinet member.
LEGISLATURE
The Senate comprises 15 members. Twelve of the seats
are held by the Democrats, one by the Independent
Citizens Movement, and two by independents.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Democratic Party: affiliated to the Democratic Party in the
U.S. A.; Chair. Julio Brady.
Republican Party: Leader Melvin Evans.
Independent Citizens Movement: Leader John Bernier-
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
District Court of the Virgin Islands: Local jurisdiction and
jurisdiction of cases under Federal law; the judge and
district attorney are appointed by the President of the
United States with the advice and consent of
Senate.
Judges of the District Court: Hon. Almeric L. Christian
(Chief Judge), Hon. W’^arren H, Young.
Territorial Court of the Virgin Islands: Local jurisdiction i?
violations of police and executive regulations, in c"*
actions and criminal cases involving no more than 53 )^'
in domestic and juvenile matters concurrently "'ith tnc
District Court.
Judges of the Territorial Court: Hon. Verne A. House
(Chief Judge), Hon. Eileen Peterson. Hon.
Feuerzeig, Hon. Raymond Finch, Hon. ANTOI^
Joseph, Hon. Irwin Silverlight.
1730
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
RELIGION
The population is mainly Christian. The main churches
with followings in the Islands are the Roman Catholic,
Anglican, Lutheran, Methodist, Moravian and Seventh-
Day Adventist. There are also a number of Orthodox Jews.
THE PRESS
St. Croix Avis: i Contentment Rd., Christiansted, St.
Croix 00820; f. 1944: morning; ind.; Editor Katrina
White; circ. 5,000.
St. Croix Mirror: Tan Am pavilion, P.O.E. 2839, Christian-
sted, St. Croix 00820 and P.O.B. 7636, Charlotte
Amalie. St. Thomas 00801; 3 a week; Editor Page
Stull; circ. 1,400.
Trade Winds: P.O.B. 31, Cruz Bay, St. John 00830;
monthly; Editor June Barlas.
The Virgin Islander: P.O.B. 1510, St. Thomas 00801;
monthly; Associate Publr. and Editor Paul Back-
shall; circ. 180,000 per year.
Virgin Islands Daily News; 4-5 Wimmelskafts Gade, P.O.B.
7638, Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas 00801; f. 1930;
morning; ind.; Editor and Publr. Ariel Melchior, Jr.;
cfrc. 9,500.
Virgin Isiands Post: 176 Estate Anna’s Retreat (Tutu),
P.O.B. 4998, St. Thomas 00801; ind.; Publr. David
Hall; circ. 7,500.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
WORN— FM: P.O.B. 6834, Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas
00801 ; Station Man. Larry Upton.
WIVI — FM, Inc.: Fort Louise Augusta, P.O.B. 310,
Christiansted, St. Croix 00820; f. 1965; commercial
station; Pres. William Shaw; Gen. Man. Dick
Stevens.
WRRA: 72 Queen Street, Frederiksted, St. Croix 00840;
commercial; Gen. Man. Enrique Rodriguez.
WSTA: Sub Base, P.O.B. 489, St. Thomas 00801; com-
mercial station; Gen. Man. Harry McCoy.
WSTX: Vitraco Mall, P.O.B. 428, Christiansted, St. Croix
00820; commercial station; Gen. Man. Ruth Car-
penter.
WVIS— FM; P.O.B. 487, Frederiksted, St. Croix 00840:
commercial station; Pres. Joseph Bahr; Gen. Man.
Gaby Ortiz.
WVWI (Thousand Islands Corpn.): Franklin Bldg., 3rd
Floor, P.O.B. 5170, St. Thomas 00801; f. 1962; com-
mercial station; Pres. R. E. Noble.
TELEVISION
Caribbean Communications Corpn,: P.O.B. 7639, St.
Thomas 00801 ; cable television, channel 3 and channel
6 .
WBNB— TV (Island Teleradio Service, Inc.): Market
Square, P.O.B. 1947, St. Thomas 00801; channel 10
(CBS); Pres. Ruth Jones; Gen. Man. Joe Potter.
WSVI— TV: Blue Mountain tmx. Sunny Isle Shopping
Center, P.O.B. 8, Christiansted, St. Croix 00820;
channel 8 (ABC); translators: channel 5, St. Thomas,
channel ii, Saba, Netherlands Antilles; Gen. Man. Len
Gawrych.
WTJX TV (Public Television Service): Barbel Plaza,
P.O.B. 7879, St. Thomas 00801; channel 12 (PBS);
Gen. Man. Calvin Bastian.
There were 40,500 television receivers and 75,000 radio
receivers in 1978.
United States Virgin Islands
FINANCE
BANKING
First Pennsylvania Bank N.A. (U.S.A.): 80 Kronprindsens
Gade, Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas 00801 (4 brs.),
Christiansted, Frederiksted and Golden Rock, St.
Croix; Cruz Bay, St, John; cap. 8400,000; dep.
$l35.om. (1971); Pres. Paul Lodgek.
Bank of America N.T, & S.A. [U.S. A.): Frederiksted;
i-B King St., Christiansted, St. Croix 00820; Charlotte
Amalie, St. Thomas.
Bank of Nova Scotia [Canada)-. Charlotte Amalie, St.
Thomas; Man. A. W. Piercy; Christiansted, Frederik-
sted and Golden Rock, St. Croix.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. {U.K.): Charlotte
Amalie, St. Thomas; Man. John Gaglione.
Chase Manhattan Bank, N.A. {U.S.A.): Charlotte Amalie,
St. Thomas (5 brs.); Christiansted and Frederiksted,
St. Croix (5 brs.); Cruz Bay, St. John.
Citibank, N.A. [U.S. A.)-, main office at Charlotte Amalie,
St. Thomas, Long Bay, St. Thomas; Christiansted
(2 brs.), St. Croix.
First Federal Saving and Loan Association of Puerto Rico:
St. Thomas branch; Veteran's Drive; Man. Dr. Juan
Aponte; br. at St. Croix.
Royal Bank of Canada: Church St., Christiansted, St.
Croix.
INSURANCE
The principal American companies have agencies in the
Virgin Islands.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Si. Thomas-St. John Chamber of Commerce: Grand Hotel
Bldg., P.O.B. 324, St. Thomas oo8or; Exec. Dir. ToM
Bennett; publ. News and Views (monthly).
St. Croix Chamber of Commerce: 17 Church St., Christian-
sted, St. Croix 00820; f. 1925; 450 mems.; Exec. Dir.
Lawrence Kavanaugh; publ. Newsletter (monthly).
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are good roads on St. Thomas and St. Croix; the
roads on all three main islands are being improved. Roads
total approximately 855.5 (53I.& miles).
SHIPPING
Virgin Islands Port Authority: Harry s. Truman Airport,
Lindbergh Bay, St. Thomas 00801, and Alexander
Hamilton Airport, Frederiksted, St. Croix 00840;
maintains and operates airport and harbour facilities.
Cruise ships and cargo vessels of Atlantic Lines, Cunard
Line, Delta Line, Eastern Shipping Corporation, Florida
Lines, Gulf Caribbean, K Lines, Royal Netherlands, Sea-
Way Lines and others call at the Virgin Islands. The cargo
port for St. Croix at Christiansted is to close and traffic
will be transferred to a new containerport, currently under
construction. A ferry service plies several times a day
betrveen St. Thomas and St. John and between St. Thomas
and Tortola (British Virgin Islands). There is a daily ferry
service between San Juan (Puerto Rico) and St. Thomas.
1731
U.S. EXTERNAL TERRITORIES
CIVIL AVIATION
There are intemationa! airports on St. Thomas and
St, Croix, served by the following airlines: American
Airlines (U.S. A.), Eastern Air Lines (U.S.A.), LIAT
(Antigna) and Prinair (Puerto Rico).
United States Virgin Islands, Other Territories
TOURISM
Department of Commerce — Division of Tourism: P.O.B.
6400, St. Thomas ooSoi ; offices in New York, Washing-
ton, Los Angeles, Chicago, Miami, Toronto, San Juan
(Puerto Rico), London, Copenhagen and Frankfurt.
OTHER TERRITORIES
Johnston Island: in Pacific, about 1,130 km. west-south-
west of Honolulu, Hawaii; area less than 1.5 sq. km.;
population 37S (197S); administered by the Defense
Nuclear Agency, Washington, D.C.
Midway Islands: (Sand and Eastern Islands); in North
Pacific, 1,850 km. north-west of Hawaii; area about
5 sq. km.; population (i975 est.) 2,256; administered
by U.S. Navj’.
Wake Island: Wake and its neighbours, Wilkes and Peale
Islands, are in the Pacific, 2,064 1™*- ^ast of Guam; area
less than S sq. km.; population (1970) 1.647; adminis-
tered by U.S. Air Force.
UPPER VOLTA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Upper Volta is a landlocked state in
West Africa, surrounded by Mali to the north, Niger to the
east and Benin. Togo, Ghana and the Ivory Coast to the
south. The climate is hot and mainly dry, with temperatures
averaging 27°c (83 °f); humidity reaches 8o per cent in the
south during the rainy season, which occurs between June
and October but is often very short. French is the official
language and there are three principal native tongues with
many dialects. The majority of the population follow
animist beliefs, some 20 per cent are Muslims and about 10
per cent Christians, chiefly Roman Catholics. The national
flag (proportions 3 by 2) has three horizontal stripes of
black, white and red. The capital is Ouagadougou.
Recent History
Formerly a province of French West Africa, Upper
Volta became a self-governing republic within the French
Community in December 1958 and achieved full independ-
ence on August 5th, 1960. vuth Maurice Yameogo as
President. In January 1966 the Army Chief of Stafi,
Lt.-Col. (later Gen.) Sangould Lamizana, deposed Presi-
dent Yamdogo, dissolved the National Assembly, suspended
the constitution and assumed the position of Head of
State. Restrictions on political activities were lifted in
November 1969, and in June 1970 the Government
introduced a new constitution which provided for a return
to civilian rule after a four-year interim period of joint
military and civilian administration. Elections for a
National Assembly were held in December, and the Union
dimocratique voUaKque (UDV) won 37 of the 57 seats. In
January 1971 the President appointed as Prime Minister
the UDV leader, Gdrard Ou^draogo.
In late 1973 differences between the Prime Minister and
the Secretary-General of the UDV, Joseph Ou 4 draogo, led
to deadlock between the Government and the National
Assembly, and in February 1974 the President, Gen.
Lamizana, announced that the army had assumed power
again. The National Assembly was dismissed and replaced
by a National Consultative Council for Renewal, with 65
members nominated by the President. In November 1977
a new Constitution was approved in a referendum. It pro-
vided for an elected President and a National Assembly,
and for a return to democratic civilian rule. The ban on
political parties had been lifted in October and seven
parties registered to contest the elections.
Elections to the National Assembly were held in April
1978. The UDV won 28 of the 57 seats and the newly-
formed Union nationale pour la defense de la deniocratie
(UNDD) won 13. In the Presidential elections, held in
May, Gen. Lamizana defeated the leader of the UNDD,
Macaire Ouedraogo, after two ballots. The seven parties
grouped themselves into the three alliances in the
Assembly, as required in the Constitution. The main
opposition front was formed by the UNDD and the Union
progressiste volta'ique (UP^J, which had 22 seats against
the UDV-RDA’s 29. The remaining six were supporters of
Joseph Ouedraogo, who had broken away from the UDV-
RDA. The new Government was formed in July, with Dr.
Joseph Gonombo as Prime Minister, but its task of
governing the various groups and improving the economy
was made difficult by the tacit hostility of the army and
trade unions, and bj' the divisions in the National Assem-
bly. Throughout 1979 the country suffered a series of
strikes; in spite of general wage increases introduced by the
Government at the beginning of the year.
In November 1980, following an eight-week strike by
teachers and a three-day general strike, the Government of
Gen. Lamizana was overthrown in a bloodless coup led by
Col. Saye Zerbo, a former Foreign Minister during the
previous period of military rule. A 31-member Comite
miliiaire de redressement pour le progris national (CMRPN)
was set up, and a Government of National Recovery was
formed in December, consisting of army officers and
civilians. The Constitution was suspended and the National
Assembly dissolved. Political parties and activities were
banned and a curfew imposed. During 1981 Col. Zerbo
faced increasing opposition from the unions, a conflict
which culminated in the suspension of one of the union
associations and the revocation of the right to strike
between November 1981 and February 1982.
Government
The National Assembly was dissolved in November
1980. All legislative and executive power rests with the
Government of National Recovery, headed by Col.
Zerbo. The Council of Ministers consists of members of the
armed forces and a number of civilian specialists. An
ii-member Directing Committee within the Government
consists of army officers and is led by Col. Zerbo. Local
government is through ten departements, divided into 75
sub-prefectures.
Defence
Military service is compulsory and lasts for eighteen
mouths. In July 1981 the armed forces numbered 3,775,
including a small air force, and there were also about 1,850
in the national guard and gendarmerie. There were 900
men in paramilitary forces.
Economic Affairs
The economy is agricultural and over 80 per cent of the
population are farmers or livestock-raising nomads. Settled
agriculture is confined to the river valleys and oases and
efforts are being made to extend the area of irrigated land.
Agriculture accounts for between 30 and 35 per cent of
G.D.P. The chief crops are sorghum, millet, yams, beans
and maize, most of which are consumed within the coun-
try, Raw cotton, production of which rose from 18,000
metric tons in 1974 to 80,000 tons in 1980, is one of the
main export crops, along with karite nuts and butter. A
sugar processing complex at Banfora produced 31,000
tons of raw sugar in 1979 and 27,840 tons in 1980. Live-
stock and livestock products are the second major source
of export revenue, accounting for 32 per cent of exports in
1979. Improvement programmes, begun in the early
1733
UPPER VOLTA
1970S with international aid, aimed at controlling water
supplies and irrigation, extending plantations of crops such
as cotton and sugar cane, and improving stock-raising. The
aid was, however, largely diverted to famine relief and
emergency measures in a series of severe droughts which
affected the whole Sahel region from 1968 to 1974. Normal
rainfall during 1975/76 enabled considerable recovery in
stock and crop levels, and a programme of reafforestation
was started, but erratic rainfall patterns caused cereal
deficits of 185,000 metric tons in 1977 and 73,000 tons in
1978. Total cereal production in 1980/81 was approxim-
ately I million tons, leaving a deficit of 94,000 tons. The
current plan aims at production increases of 10-15 per
cent per year. The shortages were exacerbated by hoarding,
smuggling and bad distribution, and the resulting price
rises caused the Government to make self-sufficiency in
staple crops its primary object. It has also invested in
ancillary services to livestock and attempted to eradicate
a parasitic disease known as river blindness and so bring
under cultivation the fertile Volta valleys which it infests.
By June 1980 the disease had been reduced by between
10 and 20 per cent throughout the region. In 1981 it was
announced that a National Commission for agrarian
reform was to be set up, and projects included the creation
of village co-operatives and cereal banks, the reform of
state agricultural organizations and the provision of 7,000
water supply points.
There is almost no mining production, but current
development projects aim to exploit large deposits of
manganese at Tambao and include a railway extension and
three dams at Kompienga, Noumbiel and Bagre, These
infrastructural projects will also make possible develop-
ment of other minerals, including limestone and phos-
phates. The Poura gold mine, which ceased production in
1966, reopened in 1981 with foreign loans, and production
is expected to reach 180,000 tons of ore per year for ten
years. Research into the mining potential of Upper Volta
is to be intensified under the new regime. Industry con-
tributes only 17 per cent of G.D.P. but fiscal incentives
have successfully encouraged gro\vth through foreign
investment. The major concerns are food processing,
tobacco and textiles. A cement factory at Ouagadougou,
with a capacity of 150,000 tons, began the first stage of
construction in 1981.
Between 1966 and 1975 the Government greatly
improved its financial position by a policy of austerity.
With French aid, which provided about 40 per cent of
revenue, a budgetary surplus was maintained. Since 1975
the Government has pursued more expansionary financial
policies to meet increasing needs of social and economic
development and defence. Government expenditure rose
by 50 per cent in 1975 and 30 per cent_in 1976^ In 1977 a
special investment programme to improve water supplies
and social services was launched with a budget of 5,000
million francs CFA and expenditure rose by 25 per cent.
The Government depends on foreign sources for up to
three-quarters of its national budget, and between 1975
and 1979 received S796 million in development aid. The
Zerbo regime seeks to reduce the country’s dependence on
foreign aid. Upper Volta remains an exceptionally poor
country even by Third World standards, G.N.P. per head
averaging only U.S. ?i6o in 1980. Population density is
high for a country with such poor resources. Several hun-
Introductory Sumy
dred thousand citizens leave annually to seek work in the
Ivory Coast and emigres total over 1,600,000. The economy
relies heavily on their remittances from abroad. Emigra-
tion was forbidden in early 1981, pending negotiations to
secure rights and better conditions for Voltaic workers in
neighbouring countries.
Transport and Communications
The Abidjan-Niger railway, jointly opera,ted with the
Ivory Coast, extends for 517 km. into Upper Volta and
gives an outlet to the sea at Abidjan (Ivory Coast). A
340-km. line linking the Tambao mine with Ouagadougou
is under construction. Major roads are being built or im-
proved, especially in the north-east. There are 8,714 km.
of classified roads, open all the year round. The inter-
national airports are at Ouagadougou, which is being ex-
tended to handle larger aircraft, and Bobo-Dioulasso, and
there are 47 airfields used for internal transport. The
national airline is Air Volta and the country also has a
share in Air Afrique.
Social Welfare
The Government provides hospitals and rural medical
services. A special medical service for schools is in opera-
tion. In 1980 there were five main hospitals with 2,042
beds. In 1976 there were also 320 dispensaries and 100
doctors, one per 57,000 inhabitants. By 1981 658, villages
were equipped with primary health centres, with a staff of
840 health officers and 575 midwives. An -old-age and
veterans’ pension system was introduced in i960, and ex-
tended workers’ insurance schemes have been in operation
since 1967. The development plan - of the new regime
includes the reform of the health system, and the need for
nationally controlled pharmacies.
Education
Education is free but not compulsory. It was estimated
that in 1980 about 17 per cent of children aged 6 to n
years attended primary schools, while only about 2 per
cent of those aged 12 to 17 were enrolled at secondary
schools. There is a university in Ouagadougou, and govern-
ment grants are available for higher education in European
and African universities. In 1981 an -Advanced School of
Science and Medicine was opened in Ouagadougou for the
training of indigenous medical personnel. A rural radio
service has been established to further general and tech-
nical education in rural areas.
Tourism
The principal tourist attraction is big game hunting in
the East and South West and along the river banks of the
Black Volta. There is a wide variety of wild animals ^ ^
game reserves. Tourist arrivals totalled 30,148 in 197®
over 43,000 in 1979. A government building programme is
to bring the number of hotel rooms to 973 by I 9 ® 3 -
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (May Day), May 20th (Ascension),
31st (Whit Monday), July 23rd (Id ul Fitr, end of
dan), August 15th (Assumption), September 29th ( 1 °
Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), November ist (All Sain s
Day), December nth (Proclamation of the Republic).
1734
UPPER VOLTA
December 25th (Christmas), December 28th (Mouloud,
Birth of the Prophet).
1983: January ist (New Year), January 3rd (January
1966 Revolution), April 4th (Easter Monday).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes=i franc de la Communaut^ financi^re
africaine (CFA).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
I franc CPA=2 French centimes;
£z sterlmg=545.6 francs CFA;
U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Population
Density
(per
sq. km.)
Area
Census, December ist-7th, 1975
UN estimates (mid-year)
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1980
1980
274,200 sq. km.*
3.157.483
2,990,025
6,147,508
6,554.000
6,728,000
6,908,000
25.2
* 105,870 sq. miles.
Ouagadougou (capital)
Bobo-Dioulasso .
Koudougou
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population in 1980)
236.000 Ouahigouya
140.000 Kaya
38,000 Banfora .
27.000
16.000
13.000
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 47.9 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 47.8
per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 23.2 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 22.1 per 1,000
in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTD'E POPULATION
(ILO estimates, '000 persons at mid-year)
i
i960
1970
Males ■
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
Industry .
Services .
1,229
40
67
2,322
136
79
1.409
70
119
1,193
184
24
2,602
254
142
Total
1.336
1,201
2,537
1.598
i
1 Ir40I
1
2,999
1
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950 - 2000 .
Mid-1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc. 2.986; total 3,670 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
1735
UPPER VOLTA Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
1973
1976
1979
Arable land* ....
2,360
2.525
2,550
Land under permanent cropsj
13
13
13
Permanent meadows and pastures*
10,000
10,000
10,000
Forests and woodlandf
7,620
7.440
7,260
Other land ....
7.3S7
7.402
7.557
Inland water ....
40
40
40
Total Area
27,420
27,420
27,420
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
{'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Maize ....
root
loof
too*
Millet ....
4 o 6 t
410*
400*
Sorghum
6lot
625*
600*
Rice (paddy) .
zSt
30T
30*
Sweet potatoes*
40
42
44
Cassava (Manio.":)* .
40
42
42
Other roots and tubers* .
55
55
55
Vegetables*
65
72
73
Fruit* ....
48
53
55
Pulses* ....
180
190
190
Groundnuts (in shell)
70!
75 *
77*
Cottonseed
24 t
35 t
48!
Cotton (lint) .
14
20
29
Sesame seed* .
8
Tobacco*
I
I
I
Sugar cane* .
315
360
350
*FAO estimate. | Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
ClviibiUCK LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
( ooo head, j’^ear ending September) (FAO estimates — 'ooo metric tons)
1978
2979
1980
197S
1979
igSo
Cattle
2.650
0
0
2,760
Beef and veal .
27
0
29
Sheep
1.750
1,800
1,850
Mutton and lamb
2
Goats
2,600
2,700
2 ,SoO
Goats' meat .
6
Pigs*
165
170
177
Pigs' meat
4
Horses*
90
90
90
Horse meat
0
ey
3
Asses*
175
I So
I So
Poultry meat .
Q
10
10
Camels*
5
5
6
Cows' milk .
77
21
77
80
Chickens .
10,600
11,000
1 1,500
Goats' milk
22
Butter .
o.g
I .0
i.i
* FAO estimates.
Hen eggs
6.4
7.0
7-4
Cattle hides
3.9
4.2
4-3
Sheep skins
0.7
0.7
0.7
Goat skins
1-5
1-5
1.6
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1730
UPPER VOLTA
Statistical Survey
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS FISHING
(FAO estimates, ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous) . (FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons, live weight)
- 1
1
1977
1
1978
1979
- - -- ---
1977
1978
1979
Industrial wood
Fuel wood
450
4.024
450
4.130
450
4.239
Total catch . . .
6.6
7.0
7.0
Total
4,474
4.580
4,689
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1977
1978
1979
1980
Soap ......
metric tons
4,988
5.691
7.382
8,683
Groundnut Oil ... .
»»
428
31
8
67
Refined Sugar ....
’ooo metric tons
37-5
56.6
53-7
n.a.
Beer ......
hectolitres
325.623
420.577
503.283
651.835
Soft Drinks .....
97,800
97,620
122,788
136.352
Cigarettes .....
million
389.6
497.8
609.1
700.6
Footwear .....
*000 pairs
1.750
1,807
1.833
1.690
Cotton Yarn .....
metric tons
444
629
559
n.a.
Bicycles, Motor Cycles and Scooters .
'ooo
14.8
15-2
14.7
12.2
Bicycle and Motor Cycle Tyres
,,
43-5
48.6
43-7
38
Electric Power ....
*000 kWh.
70.4
80.3
98.8
139.9
Source: Institut National de la Statistique et de la Demographie, Ouagadougou.
FINANCE
100 centimes = I franc de la Communautd financifere africaine.
Coins: r, 2, 5, ro, 25, 50 and roo francs CFA.
Notes: 50, 100, 500, 1,000 and 5,000 francs CFA.
Exchange rates (December 1981): 1 franc CFA=2 French centimes;
£i sterling=545.6 francs CFA; U.S. $1=283.65 francs CFA.
j.ooo francs CFA=;fi. 833 = $3,525.
Note: For details of previous changes in the exchange rate, see chapter on Cameroon.
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(million francs CFA)
Revenue
1978
1979
Expenditure
1977
1978
Direct taxation
5,019.1
5.631-4
Public debt ....
1,440
1,650
Indirect taxation
23,072.5
21,330.5
Personnel ....
13,210
16,190
Customs duties
14,334-2
14,572.6
Infrastructure ....
3,440
Stamp duty and Registration.
Revenue from land, services and
1,581.6
- 1,651.9
Maintenance . .
Contributions, subsidies and loans
150
2,800
280
3,930
others .....
1,229.5
1,901 .0
Contributions
1,080
1,370
Current transfers
553-6
873-7
Subsidies
480
580
Capital receipts
16.6
1,082.8
Loans .....
Undisclosed expenditure .
Investment and Capital budget .
1,240
no
1,970
1, 980
120
4,400
Total Revenue '. .
29 ,' 89 i - 3
30,819. 4
Total Expenditure . i
23,120
30,580
1980 (million francs CFA): balanced at 40,123.0.
1981 (million francs CFA): balanced at 40,500.0.
1982 (million francs CFA): estimated at 47,649.0.
1737
UPPER VOLTA
Statistical Sumy
DEVELOPMENT PLAN 1977-81
(proposed expenditure in million francs CFA)
1977*
1978*
1979
igSoj- . ,
1981!
Rural sector . . . . •
5.23d
7.821
11,119
20,791
19,129
Agriculture .....
1.475
2,589
4.361
8,371
7.445
Water resources , . . ■
915
1,786
1,480
3.732
4.479
Amenagement des Vallees des Voltas .
1.836
1,689
2,833
4.249
3,917
Industrial sector ....
5.040
6,999
9,058
8,219 '■
13.024
Manufacturing ....
3.689
4,744
7,018
4,854
4.522
Economic infrastructure .
5.329
5,361
11,053
17,465
17.492
Roads ......
4.937
3,889
4.985
12,974
13,099
Railways .....
144
473
2.571
1.515
1.087
Urban development and bousing
17
601
2,442
1,679
1,350
Services ......
1.149
I, 2 II
1,146
5.831
9,149
Transport .....
860
835
745
969
750
Social sector .....
4.814
5,122
6,512
10,612
11.341
Education .....
3.101
3.257
3,365
4,313
4.971
Health ......
1.535
1,399
1,874
3,115
2,170
Scientific research ....
864
1.503
1.843
1,832
2,117
Total ....
22,432
28,017
40,811
64.950
72,252
* Estimate. -f Projection.
Source: Institut National de la Statistique et de la Demograpbie, Ouagadougou.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold
0.4
0-5
°-5
IMF Special Drawing Rights
5-8
8.0
7-5
Reserve position in IMF
6.0
6.0
7.2
Foreign exchange ....
24-5
47-5
53-5
Total ....
36.7
62.0
68.7
Source: IMP, International Financial Statistics.
MONEY SUPPLY
('000 million francs CFA at December 31st)
1
1978
1979 ^
1980
Currency outside banks
Demand deposits at deposit money banks . j
Checking deposits at Post Office
13-50
18.76
2.14
17-35
15-81
1.60
19.90
19.20
1-43
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1738
UPPER VOLTA
Statistical Survey
national accounts
(million francs CFA at current prices)
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product*
1974
• 1975
1976
1977
1978
Government final consumption expendi-
ture . . . . . . • .
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks .....
Gross fixed capital formation .
10.355
89,246
6,007
28.826
13.980
107,805
5,600
29,500
16,814
122,060
6,200
30.382
19.900
152.050
5.120
37.072
23.546
166,779
6,800
40,600
Total Domestic Expenditure .
Exports of goods and services
Less Imports of goods and services .
134.434
15,900
40.735
156,885
18,441
58,525
175.456
23.781
60,992
214,142
25,680
71,686
237.725
27,200
78,500
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' Values .
109.599
116,801
138.245
168,136
186,425
* Provisional figures. Revised totals of G.D.P. (in million francs CFA) are: 131,030 in 1974; 144,445 ^975; 158,397 in
1976; 193,021 in 1977; 212,692 in 1978.
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing- .
59,524
59,184
74,501
95,589
Mining and quarrying ......
no
150
196
250
290
Manufacturing ........
17,923
20,238
22,312
24,682
29,073
Electricity, gas and -water . ...
1,049
1,411
1,745
2,098
2,105
Construction ........
6,802
8,381
6,352
8,680
8,057
Trade, restaurants and hotels .....
15,231
16,752
25,738
32,107
39,824
Transport, storage and communications
9,386
10,460
12,685
12,820
16,090
Finance, insurance, real estate and business services
7,143
8,160
8,770
10,206
13,329
Community, social and personal services
1,109
1,180
1,258
1,337
1,422
Sub-Total ........
118,277
125,916
151,389
i66,68i-
205,780
Less Imputed bank service charges ....
2 ,i6o
2,405
1,758
3,443
4,592
Domestic Product of Industries ....
116,117
123,511
149.631
163,238
201,188
Government services ......
14,960
17,411
21,283
25,154
29,696
Private non-profit services to households
365
410
462
530
590
Domestic services of households ....
980
1,050
1,135
1,223
1,360
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost .....
132,422
142,382
172. 5II
190,145
232,834
Indirect taxes, less subsidies .....
12,023
16,015
20,510
22,547
19,506
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values ....
144,445
158,397
193.021
212,692
252,340
1739
UPPER VOLTA
Statistical Sumy
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
{U.S. $ million)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Merchandise exports f.o.b.
66.1
73-5
83.1
94.8
M
0
CO
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
-147.9
— iSS.o
-167.4
—220.8
- 255-4
Tr.\de B.^laxce ....
-81.8
— II 4-5
-84-3
— 126.0
-147.6 ,
Exports of services ....
23-3
23-4
23-7
28.5
Imports of services ....
— 93-5
- 93-3
— I2I .7
-151-1 ,
Baeaxce ox Goods axd Services
—123.2
-1S4.7
- 154-2
— 224.0
— 270.2
Private unrequited transfers (net) .
29.2
32.4
36-5
40.2
54-7 .
Government unrequited transfers (net)
92.1
99-4
83-7
99.0
113.2
. Current Balance ....
-1.9
- 52-9
- 34-0
—84.8
— 102.3
Direct capital investment (net)
2.6
-0.5
2.1
4.6
0.4
Other long-term capital (net) .
10.5
19.4
16.6
44.0
21-3
Short-term capital (net) ....
13-4
14.1
14.9
5-9
Net errors and omissions
14-3
1-7
1-3
43-5
Total (net monetarj' movements)
-6.3
0-5
— 20.0
—31.2
Valuation changes (net) ....
-0.8
-6.7
3-3
4*5
EEC STABEX grants ....
—
I .0
1.4
— .
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
—
6.7
Changes ix Reserves
21. 1
- 7-1
- 5-2
- 15-3
—20.0
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
external trade
(million francs CFA)
1973
1974
1975
1
1976
1977
1978 !
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
17.432
5.597
32,386
9.369
34.423
12,690
51,083
9.524
63,916
16,240
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1974
1975
1976
Dairy produce
Cereals ....
Sugar and sugar products .
Construction materials
Petroleum products .
Pharmaceutical products .
Textiles ....
Iron and steel .
Non-electrical machinerj- .
Electrical machineiA'
Transport equipment
2,709
3.587
1,258
1,035
2.246
831
1.693
2,553
3.346
1,268
3.240
713
1,577
1.040
1,105
2,864
1.080
1,699
1,945
3,118
1,098
4.124
1.958
1,686
92
1,206
2,572
1.101
1,947
3.101
3,714
2.190
3,914
Tot.al (inch others)
34,664
32.386
34,423
Exports
1974
1975
1976
Live animals
3,061
3,382
1.479
Vegetables
201
271
357
Groundnuts (in shell)
1,608
1,441
666
Sesame seeds
' 318
534
131
Karite nuts
358
638
2,089
Karite oil ...
141
374
437
Hides and skins
209
254
355
Raw cotton
1.546
1,524
5,735
Total (inch others)
8,702
9,369
12,690
Cotton (million francs CFA); 5,400 in 1977; 3.000 in I97S.
5,340 in 1979; 8,370 in 19S0.
1740
UPPER VOLTA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS*
(million francs CFA)
Imports
1974
- 1975
1976
Exports
1974
1975
1976
Belgium/Luxembourg .
185
75
1,200
Belgium/Luxembourg .
195
545
China, People’s Republic
15
55
790
France
3,095
1,760
3,335
France
13.895
14,070
15.270
Germany, Federal Re-
Germany, Federal Re-
public
365
305
1.470
public
4.245
, 1.350
2,200
Ghana
595
245
250
Ghana
625
565
450
Italy . . . - . . ’
375
620
460
Italy ....
35
55
865
Ivory Coast .
2.965
4.505
1,950
Ivory Coast.
5.010
6,360
5.610
Japan.
180
150
960
Japan.
290
655
750
United Kingdom .
135
600
2,205
Netherlands
495
825
1,160
United Kingdom .
445
825
575
U.S.A.
3.280
2,285
2,505
* Figures are rounded to the nearest 5 million francs CFA.
TOURISM
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Tourist Arrivals .
14.564
30,100
22,997
30,148
43,724
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
1972
1973
1974
1975
Passengers carried ....
2,595
2,829
2,932
3.007
Passenger-km. (’000)
519.542
593.614
618,851
946,000
Freight carried ('000 metric tons)
870
962
797
724
Ton-km. (’000) ....
343.818
1
486,140
1
431,547
1
443,000
i
1979 : 1.6 million passengers carried; 300,000 tons of freight.
Source: L'Afrique d’ expression frangaise el Madagascar 1982.
CIVIL AVIATION ROAD TRAFFIC
(scheduled services) (motor vehicles in use)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flovvn (million)
1.8
2.0
1.9
Passengers carried (’000)
36
42
47
Passenger-km. (million)
107
125
140
Freight ton-km. (million) .
11-5
13-1
13-0
Mail ton-km. (million)
0.6
0.7
0.6
Total ton-km. (million)
33
25
26
Source: UN, Statistical Yearbook.
1980 : (Airport of Ouagadougou) 118,775 passengers; 4,727
tons of freight.
Source: L’Afrique d' expression franfaise et Madagascar
1982.
1973
1974
1975
Cars ....
8,080
8,762
9,530
Buses ....
168
179
215
Lorries
8,368
9,084
9,901
Tractors
370
467
499
Motor-bicycles
1,783
1,948
2,074
1741
UPPER VOLTA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution , The Government
EDUCATION
(1979/80)
Pupils
Teachers*
Primary .. ..
185,658
2,997
Secondary
20,529
818
Technical education
3.000
580
Teacher training
257
28
Other ....
n.a.
210
Higher education
3.173
166
Source: Minisiere de I'Education Nationale.
* 1975/76 figures.
Source (except where otherwise stated): Direction de la Statistique et de la Mecanographie, Haut Commissariat au Plan,
Ouagadougou.
THE CONSTITUTION
Note: Following the mihtarj' coup of November 25th, 1980, the 1977 Constitution was suspended.
The fourth Constitution of the Republic of Upper Volta
was submitted to a referendum on November 27th, 1977,
and approved by 98.7 per cent of votes cast. A summary of
its principal provisions follows:
The Republic of Upper Volta is a democratic, secular
and "social" republic. Sovereign power is vested in the
people, and fundamental liberties, including freedom of
speech, the right to hold property and the right to strike,
are guaranteed.
The President of the Republic is elected by universal
adult sufirage for a five-year term and may hold office for
not more than two consecutive terms. He is the chief of
the executive. He nominates the Prime Minister who must
be accepted by the National Assembly, although he may
dissolve the Assembly if it refuses to accept three successive
candidates. He nominates the Council of Ministers on the
advice of the Prime Minister. In the case of temporary
incapacity or impeachment, the duties of the President
are taken over by the Prime Minister.
The National Assembly consists of 57 members elected
by universal suffrage for a term of five years. It is the
supreme legislative authority and has the power to impose
taxes. The Assembly may pass a vote of censure on the
Government; this vote must be carried by a rivo-thirds
majority. The President of the Assembly is elected by its
members for the duration of its term.
All registered political parties may contest elections
but only three parties may sit in the National Assembly.*
The three parties most successful at the polls participate
in the National Assembly.
The Prime Minister is the leader of the Government and
directs its policies.
The judiciary is independent.
Military personnel may stand for election to the National
Assembly and may be chosen as members of the Council
of Ministers but in both cases must be detached from their
mihtary duties for the duration of their office.
* In June 1979 all pohtical parties except those that had received the greatest number of votes in the elections of April
30th, 1978, were suppressed.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President of the Military Committee for National Recovery and Progress: Col. Save Zerbo (assumed power
November 25th, 1980).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
Prime Minister and Minister of Defence and War Veterans:
Col. Save Zerbo.
Minister of the Interior and Security: Lt.-Col. Badembie
Neziex.
Minister of Justice, Keeper of the Seals: Ouattara Bema.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Col. F£lix Tiemtarboum.
Minister of Finance: Edmond Ki.
Minister of Planning and Co-operation: Mamadou Sanfo.
Minister of Rural Development: Maj. Andr£ Roch
COMPAORk.
Minister of Commerce, Industrial Development and
Mining: Djibrina Barry.
Minister of Public Works, Transport and Urban Develop-
ment: Capt. Gaston Gnoumou Kani.
Minister of National Education and Culture: Albert
PaTOIN OuiDRAOGO.
1742
UPPER VOLTA ,
Minister of Higher Education and Scientific Research:
Faustin Sib Sie.
Minister of Pubiic Health and Population: Maxime Wobba.
Minister of the Civil Service and Labour: Alexandre
ZOUNGRANA.
Minister of Information, Posts and Telecommunications:
Lt.-Col. Charles Bambara.Hounssouo.
The Government, Legislature, Political Parties, etc.
Minister of Youth and Sports: Lt. Georges Boni Moussa.
Minister of the Environment and Tourism: Sylvestre
Ou£draogo Bangre.
Minister of Social Affairs and Women’s Affairs: Marie-
Madeleine Sanou Kon6.
There are two Secretaries of State.
LEGISLATURE
ASSEMBLER NATIONALE
Following the coup of November 1980, the 57-member National Assembly was dissolved. The new military government
expressed its intention to set up new structures for the establishment of a democracy.
POLITICAL PARTIES
All political activity was banned between May 1974 and
the beginning of 1977 and again in November 1980.
In iSIay 1979 the number of parties officially recognized
in law was reduced to three. Those in existence at the time
of the 1980 coup were;
Front progressiste vollaTque (FPV) : Ouagadougou; formed
from fusion of former Union progressiste voltaique and
other left-wing parties; Sec. -Gen. Prof. Joseph
Ki-Zerbo.
UDV-RDA: Ouagadougou; the local branch of the Ras-
semblemeni democraiiqiie africain, known as the Union
democratiqiie voltaique-, ruUng party; Head of Party
M.alo Traor6; Commissioners Gerard Ouedraogo,
Joseph Ouedraogo, E>r. Joseph Issou Conombo, Ali
Barraud.
Union nationale pour la defense de la dimocrafie (UNDO):
Ouagadougou; Sec. -Gen. Herman YamIogo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO UPPER VOLTA
(In Ouagadougou
Algeria: Niamey. Niger.
Austria: Dakar, Senegal.
Belgium: Lomd, Togo.
Bulgaria: Accra, Ghana.
Canada: B.p. 548; Ambassador: (vacant).
China, People’s Republic: Quartier Rotunde, B.P. 538;
Ambassador: Chen Tuan.
Denmark: Accra, Ghana.
Egypt: B.P. 688; Ambassador: Ibrahim el Sokkary el
Hessy.
Ethiopia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
France: B.P. 504, ave. de ITndependance; Ambassador:
Gaston Boyer.
Gabon: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
German Democratic Republic: Bamako, Mali.
Germany, Federal Republic: B.P. 600; Ambassador: Dr.
I^AUS SCHRAMEYER.
Ghana: B.P. 212; Ambassador: (vacant).
Greece: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Guinea: Bamako, Mali.
Hungary: Accra, Ghana.
India: Dakar, Senegal.
Italy: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Japan: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: B.P. 370; Ambas-
sador: Kim Yong-yong.
unless otherwise stated)
Korea, Republic: B.P. 618; Ambassador; Woo Moonki.
Lebanon: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Liberia: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Libya: B.P. 1601; Ambassador: (vacant).
Mali: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Mauritania: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Morocco: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Netherlands: B.P. 1302; Ambassador: (vacant).
Nigeria: B.P. 132; Ambassador: J. O. Ogunsanya.
Pakistan: Accra, Ghana.
Peru; Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Poland: Dakar, Senegal.
Romania: Brussels, Belgium.
Rwanda: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Senegal: Bamako, Mali.
Sierra Leone: Accra, Ghana.
Spain: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Sweden: B.P. 362; Ambassador : Oskar IMelin Cai Torne.
Switzerland: Abidjan, ivory Coast.
Uganda: Accra, Ghana.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 7041; Ambassador: Arkadi Kazanski.
United Kingdom: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
U.S.A.: B.P. 35; Charge d’affaires: Larry C. Grahl.
Vatican City: Abidjan, Ivory Coast.
Yugoslavia: Bamako. Mali.
Upper Volta also has diplomatic relations with Argentina. Bangladesh, Benin, Brazil, Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Finland, the
Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Luxembourg, Malta. Mexico, Nonvay, Oman. Portugal, Saudi -Arabia, Tunisia, Turkey and Viet-Nam.
1743
Judicial System, Religion, The Press, Publishers, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
UPPER VOLTA
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Supreme Court: Ouagadougou; has four chambers:
Constitutional, Judicial, Administrative and Fiscal;
Pres. Paul A'ikiem.a..
Other courts include a Court of Appeal at Ouagadougou,
and four courts of First Instance at Ouagadougou, Bobo-
Dioulasso, Ouahigouj’a and Fada N’Gourma competent
in criminal, commercial and civil law. For cases involving
common law there is a court at Ouagadougou and several
Magistrates’ Courts in the departemenls.
There are labour tribunals at Ouagadougou and Bobo-
Dioulasso.
RELIGION
ilost people follow animist beliefs. There are about 2
million hluslims and about 600,000 Catholics.
Roman Catholic Church: There are 94 parishes with 137
African priests and 256 non-African priests.
.\rchbishop of Ouagadougou: H.E. Cardinal P.aul Zoun-
gr.axa; B.P. 1472, Ouagadougou.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Bulletin Quotidien d’Information: B.P. 507, Ouagadougou;
f. 1957; publ. by the Direction de la Presse Ecrite;
simultaneously publ. in Bobo-Dioirlasso; Dir.-Gen.
Hubert Bazi£.
Notre Combat: B.P. 507. Ouagadougou; daily news.
L’Observateur: Sonepress, B.P. Sio, Ouagadougou; f. 1973;
Editor Edouard Ou^draogo.
PERIODICALS
Bulletin Douanier et Fiscal: B.P. 502, Ouagadougou; 10
issues per year; distributed by the Chambre de Com-
merce, d'Industrie et de I’Artisanat de la Haute-Volta.
Bulletin mensuel de statistique: B.P. 374. Ouagadougou;
published by National Statistics OSice; monthly.
Carrefour Africain: B.P. 507, Ouagadougou; f. i960;
twice monthly; government sponsored; Editor-in-Chief
Alphonse Yaogho.
Courrier Consulaire de la Haute-Volta: B.P. 502. Ouaga-
dougou; published by the Chamber of Commerce;
monthly.
Journal Officiel de la RSpublique de Haute-Volta: B.P. 568,
Ouagadougou: weekly.
PRESS AGENCIES
Agence Voltaique de Presse (AVP): Ouagadougou; f. 1963
under UNESCO auspices.
Agence France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 391, Ouagadougou;
Chief of Bureau Bernard Loth.
TASS (U.S.S.R.) also has a bureau in Ouagadougou. .
PUBLISHERS
Imprimerie Nationale de la Haute Volta: B.P. 7040.
Ouagadougou; f. 1963; state publishers; Pres. Edmond
K i; Dir. L.atv Souleymane Traor^.
Les Presses Africaines: B.P. 90, Ouagadougou; general
fiction, religion, primary and secondary textbooks;
Man. Dir. M. Armand.
Societe Nationale d’Edition et de Presse (SONEPRESS):
B.P. Sio, Ouagadougou; f. 1972; general, periodicals;
Pres. Martial Ouedraogo.
Radioffusion-Television Voltaique: B.P. 7029, Ouaga-
dougou; Government-OMTied broadcasting organiza-
tion; Dir. of Radio and Television Yaya Gnessien.
RADIO
La Voix du Renouveau: B.P. 511, Ouagadougou; f. 1959;
sendees in French and 13 vernacular languages;
Dir. of Programmes Ki S.aturnian. There is a second
station at Bobo-Dioulasso.
There are an estimated 110,000 radio sets.
TELEVISION
Voltavision: B.P. 511, Ouagadougou; f. 1963; transmis-
sions on three days a week; currently received only in
Ouagadougou; public viewing centres are being setup;
Dir. of Programmes D.avid Barry.
There were an estimated 10,000 television receivers in
1980.
FINANCE
(cap. = capital; res. = resen'es; dep.= deposits; m. = miUion;
brs. = branches; amounts in francs CFA unless otherwise
stated)
BANKING '■
Banque Centrale des Etats de I’Afrique de I’Ouest: Dakar,
Senegal; B.P. 356, Ouagadougou; f. 1955; bank of
issue of six west African states including Upper Volta;
7,341m. (Sept. 1977); Gov. Abdoulaye Fadiga;
Man. in Upper Volta Kassoum Kongo; pubis. Notes
d’informaiioii et staiistiqties (monthly). Rapport d'ac-
tiviie (annually).
Banque Internationale des Voltas (BIV) : rue Andre Brunnel,
B.P. 362, Ouagadougou; f. 1974; cap. 6ooni.; dep.
6,000m. (Sept. 1976); 8 brs.; Pres. Minister of Finance;
Dir.-Cren. Pierre Tahita.
Banque Internationale pour le Commerce, I’Industrie et
I’Agriculture de la Haute Volta (BICIA-HV): B.P. 8 ,
rue du Marche, Ouagadougou; f. 1973: cap. 45001.,
51 per cent state-oivned; 4 brs.; Pres. Minister of
Finance; Dir.-Gen. Inoussa Maiga.
Banque Nationale de Developpement (BND): B.P. it®-
Ouagadougou; f. 1962; cap. i,ioom., 54.5 per cent
state-owmed; 3 brs.; Pres. Victor "Thiombiano.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique: ave. Binger,
B.P. 259, Ouagadougou; Dir. Alain Vizzavona.
Caisse Nationale de Credit Agricole: B.P. 1644, Ouaga-
dougou; f. 1979; 51 per cent state-owned; cap. i.3ni"
Dir.-Gen. Charles "Tiao.
Caisse Nationale des Oep5ts et des Investissements: B.P-
5S5. Ouagadougou; f. 1973; cap. 1,700m.; state-oimed.
Pres. Minister of Finance; Dir.-Gen. Cyrille Goun-
gounga.
INSURANCE
Socidtd Nationale d’Assurance et de Reassurance (SONAR):
B.P. 406, Ouagadougou; f. 1973; cap. 120m., 5^
cent state-owned; Dir.-Gen. A. Kondombo.
Eight French insurance companies and one British are
also represented.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
GO\'ERNMENT REGULATORY BODIES
Autorite des Amenagements des Valldes des Voitas
B.P. 524, Ouagadougou; responsible for economic and
social planning; Dir.-Gen. Simeon Sorgho.
1744
UPPER VOLTA
Bureau Voltalque de la G6ologie et des Mines (BUVOGEMI) :
B.P. 6oi, Ouagadougou; f. 1978; research and exploi-
tation of mineral resources; Dir.-Gen. Patoin Emile
GaSisonre.
Caisse de Stabilisation des Prix des Produits Agricoies de
Haute Volta; B.P. 517, Ouagadougou; state-owned;
Dir.-Gen. ISAic Somda.
Office G^n^ral des Projets Tambao: B.P. 12, Ouagadougou;
responsible for development of manganese and lime-
stone deposits around town of Tambao; supervises
projects including construction of railway extension
from Ouagadougou, construction of a new dam, invest-
ment in mines and concentration plants and bulk
handling facilities in Abidjan, Ivory Coast; Pres.
Minister of Commerce, Industrial Development and
Mining; Dir.-Gen. Philippe Ou^draogo.
Office National des Ciriales (OFNACER); Ouagadougou;
to stabilize the supply and price of cereals.
Office National du Commerce Exterieur (ONAC): B.P. 389,
Ouagadougou; supervises external trade; Dir.-Gen.
Mme, Sylvie Kabore.
Office National des Eaux (ONE): B.P. 170, Ouagadougou;
storage, treatment and distribution of water; Pres.
Edouard Yameogo; Dir.-Gen. Leopold Ouedraogo.
Office de Promotion de i’Entreprise Voltaique (OPEV):
B.P. 94, Ouagadougou; f. 1970; agencies at Bobo-Dioul-
asso and Koudougou; responsible for development of all
industrial enterprises; makes pre-investment studies,
arranges financial assistance, co-ordinates government
policy; implements policy of volta'isation] Pres. Minister
of Commerce, Industrial Development and Mining;
Dir.-Gen. Nacro Alidou Backir.
Mission permanente de coop6ration: B.P. 510, Ouagadou-
gou; centre for administering bilateral aid from France
under co-operative agreements signed in April 1961;
Dir. Gabriel Massa.
CHAMBER OF COMMERCE
Chambre de Commerce, d’Industrie et d’Artisanat de la
Haute-Volta; B.P. 502, Ouagadougou; br. in Bobo-
Dioulasso; Pres. Emanuel Zoma; Sec.-Gen. Lassine
Diawara; pubis. Le Bullehn Douanier et Fiscal, Lc
Courrier Consulaire, La documentation fiscale de la
Haute Volta.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Association Professionnelle des Banques (APB): Ouaga-
dougou; Pres. Inoussa Maiga.
Groupement Professionnel des Industriels; B.P. 810,
Ouagadougou; Pres. Martial Ouedraogo.
Syndicat des Commer9ants Imporiateurs et Exportateurs
(SCIMPEX); S.P. 552, Ouagadougou; mems. are com-
mercial employers; Pres. Jean Laporte.
Syndicat des Entrepreneurs et Industriels de Haute Volta:
B.P. 446, Ouagadougou.
CO-OPERATIVES
Coproduits: B.P. gi, Ouagadougou; agricultural co-opera-
tive, exporting seeds, nuts and gum arabic; Pres.
Dir.-Gen. K. Nacoulima.
Groupement des Petits Commergants: B.P. 952, Ouaga-
dougou; Pres. Gabriel Kabore.
SociftS Voltaique de Commercialisation (SOVOLCOM);
B.P. 531, Ouagadougou; B.P. 375, Bobo-Dioulasso;
f. 1967; 97 per cent state-owned marketing organization
with 30 retail outlets supplying the whole of the country;
Pres. Louis-David Sawadogo; Dir.-Gen. Modibo
Boly.
UVOCAM: B.P. 277, Ouagadougou; agricultural marketing
organization.
Trade and Industry, Transport
TRADE UNIONS
There are over 20 autonomous trade unions and they
constitute a considerable political force. The four trade
union syndicates are;
Confederation Nationals des Travailleurs Voltaiques
(CNTV) : Pres. Emanuel Ouedraogo.
Confederation des Syndicats Voltaiques (CSV): Sec.-Gen.
SoUMANE Tour^;' [suspended November 1981).
Organisation Voltaique des Syndicats Uibres (OVSL): B.P.
99, Ouagadougou; f. i960; 2,500 mems. in 7 affiliated
unions; affiliated to ICFTU; Sec.-Gen. Boniface
Kabore.
Union Syndicate des Travailleurs Voltaiques (USTV): B.P.
381, Ouagadougou; f. 1958; 4,300 mems. in 14 affiliated
unions; affiliated to the All-African Trade Union
Federation; Sec.-Gen. Boniface Somda.
There are 9 unaffiliated unions.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAY
La RSgie du Chemin de Per Abidjan-Niger: B.P. 192,
Ouagadougou; Mead Office: B.P. 1394, Abidjan, Ivory
Coast; 1,173 km- of track linking Ouagadougou via
Bobo-Dioulasso rvith the coast at Abidjan (Ivory Coast);
517 km. of this railway are in Upper Volta.
It is planned to build a 360-km. extension to the Mali
and Niger frontier and a branch line to the Tambao man-
ganese deposits nearby.
ROADS
There are 8,714 km. of classified roads open all the year,
of which 860 km. are bitumenized, and also 8,000 km. of
tracks not always passable in the wet season.
The Ghana-Upper Volta Road Transport Commission,
based in Accra, was set up to implement the 1968 agree-
ment on improving communications between the two
countries.
An internationally aided programme of rehabilitation
aims at improving more than 6,000 km. of roads and pro-
viding for the maintenance of 1,640 km., at a cost of
573 million, was begun in 1981.
Societi Voltaique des Transports Routiers: B.P. 34, Ouaga-
dougou; f. 1961; cap. 115m. francs CFA; 8.8 per cent
state-owned; Pres. Michel Fiemeyer; Dir. Francis
Camaret.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two international airports at Ouagadougou
and Bobo-Dioulasso, 47 small aerodromes and 13 private
air fields.
Air Afrique: Upper Volta has a 7 per cent share; see under
Ivory Coast.
Air Volta: rue Biuger, B.P. 1459, Ouagadougou; f. 1967;
government airline with a monopoly of domestic
services; also operates flights to and from Bamako
(Mali), Lome (Togo), Cotonou (Benin), Bouake and
Abidjan (Ivory Coast); fleet of one Piper Navajo, one
Cherokee 6, one DHG6 Twin Otter, one EMB no P2
Bandeirante; Dir.-Gen. Pagna Ad am a Kabore.
International services are also provided by Air Ghana,
Air I voire. Air Mali and UTA (France) .
TOURISM
Office National du Tourisme de la Haute-Volta: B.P. 624,
■ Ouagadougou; Dir. Pierre Bandre.
1745
URUGUAY
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Eastern Republic of Uruguay lies on the south-east
coast of South America, with Brazil to the north and
Argentina to the west. The climate is temperate, with an
average winter temperature of i4°-i6°c {57°-6i'’f) and an
average summer temperature of 2i°-28°c (7 o'’-82“f). The
language is Spanish. There is no state religion but Roman
Catholicism is predominant. The national flag (proportions
3 by 2) has nine horizontal stripes (five white and four
blue, alternating) with a square white canton, containing
a golden sun, in the upper hoist. The capital is Montevideo.
Recent History
Since independence from Spain, gained in 1825, the
political scene has been dominated by two parties; the
Colorados (Liberals) and the Blancos (Conservatives).
Their rivalry resulted in frequent outbreaks of civil war
in the nineteenth century. Thanks to the progressive
policies of Jose Batlle y Ordonez, Colorado President from
1903 to 1907 and 1911 to 1915, Uruguay became the first
welfare state in Latin America.
In December 1967 Jorge Pacheco Areco assumed the
Presidency. His period in office was marked by massive in-
creases in the cost of living, labour unrest and the spec-
tacular exploits of the Tupamaro urban guerrilla move-
ment. Elections were held in November 1971 and the
official Colorado candidate, Juan Marfa Bordaberry
Arocena, was declared the winner, taking office in March
1972. The army took complete control of the campaign
against the Tupamaros and by the end of 1973 had
crushed the movement. Military intervention in civilian
aSairs led, in 1973, to the closure of Congress and its
replacement by an appointed 25-member Council of State
(subsequently increased to 35 members). The Communist
Party and other left-wing groups were banned; repressive
measures, including strict press censorship, continued. In
September 1974 army officers were placed in control of the
major state-owned enterprises.
President Bordaberry was deposed by the army in June
1976 because of his refusal to countenance any return,
however gradual, to constitutional rule. In July the
recently formed Council of the Nation elected Dr. Aparicio
Mendez Manfredini to the presidency for five years.
Despite the Government’s announcement that there
would be a return to ■ democracy, persecution of political
figures continued and the number of political prisoners
held in 1976 is thought to have reached 6,000. Although
the decision taken by the U.S.A. in 1979 to restore a
fraction of its former military aid to Uruguay was governed
by an easing of repression, the Red Cross reported in 1981
that some 1,100 political prisoners were still being held.
President Mendez introduced several constitutional
amendments, known as Institutional Acts, to consolidate
the internal situation and to create a "new order”. By
1980 severe economic problems made the army anxious to
return executive responsibility to civilian politicians. A
new constitution, by which the military would continue to
be involved in all matters of national security, was
drafted and submitted to a plebiscite in November 1980
but was rejected by a 57.8 per cent "no” vote. Dis-
appointed by this result, the military was forced to amend
the draft constitution in consultation with leaders of the
recognized political parties; and, in’ September 1981, a
retired army general. Gregorio Alvarez Armellino, rvas
appointed by the Joint Council of the Armed Forces to
serve as President during the transition period to full
civilian government. Internal party elections, in the form
of presidential "primaries”, are to be held in November
1982 in preparation for full presidential elections in early
1985.
Government
Uruguay has been ruled by a military-backed regime
since Congress, the elected legislature, was dissolved in
1973. In place of Congress is the Council of State, with 35
members appointed by the executive power, namely the
President and the Council of Ministers. The President is
elected for a five-year term by the Council of the Nation,
comprising the members of the Council of State and 20
high-ranking officers. There is also a National Security
Council, under the chairmanship of the President, com-
posed of selected Cabinet Ministers and the commanders-
in-chief of the armed forces. In 1977 'the judicature was
placed under the direct control of the executive. For
administrative purposes the country is divided into 19
Departments, each currently under the control of Govern-
ment appointees.
Defence
In July 1981 the army consisted of 22,000 volunteers
between the ages of 18 and 45 who contract for one or two
years of service. There was a navy of 4,700 men and an air
force of 3,000 men. There were also paramilitary forces of
1,500 men. Defence expenditure for. 1978 was 727-®
million new pesos.
Economic Affairs
Livestock rearing, particularly cattle and sheep, is
traditionally Uruguay’s major industry’. The 1974 EEC ban
on meat imports encouraged the exploitation of new
markets, and exports, which fell by 10 per cent in 1975
106,381 metric tons, rose to about 186,000 tons in 197^'
highest volume recorded for 50 ‘ years. Almost half of
Uruguay’s meat exports now go to Brazil. , Wool produc-
tion in 1980 amounted to 80,000 metric tons, the highest
since the early ig6os. Uruguay’s principal crops are
wheat, maize, sorghum, sunflower seed,' rice, linseed and
potatoes. Agricultural production, which accounts for
12.5 per cent of the G.D.P., rose by 10.8 per cent in 19*^“'
compared with 2.7 per cent in 1979. In 1978 Uruguay and
Brazil concluded an agreement on a joint development
plan to bring 67,000 square kilometres under cultivation,
the 33,000 square kilometres in Uruguay will increase its
agricultural land area by’ 20 per cent. In 1981 work began
on the India Muerta dam, in the Department of Rocha,
which, when completed, will provide irrigation for an area
of 7,000 hectares.
Fishing is being strongly promoted by the Government
as an important source of foreign currency earnings.
1746
URUGUAY ’ .
Production rose by nearly 45 per cent in 1978 and by 39
per cent in 1979. The IDB has granted a U.S. $27 million
loan to help finance the construction of r8 fishing vessels
and the new fishing port at La Palma, and to improve
Uruguay’s fish-processing capacity.
The principal industries are food processing (meat,
sugar, milk; fruit, wine), hides and leather, textiles,- con-
struction, metallurgy and rubber. Between 1976 and 1980
the sector achieved an average annual growth rate of
5 per cent, owing to investment stimuli and government
encouragement of export-oriented industries rather than
import substitution. The main growth areas are the
tannery and leather industry, electrical equipment, non-
metallic minerals, metal products and food. A steel plant
at Nueva Palmira, with an initial annual capacity of
40.000 metric tons, was planned for 1981 and will be
supplied with electricity from the Salto Grande hydro-
electric plant. As petroleum exploration has proved
disappointing, development of electric energy is a priority.
The share of oil in the import bill fell from 36 per cent in
1980 to 29 per cent in 1981, when the 1,800 MW hydro-
electric plant at Salto Grande (part Argentine) reached
full capacity. The 300 MW Palmar plant (part Brazilian)
is due to be completed in 1983 and the output from these
two plants should make Uruguay a net exporter of electric
energy.
The Uruguayan economy began to recover from the
stagnation of the 1960s and 1970s with an average annual
G.D.P. growth of 3.2 per cent in 1974-78, 8.4 per cent in
1979 and 4.5 per cent in 1980, There are, however, formid-
able problems. Government encouragement of non-
traditional exports since 1974 reduced the trade deficit
from U.S. S173 million in 1975 to $88 million m 1978, but
the deficit rose to $443 million in 1979 and an estimated
$600 million in 1980. The current account balance showed
a deficit of $402 million in 1979 and $800 million in 1980,
and the gross foreign debt rose from $1,682 million in 1979
to $2,130 million in 1980. The problems were exacerbated
in 1981 by events in neighbouring countries. Tourism,
which grew by 22.6 per cent between 1979 and 1980, was
badly hit by currency devaluations in Brazil and Argentina
which meant that Uruguay could no longer be regarded as
a cheap holiday resort. Exports also suffered from these
devaluations and the introduction of tariff barriers in the
two countries which traditionally, between them, have
bought almost half of Uruguay’s exports. Government
economic measures aim to reduce the trade deficit by a
series of financial and fiscal incentives, including the
abolition of export tariffs for agriculture and fishing and
the lowering of domestic interest rates for industry, to
reduce the price of Uruguayan exports.
Uruguay is a member of ALADI, SELA, OAS and
lADB.
Transport and Communications
The easy nature of the terrain and the small area of the
country make for rapid communications within Uruguay
and with neighbouring Argentina and Brazil. The new
Paysandii-Colon and Fray-Bentos-Puerto Unzue road
bridges have further improved communications ivith
Argentina. The total length of roads in 1981 was about
45.000 km. of which 90 per cent were usable in all weathers.
Introductory Survey
The railways are'state-owned and there were 3,004 km. of
track in 1981. A line from Concordia to Salto, linking
the Uruguayan and Argentine rail networks, was
completed in 1981. Inland waterways are an important
means of transport and cargo and passenger services
operate on the rivers Plate and Uruguay, which are
navigable for 560 km. International air services are pro-
vided by the national and a number of foreign airlines. The
main airport is at Carrasco, 21 km. from Montevideo, 'and
there are also airports at Paysandu and Rivera.
Social Welfare
Uruguay is noted for its advanced scheme of social
welfare, which covers professional accidents, industrial
diseases, sickness, old age, maternity and child welfare.
Employment guarantees are in force and government sub-
sidies are available for workers. The pension age is low
(30 years’ service, sometimes less) ; social charges faced by
companies, however, are high (reaching 77.5 per cent for
the construction industry and more than roo per cent in
the wool industry and ports). There are also laws governing
the protection of minors and women in employment,
insurance against suspension from work, annual licences,
redundancy payments, etc. Grants for families are provided
by the Family Subsidies Fund. In 1976 Uruguay had 64
government-run hospitals, with 11,946 beds, and in 1975
there were 3,983 physicians.
Education
All education, including university education, is free and
primary and the first stage of secondary schooling are
compulsory. The programmes of instruction are the same
in both public and private schools, but private schools are
subject to certain state controls. In 1978 illiteracy averaged
2,6 per cent for those between 10 and 44 years of age.
There is one university.
Tourism
The sandy beaches and tropical swamps on the coast
and the forests of the interior with their variety of wild
life and vegetation provide the main tourist attractions.
Tourism is developing rapidly, especially at Punta del Este.
There were over i million visitors in 1979.
Public Holidays
1982 ; May ist (Labour Day), May i8th (Battle of Las
Piedras), June 19th (Birth of General Artigas), July i8th
(Constitution Day). August 25th (National Independence
Day), October 12th (Discovery of America), November 2nd
(All Souls’ Day). December 8th (Blessing of the Waters),
December 25th (Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), January 6th
(Epiphany), April 19th (Landing of the 33 Patriots).
Many business firms close during Carnival week (Feb-
ruary I4th-i9th, 1983) and Tourist week (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cent6simos = i new Uruguayan peso.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
Ii sterling=22.o8 pesos;
U.S. $1 = 11.48 pesos.
1747
URUGUAY
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Statistical Sumy
Area.
Population (Census results)
Density
( per sq. km.)
1975
October 16th,
1963
j May 2ist, 1975
Males
Females
Total
176,215 sq. km.*
2,595.510
1,369.412
1,419,017
2,788,429
15-8
* 68,037 sq. miles.
Estimated Population (’000 at June aoth); 2.829 in 1976: 2,846 in 1977: 2,864 in 1978; 2,878 in 1979: 2,899 in 1980.
Montevideo (capital)
Salto
Paysandu .
Las Piedras
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(population at 1975 census)
1,229,748
71.000
61.000
53.000
Rivera
Melo
Mercedes
Minas
49.000
38.000
35.000
35.000
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS*
Registered
Live Births!
Registered
Marriages
Registered
Deaths
Rate
Rate
Rate
Number
(per
’000)
Number
(per
’000)
Number
(per
'000)
1972
56,680
19.2
22,384
7.6
28,327
9.6
1973
57.080
19.1
22,789
7.6
28,437
9-5
1974
58,280
19-3
25.310
8.4
28,289
9.4
1975
58,318
21 .1
24,404
8.8
27,362
9-9
1976
59,190
20.9
22,712
8.0
28,845
10.2
1977
57,976
20.4
22,368
7.9
28.927
9.8
1978
n,a.
n.a.
22.728
7-9
28,041
9.8
* Prior to 1975, rates were computed on the basis of population estimates
which have not been reHsed to take account of the 1975 census results.
t Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than by year of occurrence.
1980 : 53.986 births (18.6 per 1,000); 30,592 deaths (10.6 per 1,000).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ISIC Major Divisions, 1975 census*)
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing
Mining and quarrying .....
Manufacturing ......
Electricity, gas and water ....
Construction ......
Trade, restaurants and hotels
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and business
services .......
Community, social and personal servdcesf
Activities not adequately defined .
164,811
2,112
141,602
14.594
58,744
98.635
48,969
22.636
161.595
60,666
10,060
47
64.341
1,612
684
35,874
4.759
6,825
154,383
24,419
174.871
2,159
205.943
16,206
59.428
134.509
53.728
29,461
'^16,078
85,085
Total ....
•
' 774.364
303,104
1.077.468
* Figures exclude 17,131 persons (9,220 males; 7,911 females) seeking their first job but include 51,658 other unerhployc<i-
t Including armed forces, totalling 29,826.
1748
URUGUAY
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979 .
1980
Wheat
174
430
300*
Maize
172
71
119
Barley .
57
71
75 *
Oats
23
70
20*
Sorghum
184
54
84
Rice (paddy) .
226
248
289
Potatoes
102
135
175 *
Sugar cane
475
323
410*
Sugar beet
377
364
504
Sunflower seed .
72
51
48
Linseed .
40
31
65
* Unofficial figure.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
10,007
10,301
10,952
Sheep
r6,i6i
17.234
19,980
Pigs
398
412
450*
Horses* .
520
525
530
* Unofficial figures.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
314
270
330*
Mutton and lamb*
38
29
34
Pigmeat*
25
r8
15
Poultry meatf
18
18
18
Cows’ milk
753
784
850*
Hen eggs
14.8
14-5
17.9
Wool (greasy)
63.0
66.7
8of
Wool (scoured)
37-8
40.0
48!
Cattle hidesj
52.1
42.4
46.5
Sheepskinsf
16.8
18. 1
21.0
♦ Unofficial figures. f FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleav:
(hard wooc
ED 1
i) i
Total
1 1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for
sleepers . . • • •
Pulpwood . . • • ■
Other industrial wood
Fuel wood . . . •
Total
80
15
80*
15 *
142
32
69
1,200
145
35
70
1,200*
225
48
74
1,200
225
50
70
1,200*
225*
50*
70*
1,250
104 j
95
95*
1,443
1,450
1,500
1.547
1,545
1,595
* FAO estimate.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Total catch* .
i
16.0
26.3
33-6
48-3
74.2
108. r
120.4
1
♦ Excluding seals and sea lions, recorded by number and not weight. The catch of South American
fur seals was: r2,686 in igT5\ 14.045 in 1976 ; 13,102 in rg??; ro,524 in r978; 10,496 in 1979. The catch
of South American sea lions was: 3,r42 in r975; 3,063 in 1976; 3,057 in 1977.
1749
URUGUAY
Statistical Sumy
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Raw sugar
’000 metric tons
90
95*
120*
120
91
Wine* ....
’000 hectolitres
900
900
950
440
450
Cigarettes*
million
3.380
3.349
3,453
3,500
n.a.
Jet fuels ....
’000 metric tons
18
23
24
35*
35*
Motor spirit (petrol) .
it II t*
202
202
253
227*
220*
Kerosene ....
II It ft
184
160
180
154*
165*
Distillate fuel oils
H II 11
405
403
400
464*
475*
Residual fuel oils
764
938
930
815*
850*
Cement ....
546
632
676
682
674
Electric energy .
milhon k\\^
2,278*
2,396*
2,812*
3,056
3.255*
* Estimated production.
1979 : Cement 680,788 metric tons; Electric energy 2,749 million kWh.
FINANCE
100 cent&imos=i new Uruguayan peso.
Coins; 10, 20 and 50 centesimos; i, 5 and 10 new pesos.
Notes; 50, 100, 500 and 1,000 new pesos.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterljng=22.o8 new pesos; U.S. Sr =11.48 new pesos.
1,000 new Uruguayan pesos=;£45.29=$87.ri.
Note: The new peso was introduced in July 1975, replacing the old peso at the rate of i new peso= 1,000 old pesos. The
exchange rate, linked to the U.S. dollar, has been frequently adjusted. Between 1959 and 1963 the rate was around ii oW
pesos per doUar but since 1963 the currency has greatly depreciated. The average selhng rates of old pesos per U.S. doUai
were; 250 in 1969 and 1970; 260 in i97r; 563 in 1972; 875 in 1973; and 1,216 in 1974. In April 1975 the rates were fixed at
Si =2,300 old pesos (buying) or 2,330 old pesos (selling), so the initial exchange rates for the new currency were $1=2.30
pesos (buying) or 2.33 pesos (selling). Further devaluations have occurred since September 1975. The average selling rate
(new pesos per U.S. dollar) was; 2.299 in 1975: 3.395 in 1976; 4.750 in 1977; 6.125 in 1978; 7.918 in 1979; 9.160 in 1980.
BUDGET
(million new pesos)
1975 1
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Revenue ....
Expenditure
985-5
1,348.8
1,769.6 1
2,098.9 '
3,002.2
3 » io 9 .i
4 , 443-7
4,525-8
8 , 535-1
8,235-4
14,954.8
14,879-9
GOLD AND CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION
(at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1 1980
1981*
Gold reserves (million U.S. $)
Notes and coins in circulation (million
388.0
503.5
513-1
530-4
525-8
new pesos) .....
1,108.6
1,798.8
2,968.7
5,082 .8
5.299-4
* At June 30th.
1750
URUGUAY Statistical Survey
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX FOR MONTEVIDEO
(average of monthly figures; base; 1970=100)
- '
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981*
Food ....
Clothing
Housing
Miscellaneous
489-3
393-0
313-5
397-8
843.6
640.3
562.6
778.6
1.441 .0
1,072,4
1.132.0
1.508.7
2.128.0
1.582.1
1-774-9
2,293 - 8
3.489-3
2,264.9
2,827.2
3.495-3
5.043-7
3,243-8
4.372-9
4,811 .0
8,622.2
5.594-7
6,950.9
7.915-3
13,620.1
8,516.0
12,358.0
13,109.6
15.788.7
10,049.4
17,104.2
16,808.1
All items
430.8
763-3
1.384-7
2,086.0
3.299-9
4,770.6
7,960.3
* January to June.
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
(million new pesos at current prices)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Government final consumption expenditure.
Private final consumption expenditure
Increase in stocks* ......
Gross fixed capital formation ....
1.755 ;
9,107
-81
1,952
2,451
15.018
—2
3.030
3,821
22,659
8
4.852
6,823
40,677
721
9,489
12,202
66,545
421
16,452
Total Domestic Expenditure
Exports of goods and services ....
Less Imports of goods and services
12,733
2,350
2.445
20,497
3.774
4,356
31.340
5.530
6,290
95.620
13.702
18,965
G.D.P. in Purchasers’ Values
12,638
19.915
30,580
55,129
90,357
G.D.P. AT Constant 1961 Prices .
21.8
22.2
23.6
25.6
26.8
* Figures refer only to wool and livestock in the private sector.
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(’000 new pesos at constant 1961 prices)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Agriculture .......
2,665
2,700
2,527
2,597
2,877
Fishing and hunting ......
41
59
90
125
134
Manufacturing .......
4.523
4,800
5.091
5,605
5,751
Electricity, gas, water and sanitary services .
465
487
533
536
595
Construction .......
I, no
1,122
1,434
1.719
1,877
Commerce .......
2,765
2,801
2,996
3,415
3,541
Transport and storage .....
1,422
1.446
1.441
1.553
1,609
Communications ......
244
255
262
269
286
Owner-occupied dwellings .....
995
1,008
1,022
1,022
Other services .......
5.270
5.172
5,682
6,065
r
G.D.P. AT Factor Cost
19.500
19,850
21,078
22,906
23-933
Indirect taxes, less subsidies ....
2,323
2,371
2,525
2.736
2,863
G.D.P, AT Market Prices
21,823
22,221
23,603
25,642
26,796
1751
URUGUAY
Statistical Sumy
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. § miUion)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
Trade Balance ......
Exports of services ......
Imports of services ......
Balance on Goods and Services
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
Current Balance .....
Direct capital investment (net) ....
Other long-term capital (net) ....
Short-term capital (net) .....
Net errors and omissions .....
Total (net monetary movements) .
Valuation changes (net) .....
Balance of payments loans ....
Official financing (net) .....
Changes in Reserves .....
384-9
—494.0
565-0
-536.6
611.5
-679-7
686. 1
-709.8
788.1
-1.125.9
1,058.5
-1,582.1
—109,1
169.9
-257.0
28.4
138.0
-247.8
-68.2
208.5
-307-1
-23-7
245-3
- 355-3
- 337-8
460.3
-446.4
-523-6
} - 93-1
— 196.2
- 1-5
8-3
— 81.4
— I .0
8-7
— 166.9
2 . 1
4.6
-133-7
1-4
5-8
-323-9
1-5
5-6
—616.7
6.0
-189.5
j- 105-7
1-5
-38-4
-73-7
103.8
-13-5
— 160.2
66.0
35-3
191 . 1
35-5
— 126. 5
128.8
31-5
- 55-0
157-5
— 316.8
395-2
23-3
—610.7
1
> 749-4
— 120.6
16.8
29-5
28.8
72.8
- 3-3
21.4
— 21 .2
-167.7
— 16.7
-0.4
II. 9
H
lOI .7
- 33-9
138-7
- 45-5
69.7
162.5
mg
67.8
138-7
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ luillioa)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b. .
1
284.8
321.5
486.7
382.2
1
556.5
383 -8
587-2
546.5
730.0
607.5
774-3
686.1
1,230.8
788.1
1,680.3
1,058.5
1752
URUGUAY
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
. . (U.S. $'ooo)
Imports
1979
1980
Live animals and animal products
3.081
4.929
Vegetable products .
75.719
74.913
Animal and vegetable fats and
oils . ;
16,932
10,404
Foodstuffs, beverages and tobacco
30,001
49.389
Mineral products
317.862
490,124
Chemical products .
127,266
152,268
Synthetic plastic, resins and
rubber .....
64.565
72,768
Skins and hides
37.438
17,221
Wood, cork and charcoal and
products ....
13.123
21,062
Raw materials for paper produc-
tion and paper products
17,901
23.340
Textiles and textile products
45.625
57.922
Shoes, hats, etc.
931
1.744
Stone, clay, ceramic and glass-
ware .....
9.203
12.992
Semi-precious and precious stones
1,181
632
and metals ....
Base metals and products .
104,645
120,677
Machinery and appliances .
175.800
281,313
Transport equipment
139.182
245.194
Precision instruments
20,286
31.351
Arms and munitions
265
834
Others .....
5,290
11,269
Sub-Total .
Unclassified ....
Total ....
1,206,296
24.525
1,680,346
1,230,821
1,680,346
Exports
1979
1980
Live animals and animal products
168,503
259.304
Vegetable products .
88,590
105,698
Animal and vegetable fats and
oils .....
10,561
18,494
Foodstuffs, beverages and tobacco
25,005
32,491
Mineral products
13,960
11.938
Chemical products .
25,028
29,933
Synthetic plastics, resins and
rubber .....
19,964
19,562
Skins and hides
148,665
139,514
Textiles and textile products
177.568
296,510
Shoes, hats, etc.
28,433
19,604
Stone, clay, ceramic and glass-
ware . ...
18,375
21,300
Base metals and products .
12,142
13.576
Machinery and appliances .
16,636
19.295
Transport equipment
19,923
22,607
Others .....
14,781
19,495
Total ....
788,134
1,029,321
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(U.S. ?’ooo)
Imports
1979
1980
Argentina ....
210,432
174,067
Belgium-Luxembourg .
6,453
7,458
Brazil .....
183,976
283,978
Canada ....
11,840
13,552
Chile
16,040
19,607
France ....
18,007
29,736
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
93,123
111,429
Iraq .....
82,810
200,713
Italy .....
27.230
46,652
Japan
29,357
67,926
Kuwait ....
48,490
n.a.
Mexico ....
10,169
11,603
Netherlands
20,725
15,099
Nigeria ....
24,267
128,411
Paraguay ....
13.931
19,473
Saudi Arabia
14.035
n.a.
Spain .....
13.004
19,128
Switzerland ....
13.946
16.954
United Kingdom .
42,T5o
69.073
U.S.A
112,749
160.562
Venezuela ....
67,816
91,264
Exports
1979
1980
Argentina
97.099
142,331
Belgium-Luxembourg
10,711
18,189
Brazil .
182,411
290,980
Chile .
12,662
23.284
Colombia
2,880
3,636
Czechoslovakia
6,579
14,565
France
15.186
14.331
German Democratic Repub. .
3,857
7.955
Germany, Fed. Repub.
128,329
136.932
Greece
8,060
16,996
Iran
1,107
37.545
Israel .
8,514
3,542
Italy .
27.779
46.157
Japan .
8,740
9,273
Netherlands
57,203
45,314
Nigeria
5,076
15.119
Paraguay
11,986
14,618
Portugal
3,449
4,243
Spain .
17,309
7,319
U.S.S.R.
12,072
48.274
United Kingdom .
21,683
37,391
U.S.A.
■ 88.024
81.668
Venezuela
2,612
3,019
1753
URUGUAY
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
(’ooo)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passenger-km.
389
494
452
418
Net ton-km.
327-
303
292
249
ROAD TRAFFIC
1978
1979
I 1980
Vehicles (’ooo)
361
381
j - 394
Passenger-km. (buses)
(million)
2,500
n.a.
1
3.100
SHIPPING
Merchant Fleet
(gross registered tons — June 3otli)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Oil Tankers .
Total . ■ .
93,000
151,000
134,000
I93»ooo
i
112.000
174.000
113,000
175,600
90,000
185,000
International Sea-borne Shipping
(freight traffic in 'ooo metric tons)
1975
1976
1977 .
1978
1979
1980
Goods loaded .
897
1.037
989
mEM
610
1,300
Goods unloaded
439
577
480
1,582
463
CIVIL AVIATION
1977
1978
1979
1980
Passenger arrivals
'ooo
81.2
88.1
440
454
Passenger departures
88.9
97.0
476
477
Cargo unloaded
'ooo metric tons
3-6
4.0
n.a.
n.a.
Cargo loaded .
..
8.1
9.8
II .7
n.a.
Source: Ministerio de Transporte y Obras Publicas, Montevideo.
TOURISM
1977
CO
H
1979
1980
Number of tourists
Foreign exchange receipts
'ooo
U.S. $'000
i
690.1
122,000
1
713.6
137,000
i
1.103.6
267,000
1,066. 7
298,000
EDUCATION
(1976)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
State Primary
2,210
1 15.679
316.438
Private Primary .
270
66,321
State Secondary.
135
y 13.980 <1
102,000
Private Secondary
125
36,000
Technical .
87
4,200
50,000
University
I
2,149
39,927
Sources (unless otherwise stated): CENCI — URUGUAY, Monterddeo; Banco Central del Uruguay, lilontevideo.
1754
URUGUAY
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
Summary
Note: The elected General Assembly (Congress) was dissolved in June 1973 and the elected President was deposed by the
armed forces in June 1976. New institutions, for which the Constitution does not provide, have been created by additional
legislation and several Institutional Acts have been promulgated dealing with the functions of the executive and the judi-
ciary. The draft constitution rejected in a national plebiscite in November 1980 was subsequently amended by consultation
with the recognized political parties. It provides for the holding of presidential elections in 1985, follo^ving presidential
primaries in November 1982, when registered parties will be entitled to elect up to four candidates.
The present constitution of Uruguay was ratified by
plebiscite on November 27th, 1966, when the country
voted to return to the presidential form of government
after fifteen years of "collegiate” government. The main
items of the Constitution are as follows:
General Provisions
Uruguay shall have a democratic republican form of
government, sovereignty being exercised directly by the
Electoral Body in cases of election, by initiative or by
referendum, and indirectly by representative porvers
established by the constitution, according to the rules set
out therein.
There shall be freedom of religion; there is no state re-
ligion; property shall be inviolable; there shall be freedom
of thought. Anyone may enter Uruguay. There are two
forms of citizenship : natural, being persons born in Uruguay
or of Uruguayan parents, and legal, being people established
in Uruguay with at least three years’ residence in the case
of those with family, and five years' for those without
family. Every citizen has the right and obligation to vote.
Legislature
Legislative power is vested in the General Assembly,
made up of two houses, which may act separately or
together according to the dispositions of the constitution.
It elects in joint session the members of the Supreme
Court of Justice, of the Electoral Court, Tribunals,
Administrative Litigation and the Accounts Tribunal.
Elections for both houses, the President and the Vice-
President and the departmental governments shall take
place every five years on the last Sunday in November;
sessions of the Assembly begin on March 15th each year
and last until December 15th (October 15th in election
years, in which case the new Assembly takes office on
February 15th). Extraordinary sessions can be called only
in case of extreme urgency.
Chamber of Representatives
The Chamber of Representatives has 99 members
elected by direct suffrage by the people according to the
system of proportional representation, with at least two
representatives to each Department. The number of repre-
sentatives can be altered by law by a two-thirds majority
in both houses. Their term of office is five years and they
must be over 25 and natural citizens or legal citizens with
5 years' exercise of their citizenship. The members have
the right to bring accusations against any member of the
Government or judiciary for violation of the Constitution
or any other serious offence.
Senate
The Senate is made up of 30 members, elected directly
by the people by proportional representation on the same
lists as the representatives, for a term of 5 years. They must
be natural citizens or legal citizens with seven years’
exercise of their rights, and be over 30 years of age. The
Senate is responsible for hearing any cases broyght by the
representatives and can deprive a guilty person of his post
by a two-thirds majority.
The Executive
Executive power is exercised by the President and the
Council of Ministers. There shall be a Vice-President, who
shall also be President of the General Assembly and of the
Senate. The President and Vice-President are elected by
simple majority of the people by means of the system of
double simultaneous vote, and remain in office for five
years. They must be over 35 and natural citizens of
Uruguay.
The Council of Ministers is made up of the office holders
in the 11 ministries or their deputies, and is responsible
for all acts of government and administration. It is pre-
sided over by the President of the Republic who has a vote.
The Judiciary
Judicial Power shall be exercised by the Supreme Court
of 5 members and by Tribunals and local courts; members
of the Supreme Court must be over 40, natural citizens,
or legal citizens with 10 years’ exercise and 25 years’
residence, and must be lawyers of 10 years’ standing, 8 of
them in public or fiscal ministry or judicature. Members
serve for 10 years and can be re-elected after a break of 5
years. The Court nominates aU other judges and judicial
officials.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Gregorio Conrado Alvarez Armellino (took office September ist, 1981).
President: Lt.-Gen. (retd.)
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
Minister of the Interior: Gen. YamandiJ Trinidad.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Dr. Estanislao Vald6s
Otero.
Minister of National Defence: Dr. Justo M. Alonso
Leguisamo.
Minister of Economy and Finance: Commdr. ValentIn
Arismendi.
Minister of Public Health: Commdr. Luis A. Givogre.
Minister of Agriculture and Fishing: Carlos Mattos
Moglia.
Minister of Industry and Energy; Ing. Francisco Tour-
reilles.
Minister of Public Works and Transport: Ing. Eduardo
Sampson.
Minister of Labour and Social Security: Dr. Carlos
Alberto Maeso RodrIguez.
Minister of Education and Culture: Dr. Raquel Lombardo
DE LA BeTOLAZA.
Minister of Justice; Dr. Julio CtSAR EspInola.
Secretary to the Presidency: Dr. Angel Mario Scelza.
1755
The Government, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
URUGUAY
CONSEJO DE LA NACION
[Council of the Nation)
The Council of the Nation was established in June 1976-
It comprises the 35 members of the Council of State and
20 high-ranking officers of the Armed Forces, including
the Commanders-in-Chief, The Council deals mainly with
constitutional and electoral issues and selects the President.
President: Dr. Hamlet Reyes.
CONSEJO DE ESTADO
[Council of State)
The Council of State came into existence in December
1973, replacing Congress which was dissolved in June 1973.
It has 35 members appointed by the executive power.
President: Dr. Hamlet Reyes.
CONSEJO DE SEGURIDAD NACiONAL
[National Security Council)
Chairmsn: President Gregorio C. Alvarez Armellino.
Members: Minister of Defence, Minister of the, Interior,
Minister of Foreign Affairs, Commanders-in-Chief of
the Nar-j', Army and Air Force.
Permanent Secretary: Brig. -Gen. Walther Machado,
Chief of the J oint General Staff. ,
POLITICAL PARTIES
In 1973 all left-wing parties wffich formed the Frente Amplio electoral coalition were declared illegal. A total ban on all
political activit}'^ was announced in 1976, partial^ lifted in July 1980, although 300 people remained deprived of all political
rights, and reimposed in December. A statute of September proriding for the recognition of non-Marxist parties was also
cancelled.
The names of the two principal parties derive from the
flags of the civil war of 1836, namely Blanco and Colorado.
B}’’ tradition the Blanco Party is conservative and the
Colorado Partj’’ more liberal.
Partido Colorado; The Party, which depends for its support
largely on the urban area, controUed the executive for
94 3'ears until the elections of 1958. It regained control
in 1967 when Gen. Gestido became President under
the new Constitution. In the elections of November
1971, there were two Colorado candidates. Juan
MarIa Bordaberry was the nominee of the outgoing
President, Jorge Pacheco Areco. Jorge Batlle
1 bA 5 Sez, leader of the splinter group, Unidad y Reforma,
obtained fewer votes than Sr, Bordaberry and his
votes were added to the Bordaberry vote for the
purpose of selecting the President.
Partido Nacional (Blanco): Leader Carlos Pereira. The
Party, with its substantially rural support, won the
1958 and 1962 elections but lost in 1966. In 1971 the
Party's presidential candidate was Wilson Ferreira
Aldunate, w'ho was narrowly defeated (subsequently
leader in exile).
Union Civica: recognized Christian democrat faction
which split from the Partido Democrata Cristiano
below) in 1980.
Parties still not officially recognized include : -
Convergencia Democratica en Uruguay (CDU): f. 1980:
broad opposition front of all parties; Pres. JhAX
RaiIl Ferreira.
Partido Demdcrata Cristiano (PDC): formerly Union Civica
del Uruguay; i. 1962; Pres. Arq. Juan Pablo Terra.
Partido Comunista: Leader Alberto Altesor; Sec.-Gen
Rodney Arismendi (in exile).
Partido Socialista: Sec.-Gen. Josfi Pedro Cardozo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO URUGUAY
(In Montevideo unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Argentina: J\vda. Agraciada3397; Gen. (retd.)
Santiago Omar Riveros.
Australia: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Austria: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Belgium: Leyenda Patria 2880, 4° piso; Ambassador:
Guy F. van den Bos.
Bolivia: Rio Branco 1320, 4° piso. Of. 401; Ambassador:
Walter Cerrutto CALDERdx.
Brazil: Blvd. Artigas 1328; Ambassador: Raul de Vin-
CENZI.
Bulgaria: Rambla Mahatma Gandhi 647, 5° piso, Apdo.
502 : Charge d'affaires a.i. : Todor Petrov Stanchev.
Canada: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Chile: Brandzen 1961, 12° piso; Ambassador: Elio Baciga-
LUPO SOR.ACCO.
China (Taiwan): Coronel Mora 439; Ambassador: Tchen
Hiong-fei.
Colombia: Juncal 1305. 18° piso; Ambassador: (vacant).
Costa Rica: Carace 520, 4° piso; Ambassador: Jos^
Vicente Anglada Roig.
Cyprus: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Czechoslovakia: Luis B. Cavia 2996, Casilla 2381; Charge
d'affaires a.i.: Ing. JiNDkiCH KabaT.
Denmark: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Dominican Republic: 18 de Julio 1712, Apdo. 803; Ambas-
sador : J osk .A.NTON10 Nunez FernAndez.
Ecuador: Jaime Zudanez 2836, 1°, Apdo. 1001; Ambassador.
Eduardo Santos Alvite.
Egypt: Antonio de Costa 3469; Ambassador: (vacant).
El Salvador: Avda. Brasil 2995, Apdo. looi; Ambassador:
Lieut.-Col. Eduardo Casanova Sandoval.
Finland: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
France: Avda. Uruguay 853, Casilla 290; Afttbassadof'
Pierre N^raud le Mouton de Boisdeffre.
German Democratic Republic: Echevarriarza 3452:
d'affaires, a.i. : Horst Krause.
1756
URUGUAY
Germany, Federal Republic: La Cumparsita 1417-1435;
Ambassador: JOHAnNBS Marre.
Greece: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Guatemala: Dr. Francisco Soca 1397-A, 7° piso, Apdo. 703;
Ambassador: Dr. Juan Josfi Rodas MartInez.
Haiti: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Honduras: Plaza Cagancha 1342, Esc. 10; Ambassador: Dr.
AnIbalE. Quin6nez Abarca.
Hungary: Dr. Prudencio de Pena 2469; Ambassador:
Tibor UjvAri.
India: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Indonesia: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Israel: Blvd. Artigas 1585; Ambassador: Nathaniel
Matalon.
Italy: Jose B. Lamas 2857, Casilla 268; Ambassador: Dr.
Marcello D’Alessandro.
Japan: Rincon 487, 5°. Ambassador: Isaburo Mukumoto.
Korea, Republic: Marco Bruto 1005, Apdo. 605; Ambas-
sador: Nam-Ki Lee.
Lebanon: Republics del Peru 1043, Apdo. 202; Ambas-
sador : MaKRAM OUAIDAT.
Malta: Uruguay 928; Ambassador: Conde Dr. Umberto
Ortolani.
Mexico: Juncal 1305. 16° piso, oficina 1604: Ambassador:
Dr. Roberto MartInez le Clainche.
Netherlands: Leyenda Patria 2880, 2° piso, Apdo. 202;
Ambassador: Baron W. van Pallandt.
Nicarauga: Plaza Independencia 830, Apdo, 801; Consul:
Dr. Alphonse E. Max.
Nigeria: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Norway: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Pakistan: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Uruguay also has diplomatic relations with Barbados, t
Lithuania (Government-in-Exile) , Luxembourg, Morocco,
and Tobago, the United Arab Emirates and Venezuela.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Panama: Rambla Mahatma Gandhi 509, Ap. 404; Ambas-
sador: Elio V. Ortiz.
Paraguay: Blvd. Artigas 1348; Ambassador: Miguel
Te( 5 filo Romero.
Peru: Soriano 1124; Ambassador : Hugo de ZelaHurtado.
Philippines: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Poland: Jorge Canning 2389; Ambassador: Dr. Czeslaw
Limont.
Portugal: Prudencio de Pena 2486; Ambassador : Helder
DE MEND0N9A E Cunha.
Romania: Avda. Americo Ricaldoni 2523; Charge d'affaires
a.i. : Vasile Bondaret.
Senegal : Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
South Africa: Rincon 487, 2° piso. Esc. 211; Ambassador:
Francis J. Fourie.
Spain; Avda. Brasil 2786; Ambassador: Rafael G6mbz
J ORDANA Y Prats.
Sweden: Avda. Brasil 3079, 6° piso; Ambassador : (vacant).
Switzerland; Buenos Aires, Argentina,
Thailand : Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Turkey: Buenos Aires, Argentina.
U.S.S.R.: Blvd. Espana 2741; Ambassador: Yuri V.
Lebedev.
United Kingdom: Marco Bruto 1073: Ambassador: Pat-
ricia Hutchinson, c.m.g.
U.S.A.; Lauro Muller 1776: Ambassador : Thomas Aranda
Vatican: Blvd. Artigas 1270 (Apostolic Nunciature):
Apostolic Nuncio: Mgr. Dr. Luigi Bellotti.
Yugoslavia: Blvd. Espana 2697; Ambassador: Dzavid
Emini.
Congo, Grenada, Iceland, Iran, Jamaica, Jordan, Kuwait,
ew Zealand, San Marino, Saudi Arabia, Syria, Trinidad
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Institutional Act 8, promulgated in July I977, places the
administration of the judiciary under the direct control of
the executive. A Ministry of Justice was created and is to
be responsible for relations between the executive and
the judiciary and other jurisdictional entities except
military ones. The judges are independent of the Ministry.
The Court of Justice is made up of five members ap-
pointed by the Council of the Nation at the suggestion of
the executive, for a period of five years. It has original
jurisdiction in constitutional, international and admiralty
cases, and hears appeals from the appellate courts, of
which there are seven, each with three judges.
The administration of justice became free of charge in
1980 ivith the placing of attorneys-at-law in all courts to
assist those unable to pay for the services of a lawyer.
Court of Justice: Ibicuy 1310, Montevideo; Pres. Dr.
Enrique V. Frigerio.
Supreme Administrative Tribunal; Mercedes 961, Monte-
video; Pres. Dr. VIctor Carlos Maestro Toletti.
RELIGION
Under the Constitution, the Church and the State were
declared separate and toleration for all forms of worship
was proclaimed. Roman Catholicism predominates.
THE ROMAN C-^THOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan See; Arzobispado, Calle Treinta y Tres 1368,
Casilla 356, Montevideo; mems. (Montevideo) 842,000;
Archbishop Mgr. Dr. Carlos Parteli Keller.
PROTESTANT CHURCHES AND ASSOCIATIONS
Anglican Church: Reconquista 522, Montevideo; f. 1844;
English and Spanish services; Rector Andrew Couch.
Cases involving the functioning of the State administra-
tion are heard in the ordinary Administrative Courts, and
in the Supreme .Administrative Court which consists of
five members appointed in the same way as members of the
Court of Justice.
In Montevideo there are 19 civil courts, 10 criminal and
correctional courts, 19 courts presided over by justices of
the peace, three juvenile courts, three labour courts and
courts for government and other cases. Each departmental
capital, and some other cities, has a departmental court;
each of the 224 judicial divisions has a justice of the peace.
1757
URUGUAY
Methodist Church: Christ Church, Avda. Arocena 1907,
lilennonite.
Federaci6n de Iglesias EvangSlicas del Uruguay; 8 de
Octubre 3324, Montevddeo; f. 1956: comprises the Rio
de la Plata and Valdense Evangelical Churches, and
the Mennonite and Methodist Churches; Pres. Rev.
Dieter Thews; publ. Unidad Crisliana.
Iglesia Adventista {Adventist): Castro 167, Montevideo:
f. 1901; 4,000 mems.; Principal officers Dr. Ghu-i-ermo
DurAn, Dr. Alexis Piro.
Iglesia Evang6iica Valdense (Evangelical): Avda. 8 de
Octubre 3037, Montevideo; f. 1952; Pastor Mario L.
Bertixat.
Primera Iglesia Bautista (Baptist): Dr. D. Fernandez
Crespo 1741, Casilla 5051, Montevddeo; f. 1911; 205
mems.; Pastor Lemuel J. Larrosa.
THE PRESS
Censorship regulations are in force and include the
prohibition of reports on the internal security situation.
The partial relaxation of censorship regulations in 1981
led to the publication of a number of new newspapers and
periodicals.
DAILIES
Montevideo
El Dia; Avda. 18 de JuUo 1299; f. 1886: morning; Colorado-
Batllista opposition; Editor Jose Lorenzo Battle
Cherviere; circ. 100,000.
El Diario: Bartolome Mitre 1275; f. 1923; evening; in-
dependent; Editor Dr. Eduardo H£guy Terra; circ.
80.000.
El Diario Espanol: Cerrito 551-555. -Apdo. 899; f. 1905;
morning (except Monday); newspaper of the Spanish
community; Editor Carlos Reinante; circ. 6,000.
Diario Oficial: Florida 1178: f. 1905; morning; publishes
laws, official decrees, parhamentary debates, judicial
decisions and legal transactions; Dir. Sra. Zain Hassif
DE Zarumbe.
La Gaceta Comercial: Plaza Independencia 717; f. igi6;
morning (except Saturday and Sunday); Dir. Milton
Sans; Editor Pablo Sans; circ. 8,500.
La Manana: Bartolome Jlitre 1275; f. 1917; morning;
Colorado; Dir. Dr. Eduardo H±g\sy Terra; circ'.
6.000.
Mundocolor: Cuareim 1287; f. 1976; evening (except
Sunday); government; Dir. Daniel Herrera Lussich;
circ. 4,500.
El Pais: Cuareim 1287; 1918: morning; supports Blanco
Party; Editor ^L\RTfN Aguirre; circ. 80,000.
Ultimas Noticias: Avda. Garibaldi 2579; f. 1981; evening
(except Sunday); orvned by the Unification Church;
Dir. Julian Safi; circ. 3,000.
Florida
El Heraldo: Independencia 824; f. 1919; evening (except
Sunday); Colorado-BatUista; Dir. Alberto Riva
Duglio; circ. 3.000.
Minas
La Uni6n: Florencio Sanchez 569; f. 1877; evening (except
Sunday); Dir. Edgar MartInez Lucero; Editor
Washington Gu.adalupe Pereira; circ. 3.500.
Religion, The Press
PaysandiJ
El Teligrafo: iS de Julio 1027; f. 1910; morning; inde-
pendent; Dir. Fernando M. Baccaro; circ. g.ooo.
Salto
Tribuna Saltena: Joaquin Suarez 71; f. 1906; morning;
Dir. Modesto Llantad.a Fabini; circ. 4,000.
PERIODICALS
Montevideo
Boietin Comercial: Coffin 1580; f. 1935; monthly; Dir.
.Antonio Benvenuto; circ. 2,500.
Busqueda: Juan Benito Blanco 795; f. 1977; weekly;
independent; economics; Dir. Ramon DfAZ.
Charon^: .Avda. Garibaldi 2579; f. 1973; weekly; children’s;
Dir. Sergio Boffano; circ. 3,000.
Colorin Colorado: Dalmiro Costa 4482; f. 1980; monthly;
children’s; Dir. Sara Minster de Murninkas; circ.
3.000.
Correo de los Viernes: Cnel. Lorenzo Latorre 1564; f. 19S1:
weekly; supports Colorado-BatUista party; Dir. Luis
-Alberto Sol6; circ. 7,000.
La Democracia: Colonia 130S; f. 1981; weekly; organ of
the Partido Racional; Dir. Alberto ZumarAn; circ.
17.000.
Exclusive: Constituyente 1680, 8° piso; f. 1981: weekly;
general; Dir. C^sar Dicandia; circ. 3,000.
La Gaceta Militar Naval: 25 de Mayo 555; monthly.
Indice Industrial-Anuario de la Industria Uruguaya:
Sarandf 456; f. 1957; annuaUy; Dir. W. M. Trias; circ.
4.000.
Judicatura: Avda. Libertador Brig. Gral. LavaJleja i4®4'
f. 1975; monthly; jurisprudence; Dirs. Dr. Eduardo
Brito del Pino, Dr. Nelson Nicoliello, Dr. Jacinta
Balbela de Delgue; circ. 5,000.
La Justicia Uruguaya: 25 de Mayo 555; f. 1940; weekly;
jurisprudence; Dir. Oscar Arias Barb^; circ. 3,000.
Noticias: Garibaldi 2579; f. 1976; weekly; general infonna-
tion; Dir, Omar Piva; circ. 3,000.
0pci6n: San Jose 825. esc. 304; f. ig8i; weekly; Dir.
Francisco Josfe Ottonelli; circ. 5,000.
Opinar: Rinc6n 531, esc. 302; f. 1980;' Dir. Enrique E.
Tarigo; circ. 10.000.
Patatin y Patatdn: Florida 1472, esc. 2; f. 1977; weekly;
children’s; Dir. Juan Jos6 Ravaioli; circ. 3,000.
La Propaganda Rural: Arenal Grande 1341; L
monthly; cattle, agriculture and industry; Dirs. Ipo-
Agr. CfisAR Arturo, Miguel A. Goicoechea; circ.
5.000.
Revista Militar y Naval: 25 deMayo 279; mUitary.
Las Piedras
La Plaza: Pilar Cabrera 541; f. 1981; monthly; general;
Dir. Felisberto V. CarAjibula; circ. 4,000.
PRESS AGENCIES
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): Colonia 1479 . 9°
Montevideo; Chief Alberto MARTfNEZ.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA)
Bartolome Mitre 1275, 2° piso, Montevideo; cm
JuanAtella.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): Cuareim 12 S 7 . 5 ° P'=°’
Montevideo; Chief AnIbal Arguello.
1758
URUGUAY
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of Ger-
'■ many): Calle Jose Ma. Montero 3006, Depto. 301.
Montevideo; Chief RomAn P£rez Senac.
EFE (Spain)'. Cuareim 1287, 5°, Montevideo; Bureau Chief
Jorge Estellano Rovira.
Reuters (U.K.): Florida 1408, 4° piso. Of. 404, Montevideo.
United Press International (UPI) {U.S.^.): Avda. 18 de
Julio 1224, 2° piso, Montevideo; Chief MartIn Franco.
Press Associations
Asociaci 6 n de Diarios del Uruguay; Rio Negro 1308, 6",
Montevideo; f. 1922; Pres. Batlle T. Barbato.
Asociacidn de la Prensa Uruguaya: Maldonado 1485,
Montevideo; f, 1944; Sec.-Gen. RubAn Acasuso.
PUBLISHERS
Montevideo
Alcali Editorial: 25 de Mayo 514; law; Dir. Dr. Ignacio
Sanz.
Editorial Area SRL: Andes mS; f. 1963; Man. Dir.
Alberto Oreggioni; general literature and history.
Ediciones de la Banda Oriental: Yf 1364; Man. Dir. H.
Raviolo; general literature.
Barreiro y Ramos, S.A.: 25 de Mayo 604. Casilla 15;
f. 1871; general; Gen. Dir. GASTdN Barreiro Zorrilla.
Casa del Estudiante: Eduardo Acevedo 1422 ; literature;
Man. Oscar Torres.
Genci-Uruguay (Centro de Estadisticas Nacionales y
Comercio Internacional): Misiones 1361; f. 1956; econ-
omics, statistics; Principal officers Ladislao Vertesi,
Kenneth Brunner; pubis, numerous statistical and
economic reports.
Editorial Ciencias: Duvimioso Terra 1461; medicine.
Libreria Delta Editorial: Avda. Italia 2817; f. 1960; Man.
Dir. A. Breitfeld; medicine, biological sciences.
Editorial y Libreria Juridica Amalio Ml. Ferndndez: 23 de
Mayo 477, P. Baja, Oficina ii; f. 1951; law.
Fundacidn de Cultura Universitaria: 25 de Mayo 537.
Fundacion 2, Guayabo i860 Casilla 1155; f. 1968; law
and social sciences.
Hemisferio Sur: Alzaibar 1328; f. 1951; agronomy and
veterinary science.
Editorial Idea: Brandzen 2245; law; Dir. Dr. Guillermo
Vezcovi.
Editorial Kapelusz: Uruguay 1331; educational.
Editorial Medina: Gaboto 1521; f. 1933; Pres. Marcos
Medina Vidal; general.
A. Monteverde & cia. S.A.: 25 de Mayo 577; educational.
Mosca Hnos.: 18 de Julio 1578; general.
Editorial Nuestra Terra: Cerrito 566; sociology.
Editorial Polo: owned by the Unification Church.
Editorial Tauro SRL: Misiones 1290; f. 1966; educational
and social sciences.
Libreria Tecnica: Eduardo Acevedo 1454; literature and
philosophy; Dir. Ernesto Borderre.
Association
Camara Uruguaya del Libro: Calle Carlos Roxlo 1446, i”
piso, Montevideo; Sec. Arnaldo Medone; Man.
Ana Cristina RodrIguez de Iglesias.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Administracidn Nacional de Telecomunicaciones — ANTEL:
Edificio Palacio de la Luz, Montevideo; Pres. Gen.
Juan F. Miguez.
Divisidn Control Servicios Radio-Elictricos: Sarandi 472,
Montevideo; Dir. Col. Blas Denis.
RADIO
In 1981 there were 29 medium- and short-wave radio
stations and 4 FM stations in the Montevideo area. There
were another 57 radio stations outside the capital.
In 1978 there were 1,630,000 radio receivers in Uruguay
TELEVISION
Montevideo
Monte Carlo TV — Canal 4; Paraguay 2253, Casilla 5019; f.
1961; Dir. Hugo A. Romay Salvo.
SAETA TV — Canal 10: Dr. Lorenzo Carnelli 1234; f. 1956;
Pres. RaiIl Fontaina; Dir. Jorge de Feo.
SODRE — Servicio Oficial de Difusidn Radio EUctrica —
Canal 5: Blvd. Artigas 2552; Dir. Ruben RodrIguez.
Teledoce — Canal 12: Enriqueta Compte y Rique 1276;
f. 1962; Pres. Daniel Scheck; Gen. Man. Ing. Horacio
SCHECK.
In 1981 there were 15 television stations outside the
capital.
There were 500,000 television sets in 1981.
Asociacidn Nacional de Broadcasters Uruguayos
(ANDEBU): Calle Yf 1264, Montevideo; f. 1933;
loi mems.; Pres. RaiJl Fontaina; Sec. Mario A.
Ravazzani; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Rafael Inchausti; publ.
Boleiin de A NDEB U.
FINANCE
BANKING
A law passed in 1965 prevented the establishment of new
banks, and there has consequently been a rise in secondary
banking, with many foreign banks opening offices since
1977. A new law under consideration in 1981 will restore
the right to establish new banks.
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; res. = reserves; dep.=
deposits; m.=: million; amounts in new pesos)
State Banks
Banco Central del Uruguay: Paysandu y Florida, Monte-
video; f. 1967; note-issuing bank, also controls private
banking; Pres. J os£ Gil DIaz; Mans. J orge Sambarino,
Juan Olascoaga, Jos6 R. E. Noguez.
Banco de la Repdblica Oriental del Uruguay: Cerrito 351,
Montevideo; f. 1896; a state institution; cap. and res.
6,715m. (Dec. 31st, 1980); Pres. Gen. Jos£M. Siqueira;
Gen. Man. Dr. Delmar RodrIguez MartIns.
Banco Hipotecario del Uruguay (State Mortgage Bank):
Avda. Fernandez Crespo 1508, Montevideo; f. 1892; in
1977 assumed responsibility for housing projects in
Uruguay; Pres. Dr. Julio C£sar Luongo.
Principal Commercial Banks
Montevideo
Banco Comercial: Cerrito 400, Casilla 34; f. 1857; cap.
0.75m., dep. 4,763.6m. (Sept. 30th, 1981); Pres. Julio
F. Brag.a Salvanach; Gen. Man. Horacio Porteiro;
42 brs.
1759
URUGUAY
Finance, Trade and Industry
Banco de Cr^dito: Avda. i8 de Julio 1451; f. 1908; cap.
910,000, res. 13.8m., dep. 165.5m. (Sept. 1976); Pres.
Ing. Carlos A. Cat; Mans. Roberto J. Couce;
Carlos Casaravilla; 28 brs.
Banco de Montevideo: Misiones 1399; f. 1941; cap. 0.5m.,
res. 2.7m,, dep. 204.6m. (June 1976); Pres. Dr. Ber-
nardo Supervielle; Gen. Man. Carlos Langwagen;
3 brs.
Banco del Plata: Zabala 1427; t. 1959; cap. 337,864, res.
1.5m. (Sept. 1976): Pres. Dr. Fernando Coloma; Gen.
Man. Commdr. Walter Otero; 4 brs.
Banca Federada del Interior — BANFED: Sarandi 402;
f. 1942; dep. 56m. old pesos (June 1976); Pres. Vicente
Andreoni Bertone; Gen. Man. Emilio Berriel
Garrido; 20 brs. .
Banco Financiero Sudamericano y Banco de Paysandu
(BANFISUD): Rincon 550; f. 1910; cap. 350,000, res.
2.5m., dep. 56.8m. (June 1976); Exec. Dir. Humberto
Ortolani; Man. J. Gaston Mousqu£s; 9 brs.
Banco La Caja Obrera: 25 de Mayo 500; f. 1905; cap.
4,071m., dep. 104m. (Sept. 1981); Pres. Alberto
Fer.nandez Goyechea; Gen. Man. Josfi Cavezas;
42 brs.
Banco Panamericano Uruguayo: 25 de Mayo 258; f. 1950;
Pres. Arie Shlaerok; Gen. Man. Commdr. Samuel
Radozkowicz; 6 brs.
Banco Pan de Azucar: Rincon 518, Apdo. 1891; Argentine-
owned; cap. and res. 5,352m.; Pres. Tomas Muller;
Man. C. M. di Giovanni; 21 brs.
Banco Real del Uruguay: 18 de Julio 999, Apdo. 964; f.
1962; cap. 310,000, res. 1.5m., dep. 60m. (June 1976);
Pres. Alvaro Cabral de Castilho; 8 brs.
Uni6n de Bancos del Uruguay: 25 de Mayo 401; cap. and
res. 88.6m., dep. 998.4m. (June 1981); Pres. Jaime
Querol Caldera; Man. Dir. Alfredo del Barrio
Fernandez; 20 brs.
Paysandu
Bancos del Litoral Asociados: 18 de Julio 1271; f. 1938; cap.
i8m., dep. 367ra. (1978); Pres. Dr. Miguel Saralegui;
Man, Commdr. Heber FernAndez Guardado; 17 brs.
Foreign Banks
Montevideo
Banco do Brasil: Rio Negro 1396; Gen. Man. Samuel
Leites; 3 brs.
Banco Holandes Unido [Netherlands): 25 de Mayo 501;
Acting Man. Boris Martinez GarcI a; 2 brs.
Banco de la Nacion Argentina: Juan C. Gomez 1372; Gen.
Man. Oscar Ruben Cobreros.
Bank of America N.T. & S.A. (U.S.A.): 25 de Mayo 552;
Man. Duis F. Parducci.
Bank of London and South America, Ltd. (U.K.): Bank of
London and South American Buildings, Zabala 1500,
.Apdo. 204; Gen. Man. Keith B. St anger; 13 brs.
Banco Sudameris (France): Rincon 500; Pres. Dr, Arturo
Lerena Acevedo; Gen. Man. M. Giovanni Fresta; s
brs.
Citibank, N.A. [U.S.A.): Cerrito 455 esq. Misiones; Vice-
Pres. John B. Abbott; 3 brs.
Discount Bank (Latin America) Ltd. (Switzerland): Rincon
390, Pres. Raphael Recanati; Gen. Man. Bitoush
Men.auem; I br.
First National Bank of Boston (U.S.A.): Zabala 1463; took
over Banco Internacional in 1978; Gen. Man. Alberto
Pelilli.
Bankers’ Association
Asociacidn de Bancos del Uruguay (Bank Association of
Uruguay): Rincon 468, 2°; f. 1945; 21 mem. banks;
Pres. Dr. Pedro SAnchez Varela; Man. Josi E.
Oreggioni Pons; publ. Informacion Econdmica
(quarterly statistical bulletin).
STOCK EXCHANGE
Bolsa de Valores de Montevideo: Edificio de la Bolsa de
Comercio, Misiones 1400, Montevideo; f. 1867; 74
mems.; Pres. Dr. Julio L. Grauert.
INSURANCE
Montevideo
Banco de Seguros del EstadO (State Insurance Organization):
Avda. Libertador Brig. Grab Lavalleja 1465; f. 1912;
all risks; Pres. Federico Baum GonzAlez; Vice-Pres.
Col. Tabar£ Gregorio Alvarez.
Since the establishment of the State Insurance Organiza-
tion in 1912 it has had a monopoly of certain types of
insurance and no new companies are allowed to be set up.
Real Uruguaya de Seguros S.A.: Julio Herrera y Obes
1365, 2°; f. 1900; Pres. Rubens S. Bornelli; Dir.
Manuel P£rez DomInguez.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
NATIONAL CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Montevideo
Camara de Industrias del Uruguay (Chamber of Industries):
Avda. Libertador Brig. Grab Lavalleja 1670, 1° piso; f.
1898; Pres. Ing. Luis G. Bonomi; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Carlos
Folle MartInez; pubis. Uruguay Exporta, Products of
Uruguay.
C&mara Nacional de Comercio (National Chamber of Com-
merce): Edificio de la Bolsa de Comercio, Misiones 1400;
f. 1867; 2,000 mems.; Pres. Ernesto Carrau; Sec.
Gustavo ViLARd Sanguinetti.
Cdmara Mercantil de Productos del Pais (Chamber of Com-
merce for Local Products): Avda. General Rondeau
1908; f. 1891; 230 mems.; Pres. Jps6 Luis Puig; Sec.
Carlos N. DIaz VAzquez.
There are chambers of commerce in the following fields,
shops and stores; agricultural and chemical products and
seeds. There are associations or chambers of importers of.
ironmongery; agricultural machinery; sewing machines;
automobile parts and spares; electrical and radio articles,
motor vehicles; motor cycles; office and school equipment,
paper and cardboard; pharmaceutical specialities; photo-
graphic equipment; pumps; medical and scientific appara-
tus.
INTERNATIONAL TRADING ASSOCIATION
Consejo Interamericano de Comercio y Produccidn (Inter'
American Council of Commerce and-Production): Edificio
de la Bolsa de Comercio, Misiones 1400, Montevideo,
1941: 507 mems.; Pres, John P. Phelps, Jr.; Scc.-
Gen. Carlos Ons Cotelo; pubis. Boletin Informative,
Libre Empresa (bi-monthly). Informes y Documentos.
I 7 G 0
URUGUAY. Trade and Industry, Transport
GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Montevideo
Administncifin Nacional de Cambustibles Alcohol y Port-
land (ANCAP): Payseindd y Avda. Libertador Brig.
Gral. Lavalleja; f. 1931: deals with the transport,
refining and sale of petroleum products, and the manu-
facture of alcohol, spirit and cement; owns research
laboratory in Pando-Canelones and a sugar-cane and
sugar-beet processing plant in Salto; Pres. Brig.
Gen. Jorge A. Borad.
Administracldn Nacional de las Usinas y Transtnisiones
Elictricas del Estado (UTE): Paraguay 2431; f. 1912;
autonomous state body; sole purveyor of electricity;
Pres. Gen. (retd.) Antonio Cirillo.
Comisidn de Productividad, Precios e Ingresos (Coprfn):
Montevideo; national prices and wages board.
Industria Lobera y Pestjuera del Estado (ILPE): Rambla
Baltasar Brum y Cnel. Francisco Tajes; autonomous
body concerned with exploiting rivers and seas of the
country; fishing, fish processing and sales, sealing and
processing of seal skins; Pres. Capt. RAMdN Robatto.
Obras Sanitarias del Estado (OSE): Soriano 1613; f. 1962;
processing and distribution of drinking water, sinking
wells, supplying industrial zones of the country; Pres.
Dr. Ricardo Bengoa Villamil.
Secretaria de Planeamiento, Goordinacidn y Ditusidn
(Seplacodi) : Coronel Lorenzo Latorre 1366, Montevideo;
f. 1976; responsible for the implementation of develop-
ment plans; co-ordinates the policies of the various
ministries; advises on the preparation of the budget of
public enterprises; Gen. Sec. Gen. Pedro Aranco.
Servicio Oceanogrdfico y de Pesca: Montevideo; national
fisheries institute.
EMPLOYERS’ ORGANIZATIONS
Montevideo
Comisidn Patronal del Uruguay de Asuntos Relacionados
con la OIT {Commission of Uruguayan Employers for
Affairs of the ILO): Edificio de la Bolsa de Comercio,
Misiones 1400; f. 1954; mems. Camara Nacional de
Comercio, Camara de Industrias, Asociacidn Comercial
del Uruguay; Sec. and Man. Gustavo ViLARd San-
GUINETTI.
Asociacidn de Importadores y Mayoristas de Almac^n
(Importers’ and Wholesalers’ Association): Edificio de la
Bolsa de Comercio, Rincdn 454 esc. 412/44; f. 1926; 38
mems.; Pres. Marcos Soldo; publ. annual report.
Asociacidn Rural del Uruguay: Uruguay 864; f. 1871;
1,600 mems.; Pres. Conrado Ferber; publ. Revista
Mensual.
Federacifin Rural del Uruguay: 18 de Julio 956; f. 1915;
1,463 mems.; Pres. Dr. Gonzalo Chiarino Milans.
Uni6n de Exportadores Uruguayos (Uruguayan Exporters’
Union) : Pres. Milton Reyes.
TRADE UNIONS
All trade union activity has been under strict control
since June 1973, when the central organization (Con-
federacion Nacional de Trabajadores), which claimed some
400,000 members, was declared illegal. In December 1979
a new labour law was submitted to the Council of State
allowing three levels of association and optional union
membership. A further law, introduced in October 1981,
allows for the holding of secret ballots to elect union
officials, and the establishing of company unions (sindicatos
por empresa) in firms with 15 or more employees.
TRANSPORT
Ministerio de Transporte y Obras Publicas: Ituzaingd esq.
Rincon, 561 Montevideo; exercises control over Ml state
forms of transport: railways, airline, river and mari-
time fleets; also exercises some control over private
transport companies; the Municipal Intendancies are
responsible for urban and departmental transport.
Direccibn Nacional de Transporte: Mercedes 1041,
Montevideo; co-ordinates national and international
transport services.
RAILWAYS
Administracibn de los Ferrocarriles del Estado— AFE: La
Paz 1095, CasiUa 419, Montevideo; f. 1952; state
organization; 3,004 km. of track connecting all parts of
the county; there are connections with the Argentine
and Brazilian networks; Pres. Col. Edison R. Mila;
Dir. Col. Leonel Melgar.
ROADS
In 1980 Uruguay had 9,794 km, of paved roads, among
the best in South America, connecting Montevideo with
the main cities of the interior and the Argentine and
Brazilian frontiers. There were 45,000 km. of provincial
roads, serviceable for almost all the year.
INLAND WATERWAYS
There are about 1,250 km. of navigable waterways
which provide an important means of transport.
Nobleza Naviera, 8.A,: Avda. Gral. Rondeau 2257, Monte-
video; owns three vessels of 22,165 d.w.t., 1,507 d.w.t.
and 1,258 d.w.t.; operates cargo services on the River
Plate, and the Uruguay and Parani rivers.
Belt, S.A.: Constituyente 263, Carmelo, Colonia; operates
a daily hydrofoil service between Colonia and Buenos
Aires.
SHIPPING
Administraclbn Nacional de Puertos (ANP): Rambla
25 de Agosto de 1825, 160. Montevideo; f, 1916.
Administraclbn Nacional de Combustibles, Alcohol y
Portland (ANCAP): see under Government Organiza-
tions; tanker services, also river transport.
Prefectura Nacional Naval: Rambla Roosevelt, Monte-
video; f. 1829; Commdr. Rear-Admiral Josf; Imizcoz.
Navegacibn Atlantica:Treinta yTres 1374, Escritorio 305,
Montevideo; cargo services between Argentina and
Uruguay.
Various foreign shipping lines call at Montevideo.
CIVIL AVIATION
Civil aviation is controlled by the following: Direccion
General de Aviacion Civil (DAC); Direccion General de
Aeropuertos Nacionales (DIGAN); Comision Nacional de
Polftica Aeronautica (CNPA).
Domestic Airlines
Aero Uruguay: Avda. de las Americas 7870, Carrasco-
Canelones; f. 1977; cargo charter services to Chile,
Luxembourg and the U.S.A.; Chair. Col. Atilio
Bonelli; Gen. Man. Enrique Reperger; fleet: i
Boeing 707-320C.
ss
1761
URUGUAY
Primeras Uneas Uruguayas de Navegacidn Adrea
(PLUNA): Colonia 1021 y Avda. Libertador Brig.
Oral. Lavalleja, Apdo. 1360, Montevideo; f. 1936,
nationalized 1951; operates internal services and
services to Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay and Spain
under management of Uruguayan Air Force; Dir.-Gen.
Col. Eugenio Sclavo; Sec.-Gen. Col. Fernando R.
Blanco; fleet; 3 Viscount 800, i Viscount 700, 3
Boeing 737-200, i Boeing 707.
TAMU: Colonia 1021, Montevideo; branch of Uruguayan
Air Force; operates domestic flights only.
The folloiving foreign airlines also serve Uruguay;
Aerolineas Argentinas, Air France, Austral (Argentina),
Avianca (Colombia), Cruzeiro do Sul (Brazil), Iberia
(Spain), KLM (Netherlands), LAN-Chile, Lfneas Aereas
Paraguayas, Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany),
Pan Am (U.S.A.), SAS (Sweden), Varig (Brazil).
Transport, Tourism, Atomic Energy
TOURISM
bireceidn Nacional de Turismo; Avda. Libertador Brig.
Grab LaveUeja 1409, 4°, 5° y 6°, Montevideo; supendses
and executes national tourism policy.
Asociacidn Uruguaya de Agencias de Viajes— AUDAVI:
San Jose 942, Of. 201, Montevideo; f. 1951; 78 mems.;
Pres. Mario W. Amestoy; Exec. Sec. Gertrudis
Ganser.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Comisidn Nacional de Energia Atdmica: Soriano 1014,
Casilla 970, Montevideo; f. 1955; Pres. Ing. Manuel
Berger; Tech. Dir. Dr. Jorge L. ServiAn; publ.
Boletin.
1762
VANUATU
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Vanuatu, formerly the New Hebrides,
comprises an irregular archipelago of some 70 islands in
the south-west Pacific Ocean about 1,000 km. west of
Fiji and 400 km. north-east of New Caledonia, and
stretching over a distance of about 800 km. from north
to south. The climate is oceanic tropical, with a season of
south-east trade winds between May and October. Winds
are variable with occasional cyclones for the rest of the
year and annual rainfall varies between 2,300 mm. in the
south and 3,900 mm. in the north. At Port Vila, in the
centre of the group, mean temperatures vary between 22°
and 27°C. The national language is Bislama, ni-Vanuatu
pidgin. There are many Melanesian languages and dialects.
English, French and Bislama are the ofiicial languages.
The population is mainly Christian. The flag consists of
two horizontal stripes, red above green, on which are
superimposed a black-edged yellow horizontal "Y" and,
at the hoist, a black triangle containing two crossed green
leaves on a curled yellow boar’s tusk. The capital is Port
Vila on the island of Efate.
Recent History
During the 19th century the New Hebrides (now
Vanuatu) were settled by British and French missionaries,
planters and traders. The United Kingdom and France
established a Joint Naval Commission for the islands in
1887. The two countries later agreed on a joint civil
administration and in 1906 the territory became the
Anglo-French Condominium of the New Hebrides (Nou-
velles-Hebrides). Under this arrangement there were
three elements in the structure of administration: the
British National Service, the French National Service and
the Condominium (Joint) Departments. Each power was
responsible for its orvn citizens and other non-New Hebri-
deans who chose to be “ressortissant" of either power.
Indigenous New Hebrideans were not permitted to claim
either British or French citizenship. The result of this was
two official languages, two police forces, three public
services, three courts of law, three currencies, three
national budgets, two resident commissioners in Port
Vila, the capital, and two district commissioners in each
of the four Districts.
Local political initiatives began after the Second World
War and originated in New Hebridean concern over the
alienation of native land. More than 36 per cent of the New
Hebrides was orvned by foreigners. Na-Griamel, one of the
first political groups to emerge, had its source in cult-like
activities. In 1971 Na-Griamel leaders petitioned the United
Nations to prevent more land sales at a time when land was
being sold to American interests for development as
tropical tourist resorts. In 1972 the New Hebrides National
Party was formed rvith support from Protestant missions
and covert support from British interests. In response
French interests formed the Union des Commimautfe
Neo-Hebridaises in 1974. Discussions in London in 1974
resulted in the replacement of the Advisory Council, set up
in 1957, by a Representative Assembly of 42 members, of
whom 29 were directly elected in November 1975. The
Assembly did not hold its first full working session until
November 1976 and it was dissolved in early 1977 follow-
ing a boycott by the National Party, which had changed
its name to the Vanuaaku Party (VP) in 1976. However,
the VP reached an agreement with the Condominium
powers on new elections for the Representative Assembly,
based on universal suffrage for all seats.
In July 1977 it was announced at a conference in Paris
between British, French and New Hebrides representatives,
that the islands would become independent in 1980 follow-
ing a referendum and elections. The VP boycotted this
conference, as they demanded immediate independence.
The VP also boycotted the elections held in November
and declared a “People’s Provisional Government".
Nevertheless, a reduced Assembly of 39 members was
elected and a measure of self-government was introduced
early in 1978. A Council of Ministers and the ofifice of Chief
Minister (occupied by Georges Kalsakau) were created,
and the French, British and Condominium Services were
being replaced by a single New Hebrides Public Service.
The -VP declined to participate in the new Government at
first, but in December 1978 a Government of National
Unity was formed with Father Gerard Leymang as Chief
Minister.
In September 1979 a conference was held to draw up a
constitution. Agreement was reached, after considerable
difficulties, over electoral systems and the role of the Head
of State, and independence was finally scheduled for July
1980. In November 1979 new elections were held which
resulted in the VP’s winning 26 of the 39 seats in the
Assembly. The outcome brought about a riot by Na-
Griamel supporters on Espiritu Santo who threatened
non-Santo “foreigners”. Father Walter Lini, leader of the
VP, was elected Chief Minister.
In June 1980 Jimmy Stevens, the Na-Griamel leader,
declared Santo independent of the rest of the New He-
brides, styling it the “Independent State of Vemarana”.
Members of his movement, armed rvith bows and arrows
and allegedly assisted by French colons and backed by
private American business interests, moved to the coast
and imprisoned government officers and police who were
later released and allowed to leave the island, together
with other European and indigenous public servants. In
mid- June zoo British Royal Marines arrived in the
capacity of a peace-keeping force, a move strongly criti-
cized by the French, who would not permit Britain’s
unilateral use of force on Espiritu Santo.
In mid-July, however, agreement was reached between
the two condominium powers and Walter Lini, and the
New Hebrides became independent rvithin the Common-
wealth, under the name of Vanuatu, as planned, on July
30th, 1980, with the contingents of British and French
troops maintaining a semblance of peace in LuganviUe on
Santo. Shortly after independence, the Republic of
Vanuatu signed a defence pact with Papua New Guinea,
and in August units of the Papua New Guinea Defence
1763
VANUATU
Force replaced the British and French troops and arrested
the rebels.
In February 1981 the French ambassador to Vanuatu
was expelled following the deportation from New Cale-
donia of the VP secretary-general, who was due to attend
an assembly of the New Caledonian Independence Front.
France immediately withdrew aid to Vanuatu, but when
relations between the countries improved in March, a
5A6,9 million aid agreement was signed and a new am-
bassador appointed. In September 1981 Vanuatu became
the 155th member of the United Nations.
Government
Vanuatu is a republic. Legislative power is vested in a
39-member unicameral Parliament elected by universal
suffrage for four years. The Head of State is the President,
elected for a five-year term by an electoral college con-
sisting of Parliament and the Presidents of the Regional
Councils. Executive power is vested in the Council of
Ministers, appointed by the Prime Minister and respon-
sible to Parliament. The Prime Minister is elected by and
from members of Parliament.
Economic Affairs
Much of the land is mountainous and covered with
natural forest, so cultivation is generally restricted to
coastal plains and the low plateaux. About 80 per cent of
the population live in rural areas and practise subsistence
gardening, the main crops being coconuts, yams, taro,
cassava, breadfruit and vegetables.
Copra, fish and beef constitute Vanuatu's main export
commodities, although copra production fell sharply in
1980, owing partly to a need to replace ageing coconut
trees. Although much of the country’s valuable timber has
been removed in recent years, an active and successful
forestry’ development programme is now under way, and
new plantations have been established with South Ameri-
can hardwoods. Cattle farming is expanding rapidlj' and
about 800 tons of beef are exported annualty, mainly from
the abattoir on Santo.
Fishing is one of the mainstays of Vanuatu’s economy.
The South Pacific Fishing Company, a Japanese-controlled
operation, receives tuna from 50 vessels for freezing at its
storage base on Santo. The annual catch of about 8,000
tons is exported, mostly to the U.S.A. Manufacturing
industry is based on the processing of the nation's primary
products, but the Government is also promoting a number
of small-scale import-substitution industries. Food and
drink, manufactured goods and fuels are the main imports
and the principal overall trading partners are Australia,
France and Japan.
Tourism is an important industry in Vanuatu, and is
expected to benefit from the formation of Air Vanuatu,
the nation’s small international airline, in 1981. Domestic
tax revenue is derived mainly from import duties and in
1979 the estimated invisible export earnings from the use
by about 500 overseas companies of the "tax haven"
facility, reached 450 million vatu, thus making it the
fourth largest source of foreign exchange. In Port Vila a
Introductory Survey
financial centre has developed within the framework of
British company law, and a shipping register was estab-
lished in 1981, offering a "flag of convenience". Inflation
in Vanuatu was 18 per cent in 1980, after an annual rate
of about 5 per cent in 1977-79-
Transport and Communications
Roads on the islands are unsealed except for 35 km. of
sealed roads, mostly on Efate Island. An internal airline
provides a regular service to 21 small airfields while small
shipping vessels provide a frequent, but mostly un-
scheduled, inter-island service. External services operate
through Port Vila and Santo, each of which has an
international airfield and a deepwater port. There is a
24-hour telex, telegram and telephone service. Port Vila
and Luganville are linked by VHF telephone and this
service is being extended to all the other islands.
Social Welfare
Medical care is provided through a network of hospitals,
health centres, clinics and dispensaries. The Government
does not provide a free medical service and patients still
pay a nominal fee. In 1975 the islands had 28 hospitals,
with 924 beds.
Education
Education is provided by the Government for a nominal
fee. The principal languages of instruction are English and
French. In 1980 there were 161 English language primary
schools and 115 French language primary schools, and
five and three secondary schools in these respective
languages. There is one technical training facility in the
capital and students undergo higher education either at
the University of the South Pacific in Fiji or at the
University of Papua New Guinea, or in France. Teacher
training in English and French is available in Vanuatu.
Tourism
Tourism is an increasingly important foreign exchange
earner, although the rebellion on Espiritu Santo has been
blamed for a temporary decline in visitor arrivals, from
30.454 in 1979 to 21,973 iti 1980. In addition, an average
of 40,000 tourists from cruise-ships call every year. In
1980 there were 10 hotels in Port Vila and South Efate,
offering a total of 404 rooms. There are limited tourist
facilities outside the capital.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 3rd (Labour Day), May 20th (Ascension),
July 30th (Independence Day), August 15th (Assump-
tion), October 5th (Constitution Day), November 29th
(Unity Day), December 25-27th (Christmas).
1983 : January ist (New Year), April ist-4th (Easter).
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimes = 1 vatu.
Exchange rates (December 1981):
Ii sterling= 174.97 vatu;
U.S. $1 = 90.96 vatu.
1764
VANUATU
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Area: 5,700 sq. miles (14,763 sq. km.).
Population (Census of January X5th, 1979): 112,596; Port
Vila (capital) 17,367 (June 3otli, 1976).
Agriculture: 95,000 hectares are cultivated; there arc
16,000 hectares of forest. Production 1^1980 — metric
tons, FAO estimates): coconuts 346,000, copra 50,000,
meat 4,000.
Livestock (1980 — FAO estimates): Cattle 90,000, Pigs
67,000, Goats 7,000, Poultry 150,000.
Fishing: Total catch 8,000 metric tons per year (FAO
estimate) .
Mining (output in 'ooo metric tons): Manganese ore
(gross weight): 45.2 in 1976; 27.5 in 1977; 24.7 in
1978; 12.1 in 1979.
Finance: 100 centimes = i vatu, formerly the New Hebrides
franc (franc neo-hebridaisorFNH). Coins: r, 2, 5, 10, 20,
50 vatu. Notes: 100, 500, 1,000 vatu. Exchange rates
(December 1981): £1 sterling = i74,97 vatu; U.S. $1 =
90.96 vatu; 1,000 vatu=;f5.72 = Sio.g9.
Note: Until the end of 1980 the FNH and Australian
currency were both legal tender. On January ist, 1981,
the FNH was renamed the vatu and became the sole
official currency. The FNH was linked to French currency
and from Au^st 1969 had a value of 6.1875 French
centimes. This valuation remained in effect until September
1981, when the link with French currency was ended and
the vatu was tied to the IMF Special Drawing Right at a
rate of i SDR= 106.2 vatu.
Budget: (1980 estimate): Expenditure 2,682 million vatu.
Almost a third of this was allocated to education.
Revenue 2,682 million vatu from local sources and in
aid from France and the U.K. Locally raised revenue
was expected to total 1,520 million vatu, almost 60
per cent of it from custom duties. There are no direct
or company taxes.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million vatu)
1978
1979
1
1980
Imports f.o.b.
3.691
4.150
4,284
Exports f.o.b.
2,682
2,850
1,945
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million vatu, preliminary)
Exports
1978
1
1979
1980
Copra
1,163
1,505
591
Fish
721
831
1,056
Beef
150
135
74
Total (inch others)
2,682
2,850
1,945
Imports: Food and drink, manufactured goods and
petroleum products are the principal imports.
Transport (1977): Roads: 4,254 vehicles (1976). Shipping:
280 ships called at Vanuatu ports. Aviation: i.oog
aircraft landed at Port Vila.
Statistical Survey, The Constitution, The Government
TOURISM
i
i
1978
1979
1980
Number of visitors . j
27r579
1
30,454
■ 21,973
1
Education (1980): 276 primary schools, 8 secondary
schools.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new Constitution came into effect on July 30th, 1980,
when Vanuatu achieved independence. The main pro-
visions are described below.
The Republic of Vanuatu is a sovereign democratic state,
of which the Constitution is the supreme law. Bislama is
the national language and the official languages are
Bislama, English and French. The Constitution guarantees
protection of all fundamental rights and freedoms and
provides for the determination of citizenship.
The President, as head of the Republic, symbolizes the
unity of the Republic and is elected for a five-3'ear term of
office by secret ballot by an electoral college consisting of
Parliament and the Presidents of the Regional Councils.
Legislative power resides in the single-chamber Parlia-
ment consisting of members elected for four years on the
basis of universal franchise through an electoral system
which includes an element of proportional representation
to ensure fair representation of different political groups
and opinions. Parliament is presided over by a Speaker
elected by the members. Executive power is vested in the
Council of Ministers which consists of the Prime Minister
(elected by Parliament from among its members) and other
Ministers (appointed by the Prime Minister from among
the members of Parliament). The number of Ministers,
including the Prime Minister, may not exceed a quarter of
the number of members of Parliament.
Special attention is paid to custom law and to de-
centralization. The Constitution states that all land in the
Republic belongs to the indigenous custom owners and
their descendants. There is a National Council of Chiefs,
composed of custom chiefs elected by their peers sitting in
District Councils of Chiefs. It may discuss all matters
relating to custom and tradition and maj*^ make recom-
mendations to Parliament for the preservation and
promotion of the culture and languages of Vanuatu. The
Council may be consulted on any question in connection
with any bill before Parliament. Each region may elect a
regional council and the Constitution lays particular
emphasis on the representation of custom chiefs within
each one.
The Constitution also makes provision for public finance,
the Public Service, the Ombudsman, a leadership code and
the judiciary (see Judicial System).
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Ati 'George Sokomanu, m.b.e. (took office
July 30th, 1980).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January 1982)
Prime Minister: Hon. Fr. Walter Hayde Lixi, c.b.e.
Minister for Home Affairs and Deputy Prime Minister:
Hon. F. Timakata.
1765
The Governvient, Legislature, Political Party, Diplomatic Representation, etc.
VANUATU
Minister of Education: Hon. Donald Kalpokas.
Minister of Finance: Hon. Kalpokor Kalsakad.
Minister of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries: Sethy
Regenvanu.
Minister of Health: Hon. Wivie Korisa.
Minister of Transport, Communications and Public Works:
Hon. John Naupa.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
Vanuatu’s first Parliament was formed by tbe pre-
independence Representative Assembly. After the elections
in December 1979. the Vanuaaku Pati held 26 of the
39 seats.
Speaker: Maxuie Carlot.
Leader of the Opposition: Vincent Boulekone.
The Court of Appeal is constituted by two or more
judges of the Supreme Court sitting together.
Persons knowledgeable in custom may sit with the
judges of the Supreme Court or the Court of Appeal and
take part in the proceedings. .
The Constitution of 1980 states that "Parliament shall
provide for the establishment of village or island courts
Tvith jurisdiction over customary and other matters and
shall provide for the role of chiefs in such courts".
RELIGION
Most of the inhabitants are Christian. Eight churches
and groups are represented, including Presb)rterian,
Anglican, Seventh Day Adventist and Churches of Christ.
The Roman Catholic Church is also well established.
Church of Melanesia: AngUcan; Bishop of Vanuatu: Rt.
Rev. Harry S. Tevi, Luganville, Santo.
Roman Catholic: Bishop of Port Vila; Most Rev. Fran'cis
Lambert, s.m.; P.O.B. 59, Port Vila.
POLITICAL PARTY
Vanuaaku Pati (VP): Port Vila; f. 1972 (formerly the
National Party); Government party; Pres. Father
Walter Lini.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO VANUATU
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: Melitco House. P.O.B. in, Port Vila (HC).
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
Canada: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia (HC).
Fiji: Suva, Fiji; roving ambassador.
France: Port Vila; Ambassador: Marc Menguy.
Germany, Federal Republic: Port Moresby, Papua New
Guinea.
Japan: Suva, Fiji.
Korea, Republic: Canberra, Australia.
New Zealand: Honiara, Solomon Islands (HC).
Spain: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
United Kingdom: Melitco House, rue Pasteur, P.O.B. 567.
Port Vila (HC); High Commissioner: R. B. Dorman.
Vanuatu also has diplomatic relations with the Demo-
cratic People’s Republic of Korea.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Supreme Court has unlimited jurisdiction to hear
and drtennine any civil or criminal proceedings. It consists
of a Chief Justice, appointed by the President of the
Repubhc after consultation with the Prime Minister and
the leader of the opposition, and three other judges who are
appointed by the President of the Republic, one being
nomnated by the President of the National Council of
Chiefs, and one being nominated by the Presidents of the
Regional Councils.
THE PRESS
There are no independent daily or weekly newspapen.
Le Melan^sien: Port Vila; in French.
Tam-Tam: Government Information Dept., Port Vila; f.
1980; fortnightly; Bislama, EngUsh and French; arc.
1,000.
Voice Of Vanuatu : Port Vila; in English.
RADIO
Radio Vanuatu: P.O.B. 49, Port Vila; f. 1966: govem-
ment-orvned; broadcasts in English, French and
Bislama; Man. J. Carlo.
In 1978 there were 15,500 receivers.
FINANCE
The republic has no personal income tax nor tax on
company profits and is therefore developing rapidly as a
finance centre and "tax haven".
BANKING
There are eight commercial banks in the capital.
Development Banks .
Development Bank of Vanuatu: P.O.B. 241, Port W
f- 1979; cap. and dep. 200m. vatu (1981); Gen. i
Camille Bastien.
Caisse Centrale de Cooperation Economique (^''‘'”^1;
Port Vila; provides finance for certain types of proj
Foreign Banks
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suez (France): P.O.B.
Port VUa.
Barclays Bank International Ltd. (U.H.): P.O.B. 123.!’°'^
Vila; Man. E. J. Crxjtchlby. ,
AustraUa and New Zealand Banking Group J
Bank of New South Wales (Australia) and Hongkong
Shanghai Banking Corpn. (Hong Kong) also have brancu
in Vanuatu.
1766
VANUATU
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CO-OPERATIVES
There are more than 300 co-operative primary societies
in Vanuatu and at least 85 per cent of the distribution
of goods in the islands is done by co-operative organiza-
tions. Almost all rural ni-Vanuatu are members of a
co-operative society (through family membership), as
are many urban dwellers also.
Co-operative Federation; Port Vila; the principal apex
society; alone handles 75 per cent of consumer goods
distribution in the outer islands as well as operating a
large shipping service and a savings bank.
TRANSPORT
ROADS
In 1980 there were about 1,000 km. of roads, 35 km.
of which were sealed.
SHIPPING
The principal ports are Port Vila and Santo.
Vanua Navigation SARL: Port Vila; f. 1977 by the Co-
operative Federation and Sofrana Unilines.
Trade and Industry, Transport
The following services call regularly at Vanuatu:
Compagnie Gdnerale Maritime, Daiwa Line and Pacific
Navigation of Tonga from Sydney and other Pacific
Islands; China Navigation Co. from Australia, Hong
Kong, Taiwan and Singapore; Kyowa Shipping Co. from
Hong Kong, Japan and the Republic of Korea; Sofrana-
Unilines from New Caledonia and Solomon Islands; Bank
Line from the United Kingdom, the Netherlands and the
Federal Republic of Germany. Royal Viking Line and
P. & O. cruises also call at Vanuatu.
CIVIL AVIATION
The principal airports are Bauerfield (Efate) and
Pekoa (Santo).
Air Melanesiae: Air Melanesiae House, P.O.B, 72, Port
Vila; f. 1966; operates scheduled flights to 21 destina-
tions within the archipelago ; charters and aerial
scenic tours are available on request; Gen. Man.
Capt. H. O. Tschuchnigg; fleet of 4 Britten Norman
Islanders, i Trislander and i De Havilland Twin Otter
Series 300.
Air Vanuatu: Air Melanesiae House, Kumul Highway,
Port Vila; f. 1981; flies from Port Vila to Sydney;
operates i DC-9.
Vanuatu is also served by Air Nauru, Air Pacific Ltd.
(Fiji) and UTA (France).
1767
VENEZUELA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Venezuela lies on the north coast of
South America, bordered by Colombia to the west, Guyana
to the east and Brazil to the south. The climate varies with
altitude from tropical to temperate, the average tempera-
ture in Caracas being 2i°c (69 °f). The language is Spanish.
There is no state religion, but most of the population is
Roman Catholic. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2)
has three horizontal stripes of yellow, blue and red, w'ith
seven five-pointed white stars, arranged in a semi-circle, in
the centre of the blue stripe. The state flag has. in addition,
the national coat of arms in the top left-hand comer. The
capital is Caracas.
Recent History
Venezuela was a Spanish colony from 1499 until 1821
and. under the leadership of Simon Bolivar, achieved
independence in 1 830. The country was governed principally
by dictators until 1945 when a military-civilian coup re-
placed Isaias Medina Angarita by Romulo Betancourt as
head of a revolutionary junta. Colonel (later Gen.) Marcos
P^rez Jimenez seized power in December 1952 and took
office as President in 1953. He remained in office until 195S
when he was overthrown by a militarj^ junta under
Admiral Wolfgang LarrazAbal. Romulo Betancourt was
elected President in the same year.
The Constitution now' in force was promulgated in 1961.
Three years later President Betancourt became the
first Venezuelan President to complete his term of office.
Dr. Raul Leoni was elected President in December 1963.
Supporters of ex-President Perez staged an abortive
military uprising in 1966. Dr. Rafael Caldera Rodriguez
became Venezuela’s first Christian Democratic President
in March 1969. He succeeded in stabiliz-ng the country
politically and economically, although political assassina-
tions and abductions committed by underground organiza-
tions continued into 1974. elections in December 1973
Carlos Andr& Perez Rodriguez, candidate oi A ccidn Demo-
crdtica, the main opposition party, was chosen as successor
to President Caldera. The Government’s policy was to
invest heavily in agriculture and industrial development to
create a more balanced economy, and to nationalize im-
portant sectors. The presidential elections of December
1978 were won by the Partido Social-Cristiano (COPEI)
leader. Dr. Luis Herrera Campins, who took office in March
1979. As his party did not obtain an overall majority in
the Congress at the simultaneous general elections.
President Herrera Campins sought an alliance with the
smaller parties, particularly the Union Republicana
Deniocrdtica, in order to pass legislation.
Tn 1981 the political scene was dominated by leadership
struggles within the two main parties, COPE! and Accion
Deniocrdtica. These, together with social problems such
as unemployment and the housing shortage, were under-
mining confidence in the Government, whose position had
previously been strengthened by the economic boom
brought about by the growth of the petroleum sector. In
1768
August 1980 the Presidents of Venezuela and Mexico an-
nounced their energy aid plan for the poorer countries of
the Caribbean and Central America.
The 1970 Port of Spain Protocol, declaring a 12-year
moratorium on the issue of Venezuela’s claim to a large
area of Guyana west of the Essequibo river, expires in
June 19S2, when the matter will be referred to interna-
tional arbitration. Relations between the two countries
were further strained in December 1981, when the Guyan-
ese ambassador in Caracas was recalled in protest over
Venezuela’s refusal to sell Guyana oil under the favourable
terms accorded to most other Caribbean countries.
-Another unresolved issue is the dispute with Colombia
over the maritime boundary in the Gulf of Venezuela.
Government
Venezuela is a federal republic comprising 20 states,
two Federal Territories and a Federal District (containing
the capital). Under the 1961 Constitution, legislative
power is held by the bicameral National Congress, with a
Senate (44 elected members plus ex-Presidents of the
Republic) and a Chamber of Deputies (199 members).
Executive authority rests with the President. Senators,
Deputies and the President are all elected for five years by
universal adult suffrage. The President has ivide powers
and appoints a Council of Ministers to assist him. Each
state has an executive Governor, appointed by the Presi-
dent, and an elected legislature.
Defence
Military service is selective for 18 months between the
ages of 18 and 45. In July 1981 the armed forces numbered
40,800 men: an army of 27,000 men, a navy of 9,000 men
(including 4.500 marines) and an air force of 4,800 men.
There were para-military forces of 20,000 men. Defence
expenditure for 1981 was 4,800 million bolivares.
Economic Affairs
Venezuela’s most important economic activity is petro-
leum production. For many years, until 1970, the country
was the world’s third largest producer, and the leading
exporter of petroleum and its derivatives. Production fell
slightly from 2.35 million b.p.d. in 1979 to 2.10 million
b.p.d. in igSo and, following an OPEC agreement to cut
production by 10 per cent, averaged only'" 2.07 million
b.p.d. in 1981. Petroleum accounted for 95 per cent of
e.xport earnings in 1981. The oil industry was nationalized
in January 1976 and is to receive government investment
of U.S. $r,5oo million per year between 1978 and
The Orinoco tar belt with reserves estimated at 700,000
million barrels in 1977 (actual reserves may be three or
four times this figure), has the potential to make Venezuela
the world's largest oil producer. The continuous steam
injection plant at El Jobo came into operation in March
1981 and a 60,000 b.p.d. processing plant is to be built
near Barcelona in the state of Monagas.
Industrial diversification, to reduce dependence on
petroleum, is a high government priority. The main
VENEZUELA
development area is Ciudad Guayana, encompassing a steel
complex, two aluminium plants, a tractor factory, bauxite
and gold mining, a timber reserve and the Guri dam
complex on the Caroni river. This complex should be
completed in 1988 and will provide 9,000 MW of electric
power. Aluminium has replaced iron ore as the second
export industry. Recent discoveries of 500 million tons of
bauxite mean that Venezuelan aluminium plants can be
supplied entirely with local bauxite. Venezuela is also rich
in diamonds, gold, zinc, copper, lead, silver, phosphates,
manganese and titanium, and efforts are being made to
exploit these resources fully. Production of fertilizers
increased by 39 per cent in 1980, when the plant at
Puerto Moron reached full capacity.
Agriculture, which employs about 18.5 per cent of the
labour force and accounts for less than 10 per cent of the
G.D.P., is not sufficiently productive to meet the country's
food requirements. Only 5 per cent of arable land is used
and three quarters of that is devoted to pasture. The chief
crops are sugar cane, bananas, maize, rice, coffee, cocoa
and cotton, and in 1981 there were record yields of sor-
ghum, beans and groundnuts. A major share of oil revenues
since 1974 has been spent on agriculture, and in 1980
production increased by 6 per cent, compared with only
3.7 per cent in 1979. In 1981, however, torrential rains
and flooding severely affected some 20 per cent of total
cultivated land and production fell by 2.8 per cent. The
coSee and sugar crops were worst hit and the Govern-
ment was forced to import emergency food supplies.
Venezuela’s traditional current balance of payments
surplus became a deficit for the first time in 1977. The
deficit reached U.S. ?5,735 million in 1978, mostly because
of enormous public expenditure on ambitious development
programmes, but a small surplus was recorded in 1979.
The surplus rose to S4.241 million in 1980, when oil
prices were high and thus offset deficits in other sectors
of the economy. However, with inflation at over 20 per
cent. President Herrera Campins announced that his
government would impose austerity measures to counteract
the heavy spending of the previous government and would
place emphasis on developing agriculture and social
services rather than heavy industry.
The average groivth in G.D.P. between 1974 and 1978
was 9 per cent annually. The 1979 economic stabilization
plan was expected to reduce this to 6 per cent but, owing
to an unexpected recession in the motor industr3'-, the
G.D.P. decreaised by 1.2 per cent in 1980. There was a
slight improvement in 1981, with the best growth rates
being achieved in manufacturing, services and finance.
Restrictions on the money supply in 1981 limited economic
expansion but inflation was brought down to 1 1.3 per cent.
Business confidence is gradually being restored and private
investment is increasing. The 1982 budget was set at
86,135 million bolivares, 70 per cent of which was to come
from petroleum revenue.
The 1981-85 National Plan’s original target of an
j^verage annual grovdh rate of 6 per cent, has been re-
vised, taking into account a slower growth in oil exports,
to 3.5 per cent. The emphasis of the Plan is on social
priorities, and the central Investment Fund (FD^,
which absorbs and redirects surplus oil revenue, was to
spend some U.S. $19,000 million on infrastructure projects
in 1982 alone. Priority is to be given to the hydroelectric
Introductory Suncy
complex at Guri, a coal-powered plant for Enelven, the
Caracas underground railway, and a low-cost housing
plan. A total of 30,000 million bolfvares is to be invested
in agriculture to ensure an annual production growth rate
of 5.2 per cent. A further 100,000 million bolivares will be
spent on the petroleum industry, mainly on offshore
exploration, but also on developing petro-chemicals and
industrial industrial infrastructure.
Venezuela is a member of ALADI, the Andean Group,
the lADB, SELA, the OAS and OPEC.
Transport and Communications
The length of railway track in 1981 was 268 km. There
is a programme to construct 3,900 km. of track by the end
of the century and a 25-km. track from Caracas to La
Guaira should be completed by 1983. In 1981 there were
74,000 km. of roads, of which 22,586 km. were asphalted.
A 310-km. highway links Venezuela with Brazil. The con-
struction of an underground railway in Caracas began in
1977. The River Orinoco is navigable for about 1,120 km.
and there are steamer services on Lake Maracaibo. Internal
air services are well developed and international air trans-
port is provided by three national and a number of foreign
airlines.
Social Welfare
Labour legislation protects workers and there are
benefits for accidents, sickness and old age. A modified
insurance scheme was introduced in 1967, entitling insured
workers and their dependants to medical assistance,
pensions, etc. In 1978 Venezuela had 444 hospitals, with
41,386 beds, and 14,771 physicians.
Education
Primary education is free and compulsory beriveen the
ages of 7 and 13. Secondary' education lasts for five years. In
1977/78 329,000 children attended nursery school, 2,309,000
primary school and 751,000 secondary school. Only 50 per
cent complete their basic education and the adult illiteracy
rate is 15 per cent. There are plans to introduce a basic
cycle of 6 years at primar>' school and three years at
secondary school. Experimental courses began in 1975.
There are ii universities, 32 higher education institutes and
13 private institutes.
By 1976 the Ayacucho scholarship programme, founded
in 1974, had placed 11,000 students in universities and other
institutes of higher education, including 6,500 students
abroad. The National Training Institute (INCE) has
trained some 400,000 students in a iWde varietj’- of technical
subjects to help reduce the chronic shortage of skilled
labour. The education budget for 197S/79 was 7,212,100
million bolivares.
Tourism
The mountain peaks and the many forests and lakes
form the main tourist attractions. Venezuela has the
world's highest waterfall, Angel Falls, -with an overall drop ■
of 979 metres (3,212 feet). In 1969 a state organization,
CONAHOTU, was set up to promote tourism. Plans were
announced in 1979 to invest 2,000 million holfvares in
100 hotels and several large-scale tourism complexes. In
1977 Venezuela received 652,423 foreign visitors (excluding
excursionists). Income from tourism totalled U.S. $1,300
million in 1979.
1769
^^NEZUELA
Public Holidays
1982 : May ist (Labour Day), June 24th (Battle of
Carabobo), July jtb (Independence Day), July 24tb
(Birth of Simon Bolivar and Battle of Lago de Maracaibo),
October 12th (Discovery of America), October 24th
(Maracaibo only), December 24tb, 25tb (Christmas),
December 31st (New Year’s Eve).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day), February 14th,
15th (carnival), March loth (La Guaira only), March 31st-
April 2nd (Easter), April 19th (Declaration of Indepen-
dence).
Banks and insurance companies also close on: January
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
6th (Epiphany), March 19th (St.' Joseph), Ascension Day.
June 29th (SS. Peter and Paul), August 15th (Assump-
tion), November ist (All Saints’ Day) and December 8th
(Immaculate Conception).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 centimos=i bolivar.
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£1 sterling=8.26 bolivares.
TJ.S. $1=4.29 bolivares.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Akea
Population!
Census results
Official estimates
(mid-year)
Feb. 26th,
1961
November 2nd, 1971
Males
Females
Total
1978
1979
1980
912,050 sq. km.*
7,523.999^
5.349,711
5,371,811
10,721,522
13.121,952
13,515,063
13,913,218
* 352,144 sq. nules.
t Excluding Indian jungle inhabitants, estimated at 31,800 in 1961.
J Excluding adjustment for imderenumeration, estimated at 5.8 per cent.
Federal District
Anzoategui .
Apure
Aragua
Barinas
Bolivar
Carabobo .
Cojedes
Falcon
Guarico
Lara .
Merida
Miranda
Monagas
Nueva Esparta
Portuguesa
Sucre .
Tachira
Trujnio
Yaracuy
Zulia .
Federal Territories
.‘^.mazonas
Delta Amacuro
Total .
ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
Population
(J une 30th,
1980)
Capital
2,397,597
Caracas
634,515
Barcelona
203,782
San Fernando
679,814
Maracay
294,945
Barinas
503,194
Ciudad Bolivar
845,463
Valencia
116,784
San Carlos
499,676
Coro
397,032
San Juan
833.718
Barquisimeto
426,692
Merida
1,110,215
Los Teques
367,151
Maturin
145.923
La Asuncion
375,854
Guanare
566,087
Cumana
629,499
San Cristdbal
461,146
Trujillo
275,153
S.an Felipe
1,647,631
Maracaibo
27,129
Puerto Ayacucho
58,063
Tucupita
13,913,218
Population
(1971
Census)
1.035.499
78,201
38,960
255.134
56,329
103,728
367.171
21,029
68,701
38,265
330,815
74,214
63,106
98,188
6,334
34,148
119,751
151,717
25.921
42.905
651,574
10.417
21.417
1770
VENEZUELA
Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at June 30th, 1976)
Caracas (capital)
2,664,225*
Maracay
311,000
Cabimas
Maracaibo
818,000
Barcelona/Puerto La Cruz
250,000
Maturfn
Valencia
455.000
San Cristdbal
249,000
Cumanfi
Barquisimeto
444,000
Ciudad Guayana
168,000
Ciudad Bolfvar
* Population of the metropolitan area (Caracas and suburbs).
163.000
159.000
153.000
134.000
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES. DEATHS
Births
Marri-
ages
Deaths
1975
446,110
85,662
74.388
1976
462,233
89,182
75,088
1977
465.332
90,063
74.257
1978
475.341
92,788
72.366
1979
481.349
93,700*
74,649
* Provisional.
EMPLOYMENT
(survey, July-Dee. 1979)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
632,546
Mining and quarrying ....
55,717
Manufacturing .....
672,543
Electricity, gas and water
49,569
Construction .....
392,005
Trade, restaurants and hotels
690,657
Transport, storage and communications .
Financing, insurance, real estate and
287,577
business services ....
171,879
Community, social and personal services .
1,122,989
Activities not adequately defined .
30,757
Total ....
4,106,239
Unemployment; 244,646.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Maize ....
804
848
584*
Rice (paddy) .
502
653
681
Potatoes
171
225
247*
Sesame seed
65
40
52*
Cotton (lint)
57
49
5U
Coffee (^een) .
59
62
66*
Cocoa beans
15
15
17*
Tobacco
15
23*
21*
Cassava (Manioc)
304
350
382*
Oranges ....
314
369
37 ot
Tomatoes
149
135
136)
Coconuts
I6I
157
i5ot
Bananas ....
900
961
985*
Sugar cane
4.939
4,400
5,000)
* Unofficial figure. f FAO estimate.
LIVESTOCK
(’000 head)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
9,919
10,373
10,607
Pigs ....
2,040
2,165
2,230
Sheep ....
298
320
344 *
Goats*
1,339
1,354
1,368
* Unofficial figfures.
1771
VENEZUELA
MILK, MEAT AND FISH PRODUCTION
Statistical Survey
197S
1979
1980
Cows’ milk
’000 litres j
1,270
1.302
1,33s
Jleat
’000 metric tons j
596
624
668
Fish
i
»i »l
181. 1
140.6
n.a.
Sources: FAO, Production Yearbook and Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
MINING
PRODUCTION
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Gold
kg-
530
570
513
541
416
Diamonds ....
’ooo carats
1,249
1,060
85 1
687
756
Iron Ore: gross weight .
’000 metric tons
26,426
24,772
1 8, 686
13,515
13,515
metal content
l» *» »»
16. ^8a
15,359
11,585
8,930
8,380
Coal .....
*> ** »»
57
60
87
I 2 I
81
Crude Petroleum .
»» >> »»
156,167
122,400
120,153
117,007
Natural Gas*
million cu. metres
46,426
38.00S
37,135
37^512
* Gross production, including shrinkage and gas %vasted or repressured. Net production was 11,632 million cubic metres
in 1974.
1979 (million metric tons): Iron ore (gross weight) 16.3; Crude petroleum 124.0.
1980 ( milli on metric tons): Iron ore (gross weight) 16.1; Crude petroleum 114.4.
INDUSTRY
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS
(’000 metric tons)
1976
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Naphtha ....
Motor spirit (petrol)* .
Kerosene ....
Jet fuel ....
Distillate fuel oils
Residual fuel oil
3,231
5,664
680
1,173
6,245
32,352
2,306
5,642
845
1,379
6,923
30,304
2,6oof
6,118
{ 1.933
7,131
31,114
n.a.
6,804
1,873
7,737
30,764
n.a.
7,070
2.174
9,294
26,959
* Including aviation gasoline. f Provisional.
Sources: UN, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics and Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
OTHER PRODUCTS
1975
1976
1977
197S
MTieat flour ......
’000 metric tons
157
n.a.
n.a.
n*a.
Raw sugar ......
>»
508
536
443
403
Cigarettes ......
milhon
16,486
18,755
20,300
n.a.
Rubber tyres
’000
2,669
2»737
2.9^4
3,089
Nitrogenous fertihzers (a)*
'000 metric tons
49.8
74.7
75 -Of
61.7
Phosphate fertilizers (b)*.
24
17
18
14
Cement .......
3,455
3,538
3,292
3,426!
Pig-iron.
»# t>
535
427
497
6S9
Crude steel ......
»» »» *(
919
752
67S
69S
Aluminium (unwrought) ....
,, ,, ,,
52
54.3
48
88
Passenger cars (assembly)
Commercial motor vehicles (assembljJ
*000
92
52
97
66
99
64
104
79
Electric energy
million kWh.
19,591
21,052
23,051
23,625
1972: Margarine 14,732 metric tons; Beer 4,504,000 hectolitres; Cotton yarn 15,728 metric tons; Woven cotton fabrics 94
million metres; Radio receivers 74,000; Television receivers 86,000.
1975: Beer 4,261,000 hectolitres.
• Production in terms of (a) nitrogen or (b) phosphoric acid. -f Provisional
Source: UN, mainly Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
1772
VENEZUELA
Statistical Survey
FINAr4CE
loo centimos=i boUvar.
Coins: 5, 12J, 25 and 50 centimes; i, 2 and 5 bolivares.
Notes: 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 bolivares.
Exchange rates (December 1981): sterling=8.26 bolivares; U.S. §1=4.29 bolivares.
100 bolivares=;£i2.ii =§23.30.
Note: In April 1947 the exchange rate was fixed at U.S. $1=3.35 bolivares (i bolivar=29.85i U.S. cents). This remained
in effect until January 1964, except that from 1961 multiple exchange rates were in force for imports. There was also a
special rate for petroleum exports ($1 = 3.09 bolivares). In January 1964 the currency was devalued by 25 per cent, the new
principal rate being $1 = 4.45 bolivares. The selling rate was fixed at $1=4.50 bolivares (i boIivar= 22.222 U.S. cents), the
import rate at $1=4.3085 bolivares and the petroleum export rate at $1 = 4.40 bolivares. These rates were in force until
December 1971. From then until February 1973 the principal rate was $1=4.35 bolivares, the selling rate $1 = 4.40 bolivares
(i bolivar =2 2. 72 7 U.S. cents), the import rate $1=4.2125 bolivares and the petroleum export rate $1=4.30 bolivares.
From February 1973 to May 1976 the selling rate was $1=4.285 bolivares (i bolivar=23.34 U-S. cents), with a special rate
of $1 = 4.20 bolivares for exports of petroleum and iron ore. A new selling rate of $1=4.2925 bolivares was introduced in
May 1976. In terms of sterling, the principal rate was ;£i = 10.68 bolivares from November 1967 to August 1971; and £1 =
11.335 bolivares from December 1971 to June 1972.
BUDGET
(million bolivares)
Revenue
1976
1977*
i 978 t
Ordinary revenue
38,130
40,506
40,800
Petroleum revenue
28,464
29.420
28,347
Income tax
20,692
20,634
19.749
Tax on technology
572
687
690
Royalties .
Tax on exchange opera-
6,753
8,100
7,908
tions
Taxes on income from iron
447
mining ....
285
192
183
other ordinary receipts
9.381
10,894
12,270
Extraordinary revenue
5.013
10,673
3,680
External public loans
4.372
8,519
3,680
Internal bonds
Other extraordinary rev-
639
2,126
enue
3
28
—
Total
43.143
51.179
44,480
* Provisional.
Expenditure
1976
1977
I 978 t
Interior ....
7.214
6.319
6,482
Treasury ....
16,084
16,474
12,133
Defence ....
1.961
2,731
2,786
Public works .
4.373
1,772
—
Education
5.693
6,907
7,212
Health and welfare .
2,201
2,631
2,847
Agriculture and livestock .
3.447
3,415
2,883
Transport and communica-
tions ....
1.039
3,101
2,613
Environment and renewable
natural resources .
956
1,095
Urban development .
1,375
1.343
Total (inch others) .
44.571
50,694
44,273
■f Estimates.
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(U.S. $ million at December 31st)
1979
1980
1
1981
Gold . • . ■ .
IMF Special Drawing Rights
Reserve position in IMF
Foreign exchange
Total
484
353
538
6,430
484
344
625
5,635
484
445
639
7,081
7,804
7,088
8,648
MONEY SUPPLY
(million boKvares at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
9,012
10,012
12,338
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks
32,168
34,200
39,627
Source: IMF, Inlernaiional Financial Siaiisiics.
1773
VENEZUELA
Statistical Survey
CONSUMER PRICES INDEX
(Base: 1975=100)
1973
1974
1976
1977
1978
1979
83.8
go. 8
107.7
116.0
124.3
139.6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
8.853
—5.482
9.342
- 7.337
9,661
— 10,194
9.174
-11.234
14.380
— 10,004
19,281
-11,318
Trade Balance ......
Exports of services ......
Imports of services ......
3.391
1.239
—2,286
2.005
1.034
- 2.553
-533
1,286
-3.849
—2,060
1,681
-4.949
4.358
1.945
- 5.544
7.963
3,087
-8,370
Balance on Goods and Services .
Private unrequited transfers (net)
Government unrequited transfers (net)
2.344
-143
-30
486
— 169
-63
—2,896
-230
-53
-5.328
-389
-38
757
-386
—21
4,680
—418
—21
Current Balance .....
Direct capital investment (net) ....
Other long-term capital (net) ....
Short-term capital (net) .....
Net errors and omissions .....
2.171
418
—22
-259
380
254
-889
2.257
- 3.794
2,158
-3.179
-3
2.134
- 1.347
2,239
-5.735
67
3.851
— 1.380
1.488
350
88
1.457
-1.414
486
4,241
55
1,299
-5,546
-71
Total (net monetary movements) .
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
Valuation changes (net) .....
2,688
-19
-14
86
-158
45
-1.909
171
967
89
89
—22
91
-31
Changes in Reserves .....
2,669
72
— III
-1.738
1.145
38
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
external trade
(million bollvares, including gold)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports f.o.b. .
Exports f.o.b. .
16,249
48,199
22,827
38,525
25,840
39,895
41,921
40,974
45,501
39,438
41,262
61,458
45.591
82,507
1774
VENEZUELA Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL C03VIM0DITIES*
(million bollvares)
Imports
1976
1977
Exports
1976
1977
Food and live animals
2,342.3
3.591.0
Food and live animals
370.7
443.5
Beverages and tobacco
314.3
376.8
Coffee .....
117.7
138.8
Crude materials (inedible) except
Cocoa .....
55-5
151.5
fuels .....
607.2
701.4
Beverages and tobacco
2.4
7.2
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc.
155.3
341.5
Crude materials (inedible) except
Animal and vegetable oils and
fuels .....
1,098.3
744.1
fats .....
383.5
523.2
Iron ore ....
1,084.7
723.7
Chemicals ....
2,832.3
3,782.4
Petroleum and derivativesf
37,593.0
^q.io6.o
Basic manufactures .
6,035.3
9,433.2
Animal and vegetable oils and
Machinery and transport equip-
fats .....
—
1.5
ment .....
13,754.2
18,427.1
Chemicals ....
310.5
323.6
Miscellaneous manufactured
Basic manufactures .
337.8
298.5
articles ....
1,279.5
1.435.2
Machinery and transport equip-
Other commodities and transac-
ment .....
58.4
43.0
tions .....
9.1
32.4
Miscellaneous manufactured
articles ....
27.0
5-6
Other commodities and transac-
tions .....
—
I. I
Re-exports ....
96.9
0
0
* Provisional. f Including crude petroleum (million boHvares) ; 24,045 in 1976; 25,629 in 1977.
Petroleum Exports (million boUvares); 37.518 (crude petroleum 23,806) in 1978; 57,790 (crude petroleum 35.775) in 1979
75,385 (crude petroleum 51,120) in 1980.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(million bollvares)
Imports
Exports
1975
1976
1977
1975
1976
1977
Belgium and Luxembourg .
712
591
739
92
146
130
Brazil .....
486
606
1,086
408
442
597
Canada .....
754
778
1,136
4,687
5,287
5,074
Colombia ....
354
436
593
95
206
555
France .....
680
678
827
300
316
338
Germany, Federal Republic
1,839
2,682
4,620
521
524
323
Italy .....
1,303
1,556
2,309
538
834
701
Japan .....
1,836
2,402
4,268
114
146
190
Mexico .....
234
264
404
280
105
41
Netherlands ....
472
336
61 1
620
603
434
Spain .....
534
638
1,039
431
365
402
Switzerland ....
309
450
429
8
43
7
United Kingdom
806
884
1,450
825
518
U.S.A
10,865
12,275
12,769
12,879
14,768
TRANSPORT
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(freight traffic* in ’000 metric tons)
1971
1972
1973
Goods loaded .
193.398
180,525
189,912
Goods unloaded
4.255
4,736
5,460
Goods unloaded (’000 metric tons): 5,944 in 1974:
6,707 in 1975-
* Including mail, passengers’ baggage and bullion but
excluding transit traffic and packing.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
1975
1976
1977
Passenger cars
925,714
1,015,000
1,100,000
Buses
20,180
21,920
23,855
Goods vehicles
347,375
406,250
474,120
1775
VENEZUELA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
CIVIL AVIATION
(internal)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Passengers (’000) .
Cargo (’000 metric tons)
4.034
4.534
5.868
6.954
34
25
23
21
EDUCATION
(1977/78)
Establishments
Teachers
Pupils
Kindergarten and Primary
12,838
88,848
2,638,192
Secondary ....
1.429
47.137
751.430
Higher .....
56
19.787*
265,671
* 1976/77 figure.
Source (unless otherwise stated) ; Oficina Central de Estadistica e Informatica (formerly Direccion General
de Estadistica y Censos Nacionales), Caracas.
THE CONSTITUTION
(January 1961)
The Federal Republic of Venezuela is divided into
twenty States, one Federal District, two Federal Terri-
tories and seventy-two Federal Dependencies. The States
are autonomous but must comply with the laws and
constitution of the Republic.
The Legislative Power is exercised by Congress, divided
into two Chambers : the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies.
Senators are elected by universal suffrage, two to
represent each State, and two to represent the Federal
District. There are in addition other Senators, their
number being determined by law, who are selected on the
principle of minority representation. Ex-Presidents of the
Republic are life members of the Senate. Deputies are
also elected by direct universal and secret suffrage, the
number representing each State being at least two and for
each Federal Territory one. A deputy must be of Vene-
zuelan nationality and be over 21. Ordinary sessions of
both Chambers begin on the second day of March of each
year, and continue until the sixth day of the following
July: thereafter, sessions are renewed from the first day of
October to the thirtieth day of November, both dates
inclusive. The Chamber of Deputies is empowered to
initiate legislation. Congress also elects a Controller-
General to preside over the Audit Office {Contraloria de h
Nad on), which investigates Treasury income and expendi-
ture, and the finances of the autonomous institutes.
The Executive Power is vested in a President of the
Republic elected by universal suffrage every five years; he
may not serve tivo consecutive terms. The President is
empowered to discharge the Constitution and the laws, to
nominate or remove Ministers, to take supreme command
of the Armed Forces, to direct foreign relations of the
State, to declare a state of emergency and withdraw the
civil guarantees laid down in the Constitution, to convene
extraordinary sessions of Congress, to administer nationa
finance and to nominate and remove Governors of the
Federal District and the Federal Territories. The President
also appoints an Attorney-General to act as a legal arbiter
for the state.
The Judicial Power is exercis'ed by the Supreme Court oi
Justice and by the Tribunals. The Supreme Court forms
the highest Tribunal of the Republic and the Magistrates
of the Supreme Court are elected by both Chambers m
joint sessions.
1776
VENEZUELA
The Government, President and Legislature
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President ot the Republic: Dr. Luis Herrera CampIns
(elected December 3rd, 1978; took office March 12th, 1979).
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Josi Alberto Zambrano
Velazco.
Minister of the Interior: Rafael Montes de Oca.
Minister of Defence: Bernardo Leal Puche.
Seeretary-Generai of the Presidency: Gonzalo GarcIa
Bustillos.
Minister of Finance: Luis Ugueto.
Minister of Development: Jos£ Enrique Porras Omana.
Minister of Energy and Mines: Josfe Moreno Le<Sn.
Minister of Justice: Dr. Reinaldo Chalbaud Zerpa.
Minister of Information and Tourism: Enrique P£rez
Olivares.
Minister of Health and Social Assistance: Jos£ Luis
GonzAlez Herrera.
Minister of Education: Rafael HernAndez Herbs.
Minister of Labour: Rangel Quintero CastaSeda.
Minister of Agriculture and Livestock: Jost Luis Zapata
Escalona.
Minister of Transport and Communications: Dr. Vinicio
Carrera Arismendi.
Minister of the Environment and Renewable Natural
Resources: Carlos Febres Poveda.
Minister of Youth; Charles Brewer CarIas.
Minister for Urban Deveiopment: Orlando Orozco
MeleAn.
Minister of Culture: Luis Pastori.
Minister of State'and Minister in charge of Development of
the Eastern Region: Nerio Neri Mago.
Minister of State and Minister in charge of Relations with
Congress: Ceferino Medina Castillo.
Minister of State and Minister for the Development of
Intellect: Luis Alberto Machado.
Minister ot State and Minister for Women’s Affairs: Sra.
Mercedes Pulido de BriceSo.
Minister of State and Minister of Planning: Oswaldo
Padrc 5 n Amar 6 (acting).
Minister of State and President of the FIV: Dr. HermAn
Luis Soriano.
Minister of State and Minister for Science and Technology:
Dr. Raimundo Villegas.
PRESIDENT AND LEGISLATURE
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
(December 3rd, 1978)
Candidates
Votes
Luis Herrera CampIns (COPEI) .
2,469,042
Luis PiSeriJa Ordaz (AD)
2,295.052
Josi Vicente Rangel (MAS)
275,595
Diego Arria (CC) .....
90,379
Luis BeltrAn Prieto Figueroa (MEP) .
58,723
Americo MartIn (MIR)
51,972
HicTOR MtJjicA (PCV) ....
28,835
Leonardo Montiel Ortega (MORENA)
13,754
Alejandro G6mez Silva (FUN)
8,583
Pablo Salas Castillo (CCN) ,
5.990
CONGRESO NACIONAL
(Elections for both Chambers of Congress were held in December 1978)
President: Dr. Godofredo GonzAlez.
SENATE
President: Dr. Godofredo GonzAlez (COPEI).
Party
Seats
COPEI
21
Accidn DemocrAtica ....
21
Movimiento al Socialismo
I
CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES
President: Armando SAnchez Bueno (AD).
Party
Seats
COPEI
87
Accion Democratica ....
85
Movimiento al Socialismo
7
Movimiento de Izquierda Revolucionaria .
I
Causa Comiin .....
r
Movimiento Independiente Nacionalista .
I
1777
VENEZUELA
Stats Governors, Political Parties, Diplomatic Representalion
STATE GOVERNORS
State
Governor
State
Governor
Anzoategui
. Guillermo Alvares Bajares.
Monagas .
Pablo Morillo Robles.
Apure
. Rafael Felice BolIvar.
Nueva Esparta .
PtEDRo Luis BriceSo.
Aragua
. Jos£ Ignacio Arnal.
Portuguesa
Manuel Ricardo MartInez Azc6
Barinas
. Josi Napole6n Paredes.
Sucre
Carmelo Rios.
Bolivar
. Alberto Palazzi.
TAchira
Pedro Contreras Pulido.
Carabobo .
. Raul G6mez.
Trujillo
Dora Maldonado de Falc6n.
Cojedes
. Jos6 Herrera La Riva.
Yaracuy .
Juan Jose Caldera.
Falcon
. RaiJl Valeri Salvatierra.
Zulia
Humberto FernAndez.
Guarico
. Facundo Camero.
Distrito Federal .
Rodolfo Josi; CArdenas.
Lara .
. Ibrahim SAnchez
Territorios Federales:
Merida
. Reinaldo Chalbaud Zerpa.
Amazonas
Luis Jose GonzAlez Herrera.
Miranda .
. Jos6 Rafael Unda BriceSo.
Delta Amacuro
SiMPLicio HernAndez.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Acci6n Democrdtica — AD: Edif. Azul y Blanco, CalleLos
Cedros, La Florida, Caracas; f. 1941; main opposition
party; 1,270,000 mems.; Pres. Dr. Gonzalo Barrios;
Sec.-Gen. Jaime Lusinchi.
Causa ConiQn — CC: Caracas; independent; Pres. Dr.
Diego Arrai; Sec.-Gen. Jorge David Brillembourg
O.
Co-ordinara de Izquierda: f. 1979; left-wng electoral
alliance comprising:
Movimiento al Socialismo— MAS: Urb. Las Palmas,
Avda. Valencia, Quinta Alemas, Caracas; f. 1971 by
PCV dissidents; social-democratic party; 180,000
mems.; Pres. Teodoro Petkoff.
Movimiento Electoral del Pueblo — MEP: Avda. Bolivar,
Urb. Washington, Qta. La Trinidad, Caracas;
f. 1968 by left-wing AD dissidents; 100,000 mems.;
Pres. Dr. Luis BeltrAn Prieto Figueroa; Sec.-
Gen. Dr. jEStis A. Paz Galarraga.
Movimiento de Izquierda Revolucionaria — MIR: f. i960
by splinter group from AD; Sec.-Gen. Moisfes
Moleiro; rival (more left-wing) faction led by
Am^rico MartIn.
Partido Comunista de Venezuela — PCV: Edif. Canta-
claro, esq, San Pedro, San Juan, Caracas; f. 1931;
Pres. Gustavo Machado; Sec.-Gen. Senator
JesiIs FarIa; pubis. Tribuna Popular, Ideologia.
Cruzada Civica Nacionalista — CCN: f. 1965; extreme right-
wing; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Pablo Salas Castillo.
Frente Unido Nacionalista — FUN: Caracas; right-iving;
Pres. Dr. Alejandro Gomez Silva.
Movimiento de Iniegracidn Nacional — MIN: Caracas;
f. 1977; Sec.-Gen. Gonzalo P^rez HernAndez.
Movimiento de Renovacidn Nacional — MORENA: Caracas;
Pres. Dr. Leonardo Montiel Ortega.
Nueva Generacidn: Caracas; f. 1979; right-wing; Leader
Gen. (retd.) Arnaldo Castro Hurtado.
Opinidn Nacional — OPINA: Pajaro a Curamichate 92, 2°
piso, Caracas loi; f. 1961; 22,202 mems.; Pres. Dr.
Pedro Luis Blanco PeSalver; Sec.-Gen. Prof.
Amado Corneilles.
Partido Social-Cristiano (Comiti de Organizacidn Politica
Electoral Independiente) — COPEI: Edif. Celca, esq. Dr.
Diaz, Caracas; f. 1946; Christian Socialist, Govemment
party; Principal leaders Dr. Luis Herrera CampIns,
Dr. Rafael Caldera; Acting Pres. Dr. Godofredo
GonzAlez; Sec.-Gen. Eduardo FernAndez; publ.
Seinanario Copei.
Uni6n Republicana Democrdtica — URD: Quinta Amalia,
Avda. Paez, El Paraiso, Caracas; f. 1946; moderate
left; coalition partner in Government; Leader Dr.
J dVITO ViLLALBA.
Vanguardia Unitaria— VU: Edif. Jose Maria Vargas, esq.
de Pajaritos, 1° piso, Apdo. Postal 20.193, Caracas;
f. 1974 by dissident group from PCV; has one seat in
Chamber of Deputies; Pres. Eduardo Machado;
Sec.-Gen. Guillermo GarcIa Ponce; pubis. Fon*
guardia, Ddcada 80.
Other parties include; Causa Radical, Grupo de Accidn
Revolucionaria, Liga Socialista (f. 1974; Leader David
Nieves), Fuerza Democratica Popular (FDP: f. 29(12,
Leader Jorge Dager) and Movimiento del Trabajo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO VENEZUELA
(In Caracas unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Argentina: Centro Capriles, Plaza Venezuela, Apdo. 569;
Ambassador: Federico Carlos Barttfeld.
Austria: Edif. Torre Las Mercedes, 4°, Avda. La Estancia
10, Chuao; Ambassador: Dr. Alfredo Missong.
Barbados: Parque Central, Edif. Anauco, Penthouse,
Apdo. 17076, Zona loi; Ambassador: Hafford
Philmore Brazane Babb.
Belgium: Quinta la Azulita, Avda. ii, entre 6 y 7a Trans-
versal, Apdo. del Este 61.550, Altamira, Caracas 1062;
Ambassador: Victor Bernard.
Bolivia: Avda. Luis Roche con Transversal 6, Altamira,
Ambassador: Mario Rol<5n Anaya.
Brazil: Quinta San Antonio y Angelina, Avda. San
Bosco, esq. con Transversal 8, Altamira; Ambassador-
David Silveira da Mota JiJnior.
1778
VENEZUELA Diplomatic Representation
Bulgaria: Calle Las Lomas, Quinta Sofia, Urbanizacidn.
Las Mercedes, Apdo. 4972; Ambassador: Konstantin
Tellalov.
Canada: Edif. La Estancia, 16° piso, Avda. La Estancia
10, Ciudad Comercial Tamanaco, Chuao; Ambassador:
Roger Charles Odilon Rousseau.
Chile: Avda. F. de Miranda, esq. Avda. Mis Escantos,
Torre Cemica, Chacao; Ambassador: (vacant).
China, People’s Republic: Quinta Mama, Calle Mohedano,
Country Club, Chacao; Ambassador: Zheng Weizhi.
Colombia: Avda. El Parque con 3a Transversal 18, Quinta
Colombia, Campo Alegre; Ambassador: Alfredo
AraiJjo Grau.
Costa Rica: 5a Transversal entre Avda. Alfredo Jahn y
Andres Bello, Quinta Poas, Los Palos Grandes;
Ambassador: Pedro Abreu Men£ndez.
Cuba: Quinta Forever, Avda. Principal de Chuao, cruce
con calle La Guairita, Chuao; Ambassador: (vacant).
Czechoslovakia: Avda. Luis Roche 41, 5a Transversal,
Altamira; Charge d’ affaires : Hroch.
Denmark: Edif. EASO lyA", Avda. Francisco de Miranda,
Chacaito, Apdo. 61.169, Caracas 1060-A; Ambassador:
Lars Bunkenberg.
Dominican Republic: Galerias Bolivar Local 10, calle Real
de Sabana Grande; Ambassador: Fernando Alvarez
Bogaert.
Ecuador: Avda. Andrds Bello, Centro Andres BeUo, Torre
Oeste, 13°, Mariperez; Ambassador: Dr. Luis Valencia
RodrIguez.
Egypt: Quinta Cunury, Avda. Chama, Colinas de BeUo
Monte; Ambassador: Waguih Ahmed Moustafa.
El Salvador: Quinta Cuzcatl 4 n, Calle Amazonas, final
Avda. Principal de Prados del Este; Ambassador:
nicTOR Palomo Salazar.
Ethiopia: Mdxico, D.F., Mexico.
Finland: Centro Plaza, Torre C, 18°, Avda. Francisco de
Miranda, Palos Grandes, Apdo. 61.118, Caracas 1062;
Ambassador: Erkki Kivimaki.
France: Villa Chuna, Calle la Cinta, Las Mercedes, Apdo.
60.385, Caracas 106; Ambassador: Jean FRAN9AIS.
Gabon: Quinta San Josd, No. 77, Avda. Mohedano entre
Transversales 2 y 3, La Castellana; Ambassador:
Vincent Mavoungou.
German Democratic Republic: lera Avda. de Altamira
entre 9 y 10 Transversal, Quinta Malvinas, Caracas loi;
Ambassador: Otto Pfeiffer.
Germany, Federal Republic: Edif. Panavdn, 2° piso, Avda.
San Juan Bosco, Apdo. 2078; Ambassador: Harald
Hofmann.
Ghana: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Greece: Brasilia, D.F., Brazil.
Guatemala: Avda. El Paseo, Quinta Pelusa, Prados del
Este, Apdo. 80.238, Caracas 1080-A; Ambassador:
Mario JuArez Toledo.
Guinea: Permanent Representative to the United Nations,
New York, N.Y., U.S.A.
Guyana: Edif. Continental, 17° piso, Calle Real Sabana
Grande, esq. Avda. Los JabUlos; Ambassador: Rudolph
Arlington Collins.
Haiti: CaUe 12 entre 7a y 8a Transversal, Quinta Macuro,
Altamira; Am6assa£fo>'; Ernest RfiMY.
Honduras: Quinta Nortena, Transversal 5 con esq. Avda.
Alfredo Jahn, Los Palos Grandes; Ambassador: Ing.
Agripino Flores Aguilar.
Hungary: Quinta Budapest, Calle Las Colinas, Lomas de
San Rafael, La Florida; Ambassador: Dr. JAnos
D6m£ny.
India: Edif. Nuevo Centro, Avda. Libertador; Ambassador:
Nirmal Jeet Singh.
Indonesia: Calle Roraime, esq. Con Avda. Rio de Janeiro,
Quinta Clara, Chuao; Ambassador: Ferdy Salim.
Iran: Quinta Lourdes, Calle El Retiro, El Rosal; Charge
d’affaires a.i.: Abbas Rosjami-Zadeh.
Iraq: Avda. San Carlos 404, La Floresta; Ambassador: Dr.
Gen. Ismail Haimi.
Israel: Centro Empresarial Miranda, 4° piso, Avda.
Principal de los Ruices cruce con Francisco de Miranda,
Los Ruices; Ambassador: Dr. Yaacov Cohen.
Italy: Edif. Fedecamaras, 3° piso, Avda. El Empalme, El
Bosque; Ambassador: Ludovico Incisa di Camerana.
Jamaica: Centro Plaza, piso ii, Torre A, Los Palos
Grandes; Ambassador: Lloyd Melville Harcourt
Barnett.
Japan: Quinta Maranba, Avda. San Jose, La Floresta,
Apdo. 68.790, Altamira, Caracas 106; Ambassador:
Shinichi Sugihara.
Korea, Republic: Quinta Alegria, Avda. el Paseo con calle
Occidente, Prados del Este; Ambassador: Yi In-chun.
Kuwait: Caracas.
Lebanon : Quinta Assunta, CaUe Suapure, Colinas de Bello
Monte; Charge d’affaires: Jean Alpha.
Libya: Edif. lasa, 6°, Plaza la CasteUana; Secretary of
People's Bureau: Hussein Ali Sherif.
Mexico: Edif. Centro Plaza, Torre A 11°, Avda. Francisco
de Miranda y Andres Bello, Los Palos Grandes;
Ambassador: jEsds Puente Leyva.
Netherlands: Edif. La Estancia, 3° piso, Avda. La Estancia
10, Chuao; Ambassador: Philip Willem Van Heusde.
Nicaragua: Quinta Angelus, Calle El Carmen con esq.
Avda. Los Jardines, Prados del Este; Ambassador:
Gustavo A. Escoto Goenaga.
Nigeria: Ambassador: J. E. V. Ekong.
Norway: Edif. EXA, 9° piso, Avda. Libertador, El Rosal;
Ambassador: Gunnar Haerum.
Pakistan: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Panama: Avda. Libertador, Torre Maracaibo, Of, ii-E;
Ambassador: Ram6n H. Jurado.
Paraguay: Quinta fJeembucu, Calle Los Andes, Prados del
Este; Ambassador: FermIn dos Santos Silva.
Peru: Edif. Centro Andres BeUo, Torre Oeste 7°, Avda.
Andres BeUo, Maripdrez; Ambassador: Dr. Jorge
Guillermo Llosa Pautrat.
Philippines: Mexico, D.F., Mexico.
Poland: Qninta Ambar, Final Avda. Nicolfis Cop6mico,
Sector Los Naranjos, Las Mercedes; Ambassador:
Henryk Sobieski.
Portugal: Edificio Fedecdmaras, 1°, Avda. El Empalme,
El Bosque; Ambassador: Walter Rosa.
Romania: Avda. Principal 42, La CasteUana; Ambassador:
Marin Argint.
Saudi Arabia: Edif. MobU, Of, 300, Avda. Francisco de
Miranda, La Floresta; Charge d’affaires: Ibrahim
Saleh Bakr.
Senegal : BrasiUa, D.F., BrazU.
Spain: Quinta La Carmela, Avda. Los Cedros, Country
Club; Ambassador: Josfe Antonio Acebal y Monfort,
Suriname: 4a Avda. entre 7 y 8 Transversal, Los MUagros,
Apdo. 61.140, Altamira; Ambassador: Donald A.
McLeod.
1779
Diploimiic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
VENEZUELA
Sweden: Edif. Panaven, 5° piso, Avda. San Juan Bosco
con 3a Transversal, Altamira; Ambassador: Hans
E\verlof.
Switzerland: Edif. Roraima, 1° piso, Avda. Francisco de
Miranda; Ambassador: FRANfois Pierre Chatelain.
Syria: Quinta Damasco, Avda. Casiquare, Urb. Colinas de
Bello Monte; Ambassador: Raslan Aeloush.
Trinidad and Tobago: Quinta Serrana, 4a Avda. entre 7 y 8
Transversal, Altamira; Ambassador: Wilfred Sheikh
Naimool.
Turkey: Quinta Turquesa, Calle La Vuelta del Zorro 6,
Valle Arriba; Ambassador: Rusxu Veyselli.
U.S.S.R.: Quinta Soyuz, Calle Las Lomas, Las Mercedes;
Ambassador: Vaino Valjas.
United Kingdom: Torre .Las Mercedes, 3°, Avda. La
Estancia 10, Chuao, Caracas 1060; Ambassador: Sir
Reginald Second^, k.c.m.g., c.v.o.
U.S.A.: Avda. Principal de La Floresta, esq. Francisco de
Miranda, La Floresta; Ambassador: William H. Luers.
Vatican: Avda. La Salle, Los Caobos (Ajxjstolic Nuncia-
ture); Apostolic Nuncio: Mgr. Dr. Luciano Storero.
Yugoslavia: lera Avda. de Campo Alegre, Quinta Maria;
Ambassador: Dr. Marko Sunji6.
Zambia: Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Venezuela also has diplomatic relations with Albania, Australia, the Bahamas, Dominica, Grenada, Iceland, Ireland,
Jordan, the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, Luxembourg, Malta, Morocco, Qatar, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the
Grenadines, San Marino, Tanzania, Tunisia, the United Arab Emirates and Uruguay.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The judicature is headed by the Supreme Court of
Justice. The judges are divided into penal and civil and
mercantile judges; there are mihtary, juvenile, lahonr,
administrative litigation, finance and agrarian tribunals.
In each State there is a superior court and several secondary
courts which act on civil and criminal cases.
SUPREME COURT OF JUSTICE
The Supreme Court comprises 15 judges appointed by
the Congress in joint session for nine years, five of them to
be appointed every three years. It is divided into three
courts, each with five judges: political-administrative;
civil, mercantile and labour cassation; penal cassation.
When these three act together the court is in full session.
It has the power to ahrogate any laws, regulations or other
acts of the executive or legislative branches conflicting
with the Constitution. It hears accusations against members
of the Government and high public officials, cases involving
diplomatic representatives and certain civil actions arising
between the State and individuals.
President: Dr. MartIn PSrez Guevara.
Attorney-General: Pedro G6mez Mantellini.
RELIGION
Roman Catholicism is the religion of the majority of the
population, but there is complete freedom of worship.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Metropolitan Sees:
Caracas . Most Rev. J ost Aif Lebrun Moratinos.
Barquisimeto Most Rev. CrIspulo BenItez FontiJr-
VEL.
Ciudad BoHvar Most Rev. Crisanto Mata Cova.
Maracaibo . Most Rev. Domingo Roa P£rez.
Merida . Miguel Antonio Salas.
Valencia en
Venezuela. Most Rev. Luis Eduardo HenrIquez
Jimenez.
PROTESTANT
The Anghcan Diocese of Venezuela, a part of the
Anglican Province of the West Indies, was created in 1975 '
Bishop: Rt. Rev. Haydn Jones.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
In 1976 there were 47 daily newspapers, 32 weeklies and
134 magazines in Venezuela. Most daily newspapers
pubhsh a Sunday edition.
Caracas
A1 Cierie: Edif. Brion, Avda. Mexico; morning.
The Daily Journal: Avda. Fuerzas Armadas, San Ramon
a Crucecita 65, Apdo. 1408, Caracas loioA; f. 1945;
morning; in English; Editor J. L. Waldman; circ.
12,000.
El Diario de Caracas: Dir. Diego Arria; Editor Rodolfo
Schmidt.
Meridiano: Edif. Berlioz 2°, Avda. San Martin, Caracas
1020; f. 1969; morning; sports; Dir. Dr. Andres de
Armas; circ. 300,000.
El Mundo: Torre de la Prensa, Puente Trinidad a Panteon,
Apdo. 1192; f. 1958; evening; independent; Dir.
Carlos Romero; circ. 195,120.
El Nacional : Edificio El Nacional, Puente Nuevo a Puerto
Escondido, Apdo. 209; f. 1943; morning; independent.
Editor Dr. Oscar Palacios Herrera; circ. 125,000.
Punto: Edif. Marcos, Avda. San Martin; morning.
Ultimas NotiCias: Torre de la Prensa, Puente Trinidad a
Panteon, Apdo. 1192; f. 1941; morning; independent,
Dir. Nelson Luis MartInez; circ. 234,431.
El Universal: Edif. El Universal, Avda. Urdaneta esq. de
Animas, Apdo. 1909; f. 1909; morning; circ. 125,000.
2001 : Edif. Berlioz 2°, Avda. San Martin, Apdo. 20088
Caracas 1020; f. 1973; morning; independent; Dir-
Pedro Romera; circ. 160,000.
. . Barcelona
Diario de Oriente: f. 1973; Dir. Dr. Jesus MArquez; circ.
19,780.
Barquisimeto
El Impulse: Edificio El Impulse, Carrera 23, 27—63, Apdo.
2 6 602; f. 1904; morning; independent; Dir. GustaVO
A. Carmona; circ. 40,000.
1780
VENEZUELA
The Press
El Informador: Carrera 22, entre calles 36 y 37; f. 1968;
morning; Dir. Anselmo Reyes N.; circ. 20,000.
Ciudad BouivAR
El Expreso: Calle Dalle Costa 49, Apdo. 208; f. 1969;
morning; Dir. M. A. GuzmAn GcSmez; circ. 20,000.
El Luchador: Calle Cumana cruce con 28 de Octubre,
Apdo. 65, Edit. Bolivar; f. 1905; morning; Dir. and
Editor Dr. Ram6isi R. Castro; circ. 12,000.
El Bolivarense: Calle Igualdad 18, Apdo. 91; f. 1957;
morning; Dir. Guillermo LavIn P.; circ. 5,000.
Maracaibo
La Columna: Calle 95 No. 7-11, Apdo. 420; f. 1924;
morning; Catholic; Dir. Gustavo Ocanto Yamarte;
circ. 20,000.
La Critical Torre de la Prensa Zuliana, Calle 92 No. 3-21;
f. 1966; morning; independent; Dir. Gast( 5 n Gui-
SANDES; circ. 82,520.
Panorama: Calle 96 No. 3-35, Apdo. 425; f. 1914; morning;
Dir. Esteban Pineda Bellosa; circ. 70,000.
El Vespertine de Occidente: Torre de la Prensa Zuliana,
Cade 92, No. 3-21, Apdo. 840; f. 1974; evening; Dir.
Gast( 5 n Guisandes; circ. 69,520.
Maracay
El Aragueno: Calle Negro Primero 19; morning; Dir.
MartIn Villarroel H.; circ. 10,000.
El Siglo: Edit. "El Siglo", Avda. Bolivar Oeste La Romana;
morning; Dir. Ing. Manuel Capriles H.; circ. 32,000.
Puerto de la Cruz
El Tiempo: Calle Boyacd 5, Apdo. 4733; f- 1958; indepen-
dent; Editor Dr. jEsds MArquez; circ. 20,000.
San CristcJbal
Diario Catdiico: Carrera 4a No. 3-41: f. 1924: morning;
Catholic: Man. Dir. Mgr. Nelson Arellano Roa;
circ. 25,000.
Diario de la Nacidn: Edif. Zetor, Calle 4, esq. Carrera 6;
f. 1968; morning; circ. 26,000.
El Tigre
Antorcha: Edif. Anzodtegui, Apdo 145: f. 1954: morning:
Dir. Edmundo Barrios; circ. 15,000.
Valencia
El Carabobeno: Edif. El Carabobefio, Avda. Souvlatta
99-60; morning; Editor Eladio AlemAn Sucre; circ.
54,000.
El Regional: Edif. El Libertador 2°; f. 1965; morning;
Dir. Tito LdPEZ Aponte; circ. 20,000.
PERIODICALS
Caracas
Agricultura Venexolana: Apdo. 8373, Caracas loi; agri-
cultural; every 2 months; circ. 5,000.
Alarma: Torre de la Prensa, Apdo. 2976, Caracas roi;
f. 1977; weekly; politics; Dir. JosE Campos SuArez;
circ. 66,150.
Automdvil de Venezuela: Apdo. 50.045, Caracas; auto-
mobile trade monthly; Editor Armando Ortiz P.;
circ. 7,500.
Bohemia Venezolana: Ferrenqufn a La Cruz 180, Apdo.
575, Caracas lOi; f. 1966: general interest weekly;
Editor Armando de Armas; circ. 60,000.
Business Venezuela: P.O.B. 5181, Caracas loio-A; every 2
months; business and economics journal in English
published by the Venezuelan-American Chamber of
Commerce and Industry; circ. 5,000.
Caza y Pesca, Ndutica: Apdo. 60.764, Caracas 1060-A;
f. 1954; monthly; fishing, hunting and water sports;
Dir. Heinz Doebbel; circ. 25,500.
Deportes: Torre de la Prensa, Apdo. 2976, Caracas loi;
f. 1978; fortnightly; sports review; Dir. RaiIl Her-
nAndez; circ. 71,927.
Economla Venezolana: Apdo. 8373, Caracas; economics.
Elite: Torre de la Prensa, Plaza del Panteon, Apdo. 2976,
Caracas 101; f. 1925; general interest weekl}^; Dir.
AsDRtjBAL Zurita; circ. 90,830.
Ellas: Avda. La Trinidad, Quinta Leonor, Las Mercedes,
Apdo. Central 491, Caracas 101; fortnightly; women’s
interest; Dir. Nery Russo; circ. 30,000.
Kena: Avda. Federico de Miranda, Edif. Humboldt, 2°,
Apdo. 2976, Caracas 101; f. 1964: weekly: women's
interest; Dirs. Otto Casale, Hortensia Braca-
monte; Editor MarIa Elena Matheus; circ. 88,750.
Momento; Ferrenquin a la Cruz 153, Apdo 9534 (Cande-
laria), Caracas 101; general interest weeldy; Editor
Armando de Armas; circ. 50,000.
Niimero: Caracas; financial; Editor Miguel Angel Diez.
Pdginas: Torre de la Prensa, Apdo. 2976, Caracas loi;
f. 1948; women’s weekly; Dir. Nelson Zurita; Editor
Miguel Angel Capriles; circ. 87,030.
El Periodista: Avda. Andre's Bello, Casa del Periodista;
every two months; journalism.
Petrdleo y Mineria; Edif. Zingg 221-222, Avda. Universi-
dad, Caracas loi; f. 1948; oil and mining industries; bi-
monthly; Dir. Miguel Angel GarcIa; circ. 5,000.
Prensa Midica: Edif. San Jos6 1°, Avda. Principal Mari-
perez; monthly; medicine; circ. 8,000.
Resumen: Apdo. 62.236, Caracas 1060; f. 1973; weekly
news magazine; general interest and politics; Dir.
Jorge OlavarrIa; circ. 65,000.
Semana: Edif. Nuevo Centro, 4° piso, Avda. Libertador,
Apdo. 2053, Caracas loi; weekly; general interest;
Dir. Edecio GonzAlez; circ. 10,000.
La Semana: Apdo. 60411 (Chacao), Caracas 106; weekly;
general interest; Dir. Tibor Korody; circ. 40,000.
Tribuna M§dica: Apdo. 50164; weekly; medicine; circ.
7,000.
Variedades: Ferrenqufn a la Cruz de Candelaria 17,
Caracas loi; women’s weekly: Editor Armando de
Armas; circ. 30,000.
Venezuela Gr^fica: Torre de la Prensa, Apdo. 2976,
Caracas loi; f. 1951; weekly; illustrated news maga-
zine, especially entertainment; Dir. Diego Fortunato;
Editor Miguel Angel Capriles; circ. 95,870.
La Vida Rural: Apdo. 4157; monthly; agriculture; Dir.
Pedro P. BeltrAn; circ. 4,000.
La Voz de la Construccidn: Avda. Universidad esq,
Monroy, Edif. Halven, Apdo 16044; f. 1962; every 2
months; building, engineering, metallurgy; Dir.
Angel HernAndez Urosa; circ. 5,000.
Zeta: Quinta Zeta, Avda. Francisco Fajordo, San Bernar-
dino; weekly; general interest; circ. 10,000.
Zona Franca: Edif. 9 Conday Carmelitas; weekly; literary.
Maracaibo
El Balancin: Cabimas; weekly.
Maracaibo: Apdo. 1308; weekly.
PRESS ASSOCIATIONS
Asociacidn Venezolana de Periodistas: Edif. AVP, Avda.
Andres Bello, Caracas.
1781
VENEZUELA
Bloque de Prensa: Edif. El Universal, Avda. Urdaneta,
Caracas; Dir. Dr. Luis NdSuz.
Golegio Nacional de Periodistas: Casa del Periodista, Avda.
Andrds BeUo, Caracas; Pres. Hector MCjica; Sec.-
Gen. Eleazar DIaz Rangee.
PRESS AGENCIES
Agence France-Presse (AFP) : Conde a Padre Sierra, Edif.
Ayacucho 2°, 2, Apdo. 62/54, Caracas 1010; Bureau
Chief Pierre Pointeau.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) {U.S.S.R.): San Francisco
a Sociedad, Edif. Magdalena 4“, 48, Caracas; Bureau
Chief Aleksander G. Borisov.
Agenzia Nazionale Stampa Associata (ANSA) {ItalyV. Torre
de la Prensa, 13° piso. Plaza del Panteon, Caracas;
Chief Alberto Piazza.
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.); Edif. El Nacional, Puente
Escondido a Puente Nuevo, Apdo. 1015, Caracas; Chief
Henry S. Ackerman.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic oj
Germany): Quinta los Leones, Avda. 3, Urb. Alto
Prado del Este, Apdo. 80599, Caracas 108; Bureau
Chief Rigoberto Le6n.
EFE (Spain): Quinta "Altas Cumbres” entre calles Coro y
San Cristobal, Urb. Las Palmas; Bureau Chief Manuel
Cabrera Santonja.
Europa Press (Spain ) : Conde a Carmelitas, Edif. 9, Of. 14,
Caracas; Bureau Chief Ignacio Carranza.
Prensa Latina (Cuba) : Avda. de las Fuerzas Armadas y
Urdaneta, Edif. Fondo Comun, Torre Norte, Penthouse
H, Caracas; Corresp. Oscar Perdomo.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo SovietsKogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): Esq. La Pelota, Edif. Plaza, 4°, Caracas;
Bureau Chief Servando GarcI A Ponce.
United Press International (UPl) (U.S.A.): Residencia
AvUanes, Entrada B, Avilanes al Rio, Apdo. 667,
Caracas; Bureau Man. Martin P. Houseman; Edd.
Panorama, Calle 98, Nos. 3-55, Maracaibo; Bureau
Man. Jesus ANez Navas.
PUBLISHERS
Caracas
Aguilar Venezolana, S.A.: Avda. San Juan Bosco, Qta.
Pasecita, Apdo. 1768; Pres. Josfi Luis In£s.
Ariel y Seiz-Barral: 3a Transversal Altamira Norte, Qta.
Horizonte; Pres. Pedro Verdu.
Bruguera Venezolana: Avda. Luis Roche, Residencia
Santa Clara, Altamira Sur, Apdo. 68306; f. 1964; Dir.
Jorge Bonardell.
Golegial Bolivariana G.A.: Edif. Cobo 1°, Avda. Principal
de Los Ruices, Apdo. 70324; f. 1961; Pres. Josfe
JUZGADO Cervera.
Editorial El Ateneo, C.A.: Sabana Grande, Transversal Las
Delicias, Centro Comercial Notre Dame, Apdo. 50544;
schoolbooks and reference; Admin. Man. Antonio
Pons Caules; Commercial Man. Dionisio Viniegra.
Ediciones Centauro: Avda. Principal de Mariperez, Qta.
Ala y Glomira, Apdo. 5224; Pres. Jos6 A. CatalA.
Distribuciones Edime: Centro Comercial San Bernardino,
Plaza La Estrella, Apdo. 51666, Caracas loii; Pres. E.
Nils Koehler J.
Fondo Editorial Comfin: Calle Real de S. Grande, Edif.
Fundacomhn, Apdo. 50992.
Editorial Gonzdlez Porto: Sociedad a Traposos 8, Avda.
Universidad, Apdo. 502; Pres. Dr. Pablo Perales.
Editorial Kapelusz Venezolana, S.A.: Edif. Camoruco,
Avda. Urdaneta, Animas a Platanal, Apdo. 14234,
Caracas loii-A; f. 1963; Man. Dir. Horacio Perotti
Beraldo.
Editorial Labor: Edif. Garten (Sector Mariperez), Avda.
Andres Bello, Apdo. 14165; arts, science, education,
textbooks: Man. Jaime Salgado Palacio.
Grijaibo, S.A.: Edif. Palmira, 1°, Of. G, Avda. Francisco
de Miranda esq. Bello Campo, Apdo. 62260, Chacao;
f. 1964; Pres. Manuel Morales Celestino.
Grolier de Venezuela: Edif. Continental, esq. Jabillos,
Sabana Grande, Apdo. 50930; Pres. Gilberto Lway.
Monte Avila Editores C.A.; Quinta Cristina, Avda. Principal
de la Castellana, Apdo. 70712, Zona 1070; f. I 9 d 7 ’>
general; Pres. Jos6 Luis Alvarenga; Exec. Dir.
Juan Liscano.
Editorial Salesiana S.A.: Paradero a Salesianos 8, Apdo.
369; f. i960; education; Man. Aldo Manolino.
Salvat Editores Venezolana: Edif. Arauca, La Gran Avenida,
Apdo. 51106; Pres. Antonio Macipe.
Editorial Tiempo Nuevo S.A.: Calle San Antonio, Edif.
Hotel Royal, Apdo. 50304; f. 1970; literature; Man.
Dir. Benito Milla.
Ediciones Vega S.R.L.: Edif. Satumo, CaUe Sorbona,
CoUnas de Bello Monte, P.O.B. 51662, Caracas 105:
educational; Man. Dir. F. Vega Alonso.
ASSOCIATION
Camara Venezolana del Libro: Avda. Lincoln con Las
Acacias, Torre Lincoln, 10°, Of. G, Apdo.
Caracas 1050A; Pres. Dr. Hans Schnell; Sec. Luis
Josfe VelAsquez.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Ministerio de Comunicaciones: Direccion General Sectarial
de Comunicaciones, Division de Radiodifusi6n, Luneta
a Caja de Agua, Edif. Centro, Valores, 11° piso, Cara-
cas; controls all broadcasting, television and amateur
productions; Dir. EOTTUeASez Lugo.
RADIO
Radio Nacional: Apdo. 3979, Caracas 1010; f. 1946; state
broadcasting organization; Dir. Oscar Mago.
There are also two cultural and 148 commercial stations.
There were an estimated 3,000,000 radio receivers in
1981.
TELEVISION
In 1980 the Government introduced regulations for the
television services to prevent the lowering of standards and
curtail large profits from advertising. Programmes broad-
cast on government stations must be submitted to the
Ministry 48 hours before being transmitted, will be
classified according to suitability of content and must be
“educational, cultural, informative, sporting or recrea-
1782
VENEZUELA
tional” and "contribute to the spiritual enrichment” of
the viewers. Private stations are expected to conform to
these standards and may be subject to sanctions if the
regulations are contravened.
GOVERNMENT STATIONS
Televisora Nacional: Apdo. 3979. Caracas; Dir.-Gen.
Ricardo Tirado.
Cadena Venezolana de Televisidn: Apdo. 2739, Caracas;
f. 1964; 8 relay stations; there are plans to convert the
network to satellite transmission; Dir.-Gen. Rub£n
Osorio Canales.
PRIVATE STATIONS
Radio Caracas Televisidn (RCTV): Edif. Radio Centro,
Radio and Television, Finance
Barcenas a Rfo, Apdo. 2057, Caracas; f. 1958; com-
mercial station; station in Caracas and 14 relay stations
throughout country; Dir.-Gen. Peter Bottome.
Venevisidn S.A.: Apdo. 6674, Caracas; f. 1961; commercial;
II relay stations; Gen. Man. E. Cuzco.
In 1981 there were about 1,800,000 television receivers.
BROADCASTING ASSOCIATIONS
Cdmara Venezolana de la Industria de Radio y Televisidn:
Apdo. 3955, Caracas; Pres. Nelson Belfort.
Cdmara Venezolana de la Televisidn: Edif. Torre La
Previsora, 7° piso, cruce Avda. Abraham Lincoln con
Las Acacias, Sabana Grande, Apdo. 60.423, Chacao;
Pres. F^lix Cardona Moreno.
FINANCE
(cap. =capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. = deposits; res.=
reserves; m. =million; brs. = branches; amounts in boHvares)
BANKING
Central Bank
Banco Central de Venezuela: Avda. Urdaneta esq. Car-
melitas, Caracas; f. 1940; bank of issue and clearing
house for commercial banks; cap. 5m., res. 1,649.6m.,
dep. 5,864.4m. (Dec. 1973); Pres. Leopoldo DIaz
Bruzual.
Caracas
Banco Agrario Nacional: state-owned; supplies credit to
the agricultural sector.
Banco Caracas, C.A.: Avda. Urdaneta Veroes a Santa
Capilla 4, Apdo. 2045; f. 1890; cap. 75m., res. 105m.,
dep. 2,150m. (Dec. 1980); Pres. Dr. AndrSs Velutini;
Gen. Man. Juan Rivera Bueno; 17 brs.
Banco Continental, S.A.: Avda. Universidad Sociedad a
San Francisco 6, Apdo. 909, Caracas loi; f. 1975; cap.
40m., res. 0.4m., dep. 6o6m. (Dec. 1977): Pres. Dr.
Carlos Emmanuelli Llamozas; Exec. Vice-Pres. Dr.
Leopoldo Quintero Nui 5 Ez; 4 brs.
Banco de Comercio, S.A.: esq. San Jacinto, Apdo. 2330;
f. 1954; cap. 2om., res. 8.4ra. (Dec. 1971): Pres. Dr.
Jos6 GABALDdN Anzola; Gen. Man. Dr. Miguel A.
Calvo V.
Banco del Caribe, C.A.: Dr. Paiil a Salvador de Leon, Edif.
Banco del Caribe, Apdo. 6704, Carmelitas; f. 1954:
cap. loom., res. 47m. (1981); Pres. N. D. Dao; 64 brs.
Banco Consolidado, C.A.: Avda. Francisco de Miranda,
Urb. La California Norte, Apdo. 61357; f. 1969; cap.
loom., res. 86m., dep. 2,464m. (1981); Pres. Dr. Josi;
Alvarez Stelling; Gen. Man. Dr. Leopoldo RamI-
REz; 65 brs.
Banco de la Construccidn y de Oriente, C.A.: Edif. Banco
de la Construccion, Avda. Urdaneta, esq. Platanal,
Apdo. 6719; f. 1955: cap. 70m., dep. i,i53ni- (i979):
Pres. Giacomodi Mask; Exec. Vice-Pres. J. E. Porras
OmaSa.
Banco de los Trabajadores de Venezuela C.A.: Torre a
Madrices, Edif. Arvelo, Apdo. 888; f. 1968 to channel
workers’ savings for the financing of artisans and small
industrial firms; assets 7,272m., dep. 3.853i“- (1980);
Pres. Augusto Malave Villalba; Man. Silverio
Antonio NarvAez; ii agencies.
Banco de Venezuela, S.A.: Sociedad a Camejo 16, Apdo.
6268; f. 1890; state-oivned; cap. 450m., res. 325m., dep.
7,539m. (Sept. 1980); Pres. Carlos BernArdez; Vice-
Pres. Carlos R. Villanueva; no brs.
Banco Exterior, C.A.: Edif. Banco Exterior, Avda. Ur-
daneta, Apdo. 14278, Caracas loi; f. 1958; cap. 40m.,
dep, 17.3m. (1974); Pres. Jos6 Antonio Cordido
Freytes; Gen. Man. Dr. Nicomedes Zuloaga; 28 brs.
Banco La Guaira internacional, S.A.: Torre a Madrices,
Apdo. 3127, Caracas loi; f. 1956; cap. 48m., res. 29m.,
dep. 854m. (Dec. 1976); Pres. Alfredo FernAndez.
Banco Hipotecario Unido, S.A.: Edif. Banco Hipotecario,
Avda. Este 2, Los Caobos 201, Apdo. 8126; f. 1961;
mortgage and credit institution; cap. p.u. 210.6m.;
Pres. Sam Pariente; Gen. Man. Alfonso Espinosa M.
Banco Industrial de Venezuela, C.A.: Avda. Universidad,
esq. Traposos; f. 1938; state-owned; assets 9,413m.,
dep. 5,091m. (1980); Pres. Dr. Armando Branger;
Gen. Man. Dr. Manuel HernAndez Risso.
Banco Italo-Venezolano, C.A.: Pelota a Punceres 23,
Apdo. 6728; cap. p.u. and res. 188.4m. (1981).
Banco Latino, C.A.: Edif. Sudameris, Avda. Urdaneta,
Apdo. 2026; f. 1950; cap. and res. 236m. (Dec. 1980);
Pres. Dr. Pedro R. Tinoco, Jr.; Exec. Vice-Pres. Dr.
Antonio Ugueto Trujillo; 56 brs.
Banco Mercantil y Agricola, C.A.: Sociedad a San Francisco
5, Apdo. 789; f. 1925; assets 8,286m., dep. 6,390m.
(1980) ; Pres. Dr. Alfredo Machado GiSmez; Gen. Man.
Ram6n Sahmkow.
Banco Metropolitano, C.A.: Salvador de Leon a Dr. Paul,
Apdo. 881, Caracas loio-A; f. 1953; cap. 60m., res. 43m.
(Dec. 1980); Pres. Carlos Berecasa; Exec. Vice-Pres.
Jos6 Vicente Alcantara.
Banco Nacional de Descuento, C.A.: Conde a Carmehtas,
Apdo. 2701, Caracas loio-A; f. 1954; taken over by
Government 1979; cap. 400m., res. 115m., dep. 6,003m.
(June 1980); Chair, and Pres. Dr. Arminio Borjas;
Exec. Dir. Dr. Carlos Tinoco.
Banco Provincial S.A.I.C.A.: Edif. Provincial, Marron a
Pelota 10, Apdo. 1269; f. 1953; cap. p.u. 120m., res.
175m. (1981); Pres. Remigio ElIas PkREz; Vice-Pres.
Robert Laffaille; Gen. Man. Jos6 Nogueroles; 15
brs.
Banco Royal Venezolano, C.A.: Sociedad a Camejo 31,
Apdo. 1009, Caracas loi; f. 1971 to take over bis. of
Royal Bank of Canada; cap. 55m., res. 36m., dep.
i,9Z4m. (Dec. 1977); Pres. A. J. Lara; 9 brs.
Banco Unidn, C.A.: Madrices a San Jacinto; f. 1946; cap.
p.u. 350m., res. 231m., dep. 7.924 m (1981); Pres. Dr.
Rodolfo Belloso; Vice-Pres. and Man. Dr. Juan
Gustavo Calzadilla; 105 brs.
1783
VENEZUELA
Banco Veneiolano de CrMito, S.A.: Monjas a San Fran-
cisco 7; f. 1925; cap. ggm-. dep. 1,345m. (June 1981);
Pres. Dr, Luis PtKEz Dupuy.
H. L. Boulton & Co., S.A.: Torre Profesional del Centro,
Avda. Lecuna, Apdo. 929, Caracas loio; cap. 28.5m.,
dep. 38,301. (Nov. igSo); Dirs. Akdr^s Boulton,
J. Howard Boulton, Roger Boulton, William H.
Boulton; br. at Maracaibo.
Barquisimeto, Lara
Banco de Fomento Comercial de Venezuela, C.A.: Avda. 20
entre Calles 31 y 32, Apdo. 128; f. 1949; cap. p.n. 40m.
(1976): Pres. Edgar Sanz Amair; Exec. Vice-Pres. Dr.
Jesus Rapael Flores.
Banco de Lara: Edif. Banco de Lara, Avda. 20. Apdo. 545;
Pres. Dr. Luis Jos6 Oropeza; Gen. Man. Dra. Milena
de Paparoni.
Banco Hipotecario Consolidado: Avda. Vargas, entre
Carreras 21 y 22, Apdo. 175; Pres. Dr. Juan TomAs
Santana Mujica; Gen. Man. Dr. Gust.avo Toro
Hardy.
CumanA, Sucre
Banco Hipotecario de la Construccidn de Oriente: Cmce
calle Marino con Calle Zea, Edif. Sucre; f. 1951; cap.
p.u. and res. 58.7m.; Pres. Dr. Gaetano di Mase; Exec.
Vice-Pres. Dr. J ost Behar Araff.
AIaracaibo, Zulia
Banco Comercial de Maracaibo, C.A.; Calle 99, No. 4-37,
Apdo. 46; f. 1916; cap. 80m. (1977); Pres. Dr. Jairo
PAez GonzAlez; Gen. Man. Carlos RodrIguez
Rojas.
Banco de Fomento Regional Zulia, S.A.: Avda. 4 entre
Calles 97 y 98; f. 195b; Pres. Antonio Quintero Parra;
Man. ArcAngelo Vulpis Milano.
Banco de Maracaibo, C.A.: Avda. 5 de Julio, esq. . 4 vda. 12,
Apdo. 89; f. 1882; assets 4,023m., dep. 3,291m. (19S0);
Pres. Dr. Fernando Pi:REZ .A.mado.
Banco Occidental de Deseuento, C.A.: Calle 77, esq. Avda.
17, Apdo. 695; f. 1957: cap. 40m., res. 35m., dep.
553m. (Dec. 19S0); Pres. Dr. .-Alfredo Belloso;
Vice-Pres. and Gen. Man. Roberto Rossi-Fedele.
ilARACAY, ArAGU.A
Banco Hipotecario de Aragua; Centro Comercial Casa,
Calle Carabobo, cruce calle Paez, Apdo. 286; Pres. Dr,
Luis Ugueto; Gen. Man. Lie. Francisco Rojas
Wettel.
San CRisr6B,AL, TAchir.a
Banco de Occidente: Carrera 7, Edif. Nuevo, Apdo. 360;
Pres. Luis Lugo A.; Gen. Man. JosA Vicente Alcan-
tarA.
Banco Hipotecario de Occidente: Edif. Occidental, Avda.
7a. Apdo. 324; Pres. Dr. Edgar A. Espejo.
Banco TSchira, C.A.: Calle 5 No. 47; f. 1944; cap. 20m.;
pres. F. R. Vale; Gen. Man. M. A. Contreras.
Valencia
Banco Hipotecario del Centro; Avda. Bolivar, Urb. El
Recreo, Apdo. 659; Pres. Dr. Carlos Luis Ferrero T.
Foreign Banks
Banca Nazionale del Lavoro (Italy): T.I.E.C.. Edif. Citi-
bank, Carmelitas a Altagracias, Of. 205, Caracas.
Banco de Santander (Spoilt): Avda. de Urdaneta, esq. Las
Ibarras, Edif. Central, Of. 104, Caracas.
Finance
Banco SermSnico de la Amirica del Sud (Deuisch-Sudameri-
kanische Bank and Dresdner Bank) (Fed. Repub. of
Germany): joint representation: Edif. Galipdn, Entrada
A, 1° piso. Of. B, Avda. Francisco de Miranda, ElRosal,
Caracas.
Banco Holandds Unido (Netherlands): Sociedad a San
Francisco 6, Apdo. 909, Caracas; Local Man. J. van
DER Veen.
Chase Manhattan Overseas Banking Corporation ({7.S./1.);
Edif. Seguros Caracas, 7° piso, Marron a Cujf, Caracas;
Rep. Walter A. Bustard.
Citibank N.A. (U.S.A.): Edif. Citibank, Carmelitas a
Altagracia, Apdo. 1289, Caracas; Mans. Nelson Mazzei,
Farouk Abi Hassan, James Wood.
Deutsche Bank A.G. (Fed. Repub. of Germany): Torre
Phelps, Plaza Venezuela, Apdo. 60568, Caracas; Rep.
G. W. P. Sommerlatte.
Morgan Guaranty Trust Co. of New York (U.S.A.): Caracas.
Banking Association
Asociacidn Bancaria de Venezuela: Avda. Este 2, 215, Los
Caobos, Edif. Camara de Comercio de Caracas; f. 19591
66 mems.; Pres. Carlos Beracasa; Sec. Dr. Ffiux
MartInez' Espino O.
STOCK EXCHANGES
Bolsa de Valores de Caracas, O.A.: Torre Financiera del
Banco Central de Venezuela ig°, esq. Santa CapiUa,
Ayda. Urdaneta, Caracas 1010; f. 1947; 43 mems.; Pres.
Dr. Alfredo Morles H.; Dr. Man. jfiuGO AzpiIrua
Quiroba.
Bolsa do Comercio del Estado Miranda: Edif. Easo, Loc. H.,
Avda. Miranda, Caracas.
Bolsa de Comercio de Valencia: Valencia.
INSURANCE
Supervisory Board
Superintendencia de Seguros: Avda. Francisco de IMiranda,
esq. Avda. Mis Encantos, Torre Metfdica i°-4°. Chacao,
Caracas; Superintendent Dr. Boris P.£rez Soto.
All companies must have at least 80 per cent Venezuelan
participation in their capital. In 1980 there were 44
insurance companies in Venezuela; the foUoiving list
comprises the ten most important companies on the
basis of revenue from premiums.
Adridtica Venezolana de Seguros, C.A.: Edif. Venadria 1°
piso, jVvda. Andres Bello, Apdo. 1928, Caracas; f. 195^1
cap. 9m.; Pres. Dr. C6sar Mendozza Leonelli; Gen.
Man. Francesco di Venere.
Avila, C.A. de Seguros: Edif. Seguros Avila, Jesuftas a
Tienda Honda, Apdo. 1007, Caracas 1010; f. iPS^l
cap. 20m.; Pres. Jos£ Luis Velutini.
C.A. La Seguridad : Edif. La Seguridad, Ibarras a Maturin
21-23, Apdo. 473, Caracas; f. 1943; cap. 43.2m.; Pres.
AndrLs Boulton; Gen, Man. Dr. Rodolfo Bartha.
C.N.A. de Seguros La Previsora: Torre La Previsora, Avda.
Abraham Lincoln, Sabana Grande, Apdo. 848, Caracas;
f- 193^; cap. 2om.; Pres. Dr. Eduardo Wallis O.
General de Seguros y Reaseguros; Edif. General de Seguros,
Ciudad Comercial Tamanaco, Apdo. 1792, Caracas;
1953; cap. 33m.; Pres. Dr. Alfredo PatIl Delfino;
Vice-Pres. Jaime Sabal,
Seguras Caracas, C.A.V.: Edif. Seguros Caracas, 1° piso,
Marron a Cuji, Apdo. 981, Caracas; f. 1943; cap. 5 °®-!
Pres. Jorge H. Blohm; Vice-Pres. Pedro M. Arcaya.
Seguros Catatumbo, C.A.: Avda. 4, No. 77-55, Apdo. 1083.
Maracaibo; f. 1957; cap. 15m.: Pres. Esteban R.
Pineda; Gen. 'Man. AtenAgoras Vergel.
1784
VENEZUELA
84£ures La Metropolitana, 8. A.: Edif. Centro Seguros La
Metropolitana, Avda. Universidad (Perico a Monroy),
Apdo. 2197, Caracas; f. 1949; cap. 27m.; Pres. Jos6
Beracas; Man. Dr. Carlos Guillermo Kangel.
Saguros OrinocOi C.A.: Avda. Fuerzas Armadas, esq. de
Socarrds, Apdo. 6448, Caracas 1010; f. 1957; cap-
xSm.; Pres. Dr. Otho Ferret Gentil; Gen. Man.
Miguel Angel Elys.
Stguros Venezuela, C.A.: Avda. Francisco de Miranda,
Finance, Trade and Industry
Edit. Seguros Venezuela, Chacao, Apdo. 60357,
Caracas 1060; cap. 12m.; Gen. Man. AMstides Bri-
ceSo.
Insurance Association
Cimara de Aseguradores de Venezuela: Edif. Fedecdmaras,
2°, Avda. El Empalme, El Bosque, Apdo. 3460,
Caracas 1050; f. 1942; 43 mems.; Pres. William R,
Phelan.
TRADE AND
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Caracas
Federaci6n Venezolana de Cdmaras y Asociacianes de
Comercio y Produccidn — FEDECAMARAS; Edif. Fede-
cimaras, 5° piso, Avda. El Empalme, Urb. El Bosque,
Apdo. 2568; f. 1944; 17^ mems.; Pres. Carlos Sequera
Y6pez.
Cdmara Agricola de Venezuela: Altagracia a Salas 28.
Cdmara de Comercio de Caracas: Avda. Este 2 No. 215,
Los Caobos; f. 1893; 473 mems.; Pres, (vacant); Sec.
Dr. FdLix MartInez Espino O.
Cdmara de Industriales de Caracas: Edif. Cdmara de
Industriales, Pte. Anauco a Pte. Repiiblica 2, Apdo.
14255; f. 1935; Pres. Dr. Emilio Conde Jahn; Gen.
Man. Ing. Israel DIaz Valles; 835 mems.
Cdmara Venezolana de la Construccidn (Building): Centro
Profesional del Este, 13° piso, Calle Villaflor, Sabana
Grande, Caracas 105; f. 1943; 250 mems,; Dir.-Gen. Dr.
Ildemaro BriceSo; publ. Construccidn.
Cdmara Venezolana de la Industria del Vestido (Clothing
Industry ) : Marrdn a Pelota, Edificio Gen. Urdaneta, 2°,
Ofs. 23/24; Sec. R. H. Ojeda IHazzarelli.
Consejo Nacional del Comercio y los Servicios: Edif.
Cdmara de Comercio de Caracas, Avda. Este 2, Los
Caobos; f. 1970; 200 mems.; Pres. Eddo Polesel;
Dir. Nelson Falc< 5 n.
Distribuidora Venezolana de Azdcares, S.R.L.: Avda.
Francisco de Miranda, Edif. Torre Europa, 10”, Apdo.
62511, Chacao.
There are chambers of commerce and industry in all
major provincial centres.
STATE CORPORATIONS AND
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Carbozulia: Caracas; f. 1978 to administer coal mining
operations at ZuUa.
Consejo Econdmico Nacional: economic planning advisory
board; Chair. Carlos Rafael Silva.
Cordipidn: Palacio Blanco, Avda. Urdaneta, Miraflores,
Caracas; co-ordination and planning ofhce; Dir.
Minister of Planning.
Corporacidn de IVIercadeo Agricola (Corpomercadeo):
Caracas; responsible for marketing agricultural pro-
ducts; Pres. Dr. Alberto Silva GuillEn.
Corporacidn Venezolana de Fomento: Prolongaci6n Edif.
Norte, Centro Sim6n Bolivar, Apdo. 1129, Caracas; f.
1946; autonomous body under government direction
to develop industry and natural resources; principal
source of medium- and long-term credit, supplements
private financing; cap. 1,820m.; Pres. Dr. Francisco
Sananez (acting); Gen. Man. Arnoldo Aoun; publ.
Cuadernos.
Corporacidn Venezolana de Guayana (CVG): Avda. La
Estancia lo, 13° piso, Apdo. 7000, Caracas; f. i960 to
INDUSTRY
organize development of Guayana area, particularly
its iron ore and hydroelectric resources; Pres. Dr.
Andres Sucre,
Corpoindustria: Maracay, Estado Aragua; promotes the
development of small- and medium-size industries;
Pres. Dr. Carlos GonzAlez L6pez.
CVG Bauxita Venezolana (Bauxivdn): Caracas; f. 1978 to
develop the bauxite deposits at Los Pijiguaos; financed
by the FIV and the CVG which has a majority holding;
cap. 400m.; investment of 2,350 million bolivares in
Guayana industrial project.
Ferrominera Orinoco C.A.: Apdo. 76500, Caracas 107;
f. 1976; responsible for production and processing of
iron ore; assets 750m. bolivares (Dec. 1981); Pres. Ing.
AnIbal la Riva; Gen. Man. Ing. Antonio Giliberti;
publ. El Minero (every two months).
Fondo de Inversiones de Venezuela — FIV: Caracas; f. 1974
as a fund using surplus oil revenue for internal invest-
ment; assets 32,708m. bolivares (June 1979); in 1977
it was made into a holding company with responsi-
bility for co-ordinating, supervising and controlling
the activities of all public financial and credit com-
panies; Pres. Dr. HermAn Luis Soriano.
Institute Agrario Nacional: Quinta Barrancas, La Que-
bradita, Caracas; f. 1945 under Agrarian Law to assure
ownership of the land to those who worked on it; now
authorized to expropriate and redistribute idle or un-
productive lands; Pres. Dr. Oscar David Soto.
Institute de Comercio Exterior: Centro Comercial Los
Cedros, Avda. Libertador, Apdo. 51852, Caracas; the
ICE depends on the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and is
responsible for exports; Pres. Reinaldo Figueredo.
Institute de Cr6dito Agricola y Pecuario (formerly the
Banco Agri'cola y Pecuario) : Salvador de Le6n a
Socarras, Caracas; administers the government crop
credit scheme for small farmers; Dir.-Gen. Dr. Antonio
Josfi Alvarez FernAndez.
Instituto Nacional de Obras Sanitarias (INOS): Caracas;
autonomous government institution; administers water
supply and sewerage projects; Pres. Dr. Alexis
Carstens Ramos.
Instituto Nacional de la Vivienda: Edif. Banco Obrero,
Esq. Cruz Verde, Caracas; f. 1975; administers govern-
ment housing projects; Pres. Dr. Leandro Quinta.
Instituto Venezolano Tecnol6gico del Petr6leo (Intevep):
Urb. Santa Rosa. Los Teques, Edo. Miranda, Apdo.
76343, Caracas 1070A; f. 1979; research and develop-
ment branch of Petroleos de Venezuela; carries out
research into new products and processes and the
improvement of those that already exist in the field
of hydrocarbons and petrochemicals; Pres. Armando
Segnini; Vice-Pres. EvanAn Romero.
Petrfileos de Venezuela S.A. (Petrov^n/PDVSA) : Edif.
Petrdleos de Venezuela, Avda. Libertador, La Campina,
Apdo. 169, Caracas 1050; f. 1975; initial cap. 2,000m.
1785
VENEZUELA
boUvares; 1977 budget $700 million: to administer
the oil industry including the 22 companies nationalized
in January 1976, the tanker fleet, research institutes,
petrochemicals, etc.; Pres. Gen. Rafael Alfonzo
Ravard; Vice-Pres. Dr. Julio CAsar Arreaza
Arreaza. In 1977 the companies were merged to form;
Corpov£n, S.A.: Avda. Libertador, Apdo. 14057, Caracas
101 or Apdo. 62415, Caracas 1066; petroleum drilling,
production, refining and marketing and gas distribu-
tion; Pres. Dr. Frank Alcock.
Lagovin, S.A.: Avda. Leonardo da Vinci, Caracas;
Dir. Dr. Guillermo RodrIguez Eraso.
IVIaravSn, S.A.: Avda. La Estancia, Caracas; Pres.
Alberto QuiRdz Corradi.
Menevin, S.A.: Avda. Francisco de Miranda Los Palos
Grandes, Apdo 709, Caracas loioA; Pres. Juan
Chaci'n GuzmAn.
Peiroquimica de Venezuela (Pequivfin): Edif. Pequiven,
Caile Cali, Las Mercedes, Caracas; f. 1956 as Institute
Venezolano de Petroquimica; involved in many joint
ventures with foreign and private Venezuelan interests
for expanding petrochemical industry; active in
regional economic integration; since 1978 under the
supervision of Petroven; cap. 1,916 million bollvares;
Pres. Ing. Manuel M. Ramos.
Siderdrgica del Orinoco— Sidor: Edif. La Estancia, Chuao,
Caracas; steel producer; investment of 19,780 million
boUvares in Guayana industrial project; Pres. Guil-
■ LERMO BriceSo.
Superiniendencia de inversiones Extranjeras — SIEX: Torre
Europa, Avda. Francisco de Miranda, Caracas 106;
supervises foreign investment in Venezuela; Supt. Dr.
Rafael Soto Alvarez.
Venezolana de Aluminio (Venalum): production of alu-
minium; investment of 2,880 million boUvares in
Guayana industrial project; Pres. Carlos RodrIguez
Soto.
In 1978 there were 54 state enterprises.
EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATIONS
Caracas
AlimentOS Margarita, C.A. {Canned Fish Industry): Edif.
Cari, 2° piso, Avda. Principal Boleita Norte, Apdo.
3673; f. 1938: Pres. Hector CrCScker Romero.
Asociacidn Nacionai de Comerciantes e Indusiriales {Trades-
men and Industrialists) : Plaza Pantedn Norte i, Apdo.
33: f. 1936; Pres. Dr. Horacio Guillermo Villalo-
bos; Sec. R. H. Ojeda Mazzarelli; 500 mems.
Asociacidn Nacionai de Indusiriales Metaliirgicos y de
Mineria de Venezuela: Puente Anauco a Puente Re-
pUblica, Edif. Camara de Industriales, 9°, Apdo.
14139; Pres. Dr. Enrique MartInez Villasmil; Exec.
Dir. Luis CPrdova Brito.
Asociacidn Textil Venezolana {Textiles): Avda. Urdaneta,
Ibarras a Pelota, Edif. Karam. 5°. Of. 503; f. 1957;
Pres. Manuel Cifr6; Exec. Dir. Dr. Daniel Ragot;
60 mems.
Confederacidn Nacionai de Asociaciones de Productores
Agropecuarios — Fedeagro (Agriculture): Edif. Casa de
Italia. PlantaBaja, Avda. Laindustria, San Bernardino;
118 afSliated associations; Pres. Dr. Miguel Toro
Alay<3n; Sec.-Gen. Dr. Humberto Perozo Silveira.
Consejo Venezolano de la Industria: Edif. Camara de
Industriales, esq. de Puente Anauco; Pres. Gustavo
P£rez Mijares; Co-ordinator Ing. Israel DIaz
Valles.
Trade and Industry
Pederac!6n Nacionai de Ganaderos de Venezuela {Cattle
Owners) : Edif. Casa de Italia, 7° piso, Avda. La
Industria, San Bernardino; Sec. Miguel A. Granados.
Unidn Patronal Venezolana del Gomercio (Commerce):
Edif. General Urdaneta, 2° piso, Marrdn a Pelota,
Apdo. 6578; Sec. H. Espinoza Banders. •
Provincial
Asociacidn de Comerciantes e Industriales del Zulia
{Industrialists and Businessmen): Edif. Chuma 10°,
Avda. IB, Oriente 93-95, Apdo. 91, Maracaibo; Pres.
Enrique Lares Lossada.
Asociacidn Nacionai de Cultivadores de Algoddn (National
Cotton Growers Association): Planta Desmotadora,
Carretera Guanare, Zona Industrial Acarigua; Sec.
Leopold Baptista.
Asoeiacldn Nacionai de Empresarios y Trabajadores de la
Pesca (Fishermen ) : Apdo. 52, Cumana.
Uni6n Nacionai de Cultivadores de Tabaco (Tobacco
Growers): Urbanizacion Industrial La Hamaca, Avda.
Hustaf Dalen, Apdo. 252, Maracay.
TRADE UNIONS
About half the labour force in Venezuela belongs to
unions, more than half of which are legally recognized.
Central Unitaria de Trabajadores de Venezuela— CUTV:
Caracas; leftist union affiliated to WFTU.
Confederacidn de Trabajadores de Venezuela— CTV (Con-
federation of Venezuelan Workers): Esq. de Tienda
Honda, Edif, Las Mercedes, Apdo. 8056, Caracas; f
1959; 1,500,000 mems. from 23 regional and 16 indus-
trial federations; Pres. Jost Vargas; Sec.-Gen. Jos6
LecSn Le(5n; publ. La Jornada (weekly).
Movimiento Nacionai de Trabajadores para la Liberacidn—
MONTRAL: Esq. Cipreses, Edif. Don Miguel, 6°,
Caracas; f. 1974; affiliated to CLAT and WFTU; Pres.
Laureano ORTiz Braeamonte; Sec.-Gen. DagobeRTO
GonzAlez; co-ordinating body for the following trade
unions;
Central Nacionai Campesina — ONC: Pres. Reinaldo
VAsquez.
Confederacibn de Sindicatos Autbnomos de Venezuela —
CODESA: Pres. William Franco Casalins.
Cooperativa Nacionai de Servicios Multiples de Traba-
jadores— CNT SM.
Federacibn Nacionai de Sindicatos Autbnomos de
Trabajadores de la Educacibn de Venezuela—
FENASATREV: Pres. Luis EfraIn Orta.
Federacibn de los Trabajadores de Hidrocarburos de
Venezuela— FETRAHIDROCARBUROS.
Frente de Trabajadores Copeyanos — FTC: Sec. Gen.
Dagoberto GonzAlez.
Movimiento Agrario Social-Cristiano— MASC: Sec. Gen.
Gustavo Mendoza.
Movimiento Magisterial Social-Cristiano— MMSC: Sec.
Gen. Felipe Montilla.
Movimiento Nacionai de Trabajadores de Comunica-
ciones— MONTRAG.
Movimiento Nacionai de Trabajadores Estatales de
Venezuela— MONTREV,
1786
VENEZUELA
Transport
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Institute Autdnomo de Ferrocarriles del Estado (FERRO*
Avda. Principal Los Ruices, Edif. Stemo, r°, 2“
y 3°, Apdo. 146, Caracas 1010; state company; 268 km.
from Barquisimeto to Puerto CabeUo; Pres. Ing.
Manuel VAsquez Moya; Gen. Man. Ing. Roberto
Agostini C.
The Government plans to construct a 3,900-km. rail
network by 1990 at a cost of 9,397 million bolfvares. The
basic network will comprise two north-south routes and a
third running from west to east. The first north-south
line, crossing the western part of the country, was due for
completion in 1982.
Plans are under way for building a 50-km. underground
railway in Caracas. The first stage, a 20-km. east-west
rapid transit line, was begun in 1976 and it was expected to
be completed by 1983 at a total cost of over 7,000 million
bolfvares.
C.A. Metro de Caracas: Multicentro Empresarial del Este,
Edif. Miranda, Torre B, Avda. Francisco de Miranda,
Caracas; f. 1976; initial cap. 600 million bolfvares; to
supervise the construction and use of the underground
railway system; Pres. Ing. Josk GonzAlez Lander.
CV6 Ferrominera Orinoco C.A.: Apdo. 76.500, Caracas;
state company; operates two lines Cerro Bolivar-
Puerto Ordaz (179 km.) and El Pao-Palua (55 km.) for
transporting iron ore.
ROADS
In 1981 there were 74,000 km. of roads, over 61,059 km.
of which were aJl-weather roads.
Of the three great highways, the first (960 km.) runs
from Caracas to Ciudad Bolivar. The second, the Pan-
American Highway (1,290 km.), runs from CaracM to the
Colombian frontier and is continued as far as Cficuta. A
branch runs from Valencia to Puerto CabeUo. The third
highway runs southwards from Coro to La Ceiba, on
Lake Maracaibo.
A new Marginal Highway is under construction along
the western fringe of the Amazon Basin in Venezuela,
Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. The
Venezuelan section now runs for over 440 km. and is fuUy
paved.
A network of 15,000 km. of roads was planned to give
better access to the interior by 1980. Only 3,125 km. of the
planned roads were to be main roads or highways.
INLAND WATERWAYS
Instituto Nacional de Oanalizaciones: CaUe Caracas, Edif.
INC, Chuao, al lado de la Torre Diamen, Apdo.
E. 61959, Caracas; f. 1952; semi-autonomous institution
connected with the Ministry of Transport and Com-
munications; Pres. Rear-Admiral Rafael Carrillo
VAsquez; Vice-Pres. Fernando Mart! O.
Compania Andnima La Translacustre: Maracaibo; freight
and passenger service serving Lake Maracaibo, prmci-
pally from Maracaibo to the road terminal from Caracas
at Palmarejo.
SHIPPING
There are nine major ports, 34 petroleum and mineral
ports and five fishing ports. The main port for imports is
La Guaira, the port for Caracas; Puerto CabeUo handles
raw materials for the industrial region around Valencia.
Maracaibo is the chief port for the oU mdustry. Puerto
1787
Ordaz, on the Orinoco River, has also been developed to
deal with the shipments of iron from Cerro Bolfvar.
The Instituto Nacional de Puertos has designed a pro-
gramme aimed at satisfying port handling requirements
up to 1995, to aUeviate the long-standing problem of
port congestion. A new port, Carenero, is to be built
at an estimated cost of U.S. $139.5 million, capable of
handling 2 million tons of general freight and 300,000 tons
of grain a year. Improvements and expansion of other
ports, including five new docks at La Guaira, completed in
1979, have significantly raised overaU-capacity.
Instituto Nacional de Puertos: CaUe Veracruz, emee con
Cali, Edif. Instituto Nacional de Puertos, Urb. las
Mercedes, Caracas; f. 1976 as the sole port authority;
Pres. Ing. Carlos Villarroel; publ. Noli-Ptierios.
Corpovin, S.A.: Edif. Petroleos de Venezuela, Avda.
Libertador esq. con caUe El Empalme, Sector La
Campina, Apdo. 14057, Candelaria, Caracas; two oil
tankers; Pres. Dr. Frank Alcock.
C.A. Venezolana de Navegacidn (CAVN): Avda. R6mulo
GaUegos No. 8-07, Sector El SamAn y Primera Trans-
versal de Monte Cristo, Los Dos Caminos, Caracas;
regular services to U.S. ports and Federal Republic of
Germany, Netherlands, France and Spain; associated
services from Scandinavian, Baltic, Mediterranean and
Japanese ports; 17 cargo vessels; Pres. Rear-Adm.
AndrAs Brito MartInez.
Ferrys del Caribe, C.A.: f. 1972; operates ferry services
(three times weekly) between Muaco and Guarano and
the Netherlands AntiUes; Pres. Francisco Leidenez;
Man. Lie. Angel Mario Jimenez.
LagOVAn, S.A.: Edif. Lagovdn, Avda. Leonardo da Vinci,
Los Chaguaramos, Caracas; f. 1978 as a result of the
nationalization of the petroleum mdustry; (formerly
known as the Creole Petroleum Group); transports
crude petroleum and by-products between Maracaibo,
Aniba and other ports in the area; six tankers; Pres.
Guillermo RodrIguez Eraso; Marine Man. R. G.
Brand.
A number of foreign shipping lines call at Venezuelan
ports.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are two adjacent airports 13 km. from Caracas;
Maiquetfa for national and Sim6n Bolfvar for international
services. There are 61 commercial airports, seven of wliich
are international airports.
National Airlines
Aerovias Venezolanas S.A. (AVENSA): Esquina Platanal,
Edif. Banco de la Construccion y de Oriente, Apdo. 943,
Caracas; f. 1943; provides extensive domestic services
from Caracas; Chair. AndrAs Boulton; Pres. Dr.
ElIas LdpEz; fleet: 7 DC-9-30, 2 DC-9-15, 4 CV-580,
2 Boeing-727.
Aeronaves del Centro: f. 1980; operates on domestic
routes only.
Uinea AAropostal Venezolana (LAV): Centro Capriles,
Plaza Venezuela, Caracas; f. 1933; extensive domestic
netivork, also flights to Cura9ao, Aruba and Trinidad;
Pres. Gen. Oscar Araque Angulo; fleet; 5 DC-9-50,
4 DC-9-30, 5 HS-748, 6 Twin Otter 300.
Venezolana Internacional de Aviacidn, S.A. (VI ASA):
Torre Viasa, Avda. Sur 25, Plaza Morelos, Apdo. 6857,
Caracas; f. 1961; 75 per cent govemment-orvned; inter-
national flights to Canary Islands, Portugal, Spain,
VENEZUELA
Italy, France, Federal Republic of Germany. U.K.,
Netherlands, U.S.A., Mexico, Costa Rica, Panama,
Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Brazil, Argentina, Nether-
lands Antilles, Dominican Republic, Puerto Rico,
Saint Lucia, Trinidad and Tobago and Barbados;
Pres. Dr. Elias L(5pez Ortega; fleet: 2 DC-8-63, 3
DC-S-50, 6 DC-io-30.
Venezuela is also served by the follou'ing foreign airlines:
Air France, Alitalia, ALM (Netherlands Antilles), Avianca
(Colombia), British Caledonian, BV’IA (Trinidad and
Tobago), Dominicana de Amacion (Dominican Republic),
Iberia (Spain), KLM (Netherlands), LACSA (Costa Rica),
LIAT (Antigua), Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany).
Pan Am (U.S.A.), Varig (Brazil).
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Departamento de Turismo: Ministrj’- of Development.
Corporacidn de Turismo de Venezuela (Gorpoturismo):
Centro Capriles, 7°, Plaza Venezuela, Apdo. 50200,
Caracas; Pres. Gerji.4n Parra FerxAndez.
Sociedad Financiera para el Fomento del Turismo y de
Recreo Pdblico (FOMTUR): Caracas; f. 1962; govern-
ment tourist development agency.
Corporacidn Nacional de Hoteles y Turismo (CONAHOTU):
Apdo. 6651, Caracas; f. 1969; government agency;
Transport, Tourism and Culture, Atomic Energy
Pres. Erasto FernAndez; pubis. Venezuela Suya
(quarterly).
CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS
Ballet Iniernacional de Caracas: Parque Central, El Conde,
Apdo. 17303, Caracas; f. 1975; Leaders Vicente
Nebreda and Zhandr.a RodrIguez.
Teatro Municipal: Caracas; opera, ballet, concerts and
plays.
Sociedad Orquesia Sinfdnica Venezuela: Edif. Coiporacidn
Felman, Avda. Lecuna, Caracas; f. 1930 under the
auspices of the Government of the Federal District and
the Consejo Nacional de la Cultura.
ATOMIC ENERGY
Consejo Nacional para el Desarrollo de la Industria Nuclear:
Apdo. 68233, Caracas 106; f. 1975; Pres. Minister of
Energy and Mines; Vice-Pres. Pres, of the State
Electricity Industry; Exec. Sec. Julio CAsar Pineda.
Institute Venezolano de Investigaciones Cientificas (IViC):
Altos de Pipe, Apdo, 1827, Caracas; f. 1959; research in
biology, medicine, chemistry, physics, mathematics and
technology; atomic research facilities include a nuclear
reactor of 3-5 iSIW; Dir. Dr. Miguel Layrisse;
Deput>' Dir. Dr. Roberto Callarotti.
1788
VIET-NAM
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Socialist Republic of Viet-Nam is in south-east
Asia, bordered to the north by China, to the west by Laos
and Kampuchea and to the east by the South China Sea.
The climate is humid during both the hot summer and the
relatively cold winter, and there are monsoon rains in both
seasons. The language is Vietnamese. The principal
religion is Buddhism. There are also Daoist, Confucian,
Hoa Hao, Caodaist and Roman Catholic minorities. The
national flag (proportions 3 by 2) is red, with a large five-
pointed yellow star in the centre. The capital is Hanoi.
Recent History
Cochin-China (the southernmost part of Viet-Nam)
became a French colony in 1867. Annam and Tonkin
(central and northern Viet-Nam) were proclaimed French
protectorates in 1883, Later all three were merged with
Cambodia (now Kampuchea) and Laos to form French
Indochina. Throughout the French colonial period, but
especially after 1920, nationalist and revolutionary groups
operated in Viet-Nam. The best organized of these was the
Vietnamese Revolutionary Youth League, founded by
Ho Chi Minh. The League was succeeded in February 1930
by the Communist Party of Indochina, also led by Ho.
In September 1940 Japanese forces, with French co-
operation, began to occupy Viet-Nam and in June 1941
the nationalists formed the Viet-Nam Doc Lap Dong Minh
Hoi (Revolutionary League for the Independence of Viet-
Nam), known as the Viet-Minh. In March 1945 French
control was ended by a Japanese coup. Following Japan’s
surrender in August 1945, Viet-Minh forces entered Hanoi
and on September 2nd the new regime proclaimed in-
dependence as the Democratic Republic of Viet-Nam
(D,R.V.), with Ho Chi Minh as President. The Communist
Party, formally dissolved in 1945. continued to be the
dominant group within the Viet-Minh government. In
March 1946, after French forces re-entered Viet-Nam, an
agreement between France and the D.R.V. recognized
Viet-Nam as a "free” state within the French Union but
the D.R.V. government continued to press for complete
independence. Negotiations with France broke down and
full-scale hostilities began in December 1946.
In March 1949 the French established the State of Viet-
Nam in the South. Meanwhile, in the North the Viet-Minh
was dissolved in 1951, and the Communists formed the
Dang Lao Dong Viet-Nam (Viet-Nam Workers’ Party),
with Ho Chi Minh as Chairman of the Central Committee.
After the defeat of French forces at Dien Bien Phu in May
1954, terms for a ceasefire were settled in Geneva. Agree-
ments signed in July 1954 provided for provisional
partition of Viet-Nam into two military zones, with
French forces south of latitude I7‘’N. and D.R.V. forces in
the north. Later in 1954 the French withdrew from South
Viet-Nam. Ngo Dinh Diem became Prime Minister of the
State of Viet-Nam and in I955, following a referendum,
proclaimed himself President of the Republic of Viet-Nam.
Diem refused to participate in the elections envisaged by
the Geneva agreement. In the D.R.V. Ho Chi Minh was
succeeded as Prime Minister by Pham Van Dong in 1955
but remained Head of State and Party Chairman.
The anti-communist Diem regime in the South was
opposed by former members of the Viet-Minh who became
known as the Viet-Cong. Diem was overthro\vn by a coup
in November 1963 and a series of short-lived military
regimes held power until June 1965, when some stability
was restored by the National Leadership Committee, with
Lt.-Gen. Nguyen Van Thieu as Chairman and Air Vice-
Marshal Nguyen Cao Ky as Prime Minister. In 1967 Gen.
Thieu was elected President, with Marshal Ky as Vice-
President, and in 1971, after splitting with Ky, President
Thieu was re-elected unopposed.
From 1959 the D.R.V. actively assisted the insurgent
movement in South Viet-Nam and it supported the
establishment of the communist-dominated National
Liberation Front (NLF) there in December i960. In 1961
the U.S.A. joined the war on the side of the anti-communist
regime in Saigon, later bombing the North extensively
from 1965 to 1968. In November 1968 peace talks between
the four participants in the Viet-Nam war began in Paris
but remained deadlocked as the fighting continued. In
June 1969 the NLF formed a Provisional Revolutionary
Government (PRG) in the South. Ho Chi Minh died in
September 1969 and was succeeded as Head of State by
Ton Due Thang, while political leadership passed to Le
Duan, First Secretary of the Party since i960.
In 1972 PRG and North Vietnamese forces launched a
major offensive in South Viet-Nam and U.S. bombing of
the North was renewed with greater intensity. In January
1973 ^ peace agreement was finally signed. It provided for
a ceasefire in the South, the withdrawal of U.S. forces, the
eventual peaceful reunification of the whole country, and
U.S. aid to the Government in the North to assist in
reconstruction. U.S. troops were withdra^vn but in
December 1974 combined PRG and North Vietnamese
forces launched a major offensive. The Saigon army was
rapidly defeated and the capital fell to PRG forces on
April 30th, 1975. By May the new regime was in complete
control of South Viet-Nam.
"While South Viet-Nam, under the PRG, remained
technically separate from the D.R.V., effective control of
the whole country passed to Hanoi. In July 1976 the
country’s reunification was proclaimed under the name of
the Socialist Republic of Viet-Nam, and Saigon renamed
Ho Chi Minh City. A new Government was appointed,
dominated by members of the former Government of the
D.R.V. but including sorue members of the PRG. In
December Le Duan was appointed Secretary-General of
the Communist Party of Viet-Nam (formerly the Viet-Nam
Workers’ Party). President Ton Due Thang died in March
1980. Nguyen Huu Tho served as acting President until
July 1981, when Truong Chinh (previously Chairman of
the National Assembly) was appointed President of the
Council of State, a new collective leadership created by the
constitution of December 1980. Real power, however,
remains with Le Duan. Flections for a new National
Assembly were held in April 1981. In July there were
several ministerial changes, and a number of younger
members with specialized knowledge w'ere brought in to
help revive the economy.
1789
VIET-NAM
- By the end of 1976 the communist regime had established
diplomatic relations -with many countries, including all its
South-East Asian neighbours. However, tension arose over
the growing number (estimated at over 300,000) of Viet-
namese refugees (particularly ethnic Chinese) arriving in
these countries during 1978 and 1979. By mid-1979 the
exodus had reached crisis proportions and in July an inter-
national conference was convened in Geneva to discuss the
situation. The Vietnamese authorities agreed to halt the
departures but by the end of the year the number of people
leaving the country was again rising steadily, and by June
1981 had reached its highest level ever.
Relations with Kampuchea deteriorated markedly
during 1977 and in December Viet-Nam launched a major
offensive into eastern Kampuchea. Sporadic fighting con-
tinued and in December 1978 Viet-Nam invaded Kam-
puchea in support of elements opposed to the regime {see
Kampuchea, p. 692). By January 1979 the government of
Pol Pot had been overthrown and a pro-Vietnamese
government was installed. The invasion prompted much
international criticism, and in February 1979 Chinese
forces launched a punitive attack across the border into
Viet-Nam. Peace talks began in April but made little
progress, and in March 1980 they were suspended by
China. By early 1982 there was still no agreement on the
resumption of talks. Frequent border attacks persist and
the situation remains tense. Since 1980 relations with
Thailand have worsened, over the issues of Khmer border
refugee camps, Thailand’s refugee repatriation scheme
and ASEAN's nominal support for the ousted Khmer Rouge
regime in Kampuchea (j.a.) .
From the mid-1970s Viet-Nam moved closer to the
U.S.S.R.; in June 1978 it became a member of the CMEA,
and in November a treaty of friendship and co-operation
\vith the U.S.S.R. was signed. A third signing in June
1981 increased Viet-Nam's dependence on the U.S.S.R.
By early 1982 relations with the U.S.A. had still not been
normalized.
Government
In 1980 the 1959 constitution of the former D.R,V. was
replaced by a new constitution. Legislative power is vested
in the 496-member National Assembly, elected for five
years by universal adult sufirage. The Assembly elects the
Council of State, as the collective presidency which is the
highest organ of the National Assembly. Executive power
is exercised by the Council of Ministers, responsible to the
Assembly. Locally elected People’s Councils operate at
district, town and village level. The constitution describes
the Communist Partj' of Viet-Nam as "the only force
leading the state and society”.
Defence
In July 1981 the armed forces of Viet-Nam had an
estimated total strength of r, 029,000 (army i million,
navy 4,000, air force 25,000). Paramilitary forces totalled
1.57 million. There are 50 infantry divisions and nearly
2,000 tanks. Military service is compulsory and for a
minimum of two years. Following the PRG’s victory in the
South, the army came into possession of vast amounts of
American arms and equipment, and it is now the third
largest army in the world.
Economic Affairs
The economy of Viet-Nam was seriously disrupted by
the war but, since the ending of hostilities in 1975, great
Introductory Survey
progress has been made towards reconstruction. ’The
two halves of the country remain economically distinct,
the state-controlled system being well-established in the
north, while in the south a considerable amount of private
enterprise was permitted until April 1978, when a campaign
against small businesses in Ho Chi Minh City was launched.
In May 1978 a unified currency was introduced throughout
the country, further reducing the economic differences
between north and south. Collectivization of agriculture
in the south has been gradually extended, and by 1979
there were about 800 agricultural co-operatives. New
Economic Zones (NEZs) have been set up to increase the
area under cultivation and, in conjunction -with this policy,
major transfers of population from the. urban centres to
the countryside are taking place. Between 1975 and 1980
about 1.6 million people were resettled in NEZs, and a
similar number are expected to be moved south in 1980-85.
The economy, especially in the south, is predominantly
agricultural. The staple crop is rice, although significant
amounts of maize, sorghum, cassava, sweet potatoes, fruit,
tea and coffee are also grown. Industrial crops include
rubber, sugar cane, tobacco, coconuts and kenaf (a jute-
like fibre). About one-third of Viet-Nam is covered by
forests, and the Government is encouraging the exploita-
tion of valuable timber resources. Considerable efforts are
being made to increase agricultural output by mechaniza-
tion, land reclamation, double cropping and irrigation.
Production of paddy rice in 1979 was 10.7 million tons,
compared with a projected 12 million tons. In 1981 a
record grain crop of 15 million tons was harvested.
Most of the country’s mineral resources are found in the
north. Coal is the most important of these, with an
estimated output of 6.2 million tons of hard coal in 1979,
and a target of 6.3 million tons in 1980. Coal exports were
estimated at 1.4 million tons in 1978. Other minerals include
tin, copper, chromium ore and apatite (phosphate rock).
In early 1979 an offshore petroleum programme began with
the drilling of a well in the South China Sea, about 300 km.
south-east of Ho Chi Minh City. Other explorations are
also in progress, with the co-operation of the U.S.S.R.
Industry is mainly concentrated in the north. Heavy
U.S. bombing from 1965 to 1973 destroyed an estimated
70 per cent of productive capacity but by 1976 output in
many sectors had regained pre-war levels, although the
border war with China in early 1979 and the exodus of over
200,000 ethnic Chinese from the north lowered out-
put. The principal industries are food-processing, cement,
metallurgy, chemicals, paper, engineering and textiles. In
1980 the industrial sector grew by 4.7 per cent.
The 1976-80 Five-Year Plan was acknowledged to have
failed. Total external debts were U.S. $3,000 million by
June 1981. Growth has been restricted by the high birth
rate and a series of natural disasters which have ruined
successive crops. In 1981 there was a food deficit of 2.4
million tons. The third Five-Year Plan (1981-85) aims to
increase agricultural production, to alleviate the acute
food shortage, and hopes to achieve self-sufficiency. The
development of transport and communications rvill also
relieve the country’s distribution problems.
The Vietnamese economy is heavily dependent on a
large, amount of foreign aid and has received support from
international organizations and non-communist countries
as well as its traditional sources of economic assistance,
1790
VIET-NAM
the U.S.S.R., Eastern Europe and, up to 1978, the People’s
Republic of China. In 1976 Viet-Nam joined the IMF and
the World Bank. The IMF granted a loan of U.S. $36
million in 1981 to help the Government's economic
programme. Many development projects are now in
progress.
Transport and Communications
Until 1974 there was a total of only 72,945 km. of roads
but, since hostilities ended, many roads have been repaired
and new roads built. In 1980 there was atotal of 347,243 km.
of roads, including 41,200 km. of main roads. The Govern-
ment has attached great importance to the restoration of
the railway system and lines from Ho Chi Minh City to Loc
Ninh and from Hanoi to Dong Dang are currently under-
going repair. In 1975 a long-distance bus service opened
between Ho Chi Minh City and Hanoi and air services began
between the two cities. Gia Lam, near Hanoi, Tan Son
Nhut International (Ho Chi Minh City) and Thuo Do
International are the principal airports. In 1979 it was
reported that Viet-Nam’s first satellite telecommunications
system was under construction.
Social Welfare
The state operates a system of social security. There
were 39,900 medical workers in 1980. Hospitals, dis-
pensaries and sanatoria number nearly 2,000 (1980).
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Mobile medical teams treat trachoma, malaria and other
diseases. In 1977 the World Health Organization an-
nounced a U.S. 59.5 nuUion programme to combat
malaria in Viet-Nam. In July 1981 new policies were
decreed, giving greater importance to child-care and
educational needs. Children are to have priority in the
distribution of medicines and the allocation of hospital
beds.
Education
There is compulsory, free education at all levels. In 1980
there were 12.3 million pupils receiving general education.
There are 81 universities and colleges throughout the
country, with 16,400 teachers and an enrolment of 148,600.
There are an additional 300 vocational schools, with 12,160
teachers and 131,000 students. In 1981 recommendations
to improve the quality of teacher-training and to develop
education more comprehensively were put forward.
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 XU = 10 bao=i dong.
Exchange rates (December 1981) ;
£j sterling= 17.10 dong;
U.S. $1 = 8.89 d6ng.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
Note • Some of the data relating to South Viet-Nam may refer only to areas controlled by the former Republic of Viet-Nam.
No figures are available for areas under the control of the former Provisional Revolutionary Government.
AREA AND POPULATION
Estimated Population (mid-year)
Area
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
i 979 t
329,566 sq. km.*
42,700,000
43,940,000
45,211,000 j
46,523,000
47,872,000
49,260,000 I
52,741,766
* 127,246 square miles. t Census of October ist, 1979-
1791
VIET-NAM
Statistical Survey
ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
(October ist, 1979)
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
('000)
Provinces:
Lai Chau ....
17,408
322.1
Son La ....
14.656
487.8
Hoang Lien Son
14.125
778.2
Ha Tuyen
13.519
782.5
Cao Bang ....
H
00
H
r-^
479.8
Lang Son ....
484.7
Bac Thai ....
8,615
815.1
QuangNinh
7.076
750.1
VinhPhn ....
5.187
1.488.3
Ha Bac ....
4.708
1,662 . 7
Ha Son Binh
6,860
1 . 537-2
Hai Himg
2,526
2.145-7
Thai Binh
1.344
1,506.2
HaNamNinh .
3.522
2.781.4
Thanh Hoa
11.138
2.532.3
Nghe Tinh
22,380
3.112.0
BinhTriThien .
19,048
1,901.7
Quang Nam-Da Nang
11.376
1.529-5
Nghia Binh
14,700
2.095.4
Gia Lai-Kon Turn
18,480
595-9
Dac Lac ....
18,300
490.2
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(’000)
Phu Khanh
9,620
1,188.6
Lam Dong
10,000
396.7
Thuan Hai
11,000
938.3
DongNai ....
12,130
1,304-8
SongBe ....
9.500
659-1
TayNinh ....
4,100
684.0
LongAn ....
5,100
957-3
DongThap
3.120
1,182.8
Tien Giang
2,350
1,264.5
Ben Tre ....
2,400
1,041.8
CuuLong ....
4,200
1,504-2
An Giang ....
4,140
1,532-4
Hau Giang
5,100
2,232.9
Kien Giang
6,000
994-7
Minh Hai ....
8,000
1,219.6
Vung Tau-Con Dau .
Cities:
n,a.
91.6
Hanoi ....
597
2,570-9
Ho Chi jMinh City
1.845
3,419-9
Haiphong
1,515
1,279.1
Total
329,466
52,741-8
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population in 1973)
Hanoi (capital) .
2,570.905*
Hud.
. 209,043
Ho Chi Mnh City (formerly
Can Tho .
. 182,424
Saigon) ....
3,419.978*
Mytho
. 119,892
Haiphong ....
1,279,067*
Cam Ranh
. 118,111
Da Nang ....
492,194
Vungtau .
. 108,436
Nha Trang
Qui Nhon ....
216,227
213,757
Dalat
. 105,072
* Population Census, October 1979.
Births and deaths; Average annual birth rate 40.8 per
1,000 in 1970-75, 40.1 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate
ig.g per 1,000 in 1970-75, 14.3 per 1,000 in 1975-80
(UN estimates).
ECONOmCALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
i960
Males
Females
Total
Males
Total
.Agriculture, etc. .
7,167
6,606
13,773
8.152
6,193
14,346
Industry
551
277
828
798
439
1,237
Services
1,389
916
2,305
1,905
1,282
3,187
Total
9,107
7.799
16,906
10,855
7,915
18,770
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections, 1950-2000.
1978 (o£ 5 cial estimate): Total economically active 22 million.
1792
VIET-NAM Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
(’000 hectares)
Arable land .....
5.430*
Land under permanent crops
455*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
4,870
Forests and woodland ....
io, 38 ot
Other land ......
11,401
Inland water .....
420
Total Area
32,956
♦ FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
Area Harvested
(’ 000 hectares)
Production
(’ 000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
1978
1979
1980*
Rice (paddy)
5,486
5,481
5 , 74 ot
10,040
10,742
10,000
Maize ....
401
371
410
485
475
520
Sorghum* ....
30
30*
30
35
35
37
Sweet potatoes
360
380*
400
2,067
2,200*
2,400
Cassava (Manioc) .
417
460*
480
3,495
3,800*
4,000
Dry beans . ' .
91
86*
91
44
45 *
50
Other pulses
120
122
125
60
62*
64
Soybeans ....
43
44*
46
24
20
25
Groundnuts (in shell)
100
102*
105
92
82
95
Cottonseed ....
Cotton (lint) ,
}
lO*
io{
3
If
3 *
2*
3
2
Coconuts ....
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
199
211*
210
Vegetables (including melons)*
n,a.
n.a.
n.a.
2,374
2,437*
2,500
Fruit (excluding melons)*
n,a.
n.a.
n.a.
1,914
1,918*
2,038
Sugar cane ....
72
80*
74
2,847
3,446
3,550
Coffee (green)
17
18*
20
10*
5
9
Tea (made) ....
47
48*
49
19
21
22
Tobacco (leaves)
29
22
28
26
16
22
Jute and substitutes
14
14*
15
30
26
30
Natural rubber
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
46
55*
57
♦ FAO estimates. t Unofficial figures.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(*000 head, year ending September)
1978
1979
igSo*
Horses
126
126
Cattle . . • •
1,648
1,600
1,450
Buffaloes
2,324
2,300
2,200
Pigs . . . •
8,823
9,359
9,354t
Sheep*
Goats . . . •
Chickens
13
201
57,200
13
200
57,3oot
14
200
55,000
Ducks
30,000
30,200f
29,000
* FAO estimates. t Unofficial estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
{’000 metric tons — FAO estimates)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
33
34
31
Buffalo meat
60
62
60
Pig meat
410
435
415
Poultry meat
91
92
88
Cows’ milk .
22
25
26
Buffaloes’ milk
42
45
48
Hen eggs
117
122
122
Other poultry eggs
60.0
61.0
61.0
Cattle and buffalo hides
I3-I
13-6
12.8
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
ST
1793
VIET-N AM Statistical Survey
1980 PRODUCTION TARGETS
{Second Five-Year Plan, 1976-80)
Food crops
million metric tons
21.0
Paddy rice .
t« •« tt
17.5-18.0
Other .
t» »$ *»
3 - 0 - 4-0
Fish
»t »t l>
I - 3 - 1 -5
Meat
tt tt H
I.O
Steel
>» $» t*
0-3
Cement .
•1 ft tt
2.0
Chemical fertilizer
#» tt tt
1-3 '
Textiles .
million metres
450
Timber .
rruHion cubic metres
3-5
EXTERNAL TRADE
(U.S. $ million)
1977
1978
1979
Imports
1,142
1.159
1,225
Exports
456
482
535
Source: Economist Intelligence Unit, Annual Supplement, 1980.
SELECTED COMMODITIES
Imports
1976
1977
1978
Agricultural machines
million d6ng
198
203
132
Motor lorries
'000
3-2
2.9
2.4
Tractors .
tt
1.6
5-2
3-6
Tyres
*000 pairs
igo
2 og
121
Chemical fertilizers
’000 metric tons
571
636
636
Petroleum .
tt tt tt
225
172
171
Wool
metric tons
941
598
256
Cotton fabrics
million metres
39-8
19.0
19-5
Rice ....
’000 metric tons
148
197
35
Com and com flour
tt tt tt
497
971
1,278
Maize
tt tt tt
89
96
105
Sugar
tt tt tt
II6
81
89
Meat products .
million dong
17.2
5-2
2.9
Milk ....
23-7
10.2
8.6
Exports
1976
1977
1978
Coal ......
’000 metric tons
1.30b
1 . 4^3
1.43°
Chromium ....
** PP
^3
10
9
Floor lumber ....
'000 cu. metres
15-2
53-1
60.0
Rubber .....
'ooo metric tons
27.8
35*7
24.8
Footwear .....
million dong
21 .7
19 -3
28.4
Embroidery, local crafts, etc.
tt tt
28.8
42.7
70.9
Rattan bamboo and msh articles .
49.0
29.8
75.0
Tea ......
million metric tons
7-9
9-7
7.8
Cofiee .....
’000 metric tons
8.5
2.1
3*5
Liquor .....
million Etres
4.4
8.3
9.8
Peanuts .....
’000 metric tons
15*9
10.4
12.0
Canned fmit and vegetables
tt tt ••
8.2
13-4
18.5
Pineapples, oranges, bananas
tt (»
27.9
31-5
34-0
Eggs
million
19-3
12,1
1-7
Source: General Statistical Office, Hanoi.
1796
VIET-NAM
Statistical Survey
SELECTED TRADING PARTNERS*
{U.S. 5 million)
Imports
Exports
1974
1975
1976
1974
1975
1976
Australia ...
France. ....
German Democratic Republic.
Germany, Federal Republic .
Hong Kong ....
Italy .....
Japan .....
Singapore ....
Sweden ....
U.S.S.R
Othersf ....
22.0
21.6
63.0
10.0
19. 2
22.5
8 i -5
81.6
31.5
220.6
301.7
41.0
29. 8
n.a.
10. 0
35*2
2.9
167.5
15-8
29.0
224.6
48.7
14.0
17.0
2.0
25-7
1.0
6x .0
13.6
57-9
30-1
8-3
23.0
I.O
14.8
0.6
41.4
8.7
0-3
66.4
24-3
0.2
3-1
n.a.
23.8
49.0
25-4
84.6
15.0
TotalJ
1.539 . 1
875-2
604.5
222.3
188.8
201. 1
♦ Based on data reported by partner countries. Figures for imports are partners’ exports f.o.b.;
exports are partners’ imports c.i.f.
f Including the U.S. A.
t Excluding figures for trade with Bulgaria, the People’s Republic of China, Czechoslovakia,
Hungary and Poland.
Sources: IMF, Direclion of Trade, July 1977; official statistical pubhcations; compiled by Economics
Department, Citibank, Hong Kong.
TRANSPORT
North Vict-Nam
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(estimated freight traffic in ’000 metric tons)
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
Goods Loaded .
350
500
300
250
750
700
Goods Unloaded
1,200
1,170
900
700
650
970
Source: United Nations, Stalislical Yearbook.
South Viet-Nam
RAILWAYS
1971
1972
1973
Passengers {’000 passenger-km.) .
85,657
65,672
170,043
Freight (’000 ton-km.)
38,208
6,617
1,214
1797
VIET-NAM Statistical Survey, The Constitution
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use)
- -
1972
1973
1974
Passenger cars .
Commercial vehicles .
•
74,600
91.250
66,120
97,661
70,000
100,000
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(‘000 metric tons)
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974*
1975*
Goods Loaded .
Goods Unloaded
84
6,818
57
6.518
63
5.612
198
4.875
160
3-480
100
1,150
* Estimates. -
Source: UN, Slaiisiical Yearbook.
emu AVIATION
1971
1972
1973
INTERNATIONAI,
Flights ....
Passengers
Freight (metric tons)
Mail ( „ .. ) .
Domestic
Flights ....
Passengers
Freight (metric tons)
Mail ( .. ,. ) .
18,039
746,617
72.717
4.334
85,169
1,723,823
9.116
825
15.219
528,489
105.753
7.702
89.572
1.411,073
7,622
1.335
8.253
236,459
33.747
2.713
64,420
1,007,677
5.277
1.561
EDUCATION
(1980, ’000)
Puphs
Kindergarten
General ....
Vocational
Higher ....
1.447
12,330
131
148
Source: Ministry of Education.
Sources (unless otherwise indicated): General Statistical OfBce of the Democratic Republic of Viet-Nam; South Viet-Nam
statistics from Institut National de la Statistique, Saigon; Communist Party of Viet-Nam.
THE CONSTITUTION
In December 1980 a ne-w constitution -was adopted to
replace the 1959 constitution of the Democratic Republic
of Viet-Nam. It consists of a preamble and 12 chapters
comprising 147 articles. A summary of the main provisions
follows:
General Principles: The Socialist Republic of Viet-Nam
is an independent, sovereign and united country. It is a
proletarian dictatorship and the people exercise state power
through the National Assembly and the People’s Councils.
Economic System: The economy is run on the principles
of socialism, and ensures the working people’s collective
ownership of the means of production. The economy is
directed by unified plans.
National Assembly: elected for five years by nationwide
elections. It meets regularly twice a year and also in extra-
ordinary sessions. It elects from its deputies the Chairman,
Vice-Chairmen and other members of the Council of State.
The Assembly also appoints the Council of Irtinisters, the
1798
VIET-NAM.
Chief Justice of the Supreme People’s Court and the
Procurator-Gieneral of the Supreme People’s Organ of
Control. It decides, assisted by the Standing Commissions
of the National Assembly, domestic and foreign policies,
economic plans and, among other functions, examines and
approves the budget.
Council of State: the highest body of the National
Assembly and the Collective Presidency of Viet-Nam. It is
concerned with the building of socialism, national defence,
the implementation of laws, and all domestic and foreign
affairs. Its term of office is the same as that of the National
Assembly and its Chairman is concurrently Chairman of
the National Defence Council.
The Constitution, The Government
Council of Ministers: the Government of Viet-Nam is
responsible to the National Assembly, and submits draft
laws, decrees and budgets to it. Its term of office corres-
ponds with that of the National Assembly.
Local Government: the country is divided into provinces
and municipalities directly under central authority, and
subdivided into districts, towns and villages. These are
under the authority of locally elected People's Councils.
Judicial System: consists of the Supreme People’s Court,
the local People’s Courts and the Military Tribunals. There
are also local People’s Organs of Control, under the Supreme
People’s Organ of Control, to ensure observance of law.
THE GOVERNMENT
COUNCIL OF STATE
President: Truong Chink.
Vice-Presidents: .Nguyen Huu Tho, Le Thanh Nghi,
Chu Huy Man, Xuan Thuy.
General Secretary: Xuan Thuy.
Members of the Council: Nguyen Due Thuan, Nguyen
Thi Dinh, Ngo Duy Dong, Le Thanh Dao, Y Ngong
Niek Dam, Dam Quang Trung, Nguyen Thanh Le.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(February 1982)
Chairman of the Councii (Premier) : Pham Van Dong.
Vice-Chairmen: Pham Hung, Huynh Tan Phat, Gen. Vo
Nguyen Giap, To Huu, Nguyen Lam, Vo Chi Cong
Do Muoi, Tran Quynh.
Minister, General Secretary and Director of the Office of the
Council: Dang Thi.
Minister of the Interior: Pham Hung.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Nguyen Co Thach.
Minister of National Defence: Gen. Van Tien Dung.
Chairman of the State Commission for Planning: Nguyen
Lam.
Minister and Vice-Chairman of the State Commission for
Planning: Vu Dai.
Minister of Agriculture: Nguyen Ngoc Triu.
Minister of Forestry: Phan Xuan Dot.
Minister of Water Conservancy: Nguyen Canh Dinh.
Minister of Engineering and Metals: Nguyen Van Kha.
Minister of Power: Pham Khai.
Minister of Mines and Coal: Nguyen Chan.
Minister of Construction: Dong Sy Nguyen.
Minister of Communications and Transport: Dinh Due
Thien.
Minister of Light Industry: Tran Huu Du.
Minister of the Food Industry: Vo Tuan.
Minister of Food: La Lam Gia.
Minister of Marine Products: Nguyen Tien Trinh.
Minister of Internal Trade:'rRAN Phuong.
Minister of Foreign Trade: Le Khac.
Minister of Finance: Hoang Anh.
Director-General of the State Bank: Nguyen Duy Gia.
Chairman of the State Commission for Prices: Doan
Trong Truyen.
Minister of Labour: Dao Thien Thi.
Minister of Supply: Tran Sam.
Chairman of the Government Committee for Nationalities:
Hoang Van Kieu.
Chairman of the State Commission for Science and Tech-
nology: Le Khac.
Chairman of the State Commission for Capital Construction:
Huynh Tan Phat.
Chairman of the Government Inspectorate: Tran Nam
Trung.
Minister of Culture: Nguyen Van Hieu.
Minister of Higher and Secondary Vocational Education:
Nguyen Dinh Tu.
Minister of Justice: Phan Hien.
Minister of Education: Mrs. Nguyen Thi Binh.
Minister of Public Health: Vu Van Can.
Minister for Disabled Soldiers and Social Affairs: Duong
Q uoc Chinh.
NATIONAL DEFENCE COUNCIL
Chairman: Truong Chinh.
Vice-Chairman: Pham Van Dong.
Members: Pham Hung, Gen. Van Tien Dung, To Huu.
1799
VIET-NAM
Legislature, Political Parties and Organizations, Diplomatic Representation
LEGISLATURE
QUOC HOI
The Sixth National Assembly, the first since 1946 to be
based on nationwide elections, was elected on Ap^ 25th,
1976. It directed the Standing Committee to hold the
next General Election at a convenient time after the
promulgation of the draft constitution. The 496 members
of the Seventh National Assembly were elected on April
26th, 1981. It held its first session in June-July 1981, when
it elected members of the Council of State and the Council
of Ministers.
Chairman: Nguyen Huu Tho.
Vice-Chairmen; Xuan Thuy, Nguyen Xuan Yem,
Nguyen Xien, Y Pen, Cam Ngoan, Huynh Cuong,
Superior Bonze Thigh The Long, The Rev. Vo Thanh
Trinh, Phan Anh.
POLITICAL PARTIES AND ORGANIZATIONS
Dang Cong san Viet-Nam {Communist Party of Viet-Nam):
10 Hoang Van Thu St., Hanoi; f. 1976; party of
Government; formerly the Viet-Nam Workers' Party
which succeeded the Communist Party of Indochina,
f. 1930; 1.697,883 mems.; Gen. Sec. of Cen. Cttee. Le
Duan; pubis. Nhan Dan (daily). Tap Chi Cong San
(monthly).
Politburo:
15 full and 2 alternate members.
Le Duan
Truong Chinh
Pham Van Dong
Pham Hung
Le Due Tho
G en. Vo Nguyen Giap
Nguyen Duy Trinh
Le Thanh Nghi
Tran Quoc Ho an
Secretariat:
Gen. Van Tien Dung
Le Van Luong
Nguyen Van Linh
Vo Chi Cong
Chu Huy Man
To Huu
Vo Van Kiet
Do Muoi
Le Duan
Le Due Tho
Nguyen Duy Trinh
Nguyen Van Linh
To Huu
Xuan Thuy
Nguyen Lam
Song Hao
Le Quang Dao
Tran Quoe Hoan
Le Thanh Nghi
Dang dan chu {Democratic Party) : 32 Tran Tien St., Hanoi;
f. 1944; party of the middle classes and intelligentsia;
Sec.-Gen. Nghiem Xuan Yem; publ. Doc Lap (Inde-
pendence).
Dang xa Hoi {Socialist Party): 53 Nguyen Du St., Hanoi;
f. 1946; consists mainly of intelligentsia; Gen. Sec.
Nguyen Xien; publ. To Quoc (Fatherland).
Ho Chi Minh Communist Youth Union: 60 Bk Trieu St.,
Hanoi; f. 1931; 4,380,000 mems.; Sec.-Gen. Dang
Quoc Bao; publ. Tien Phong (Vanguard).
Vietnamese Women's Union: 39 Hang Chuoi St., Hanoi;
Pres. Nguyen Thi Dinh; publ. Phu Nu Viet-Nam
(Vietnamese Women).
Viet-Nam Fatherland Front: 46 Trang Thi St., Hanoi; f.
1955: replaced the Lien-Viet (Viet-Nam National
League), the successor to Viet-Nam Doc-Lap Dong
Minh Hoi (Revolutionary League for the Independence
of Viet-Nam) or Viet-Minh; in J anuary 1977 the original
organization a^eed to merge with the National Front
for the Liberation of South Viet-Nam and the Viet-Nam
Alliance of National, Democratic and Peace Forces to
form a single front; Pres. Hoang Quoc Viet; Gen. Sec.
Nguyen Van Tien.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO VIET-NAM
(In Hanoi unless otherwise stated)
Afghanistan: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Albania: 49 Dien Bien Phu; Ambassador: Maxhun Peka.
Algeria: 12 Phan Chu Trinh; Charge d’affaires: Youcef
Mehenni.
Argentina: Tokyo, Japan.
Australia: 66 Ly Thuong Kiet; Ambassador: John Mc-
Carthy.
Austria: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Bangladesh: Rangoon, Burma.
Belgium: Khu Van Phuc B3; Charge d’affaires: Marc van
Rysselbergbe.
Bulgaria: 43 Tran Phu; Ambassador: Philip V. Markov.
Burma: Hotel Thong Nhat, 15 Ngo Quyen; Ambassador:
Aung Myint.
Burundi: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Canada: Bangkok, Thailand.
China, People’s Republic: 46 Hoang Dieu; Ambassador:
Qiu Lining.
Congo: Beijing. People’s Republic of China.
Costa Rica: Tokyo, Japan.
Cuba: 65 Ly Thuong Kiet; Ambassador: Faure Chomon
Mediavilla.
Cyprus: New Delhi, India.
Czechoslovakia: 13 Chu van An; Ambassador: Bohuslav
Handl.
Denmark; Khu Van Phuc, A3; Chargi d’affaires: Soeren
Voss.
Egypt: 26 Phan Boi Chau; Ambassador: Mostafa Hassan
Aloraby.
Equatorial Guinea: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Ethiopia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Finland: Ei Trung Tu; Ambassador: Unto Korhonen.
France: 57 Tran Hung Dao; Ambassador: Yvan Vastouil.
German Democratic Republic: 29 Tran Phu; Ambassador:
Klaus Zorn.
1800
VIET-NAM
Germany, Federal Republic: 25 Phan Boi Chau; Ambas-
sador: Claus Vollers.
Greece; Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Guinea: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Hungary: 47 Dien Bien Phu; Ambassador: JdzsEF Varga.
India: 58 Tran Hung Dao; Ambassador: Kuldip Sahdev.
Indonesia: 38 Tran Hung Dao; Ambassador: Sudarsono.
Iran: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Iraq: 66 Tran Hung Dao; Ambassador: Natiq Abd
ai-Hamid Tawfiq al-Wat>i.
Italy: 9 Le Phung Hieu; Ambassador: Lodovico Masetti.
Japan: Khu Trung Tu E3; Ambassador: Atsuhiko
Yatabe.
Kampuchea: 71 Tran Hung Dao; Ambassador: Kong Korn.
Korea, Democraiic PeDp}e’s Republic: 25 Cao Ba Quat;
Ambassador: Pac Ke Yen.
Laos: 22 Tran Binh Trong; Ambassador: Khampheuane
Tounalom.
Malaysia: Room 207, Hotel Thong Hhat, 15 Ngo Quyen;
Ambassador; Ajix Singh.
Mali: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Mauritania: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Mongolia: 39 Tran Phu; Ambassador: Legdengiyn
Damdinjav.
Nepal: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Netherlands: 53 Ly Thai To; Charge d’affaires: Dirk
Willem Schiff. i
New Zealand: Bangkok, Thailand.
Nigeria: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Norway: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
Philippines: El Khu Trung Tu; Ambassador: Juan B.
Cruz Jr.
Poland: 3 Chua Mot Cot; Ambassador: Jan Sliwinski.
Portugal: Bangkok, Thailand.
Romania: 5 Le Hong Phong; Ambassador: Ion Medrea.
Rwanda: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Senegal: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Somalia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sri Lanka: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Sweden: So 2, Duong 358 Van Phuc; Ambassador : Ragnar
Dromberg.
Switzerland: 27 Pho Quang Trung, P.O.B. 24; Chargt
d’affaires: Ivan Etienne.
Syria: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Tanzania: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Thailand: El Khu Trung Tu; Ambassador: Kanit Sri
Charoen.
Tunisia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Turkey: Ambassador: Gunduz Tuncbilek.
Uganda: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
U.S.S.R.: 58 Tran Phu; Ambassador: Boris Nikolayevicii
Chaplin.
United Kingdom: 16 Pho Ly Thuong Kiet; Ambassador:
Derek Tonkin.
Yemen Arab Republic: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Yemen, People’s Democratic Republic: Beijing, People’s
Republic of China.
Yugoslavia: 27B Tran Hung Dao; Ambassador: Milorad
BoziNovid.
Zaire: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Zambia: Beijing, People’s Republic of China.
Viet-Nam also has diplomatic relations with Angola, Benin, Cameroon, Cape Verde, Chad, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Gabon,
The Gambia, Ghana, Grenada, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, Iceland, the Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Jordan, Lebanon. Libya, Luxem-
bourg, Madagascar, Maldives, Malta, Mexico, Mozambique, Nicaragua, Niger, Pakistan, Panama, Saint Lucia, Sao Tomd
and Principe, Seychelles, Spain, Sudan, Suriname, Togo, Upper Volta and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The Judicial System, based on French lines, has been
thoroughly revised since i954* The Supreme People’s Court
in Hanoi is the highest court and exercises civil and criminal
jurisdiction over aU lower courts. The Supreme Court may
also conduct trials of the first instance in certain cases.
There are People’s Courts in each province and city which
exercise jurisdiction in the first and second instance.
Military courts hear cases involving members of the
People’s Army and cases involving national security.
The observance of the law by ministries, government
ofiices and all citizens is the concern of the People’s Organs
of Control, under a Supreme People’s Organ of Control.
President of the People’s Supreme Court: Pham Huwng.
President of the Supreme People’s Organ of Control: Tran
Le.
RELIGION
Traditional Vietnamese religion included elements of all
three Chinese reUgions: Mahayana Buddhism. Daoism
and Confucianism. Its most widespread feature was the
cult of ancestors, practised in individual households and
clan temples. In addition, there were (and remam) a -wide
variety of Buddhist sects, the sects belon^g to the
’■new’’ religions of Caodaism and Hoa Hao, and a Cathohc
Church. The Government has stated that there is complete
freedom of religious belief in Viet-Nam.
BUDDHISM
In the north a Buddhist organization, grouping Buddhists
loyal to the Democratic Republic of Viet-Nam, was formed
in 1954. In the south the United Buddhist Church was
formed in 1964, incorporating several disparate groups,
including the "militant" An-Quang group (mainly natives
of central Viet-Nam), the group of Thich Tam Chau
(mainly northern emigres in Saigon) and the southern
1801
VIET-NAM Religion, The Press
Buddhists of the Xa-Loi temple. In 1980, a Committee for
the Unification of the Buddhists of Viet-Nam was formed,
wth Trick Tri Thu, Head of the United Buddhist Church,
as President.
CAODAISM
Formally inaugurated in 1926, this is a symcretic
religion based on spiritualist seances with a predominantly
ethical content, but sometimes with political overtones.
A number of different sects exist, of which the most
politically involved (1940-75) was that of Tay-Ninh.
Another sect, the Tien-Thien, has been represented in the
National Liberation Front since its inception. Together
the sects are said to number two mUlion adepts. They live
mostly in the south.
HOA HAD
A new manifestation of an older religion called Buu Son
Ky Huong, the Hoa Hao sect was founded by Hu5mh Phu
So in 1939, and at one time claimed 1.5 mUlion adherents
in southern Viet-Nam.
CATHOLICISM
The Vietnamese Church has existed since the 17th
century, and since the 1930s has been led mainly by
Vietnamese priests. Many Catholics moved from North to
South Viet-Nam in 1954-55 to avoid living under Com-
munist rule, but some remained in the north. There are
about three million Catholics throughout the country.
Archbishops
Hanoi: H.E. Cardinal Trinh Van Can.
Hu§: Most Rev. Philippe Nguyen Kim Dien.
Ho Chi Minh City; Most Rev. Paul Nguyen Van Binh.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Hanoi
Hanoi Moi {New Hanoi) : 44 Ave. Le Thai To; f. 1976; organ
of Hanoi Committee of the Communist Party; Editor
Hong Link.
Nhan Dan {The People): 71 Hang Trong St.; f. 1946;
official organ of the Communist Party; Editor-in-Chief
Hoang Tung; circ. 300,000.
Quan Doi Nhan Dan {People’s Army): 7 Phan Dinh Phung
St.; f. 1950; published by the Army; Editor Col. Bui
Tin; circ. 200,000.
Ho Chi Minh City
Saigon Giai Phong {Liberated Saigon): 432 Xo-Viet Nghe-
Tinh St.; f. 1975; organ of Ho Chi Minh City Committee
of the Communist Party; Editor Vo Nhan Ly; circ.
45,000.
PERIODICALS
Chinh Nghia {Justice): 59 Trang Tri St., Hanoi; organ
of the Vietnamese Catholics' National Liaison Com-
mittee; weekly.
Cong Giao va Dan Too {Catholics and the Nation): Ho Chi
Minh City; f. 1975; Catholic; weekly; Editor Nguyen
Dinh-Thi.
Dai Doan Ket (Great Union): 66 Ba Trieu St., Hanoi; and
176 Vo Thi Sau St., Ho Chi Minh City; f. 1977; weekly;
organ of the Viet-Nam Fatherland Front.
Doc Lap {Independence): 59 Ly Thuong Kiet St., Hanoi;
weekly; organ of the Viet-Nam Democratic Party.
Khoa Hoc va Doi Song {Science and Life): 70 Tran Hung
Dao St., Hanoi; fortnightly.
Lao Dong {Labour): 51 Hang Bo St., Hanoi; weekly; organ
of Federation of Trade Unions; circ. 37,530.
Nguoi Giao Vien Nhan Dan {People's Teacher): 14 Le True
St., Hanoi; monthly.
Phu Nu Viet-Nam {Vietnamese Women): 47 Hang Chuoi,
Hanoi; weekly; women’s magazine.
Tap Chi Cong Doan {Trade Unions Review): 65 Quan Su St.,
Hanoi; every two months.
Tap Chi Cong San {Communist Review ) : i Nguyen Thuong
Hien St., Hanoi; f. 1955 os Hoc Tap: monthly; political
and theoretical organ of the Communist Party;
Editor-in-Chief Dao Duy Tung; circ. 100,000.
The Due The Thao {Physical Cidture and Sports): 5 Trinh
Hoai Due St., Hanoi; three a month.
Thieu Nien Tien Phong {Young Pioneers): 15 Ho Xuan
Huong St., Hanoi; weekly.
Tien Phong {Vanguard): 15 Ho Xuan Huong St.,
Hanoi; f. 1957; weekly; organ of the Youth Movement;
circ. 16,000.
Tin Viet-Nam {Viet-Nam Courier): 46 Tran Hung Dao St.,
Hanoi; f. 1964; monthly; English, French and Russian
editions; Chief Editor Hoang Nguyen.
To QUOC (Fatherland): 53 Nguyen Du St., Hanoi; f. 1946;
monthly; organ of Viet-Nam Socialist Party.
Van Nghe (Arts and Letters): 17 Tran Quoc Tuan St.,
Hanoi; f. 1949; organ of the Vietnamese Writers’ Union.
Viet-Nam: 79 Ly Thuong Kiet, Hanoi; f. 1954; illustrated
monthly; published by Committee for Cultural Rela-
tions with Foreign Countries; in Vietnamese, Russian,
Chinese, French, Spanish and English; Dir. Le Ba
'Thuyen; circ. 86,000.
Vietnamese Studies: 46 Tran Hung Dao, Hanoi; quarterly:
English and French editions; Dir. Nguyen Khac
Vien.
NEWS AGENCIES
Viet-Nam News Agency (VNA) : 5 Ly Thuong Kiet, Hanoi;
Dir.-Gen. Dko TfiNG.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): 18 Phung Khac Khoan,
Hanoi; Chief Michel Blanchard.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): 15 Thuyen
Quang St., Hanoi; Bureau Chief Igor V. Savvichev.
Aligemeiner Deutscher Nachrichtendienst (ADN) (German
Democratic Republic): 7 Pho Yet Kieu, Hanoi; Corres-
pondent Helmut Kapfenberger.
Ceskosiovenska tiskova kancelaf (CTK) (Czechoslovakia):
63 Hoang Dieu St., Hanoi; Bureau Chief TomAs
CHUDLARSK'^^.
Polska Agencja Prasowa (PAP) (Poland): B17 Kim Lien
Residential Quarter, Hanoi.
Prensa Latina (Cuba) : 66 Ngo Thi Nham, Hanoi,
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(l/.S.S.i?.): 23 Cao Ba Quat, Hanoi.
PRESS ASSOCIATION
Viet-Nam dournalists' Association: 59 Ly Thai To St.,
Hanoi; f. 1945; association of editors, reporters and
photographers working in the press, radio, television
and news agencies; 6,000 mems.; Pres. Hoang Tung;
Sec.-Gen. Luu Quy Ky.
1802
VIET-NAM
Publishers, Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
PUBLISHERS
Giao Due {Educational) Publishing House: 8i Tran Hung
Dao, Hanoi; f. 1957; controlled by the Ministry of
Education; school books; Man. Nguyen Si Ty.
Khoa Hoc {Scientific) Publishing House: 70 Tran Hung
Dao St., Hanoi.
Khoa Hoc Xa Hoi {Social Sciences) Publishing House:
61 Phan Chu Trinh St., Hanoi.
Lao Dong {Labour) Publishing House: 91 Tran Hung Dao
St., Hanoi.
Ngoai Van {Foreign Languages) Publishing House: 46 Tran
Hung Dao St., Hanoi; Chief Editor Nguyen Khac
ViEN.
Public Security Publishing House: Hanoi; f. 1981; state-
controlled; cultural and artistic information, public
order and security.
Quan Doi Nan Dan {Popular Army) Publishing House:
23 Ly Nam De St., Hanoi.
Su That {Truth) Publishing House: 24 Quang Trung St.,
Hanoi; controlled by the Communist Party; Marxist
classics, political and philosophical works; Dir. Pham
Thanh.
Van Hoc {Literature) Publishing House: 49 Tran Hung Dao,
Hanoi; state-controlled; Dir. Nhu Phong.
Women's Publishing House: 39 Hang Chuoi, Hanoi.
Y Hoc {Medical) Publishing House: 7 Trinh Hoai Due St.,
Hanoi.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Viet-Nam Radio and Television Commission (VNRTC):
58 Quan-Su St., Hanoi; Chair. Tran Lam.
RADIO
Voice of Viet-Nam; 58 Quan-Su St., Hanoi; controlled
by VNRTC; separate programme network operating
from Ho Chi Minh City; home service in Vietnamese;
foreign service in English, Japanese, French, Khmer,
Laotian, Spanish, Thai, Cantonese and Standard
Chinese, Indonesian and Russian; Dir.-Gen. and Editor-
in-Chief Le Quy.
TELEVISION
Central Television: Giang Vo St., Hanoi; controlled by
VNRTC- television was introduced into South Viet-Nam
in 1966 and in North Viet-Nam in 1970; in 1980 there
were television stations at Hanoi, Hue, Qui Nhon, Da
Nang, Nha Trang, Ho Chi Minh City and Can Tho;
Editor-in-Chief Ly Van Sau.
In 1976 there were approximately two million television
receivers.
FINANCE
BANKING
The State Bank of Viet-Nam is the state’s sole banking
system, with branches all over the country and a network
of reconstruction banks, foreign trade banks, savings funds
and credit co-operatives.
state Bank of Viet-Nam {Viet-ban|^: 7 Le-Lm St., Hmoi;
f. 1951; central bank of issue; Dir.-Gen. Nguyen Dua
Gia; Deputy Dirs.-Gen. Lb Due, Tran Link Son,
Nguyen Van Truong; 532 brs. and sub-brs.
Bank for Foreign Trade of Viet-Nam (Vietcombank) : 47-49
Lv Thai To St., Hanoi; f. 1963; the only bank in the
country authorized to deal wth forei^ cunenaes and
international payments; Chair. Le Hoang, D^uty
ChaS! and Acting Dir.-Gen. Nguyen Van Gioc;
Deputy Chair. Nguyen Cao Tieu; Nguyen Van De,
Nguyen Duy Lo, Tran Quoc Quynh; 4 brs.
Bank of Agricuiture: Hanoi.
Bank for Investment and Reconstruction: 10 Phan Huy
Chu St., Hanoi; Dir. Pham Ngoc Lam; Deputy Dirs.
Vu Van Thao, Chu Van Nguyen, Truong Cong Phu,
Nguyen Thi An, Nguyen Doan.
Bank of Industry: Hanoi.
INSURANCE
Viet-Nam Insurance Co,: 7 Ly Thuong Kiet, Hanoi; state
company; aircraft, marine and petroleum insurance;
Gen. Man. Nguyen Hanh.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
Chamber of Commerce of the Socialist Republic of Viet-
Nam (Vietcochamber) : 33 Ba Trieu St., Hanoi; attached
organizations are:
Vinacontrol {The Viet-Nam Superintendence and
Inspection Co.)-. 96 Yet Kieu St., Hanoi; f. 1959;
branches in all main Vietnamese ports; controls
exports and imports and transit of goods; Dir. Ho
Minh Kha; Vice-Dirs. Nguyen Dang Uyen, Le
Dinh Hau.
Foreign Trade Arbitration Committee: 46 Ngo Quyen St.,
Hanoi; settles disputes arising from foreign trade
transactions between Vietnamese and foreign
economic organizations.
Maritime Arbitration Committee: 46 Ngo Quyen St.,
Hanoi; settles and exercises jurisdiction over dis-
putes arising from sea transportation.
Viet-Nam Exhibition and Advertising Agency (Vinexad):
33 Ba Trieu St., Hanoi; f. 1975: organizes com-
mercial exhibitions in Viet-Nam and abroad; Pres.
Do XuAN Phuong; Dir.-Gen. Nguyen Trong
Nhuan (acting).
All foreign trade activities are directed and controlled
by the State through the intermediary of the Ministry of
Foreign Trade. To this efiect, severM National Import-
Export Corporations have been set up {see below).
Foreign Trade Corporations
Agrexport {Viet-Natn National Agricultural Produce and
Foodstuffs Export-Import Corporation): 6 Trang Tien St.,
Hanoi; imports and exports agricultural produce and
foodstuSs, wine and edible oils.
Animex {Viet-Nam National Animal Products Import and
Export Co.): 33 Ba Trieu St.. Hanoi; imports and
exports hve animals and animal products.
Artexport {Viet-Nam National Handicrafts and Arts
Products Export-Import Corporation): 31-33 Ngo Quyen
St., Hanoi; deals in craft products and art materials.
Barotex {Viet-Nam National Bamboo and Rattan Export
Corporation): 37 Ly Thuong Kiet St, Hanoi; specializes
in export of cane, rattan and bamboo products.
Fafim {Viet-Nam Slate Film Distribution Enterprise): 49
Nguyen Trai, Hanoi; export and import of Mms;
organization of film shows and participation of Viet-
namese films in international film exhibitions.
Generalimex {General Import-Export Company): 64 Truong
Dinh St., Ho Chi Minh City; f. 1981 by Ministry of
Foreign Trade; exports staples from various regions
and products from State-run enterprises and imports
goods for processing and sale.
Imex {Import and Export Co. of Ho Chi Minh City) : imports
and exports products of municipal enterprises.
1803
VIET-NAM
Machinoimpori (Viet-Nam National Machinery Export-
Import Corporation): 8 TraJig Thi St., Hanoi; imports
and exports mactiinery and tools; Dir.-Gen. Le Quang
Tuong.
Minexport (Viet-Nam National Minerals Export-Import
Corporation) : 35 Hai Ba Tmng, Hanoi; e^orts minerals
and metals, quarry products, building materials,
chemical products, pharmaceutical products; imports
coal, metals, pharmaceutical and chemical products,
industrial and building materials, fuels and oils, asphalt,
fertilirers, gypsum and cement bags.
Natorimex [Viet-Nam National Forest and Native Produce
Export-Import Corporation): 19 Ba Trieu St., Hanoi;
imports coconut products, rubber, linseed oil, tallow
and sawn wood; exports oils, forest products, coSee,
tea, gum benzoin, medicinal herbs and miscellaneous
products.
Technoimport (Viet-Nam National Complete Equipment
Import and Technical Exchange Corporation): ,16—18
Trang Thi St., Hanoi; imports industrial plant and
secures technical service of foreign specialists.
Textimex (Viet-Nam National Textiles Export-Import
Corporation): 25 Ba Trieu St., Hanoi; imports raw and
synthetic fibres and exports garments, woven articles
and laces.
Tocontap (Viet-Nam National Sundries Export-Import
Corporation): 36 Ba Trieu St., Hanoi; imports and
exports consumer goods.
Transaf (Viet-Nam National Foreign Trade Corporation):
46 Ngo Quyen, Hanoi; import and export transactions
with foreign co-operative societies and firms in con-
sumer goods; foodstuflis cind handicrafts; re-exports;
compensation trade; agents for all commercial trans-
actions.
Unimex Hanoi (Hanoi Import and Export Union): 12
Hang Dieu St., Hanoi; imports and exports products
of municipal enterprises; operates INTERSHOPS in
Hanoi.
Unimex Haiphong (Haiphong Import and Export
Union): 16 Cu Chinh Lan St., Haiphong; handles
products of municipal enterprises; operates INTER-
SHOPS in Haiphong.
VegetexCO (Viet-Nam National Vegetables and Fruit
Export-Import Corporation) : 46 Ngo Quyen St., Hanoi;
exports vegetables and fruit, tinned and processed
vegetables and fruit, marmalade, spices and flowers;
imports vegetable seeds and processing materials.
Vietfracht (Viet-Nam Foreign Trade Transportation
Corporation): 74 Nguyen Du St., Hanoi; in charge of
all activities concerning sea transport; provides regular
ser^nces to and from South-East Asian ports, mainly
Haiphoug/Ho Chi Minh City-Hong Kong-Singapore
and main Japanese ports; provides services to and from
the Black Sea and western and northern Europe.
Vietrans (Viet-Nam Foreign Trade Forwarding and Ware-
housing Corporation): 13 Ey Nam De St., Hanoi; agent
for foreign establishments for international trade with
Viet-Nam; warehousing and inland transport services
for export goods.
Xunhasaba (Viet-Nam State Corporation for Export and
Import of Books, Periodicals and other Cultural Com-
modities): 32 Ha Ba Trung St., Hanoi.
All commercial and non-commercial payments to foreign
countries are effected through the Bank for Foreign Trade
of Viet-Nam.
TRADE UNIONS
Tong Cong Dean Viet-Nam (TCD) (Viet-Nam Federation of
Trade Unions): 82 Tran Hung Dao, Hanoi; f. 1946;
merged with the South Viet-Nam Trade Union Federa-
Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
tion for Liberation in 197b: 2,200,000 mems.; Pres,
and Gen. Sec. NgPYen Due Thuan, Vice-Pres.
Nguyen Ho; pubis. The Vietnamese Trade Untons {in
English, French and Spanish), Lao aong {weekly m
Vietnamese). Cong doart {monthly in Vietnamese).
TRANSPORT
railways
Vlet-Kam Railway Central Department: Hanoi; Govern-
ment-orvned; total length of track (1980) 3,216 km.;
lines reported to be in operation are; Hanoi-Ho Chi
Minh City (1,730 km.), Hanoi— Haiphong (104 km.),
Hanoi-Muc Nam Quan (162 km.), Hanoi-Thanh Hoa
(167 km.), Hanoi-Lao Cai (296 km.), Dong Anh-Thai
Nguyen (51 km.); Dir.-Gen. Trau Lu.
ROADS
National Automobile Transport Undertaking: Hanoi; f.
1951; operates long distance and municipal bus services.
In 1980 there were 347,243 Lm. of roads, of which 41,200
km. were main roads.
SHIPPING
The principal port facilities are at Haiphong, Da Nang
and Ho Chi Minh City.
Viet-Nam Ocean Shipping Agency (VOSA): 25 Dien Bien
St., Haiphong; in charge of perfor min g all such
facilities as may be required for tte co min g and going
of merchant shipping, arranges repairs and surveys of
ships, arranging salvage of vessels in distress and attend-
ing to settlements of salvage remuneration; booking
passages and arranging embarkation and disembarka-
tion formalities for passengers; brs. in Ho Chi Minh
City, Da Nang, Hon Gay, Cam Pha, Ben Thuy, Quy
Nhon, Nha Trang and Vung Tau.
Nam-Hal : 20 Nguyen Cong Tru, Ho Chi Minh City.
CIVIL AVIATION
Viet-Nam’s principal airports are Gia Lam, near Hanoi,
Tan Son Nhut International Airport, Ho Chi Minh City,
and Thuo Do (Capital) International Airport at Noi Bai.
They cater for domestic and foreign traffic. Airports at Da
Nang, Hue, Nha Trang, Dalat and Can Tho handle
domestic traffic.
Air Viet-Nam: Hanoi; f. 1954; former South Vietnamese
airline; operates internal services to. Da Nang and Phu
Quoc Island.
Hang Khong Viet-Nam (Viet-Nam Airline): Gia Lam .^-
port, Hanoi; formerly the General Civil Aviation
Administration of Viet-Nam; operates passenger
services between Hanoi and Ho Chi ISIinh City, and
international services to Laos and Thailand; fleet of
1 Boeing 707-320, 3 Ilyushin II-18, 3 DC-6, 2 DC-4,
2 Tupolev Tu-r34A, 2 Yak-40, 3 DC-3 ^nd 8 Antonov
An-24; Chief of Directorate of Civil Aviation Khoang
Igok Ziku.
Foreign Airlines
The foUowing foreign airlines also serve Viet-Nam;
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air France, Air Lao, Balkan (Bulgaria),
CSA (Czechoslovakia), Interflug (German Democratic
Republic) and Thai Airways.
TOURISM
Vietnamtourism (Viet-Nam Travel Service): 54 Nguyen Du
St.. Hanoi; operates in 17 provinces throughout Viet-
Nam; Dir. Ho Van Phong.
In June 1978 it was announced that a general depart-
ment for tourism would be established.
1804
WESTERN SAMOA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Independent State of Western Samoa lies in central
Polynesia, 2,400 km. north of New Zealand, and consists
of two large and seven small islands, five of which are
uninhabited. The climate is tropical, with temperatures
ranging from 22° to 3o°c (72°-86 '’f). The languages are
Samoan (a Polynesian language) and English. The majority
of Samoans are Christians. The flag (proportions 2 by i) is
red with a rectangular blue canton in the upper hoist
displaying five white five-pointed stars in the form of the
Southern Cross. The capital is Apia.
Recent History
A former German colony. Western Samoa was occupied
by New Zealand forces during the 1914-18 war and in 1919
New Zealand was granted a League of Nations mandate
for the islands. In 1946 Western Samoa was made a UN
Trust Territory with New Zealand as the administering
power. From 1954 measures of internal self-government
were gradually introduced, culminating in the adoption of
an independence constitution in October i960. This was
approved by a UN-supervised plebiscite in May 1961 and the
islands became independent on January 1st, 1962. The
ofiice of Head of State was to be jointly held by two of the
Paramount Chiefs but, upon the death of his colleague in
April 1963, Malietoa Tanumafili II became sole Head of
State for life.
Fiame Mata’afa Mulinu’u, Prime Minister since 1959'
lost the general election of 1970 and a new cabinet, led by
Tupua Tamasese Lealofi, was formed. In 1973 Mata’afa
recovered the office in a general election and held it until
his death in May 1 975 . He was again succeeded by Tamasese
who, in turn, lost the general election of March 1976 to
Tupuola Taisi Efi, the first Prime Minister not of royal
blood. In March 1979 the Legislative Assembly re-elected
Tupuola by 24 votes to 23. The previously unorganized
opposition members formed the Human Rights Protection
Party in 1979-
In April- July 1981 a strike by public servants followed
the Government’s failure to honour in full a pay settlement
^grj*0g(3 early in 1980. Both sides accepted the recommenda-
tions of the government-appointed commission of inquiry
in July 1981.
Western Samoa joined the Commonwealth in August
1970 and the UN in December 1976.
Government
The Constitution provides for a Head of State to be
elected by the Legislative Assembly for a term of five
years. The present Head of State, however, holds the
office for life. The Legislative Assembly is composed of
47 members: 45 of these are Samoans elected by holders
of Matai titles (elected clan chiefs), of whom there are
about 10,000 on the rolls, and two are elected by universal
suffrage of those on the individual voters rolls (mainly
Europeans). Members hold office for three years. Executive
power is held by the Cabinet, comprising the Prime Minister
and eight other members of the Assembly. The Prime
Minister is appointed by the Head of State with the
necessary approval of the Assembly.
Defence
In August 1962 Western Samoa and New Zealand
signed a Treaty of Friendship, whereby the New Zealand
Government, on request, acts as the sole agent of the
Western Samoan Government in its dealings with other
countries and international organizations.
Economic Affairs
The economy is based on agriculture, mainly at sub-
sistence level. The principal crops are coconuts, cocoa and
bananas but small amounts of coffee, timber and taro are
also exported. New Zealand accounted for about 33 per
cent of external trade in 1980. Australia, the U.S. A., Japan,
Fiji and the Federal Republic of Germany are also im-
portant trading partners.
A number of small industrial enterprises have been
established in recent years. These are principally concerned
with the processing of foodstuffs but there are also plans to
develop the timber industry by large-scale exploitation of
forest resources on the islands of Savai’i and Upolu.
During 1975 and 1976 agricultural exports declined,
leading to massive trade deficits, but by 1977 economy
was recovering, due to increased earnings from cocoa
and copra, and total export earnings reached W.S. $15.8
million in 1980. The Government’s 1975-79 Five-Year
Development Plan aimed at strengthening the balance of
payments, restraining inflation and laying the basis
for improved economic growth. Western Samoa relied
heavily on foreign aid for the implementation of
this programme, receiving assistance from New Zealand,
Australia, the UN, the EEC and the IMF.
Transport and Communications
Western Samoa has 2,042 km. of roads, nearly 200 km.
being surfaced. It is well served by shipping lines and there
is a daily service linking Apia with Pago Pago in American
Samoa. A new deep water port was opened at Asau on
Savai’i island in 1972. There is an international airport at
Faleolo, about 40 km. from Apia.
Social Welfare
In 1977 there were 16 hospitals, with 674 beds, and
52 physicians.
Education
The education system is divided into primary, inter-
mediate and secondary and is based on the New Zealand
system. In 1979 there were 52,044 children attending
school. About 97 per cent of the adult population are
literate in Samoan.
Tourism
Western Samoa has maintained a cautious attitude
towards tourism, fearing that the Samoan way of life might
be disrupted by an influx of foreign visitors. The import-
ance of income from tourism has, however, led to some
development and 25,778 foreign visitors arrived in 1980.
The main attractions are the scenery and climate.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 sene=i tala (W.S. ?)•
Exchange rates (December 1981);
£i sterling= 2.114 tala;
U.S. $1= 1.099 tala.
1805
WESTERN SAMOA
Statistical Stirvt
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
1
Area
( sq. km.)
j Poptn-ATiON (Census results)
Density
(per
sq. km.)
1976
Sept. 25th,
1961
Nov. 2ist,
1966
Nov. 3rd,
1971
Nov. 3rd,
1976
Savai’i* ....
1,714
31,948
36,159
40,581
42,218
24.8
Upolu* ....
I,I 2 I
82,479
95,218
106,046
109,765
97.8
Total
2 , 835 t
114,427
131,377
146,627
151,983
53-7
♦ Including adjacent small islands. t 1,095 square miles.
Estimated population: 156,893 (July ist, 1981).
Capital: Apia (population 32,099 in 1976; estimate for July 1st, 1981; 33,784).
EMPLOYHtENT
1971
1976
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
25.410
23,373
subsistence ....
22,850
n.a.
cash .....
2,560
n.a.
Manufacturing and construction
2,440
2,525
Trade and commerce .
2,420
2,407
Transport and communications
1,250
2,058
Government and services
6.230
7.215
Others .....
n.a.
671
Total
37,740
38,249
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
igSo
Taro (Coco yam) .
32.0*
26.4
26.4
n.a.
Coconuts .
215. ot
207.0
226.0
210.0*
Copra
16.9
13-3
20.4
23.2
Bananas
36.0*
20.3
20.5
20.0*
Cocoa beans
2 .0
2.2
2.2
2. of
*FAO estimate. f Unofficial figure.
Sources: Western Samoa Department of Statistics, Apia
FAO, Production Yearbook.
Livestock (1980 — FAO estimates): Pigs 60,000, Cattli
27,000, Horses 10,000, Poultry 500,000.
Fishing (catct in metric tons): 1,000 in 1975; 1,100 in 1976; 1,250 in 1977; 1,090 in 1978.
FINANCE
100 sene (cents) = i tala (Western Samoan dollar — ^WS 5 ).
Coins; 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 sene.
Notes: i, 2, 5, 10 and 20 tala.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling =2.1 14 tala; U.S. $1 = 1.099 tala.
100 tala=£47.3o =$90.98.
Note: The tala was introduced in July 1967, replacing the Western Samoan pound at the rate of /WSi = 2 tala. Thii
changeover coincided with a similar move in New Zealand. The Western Samoan pound had been introduced in January
1962. replacing (at par) the New Zealand pound. From October 1961 the pound was valued at U S $2 78 so the initial value
of the tala was $1.39 ($1 = 71.9 sene). The market rate was fixed at i tala=U.S. $1,387 (U.S. $1 = 72 11 sene) This valuation
remained in effect until August 1971. From December 1971 to February 1973 the central rate was 1 tala=$i 51 ($1 = 66.24
sene) and the market rate ongmally i tala=$i.478 and later 1 tala=$i.485. From February 1973 to October 1975 the
central rate was i tala— $1,677 ($1 = 59 62 sene) and the market rate i tala=$i.649 ($1=60.66 sene). Since October 1975
^e tala s ^ect link with the U.S. doll^ has been broken and it is pegged to a "basket" of currencies (as used by New
Zealand). The average value of tte tala in U.S. doUars was: 1.5853 in 1975: 1.2547 in 1976; 1.2706 in 1977; 1.3586 in 1978:
1 2205 m 1979: 1.0876 m 1980. In terms of sterhng, the central exchange rate betiveen November 1967 and Tune 1972 was
£1 = 1.727 tala. / j
1806
WESTERN SAMOA Staiistical Survey
BUDGET
. {'ooo tala)
Revenue
1978*
1979
1980
Tax on income
3.791
4.144
4.150
Customs .
10,237
11,804
13.810
Other tax revenue
198
141
140
Other receipts
5.694
Total .
19,920
16,089
18,100
Expenditure
1978*
1979
1980
Economic services
3.104
3.563
3,622
Social services
5.898
6,967
7,623
Other current expendi-
ture
5.292
6,319
7.821
Investments
22,800
n.a.
n.a.
Total .
37.094
n.a.
n.a.
♦ Revised.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(’ooo tala at December 31st)
1977
1978
1979
1980
IMF Special Drarving Rights .
24
35
5
Foreign Exchange .
1,151
600
608
429
Total .
1.175
635
613
429
CURRENCY IN CIRCULATION*
('ooo tala)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Coins .
209.7
237-9
243
281
338
379
Notes .
1,227.1
1,506.5
1,610
2,289
3,283
3,490
* Figures up to 1977 relate to the Bank of Western Samoa. Figures from 1978 cover the Bank of
Western Samoa and the Pacific Commercial Bank Ltd.
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
(Base; August 1971-July 1972=100)
1977
1978
1979
1980*
1981*
Food
207.9
207.9
236.6
320.2
389-9
Clothing and footwear
194.8
194.8
238.4
258.1
349-2
Household
186.1
200.2
206.3
281 .2
374-3
Miscellaneous
140,2
155-8
161.3
177.2
278.1
All Items .
193-3
197-5
219.4
291.9
366.2
* Provisional.
EXTERNAL TRADE
('ooo tala)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Imports f.o.b. .
Exports f.o.b. .
23,111
20,903
4.541
23,627
21,479
5,447
32,254
22,295
11.577
38,567
35,061
8,170
60,946
55,405
14,981
57.438
52,211
15,828
1807
WESTERN SAMOA Statistical Sumy
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(distribution by SITC, 'ooo tala)
Imports c.i.f.
1978
1979
1980* Exports f.o.b.f
1978
1979
1980*
Meat and meat prepara-
Copra
3,535-9
8,018.4
8,404.8
tions
2,525-6
3.166.3
2,855 . 8 Cocoa
2,637.8
3,468.4
3,012.6
Cereals and cereal pre-
Bananas
108.2
266.1
439-8
parations
1,824.8
2,557-4
3,070 .2 Taro and taamu .
993-7
1,512.2
1,048.3
Fish and fish prepara-
Timber
142.9
291.0
324-6
tions
787.2
2,066.1
1,404 . 9 Other food and beverages
431-3
971-4
1,539-4
Sugar, sugar prepara-
Coconut cream
251.1
427.2
580.8
tions and honey
1,124.0
1,512.0
1,839.6 Other non-food
337-1
453-8
1,058.8
Beverages .
1,031.9
463-4
386.5
Tobacco and tobacco
manufactures .
1,156-3
1.264.3
1,094.8
Petroleum and petro-
leum products .
2,839-7
5,739.1
9,551-7
Rubber manufactures .
583-5
982.1
809.3
Paper, paperboard and
manufactures .
1,051-9
1,587-9
1,858.6
Textile yam, fabrics and
manufactured articles
1.213.5
1.419.2
1,609.9
Iron and steel
802.6
1,796.3
2,127.9
Non-electric machinery*
3,005.8
3,964-6
5.736.4
Electrical machinery* .
3.341-4
2.367.1
3,280.4
Transport equipment* .
3,524-5
15,586.5
2,691.7
Miscellaneous manufac-
tured articles* .
3.545-4
3,613.2
3,808.6
Total (inch others) .
57,437-9 Total .
8,186.9
14,981.3
15.828.3
* Provisional. -f Including re-exports.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
('ooo tala)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Exports
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
Imports
Exports
Imports
Australia
Fiji ....
Germany, Fed. Rep.
Japan ....
New Zealand
Singapore
United Kingdom .
U.S.A
289
17
5,267
800
2,028
299
1,128
5,445
1,825
2,714
4,709
9,419
1,484
1,055
2,795
219
13
1,725
507
2,836
17
382
301
5,891
1,705
733
7,437
12,837
2,187
1,099
3,614
187
147
4,208
1
3,199
2
98
1,342
10,125
1,707
12,193
6,717
15,030
3,460
1.516
5,266
312
19
1,677
767
4,068
75
947
11,704
1,856
1,147
5,346
18,478
6,306
3,344
4,934
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(vehicles registered)
1
1978
1
1979
1980
Taxis and buses
532
558
523
Private cars and lorries
1,362
1,433
1,489
Motor cycles
118
114
I 2 I
Pick-ups
1,639
1,564
1,628
TOURISM
Visitors: 24,418 (r976), 26,214 (i977)> 25,379 (i97^)>
25.778 (1980; figure for 1979 is not available).
COMMUNICATIONS
Telephones: 2,735 subscribers, 4,298 receivers (r978);
3,268 subscribers, 5,497 receivers (r979); 3,36r subscribers,
5,762 receivers (r98o).
Radio receivers; 50,000 (r974, estimate).
1808
WESTERN SAMOA
Staiistical Survey, The Constiiution, The Government, etc.
EDUCATION
{1980)
1
Government
Mission
Total
Pupils:
1
Primary
28,492
4.520
33.012
Intermediate .
7,092
1.440
8,532
Secondary* ....
6.154
4.613
10.767
Teachers;
Primary and intermediate
1.253
185
1.438
Secondary* ....
268
1
207
475
* Including Secondary Vocational schools.
Source (unless otherwise indicated) : Western Samoa Department of Statistics, Apia.
THE CONSTITUTION
(adopted by a Constitutional Covention on October 28th,
i960)
HEAD OF STATE
The office of Head of State is held by His Highness
Malietoa Tanumafili II, who will hold this post for life.
After that the Head of State will be elected by the Legis-
lative Assembly for a term of five years.
EXECUTIVE
Executive power lies with the Cabinet, consisting of a
Prime Minister, supported by the majority in the Legis-
lative Assembly, and eight Ministers select^ by the Prime
Minister. Cabinet decisions are subject to review by the
Executive Council, which is made up of the Head of State
and the Cabinet.
LEGISLATURE
Since the General Election of February 25th, 1967, the
Legislative Assembly has consisted of 47 members, two of
whom are elected from the individual voters’ roll. It has a
three-year term and the Speaker is elected from among the
members. Samoans and non-Samoans have separate
electoral rolls; two members from the individual voters'
roll are elected by universal adult suffrage and the other
45 members by Mafai (elected clan leaders) in 41 tradi-
tional electoral constituencies.
The plebiscite on the constitution, held in May 1961,
resulted in clear acceptance of Maiai suffrage.
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
0 le Ao 0 le Male: H.H. Malietoa Tanumafili H, c.b.e.
(took office as joint Head of State January ist, 1962;
became sole Head of State April 5th, 1963).
CABINET
(January rgSa)
Prime Minister, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Local and
District Affairs and Police: Tupuola Taisi Efi.
Minister of Lands and Survey and Broadcasting: Autagav-
AIA TISBGA.
Minister of Economic Development: Letiu Tamatoa.
Minister of Finance: Vaovasamamaia Filipo.
Minister of Agriculture: Seumanutafa Aita Ah Wa.
Minister of Works: Seuamuli Kurene.
Minister of Health; Faumuina Anapapa.
Minister of Education: Fuimaono Mimio.
Minister of Justice: (vacant).
LEGISLATURE
FOND
(Legislative Assembly)
Speaker: Tuu’u Faletoese.
Deputy Speaker: A'e'au Taulupo'o.
Matai Members: 45 representing 41 territorial constitu-
encies.
Individual Members; a.
POLITICAL PARTIES
Human Rights Protection Party: Apia; Western Samoa’s
first formal political party; f. 1979 to oppose the
leadership of Tupuola TaisiTSfi; Leader Va’ai Kolone.
Vaega 0 le Tautua: Apia; f. 1981; seeks to encourage
industrialization and private enterprise; Leader
Mapuilesua Pelenaxo.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS
ACCREDITED TO WESTERN SAMOA
(HC) High Commission.
Australia: Beach Rd., Apia; ffigb Commissioner: A.
Deacon.
Belgium: Wellington, New Zealand.
Canada: Wellington, New Zealand (HC).
Chiie: Wellington, New Zealand.
China, People’s Republic: Matautu-uta, Apia; Ambassador;
Zhang Zhanwu.
Egypt: Wellington, New Zealand.
France; Wellington, New Zealand.
Germany, Federal Republic: WeUington, New Zealand.
India: Suva, Fiji (HC).
Israel: Canberra, A.C.T., Australia.
Japan; Wellington, New Zealand.
Korea, Republic: Wellington, New Zealand.
Netherlands: Wellington, New Zealand.
New Zealand: Beach Rd., Apia; Lligb Commissioner:
David Caffin.
Philippines: Wellington, New Zealand.
Sweden: Wellington, New Zealand.
Thailand: Wellington, New Zealand.
U.S.S.R.; WeUington, New Zealand.
United Kingdom; WeUington, New Zealand (HC).
1809
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, etc.
WESTERN SAMOA
U.S.A. : Wellington, New Zealand.
Yugoslavia: Wellington, New Zealand. ^
Western Samoa also has diplomatic relations with Fiji,
Indonesia, the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea and
Nauru.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Savali: P.O.B. 193, Apia; government publication; fort-
nightly; Samoan edition f. 1904; Editor Faleseu L.
Fua; circ. 10,000; English edition f. 1977; circ. 2,000.
South Seas Star: Box 800, Apia; f. 1971; weekly (Wed.);
Man. Editor Tagaloa Leota Pita; Editor Fofoa;
circ. 5,000.
Tusitala Samoa: Apia; f. 1979; weekly; Samoan; Editor
Mataio Saroa.
The Supreme Court is presided over by the Chief Justice.
It has full jurisdiction for both criminal and civil cases.
Appeals lie with the Court of Appeal.
Chief Justice: Hon. R. J. B.'Sx. John.
Secretary for Justice: Tuiletufuga Pap alii Enele.
The Court of Appeal consists of a President (the Chief
Justice of the Supreme Court), and of such persons
possessing qualifications prescribed by statute as may be
appointed by the Head of State. Any three judges of the
Court of Appeal may exercise all the powers of the Court.
The Magistrates Court consists of two Magistrates and
three senior Samoan Judges, assisted by seven junior
Samoan Judges.
Magistrates: B. S. Johns, S. L. Thomsen.
The Land and Titles Court has jurisdiction in respect of
disputes over Samoan land and succession to Samoan titles.
It consists of a President (who is also Chief Justice of the
Supreme Court) assisted by Samoan associate judges and
assessors; P.O.B. 33. Apia.
Registrar: Tuiletufuga Pap alii Enele (acting).
RELIGION
The population is almost entirely Christian.
PROTESTANT CHURCHES
Anglican Church: Rev. V. T. Tohi; P.O.B. 16, Apia.
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints: Pres. Lueli
Te’o L.D.S. Mission, P.O.B. 197, Apia.
Congregational Christian Church in Samoa: Tamaligi,
P.O.B. 468, Apia; Chair. Tuuau Sao.
Congregational Church of Jesus in Samoa: Rev. Solomona
S iuLAGi, Fataogo, American Samoa.
Methodist Church in Samoa: P.O.B. 199, Apia; f. 1828;
30,146 mems.; Pres. Rev. Faatauvaa Tapuai; Sec.
Rev. Sione U. Tamaalii.
Seventh Day Adventist Church: Box 600, Apia; f. 1895;
mission territory constituted by American Samoa and
Western Samoa; adherents (1980 est.) 3,337; Pres.
Pastor C. S. Adams; publ. one bi-monthly magazine.
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Bishop of Samoa and Tokelau: H.E. Cardinal Pio
Taofinu’u, Cardinal’s Residence, Box 532, Apia.
THE PRESS
The Observer: P.O.B. 1572, Apia; f. 1979; weekly; mainly
in English; Editor Sano Malifa; circ. 3,500.
The Samoa Times: P.O.B. 1160, Apia; f. 1967; weekly;
independent bilingual newspaper; Publr. Fata Pito
Faalogo; Editor Leulu Felise Vaa; circ. 5.000.
Samoa Sun: Apia; f. 1980; weekly; bilingual; Editor Fala
Manuleleua.
Samoa Weekly: Saleufi Apia; f. 1977; weekly; independent;
bilingual; Editor Liki Crichton; circ. 4,500.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Western Samoa Broadcasting Service: Broadcasting Dept.,
P.O.B. 200, Apia; f. 1948; government-controlled with
comijiercial sponsorship; broadcasts on two channels
in English and Samoan between 6 a.m. and ii p.na.
(1700 hrs.-iooo hrs. G.M.T.); Dir. J. W. Moore.
In 1981 there were 100,000 radio sets in use.
The American Samoan television service, KVZK TV. is
widely received in Western Samoa, linking in -vvith Ameri-
can television networks. In 1981 there were estimated to be
5,000 television sets in use in Western Samoa.
FINANCE AND TRADE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; dep. =deposits; amounts in
tala)
Bank of Western Samoa: Apia; f. 1959; cap. p.u.
1,500,000; dep. 23,501,280 (Oct, 1981); Chair. L. N.
Ross, C.M.G.; Man. R. T. Newton.
Development Bank of Western Samoa: P.O.B. 1232, Apia;
f. 1974 by Parliamentary legislation to foster economic
and social development; cap. p.u. 3,600,120; dep.
160,000 (Sept. 1980); Gen. Man. S. G. Leung Wai.
Pacific Commercial Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 192, Apia; first
independent bank; f. 1977; affiliated with Bank of New
South Wales, Australia, and the Bank of Hawaii,
U.S.A.; cap. p.u. 500,000; Chair. Frank J. Manaut;
Dirs. Eric C. Tait, William Keil; Man. John R.
Marsh.
INSURANCE
Western Samoan Life Assurance Corporation: P.O.B. 494,
Apia; f. 1977: Gen. Man. D. D. Davis.
CO-OPERATIVES
In 1966 there were 8 registered co-operatives, and 13
credit unions.
TRANSPORT
Public Works Department: Apia; Dir. of Works L. Tone.
ROADS
There are 396 km. of main roads on the islands, of
which 220 km. are bitumen surfaced; 69 km. of urban
roads, of which 32 km. are bitumen surfaced; 334 km. of
unsealed secondary roads and about 700 km. of plantation
roads. Major road construction in 1981 includes coastal
roads on the island of Savai’i.
SHIPPING
There are deep-water wharves at Apia and Asau.
Pacific Forum Line: Headquarters, Apia; monthly liner
services from Australia and New Zealand to the South
and Central Pacific; Gen. Man. George W. Fulcher.
There are regular passenger and cargo services linking
Western Samoa with Australia, New Zealand, American
1810
WESTERN SAMOA
Samoa, Fiji, French Pol3mesia, New Caledonia, Solomon
Islands, Tonga, Panama, U.S. west coast ports and
various ports in Europe. Shipping companies operating
regular cargo services to Western Samoa include The
Pacific Forum Line, Bank Line, Warner Pacific Line,
Pacific Islands Transport Lines, Polynesia Shipping Line,
Kyowa Line, Bali Hai Shipping Line, Columbus Line.
CIVIL AVIATION
Polynesian Airlines Ltd.: P.O.B. 599, Beach Rd., Apia;
T ransport
international services to American Samoa, Fiji, Niue,
Rarotonga (Cook Is.), Tonga, Tahiti (French Poly-
nesia) and New Zealand; domestic services between
islands of Upolu and Savai'i; fleet of i B737-200, i
HS 748, 2 Britten Norman Islanders, i Cessna 172, i
Nomad 12; Chair. E. Annandale; Gen. Man. R. G.
Poole.
Services between Western Samoa and other Pacific
territories are also run by Air Pacific Ltd. (Fiji), Air Nauru
and South Pacific Island Airways (Tonga).
1811
THE YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Yemen Arab Republic is situated in the south-west
comer of the Arabian peninsula, bounded to the north and
east by Saudi Arabia, to the west by the Red Sea. and to
the south and east by the People’s Democratic Republic
of Yemen. The climate in the semi-desert coastal strip is
hot, with high humidity; inland, the climate is somewhat
less hot, witii heavy rainfall. The eastern plateau slopes
into desert. The language is Arabic. The population is
almost entirely Muslim, split between the Shafa'i com-
munity of the Sunni sect and the Zaidi community of the
Shi'a sect. The national flag (proportions 3 by 2) has three
horizontal stripes of red, white and black, with a five-
pointed green star in the centre.The capital is Sana’a.
Recent History
The Yemen Arab Republic (since 1967 also known as
North Yemen) was formerly a kingdom. When Turkey’s
Ottoman Empire was dissolved in 1918 the Imam Yah3ra,
leader of the Zaidi community, was left in control. In
1948 Yahya was assassinated in a palace coup, when power
was seized by forces opposed to his feudal rule. However,
Yahya’s son, Ahmad, defeated the rebel forces and
succeeded as Imam. During the 1930s Yemen's traditional
isolation was eased and in 1958 Yemen and the United
Arab Republic (Eg)^t and Syria) formed a federation
called the United Arab States, though this was dissolved
at the end of 1961.
The Imam Ahmad died in September 1962 and was
succeeded by his son, Muhammad. A week later, army
officers, led by Col. (later Marshal) Abdullah al-Sallal,
staged a coup, declared the Imam deposed and pro-
claimed the Yemen Arab Republic. CivU war broke out
between royalist forces, supported bj' Saudi Arabia, and
republicans, aided by Egyptian troops. The republicans
gained the upper hand and Egyptian forces withdrew in
1967. In November 1967 President SaUal was deposed
while abroad and a Republican Council took power. In
the same month Britain -withdrew from neighbouring
South Arabia, which became independent as Southern
Yemen (since 1970 called the People’s Democratic Repub-
lic of Yemen) . The new regime then introduced repressive
measures and more than 300,000 Southern Yemenis fled
to North Yemen. Backed by Saudi Arabia and Libya,
many of -the refugees joined mercenary organizations
aimed at the overthrow of the Marxist regime in Southern
Yemen and carried out raids across the border.
Intermittent fighting, beginning in early 1971, flared
into open -warfare between the two Yemens in October
1972, -with North Yemen receiving aid from Saudi Arabia
and Southern Yemen being supported by So-viet arms. A
ceasefire -was arranged under the auspices of -the Arab
League, and soon aftenvards both sides agreed to the
union of the two Yemens -within 18 months. The union
was not implemented.
In June 1974 a ten-member Military Command Council,
subsequently reduced in numbers, seized power under the
leadership of the pro-Saudi Lt.-Col. Ibrahim al-Hamadi.
Col. Hamadi appointed Mohsin al-Aini as Prime Minister,
but replaced him by Abdel- Aziz Abdel-Ghani in January
1975 in a move which seemed to reassert the influence of
Saudi Arabia. During 1975 the Military Command Council
-was further reduced in size, and -there were reports of an
attempted pro-royalist coup in August. After 1975 Hamadi
turned away from the U.S.S.R. and endeavoured to
re-equip the army -with U.S. weapons, making use of
financial assistance from Saudi Arabia. In October 1977,
however, Hamadi was assassinated in Sana’a. There was
much speculation about who "was responsible. Another
member of the Military Command Council, Lt.-Col. Ahmed
ibn Hussein al-Ghashmi, took over as Chairman and
martial law was imposed. In February 1978 the Command
Council appointed a Constituent People’s Assembly and in
April the Assembly elected Ghashmi President of the Re-
public. The Command Council was -then dissolved. In June
1978 President Ghashmi -was killed when a bomb in a suit-
case carried by a South Yemen envoy exploded. The
assassination led to a change of regime in South Yemen,
and the election in July of Lt.-Col. Ali AbduUah Saleh as
President of the Yemen Arab Republic. Renewed fighting
broke out between North and South Yemen in February
and March 1979. On March 29th, however, at a meeting in
Kuwait arranged by the Arab League be-tween the North
and South Yemeni Heads of State, an agreement was
signed pledging complete union of the two States. Cordial
meetings have since taken place between representatives
of the two countries, and the Yemen Arab Republic, after
securing U.S. arms worth £i(>o million in March 1979, has
moved closer to the U.S.S.R., concluding an arms deal
-with Moscow in November r979. In a Cabinet reshuffle in
October rg8o. Dr. Abdul Karim al-Iryani replaced Abdel-
Aziz Abdel-Ghani as Prime Minister. In December rgSi
both Yemens signed a draft constitution for a unified
state.
Government
Executive power is vested in the President, elected for a
five-year term by the Constituent People’s Assembly. He
rules -ivith the assistance of an appointed Cabinet, led by a
Prime Itlinister. In May 1979 the Assembly was increased
from 99 to 159 members, -with a two-year term of offlce,
and in May rgSo a Committee for National Consultation
■was formed to prepare for a General People’s Congress
j(see Provisional Constitution, p. 1817).
Defence
In July rgSr armed forces totalled 32,100, of whom
30,000 were in the army. Defence expenditure for rgSr -was
970.2 million riyals. There is a three-year period of military
service.
Economic Affairs
Agriculture is the principal acti-vity. In the highlands
the land is terraced and irrigated and quite fertile. The
chief crops are millet, maize, sorghum and oats. Oranges,
plums, apricots, apples, bananas, quinces and lemons are
gro-wn, and dates are produced in low-lying areas. Culti-va-
tion of the narcotic qat is on the increase. Cotton was the
1812
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
principal export crop until 1977 t>ut coffee is now more
important, although in decline. There is a little light
industry. Trade deficits are to some extent offset by remit-
tances from Yemenis working abroad (about U.S. $1,400
million per year). These remittances have saved the
economy, but the manpower drain related to them has set
off other problems of land going out of cultivation. The
1982-86 Development Plan is putting most emphasis on
transport and communications and agriculture.
Transport and Communications
There are no railways in the Yemen. Roads are being
developed with Chinese, American and Soviet assistance.
There are highways from Hodeida to Sana’a and from
Moka to Taiz and Sana’a. Hodeida port has been con-
siderably extended with Soviet aid. A direct road runs
from Taiz to Sana’a. Yemen Airways operate both internal
and external services.
Social Welfare
Under the Imamate there was little provision for social
welfare. The Republicans are attempting to bring about
a social revolution on the lines of that achieved in Egypt.
By 1977 there was one doctor for every 41,000 of the
population, one dentist for every 317,000 and one pharma-
cist for every 216,000,
Education
Education before the revolution was in private hands.
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
but the Government has established state-run schools,
and by 1977 enrolment in primary, intermediate and
general secondary schools-had reached almost 250,000.
Tourism
Tourism increased in the late 1970s, and a joint tourism
company was formed with South Yemen in 1980.
Public Holidays
1982 : June 13th (Corrective Movement Anniversary),
July 23rd-25th’‘ (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan), September
26th (Revolution Day), September 29th-0ctober 3rd* (Id
ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice), October 14th (P.D.R.Y.
National Day), October ipth* (Muslim New Year),
December 28th (Mouloud, Birth of the Prophet).
• Muslim religious holidays dependent on the lunar
calendar, which may vary slightly from dates given.
Weights and Measures
Local weights and measures are used, and vary according
to location.
Currency and Exchange Ratos
ioofils = i Yemeniriyal.
Exchange rates (December 1981) :
sterlings 8.78 Yemeni riyals;
U.S. $1= 4.56 Yemeni riyals.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Total
Sana'a
Taiz
Hodeida
Area
(1980)
(capital)
(1980)
(1980)
(1980)
200,000 sq« km.
8,556,974*
277,817
119,572
126,386
• Of whom 1,395,123 lived abroad.
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’000 metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
Wheat
44
58
54
Barley
54
56
Maize
89
94
95
Sorghum
641
686
686
Potatoes
107
II6
II6
Pulses
77
79
80
Vegetables -
226
230
230
Grapes
45
49
11
Coffee (green)
4
4
4
Tobacco (leaves) .
5
6
6
Cotton (Unt)
I
2 *
2
• FAO estimates.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
1813
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK
{FAO estimates, 'ooo head, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Horses .
3
3
3
Asses
700
716
730
Cattle .
840
950
950
Camels .
105
106
106
Sheep
3,120
3.150
3,200
Goats
7,280
7,800
7.300
Poultry .
3.287
3.350
3.386
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal .
12
13
14
Mutton and lamb .
13
13
13
Goats’ meat .
38
38
41
Poultry meat .
I
I
I
Cows' milk
64
64
64
Sheep's milk .
52
52
54
Goats’ milk
135
135
135
Cheese .
17.2
17.2
17-3
Butter .
3-9
3-9
4.0
Hen eggs
10.4
10.5
10.7
Cattle hides
1.8
2.0
2.2
Sheep skins
2.1
2.2
2.2
Goat skins
6.2
6.4
6.7
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
SEA FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
1973*
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
Indian mackerel
4.2
3-3
3-9
4-5
4-7
5-2
Other fishes
5-8
9.1
10.7
12.0
12.8
14. 1
Totai. Catch
10. 0
12.4
14.6
16.5
17-5
19-3
• FAO estimate.
1979: Catch as in 1978 (FAO estimate).
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
Cotton textiles
Electricity .
Aluminium products
Paints .
Mineral drinks
Cement
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(year ending June 30th)
million yards
milli on kWh.
tons
'ooo gallons
million bottles
hundred tons
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
II. I
10 . 1
8.4
25.8
31.6
34-3
200.0
200.0
200.0
48.0
54-0
60.0
27,2
27-5
27.8
50.0
55-0
63.0
Source: Central Bank of Yemen.
1814
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
roo filss=i yemeni riyal.
Coins: i, 5, 10, 25 and 50 fils.
Notes; i, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 riyals.
Exchange rates (December ig8i); sterling=8.78 Yemeni riyals; U.S. $1=4.56 Yemem' riyals.
100 Yemeni riyals=;£il.39=$2i.92.
Note: The Yemeni riyal was introduced in 1964, wth an initial value of 6s. 8d. sterling {£1=3.00 riyals) or 93.33 U.S.
cents (U.S. $i = 1.071 riyals). Thereafter, the authorities allowed the currency to depreciate on the free market while applying
a system of multiple official exchange rates. By 1970 the free rate was $i =5.50 riyals {£i = 13.20 riyals). In June r97i multiple
practices were eliminated, leaving a single rate which held fairly stable at $1=5.00 riyals until February 1973, since when
the Central Bank has set a selling rate of $1 = 4.50 riyals. The mid-point rate was $1=4.575 riyals until AprU 1975, since
when it has been $1=4.5625 riyals. Before 2975 the riyal was divided into 40 buqsha, rather than 100 fils. Notes of 10 and
20 buqsha have been withdrawn from circulation but coins of L i and 2 buqsha are still in use.
BUDGET
(‘000 riyals, yeru: ending June 30th)
Revenue
Expenditure
1978/79
2.193.375
3.177,090
1979/80
3,013,000
4,384,000
1980/81
4.435.230
6,804,120
1981/82
5,280,000
8,470,000
Source: Ministry of Treasury and Central Bank of Yemen.
DEVELOPMENT PLAN, 1982-86
(proposed fixed capital investment in million riyals)
Agriculture ......
4.430
Mining ......
905
Manufacturing .....
3.510
Electricity and water ....
2,040
Construction .....
640
Trade, restaurants and hotels
2,870
Transport and communications
4.640
Finance ......
100
Dwellings and real estate services .
3.745
Government services ....
4.250
Other services .....
270
Total ....
27,400
EXTERNAL TRADE
(million riyals, year ending June 30th)
1972/73 j
1973/74
1974/75
1975/76
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Imports c.i.f. .
Exports f.o.b.
410.7
25.3
745-0
55-4
981.0
53-0
1,706.9
50.1
3 . 035-3
51.3
1 3.938.7
1 1
5.080.4
28.5
7.705-3
92.8
1815
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(million riyals)
Imports c.i.f.
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Food and live animals
868.4
981.6
1,304.8
1,894.6
Beverages and tobacco .
49.0
85.5
110.5
114.6
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
12.7
19.8
15-9
35-3
Mineral fuels, lubricants, etc. .
58.9
108.0
139-4
369-5
Animal and vegetable oils and fats .
II . 2
28.4
52.2
42-5
Chemicals .....
155-3
223.1
302.0
473-6
Basic manufactures
668.2
975.2
1,270.3
1,780.5
Machinery and transport equipment .
965.7
1,155-2
1,581.4
2.474-5
Miscellaneous manufactured articles .
243.0
359.7
313-3
465-9
Unspecified items ....
2.9
36.4
10.5
54-3
Totai. ....
3 , 035-3
3,938-7
5,080.4
7,705-3
Exports f.o.b.
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Biscuits ......
3-2
4.1
8-5
12.7
Cofiee ......
10.2
0.9
2.2
4*4
Cotton ......
24-9
— .
Hides and skins ....
6.1
5-2
4-7
5-7
Total (inch others)
51-3
33-4
28.5
92.8
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(mUlion riyals)
Imports c.i.f.
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
Australia
158.7
43.8
250.6
China, People’s Repub. .
133-0
182.0
427.9
France
224-5
456.4
645.1
Germany, Fed. Repub. .
233.9
242.9
467-5
Greece
40.0
96.3
295-3
India
184.5
171.6
229-5
Italy ....
205.3
299.1
410.4
Japan.
449.2
509.8
862.1
Korea, Republic .
8.7
75.4
152.2
Kuwait
27.9
45.8
109.2
Netherlands
152.0
204.3
331-4
Saudi Arabia
620.1
1.238.4
1 . 535-9
United Kingdom .
194.7
377.7
489.6
U.S.A.
43.9
140.8
136.2
Total (inch others) .
3,938.7
5,080.4
7,705-3
Exports f.o.b.
1977/78
China, People’s Repub. .
24.6
24-9
0,0
Djibouti
0.5
0.8
2-9
Italy ....
8.7
6.0
2-9
Saudi Arabia
Yemen, People’s Dem.
4.6
4-5
5-0
Repub.
8.4
12.6
20.1
Total (inch others) .
50.1
51-3
33-4
Source: Central Bank of Yemen.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC 1973
Private cars 2,288, motor cydes 6,063, taxis 3,329, trucks 6,957.
SHIPPING
Vessels Entering
Tonnage
Hodeida Port
Unloaded
1972 .
506
506.991
1973 -
520
530,943
CIVIL AVIATION
(Yemen Airways)
Passengers
Freight
Carried
(tons)
1972 ....
48,600
567
1973 - - - . 1
1 43.400
431
1816
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC Statistical Survey, Provisional Constitution
EDUCATION
(1976/77)
Pupils
, Male
Female
Total
Primary .....
191.258
30.224
221,482
Intermediate .....
15.249
2.427
17,676
Higher Secondary (General)
6.485
712
7.197
Higher Secondary (Commercial)
212
—
212.
Higher Secondary (Trades)
291
—
291 ■
Primary Teacher Training
626
486
I,II 2
Secondary Teacher Training
363
175
538
Source (except where otherwise stated) ; Yemen Arab Republic Central Planning Organization.
PROVISIONAL CONSTITUTION
In the name of the people, the Chairman of the Com-
mand Council, having taken cognizance of Command
Council Proclamation No. i for 1974, Command Council
Proclamation No. 4 for 1974 suspending the Constitution,
and Command Council Proclamation No. 5 for 1974
increasing the membership of the Command Council, and
desiring to consolidate the bases of authority during the
transitional period and to regulate the rights and duties
of all employees in a manner conducive to fruitful produc-
tion to raise the country 'to the level which we all hope it
will attain, we announce in the name of the people that
during the transitional period the country will be governed
in accordance with the following rules:
Chapter One; General Principles: the State;
Article i: Yemen is an Arab, Islamic, and independent
state enjoying full sovereignty. Its system is republican.
The Yemeni people are a part of the Arab nation.
Article 2: The people are the source of all authority.
Article 3: Islam is the state religion and Arabic the
official state language.
Article 4: The Islamic Sharia is the source of all laws.
Article 5 ; Yemen is an indivisible whole and its defence
is the sacred duty of all citizens.
Chapter Two: Rights and Duties:
Article 6: Yemenis have equal rights and general duties.
Article 7: Personal freedom is guaranteed in accordance
with the provisions of the law.
Article 8: There shall be no crime and no penalty except
as laid down by law and there shall be no penalty for acts
except those committed after the promulgation of the law
(applying to them).
Article 9; Homes are inviolate: it is therefore inadmis-
sible to enter them except in such instances as prescribed
by the law.
Article 10: The confiscation of funds is prohibited, except
within the confines of the law.
Article ii: No person’s property shall be expropriated
except in the public interest, in the instances prescribed
by the law, and with just compensation to the person.
Article 12: The citizens have the right to express their
thoughts by means of speech, v-riting, or voting withm the
confines of the law.
Article 13 : Places of worship and learning have immum^
which cannot be violated except in instances required by
security needs and as prescribed by the law.
igth. 1974)
Chapter Three: The System of Government:
Article 14: The Chairman of the Command Council shall
assume the function of general sovereignty, particularly in
taking the measures he deems necessary to protect the
revolution and the republican regime.
Article 15: The Command Council shall assume the
functions of the legislative and executive authorities of the
state. It shall also have the power to lay down general
policy and define its general framework.
Article 16: The Government is the executive and ad-
ministrative body responsible for carrying out the state's
general policy as laid down by the Command Council.
Article 17: The judiciary is independent, and there shall
be no authority over it except for the law. Its verdicts
shall be handed down and executed in accordance with
the principles of the Sharia.
Chapter Four; Concluding Rules;
Article 18: All the rules determined by the laws, bylaws
and decisions prior to the issuance of this constitutional
declaration shall remain in force unless they conflict with
the rules of this declaration or unless they are amended or
revoked.
Article 19: During the transitional period action shall be
taken to restore constitutional and democratic life on
sound bases in view of the need to provide the Yemeni
people with a dignified life and a bright future.
Article 20: This constitutional declaration shall come
into force from the date of its issuance and it shall be
published in the Official Gazette.
In February 1978 a 99-member Constituent People’s
Assembly was appointed by the Command Council to (i)
propose the form of the presidency; (ii) amend the con-
stitution, (ui) carry out various functions related to the
eventual holding of parliamentary elections: (iv) review
and give recommendations on the budget, domestic and
foreign afiairs, draft laws, etc. In April the Command
Council was dissolved. In May 1979 the Constituent
People's Assembly was increased to 159 members and a
15-member Consultative Council was set up. In May 1980
a 52-member Committee for National Consultation was
set up to prepare for a General People’s Congress. In
October 1981 a government resolution called for the setting
up of the Congress, and it was later announced that the
Congress wiU comprise 1,000 people, 700 of whom will be
elected.
1817
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
The Government, Diplomatic Representation
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Col. Ali Abdullah Saleh (took office July i8th, 1978).
Vice-Presidents: Qadi Abdul Karim al-Arashi, Dr. Abdel- A ziz Abdel-Ghani.
CABINET
(January 1982)
Prime Winister: Dr. Abdul Karim al-Iryani.
Deputy Prime Minister for Economic Affairs: Dr. Hassan
Muhammad Makki.
Deputy Prime Minister for Internal Affairs: Lt.-Col.
Mujahid Yahya Abu Shuwarib.
Minister of Pubiic Works: Eng. Abdullah Hussain al-
Kurshumi.
Legai Adviser and Minister of State: Hussain Ali al-
Hubaishi.
Minister of Electricity, Water and Sewerage: Eng. Muham-
mad Ahmed Junaid.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Ali Lute al-Thawr.
Minister of State for People’s Constituent Assembly Affairs:
Ahmed Muhammad al-Shajani.
Minister of Awqaf (Waqfs) : Qadi Ali bin Ali al-Samman.
Minister of Local Government: Lt.-Col. Lutfi Husayn
al-Kilabi.
Minister of Social, Labour and Youth Affairs: Ahmed Saleh
al-Roueini.
Minister of Agriculture and Fishery Resources: Dr. Ahmed
al-Hamdani.
Minister for Civil Service and Administrative Correction:
Ismail Ahmed al-Wazir.
Minister of Education and Instruction: Dr. Ahmed Abdul
al-Malik al-Asbahi.
Minister of Communications and Transport: Eng. Ahmed
Muhammad al-Anisi.
Minister of Economy: Muhammad Hizam al-Shohati.
Minister of Justice: Muhsin Muhammad al-Olafi.
Minister of Information and Culture: Hassan Ahmed al-
Lawzi.
Minister of Municipalities and Housing: Muhammad
Husayn Jaghman.
Minister of Finance: Dr. Muhammad Yahya al-Adi.
Minister of State and Head of Oii and Mineral Wealth
Foundation : Ali Abdurrahman al-Bahr.
Minister of State and Secretary General of the Higher
Council of Youth and Sports: Ahmed Muhammad
Luqman.
Minister of Supply and Trade: Dr. Husain Abdul Khaliq
al-Jallal.
Minister of the Interior: Lt.-Col. Ali Muhammad Athrib.
Minister of Development and President of Central Planning
Organization: Fuad Quaid Muhammad.
Minister of Health: Dr. Muhammad Ahmed al-Kabab.
CONSTITUENT PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Qadi Abdul Karim al-Arashi.
Originally composed of 99 members, the Constituent
People’s Assembly was increased to 159 members- in- May
1979. The new members were named by Presidential
decree. At the same time a 15-member Consultative
Council was set up. Preparations are being made for a
General People’s Congress (see Provisional Constitution).
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
(In Sana’a unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Cairo, Egypt.
Algeria: Ali Abdul Moghni St.; Ambassador: Mohammed
Sabbagh.
Australia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Austria: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Belgium: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Bulgaria: Cairo, Egypt.
Canada: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
China, People’s Republic: Zubairy St.; Ambassador:
Tetung Han Juo.
Czechoslovakia: Gamal Abdul Naser St.; ChargS d’affaires:
Eduard Brunclik.
! : Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
: Zubairy St.; Ambassador : (vacant).
. Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Gamal Abdul Naser St.; Ambassador: Luc Baldit.
■ Democratic Republic: 26 September st.; Ambas-
i ^ or : Werner Kempe.
Germany, Federal Republic: Republican Palace St.:
Ambassador: Dr. Wolf-Dietrich Schilling.
Greece: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Hungary: Cairo, Egypt.
India: Zubairy St.; Ambassador: D. P. Pasricha.
Iran: Ambassador: (vacant).
Iraq: Ali Zubiri St.; Ambassador: Abdul Waddad Yussif
al-Jadoua.
Italy: 65 Gamal Abdul Naser St.; Ambassador: Francesco
PULCINI.
Japan: Tareeq Al-Darie, Safaye Al-Garbiya; Ambassador!
Toshio Saiki.
Jordan: Hadda Rd.; Ambassador: (vacant).
Kenya: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Korea, Democratic People's Republic: Zubairy St.; Ambas-
sador: Choe Uk-Myong.
Kuwait; Hadda Rd.; Ambassador: Talak Yakoub
al-Ghoussayin.
1818
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, The Press, etc.
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
Lebanon: Zira’a St.; Charge d’affaires: Adib Alam Uddin.
Libya: Zubairy St.; Chairman of People’s Committee:
Abdul Rahman Muhammad Attic.
Morocco: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Netherlands: House of Abdullah Safaar, nr. Old Radio
Station, P.O.B. 463; Charge d’affaires: C. J. van
Tooren.
Norway: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Oman: Hadda Rd.; Ambassador: Abdullah Sa’id Rashid
al-Baluch.
Pakistan: Ring Road, P.O.B. 2848; Ambassador: (vacant).
Poland: Cairo, Egypt.
Qatar: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Romania: Khartoum, Sudan.
Saudi Arabia: Arman Bldg., Hadda Rd.; Ambassador:
Tarrad al-Harithi.
Somalia: Wadi Dahr St.; Ambassador: Abdul Noor
Ahmed Mahmoud.
Spain: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Sudan: Hadda Rd., P.O.B. 517; Ambassador: Abdullah
Ali Jaber.
Sweden: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Switzerland: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Syria: Zubairy St.; Ambassador: Assaf Hassoun. '
Tunisia: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Turkey: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
U.S.S.R.: 26 September St.; Ambassador: Oleg G.
Peressipkine.
United Arab Emirates: Hadda Rd.; Ambassador: Saif
Sa’iid Saa'id.
United Kingdom: 23/25 Qasr A 1 Jumhuri St., P.O.B. 1287;
Ambassador: Julian Walker, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: Beit Al-Halali; Ambassador: David E. Zweifel.
Viet-Nam : Cairo, Egypt.
Yugoslavia: Kuwait City, Kuwait.
The Yemen Arab Republic also has diplomatic relations with Djibouti, Luxembourg, Mali, Malta, Mexico, Nigeria,
Portugal and Uganda.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
President ot the State Security Court: Qadi Ghalib
Abdulla Raj eh (political cases).
Public Prosecutor: Lt.-Col. Muhammad Khamis.
Attorney General: Lt.-Col. Muhsin Muhammad al-Ulufi.
Sharia Court: Sana’a; deals with cases related to Islamic
law.
DisciplinaryCourt: prosecution office for maladministration
and misappropriation of public funds; Chair. Muham-
mad Abdo Numan.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Radio Hodeida: Hodeida; government-controlled local
radio; broadcasts in Arabic, 4 hours daily.
Radio Sana’a: Sana’a; government-controlled station,
broadcasts in Arabic, 15 hours daily; Dir.-Gen. Abdul
Rahman al-Mutarib.
Radio Taiz: Taiz; government-controlled station; broad-
casts in Arabic, 4 hours daily.
There are 250,000 receiving sets.
A television station opened in September 1975 and a
national TV network was achieved in March 1980.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Al Gumhuryyah (The Republic)-. Information Office, Taiz;
Arabic; government-owned.
Al Thawra (The Revolution): Ministry of Information,
Sana’a; Arabic; government-owned.
WEEKLY AND OTHER
Al Bilad: P.O.B. 1438, Sana’a; Arabic; weekly; inclined to
right.
Mareb: Dar Al-Qalam, Taiz; Arabic; weekly; supports
Nasserite ideas.
As-Sabah: P.O.B. 599, Hodeida; Arabic; weekly; reformist.
As-Salam: P.O.B. 181, Sana’a; f. 1948; Arabic; weekly;
political, economic and general essays, circ. 7,000,
Editor Abdulla Assakal.
Sana’a: P.O.B. 193, Sana’a; Arabic; fortnightly; inclined
to left.
Al Shab: Al-Andalus Bookshop, Sana’a; Arabic; weekly;
slightly left-inclined.
Al-Ta’wn: Al Ta’wn Budding. Jubairi St., Sana a; Arabic;
weekly; supports co-operative societies.
Al-Yemen: Sana’a; Arabic; fortnightly; incimed to right.
NEWS AGENCY
Saba News Agency: Sana’a; f. 197°: Hassan al-Ulufi.
FINANCE
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u.=paid up; m.=iaillion; br.=branch;
amounts in riyals)
Central Bank of Yemen: P.O.B. 59, Sana’a; f. 1971; cap.
p.u. lom.; Gov. and Chair. Abdulla Sanabani; Gen.
Man. Ali Ali al-Nuseif.
Yemen Bank for Reconstruction and Development: P.O.B.
541, Sana’a; f. 1962; cap. loom.; consolidated bank;
24 brs.; Chair. Muhammad A. Alwajih; Gen. Man.
Abdulaziz Y. Almaktari.
Bank of Credit and Commerce International S.A. (Luxem-
bourg): P.O.B. 160, Sana'a.
Arab Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 68, Amman, Jordan; Tahrir
(Liberation) Square, Sana’a; br. in Hodeida.
Banque de I’lndochine et de Suez: Sana’a.
British Bank of the Middle East (Hong Kong): P.O.B. 2932,
Hodeida; Man. G. John; P.O.B. 4886, Taiz; Man.
M. W. Malcolm.
Citibank (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 2133, Sana’a.
Habib Bank Ltd. (Pakistan): P.O.B. 3927, Al-Akhwa Hotel
Bldg.; Man. and Asst. Vice-Pres. S. M. Nasim.
Housing Credit Bank: P.O.B. 638, Sana’a; Chair. Ahmad
Jaber Afif.
1819
YEMEN ARAB REPUBLIC
International Bank of Yemen: Sana’a; f. 1980.
Rafidain Bank [Iraq) : Sana’a.
United Bank of Pakistan: Ali Abdul Mugni St., Sana’a.
INSURANCE
Yemen General Insurance Co. S.A.Y.: Asia Hotel Bldg.,
Sana’a St., P.O.B. 3952, Hodeida; all classes of
insurance; brs. in Taiz and Sana’a; Gen. Man. Muham-
mad Wahid el din Assaf.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Sana’a Chamber of Commerce: Bab El-Yemen, P.O.B. 195,
Sana’a.
Taiz Chamber of Commerce: 26th September St.. P.O.B.
1029, Taiz.
Yemen Chamber of Commerce: Azzoubairi St., P.O.B.
■ 3370, Hodeida.
Ibb also has a Chamber of Commerce.
NATIONALIZED ORGANIZATIONS
General Cotton Organization: Sana'a.
Hodeida Electricity and Water Company: P.O.B. 3363,
Hodeida; affiliate of Yemen Bank for Reconstruction
and Development.
National Tobacco and Matches Co.: P.O.B. 3571, Hodeida;
f. 1964; monopoly importing and sales organization for
tobacco and matches; cigarette manufacture and
tobacco growing; Chair. A. A. Nagi.
Yemen Company for Foreign Trade: Hodeida.
Yemen Oil and Mineral Resources Corporation (YOMINCO):
P.O.B. 81, Sana’a; sole petroleum and lube oil supplier;
Minister of State and Chair, of Bd. Ali Abdurrahman
al-Bahr; Gen. Man. Adel Khorsheed.
Yemen Printing and Publishing Co.: P.O.B. 1081, Sana'a:
f. 1970; publishes ten newspapers (including two
government newspapers); Chair. Ahmad Muhammad
Hadi.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport, Tourism
TRANSPORT
ROADS
There are about 1,650 km. of main roads, of fvhicl
about 600- km. are asphalted and the rest gravelled.
Highways run from Hodeida to Sana’a, and from Moka
to Taiz, Ibb and Sana’a. A highway from Sana’a to Saada
was opened in May 1977.
SHIPPING
Hodeida is a Red Sea port of some importance, and the
Yemen Navigation Company runs passenger and cargo
services to many parts of the Middle East and Africa.
Adafar Yemenite Line: Hodeida.
Hodeida Shipping and Transport Co.: P.O.B. 3337, Hodeida.
Middle East Shipping Co.: P.O.B. 3700, Hodeida; brs. in
Mocha and Saleef.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are three international airports — ^Al Rahaba at
Sana’a, Al Ganad at Taiz and Hodeida Airport.
Yemen Airways: Zubairy St., Sana’a; internal services and
external services to Abu Dhabi, Aden, Cairo, Damascus,
Dhahran, Djibouti, Doha, Jeddah, Khartoum, Kuwait,
London and Sharjah; supervised by a ministerial com-
mittee headed by the Minister of Communications;
Chair, and Pres. Muhammad al-Haimi; Gen. Man.
Rida Hakem; fleet of 2 DC-fl, i Boeing 737-15, 3 DC-3.
The following airlines also serve the Yemen Arab
Republic: Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Djibouti, Air France,
Air India, Alyemda (People’s Democratic Republic of
Yemen), Ethiopian Airlines, Kuwait Ainvays, Saudia
(Saudi Arabia), Somali Airlines and Syrian Arab Airlines,
in addition to charter flights by various carriers.
TOURISM
Yemen Tourism Co.: Sana’a; Chair. Abdul Hadi al-
Hamadani.
1820
THE PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF YEMEN
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen lies on the
southern shore of the Arabian peninsula, with the Yemen
Arab Republic to the north-west, Saudi Arabia to the
north, and Oman to the east. The islands of Perim and^
Kamaran at the southern end of the Red Sea are also part
of the Republic. The climate is very hot and humid in the
summer, with temperatures rising to 54'’c (igo'p). Winters
are cold in upland areas. Rainfall is very low, averaging
less than 3 in. (75 mm.) a year. Arabic is spoken and most
of the population are Muslims. The national flag (propor-
tions 3 by 2) has horizontal stipes of red, white and black,
with a light blue triangle, containing a five-pointed red
star, at the hoist. The capital is Aden.
Recent History
The People’s Republic of Southern Yemen was formed
on November 30th, 1967, comprising Aden and the former
Protectorate of South Arabia. Aden had been under
British rule since 1839 and the Protectorate was developed
by a series of treaties between Britain and local leaders.
Prior to British withdrawal, two rival factions fought for
control, the National Liberation Front (NLF) and the
Front for the Liberation of Occupied South Yemen
(FLOSY). The Marxist NLF eventually won and assumed
power as the National Front (NF). The country’s first
President, Qahtan ash-Sha’abi, was forced out of office in
June 1969, when a Presidential Council, led by Salem
Rubayi Ali, took power. Muhammad Ali Haitham became
Prime Minister. The country’s present name was adopted
in November 1970. A Provisional Supreme People’s Council
(SPC) was established in May 1971 as the national legisla-
ture. In August 1971 Haitham was replaced as Prime
Minister by Ali Nasser Muhammad.
Following independence, more than 300,000 Southern
Yemenis fled to the Yemen Arab Republic (North Yemen)
when the NF started rounding up dissident elements. A
polarization of interests by then existed, with North Yemen
establishing closer ties with the West and receiving aid
from Saudi Arabia and Libya, while the extreme left-wing
regime in Southern Yemen began receiving aid from the
People’s Republic of China and the U.S.S.R. There were
clashes with Saudi Arabia in 1969 und intermittent fighting
with North Yemeni mercenaries on the border between the
two Yemens in 1971. This erupted into open war in October
1972 but at a meeting in Cairo later in the month both
sides proposed a union of the two Yemens, and a draft
agreement to this efiect was signed but never implemented.
In October 1975 the ruling NF merged with two smaller
parties to form the United Political Organization-
National Front (UPO-NF).
The proposed union of the two Yemens seemed to have
been rendered impossible when President Ahmed ibn
Hussein al-Ghashmi of North Yemen was assassinated in
June 1978 by a bomb carried in the suitcase of a South
Yemen envoy. In the subsequent wave of recriminations
1821
President Rubayi Ali of South Yemen was deposed and
executed by opponents within the UPO-NF. The Prime
Minister, Ali Nasser Muhammad, became interim Head of
State. Two days after the overthrow of Rubayi Ali it was
announced that the three parties within the UPO-NF had
agreed to form a Marxist-Leninist "vanguard" party. The
constituent congress of the new Yemen Socialist Party
(YSP) was held in October, when Abdul Fattah Ismail
became Secretary-General. A new SPC was elected in
December and appointed Ismail to be Head of State. In
April 1980 the Prime Minister, Ali Nasser Muhammad,
replaced Ismail as Head of State, Chairman of the
Presidium of the SPC and Secretary-General of the YSP.
Ali Nasser Muhammad's position was consolidated in
October 1980, when his posts were confirmed at an
Extraordinary Congress of the YSP. A reshuffle of the
Council of Ministers followed.
Friction between North and South Yemen following the
assassination of President al-Ghashmi had built up to large-
scale fighting by February and March 1979, and it was
therefore a surprise when an agreement was signed in
Kuwait on March 29th between the two Heads of State
pledging complete union of the two States. Meetings
between representatives of the two countries produced few
apparent results until December 1981, when both s'des
signed a draft constitution for a unified state. Tension in
the whole Gulf and southern Arabian region was increased
in October 1979, when South Yemen signed a 20-year
Treaty of Friendship and Co-operation with the U.S.S.R.,
which empowers the U.S.S.R. to station up to 18,000
troops in South Yemen.
Government
Under the 1970 Constitution, legislative power is vested
in the unicameral Supreme People's Council (SPC), com-
prising III elected members. The SPC appoints a Presi-
dium, whose Chairman is Head of State, and also appoints
the Council of Ministers. The Yemen Socialist Party is the
only legal political party. The country is divided into six
Governorates comprising 28 provinces.
Oefettae
In July 1981 armed forces totalled 24,300 men: 22,000 in
the army, 1,300 in the air force and r,ooo in the navy. The
army was expected to rise to about 40,000 men by 1982.
Defence expenditure in 1980 was 43.9 million dinars.
Economic Affairs
Before independence the economy of the area had
depended to a considerable extent on revenues from Aden,
an important free port which also benefited from the
British forces' expenditure. The political troubles brought
about a decline in tourism, and the closure of the Suez
Canal greatly reduced shipping traffic generally. The major
oil refinery in Aden also suffered initially, but later re-
covered owing to demand from Egypt following the
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
destruction of the Suez refinery. The economy has other-
wise declined since independence, but the re-opening of
the Suez Canal in June 1975 and an improvement scheme
for the Port of Aden are having beneficial effects. An
580 million extension to the Port of Aden ivas expected to
go ahead in 1982. British aid ceased in summer 1968, but
aid from several Communist and Arab countries has sup-
ported the economy. In recent years, remittances from
emigrant workers have helped to stimulate business. All
important foreign business enterprises except the B.P.
refinery were nationalized in November 1969, and the B.P.
refinery was nationalized in the spring of 1977. The hinter-
land depends on subsistence agriculture and fishing; the
rich fishing grounds are being exploited under the Five-
Year Plans. Some cotton is grown and coffee, tea, cocoa
and spices are also important exports. The 1980-85 Five-
Year Plan envisages expenditure of YD 425 million, about
a quarter of which has been allocated to electricity and
water projects.
Transport and Communications
Before the Suez Canal was closed in 1967 Aden was the
principal port of call between Europe and the Persian
Gulf, India and the Far East. It was hoped that, with the
re-opening of the canal in June 1975, Aden would regain
that position, but recovery has been slow. In 1977 the port
handled about 30 per cent of the net registered tonnage of
1966, the year before the closure of the Suez Canal. There
are also good international air services. Few roads exist
inland, but a new road has been built, with massive
Chinese aid, between Aden and Mukalla.
Sociai Welfare
In 1976 there were 44 hospitals, wth 2,652 beds, and 190
physicians. Emphasis has been given to developing local
health centres.
Education
In 1974 there were 1,036 primary, 105 intermediate and
19 secondaiy- schools. All state fees for education were
abolished in December 1974. It is estimated that behveen
1970 and 1975 the proportion of children aged 6 to 11 years
receiving primary education rose from 61 to 78 per cent.
About 19 per cent of children aged 12 to 17 attended
secondary schools in 1975.
Tourism
Tourism has been allocated YD 20 million under the
1981-85 Plan, and a joint tourism company has been set up
with North Yemen.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 21st* (Leilat al Meiraj, Ascension of the
Prophet), July 23rd* (Id ul Fitr, end of Ramadan),
September 29th* (Id ul Adha, Feast of the Sacrifice),
October 14th (National Day), October 19th* (Muslim New
Year), October 28th* (Ashoura), December 28th* (Mou-
loud. Birth of the Prophet).
‘Muslim holidays, dependent on the lunar calendar,
which may vary slightly from the dates given.
Weights and Measures
The imperial system is generally used in Aden, while the
rest of the country still uses local weights and measures.
Currency and Exchange Rates
1,000 fils= I Yemeni dinar (YD).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
£i sterling= 664.4 fils;
U.S. $1=345.4 fils.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
(Census of May 14th, 1973)
Governorates
Total
First
Second
Third
Fourth
Fifth
Sixth
Thamoud
Population (’000)
Area (sq. miles) .
291
2.695
273
4.929
311
8.297
162
28,536
451
32.991
61
25*618
41
27,000
1.590
130,066*
* 336.869 sq. km.
Estimated Population (’000 at mid-year): 1,749 in 1976; 1,797 in 1977; 1,853 in 1978; 1,910 in 1979; 1,969 in 1980.
Capital; Aden (population 264,326 in 1973).
The Governorates were re-organized in March 1980 and reduced to six.
EMPLOYMENT
(1976)
j
Total
Agricol-
TURE AND
Fishing
Mining
AND
Quarrying
Manufac-
turing
Con-
struction
Electricity,
Gas and
Water
Com-
merce
Trans-
port
j
Services
370.655
182,065
2.232
15.824
16,797
3.145
27.955
14.575
87,220
D
1822
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(FAO estimates)
Area
(’000 hectares)
Production
(’ 000 tons)
1978*
1979*
1980
1978*
1979*
1980
MiUet
40
45
45
65
70
73
Wheat .....
18
25
25
Barley .....
2
2
2
2
2
2
Sesame seed ....
5
5
5
4
4
4
Cottonseed .....
1
/
Q
8
Cotton (lint) ....
/
12
12 1
4*
4*
4
* Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK
(FAO estimates, year ending September)
1978
1979
1980
Cattle .
100,000
110,000
120,000
Sheep .
870,000
970,000
980,000
Goats .
1,180,000
1,300,000
i>35o>ooo
Asses .
160,000
160,000
165,000
Camels .
100,000
100,000
100,000
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, metric tons)
m?
1978
1979
1980
Mutton and lamb
6,000
6,000
6,000
6,000
Goats' meat ....
5,000
5,000
5,000
5,000
Cows' milk ....
7,000
7,000
7,000
7,000
Sheep's milk ....
11,000
11,000
12,000
12,000
Goats' milk ....
24,000
24,000
25,000
25,000
Hen eggs ....
1,500
1,600
1,600
1,700
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FISHING
('ooo metric tons, live weight)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Indian oil-sardine (sardinella)
.
91.1
97-3
98.6
81.1
23.8
Other marine fishes .
*
40-5
41.1
46.5
38.3
18.4
Other sea creatures .
11,2
14.2
16.6
t 3-7
9-4
Total Catch .
142.8
152-6
161.7
133 -I
51.6
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
1823
Statistical Sumy
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
MINING
(’ooo metric tons)
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977*
1978*
Salt (unrefined) . . • •
75
75
75
75
75
75
♦ Estimate.
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
i 975 t
1976!
I 977 t
I 978 t
Salted, dried or smoked fish .
metric tons
1,800
1,100
1,100
1,100
Motor spirit (Petrol)
’000 metric tons
82
84
209
210
Kerosene ....
100
100
100
140
J et fuel ....
tl l» tt
205
261
160
160
Distillate fuel oils
292
297
374
404
Residual fuel oil .
H f* >#
828
819
956
923
Electric energy* .
million kWh.
208
223
233
242
♦ Figures refer to Aden only. t Estimates.
Sources: United Nations, Statistical Yearbook and Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
FINANCE
1,000 fils=i Yemeni dinar (YD).
Coins: i, zj, 5, 25 and 50 fils.
Notes: 250 and 500 fils; 1, 5 and 10 dinars.
Exchange rates (December 1981): £1 sterling=664.4 fils; U.S. $i= 345'4 fils.
100 Yemeni dinars=;£i 50.52 =$289.52.
Note: Before independence (November 30th, 1967) the currency unit was the South Arabian dinar (SA dinar), introduced
in, April 1965 with a value of £r sterling, then worth U.S. $2.80. On November i8th, 1967, the pound and dinar were both
devalued to $2.40 ($i =416.67 fils). Following independence the SA dinar was replaced by the Southern Yemen dinar (called
the Yemeni dinar since 1971), with the same value. The exchange rate (t dinar=$2.4o) remained in force until August 19Jt.
Between December 1971 and February 1973 the rate was i dinar = $2.6o57 ($r =383.77 fils). The present doUar valuation
has been effective since February r973. The dinar was at par with the pound sterling until the latter was allowed to "float
in June 1972.
BUDGET
(’000 dinars, April ist to March 31st)
Revenue
1971/72
1972/73
1973/74*
Expenditure
Taxes on personal income
1,050
1,078
1,221
General administration •
1,152
1,886
2,693
Taxes on corporate in-
Defence and securityf •
9,184
9.798
10,444
come
2,712
1,388
1,952
Public works and com-
other taxes
195
132
134
munications
1,146
1,041
1,076
Import duties
5.869
4,406
5.143
Economic services
1,886
1,154
1,550
Excise duties
872
1,269
2,170
Education .
2,615
2,711
3,836
Stamp duties
405
378
432
Health
1,013
996
1,152
Other indirect taxes
423
387
526
Agriculture .
417
491
Non-tax revenue .
3,550
2,100
3,763
Pensions
376
276
Other receipts
910
908
—
Local authorities .
365
458
Other services
2,937
756
Total
15,986
12,046
15,341
Total
20,735
2I,6Si
• Estimates. t Including expenditure of the Ministry of the Interior.
Source: United Nations, SfaftsKcal Yearbook.
1974/75 (’000 dinars): Revenue 18,130; Expenditure 27,450. 1976/77 (’000 dinars): Revenue 25,710; Expenditure 39, IS®-
1975/76 (’000 dinars): Revenue 13.860; Expenditure 25,550. 1977/78 (’000 dinars): Revenue 34,890; Expenditure 47,37°-
Revised Five-Year Pian (1980-85) : Total proposed expenditure 425 million dinars.
1824
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey
COST OF LIVING
(Consumer Price Index for Aden. Base; 1970 = 100)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Food ....
Fuel and light .
Clothing ....
Rent ....
107.5
102.0
100.9
100.0
112.3
108.0
123.9
90.0
139.6
in.o
131.2
750
Z7Z.7
156.0
216.5
75-0
184.9
202.0
283.5
75-0
i8g.6
207.0
320.2
75-0
zgz.3
216.0
356.9
75.0
All Items .
105.7
no. 5
1
128.6
159.0
M
CO
184.8
194.3
Source: International Labour OfiSce, Year Book of Labour Sfaiisiics.
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1976
1977
1978
1979
Merckasdise exports I.o.b.
44.2
46.9
39-3
44-3
Merchandise imports f.o.b.
- 257-5
- 344-3
-367-1
-390.8
Trade Balance .....
—213.2
-297.4
-327-8
-346.5
Export of services .....
47-7
51-6
61.3
73-6
Import of services .....
- 50 - 1
— 72.6
- 75-4
-96.3
Balance on Goods and Services .
—215.6
-318.4
-341-9
—369-2
Unrequited transfets (net)
165.6
242.3
295.0
335-8
Balance on Capital Account
—50.0
-76.1
-46.9
- 33-4
Long-term capital (net) ....
57-8
66.7
82.9
51.6
Short-term capital (net) ....
26.0
—26.3
- 13-0
-37-9
Net errors and omissions ....
—20.2
46.9
42.0
38-3
Total (net monetary movements)
13.6
11.2
65.0
18.6
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
—
5-5
Valuation changes (net) ....
— 1.2
2.2
13-4
4.9
IMF Subsidy Account grants
0.2
0.7
0-7
0.8
IMF Trust Fund loans ....
—
3-6
II . I
11-5
Official financing (net) ....
—
2.3
1-5
2.6
Changes in Reserves ....
12.6
20.0
91.7
43-9
Source; IMF, International Financial Statistics.
EXTERI^AL TRADE
(million dinars)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports c.i.f.
Exports f.o.b.
144.6
78-7
III. 5
59-3
1:42.4
61.2
187.9
62.4
122.8
76.4
135-8
85.8
225.3
n.a.
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1825
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC . . Statistical Survey
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(’ooo dinars)
Imports*
- -
Exports*
1975
1976
1977
1975
1976
' 1977
Food and live animals .....
21,940
22,235
28,450
2,592
5,640
7,527
of which: Wheat and wheat flour
3,606
5,398
6,051
3
—
—
Rice ......
4.673
3,072
3,315
—
—
—
Refined sugar ....
4.757
2,349
2,882
—
—
—
Fresh fish .....
—
—
—
1.472
3.907
5.844
Coffee .....
—
—
—
669
I1I7O
1,209
Beverages and tobacco .....
955
1,242
1,312
65
112
183
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels
1,970
2,531
2,928
1,021
4,301
1,963
of which: Cotton lint and seed
—
—
—
472
3.565
1,263
Petroleum products ......
11,641
21,189
22,082
24
5,262
5,807
Animal and vegetable oils and fats
683
730
1,222
6
34
8
Chemicals .......
2,785
3,221
3,488
24
28
4
Basic manufactures ......
10,602
11,368
15.182
75
39
18
Machinery and transport equipment .
10,316
21
6
230
Miscellaneous manufactured articles .
1,198
59
70
30
Totai. (inc. others) ....
62,144
85.107
121,329
3,906
15,496
15,773
* Excluding imports and exports of foreign-owned companies. Total imports of crude petroleum (in million dinars) were;
44.2 in 1975; 76.1 in 1976; 58.6 in 1977. Total exports of petroleum products (in million dinars) were: 58.6 in 1975; 50.9 in
1976; 46.5 in 1977.
Source: Middle East Economic Digest, September 28tb, 1979.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(’000 dinars)
Imports*
1976
1977
1978
Australia
3,149
5.734
6,434
China, People’s Re-
public .
4,374
2,976
8,693
Germany, Fed. Re-
public.
1,724
2,579
5,109
Iraq
3,979
8,931
5,728
Italy
1,782
9,010
3,806
Japan .
9,390
21,166
12,940
Kuwait
11,331
11,621
11.521
Netherlands .
3,321
6,350
10,952
Singapore
1.657
3,469
4,306
Thailand
2.154
3.025
7,273
U.S.S.R.
3.503
6,023
6,040
United Kingdom
10,853
13,682
16,364
Total (incl. oth.ers)
85,106
121.447
122,768
Exports*
1976
1977
1978!
China, People’s Re-
public .
473
2
773
Djibouti
507
99
129
France .
286
145
696
Germany, Fed. Re-
public .
790
III
82
Italy
I, 2 II
659
686
Japan .
3.593
6,017
1.688
Saudi Arabia
202
341
633
Singapore
1,079
628
223
Sri Lanka
907
30
47
Sudan .
3
587
—
Yemen Arab Re-
public .
5,117
5,279
809
Total (incl. others) .
14,498
15,769
7,635
* Excluding petroleum (other than trade of the Yemen Kuwait Terminal Company) and exports by foreign-
owned companies,
t Excluding exports by the Yemen Kuwait Terminal Company (5,093,000 dinars).
Source: Middle East Economic Digest, June 6th, 1980.
1826
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
{motor vehicles registered)
1973
1974
1975
1976
Passenger cars ....
10,600
10,700
11,600
11,900
Commercial vehicles .
7,900
8,100
9,900
10,500
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
Port of Aden
1966
1969
1973
1976
1977
Number of ships .....
Displacement (’000 net reg. tons)
6,246
1,568
1.320
2,336
2,605
31.425
8,089
5,565
9,944
10,738
Transit passengers ....
146,000
2,519
—
—
Dry cargo imported (’000 metric tons)
647
406
312
387
618
Dry cargo exported ,, ,, „
184
99
65
80
79
Oil imports .
8,072
6,068
3,342
1,779
i,8ii
Oil exports .
3,985
5,584
2,724
1,311
1,294
Oil bunkers .
3.486
387
388
638
658
Source: Middle East Economic Digest, September 28th, 1979.
CIVIL AVIATION
(1975)
1
Passengers
Freight (kilos)
Movements
Arrivals
Departures
Transit
Inward
Outward
6,376
91.051
85.432
22,829
1,019,044
863,258
EDUCATION
NUMBER OF SCHOOLS
(1974/75)
Primary schools , . . . .
1,036
Intermediate schools .....
105
Secondary schools .....
19
Teachers' colleges for males
2
Teachers’ colleges for females
I
Technical institutes .....
I
Source (except where otherwise stated) : Central Statistical OS5ce, Central Planning Commission, Aden.
THE CONSTITUTION
Before the 1970 constitution was drawn up existing
ordinances and regulations remained in force, with PresL
dential authority replacing the powers of the British and
Federal Governments. The National Front general com-
mand, which had 41 members, formed the interim legisla-
tive authority. The country is divided into eight (later six)
administrative Governorates. The two-year term of
office granted to the National Front expired on November
aoth, 1969, and was formally renewed for another year.
Following the adoption of the new constituLon on Novem-
ber 30th, 1970, a Provisional Supreme Peoples Council
of loi selected member took over legislative powers.
Amendments to the Constitution allowing for the forma-
tion of the Yemen Socialist Party were approved by the
Supreme People’s Council in October 1978. General
elections took place in December 1978 for a iii-member
Council which subsequently elected a Presidium, whose
Chairman became Head of State. In March 1979 a con-
stitutional commission from both the People's Democratic
Republic of Yemen and the Yemen Arab Republic was
appointed to draw' up a Constitution for a unified state.
1827
YEMEN PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
The Government, Legislature, eU
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
Presidont: Ali Nasser Muhammad (appointed April 21st, igSo, and confirmed by the Supreme People’s Council
April 27th igSo).
PRESIDIUM OF THE SUPREME PEOPLE’S COUNCIL
(elected April 27th, igSo)
Chairman: Am Nasser Muhammad.
Sacratary-Goneral: Abduela Ahmad Ghanem.
Members: Said Saleh Salem, Sultan Muhammad
ad-Dosh, Aida Ali Said, Ali Ahmad Nasser
as-Salami, Fares Salem Ahmad, Dr. Muhamma
Awad as-Sa'adi, Taha Ali Salih, Rashid Abu Bak
al-Mihdhar.
COUNCIL OF MINISTERS
(January igSa)
Prime Minister: Ali Nasser Muhammad.
First Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Local Adminis-
tration: Ali Ahmad Nasser Antar.
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Fish Resources:
Anis Hasan Yahya.
Deputy Prime Minister: Ali Abdul Razzaq Ba Die.
Minister of Defence: Brig- Salih Muslih Qasim.
Chairman of State Security Committee: S.alih Munassar
AS-SlYAYLI.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Salim Salih Muhammad.
Minister of Interior: Col. Muhamm.ad Abdullah] al-Batani.
Minister of State for Cabinet Affairs: Abdul Aziz Abdul
Wall
Minister of Health: Dr. Abdul Aziz ad-Dali.
Minister of Construction: Haydar Abu Bakr al-Attas.
LEGISLATURE
SUPREME PEOPLE’S COUNCIL
Consists of III members, elected December 1978.
Chairman of Presidium: Ali Nasser Muhammad.
Secretary-General: Abdulla Ahmad Ghanem.
POLITICAL PARTY
Yemen Socialist Party: Aden; f. October 1978 as successor
to United Political Organization — National Front
(UPO-NF): Marxist-Leninist "Vanguard” party based
on "scientific socialism"; has Political Bureau (5 mems,
and 2 candidate mems. see below). Executive Cttee.
(S mems. and 3 candidate mems.). Secretariat (5 mems.).
Appeals Cttee. (6 mems.). Information Cttee. (lomems.)
and Central Cttee. (47 mems. and n candidate mems.);
Chair. Abdul Fattah Ismail.
Political Bureau
Secretarj'-General: Ali Nasser Muhammad.
Ali Ahmad Nasser Antar.
Abu Bakr Abdul Razzaq Ba Die.
Salih Munassar as-Siyayli.
Abdul Ghani Abdul Qadir.
Ali Sh.ayi H.adi (Candidate member).
Dr. Abdullah Ahmad .^l-Khamiri (Candidate member).
Minister of Finance: Mahmud Sai'd Mahdi.
Minister of Labour and Civil Service: Nasr Nasir All
Minister of Culture and Tourism: Rashid Muhammai
Thabit.
Minister of Education: Hasan Ahmad as-Sallami.
Minister of Communications: Abdullah Muhammad Aziz
Minister of Agriculture and Agrarian Reform: Muhammai
S uLAYMAN Nasir.
Minister of Industry: Abdul Qadir Ba Jammal.
Minister ot Justice and Waqfs: Khalid Fadl Mansur.
Minister of Trade and Supply: Ahmad Ubayd al-Fadli.
Minister of Planning: Dr. Faraj bin Ghanim.
Minister of Housing: Ahmad Muhammad al-Qa’tabi.
Chairman of State Committee for Information: Muhammai
Abdul Qawi.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATIO^
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO THE PEOPLE’S
DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF YEMEN
(In Aden unless otherwise stated)
Albania: Ambassador: Sulejman Tomcini.
Algeria: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic.
Bangladesh: Baghdad, Iraq.
Belgium: Cairo, Egypt.
Bulgaria: IChormaksar; Ambassador: Atanas Samsarev.
Canada: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
China, People’s Republic: 145 Andalus Gardens, Khor
maksar; Ambassador: Huang Shixi.
Cuba: 36 Socotra Rd., Khormaksar; Ambassador: Ulise
Estrada Lasc.alle.
Czechoslovakia: Qasem Hilal St., Khormaksar; AvAai
sador: I. Voles.
Denmark: Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
Ethiopia: Abdulla Assaidi St., Ma’alla; Ambassador
Samuel Tefera.
France: Sayhut St., Khormaksar; Atnbassador: C
Jeantelot.
1 S 28
YEMEN PEOPLES DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, etc.
German Democratic Republic: Khormaksar; Ambassador:
Rainer Neumann.
Germany Federal Republic: 49 Abyan Beach Rd., Khor-
maksar; Charge d'affaires: K.-G. Schon.
Guinea: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Hungary: Tumnah St.; Ambassador: L. Benczekovits.
India: Premjee Chambers, Tawahi; Ambassador: Muham-
mad Ali Kanga.
Iraq: Miswat St., Khormaksar; Ambassador: Taha Aziz
Hussein.
Italy: Tawahi; Ambassador: M. Petrocelli.
Japan: Crescent Hotel, Steamer Point; Ambassador:
Toshio Yamazaki.
Jordan: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Khormaksar;
Ambassador : Kim Ung.
Kuwait: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic,
Lebanon: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic.
Libya: Airport Rd., Khormaksar (People’s Bureau);
Secretary: Salim Muhammad Hussain.
Mongolia: Cairo, Egypt.
Netherlands: Cairo, Egypt.
Pakistan: 34 Kassim Hdal, Khormaksar; Charge d'affaires:
M. Naziruddin.
Poland; Cairo, Egypt.
Romania: Abyan Beach Rd., Plot No. 106, Khormaksar;
Charge d’affaires: (vacant).
Saudi Arabia: Chargi d'affaires: A. R. Althemy.
Somalia: Britannic Court, Dolphin Square, Ma'alla;
Ambassador: Muhammad Jama Elmi.
Spain: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Sudan: Tawahi; Chargi d'affaires: S. A. Saleh.
Sweden: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia
Switzerland: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Syria: Sana’a, Yemen Arab Republic.
Tanzania: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Uganda: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
U.S.S.R.: Abyan Beach Rd., Khormaksar; Ambassador:
Felix Fedotov.
United Kingdom: 28 Shara Ho Chi Minh, Khormaksar;
Charge d'affaires a.i.: M. T. McKernan.
Viet-Nam: no Awadh Al-Saaidy St., Khormaksar; Am-
bassador: Lee Quang Khai.
Yugoslavia: Mogadishu, Somalia.
Zambia: Cairo, Egypt.
The People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen also has
diplomatic relations with Afghanistan, Angola, Austria,
Djibouti, Greece, Grenada, Guyana, Iran, Jamaica,
Kampuchea, Kenya, Malta, Mexico, ^.Nicaragua, the
Philippines, Senegal and Seychelles.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The administration of justice is entrusted to the Supreme
Court and Magistrates’ Courts. In the former Protectorate
States Muslim law and local common law (Urfi) are also
applied.
President of the Supreme Court: Abd-Al-Majid Abd-Al-
Rahman.
RELIGION
The majority of the population are Muslim but there are
small Christian and Hindu communities.
THE PRESS
DAILY
14 October; P.O.B. 4227, Aden; not published on Satur-
days; f. 1968; Editorial Dir. Furuq Mustafa Rifat;
Chief Editor Ahmad Abdul Rahman Bikr.; circ.
20,000.
WEEKLIES
Ar-Rayah (The Banner): Aden; f. 1980.
Al-Thawri: P.O.B. 4227, Aden; published on Saturday;
mouthpiece of Central Committee of the Yemen
Socialist Party; Chair. Zaki BaraKat.
Qadaya al-Asr (Issues of the Age): Aden; f. 1981; publ. by
Central Committee of Yemen Socialist Party).
MONTHLY
Al-Thaqafa al-Jadida: P.O.B. 1187, Aden; f. Aug. 1970; a
cultural monthly review issued by the Ministry of
Culture and Tourism; Arabic; circ. 3,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Aden Nev/s Agency (ANA): P.O.B. 1207, Tawahi, Aden;
f. 1970; government-owned; Dir.-Gen. Najib Muham-
mad Ibrahim.
Foreign Bureau
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): Aden; Corres-
pondent Nikolai Y. Levchenko.
PUBLISHER
14 October Corporation for Printing, Publishing, Distribu-
tion and Advertising; Aden; is under control of State
Committee for Information; Chair, and Gen. Man.
Salih Ahmad Salah.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
state Radio and TV Commission: Aden; f. 1979; Chair.
Hasan Ahmad as-Sallami; is under control of State
Committee for Information.
RADIO
Democratic Yemen Broadcasting Service: P.O.B. 1264,
Aden; transmits 100 hours a week in Arabic; Dir.-Gen.
for Broadcasting: Jamal al-Khatib; there are about
150,000 receivers in the country.
TELEVISION
Democratic Yemen Broadcasting Service: P.O.B. 1264,
Aden; programmes for four hours daUy, mainly in
Arabic; other series in English and French. Dir.-Gen.
Umar Abdul-Aziz Muhammad. There are about 25,000
receivers.
FINANCE
CENTRAL BANK
Bank of Yemen: P.O.B. 452, Aden; replaced Yemeni
Currency Authority 1972; cap. p.u. 500,000 YD;
Governor Salim Muha.mmad al-Ashwali; publ. Annual
Report.
1829
YEMEN PEOPLE'S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
COMMERCIAL BANK
National Bank of Yemen: P.O.B. 5, Crater, Aden; f. 1969
by nationalizing and amalgamating the local branches
of the seven foreign banks in Aden; cap. p.u. 1.25 mil-
lion YD; total resources 85.4 million YD (December
1978); Gen. Man. Ayoob Nazir A. Waked; 21 brs.
INSURANCE
All foreign insurance interests were nationalized in
November 1969.
National Insurance and Re-insurance Co.: P.O.B. 456,
Aden; Lloyd s Agents.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
National Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 473,
Crater; 4,000 mems.; Pres. Abdelrehman al-Sailani;
Sec. Monasar Bazara; Gen. Man. Abdulla Salem
Khader.
National Company for Foreign Trade; Crater, Aden; f. 1969;
incorporates main foreign trading businesses, and
arranges their supply to the National Company for
Home Trade; Gen. Man. Hussein Abu Bakr.
National Company for Home Trade: Crater, Aden; f. 1969;
marketing of cars, electrical goods, agricultural
machinery, building materials and general consumer
goods; incorporates the main foreign trading businesses
which were nationalized in 1970; Gen. Man. Abdul
Rahman al-Sailawi.
TRADE UNION
General Confederation of Workers of the People’s Demo-
cratic Republic of Yemen; P.O.B. 1162, Ma’alla, Aden;
f. 1956; affiliated to WFTU and ICFTU; 35,000
mems.; Pres. Sultan Muhammad ad-Dosh; Gen, Sec.
''Asdxjl Razak Shaif; publ. Sout A Omal weekly; circ
approx. 4,500.
CO-OPERATIVES AND MARKETING
There are 65 co-operative societies, mostly for agricul-
tural products; the movement was founded in 1965 and
is now the responsibility of the Ministry for Agriculture
and Agrarian Reform.
STATE ENTERPRISE
Yemeni National Oil Co: P.O.B. 5050, Aden; sole petroleum
concessionaire, importer and distributor of oil pro-
ducts in the country; Gen. Man. Taha Ahmed al-
Ahdel.
Finance, Trade and Industry, Transport
TRANSPORT
ROADS
Yemen Land Transport Company: Aden; f. 1980; incor-
porates former Yemen Bus Company and all other local
public transport; Chair. Abdul Jalil Tahir Badr.
Aden has 140 miles (225 km.) of roads, of which 127
miles (204 km.) have bituminous surfacing. There are
6,382 miles (10,270 km.) of rough tracks passable for
motor traffic in the hinterland, of which 716 miles (1,152
km.) have bituminous surfacing.
SHIPPING
Yemen Maritime Lines Company: P.O.B. 1228, Steamer
Point, Aden; founded 1970 following nationalization
and amalgamation of foreign shipping companies;
freight and passenger services; .branch in Mukalla,
agents at Berbera (Somalia) and Mocha and Hodeida
(Yemen Arab Republic); Aden Coasters, an affiliate,
provides services for trans-shipment via Aden Free
Zone to the Red Sea ports. East Africa and Bombay;
Gen. Man. Ahmad Salih as-Sallam.
Yemen Ports Department: Aden; f. 1888; state adminis-
trative body; Dir.-Gen. Abdulla Muhammad Aziz.
Aden Main Harbour has 20 first-class berths. In
addition there is ample room to accommodate vessels
of light draught at anchor in the 18-foot dredged
area. There is also 800 feet of cargo wharf accom-
modating vessels of 300 feet length and 18 feet draught.
Aden Oil Harbour accommodates four tankers of 57,000
tons and up to 40 feet draught.
CIVIL AVIATION
Alyemda (Democratic Yemen Airlines): P.O.B. 6006, Aly-
emda Bldg., Khormaksar, Aden; f. 1971 as wholly
owned Corporation by the Government; passenger and
cargo services to Abu Dhabi, Addis Ababa, Djibouti,
Jeddah, Kuwait, Mogadishu, Sharjah, Nairobi and
Bombay; fleet; one Boeing 707-320C, one 720B, three
Dash 7, five DC-3; Gen. Man. Saeed Nagi Sinan.
Other companies operating services include the follow-
ing: Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Djibouti, Air India, Ethiopian
Airways, Kuwait Airways, ME A (Lebanon), Saudia,
Somali Airlines, Yemen Airways (Yemen Arab Republic).
Aden Civil Airport is at Khormaksar, 7 miles (n km.)
from the Port. It was established in 1952, and is operated
by the Civil Aviation Department.
1830
ZAIRE
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
. The Republic of Zaire lies in central Africa, bordered by
the Congo to the north-west, by the Central African
Republic and Sudan to the north, by Uganda, Rwanda,
Burundi and Tanzania to the east and by Zambia and
Angola to the south. There is a short coastline at the outlet
of the River Zaire (Congo). The climate is tropical, with an
average temperature of 27°c (8o°f) and an annual rainfall
of 150 to 200 cm. French is the official language. Over 400
Sudanese and Bantu dialects are spoken, Kiswahili,
Kiluba, Kikongo and Lingala being the most widespread.
African religions are based on traditional beliefs. About
48 per cent of the population are nominally Catholic, and
13 per cent nominally Protestant. The flag is green with a
central yellow disc in which a black hand holds a torch
with a red flame. The capital is Kinshasa (formerly
Leopoldville) .
Recent History
Zaire, formerly called the Belgian Congo, became
independent from Belgium as the Republic of the Congo on
June 30th, igto. Five days later the armed forces mutinied.
Belgian actions during the disorder that followed and
its support for the secession of Katanga (now Shaba)
province were condemned in the UN, and UN troops were
sent to the Congo to maintain order. Disagreements
between the Congo's Head of State, Joseph Kasavubu, and
the Prime Minister, Patrice Lumumba, over the issues of
Katangan secession and the intervention of UN tmops led
to the dismissal of Lumumba in September, The Govern-
ment was taken over temporarily by Col. (later Gen.)
Joseph-D^sire Mobutu. Lumumba was imprisoned in
December but his supporters set up a rival government in
Stanleyville (Kisangani) which controlled Orientale, Kivu
and northern parts of Kasai and Katanga. Mobutu
returned power to President Kasavubu in February 1961
but a few days later the murder of Lumumba was an-
nounced. The strong reactions to this in Africa and the UN
led to negotiations between Kasavubu and the followers of
Lumumba which eventually produced a new government,
with Cyrille Adoula as Prime Minister, in August. Katangan
secession ended only in January 1963 with the Katanga
leader Moise Tshombe going into exile. The Katangan rebel
gendarmes who followed him formed the Congolese
National Liberation Front (FNLC) in 1963 and later
served with the Marxist Popular Movement for the
Liberation of Angola (MPLA).
During 1962 the Lumumbists left the government,
which later assumed full powers, closing parliament, and
arresting opposition elements. Early in 1964 revolt flared
up in Kwilu under Pierre Mulele. In July Kasavubu
appointed Tshombe as an interim Prime Minister pending
elections, and in August the country was renamed the
Democratic Republic of the Congo. Early in 1965 the
revolt crumbled. The struggle beUveen Tshombe and
Kasavubu for the new post of President brought about the
seiaure of power by the army under Mobutu, at the head of
the "Second Republic," on November Z4th, rg65. The
new regime was quickly approved by Parliament but in
1966 and 1967 there were two further revolts, by pro-
1831
Tshombe mercenaries and Katangan soldiers. In June
1967 a new constitution, approved by referendum, was
adopted. In September 1968 Mulele returned to Kinshasa
from Brazzaville after being promised a pardon but was
tried secretly and executed. In 1970 Gen. Mobutu was
elected President (unopposed) and took office for a seven-
year term. In January 1972 he became known as Mobutu
Sese Seko.
In October 1971 the Democratic Republic of the Congo
became the Republic of Zaire, and a year later the Govern-
ment of Zaire and the Executive Committee of the
Mouvement populaire de la Rivolution (MPR), Zaire’s
sole legal political party, merged into the National Execu-
tive Council.
Zaire was inv'olved for a number of years with the
struggle for independence in Angola and intensified its
support for the FNL.A (National Front for the Liberation
of Angola) in 1975. However, following the victory of the
MPL.’V in early 1976, Zaire broke off relations with the
FNLA and acknowledged the new regime.
In March 1977 the FNLC, led by Lt.-Gen. Nathaniel
Mbumba, invaded Zaire from Angola in an attempt to
depose Mobutu. By May the Zairian army, supported by
foreign troops and aid, had forced the invaders to retreat.
Mobutu responded with reforms which included the
establishment in July of a new government, with Dr.
Mpinga Kasenda in the newly-created office of First State
Commissioner, and the holding of direct elections, under
a new electoral code, in October. In December 1977
President Mobutu was re-elected for a further seven-year
term and a new Executive Council was announced.
In May 1978 a second invasion by the FNLC reached
Kolwezi, a strategic town in the mining region of Shaba.
With Western support, Mobutu survived the resultant
crisis. An Inter-African Force, composed mainly of
Moroccan and Senegalese troops, restored order in Shaba.
Following the resumption of diplomatic relations w'ith
Angola in July, meetings between Mobutu and President
Neto of Angola in August and October produced agreement
not to support rebels against each other, and a com-
mitment to open the Benguela railway, which formerly
transported Zaire’s copper exports through Angola to the
sea. Following criticism of the National Executive Council
by the Legislative Council, Mobutu appointed a new
government in March 1979, with Bo-Boliko Lokonga,
former head of the Legislative Council, as First State
Commissioner.
The Inter- African Force left Shaba in July and August
1979. Belgian, Chinese, Egyptian and French instructors
had been training Zairian troops during 1979 into a
disciplined army which it was hoped would encourage the
return of the European specialist engineers needed to
restart the mines, which had fallen into disrepair during
and since the uprisings. In June President Mobutu also
transferred the Government temporarily to Lubumbashi,
in Shaba, in another confidence-boosting move. In January'
1980, as part of a massive anti-corruption drive, Mobutu
completely reorganized the National Executive Council,
ZAIRE
dismissing 13 oi the 22 Commissioners, and reorganized
the judicial system under a Ministry of J ustice.
In a series of political reforms in August 1980, the
number of institutions of the MPR was increased from five
to eight. The new post of Chairman, to be held by the
President of the MPR, became the central organ of
decision-making and control of the Party's activities. In
September President Mobutu appointed a 114-member
Central Committee to become the MPR's most important
organ after the Congress, thus signifying a transfer of
prerogatives from the Politbureau. The MPR’s Executive
Committee became the Executive Secretariat and, in a
ministerial reshuffle, the outgoing First State Commis-
sioner, Bo-Boliko Lokonga, was appointed Executive
Secretary. A draft bill for amending the Constitution to
accommodate these changes was passed in November. The
bill also further confirmed concentration of power in the
hands of the President of the MPR, i.e. the President of
the Republic.
In February 1981 a further ministerial reshuffle took
place, and in April the First State Commissioner, Nguza
Karl-I-Bond, went into self-imposed exile on a trip to
Belgium. He was replaced by N’Singa Udjuu Ongwakebi
Untube, who also became Executive Secretary of the
MPR when the posts were merged in October i98r during
a series of political changes, which included a major
ministerial reshuffle and the decision to elect the Party’s
Politbureau from the Central Committee, Meanwhile, the
strong criticism of Mobutu’s regime by the exiled Nguza
caused a severe strain on relations between Zaire and
Belgium until the Belgian authorities gave an assurance
in J uly that the criticism would be moderated.
Government
Under the Constitution promulgated in February 1978,
legislative power is held by the unicameral National
Legislative Council, with 268 members elected for five
years by universal adult suffrage. Since 1970 the only
authorized political party is the ruling MPR. Executive
power is vested in the President, directly elected for seven
years. He appoints and leads the National Executive
Council, a cabinet of State Commissioners with depart-
mental responsibilities. The MPR’s highest policy-making
body is to be the 114-member Central Committee (see
above). The Political Bureau has 38 members, elected by
the Central Committee. The President is advised on
questions of security by a National Security Council
formed in March 1979. Zaire comprises eight Regions,
each headed by an appointed Commissioner, and the
capital city of Kinshasa, under a Governor.
Defence
Military service is compulsory. In July 1981 armed
forces totalled 22,100, of whom 18,500 were in the army,
2,100 in the air force and 1,500 in the navy. There is also a
paramilitary force, comprising the National Guard and the
Gendarmerie, of about 35,000. Defence expenditure for
1979 totalled 92 million zaires.
Economic Affairs
Potentially one of Africa’s richest states, Zaire has
e.xtensive agricultural, mineral and energy resources. The
country’s chief riches lie in the Shaba copper mines and in
extensive deposits of cobalt, of which Zaire has 65 per cent
Introductory Survey
of the world’s reserves. Manganese, zinc, uranium, and other
metals are also mined. The rich diamond deposits in Kasai
make Zaire the world’s largest producer. .In 1981 the
marketing monopoly for Zaire's diamonds was taken over
by the state-controlled Sozacom after 14 years of selling
through the Central Selling Organisation, controlled by
De Beers of South Africa. It is also planned to establish
a large diamond-cutting industry in Zaire. Although
mineral products account for an average of about 75 per
cent of export earnings, the contribution of mining and
metallurgy to G.D.P. fell from over 22 per cent in 1973
and 1974 to only 8.8 per cent in 1977 as a result of the
drastic fall in the world market price for copper after 1974.
With refineries at Matadi and Moanda, extensive off-
shore petroleum reserves have been exploited since 1975,
and transportation will be facilitated by the new deep-
water port planned for Banana.
Zaire has vast hydroelectric potential, with thermal
power accounting for only i per cent of installed capacity.
A large-scale aluminium smelter is to be built to exploit
the output of the Inga hydroelectric complex near Kin-
shasa.
Principal agricultural products are coffee, palm oil and
kernels, and rubber, which are the prime agricultural
exports, and timber, cassava and bananas. Agriculture
employs over 70 per cent of the working population but
only about 3 per cent of the land area is used for agricul-
ture. Agricultural production has declined every year
since 1970, partly because of the high level of inflation and
the collapse of the road system, which has meant that
farmers are unable to get their produce to town markets
and have consequently abandoned plantations as un-
economic. A Ministry of Rural Development was created
in 1977 to boost agricultural production, but in 1979 food
accounted for 18 per cent of imports by value.
Following nationalization in the mid-1960s of the
country's mining interests, a policy of "Zairization" was
adopted in I973> under which most foreign companies
were nationalized. Since 1976, however. President Mobutu
has offered to restore loo per cent of many holdings to
their former owners.
In 1976 the Economic Community of the Great Lakes
Countries (CEPGL) was established by Zaire, Burundi and
Rwanda, all of whom were signatories in 1974 to the Lomd
Convention. The EEC remains the chief trading partner,
with Belgium-Luxembourg taking 17 per cent of exports
and providing 1 5 per cent of imports in 1978.
G.N.P. declined by 4 per cent annually from 1975
1979 and industrial production, especially in minerals,
fell in 1978 and 1979 due to the lack of spare parts needed
to repair damage caused in the two Shaba wars; exports
have been hindered by terrorist attacks on land routes
through Angola and Rhodesia (now Zimbabwe) and, more
recently, by the closure of the border with Sudan in 1981-
Industry was working well below installed capacity, often
fay 30 per cent or more, and there were reports in 1980 of
plants working at only one-third capacity.
Inflation and the deep-rooted corruption of the Govern-
ment have caused Zaire difficulty with its balance of
payments and servicing of foreign debts. Coffee, gold,
diamonds and ivory were still being smuggled out of the
country on a massive scale in 1981, and fraud and the
1832
ZAIRE
inadequacy of cxistoms control had reached such pro-
portions that the Government declared in 1979 that the
import figures no longer reflected reality.
Despite foreign aid and the intervention of the IMF,
the country's total external debt in November 1981 was
estimated at almost $5,000 million. Attempts to revive
the economy are based on a three-year credit facility,
arranged with the IMF in June ig8i, for $r,20o million,
and on an agreement with a group of ii countries, under
the chairmanship of the World Bank, for the rescheduling
of external government debt repayments of between
$300 million and $400 million, due in 1981 and 1982. When
the II countries (the so-called "Paris Club”) had first met
in 1978 to discuss aid for Zaire. $225 million was pledged
and in April 1980 the Paris Club agreed to reschedule
$1,300 million of Zaire's Government-guaranteed debt;
$434 million worth of debt was renegotiated with com-
mercial banks. Successive devaluations of the zaire (the
last was by 40 per cent in June 1981), a stringent credit
squeeze and a reduction of currency in circulation have
also been employed to aid the economy, but falling prices
for copper and cobalt, Zaire’s main exports, are expected
to hinder any substantial reduction of the deficits. None
the less, the budget deficit fell from 1,800 million zaires in
1980 to about 1,000 million zaires in 1981, and inflation,
which had been 125 per cent in 1978, was under 50 per cent
in 1980. G.D.P. increased in 1980, for the first time in
many years, by 1.8 per cent.
Transport and Communications
Transport flows for the most part along the River Zaire
and its tributaries, Zairian rivers being navigable above
the Inga rapids for 13,700 km. The chief ports are Matadi,
which is the highest point on the Zaire accessible from the
sea, and Boma. Studies for a deep-water port at Banana,
on the Atlantic coast, were completed in ig8i and con-
struction began on a road-rail suspension bridge over the
Zaire at Matadi in 1979. This is the first stage of a railway
construction programme to link the CFMK Kinshasa—
Matadi line to the future Matadi-Banana line, thus
providing the only direct land route between Majuimbe
and the rest of the country. In 1980 railways totalled
5,254 km., of which 858 km. were electrified. Most roads
are in poor condition owing to inadequate maintenance.
In 1980 they totalled about 145.000 km., of which 20,683
km. were main or national roads. There are four inter-
national airports — at Ndjili (for Kinshasa), at Luano (for
Lubumbashi), at Bukavu and at Kisangani. By June
1979 four earth satellite stations had been installed (at
Kinshasa, Lubumbashi, Kisangani and G badolite) as
Introductory Survey
part of the plan to build 13 earth stations and 17 television
stations.
Social Welfare
There is an Institut National de la S 4 curitd Sociale
guaranteeing insurance coverage for sickness, pensions
and family allowances under an obligatory scheme of
national insurance. In 1979 Zaire had 77,000 hospital beds
and 1,648 doctors.
Education
There are primary, secondary, technical and agricultural
schools. In 1978 there were 5,200,000 pupils in primary
education, 680,000 in secondary, and 35,000 in higher. In
1974 a one-year period of compulsory civic service,
including military, political and agricultural training, was
introduced for all school-leavers. Since then, all religious
education has been abolished. It is estimated that about
70 per cent of children aged 6 to ii years attended primary
schools in 1978. In 1975 li per cent of those aged 12 to 17
received secondary education. There is one university with
three campuses.
Tourism
Zaire has extensive lake and mountain scenery.
Tourism expanded steadily under a plan announced in
1968, but there was a sharp drop in the numbers of visitors
from 93,682 in 1974 18,942 in 1976, although
arrivals rose to 25,600 in 1978.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 1st (Labour Day), May 20th (Anniversary
of the Mouvemeni populaire de la Rivolution), June 24th
(Anniversary of Zaire currency. Promulgation of the
1967 Constitution and Day of the Fishermen), June 30th
(Independence Day), August ist (Parents’ Day), October
14th (Youth Day, birthday of President Mobutu), October
27th (Anniversary of the country’s change of name to
Zaire), November 17th (Army Day), November 24th
(Anniversary of the Second Republic), December 25th
(Christmas Day).
1983 : January ist (New Year’s Day). January 4th (Com-
memoration of the Martyrs of Independence).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in force.
Currency and Exchange Rates
10,000 sengi = ioo maknta=i zaire.
Exchange rates (December 1981) ;
£1 sterling = 10.46 zaires;
U.S. $1=5.44 zaires.
1833
ZAIRE
Statistical Survey
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area
Estimated Population (mid-year) f
Density
(per
sq. km.)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
I979t
2,344,885 sq. km.* !
24,222,126
24,902,472
25.567.104
26,313,000
27,080,000
27,869,000
II. 9
* 905.365 square miles. t ^ot revised to take account of latest estimate (see below).
Mid-1980 Population: 27,483,000 (Source: Banque du Zaire, Information Memorandum) .
REGIONS
Area
( sq. km.)
Population
(mid-i98o)
Density
( per sq. km.)
Bandundu .....
295.658
3,694,000
12.5
Bas-Zaire .....
53.920
1,824,000
33-8
Equateur .....
403.293
3,094,000
7-7
Haut-Zaire .....
503.239
4,054,000
8.1
Kasai Occidental ....
156.967
2,458,000
15-7
Kasai Oriental .....
168,216
2,254,000
13-4
Kivu ......
256,662
4 , 349.000
16.9
Shaba (formerly Katanga)
496,965
3 , 597,000
7.2
Kinshasa (city)* ....
9,965
2 >i 59 ,ooo
216.7
Total ....
2,344.885
27,483,000
II. 7
* Including the commune of Maluku.
Source: Banque du Zaire, Information Memora7tdum.
Kinshasa (capital)
Kananga (formerly Luluabourg)
Lubumbashi (Elisabethville)
Mbuji-Mayi
Kisangani (Stanleyville)
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at July ist, 1976)
2.443.876 Bukavu (Costermanville) .
704.211 Kikwit . . . .
451.332 Matadi . . . .
382,632 Mbandaka (Coquilhatville)
339,210 Likasi (JadotvUle)
* 1970 estimate.
209,051
172.450
162,396
149,118
146.394*
Births and Deaths: Average annual birth rate 46.8 per 1,000 in 1970-75, 46.2 per 1,000 in 1975-80; death rate 20.7 per
1,000 in 1970-75, 18.7 per 1,000 in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc.
Industry
Services.
3,174
661
573
3,362
26
43
6,536
687
616
3,707
986
871
4,000
66
88
7,707
1.052
959
Total
4.409
3,43°
7,839
5,564
4,155
9,719
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projectioiis, 1950-2000.
Mid-1980 (estimates in ’ooo); Agriculture, etc. 8,855; Total 11.925 (Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
1834
ZAIRE
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE, 1979
{’000 hectares)
Arable land ......
5.707
Land under permanent crops .
550*
Permanent meadows and pastures .
9,221*
Forests and woodland ....
177,940*
Other land ......
33.342
Inland water ......
7.781
Total .....
234.541
• Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
('ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
4t
5t
5
213
230t
230
500
430t
500
26*
20*
25
28
20*
25
31
31*
31
298
300*
303
1 1,779
I2,000t
12,500
146
151*
153
307
315*
323
2
3*
3
30t
33*
33
71
70*
74
171
170*
t8o
12*
15*
17
34
36*
37
18*
21*
23
652
670*
620
i3it
145*
155
9*
9*
9
22
24*
25
155
170*
173
147
150*
156
308
310*
313
i, 4°5
1,420*
1.439
86
87*
90
4
5t
5
7
7*
7
6
6*
6
I
I*
I
i5t
17*
17
29
22t
20
Wheat .
Rice (paddy) .
Maize .
Millet .
Sorghum
Potatoes
Sweet potatoes and yams
Cassava (Manioc)
Pulses .
Groundnuts (in shell)
Sesame seed .
Cottonseed
Palm kernels .
Palm oil
Cabbages
Tomatoes
Onions (dry) .
Sugar cane
Oranges
Grapefruit
Avocados
Mangoes
Pineapples
Bananas
Plantains
Coffee (green) .
Cocoa beans .
Tea (made)
Tobacco (leaves)
Kenaf .
Cotton (lint) .
Natural rubber (dry weight)
• FAO estimate.
I Unofficial figure.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1835
ZAIRE
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cattle
1.145
1. 155
1,170
Sheep
720
722
738
Goats
2,636
2.640
2,722
Pigs
678
690
720
Poultry .
12,530*
13.059
13.589
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons, FAO estimates)
1978
1979*
1980*
Cows’ milk
5
6
6
Beef and veal .
21
22
22
Mutton and lamb
2
2
2
Goats’ meat .
7
7
7
Pig meat
27
27
29
Poultry meat .
13
14
15
Other meat
96
100
lOI
Hen eggs
6.4
7-1
7-5
* FAO estimates.
SourcetPKO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
(’ooo cubic metres, all non-coniferous)
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
1
1977
1978*
1979 *
Sawlogs, veneer logs and
logs for sleepers
303
303
303
Other industrial wood*
1,805
1.853
1.904
Fuel wood*
7,383
7.589
7,802
Total
9,491
9,745
1
10,009
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
1975
1976
1977
1978
Total (incl.
boxboards)
115
78
90
go*
* FAO estimate.
1979 : Production as in 1978 (FAO estimate).
* FAO estimates.
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHING
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Inland waters
Atlantic Ocean
129.0
15-3
120,0
II .6
106.4
8.9
100.0
6.5
IIO.O*
7-9
104.6*
2.4
107.6
1-3
114.2
I .0
Total Catch . |
144-3
131.6
II 5-3
106.5
117.9
107.0
108.9
115.2
* FAO figures.
Sources: Societe Financiere de Developpement (SOFIDE), Rapport Annuel) FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
1830
ZAIRE
MINING
Statistical Survey
Copper Ore ....
metric tons
Tin Concentrates .
Manganese Ore* .
Coal ....
Zinc Concentrates*
Cobalt Ore . . . ' .
Cadmium ....
Tungsten ....
Industrial Diamonds
'000 carats
Gem Diamonds .
It .»
Silver .....
kilogrammes
Gold
Crude Petroleum .
’000 barrels
1976
1977
1978
1979
408,758
452;7 i 6
392.825
371,932
4-638 1
4,078
3,505 1
2,868
182,185
41,019
1
—
112,219
127.955
106,646
109,190
125,015
' 131,539
158,112
139,824
10,686
10,208
13,095
14,029
252
246
:86
212
449
317
276
210
11,516
10,795
10,599
8,063
305
420
646
671
60,459
85,027
89,000
91,684
2,835
2,494
2,386'
2,286
9.075
8,255
6,604
7,614
1980 (metric tons): Copper ore 460,000; Cobalt 14,482; Cadmium 168; Silver (kilogrammes) 78,756.
1981 (metric tons, estimate): Copper 495,000.
* Figures refer to gross weight. The metal content (in ’000 metric tons) was; Manganese 94.7 m 1976, 21.3 in 1977; Zinc
70.3 in 1976, 81.8 in 1977, 88.5 in 1978.
INDUSTRV
BASE METALS
(’000 metric tons)
1975
1976
1977
1978
Copper (unwrought): Smelter .
462.6
408.2
452,4
472,5
Refined
304,5
274.0
293.0
243,8
Zinc (unwrought) . . . •
65.6
60.6
51,0
43,5
Tin (unwrought) , . • •
0.6
0.7
o.S
n.a.
Source: VSt, Yearbook of Industrial Statistics.
OTHER PRODUCTS
Cigarettes .
Beer
Soft drinks
Wheat flour
Maize flour
Sugar
Margarine .
Sulphuric acid .
Cement
Petrol (motor) .
Kerosene .
Distillate fuel oils
Residual fuel oils
Woven cotton fabrics
Blankets .
Shoes
Electricity
1976
1977
1978
1979
million
3.265
2,924
3.518
2,887
'000 hectolitres
4,615
4,213
3,881
2,708
»» *♦
674
770
711
489
metric tons
95,397
107,528
78.S66
n.a.
149,547
176,905
185.533
n.a.
45,760
53.761
49,240
48,184
2,150
2,297
3.470
2.138
173,425
151,423
137,783
135,109
534.000
489,000
468,000
416,000
72,424
32,393
32,769
52,547
40,986
18,352
28,843
40,181
76.359
42,960
38,756
86,890
149,809
52,706
79.362
198,144
*000 scj. metres
79,104
71,878
48,412
56,218
‘000 units
1,942
1,641
1,228
933
’000 pairs
5.043
5.064
3,157
2,698
million kWh.
4,088
4.140
3,957
4,090*
* Provisional.
1837
ZAIRE
Statistical Survey
FINANCE
10,000 sengi = ioo makuta (singular, likuta)=i zaire..
Coins; lo sengi; l likuta, 5 makuta.
Notes: 10, 20 and 50 makuta; i, 5 and 10 zaires.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £1 sterling = io.46 zaires; U.S. $1=5.44 zaires.
100 zaires=;i9.56 = Si8.39. , .
Note: The zaire was introduced in June 1967, replacing the Congolese franc (CF) at the rate of i zaire= 1,000 francs. At
the same time the currency was devalued by 70 per cent, the old exchange rate of U.S. $1 = 150 francs (at which , the buying
and selling rates were unified in January 1964) being replaced by a new rate of i zaire=U.S. $2.00 ($1=50 makuta). This
valuation remained in force until March 1976, When the U.S. dollar, previously at par with the IMF Special Drawing Right
(SDR), was devalued in December 1971 the zaire’s value fell to 1.8421 SDRs (i SDR=o.5429 zaire). In February 1973 the
dollar was again devalued and the zaire's value was fixed at r.6579 SDRs (i SDR=o.6o32 zaire). From July 1974 the fixed
relationship between the SDR and the U.S. dollar was ended but the zaire remained tied to U.S. currency. In March 1976
the link between the zaire and the U.S. dollar was ended and the zaire’s value was pegged to the SDR (based on a weighted
"basket" of currencies) at a mid-point of parity (1 2aire = i SDR), representing a depreciation of 42.1 per cent. This valuation
remained in effect until November 1978, when the zaire was devalued by 10 per cent to 0.90 SDR. Other devaluations
followed until in January 1979 the exchange rate was fixed at i zaire =0.50 SDR. The zaire was further devalued to 0.375 SDR
in August 1979, to 0.2625 SDR in February 1980 and to 0.1575 SDR in June 1981. The average exchange rate (zaires per
U.S. dollar) was 0.807 in 1976; 0.857 1977 ; 0.836 in 1978; 1,729 in 1979; 2.800 in 1980. In terms of sterling, the zaire was
valued at i6s. 8d. or 83.33P (£i =1.20 zaires) from November 1967 to August 1971; and at 76.75P (£i =1.3029 zaires) from
December 1971 to June 1972.
ORDINARY BUDGET
(’000 zaires)
Revenue
1978
1979
1980
Expenditure
1978
1979
1980
Direct Taxes .
549 .firo
qOO.490
933.387
Current Expenditure
1.269.485
2,436,624
2,937,485
Income tax
248,400
410.115
430.541
Presidency .
81,632
70,565
105.115
Turnover tax
79,900
120,000
142.313
National Defence .
34.630
181,704
254,071
Indirect Taxes
439.477
998.373
1.470,405
Foreign Affairs
28,289
84.736
83,144
Export duties
179.530
504,162
860,881
Education .
28,850
664,476
589,944
Import duties
81.000
179,000
230,000
Agriculture .
17.004
68,909
27,899
Consumption tax .
54.340
61,050
70,920
Public Health
32,936
93,273
97,040
Non-tax revenue
34,000
531-199
536,973
Public Works
30,109
95,239
127,452
Public Debt
230,088
550.156
932,491
Towns and Regions
39.250
145,223
69,904
Salaries
525.664
—
Capital Expenditure
119,680
225.336
256,202
Miscellaneous .
21,019
—
Total
1,023,087
2,430,062
3.335.922
Total (inch others)
1,410,184
2,661,960
3.193.687
1981 Budget (’000 zaires): Revenue 5,070,826, Expenditure 5,571,561.
1982 Draft Budget (’000 zaires); Revenue 7,800,000, Expenditure 8,800,000.
BANK OF ZAIRE RESERVES MONEY SUPPLY
(U.S. $ million at December 31st) (million zaires at December 31st)
1978
1979
1980
Gold ....
58.52
91.44
153-07
IMF Special Drawing
Rights
5-72
0.16
_
Foreign exchange
120.03
206.53
204.11
Total
1
184.27
298.13
357-18
Source: IMF, Inlernaiional Financial Statistics.
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks .
Demand deposits at de-
799-8
408.6
1,254-9
posit money banks .
814.4
1,174-5
1,525-6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
i»q«
ZAIRE
Statistical Survey
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX*
(Base; 1970=100)'
1976
1977
' 1978
I 979 t
Food ....
Housing ....
Clothing ....
General Index .
5110
282.6
287.2
856.8
408.9
454.2.
1,413-1
486.4
721.8
2.842.5
1.189.6
1.810.6
433-3
706.8
1.119-5
2,326.9
* Based on family expenditure in the markets of Kinshasa.
t At August 1979. -
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
Gross Domestic Product by Economic Activity
(million zaires)
At Current Prices
1976
1977
1976
1977
1979
Monetary Sector:
Agriculture .....••
Mining and metallurgy . . . . -
Manufacturing ....••
.JElectricity and water . . . ■ ■
Building and public works . . . ■
Transport and telecommunications .
Commerce
Services
Imputed bank service charge . . • -
91-5
214.0
84.8
11 .0
32-5
71.1
132-3
246.0
—26.4
83.0
228.0
83.0
11.2
27. 1
66.8
133-1
265-3
- 45-0
370.8
337-4
239.2
12.2
90.9
94.6
527-9
744-4
— 26.4
409.0
341-4
280.2
11.2
99-2
84.2
853-7
1,099-3
- 45-0
1.310.7
1,703-9
418.6
n .6
208.7
93-4
2.261 .7
2,153-7
Sub-total (goods and services)
Import taxes and duties - - - •
856.8
29.8
852-5
26.9
2,391 .0
86.4
3,133-2
91.1
8,162.3
258.7
Total Monetary Product (at market prices) .
Mon-Monetary Sector:
Agriculture
Construction . . - • - ■
886.6
91-5
16.2
879.4
94-2
13-5
2 , 477-4
366.4
45-3
3,224.3
604.3
45-4
8,421.0
2.129.5
103.9
Gross Domestic Product . - - ■
994-3
987.1
2,889. 1
3.874-0
10.654.4
Sources: Banque du Zaire, Rapport Annuel,
and Banque du Zaire, Information Memorandum, for 1979 figures.
Nationae Income
(million zaires, monetary sector only)
At 1970 Prices
At Current Prices
1975
1976
1977
1975
1976
1977
Gross Domestic Product . -
Less: Net transfers abroad of interest and i
vestment income . - - .• '
Net transfers abroad of private income
Gross National Product . ' • j-
Less: Indirect taxation, net of subsidies
Consumption of fixed capital .
National Income at Factor Cost
957-2
23-3
17.2
886.6
38.1
26.9
879.4
50-7
25.6
1,652.7
41-9
31.0
2,477.4
68.5
48.3
3,224.3
100. 1
50.5
916.7
188. 1
117.2
821.6
169.5
84.8
803.1
183.0
96.4
1.579-3
250.4
193-8
2,360.6
270.0
227.5
3.073-7
335-0
270.4
611.4
567-3
523-7
1,135-6
1,863.1
2.468.3
Source: Banque du Zaire, Rapport Annuel.
1839
ZAIRE
Statistical Survey
EXTERNAL. TRADE
RECORDED TRANSACTIONS
(million zaires)
1973 1
1
1974
1975
1976
1977
1
1978
1979
Imports ....
Exports ....
522.0 1
526.8
1
747.2
753-9
661.7
445-2
1,052 .0
837-9
1.629.0
986.3
850.7
j L 3 I 1-4
1,327-2
3,130-8
TRANSACTIONS REPORTED BY TRADING PARTNERS
(merchandise only — million zaires)
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
Imports
261.0
345-9
477-0.
473-1
594-1
Exports
338.5
604.3
795-8
540.8
1,107.6
Souroe; dv!. Rajj^ort A'Wiw.tl. qu-dting data Rata MF, Dirediav. cf Trade.
SELECTED COMMODITIES
{’ooo zaires)
Imports c.i.f.
1977
1978
1979
Consumer goods .
98,813
115,620
189,957
Food, drink, tobacco .
52,731
68,341
77,147
Textiles, clothing
14,785
12,258
16,693
Energy
Primary manufactures
and semi-finished pro-
104.234
1
87,467
229,402
ducts
128,369
j 128,264
237,962
Capital goods
Others (incl. errors and
60,424
79,998
137,086
omissions)
130,848
!
156,041
343,921
Total .
522,688
567,389
1.138,328
Source for 1979 figures; Banque du Zaire, Bulletin de
Siaiisliques.
Exports
1977
1978
1979
Mineral products .
711,021
1,097,687
2,716,141
Copper
378,800
385,800
q'i8,8oo
Cobalt
128,000
487,600
1.^12.700
Zinc
27,814
14,168
40,200
Diamonds
55,173
103,181
171,236
Cassiterite
23,117
23,677
32,423
Crude petroleum
66,700
38,000
29,510
Agricultural products .
259,539
198,235
375,659
CoSee
165,538
138,190
243,377
Palm oil and kernels .
19,754
9,772
15,111
Industrial products
4,166
5,500
18,821
Others
31,618
10,000*
20 , 000 ^
Total .
986,344
3,130,621
* Estimate.
SELECTED COUNTRIES
(million zaires)
Imports c.i.f.
1976
1977
1978
Belgium/Luxembourg
106.4
154.6
131-3
France ....
100.8
82.4
78.8
Germany, Federal Republic
68.3
75-4
69.4
Italy ....
26.7
49-7
32.0
Japan ....
23-8
31-9
19-5
Netherlands
34-0
43-7
II .2
South Africa
27.1
34-7
40.0
Spain ....
4-1
8.3
16. 1
Switzerland
7-5
11.8
12-3
United Kingdom
23.2
27-3
29.0
U.S.A. and Canada .
77-0
97-7
80.1
Zambia ....
4-1
18.5
11 .6
Zimbabwe
II .6
31-4
29.6
Exports f.o.b.
1976
1977
1978
Belgium/Luxembourg
506.9
542-2
220.6
France ....
84.1
141 .6
71-1
Germany, Federal Republic
63.6
102.0
44.6
Italy ....
94-1
137-1
60.0
Japan ....
70.8
76.5
13.6
Netherlands
18.8
^3.4
20.7
South Africa
3.1
22.1
Switzerland
18.9
24.8
74-4
United Kingdom
55-2
89.0
102.8
U.b.A. and Canada .
169.4
154-3
26.6
Zambia ....
0 . J
0-3
0-3
1840
ZAIRE
Statistical Survey
TOURISr.'S
1973
1974
1
1975
1976
1977
1978
Tourist arrivals . . I
j
81,900
93,682
40,948
18,942
24.525
25,600
Tourists receipts totalled U.S. $5 million in 1973, $8 million in 1974, $6
million in 1975 and $ii million in 1976.
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
Passenger cars
78,205
84.354
95.978
Buses and coaches
2,672
2,930
2,988
Goods vehicles
1
64.585
67,815
68,811
Source: International Road Federation, World Road
Statistics.
RAILWAYS
Total Traffic (millions)
1971
1972
1973
1976*
Passenger-km.
Freight (net ton-km.) . . . • •
751
2,482
437
2,387
447
3,017
467
2,203
* Figures for 1974 and 1975 are not available.
INTERNATIONAL SEA-BORNE SHIPPING
(ports of Kinshasa, Boma and Matadi)
1975
i
1976
1977
1978
1979
Freight (metric tons) :
Loaded . . • •
Unloaded
544.097
697.987
539.024
775,600
536,713
685,604
498,380
629,422
^1,098,878
CIVIL AVIATION
Scheduled Services
(million)
1975
1976
1977
Kilometres flown .
15-4
14.9
11. 8
696
41.8
0.8
Passenger-km.
Cargo ton-km.
632
44.8
690
53-5
Mail ton-km.
1-3
1-3
EDUCATION
(1971-72)
Schools
Teachers
Pupils
Primary
5,188
73.129
3,219,554
Secondary
1,207
11,824
297,556
Vocational .
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Higher
22
1,484
15,693
1978 : 5,200,000 pupils in primarj' education; 680,000 in
secondary education; 35,000 students enrolled at the
university.
Nationale, Kinshasa; Institut National de la Statistique,
Source; UN, Statistical Yearbook.
lurces (unless otherwise stated); 20, Kinshasa.
:e Nationale de la Recherche et du D PP ’
ZAIRE
The Constitution, The Government
THE CONSTITUTION
The following constitution was promulgated on Feb-
ruary 15th, 1978, to replace the constitution adopted by
national referendum in June 1967.
The Republic of Zaire is defined as a united, democratic,
secular and social state, composed of eight administrative
regions and the city of Kinshasa.
HEAD OF STATE
The President of the Republic is elected for a seven-year
term, renewable once only. The Presidency of the Republic
follows automatically election to the Leadership of the
Mouvement Populaire de la Revolution (MPR), the sole
political party, and approval of this choice by the elec-
torate. C^didates must be natives of Zaire and aged
over 40. Under the revised Constitution, the Head of State
is also the Head of the National Executive Council and of
the National Legislative Council and acts as the chief
executive, controls foreign policy and the judiciary, and
is Commander-in-Chief of the armed forces and the
gendarmerie.
EXECUTIVE POWER
The programme and decisions of the National Executive
Council are determined by the President and carried out
by the State Commissioners who are heads of their depart-
ments. The National Executive Council is dissolved at the
end of each Presidential term, though it continues to
function until a new National Executive Council is formed.
The members of the National Executive Council are
appointed or dismissed by the President.
LEGISLATURE
Parliament consists of a single Chamber, the National
Legislative Council, its 268 members are designated
People's Commissioners, and are elected for five years by
direct, universal suffrage with a secret ballot. Candidates
must be natives of Zaire and aged over 25. The Bureau of
the National Legislative Council is elected for the duration
of the legislature, and consists of the President, two Vice-
Presidents and two Secretaries. The members of the
National Executive Council have the right and, if required ,
the obligation to attend the meetings of the National
Legislative Council. It meets twice yearly, from April to
July and from October to January.
POLITICAL PARTIES
In May 1967 it was resolved that the MPR should be
Zaire’s only party. The Political Bureau* of the MPR, in
its function of nominating and electing the Head of State,
is, in effect, the supreme organ of state. It consists of
thirty-eight members elected from the party’s Central
Committee. Candidates must be natives of Zaire and
aged over 35.
REGIONAL GOVERNMENTS
The regional commissioners of the eight regions are
appointed and dismissed by the President.
JUDICIARY
The Judicial Councilj, one of the organs of the MPR,
consists of the Supreme Court, the General Council of War,
the Court of State Security, the Tribunals and the Council
of War. The President appoints a magistrate to preside
over the Judicial Council.
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES
All citizens are equal before the law, irrespective of
social class, religion, tribe, sex, birth or residence. All
citizens are members of the MPR, have the duty to uphold
the revolution and have the right to vote at the age of 18.
Every person shall enjoy the rights of personal respect,
protection of life and inviolability of person. No person may
be arrested, detained, executed or subjected to torture or in-
human or degrading treatment except within the pre-
scribed form of the law. All citizens are entitled to freedom
of expression, conscience and religion. Military service is
compulsory but may be replaced by community service.
All natives of Zaire have the right and duty to work, and
can defend their rights by trade union action. The right to
strike is recognized and is exercised according to laws.
* According to a draft bill to amend the Constitution passed in November 1980, power stemming from the people is ex-
ercised by the President of the MPR. the President of the Republic, by other institutions of the MPR. or by referendum.
The number of institutions of the MPR increases from five to eight with the creation of the post of Chairman of the MPR
(the Chairman is the central institution of the MPR for decision-making) and the establishment of a Central Committee
(which takes precedence over the Political Bureau) and an Executive Committee.
t In January 1980 a Justice Department was set up to replace the Judicial Council (see Judicial System, p. 1845).
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Lt.-Gen. Mobutu Sese Seko Kuku Ngbenou Wa Za Banga (assumed power November 24th, 1965;
elected by popular vote October 3ist-November ist, 1970, inaugurated December 5th, 1970).
NATIONAL EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
(February 1982 }
President and State Commissioner tor National Defence,
Veterans’ Affairs and Territorial Security: Lt.-Gen.
Mobutu Sese Seko.
First State Commissioner: N'Singa Udjuu Ongwakebi
Untube.
Deputy First State Commissioner and State Commissioner
for Territorial Administration: Vundwa\ve Te Pemako.
State Commissioner for Foreign Affairs and International
Co-operation: Yoka Mangono.
State Commissioner for Foreign Trade: Kinkela Mpitu.
State Commissioner for Agriculture and Rural Develop-
ment: Kamitatu Massamba.
state Commissioner for Information: Kande Dzambulate.
1842
ZAIRE The Government,
State Commissioner tor Justice: Inonga Lokonga
L'Ome.
State Commissioner for Finance and Budget: Namwisi Ma
Nkoy.
State Commissioner for the State Investment Holdings:
Bolumba Asal.
State Commissioner for the National Economy, industry
and Commerce: Bayi-Bayi Wa Kasige.
State Commissioner for Mines: Mbenga Sandonga.
State Commissioner for Energy: Matadiwamba Kamba
Muntu.
State Commissioner for Public Works and Territorial
Development: Betyne Ngilase.
State Commissioner for the Environment, Conservation and
Tourism: Makolo Jibikilayi.
State Commissioner for Transport and Communications:
Mananga Dintoka Pholo.
State Commissioner for Lands: Sukadi Bulayi.
President, Legislature, Regional Governments
State Commissioner for Higher Education: Epee Gambwa.
State Commissioner for Scientific Research: Mabika
Kalanda.
State Commissioner for Primary and Secondary Education:
Ndolela Siki Konde,
State Commissioner for Public Health: Mozagba Ngbuka.
State Commissioner for Culture and Arts: Luamba Katansi.
State Commissioner for Social Welfare: Kashemwa
Laini Nyota.
State Commissioner for Labour and Social Security:
Mbaya Ngangu.
State Commissioner for Post, Telephones and Telecom-
munications: Maata Nkumu Wa Bowango. ■
State Commissioner for Sport and Leisure Activities:
Tshobo I Ngana.
State Commissioner for General Planning: Bokana W’On-
DANGELA.
State Commissioner for the Civil Service: Kilolo Musampa
Lubemba.
NATIONAL SECURITY COUNCIL
/February rpSz)
Members are: the First State Commissioner, the Sta.te
Commissioners for Foreign Affairs, Territorial Adminis-
tration and Political Organization. Defence, Justice, the
Administrators-General of the National Research and
Investigations Centre (CNRI) and the National Intelli-
gence Service (SNI), the President’s Special Adviser, the
Chiefs of StaS of the Zairian Armed Forces and the
National Gendarmerie, and the Secretary-General of the
National Security Council.
Secretary-General: Pelendo Beladg Mawe.
CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE MPR
The Committee has 114 members, appointed by Presi-
dent Mobutu on September 2nd, 1980,
POLITICAL BUREAU OF THE MPR
38 mems.; Permanent Secretary: Dr. Mpinga Kasenda.
PRESIDENT
ELECTION
(December 1977)
Total votes cast
For Lt.-Gen. Mobutu Sese Seko .
Against . i •
Invalid . . . • •
10,692,737
10,491,180
192,737
8,820
The results shovz that 98.16 per cent of tte votes cast
were in favour of Gen. Mobutu, the sole candi a
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL
On October i6th, 1977. 268 supporters of the ruling
MPR were elected by secret ballot in direct elections for
five-year terms.
Speaker: Nzondomyo Adokpe Lingo.
regional GOVERNMENTS
T in the hands of a Regional Commissioner and six Councillors. In 1977 the Regional
Local government in each Region is “ , , , control over the army, police and regional government.
Commissioners were given exteuucu
Region Commissioner
Shaba . . Mandungu Bula Nyati
Kivu . . Moando Simba
Western Kasai . Pastor Kiemba
Bandundu . Malumba
Governor of Kinshasa: Kisombe Kiaku Moisi.
1843
Region
Upper Zaire
Ixjwer Zaire
Equator
Eastern Kasai
Commissioner
(vacant)
Zamundu Agenong’ka
Kadiata Nzemba
Efambe Eyolanga
ZAIRE
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
POLITICAL PARTIES
Mouvement populaire de la rdvolution (MPR): Kinshasa; f.
1967; the only authorized political party; stands for
national unity, opposition to tribalism, and African
socialism; Central Committee of 114 members; Political
Bureau of 38 members (all designated by the President
from 1982); every Zairian becomes a member of the
MPR at birth; the leader of the Party is. according to
a modihcation of policy in 1974. the ex officio Head of
State; in October 1981 the posts of Executive Secretary
of the Party and First State Commissioner of the
National Executive Council were merged; Chair, and
Leader President Mobutu Sese Seko; Exec. Sec,
N’Singa Udjuu Ongwakebi Untube.
Illegal opposition party in exile:
Council for the Liberation of the Congo: Brussels, Belgium;
f. 1980; an association of: the Front for the Liberation
of the Congo (f. 1963; Leader Lt.-Gen. ' Nathaniel
Mbumba), the Party for Popular Revolution, the
National Movement for Union and Reconciliation, the
Congolese Socialist Party and the Progressive Congolese
Students; Pres. Mungul Diaka.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES ACCREDITED TO ZAIRE
(In Kinshasa unless otherwise stated)
Algeria: 50/52 ave. Col. Ebiyea; Ambassador: Husain
Zatout.
Angola: B.P. 8625; Charge d'affaires: Maj. Kamu
d'Almeida.
Argentina: B.P. 16798; Ambassador: Werner Roberto
J USTO Burghardt.
Australia: Accra, Ghana.
Austria: B.P. 16399; Ambassador : Paul Ullman.
Belgium: Bldg. Le Cinquantenaire, Place du 27 octobre,
B.P. 8gg; Ambassador: Jean-Paul van Bellinghen.
Benin: B.P. 3265; Ambassador: Ren6 Valery Mongbe.
Brazil: B.P. 13296; Ambassador: Ayrton G. Dieguez.
Bulgaria: B.P. 967; Ambassador: (vacant).
Burundi: B.P. 1483; Ambassador: Joseph Hicuburundi.
Cameroon: B.P. 10998; Ambassador: Paul Pondi.
Canada: B.P. 8341; Ambassador: R. A. J. Chretien.
Central African Republic: B.P. 7769; Ambassador: J.-G.
Mamadou.
Chad: B.P. 9097; Ambassador: Mr. Laokole.
China, People’s Republic: B.P. gogS; Ambassador: Zhou
Boping.
Congo: B.P. 9516; Ambassador: Jean-Marie Wengue.
Czechoslovakia: B.P. 8242; Charge d'affaires: YA.cs.KV
SVESTKA.
Denmark: B.P. 1446; Ambassador: (vacant).
Egypt: B.P. 8838; Ambassador: Aziz Abdel Hamid
Hamza.
Ethiopia: B.P. 8435; Ambassador: Col. Legesse Wolde-
Mariam.
France: Av. de la Rep. du Tchad, B.P. 5236; Ambassador:
Jean Kientz.
Gabon: Ave. du 24 novembre, B.P. 9592; Ambassador:
Joseph Koumba Mounguengui.
German Democratic Republic: B.P. 15097; Ambassador:
Roland Wiegemann.
Germany, Federal Republic: B.P. 8400; Ambassador:
Werner Schattman.
Ghana: B.P. 8446; Ambassador: Dr. Kojo Mbra Hanson.
Greece: 72 av. des 3Z, B.P. 478; Ambassador: Spyridon
Adamapoulos.
Guinea: B.P. 9899; Ambassador: Mami Kouyate.
India: B.P. 1026; Chargi d'affaires: Inder Vir Chopra.
Iran: B.P. 16599.
Italy: 8 ave. de la Mongala, B.P. 1000; Ambassador:
Paolo Angelinj Rota.
Ivory Coast: 68 ave. de la Justice, B.P. 9197; Ambassador;
Gaston Allouko Fiankan.
Japan: B.P. 1810; Ambassador: Yoshikazu Sugitani.
Kenya: B.P. 9667; Ambassador: Mwabili Kisaka.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: Charge d'affaires:
Djeung Hong Pil.
Korea, Republic: B.P. 628; Ambassador: Jong Up Lee.
Kuwait: B.P. 9535; Ambassador: Yacoub Aziz Alrushaid.
Liberia: B.P. 8940; Ambassador: Pa ye Barclay.
Libya: B.P. 9198; Ambassador: Ashour Gargoum.
Mauritania: B.P. 16397; Ambassador: Lt.-Col. M’bareck
OULD Bouna Moktar.
Morocco: B.P. 912; Ambassador: Abdelwahab Chorfi.
Netherlands: B.P. 10299; Ambassador: I. Verkade.
Nigeria: B.P. 1700; Ambassador: Edward Omokwale
Enahoro.
Pakistan : 4413 blvd. du 30 juin; Charge d’affaires: Shafqat
Ali Shaikh. ■ ^
Poland: B.P. 8553; Ambassador: Mieczyslaw Dedo.
Portugal: B.P. 7775; Ambassador: Baptista Martins.
Romania: Av. Ouganda 25, B.P. 9568; Ambassador:
(vacant).
Rwanda: B.P. 967; Ambassador: Pierre Canisius
Mudenge.
Saudi Arabia; B.P. 14597; Ambassador: Ahmed Mokhtar
Badruddin.
Spain: B.P. 8036; Ambassador: Manuel GarcIa-Miranda.
Sudan: B.P. 7374; Ambassador : Mubarak Adam Hadi.
Sweden: B.P. 11096; Ambassador: K. H. Andersson.
Switzerland: Residence "Les Flamboyants”, Angle Ave.
Lumpungu et Ave. de la Nation, 36me etage, B.P.
8724; Ambassador: Gerard Franel.
1844
ZAIRE
Tanzania: B.p. 1612; Ambassador: P. J. C. Ndobho.
Togo: B.P. 10197; Charge d’affaires: AMEOtE Koffi.
Tunisia: B.P. 1498; Ambassador: Othman Laouani.
Turkey: B.P. 7817; Ambassador: Tahir Senturk.
Uganda: B.P. 1086; Ambassador: Lt.-Col. Younis Khamis
Wenn.
U.S.S.R.: B.P. 1143; Ambassador: Ivan Ivanovich
Marchuk.
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion
United Arab Emirates: B.P. 1999; Ambassador: Fawzi H.
Abdul Latif.
United Kingdom: Ave. de I’Equateur, B.p. 8049; Ambas-
sador: J. M. O. Snodgrass, c.m.g.
U.S.A.: B.P. 697; Ambassador: Robert Oakley.
Vatican: B.P. 3091; Apostolic Pro-Ntmcio: Mgr. Joseph
Uhac.
Yugoslavia: B.P. 619; Ambassador: Aleksander SxANid.
Zambia: B.P. 1144; Ambassador: C. K. C. Kamwana.
Zaire also has diplomatic relations with Botswana, Burma, Cuba, Cyprus, The Gambia, Guinea-Bissau, Iraq, Lebanon,
Lesotho, Luxembourg, Malawi, Mauritius, Mexico, Mozambique, Norway, Oman, Qatar, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone,
Sri Lanka, Swaziland, Viet-Nam and Zimbabwe.
JUDICIAL
A Justice Department, under the control o£ the State
Commissioner for Justice, was created in January 1980 to
replace the Judicial Council. The Department is responsible
for the organization and definition of competence of the
judiciary; civil, penal and commercial law and civil and
penal procedures; the status of persons and property, the
system of obligations and questions pertaining to Zairian
nationality; international private law; status of
magistrates; organization of the lawyers’ profession,
counsels for the defence, notaries and of judicial au:riliaries:
supervision of cemeteries, non-profit-making organizations,
cults and institutions working in the public interest; the
operation of penitentiaries; confiscated property.
There is a Supreme Court in Kinshasa, nine Courts of
Appeal and 32 Tribunaux de Grande Instance.
Attorney-General: Angelete Galenji.
Chief Public Prosecutor: Mungulu Tapangame.
SYSTEM
Supreme Court
President: Bayona ba Meya Muna k.
Procurator-General of the Republic: Kengo wa Dondo.
Appeal Courts
Kinshasa: Pres. Bokuma Etike.
Kisangani: Pres, Okitakula Djambakote.
Lubumbasfti: Pres. Mbiango Kakese.
Bandundu: Pres. Makay Nguey.
Maiadi : Pres. Bokonga W’Azande.
Mbandaka: Pres. Likuwa Kasongo.
Bukavu: Pres. Munona Tamba Bilanji.
Kananga: Pres. Londongo Emingo.
Mbuji-Klayi: Pres. Tshikangu Mukaba.
RELIGION
About half the population follow traditional beliefs, which we mostly animistic while most of the remainder are
Roman Catholic. In 1971 new national laws officially recognized the Roman Catholic Church the Protestant (ECZ) Church
and the Kimbanguiste Church. In 1972 the Muslim and Jewish faiths and the Greek Orthodox Church also gained official
recognition.
CHRISTIANITY
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
Archbishop of Bukavu: Mutabesha Mulindwa. B.P. 3324-
Bukavu,
Archbishop of Kananga: Bakole wa Ilunga, B.P. 70,
Kananga.
Archbishop of Kinshasa: H.E. Cardinal Joseph- Albert
Malula, B.p. 8431, Kinshasa.
Archbishop of Kisangani: Alueke Fataki, B.P. 505.
Kisangani.
Archbishop of Lubumbashi: Songasonga Kabanga, B p.
72, Lubumbashi.
Archbishop of Mbandaka-Bikoro: Etsou-Nzabi-Bamung-
WABi, B.P. 1064. Mbandaka. . .
There are over 40 bishops in Zaire, of whom the niajon y
are Zairians.
PROTESTANTISM
ise du Christ au Zaire (ECZ): ave. de la
No. 75), B.P. 4938, Kinshasa-Gombe; f. ^902 fas
Zaire Protestant Council); the ECZ is an ,
organization to which all the Protestant Churcues
of Zaire belong with the exception of the Kimbanguiste
Church; there are 83 member Churches; the ECZ has
a regional organization in each of the country’s
administrative regions; in 1978 there were about six
million members; Pres.-Gen. Rev. Mgr. Bokeleale
Itofo; Dir. to the Presidency Rev. Kakule Mold;
publ. Documentation et Informations Protestantes
(fortnightly).
ANGLICAN CHURCH
(Province of Zaire, Burundi and Rwanda)
Archdiocese of Bukavu: Archbishop; The Most Rev.
Bezaleri Ndahura, B.p. 2876, Bukavu.
Diocese of Boga-Zalre; Bishop: The Rt. Rev. Philip
Ullen Ridsdalb, B.p. 154, Bunia.
KIMBANGUISTE CHURCH
Eglise de Jdsus Christ sur la Terre par le Prophbte Simon
Kimbangu: Leader: His Eminence Diangienda
Kuntijia; Sec.-Gen. Rev. Luntadilla; in 1980 there
were 3,851,000 members.
1845
ZAIRE
The Press, Radio and Television, Finance
THE PRESS
DAILIES
Kinshasa
Elima: i ave. de la Revolution, B.P. 11.498, Kinshasa/
Limete; f. 1928; evening; Dir. and Editor-in-Chief
Essolomwa Nkoy ea Linganga.
Salongo: 143 loeme rue, B.P. 601, Kinshasa/Limete;
morning; Dir. and Editor Bondo-Nsama.
Provinces
Boyoma: 31 ave. Mobutu, Kisangani, Haut-Zaire; Dir. and
Editor Tshimanga Koya Kakona.
Njumbe: B.P. 2474, Lubumbashi, Shaba; Dir. and Editor
Tshilembe-Kote.
WEEKLIES AND MONTHLIES
Kinshasa
Documentation et Informations Protestantes (D.I.P.): B.P.
4938, Kinshasa-Gombe; Protestant news bulletin in
French and English published by Eglise du Christ au
Zaire.
H6bdo-ZaTre: 12/c rue Rwakadingi; weekly; Dir. and
Editor Kolanga Molei.
Zaire-Afrique: 9 ave. Pfere Boka, B.P. 3375; monthly;
economic and cultural; Editors Mwanaeessa Kikassa,
Rene Beeckmans.
Provinces
Jua: B.P. 1613, Bukavu, Kivu; weekly; Dir, and Editor
Citoyen Mutiri.
Beto>na-Beto: Kinshasa; weekly for Bandundu in Bas-
Zaire; Dir. and Editor Bia-Zanda.
Nsambt: B.P. 498, Kinshasa/Limete; weekly for Kasai
Occidental et Oriental; Editor Kolonga-Molei.
PERIODICALS
Cahiers Economiques et Sociaux: B.P. 257, Kinshasa XI,
(National University of Zaire); quarterly; sociological,
political and economic review; Editor Prof. Lumpungo
Kamanda; circ. 2,000.
Etudes Zairoises: c/o Institut National d'Etudes Poli-
tiques, B.P. 2307, Kinshasa I; quarterly; Editor
C.I.D.E.P.
Problimes Sociaux Zairois: Centre d'Execution de Pro-
grammes Sociaux et Economiques, B.P. 1873, Lubum-
bashi, (National University of Zaire); quarterly;
Editor N'Kashama Kadima.
La Revue Juridique du Zaire: Societe d'Etudes Juridiques
du Zaire, B.P. 510, Lubumbashi (National University
of Zaire); f. 1924; 3 a year.
Telema: Ave. P. Boka 7-9, B.P. 3277, Kinshasa-Gombe;
f- 19751 quarterly; Christian, theological; Editor
Londi R. P. Boka di Mpasi; circ. 3,000.
The University Nationale also publishes various periodi-
cals including the following; Cahiers de Liiterature et de
Linguistique Applique, Cahiers Philosophiques Africains,
Cahiers des Religions Africaines, Etudes d'Histoire Afri-
caine, Revue Zairoise de Psychologic et de Pidagogie.
NEWS AGENCIES
Agence Zalre-Presse (AZaP) : 44-48 ave. Tombalbaye, B.P.
1595, Kinshasa I; f. 1957; official agency; Delegate Gen.
Kande Dzambueate.
Documentation et informations Africaines: B.P. 1126,
Kinshasa i; Catholic news agency; Dir. Rev. Pfere
CUPPENS.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence-France-Presse (AFP): B.P. 1126, Kinshasa i;
Chief of Bureau M. Hermann.
Xinhua [People’s Republic of China) : Av. du Commerce 9A,
B.P. 8939, Kinshasa.
Reuters (U.K.) also has an office in Kinshasa.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
La Voix du Zaire: Station Nationale, B.P. 3171, Kinshasa-
Gombe; government owned; broadcasts a home service
in French, Swahili, Lingalo, Tshiluba, Kikongo;
regional stations at Kisangani, Lubumbashi, Bukavu,
Bandundu, Kananga, Mbuji-Mayi, Matadi, Mbandaka
and Bunia.
Zaire Television: B.P. 3171, Ednshasa-Gombe; government
commercial station; broadcasts for 5 hours a day on
weekdays and 10 hours a day at weekends; Gen. Man.
D. E. Obala.
In 1979 there were an estimated 245,000 radio receivers
and approximately 7,700 television sets.
finance
(cap. = capital; dep. =deposit; m. =iiiillion; res.=reserves; brs.= branches)
BANKING
Central Bank
Banque du Zaire: B.P. 2697, blvd. Colonel Tshatshi au
Nord, Kinshasa; f. 1964; cap. im. zaires, res. 173.8m.
zaires (1976); Gov. Sambwa Pida Nbagui; Dir.
Mamadou Tour6; 5 brs., 27 agencies.
Commercial Banks and Financial Institutions
Banque Commerciale Zairoise S.A.R.L.: blvd. du 30 Juin.
B.P. 488, Kinshasa; f. 1909; cap. and res. 33.5m. zaires;
dep. 682m. zaires (Dec. 1980); 27 brs.; Man. Dirs. P.
Bauchau, Michel Charlier.
Banque Grindlay Internationale au Zaire S.Z.A.R.L.: Les
Galeries Presidentiels, place du 27 Octobre, B.P. 16297,
Kinshasa; f. 1973; subsidiary of Grindlays Bank Ltd.,
London; cap. 250,000 zaires, dep. 23.1m. zaires (Dec.
1980); Gen. Man. I. J. Mitchell.
Banque de Kinshasa S.Z.R.L.: ave. Tombalbaye, PI. du
Marche, B.P. 8033, Kinshasa I; f. 1969; dep. 354.8m.
zaires (Oct. 1981); Pres. Dokolo Sanu; 14 agencies.
1846
ZAIRE
Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas Zaire: Bldg. Unibra ave
Col. Ebeya, B.P. 1600, Kinshasa; f. 1954; cap. 775.000
zaires.
Banque du Peuple: blvd. du 30 Juin, B.P. 400, Kinshasa;
f. 1947; cap. 1.2m. zaires (1978); Chief Exec. Isungtj-
Maka; 26 brs.
Banque Internationale pour I’Afrique au Zaire (BIAZ):
Immeuble Nioki, ave. de la Douane, B.P. 8725,
Kinshasa, f. 1970; cap. 1,350.000 zaires.
Barclays Bank S.Z.A.R.L.— Zaire: 191 ave. del’Equateur,
B.P. 1299, Kinshasa; f. 1951; cap. 250,000 zaires;
Chair. W. L. Cockburn; Man. Dir. G. L. THo^fAS.
Caisse Gdn£rale d’Epargne du Zaire (CADEZA): 38 ave. de
la Caisse d’Epargne, B.P. 8147, Kinshasa I; f. 1950;
Pres. Atundu Nzia Molengi; 43 brs. throughout
Zaire.
Caisse Nationale d’Epargne et de Credit Immobilier:
B.P. 11196, Kinshasa; f. 1971; cap. 2m. zaires; dep.
700,000 zaires; state-owned; Dir.-Gen. Biangaea
Elonga MbaO.
Citibank (Zaire) S.A.R.L.: 117 ave. des Trois "Z”, B.P.
9999, Kinshasa; f. 1971; cap. 250,000 zaires, res.
279.352. total resources 44.2ni. (Dec. r977); Man. Dir.
W. K. Abbott.
Compagnie Immobiiiiro du Zaire “Immozaire": P.O.B. 332,
Kinshasa; f. 1962; cap. 150m. zaires; Chair. A. S.
Gerard; Man. Dir. M. Heraly.
Finance, Trade and Industry
Crddit Agricole ContrSId (C.A.C.): Kinshasa; operates also
in the regions of Mbanza-Ngungu, Bumba and Gan-
dajika.
Crddit Fonder de I’Afrique Centrale: B.P. rigS, Kinshasa;
f. 1961; cap. 40,000 zaires.
Socidtd de Crddit aux Classes Moyennes et & I’Industrie:
B.P. 3105, Kinshasa-Kalina; f. 1947; cap. ,500,000
zaires.
Socidtd do Crddit Fonder: Lubumbashi; f. 1961.
Soci^td Finanddre de Ddveloppement (SOFIDE); Building
U.Z.B. Centre, 7 idme etage, B.P. ir48, Kinshasa; f.
1970; provides technical and financial aid for new and
existing projects, notably in agricultural development
for which it maintains the Ponds Special pour 1’ Agricul-
ture; cap. 4m. zaires; partly state-owned; Pres, and
Dir.-Gen. Kazadi Membu; 3 brs.
Union Zairoise de Banques S.A.R.L.: 19 ave de la Nation,
B.P. r97, Kinshasa; f. 1949; cap. 1.2m. zaires, dep.
108.5m. zaires (1977); Pres. Sir Cyril Hawker; Man.
Dir. Gerard Godefroid; 8 brs.
INSURANCE
Socidtd Nationale d’Assurances (SONAS): Kinshasa; f. 1966;
state-owned; cap. 5m. zaires; 8 brs.
All foreign insurance companies were closed by Presi-
dential decree from December 31st, 1966.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
DEVELOPMENT
Minerals
La Gdndrale des Carridres et des Mines du Zaire
(GECAMINES): B.P. 450, Lubumbashi; f. 1967; fully
nationalized 1967; took over assets in Zaire (then the
Congo) of Union Minidre du Haut-Katanga; production
(1977): 451,000 metric tons of copper, 10,200 metric
tons of cobalt, 51,000 metric tons of zinc and 200
metric tons of cadmium; Pres, and Gen. Man. IHiba
Kyamitala; Gen. Sec. Lucien Kort; Admin. Dirs.
Kasongo Mwamba wa Lenge, Robert Crem.
La Socidtd Zairoise de Commercialisation des Minerals
(SOZACOM): Immeuble SOZACOM, boulevard du 30
juin, B.P. 13998, Kinshasa i; state-owned; non-ferrous
metals marketing organization.
PetroZaire: B.P. 76r7, Kinshasa r; f. 1974; state-owned,
petroleum refining, processing, stocking and trans-
porting.
Agriculture
Caisse de Stabilisation Cotonniere (C.S.CO.) : B.P. 3 5.
Kinshasa; f. 1978 to replace Office NationM des
Textiles; acts as a mediator between the State, co
spinners and textile factories.
Office Zairois du Cafd (OZACAF): ave. Gene'ral Bobozo,
B.P. 8931, Kinshasa; state apncy for cofiee. Ex
Pres. Lessidjina Ikwame Ipu’ozia.
Institut National pour I’dtude et la Gen*
miques: B.P. 1513. Kisangani, Haut-Zaire, D •
Ngondo Mojungwo.
Fishing
PScherie Maritime Zairoise (PEMARZA):
sole sea-fishing enterprise in Zaire; ovi
vessels, of which only four were operating m 97 •
Power
Socidtd Nationale d’Electricitd (SNEL) : 49 blvd. du 30 Juin,
B.P. 500 Kinshasa i; f. 1970; state-owned; mainly
controls hydroelectric power stations but in 1979
took over thermal power stations in the interior; Gen.
Man. M. Mutondo.
TRADE ASSOCIATIONS
Association Nationale des Entreprises du Zaire (ANEZA):
10 ave. des Aviateurs, B.P. 7247, Kinshasa; f. 1972;
absorbed all the chambers of commerce in Zaire;
Pres. Tshiongo Tshibinku-Bula wa Tumba; Sec.-
Gen. Munga wa Nyasa; publ. bulletin in French.
ANEZA-SHABA: B.P. 1500, Lubumbashi.
ANEZA HAUT-ZAIRE: B.P. 1407, Kisangani.
ANEZA-KIVU: B.P. 2467, Bukavu.
ANEZA-EQUATEUR: 13 ave. Mobutu, Mbandaka.
ANEZA BAS-ZAIRE: B.P. 118, Matadi.
ANEZA BANDUNDU: B.P. 300, Bandundu.
ANEZA KASAI-ORIENTAL: B.P. 1147, Mbuji-Mayi.
ANEZA KASAI-OCGIOENTAL: B.P. 194, Kananga.
ANEZA KINSHASA: B.P. 7247, Kinshasa.
TRADE UNION
Union Nationale des Travailleurs du Zaire (UNTZA): B.P.
8814, Kinshasa; f. 1967 as the sole syndical organiza-
tion; branches in all the regions; Gen. Sec. Luzobo;
pubis. Noire Droit, Formation.
TRADE FAIR
FIKIN — Foire Internationale de Kinshasa (Kinshasa Inter-
national Trade Fair): B.P. 1397. Kinshasa; f. 1968;
state-owned; held annually in J uly; Pres. Deldgue Gdn.
Togba Mata Boboy.
1847
ZAIRE
Transport, Tourism and Culture
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Total length of railways in igSo (Jan. ist): 5.254 km.,
including 858 km. of electrified rail. The main line runs
from Lubumbashi to Ilebo. An extension to Kinshasa is
under construction which will join the link to Matadi, In
December 1974 the companies of KDL, CFL, CFMK,
CFM, and CVZ were amalgamated to form Zaire National
Railways, SNCZ. ONATRA remained autonomous, under
its own Director-General. International connections run to
Dar es Salaam (Tanzania) and Lobito (Angola), and also
connect with the Zambian, Zimbabwean. Mozambican and
South African systems.
Society Nationale des Chemins de Fer Zairois (SNCZ):
P.O.B. 297, Lubumbashi (Shaba); and B.P. 10.597,
Kinshasa; f. 1974; administers all internal sections,
except river transport operated by ONATRA; Pres,
and Dir.-Gen. George Gunst; Gen. Man. Robert
Baudour; Admin. Dir. Kasongo NyamvieTambu;
publ. Njanja (monthly).
ROADS
In igSo there were approximately 145,000 km. of
roads, of which 20,683 were main roads. In 1974 there
were 157,437 vehicles. In general road conditions are
poor, owing to inadequate maintenance.
INLAND WATERWAYS
For over 1,600 km. the River Zaire (Congo) is navigable.
Above the Stanley Falls the Zaire changes its name to
Lualaba, and is used for shipping on a 965-km. stretch
from Bubundu to Kindu and Kongolo to Bukama.
(There is a railway from Matadi, the principal port on the
lower Zaire, to Kinshasa.) The total length of inland
waterways is 13,700 km.
Soc. Zalroise des Chemins de Fer des Grands Lacs: River
Lualaba services, Bubundu-Kindu and Kongolo-
Malemba N’kula; Lake Tanganyika services, Kamina-
Kigoma-Kalundu-Moba-Mpulungu .
Zaire Network: services on the Luapula and Lake Mweru.
East African Railways and Harbours: services on Lake
Mobutu Sese Seko.
Office National des Transports au Zaire (ONATRA):
177 Blvd. du 30 juin, B.P. 98, Kinshasa 1; RegL
Office B.P. 16.691, Kinshasa I; operates 12,174 km.of
waterways, 502 km. of railways and road transport:
controls ports of Kinshasa, Matadi. Boraa and Banana;
Gen. Man. M. L. Ikoto.
SHIPPING
The principal seaports are Matadi, Boma and Banana on
the lower Zaire. Matadi is linked by rail with Kinshasa.
Much of the mineral trade is shipped from Lobito in
Angola, however, and does not pass through Zaire’s ports.
Compagnie Maritime Zairoise S.A.R.L.: Bldg. CMZ
(AMIZA), B.P. 9496, Kinshasa: f- 1967: member of
UK/\\'est Africa Lines (UKWAL) since January 1978;
services to Antwerp, North Continental Range to east
Africa, U.S.A., Mediterranean ports to west Africa,
Japan. Hong Kong and Singapore; fleet of 3 vessels of
12,000 d.w.t. and 7 vessels of 15,000 d.w.t.; Chair. Kem-
bukuswa Ne Nlaza; Man. Dir. Abote Odoko Dumbe.
ONATRA: (see above).
Regis des voies fluviales: Ave. Lumpungu 109, Kinshasa/
Gombe, B.P. 11697, Kinshasa i; administers rivers;
Gen. Man. Mondombo Sisa Ebambe.
Compagnie Maritime Beige runs a fortnightly passenger
and cargo service from Antwerp to Matadi, and cargo
liner services are also operated by Elder Dempster Lines
and Palm Line.
CIVIL AVIATION
There are international airports at Ndjili (for Kinshasa),
at Luano (for Lubumbashi), at Bukavu and at Kisangani.
There is also an internal air service. An airport at Isiro and
another built under French direction at Rutshuru in the
Kivu region were under construction in 1978.
Air Zaire, SARL; 4 ave. du Port, Kinshasa, B.P. 8552,
Kinshasa; f. 1961; domestic services and international
services to Angola, Benin, Burundi, Cameroon, the Cent-
ral African Republic, Gabon, Guinea, the Ivory Coast,
Kenya, Nigeria, Senegal, Tanzania, Togo, Uganda,
Zambia, Belgium. France, Greece, Italy. Portugal and
the United Kingdom; Pres, and Chief Exec. Geyoro
TE Kule; fleet of 2 DC-8, 2 DC-io, 3 F-27, 3 Boeing
737-
Zaire Airo Service, s.p.r.l.: Ave. des Batetela 4, B.P. 1445,
Kinshasa; f. 1975; operates from Ndolo airport; services
throughout Zaire and to Africa and Western Europe;
fleet of 2 Fokker F27, 5 DC-4, 5 Viscount 700.
Foreign Airlines
Aeroflot (U.S.S.R.), Air Afrique (Ivory Coast), Alitalia,
British Airways, Ethiopian Airlines, Iberia (Spain). KLM
(Netherlands). Lufthansa (Federal Republic of Germany),
Sabena (Belgium), Swissair, TAP (Portugal), and UTA
(France) provide services to Kinshasa.
TOURISM AND CULTURE
Office National du Tourisme: blvd. du 30 juin. Building
de la Rwindi, B.P. 9502, Kinshasa I; f. 1959; Man. Dir.
(vacant).
Regional branches at Bukavu, Goma and Kisangani;
office in Brussels.
CULTURAL ORGANIZATION
Centre Culturel du Zaire: Balari No. 20, Bandalungiva,
Kinshasa; aims to promote Bantu culture; publ.
Academic des Arts et Metiers.
1848
ZAMBIA
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Zambia is a land-locked state in southern
central Africa, bordered to the north by Tanzania and
Zaire, to the east by Malawi and Mozambique, to the south
by Zimbabwe, Botswana and Namibia, and to the west by
Angola. The climate is tropical, modified by altitude with
average temperatures from i8° to 24^0 (65°-75 °f). The
official language is English. The principal African languages
are Nyanja, Bemba, Tonga, Lozi, Lunda and Luvale. Some
Africans follow traditional beliefs. Christians make up
about 80 per cent of the population and are roughly
divided between Protestants and Roman Catholics. Asians
are mostly Muslims, with a few Hindus. The national flag
(proportions 3 by 2) is green, with a canton in the lower
right having equal red, black and red vertical stripes,
surmounted by an osprey in flight. The capital is Lusaka.
Recent History
Two British protectorates, founded in z8gg and 1900,
were merged in igii to form Northern Rhodesia. In 1924
control of the territory passed from the British South
Africa Company to the United Kingdom Government. In
1953 the protectorate joined with Southern Rhodesia (now
Zimbabwe) and Nyasaland (now Malawi) to form the
Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland, which was
dissolved in December' 1963. Northern Rhodesia became
independent as Zambia on October 24th, 1964- Dr. Kenneth
Kaunda, leader of the United National Independence
Party (UNIP) since 1960 and Prime Minister since January
1964. became the country’s first President.
A staunch opponent of racist policies, Kaunda has
propagated his philosophy of ffttmanism as the basis for a
peaceful society in Zambia. Since 1969 he has attempted
to reduce the influence of tribal loyalties in political life.
Before the proclamation of a one-party state in December
1972, Zambian politics were characterized by outbreaks of
political violence, particularly on the Copperbelt. The
decline of the main opposition party, the African National
Congress (ANC), and internal disputes in the governing
UNIP led to the formation of the United Progressive
Party (UPP) in 1971, but it was banned in 1972 and many
of its leaders detained. However, the country united to
face the potentially crippling effect of the closure of the
border with (Southern) Rhodesia in 1973.
The Zambian Government has consistently supported
African liberation movements and by 1973 these groups
posed a substantial threat to Rhodesia’s border. Guerrilla
activity increased following the border closure in
1973. leading to more tension with Rhodesia. In 197
Zambia declared its support for the Patriotic Front, e y
Robert Mugabe and Joshua Nkomo, and subsequently
denounced the Rhodesian internal settlement of March
t978- In 1979 Rhodesian actions, including a comman o
attack on the Tazara railway and the suspension o
emergency maize shipments, increased the food s or ag s
produced by the failure of the 1979 harvest.
In October 1978 Kaunda was nominated by the UNIP
as sole presidential candidate, following
constitutional changes which effectively e imma e
opposition. The presidential elections, together with elec-
tions for the National Assembly, were held in December
1978 and, against a background of severe economic diffi-
culties, Kaunda was convincingly returned.
With the establishment of an independent Zimbabwe in
1980, many Zambians looked forward to an improvement
in their economic conditions and, in particular, to an end to
the prolonged and severe shortages of staple commodities.
Discontent with their continuation led to trouble with the
trade unions and, in October 1980, to an attempted coup
in which several prominent businessmen and UNIP mem-
bers were allegedly involved. Many arrests followed,
including those of four senior government officials and the
head of the Air Force. Kaunda accused South Africa and
“a number of foreign countries” of promoting the plot. In
late 1980 and early 1981, several senior army officers were
replaced and Cabinet reshuffles carried out. In January
1981 17 trade union leaders were expelled from the UNIP,
prompting strikes in the Copperbelt mining area. They
were reinstated in April. Further strikes in July, demand-
ing pay parity with expatriate workers and an end to food
shortages, led to the arrest of several trade unionists,
including Frederick Chiluba, Chairman of the Zambia
Congress of Trade Unions.
Government
A one-party state was proclaimed in December 1972 and
inaugurated by a new Constitution in August 1973.
Legislative power is held by the unicameral National
Assembly, with 135 members; 10 nominated by the
President and 125 elected for five years by universal adult
suffrage, with up to three candidates per constituency.
There is also an advisory House of Chiefs (27 members) to
represent traditional tribal authorities. Executive power is
held by the President, elected by popular vote at the same
time as the Assembly. He appoints a Cabinet, led by the
Prime Minister, to conduct the administration. The sole
authorized partj”^ is the UNIP, led by the President. The
highest policy-making body is the UNIP’s Central Com-
mittee (25 members), to which the Cabinet is subordinate.
Zambia comprises nine provinces, each administered by a
Cabinet Minister.
Defence
The total strength of armed forces in July 1981 was
15,500, with 14,000 in the army and 1,500 in the air force.
The police force numbered 6,250 and paramilitary forces
1,200. Military service is voluntary. There is also a National
Defence Force responsible to the UNIP.
Economic Affairs
The basis of the Zambian economy is the mining of
copper and cobalt, which provide 95 per cent of Zambia’s
foreign exchange. In 1971 the Government acquired a 51
per cent share in the mines, reorganized the structure of the
industry and in 1973 took full control of the two largest
copper mining groups. Production of smelter copper fell
from 747.000 metric tons in 1969 to 583,400 tons in 1979.
rising to 609,935 tons in 1980 but declining again in 1981
to 564,000 tons. Price fluctuations, transport problems and
ZAMBIA
a iiigh rate of loss of skilled expatriate manpower were
major factors in the production decline. High cobalt
prices in 1979 led to an expansion in production to 3,270
metric tons, and again in 19S0 to 3,310 tons. However,
market forces pushed prices down in 1980 and 1981. Zinc,
lead, manganese, coal, gold and selenium are also mined,
and a mineral exploration progranune has been launched
to prospect for chromium, nickel, iron, tin, tantalite,
uranium, petroleum and gemstones.
Although over 70 per cent of the population is engaged
in agricultiure, the inadequate expansion of food production,
which derives mainly from a few large-scale commercial
farmers, has necessitated increasing imports of basic
foodstuffs, which have been a persistently adverse factor
in Zambia’s balance of payments position. In May 19S0 the
Government launched a K400 million programme aimed
at making the country self-sufficient in food by r990.
Agricultural producer prices were raised by an average
26 per cent in August 19S1 to encourage increased output.
Local large-scale wheat production and expansion of sugar
cultivation and processing began in 1975. The chief cash
products are maize, cattle, groundnuts and tobacco.
Droughts adversely affected the 1979 and 1980 maize
harvests, producing serious food shortages and increased
reliance on imports. Better conditions in 1981 produced a
record harv'est of over 650,000 metric tons.
Since 196S the important sectors of the economy have
been put under the control of state corporations and
socialist measures have been steadilj'- introduced. At the
end of 197S President Kaunda announced a series of
reforms to the Zambia Industrial and Mining Corporation
(ZIMCO), designed to improve the effectiveness and
efiSciency of the industrial and commercial sector. Plans
to restructure the nation’s copper industry were announced
in hlay 1981. With effect from March 1982. the two
government-owned mining companies, Nchanga Con-
solidated Copper Itlines and Roan Consolidated Mines,
were to be merged into Zambia Consolidated Copper
Mines.
Zambia struggled to comply with UN sanctions against
Rhodesia, although this necessitated great expenditure on
alternative transport and communication routes. In 1977
sanctions against Rhodesia cost Zambia an estimated
KS80 million. The dislocation of trade precipitated the
worst crisis in the Zambian economy since independence,
with G.D.P. declining by 4 per cent in 1977 and stagnating
the following year, followed bj' further declines of 10 per
cent. 3 per cent, and 2 per cent in 1979, 19S0 and 1981
respectively. Zambia was forced to reopen the rail border
with Rhodesia in October 1978. The currency was de-
valued by 20 per cent in July 1976 and by ro per cent in
March 197S, in an attempt to reduce the balance of pay-
ments deficit. The recover}’ in copper prices in T979, which
enabled Zambia's two mining groups to return to profit-
ability, was only temporary, and the mines returned to
loss-making in 19S0 and 1981.
In Iilarch 1978 a two-year credit of K357 million was
negotiated with the IMF. The loan terms provided for a
10 per cent devaluation of the currency, a reduction in the
1978/79 budget deficit, an incomes policy and reduced
government borrowing. By the end of 1978 indebtedness
to foreign creditors was estimated at K550 million, and in
January’ 1979 and 1980 stringent budgets were introduced.
Introductory Survey
In January 1981 exchange controls were further tightened
and the Government announced that it was taking
“immediate steps” to reduce shortages of consumer goods,
create employment and stabilize development. The 1981
budget maintained high levels of agricultural subsidies and
reduced personal taxation, and the 1982 budget aimed to
launch an export-led recovery of the economy. A three-
y’ear credit of SDR Soo million was agreed with the IMF
in April 19S1, with remarkably few economic policy con-
ditions, to compensate Zambia for low copper and cobalt
prices and rising fuel costs. In December 1981 Zambia’s
balance of payments arrears exceeded K600 million.
Zambia’s Third National Development Plan (TNDP)
was launched in late 1979, covering the period to 19S4. The
Plan envisaged total investment expenditure of K3,354
million, of which about one-third would come from foreign
lenders. High priorities were assigned to technological
development, agricultural production and the reduction of
disparities between urban and rural sector incomes. The
TNDP set an annual G.D.P. growrth target of 6 per cent.
Transport and Communications
Zambia Railways connect Lusaka and the Copperbelt
towns, Ndola and Kitwe, to the Zaire rail system.FolIowing
Rhodesia’s unilateral declaration of independence in 1965,
Zambia sought to develop a transport and communication
network outside the control of the white-ruled south,
diversifying its trade routes through Malawi, Mozambique
and Tanzania, The existing Great North Road to Dar es
Salaam has been supplemented by two pipelines from
Ndola to Dar es Salaam, and the Tanzania-Zambia
railway (Tazara), built with Chinese aid, was opened in
October 1975. Air, road and rail links to the south were
fully restored following the arrival of a British Governor in
Rhodesia in December 1979, prior to the creation of an
independent Zimbabwe. In 1980 work began on the
reconstruction of road bridges destroyed by Rhodesian
commandos in October 1979. There is an international
airport at Lusaka and work is in progress to extend other
airports. Zambia Airway's provides domestic and inter-
continental links.
Social Welfare
The Department of Labour and Social Services is
responsible for relief of distress, care of the aged, pro-
tection of children, adoption and probation services. It
gives grants for group welfare services including voluntary
schemes. A form of pension is granted to the indigent aged.
In 1978 Zambia had 82 hospitals and 676 rural health
centres, with 20,740 beds. In 1980 there were 689 physi-
cians in government service.
Education
Between 1964 and 1979 enrolment in schools increased
by' more than 260 per cent; in 1979 there were 985.528
pupils at primary’ schools and 85,643 at state secondary
schools. There are plans to introduce compulsory educa-
tion. In the 1980 budget, education received almost
K125 million. The University of Zambia has capacity for
5,000 students. Student intake has risen from 312 in 1966
to over 4.000 in 1979. including part-time and correspon-
dence students. There are 14 teacher training colleges.
Zambianization of the teaching force is one of the main
objectives of government education policy. Literacy' was
estimated at 35 per cent in 1979.
1850
ZAMBIA
Taurism
The numerous lakes, Victoria Falls, Kafue and Luangwa
Valley game reserves, as well as the climate, attract an
ever-increasing tourist traffic. Game-watching, camping,
fishing and water-sports are available, while there are a
number of excellent hotels and motels. In 1981 over
110,000 tourists visited Zambia. Earnings from tourism
were estimated at K35 million.
Public Holidays
1982: May ist (Labour Day), May 25th (African
Freedom Day, anniversary of OAU’s foundation), July 6th
(Heroes’ Day), July 7th (Unity Day), August 3rd (Farmers’
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Day), October 24th (Independence Day), December 25th
(Christmas Day).
1983: January ist (New Year’s Day), March (Youth
Day), April ist-4th (Easter).
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 ngwee=i Zambian kwacha (K).
Exchange rates (December 1981):
Iz. sterling= 1.6875 kwacha;
U.S. $1 = 87.73 ngwee.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AMD POPULATION
Population (census results)
Area
August 22nd-30th, 1969
Sept. 1st,
Males
Females
Total
1980
752,614 sq. km.*
1,987,011
2,069,984
4.056.995
5,679,808
• 290,586 sq. miles.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at June 30th, 1980)
Lusaka (capital)
. 641,000
Luanshya
. 184,000
Kitwe .
, 341,000
Kabwe (Broken Hill)
. 147,000
Ndola
. 323,000
Livingstone .
. 80,000
Chingola
. 192,000
Chililabombwe
77,000
Mufulira
. 187,000
Kalulushi
. 60,000
Births and Deaths; Average annual birth rate 50.0 per
1,000 in 1974-79; death rate 19.0 per 1,000 in 1974-79.
economically active population
(ILO estimates, ’000 persons at mid-year)
i960
1970
Males
Females
Total
Males
Females
Total
Agriculture, etc. . . . •
Industry . , , . .
Services .....
^9
354
13
75
1,033
92
188
833
118
169
382
29
139
r, 2 i 5
146
307
Totai,
870
443
1,313
1,119
550
1,669
Source: ILO, Labour Force Estimates and Projections. 1950 - 2000 .
Mid-1980 (estimates in ’000): Agriculture, etc.
1,3^5; Total 2,049 {Source: FAO, Production Yearbook).
1851
ZAMBIA Statistical Survey
EMPLOYaiENT
(’ooo employees, average for June and December)
1973
1974
1975
1976
r 977 t
1978
I 979 t
1980^
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
31-7
33-6
36.1
32-5
30.8
32-6
34-6
39-6
Mining and quarrying ....
61.7
65-1
64.7
64-4
64.8
62.8
52.2
60.7
Manufacturing .....
43.6
44.1
44-3
43-1
45.8
50.1
50.8
49.0
Electricitj', gas and water
4-9
4*7
5-1
7-0
7-4
7-8
7-8
7-9
Construction .....
70.5
70.6
71.7
50.3
49-8
40.2
40.1
43-6
Trade, restaurants and hotels .
34-9
35-6
33-0
34-2
33-2
32.7
33-4
32.7
Transport, storage and communications
Financing, insurance, real estate and
24.2
22.1
20.5
20.8
21-3
21 .9
25-4
business services .....
16.4
18.9
18.8
18.8
20.5
21 . I
Community, social and personal services* .
92.6
98.0
100.0
102.3
103-7
104. 1
Total .....
373-4
384.9
393-5
368.8
370-4
36S.5
372-0
384.1
* Excluding domestic ser\dces. j At June. f At December.
Source: Central Statistical Office of Zambia, Monthly Digest.
AQRICULTURE
LAND USE
(’ooo hectares)
1973
1979
Arable land ....
4.973
5,050*
Land under permanent crops
7 *
8*
Permanent meadotvs and pastures .
35,000*
3,5000*
Forests and woodland .
21,140)
20 , 550 )
Other land .....
12,952
13,464
Inland water ....
1,189
1,189
Total Area
75.261
75.261
* FAO estimate. f Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
Maize
Millet .
Sorghum*
Sugar cane
Potatoes*
Sweet potatoes*
Cassava (Manioc)* .
Onions* .
Tomatoes*
Sunflower seed
Pulses .
Groundnuts (in shell)*
Seed cotton .
Cottonseed
Cotton (lint) .
Tobacco
* FAO estimates.
1978
1979
1980
950
700
800
60*
60)
60*
40
30
35
775 f
1,024)
1.150*
3
3
3
18
20
20
173
175
177
18
20
20
24
25
25
11
13
13*
II
12*
14 *
74
74
80
10
10
10*
7 t
6 )
7 *
3 t
3 )
3 *
4
5
5)
t Unofficial estimate.
Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
1852
ZAMBIA
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head, year ending September)
1978*
1979
1980
Cattle
2,000
2,079
2,151
Sheep
51
49 t
49 t
Goats
300
3 oot
3 iot
Pigs
190
213
224
Poultry
14,000
13,000*
13.500*
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimate.
Source; FAO, Production Yearbook.
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980
Beef and veal
28
23
24
Pig meat
6
7
7
Poultry meat
II
12
Other meat .
20
20
21
Cows’ milk .
48
47
47
Hen eggs
18.5
17.2
17.8
Cattle hides .
3-7
3-3
3-3
Source
FAO, Production Yearbook.
forestry
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(FAO estimates, 'ooo cubic metres)
1
1977
1978
1979
Coniferous:
Sawlogs, etc. .
12
' 12
^ 12
Broadleaved:
1
Sawlogs, etc. .
I2I
I2I
1 I2I
Pitprops (mine timber) .
41
41
Other industrial wood
267
276
285
Fuel wood
4.534
4,688
4.838
Total
4.975
5.138
5.297
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
SAWNWOOD PRODUCTION
(’ooo cubic metres, including boxboards)
1977
1978*
1979*
Coniferous
4
4
4
Broadleaved
38
38
38
Total
42
42
42
* FAO estimates.
Source; FAO, Yearbook of Forest Products.
FISHINB
(’ooo metric tons, live weight)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Total catch (inland waters) .
46.9
57-4
54-3
53-7
47.6
49-5
Source: FAO, Yearbook of Fishery Statistics.
KiiNING
(metric tons)
1977
Coal . . . • •
708,000
Cobalt Ore* . • • •
1.703
Copper Ore* . . . ■
819,200
Lead Ore* ....
13.500
Tin Concentrates* .
3
Zinc Ore* . • ■ •
45,000
Gold (kg.) . . ■ ■
244
1978
1979
1980!
615.140
598,510
576,000
1.560
3.273
3,310
767,830
723,800
736,440
15,800
17,550
12,600
10
n.a.
n.a.
50,410
46,400
34,800
260
250
n.a.
Gypsum: U 075 ^io ~ ,3. gSTr^meSc
"Figures riirthe metal content of ores and concentrates (or, for cobalt, the metal
recovered). Source: mainly UN, Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.
1853
ZAMBIA
Statistical Survey
INDUSTRY
SELECTED PRODUCTS
(metric tons)
1977
1978
1979
Raw sugar
71,000
56.231
57.913
Cigarettes (million) .
1.350
n.a.
n.a.
Sulphuric acid
275.000
n.a.
n.a.
Nitrogen fertilizers .
7»7oo
9.900
8,800
Cement
332,000
264,000
300,000
Copper (unwrought)
Smelter*
659,800
656,000
578,800
Refined
649,000
629,000
558,400
Lead (primary)
13.300
12,700
12,800
Zinc (primary)
40,000
42.500
38,200
Cobalt metal .
1.703
1,560
3.271
Electric energy
(million kWh .) J .
8.683
7,883
8.772
* Including some production at the refined stage,
t Net production, i.e. excluding station use.
Source; mainly Central Statistical Board, Monihly
Digest of Statistics.
1980 (metric tons): Copper (refined) 607,200; Lead 9.600; Zinc 32,640; Electric energy 9,204 million kWh. {Source: UN,
Monthly Bulletin of Statistics).
FINANCE
100 ngwee=i Zambian kwacha (K).
Coins; i, 2, 5, 10, 20 and 50 ngwee.
Notes: 50 ngwee; i, 2. 5, 10 and 20 kwacha.
Exchange rates (December 1981); £i sterling=i.6875 fcivacha; U.S. $1=87,73 ngwee.
100 Zambian kwacha=;£59.26 = $ii3.g9.
Note; The Zambian kwacha ( dawn ) was introduced in January 1968, replacing the Zambian pound (Z/l at the rate of
September 1949 the Zambian (formerly Rhodesian) pound had been valued at U.S $2.80, so the
mitial v^ue of the Invacha was $1.40 ($1=71.43 ngwee). Despite the devaluation of the U.S. dollar in Deceniber 1971, this
Kmanmd the central exchange rate until February 1973, '"’ith a market rate of i kwacha=$i.3987 from December 1972.
July 1976 the central rate x lnv3cha=$i.5556 ($i =64.29 ngwee) and the market rate 1 krvacha=
.4*35 iigwee). J^y 1976 the kwacha s link with the U.S, dollar was ended and the carxency was ■pegged to
Drawng Right (based on a weighted "basket” of currencies) at a mid-point of i kwacha=I.o848 SDRs
1 ugwee), then equal to $1.2429 ($1=80.45 ngrvee), representing a devaluation of 20.1 per cent. The average
ner rent too “ 1976 and $1,2675 in 1977- lu March 1978 the kwacha was devalued by a further 10
Fr, rots* Sr kivacha), then equal to $1.2016. The average value of the ksvacha was S1.2307
f sterUng, the kwacha was valued at iis. 8d. or 58.33P (/i =1.714
kivacha) from January 1968 to August 1971; and at 53;73p (£1=1.861 kwacha) from December 1971 to June 1972.
1854
ZAMBIA
Statistical Survey
budget
(K million)
Revenue
1978
1979
1980*
Expenditure
. 1978
1979
; , 1980
Income tax
217.7
221.4
237-5
^
Planning and finance
23-7
29.1
57-0
Customs and excise .
260.5
318.8
353-3
Police . . , .
30.1
29.4
31.0
Fines, licences and other
Local government and hous-
taxes ....
6.4
5-8
6.6
ing . ' .
10.5
II. 4
13-1
Mineral revenue
0. I
- 9-8
41.0
Home affairs
7.8
9.0
10.9
Interest ....
0.6
0.4
0. 1
Commerce, industry and
Court fees and earnings of
mines ....
3.0
3-3
8.8
ministries
24.9
31-7
28.6
Health ....
5 t -3
55-8
68.7
O.S.A.S. reimbursements .
0.8
0.9
1 .0
Power, transport and works
68.8
86.5
"TP ■’2
Miscellaneous .
26.4
19.4
24-4
Education
107.6
114.8
124.5
Loans ....
12.6
13.0
22.0
Lands, natural resources and
development .
84-5
143-4
146.5
Constitutional and statutory
275.2
313-9
308.4
Total .
595-2
592-5
714-5
Total (inch others)
815.4
956.4
1,029.6
* Provisional.
tSSt (K siiHion, estimates): Revenue 8i^; Expenditure 1,233.
1982 (K million, estimates); Revenue 1,038; Expenditure 1,501.
SECOND NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT PLAN
(proposed expenditure in K million)
1972-76
Economic Facilities, Transport .
716.5
Industrial, Mining Development
655-0
Social Facilities .....
314-9
Education ....--
117.5
Agriculture and Lands ....
152.5
Total .... -
1,956.4
The Third National Development Plan, originally
scheduled for 1977— 81, was launched in October i 979 - rotal
planned investment up to 1983 is K3,354 million.
INTERNATIONAL RESERVES
(U.S. 5 mUlion at December 31st)
1978
1979
1 1980
Bold ....
Special Drawing Rights
Foreign exchange
9.1
15-8
35-3
10.7
5-6
74-4
XO.4
I 7 S -2
Total
60.2
90.7
88.6
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
CONSUMER PRICE INDEX
1969=100
High Income Group
Low Income Group
All Items
Food
All Items
Food
1974 •
138.1
144-3
132-1
132.6
1975 •
149.9
160.7
145-4
147.6
1976 .
173.6
197.6
172.6
180.8
1977 .
203.8
228.1
206.9
213.8
1978 .
228.7
260.7
240.8
250.0
1979 .
254-5
277.7
264.0
272.0
MONEY SUPPLY
(million kwacha at December 3rst)
1978
1979
1980
Currency outside banks
130.9
126.2
151-1
Demand deposits at com-
mercial banks
260.8
387-1
358.3
Total Money
391-7
513-3
509-4
Source: IMF, International Financial Statistics.
1855
ZAMBIA
Statistical Survey
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(K million at current prices)
Gross Domestic Product by Ecokomic Activitv
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing .
Mining and quarrying ....
Manufacturing .....
Electricity, gas and venter
Construction ......
Wholesale and retail trade
Restaurants and hotels ....
Transport, storage and communications .
Financial institutions and insurance .
Real estate ......
Business services .....
Other services .....
191.6
6ti .0
247.2
35.0
125-3
194-7
19-5
76.1
61.8
48.7
32.3
228.6
196.5
208.6
276.4
36.0
150.8
193-0
20.5
86.8
68.5
57-2
32.3
260.2
256-5
335-2
305-3
39-0
181.2
196.0
26.5
95-5
78.0
67-5
35-5
296.6
260.3
241-5
344-0
38.0
154.0
228.0
35-0
92.0
90.0
73-0
40.0
331-0
357-8
286.8
383-9
48-5
151-6
215-6
39-6
144.0
92.0
74-5
56-5
382.0
375.0
463.5
411-5
52.1
126.2
243.0
47-4
160.3
99.5
80.3
63.0
412.9
Sub-Totai. ....
Import duties .....
Less Imputed bank service charge .
1,586.8
62.0
36.0
1.912.3
45-4
42.0
2.187.1
44-0
50.0
2,232.8
50.0
23-5
2 , 534-7
59.0
25.4
Totai .....
1,887.2
1,612.8
1.915-7
2,259.3
2,568,3
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(U.S. $ million)
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise exports f.o.b. ....
803
1,029
897
820
mm
1.251
Merchandise imports f.o.b. ....
-947
-668
. -683
— 608
-1,136
Trade Balance ......
-144
360
214
212
671
115
Exports of services ......
78
94
77
113
112
122
Imports of services ......
-527
-468
—426
—520
-539
-657
Balance of Goods and Services .
-593
-14
-135
-195
WBSM
Private unrequited transfers (net)
-132
—119
-97
— III
Government unrequited transfers (net)
8
15
23
■Bi
Current Balance . . , , .
1
— 720
-125
— 217
—283
168
-507
Direct capital investment (net) ....
38
31
i8
—
Other long-term capital (net) ....
333
93
3
15
144
86
Short-term capital (net) .....
53
-77
41
35
-103
138
Net errors and omissions .....
-50
-92
-99
-119
—108
67
Total (net monetary movements) .
—346
— 170
-255
—352
lOI
—216
Allocation of IMF Special Drawing Rights .
—
19
19
Valuation changes (net) .....
31
-18
8
—19
-5
8
Payments arrears ......
159
143
198
179
-187
142
Loans received (net) ......
115
-27
19
-24
-30
56
Change in Reserves .....
-41
-72
—30
—216
— 102
9
Source: IMF, Internalional Financial Statistics.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(K'ooo)
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports f.o.b. .
Exports f.o.b. ,
506,636
905,091
597.611
521,049
468,748
751.850
529.970
708,016
492.835
686,808
597.782 •
1.090.956
860,000
1,104,300
I85G
ZAMBIA
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(K’ooo)
Statistical Survey
Imports
1977*
1978
1979*
Food ....
28,671
31.611
37,858
Beverages and tobacco
879
678
1,299
Crude materials, inedible .
Mineral fuels, lubricants and
8,806
9.025
11,048
electricity
Animal and vegetable oils
81,005
86,978
64,011
and fats
9,108
7.169
10,118
Chemicals
58,927
65.042
79.184
Basic manufactures .
117.477
98,038
121,542
Machinery and transport .
Miscellaneous manufactured
204,924
175.793
204,906
articles
19,262
iS.oqq
23,890
Others ....
345
402
1.404
Total .
529.405
492,835
555.260
Exports
1977*
1978
1979
Copper
Zinc .
Lead
Cobalt
Tobacco
Maize
644,800
17.920
5.705
16,226
5,783
3,517
597,700
17,630
3.275
36,679
3,481
7,830
900,700
27,078
6,079
25,425
2,577
Total (inch others)
708,028
686,808
1,090,956
* Provisional.
PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS
(K'ooo)
Imports
Exports
1977
1978
1979
1977
1978
1979
China, People’s Republic
6,697
6,286
2,283
22,907
20,625
34,819
Germany, Federal Republic .
62,871
54.679
46,032
102,406
79,285
100,338
Japan. .....
25.401
21,906
24,392
124,141
132,021
201,348
Kenya, Tanzania and Uganda
9,139
8,251
11,441
6,322
5,019
6,658
South Africa ....
38,524
31,469
64,650
1,735
800
4,171
U.S.A
57,524
38,697
72,847
70,101
111,624
United Kingdom ....
120,480
122,480
152,940
113,349
99,635
145,395
Total (incl. others)
529.970
494,463
597,670
708,016
685,013
1,083,145
TRANSPORT
ROAD TRAFFIC
(motor vehicles in use at December 31st)
1973
1974
1975
Passenger cars
Commercial vehicles
Total .
72,140
47,645
81,900
50,788
85,990
55,423
119,785
132,688
141,413
CIVIL aviation
1976
1977
1978
1979
Aircraft movements*
Passenger arrivals . • • ■
Passenger departures
Freight loaded (hundred kg.) ■
Freight unloaded (hundred kg.)
26,635
325,600
331,500
48,705
211,850
25,622
372,100
356,600
57,535
163,886
27,415
420,300
401,504
68,191
144.733
21,390
364.200
433.200
53.178
171.311
Commercial flights only.
1857
ZAMBIA
Statistical Survey, The Constitution
EDUCATION
Institutions
Pupils
Teachers
1978
1979*
1978
1979 *
1977
1978
Primary .....
2.785
964,475
985,528
19.441 §
203.379
Secondary .....
n.a.
88,842
85.643!
3.577
3.669
Trades and technical
13
5.788
5.284
510
n.a.
Teacher training
14
3.427
n.a.
319
n.a.
University .....
I
I
3.773
4.010+
n.a.
n.a.
* Provisional. f Excluding enrolment in private schools. t Including part-time and correspondence students.
Source (unless otherwise indicated): Central Statistical Office, Lusaka.
THE CONSTITUTION
A new Constitution was drawn up and received Presi-
dential assent in August 1973. Its provisions are as follows;
The President* : The President of the Republic of Zambia
will be Head of State and Commander-in-Chief of the
Armed Forces, His powers include the appointment of a
Prime Minister, a Secretary-General of the Party, an
Attorney-General, a Director of Public Prosecutions, a
Chief Justice and judges of the Supreme Court. Presi-
dential nominations will not be valid unless they are
supported by at least 200 registered voters from each of
Zambia's nine provinces. There will be no limitation
placed on the length of the term of ofiice of the President.
He will be head of the United National Independence
Party (UNIP) . The President is elected by popular vote at
the same time as the National Assembly.
The Prime Minister: Appointment will be by the Presi-
dent and the Prime Minister will be the Leader of Govern-
ment Business. He is to be an ex-officio member of the
UNIP Central Committee.
The Secretary-General: He will be appointed by the
President and must be an ex-officio member of the Cabinet.
He will be responsible for the administration of UNIP.
The Central Committee: The new Constitution provides
for a Central Committee for the only legal party, the
United National Independence Party (UNIP). It will
consist of not more than 25 members, 20 to be elected at
the Party’s General Conference, held every five years,
and three to be nominated by the President. It has more
powers than the Cabinet. It is to consist of eight sub-
committees, whose members are appointed by the Presi-
dent from among the Central Committee and National
Council members. All members must be full-time officials
of UNIP’s National Headquarters.
The Cabinet: This will be appointed by the President
who may nominate non-elected ministers and appoint
others from elected members of the National Assembly, in
consultation with the Prime Minister. The decision of the
Cabinet is to be subordinate to that of the UNIP Central
Committee.
Legislature: Parliament will consist of the President and
a National Assembly of 125 elected members. The Presi-
dent will have power to nominate up to 10 additional
members of the National Assembly. There will be a
Speaker and a Deputy Speaker. The normal life of Parlia-
ment is five years. To become law, a bill requires Presiden-
tial assent.
The House of Chiefs: The Constitution provides for a
House of Chiefs numbering 27, four each from the Nor-
thern, Western, Southern and Eastern Provinces, three
each from the North-Western, Luapula and Central
Provinces and two from the Copperbelt Province. The
number of representatives from Lusaka Province, created
in December 1975, has yet to be decided. It may submit
resolutions to be debated by the Assembly and consider
those matters referred to it by the President.
Judiciary: The Attorney General will be appointed by
the President, in consultation with the Prime Minister, and
will be the principal legal adviser to the Government. The
President will appoint the Director of Public Prosecutions
who must vacate his office when he reaches the age of 60.
The Supreme Court of Zambia will be the final Court of
Appeal. The Chief Justice and other judges will be appoin-
ted by the President. Subsidiary to the Supreme Court will
be the High Court which will have unlimited jurisdiction
to hear and determine any civil or criminal proceedings
under any Zambian law.
Citizenship: The qualifying period for Zambian citizen-
ship will be increased from five to ten years. Every citizen
of Zambia who is over the age of 18, and a registered voter,
may vote.
Bill Of Rights: The Constitution provides for a Bill of
Rights in which the fundamental freedoms and rights of
the individual are guaranteed. The President has the
power to proclaim a State of Emergency at any time when
he feels the security of the State is threatened.
* In October 1978 a conference of UNIP members
approved the following constitutional changes: all
Presidential candidates must have been members of UNIP
for five years prior to nomination, must not have a prison
record and must be "disciplined".
1858
ZAMBIA
The Government, Legislature, House of Chiefs, Political Party
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Dr. Kenneth David Kaunda (took oflfice October 24th, 1964).
THE CABINET
(March 1982)
Prime Minister: Nalhmino Mundia.
Secretary of State for Defence and Security: A. Grey Zulu.
Minister of Defence: Wilson M. Chakulya,
Minister of National Guidance: Arnold Simuchimba.
Minister of Home Affairs: Frederick Chomba.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Prof. Lameck Goma.
Minister of Education and Culture: Frederick Hapunda.
Minister of Health: Ben Kakoma.
Minister of Finance and Technical Co-operation: Kebby
Musokotwane.
Minister of Commerce and Industry: Eemy Chisupa.
Minister of Mines: Mufaya Mumbuna.
Minister of Legal Affairs and Solicitor-General: Gibson
Chigaga.
Minister of Power, Transport and Communications: Rajah
Kunda.
Minister of Works and Supply: Haswell Y. Mwale.
Minister of Labour and Social Services: Basil Kabwe.
Minister of Tourism: Roger C. Sakuhuka.
Minister of Information and Broadcasting: Mark Tam-
BATAMBA.
Minister of Youth and Sports: Brig.-Gen. G. Kingsley
Chinkuli.
Minister of National Commission for Development Planning:
Henry Meebelo.
Minister of Lands and Natural Resources: Clement m.
Mwananshiku .
Minister of Agriculture and Water Development: Unia
Mwila.
LEGISLATURE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Following the establishment of a one-party state with
UNIP as the sole party, aU M.P.s have to be members of
UNIP. Elections under the new one-party system were
held in December 1973. Elections were held in two stages;
in the first stage party cadres elected up to three UNIP
members. In the second stage the electorate as a whole had
to choose between the candidates thus selected. There are
125 elected members, ten members nominated by the
President, and the Speaker.
Speaker: Robinson Nabulyato.
Clerk: Mwelwa Chibesakunda.
OF CHIEFS
HOUSE
The House of Chiefs is an advisory body which may
submit resolutions to be debated by the National Assembly.
There are 27 Chiefs, four from the Northern, Western,
Southern and Eastern Provinces, three from the North-
Western, Luapula and Central Provinces, two from the
Copperbelt Province.
POLITICAL PARTY
United National Independence Party (UNIP): Freedom
House, P.O.B. 302, Lusaka; f. 1959; the only legal
party in Zambia since the proclamation of a one-party
state in December 1972; Pres. Dr. Kenneth D.
Kaunda; Sec. -Gen. Humphrey Mulemba.
Dr. Kenneth D. Kaunda
Daniel M. Lisulo
A. Grey Zulu
Elijah H. K. Mudenda
Humphrey Mulemba
Kapasa Makasa
Nalumino Mundia
Central Committee :
Felix Luputa
Reuben C. Kamanga
Pius Kasutu
Fine Liboma
Shadreck J. Soko
Alex L. Shapi
Samuel C. Mbilishi
Fines M. Bulawayo
Chibesa B. Kankasa
J. Bob Litana
Joseph Mutale
Joshua Mumpanshya
Henry Matipa
Mary Fulano
Bautis F. Kapulu
Mungoni Liso
Axon J. Soko
Maxwell S. Beyani
Paul F. J. Lusaka (Sec. to
the Central Cttee.)
Defence and Security: A. Grey Zulu.
Elections and Publicity: J. Bob Litana.
Economic and Finance: Elijah H. K. Mudenda.
Political and Legal: Reuben C. Kamanga.
Sub-Committee Heads:
Appointments and Disciplinary: Daniel M. Lisulo.
Social and Cultural: Henry Matipa.
Rural Development: Kapasa Makasa.
1850
ZAMBIA
Diplomatic Representation
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COMMISSIONS ACCREDITED TO ZAMBIA
(In Lusaka unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission.
Albania: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Algeria: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Angola: Plot 5548, Lukanga Rd., Kalundu, P.O.B. 31595;
Ambassador: Andr£ Miranda.
Australia: 3rd Floor, Ulenda House, Sapele Rd., P.O.B.
35395: High Commissio 7 ier: M. Potts (acting).
Austria: 30A Mutende Rd., Woodlands, P.O.B. 31094;
Ambassador: Dr. H. Mezei.
Belgium: Plot 377A, Reedbuck Rd., Kabulonga, P.O.B.
31204; Ambassador: L. de Clerck.
Botswana: 2647 Haile Selassie Ave., P.O.B. 31910 (HC);
High Commissioner: M. MoDisi.
Brazil : Nairobi, Kenya.
Bulgaria: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Burundi: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Cameroon: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Canada: North End Branch, Barclays Bank Bldg., Cairo
Rd., P.O.B. 31313 (HC); High Commissioner: C.
Douglass Fogerty.
China, People’s Republic: Diplomatic Triangle, United
Nations Ave., P.O.B. 31975: Ambassador: (vacant).
Cuba: 37 Middleway, Kabulonga, P.O.B. 33132; Ambas-
sador: M. M. Moles.
Cyprus: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Czechoslovakia: 2278 Independence Ave., P.O.B. 30059;
Ambassador: VAclav Maly.
Denmark: 352 Independence Ave., P.O.B, 50299; Charge
d'affaires: Finn Christoffersen.
Egypt: Plot 5206, United Nations Ave., P.O.B. 32428;
Ambassador: E. E. El-Kadi.
Ethiopia: Nairobi, Kenya.
Finland: 4th Floor, Chanik House, Sapele Rd., P.O.B.
30937: Ambassador : Erik Hellqvist.
France: Unity House, Cnr. of Katunjila Rd. and Freedom
Way, P.O.B. 30062; Ambassador: Jacques Gasseau.
Gabon: Kinshasa, Zaire.
German Democratic Republic: 315 Independence Ave.,
P.O.B. 32706; Ambassador : Horst Koehler.
Germany, Federal Republic: United Nations Ave., P.O.B.
50120; Ambassador: Gunter Wasserberg.
Ghana: Plot 7344. Nangwenya Rd., P.O.B. 30347 (HC);
High Commissioner: S.\muel D. Asimeng.
Guinea: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Guyana: Design House, 2nd Floor, Dar es Salaam Place,
P.O.B. 34889 (HC): High Commissioner: Cedric L.
Joseph.
Hungary: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
India: 2nd Floor, Anchor House, Lusaka Square, P.O.B.
32111 (HC); High Commissioner: K. V. Rajan (acting).
Indonesia: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Iraq: Villa No. 33, Mulungushi Village, P.O.B. 34191;
Charge d’affaires: Mowafak M. Al’ayoub.
Italy: 5th Floor, Woodgate House, Cairo Rd., P.O.B.
31046: Ambassador: G. P. Cuneo.
Ivory Coast: Kinshasa, Zaire.
Jamaica: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
Japan: Plot 5218, Haile Selassie Ave., P.O.B. 34190;
Ambassador: E. Seki.
Kenya: Harambee House, United Nations Ave., P.O.B.
50298 (HC); High Commissioner: Ochieng Adala.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: 28 Joseph Mwilwa
Rd., Fairview, P.O.B. 33230; Ambassador: Chae Hwa-
Sop.
Korea, Republic: Ambassador : Do Soon Chung.
Liberia: Nairobi, Kenya.
Madagascar: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Malawi: 5th Floor, Woodgate House, Cairo Rd., P.O.B.
50425 (HC); High Commissioner: J. B. J. Itimu.
Mongolia: Cairo, Egypt.
Mozambique: Ambassador: Daniel Mbanze.
Netherlands: 5028 United Nations Ave., P.O.B. 31905:
Ambassador : Count van Limburg Stirum.
Nigeria: Zambia Bible House, Freedom Way, P.O.B. 32598
(HC); High Commissioner: M. Ogunmola.
Norway: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Pakistan: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Peru: 340/488? Leopards Lane, Kabulonga, P.O.B. 33525!
Charge d’affaires: Jaime Castro-Mendivil.
Poland: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Portugal: Sub-division D, Plot 31, off Kudu Rd., Kabu-
longa, P.O.B. 33871; Charge d’affaires: Dr. Vasco
Valente.
Romania: 2 Leopard’s Hill Rd., Kabulonga, P.O.B. 31944:
Charge d’affaires: Gh. Lupes.
Rwanda: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Saudi Arabia: 5th Floor, Premium House, P.O.B. 34411;
Ambassador: Sheikh Fouad Safwat Husseini.
Senegal: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
Sierra Leone: Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (HC).
Somalia: 93/377A Kabulonga Rd., Kabulonga, P.O.B.
34051; Ambassador: M. J. Mariano.
Spain: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Sri Lanka: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Sudan: Nairobi, Kenya.
Swaziland: Nairobi, Kenya (HC).
Sweden: 7th and 8th Floors, Kulima Tower, KatungUa
Rd,, P.O.B. 30788;. yliuftassador; G. Hasselmark.
Switzerland: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Syria: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Tanzania: Ujamaa House, Plot 5200, United Nations Ave.,
P.O.B. 21219 (HC): High Commissioner: (vacant).
Turkey: Nairobi, Kenya.
Uganda: nth Floor, Kulima Tower, P.O.B. 33557 (HC);
High Commissioner : G. W. Kinuka.
U.S.S.R.: Plot 6407, Diplomatic Triangle, P.O.B. 32355:
Ajnbassador: V. Cherednich.
1860
Diplomatic Representation, Judicial System, Religion, The Press
ZAMBIA
United Kingdom: Independence Ave., P.O.B. 50050 (HC);
High Commissioner: J. R. Johnson.
U.S.A.: Cnr. of Independence and United Nations Ave,,
P.O.B. 31617; Ambassador: Frank George Wisner.
Vatican City: Brentwood Drive, P.O.B. 31445 (Apostolic
Nunciature): Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: H.E. Archbishop
George Zur.
Viet-Nam; Dar es Salaam, Tanzania.
Yugoslavia: Plot 5216, Diplomatic Triangle, P.O.B. 31180;
Ambassador: A. Vojinovic.
Zaire: Plot 1124, Parirenyatwa Rd., P.O.B. 31287; Ambas-
sador: Col. Efomi Efek’en’Aonga.
Zimbabwe: 4th Floor, Indeco House, P.O.B. 33491 (HC);
High Commissioner: R. E. Nyati.
Zambia also has diplomatic relations with Argentina, the Bahamas, Bangladesh, Barbados, Benin, the Congo, Dominica,
The Gambia, Greece, Grenada, Ireland, Kuwait, Lebanon, Lesotho, Malta, Mauritius, Mexico, Morocco, Niger, Togo,
Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, Venezuela and the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen.
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The law is administered in Zambia by the High Court
consisting of the Chief Justice and 12 Puisne Judges.
Senior Resident and Resident Magistrates’ Courts are also
established at various centres. The Local Courts deal
mainly with customary law, though they have certain
limited statutory powers in addition. The Supreme Court
of Zambia is the highest Court in Zambia and serves as the
highest Court of Appeal. It consists of five judges including
the Chief Justice and the Deputy Chief Justice.
Chief Justice: The Hon. Justice A. M. Silungvve.
Deputy Chief Justice: The Hon. B. T. Gardiner (acting).
Supreme Court Judges: The Hon. W. S. Bruce-Lyle, The
Hon. B. P. CULLINAN.
Director of Public Prosecutions: J. Simhziya.
Puisne Judges: Hon. Justices G. B. Mu wo, Mrs. F. M.
MUMBA, j. N. KaKAD, A. SiVANANDAN, E. L. Sakala.
B. K. Bweupe, M. M. Moodley, M. S. Chaila, D. K.
Chirwa, W. Mainga, B. R. Sharma, E. J. Chisen-
galumbwe.
Registrar: K. A. Chishala (acting).
Attorney-General: Hon. G. G. Chigaga.
Solicitor-General: Hon. L. S. Sondashi.
RELIGION
United Church of Zambia: Synod Headquarters, P.P;®-
50122, Lusaka: f. 1965; Protestant group comprising
over 100,000 adult mems.; Pres. Rev. D. M. Musunsa;
Gen. Sec. Rev. Joel Chisanga.
ANGLICANS
Archbishop of Central Africa: Most Rev. W. Khotso
Makhulu, Box 769, Gaborone, Botswana; c. 300
congregations and 40,000 mems. in Zambia; f. i86r;
publ. Epifania.
ROMAN CATHOLICS
Roman Catholic Church: The Chancery, P.O.B. 32754,
Ridgeway, Lusaka; f. 1897; Vicar-Gen. Rev. F.
Taylor; 1,536,400 mems.; pubis. Cengelo, The Sun.
Metropolitan Archbishops
Lusaka: Most Rev. Emmanuel Milingo, P.O.B. 32754,
Ridgeway, Lusaka.
Kasama: Most Rev. Elias Mutale, P.O B. 143- Kasama.
OTHERS
African Methodist Episcopal Church: P.O.B. 31478.
Lusaka; 400 congregations and 80,000 mems.
Brethren in Christ Church: P.O.B. 115, Choma; f. 1906;
Bishop Rev. W. T. Silungwe; 50 congregations and
1,200 active mems.
Islam: There are about 6,000 members of the Muslim
Association in Zambia, and these include a number of
Africans.
Reformed Church in Zambia: P.O.B, 13, Chipata; f. 1899:
African successor to the Dutch Reformed Church
mission; 170 congregations and 50,000 mems.
Seventh-day Adventists: P.O.B. 31309, Lusaka; 13,500
active mems.
The Assemblies of God, the Baptist Church, the Church
of Christ, the Evangelical Fellowship of Zambia, Jehovah’s
Witnesses, the Open Brethren and the Presbyterian
Church of Southern Africa are among the other principal
religious groups active in Zambia. There are also numerous
independent churches and sects.
THE PRESS
DAILIES
The Times of Zambia: P.O.B. 30394, Lusaka; f. 1943;
owned by UNIP; English; Editor-in-Chief N. M.
Nyalugwe; circ. 65,000.
Zambia Daily Mail: P.O.B. 31421, Lusaka; f. 1968; Editor-
in-Chief Komani Kachinga; owned by government-
controlled Zambia Publishing Co. Ltd.; circ. 45,000.
PERIODICALS
Adult Education: P.O.B. 32379, University of Zambia,
Lusaka.
Africa Panorama: Lusaka; f. 1978; political, economic,
social and cultural affairs; circ. 15,000.
African Social Research: Institute for African Studies,
University of Zambia, P.O.B. 30900, Lusaka; f. 1944:
Editors M. E. Kashoki, H. J. Simons, L. P. Tejibo,
E, M. Koloko, R. Serpell; 2 a year; circ. 1,000.
Chongololo: P.O.B. 30255, Lusaka; published by Wildlife
Conservation Society of Zambia; circ. 30,000.
Farming in Zambia: P.O.B. 50197, Lusaka; f. 1965: pub-
lished by Ministry of Agriculture and Water Develop-
ment; quarterly; Editor C. K. Nkhoma; circ. 3,000.
Icengelo: Chifuba Rd., P.O.B. 71581, Ndola; f. 197 °:
monthly; Bemba; social, educational and religious;
published by Franciscan Fathers; Editor Fr. U.
Davoli; circ. 11,500.
Imbila: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; f. 1953: published by
Zambia Information Services: monthly; Bemba;
Editor W. C. Mumba; circ. 20,000.
Intanda: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; f. 1958; monthly; general;
published by Zambia Information Services: Tonga;
Editor J. SiKAULu; circ. 6,000.
1861
ZAMBIA
Liseli: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; published by Zambia Infor-
mation Ser\-ices; monthly; Lozi; Editor P. F. Simenda;
circ. 7,700.
Lukanga: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; published b5' the Zambia
Information Services; Lenje; Editor J. H. N. Nko-
MA^fG.i; circ. 5,500.
Mining Mirror: P.O.B. 71605, Ndola; f. 1973; monthly;
Enghsh; Editor-in-Chief D. C. Suiukonda; circ.
60.000.
National Mirror: Bishops Rd., Kabulonga, P.O.B. 38199,
Lusaka; f. 1972; published by klultimedia Zambia;
fortnightly; Editor-in-Chief Mbuyu Naltoiango; circ.
40.000.
Ngoma: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; published by Zambia
Information Services; monthly; Lunda, Kaonde and
Luvale; Editor B. A. Luhila; circ. 3,000.
Orbit: Private Bag 50018X, Lusaka; f. 1971; published by
jMinistry of Education and Culture; children’s educa-
tional magazine; Editor Tisa Chifunyise; circ. 65,000.
Productive Farming: P.O.B. 30395, Lusaka; published by
Commercial Farmers’ Bureau; Editor J. Woods; circ.
1,200.
Sun: P.O.B. 8067, Lusaka; Roman Catholic magazine;
Editor Sean O’Connor.
Sunday Times of Zambia: P.O.B. 30394, Lusaka; f. 1965;
ou-ned by UNIP; Sunday's; English; Editor-in-Chief
N. M. Nyalugwe; circ. 72.000.
Tsopano: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; f. 1958 as Nkhani Za
Kum’Mawa, name changed 1964 and 1967; monthly;
published by Zambia Information Services; Nyanja;
Editor K. G. Salanda; circ. g,ooo.
VOW (Voice 0/ IVomeii): P.O.B. 31791. Lusaka; quarterly;
published by the women’s section of the African
National Congress; circ. 8,000.
Wilderness News: P.O.B, 30255, Lusaka; published by
Wildlife Conservation Society of Zambia; circ. 4,000.
Workers’ Voice: P.O.B. 652, Kitrve; f. 1972; fortnightly;
published by Zambia Congress of Trade Unions.
Youth: P.O.B. 302, Lusaka; f. 1974; monthly; published by
UNIP; Editor K. Shepande.
Z.: P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka; f. 1969; English; monthly;
P. J. Njeleka; circ. 10,000.
Zambia Enterprise: P.O.B. 30090, Lusaka; f. 1969; pub-
lished by Zambia Industrial and Slining Corporation
Ltd. (ZIMCO); quarterly; circ. 15,000.
Zambia Government Gazette: P.O.B, 30136, Lusaka;
f. 1911; weekly; English; printed by Government
Printer J. B. West.
Zambia Law Journal: P.O.B. 32379, University of Zambia,
Lusaka; published by the School of Law, University of
Zambia; Gen. Editor Prof. James T. Craig.
Zango: P.O.B. 32379, Lusaka; f. 1976; social and cultural;
published quarterly by the University of Zambia;
Editor Lyson P. T^mbo; circ. 1,000.
NEWS AGENCIES
Zambia News Agency (ZANA): Lusaka; Editor-in-Chief
Humphrey JIaunga.
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 31421, Lusaka; Rep.
S. SOKO.
Agencia EFE (Spain): P.O.B. 30788, Lusaka; Bureau
Chief kliGUEL Cabeza.
Agentstvo Pechati Novosti (APN) (U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 313S5.
Lusaka; Rep. S. Soko.
The Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Associated Press (AP) (U.S.A.): P.O.B. 31421, Lusaka;
Rep. S. Soko.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): P.O.B, 31421, Lusaka; Rep. S. Soko.
Novinska Agencija Tanjug (Yugoslavia): P.O.B. 33599,
Lusaka; Chief Borislav Korkodelovic.
Reuters (U.K.): P.O.B. 31685, Lusaka.
Telegrafnoye Agentstvo Sovietskogo Soyuza (TASS)
(U.S.S.R.): P.O.B. 31385, Lusaka; Chief V. Novikov.
PUBLISHERS
Directory Publishers of Zambia Ltd.: P.O.B. 1659, Ndola.
Government Printer: P.O.B. 30136, Lusaka; publisher of all
official documents including statistical bulletins, laws,
parliamentary debates, etc.
Heinemann: P.O.B. 3966, Lusaka; Man. L. Soko.
Ministry of Lands and Water Development: Survey Depart-
ment, P.O.B. RW 397, Lusaka; f. 1906; publishers of
atlases and maps of Zambia.
Multimedia Zambia: P.O.B. 8199, Woodlands, Lusaka; f.
1971; the communications organization of churches in
Zambia; religious and educational books, audio-visual
materials, radio and television programmes on national
network; Exec. Dir. Gabriel S. Chifwambw.a..
National Educational Company of Zambia Ltd.: Chishango
Rd., P.O.B. 32664. Lusaka; f. 1967; educational and
general works; Gen. Man. C. H. Chirwa.
Prometheus Publishing Co,: P.O.B. 1850, Lusaka; educa-
tional and general works.
Temco Publishing Co.: 10 Kabelenga Rd., P.O.B. 30886,
Lusaka; represents Longman, Penguin, Ladybird and
John Murray; Man. S. V. Tembo.
University of Zambia; Publications Office, Institute for
African Studies, P.O.B. 30900, Lusaka; f. 1938;
academic books, papers and journals.
Zambia Information Services: Ministry of Information and
Broadcasting, P.O.B. 50020, Lusaka.
Zambia Publishing Co.: Exec. Chair, and Man. Dir.
Lackson Kaemba.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
RADIO
Zambia Broadcasting Services: Broadcasting House,
P.O.B. 50015, Ridgeway, Lusaka; P.O.B. 748, Kitwe;
f. 1966; government controlled; radio services in
English and seven Zambian languages; Dir.-Gen. A. E.
Phiri; Controller of Radio Festus Siliya.
TELEVISION
Television-Zambia: Broadcasting House, P.O.B. 50015,
Lusaka; government-controlled; services in English;
Controller of Television Brightson Daka.
Educational Broadcasting Unit: Headquarters: P.O.B.
RW 231, Lusaka: radio broadcasts from Lusaka
studios; television for schools from P.O.B. 1106, Kitwe;
Controller of Educational Broadcasting and Television
Wilfred Chilangwa.
In 1981 there were an estimated 135,000 radio receivers
and 60,000 television sets.
Zambia’s earth satelUte station opened at Mwembeshi
in 1974.
1862
ZAMBIA
FINANCE
In 1972 President Kaunda directed that banking
facilities should be locally controlled through incorporation
into state enterprises. The foreign-owned banks becarne
incorporated in Zambia as from January 1972. Capitaliza-
tion of banks has to consist of not less than K5oo,ooo in
the case of any commercial bank wholly or partially owned
by the Government and not less than K2 million in the case
of any other commercial bank. At least half the directors
of these latter banks have to be established residents in
Zambia.
State Finance and Development Corporation (FINDECO);
P.O.B. 31930, Lusaka; f. 1971; responsible for Zambia’s
state banking, investment, insurance, building society
and industrial financing interests; authorized cap.
K50 million; Chair. IMinister of Finance.
BANKING
(cap. = capital; p.u. — paid up; res. =reserves; dep.=
deposits; m. ^million; br.=branch; amounts in kwacha)
Central Bank
Bank of Zambia: P.O.B. 30080, Lusaka; f. 1964; central
bank; cap. p.u. Kam.; res. KzS.am. ; dep. K664.5m.
(Oct, 1981); Gov. Bitwell R. Kuwani; Gen. Man.
Leonard Mutema; br. in Ndola.
Commercial Banks
National Savings and Credit Bank of Zambia: P.O.B. 30067,
Cairo Rd., Lusaka; f. 1973; dep. K24.7m. {1979), Gen.
Man. G. A. Zaza.
Zambia National Commercial Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 32811.
Cairo Rd., Lusaka; f. 1969; merged with Commercial
Bank of Zambia Ltd. in April 1975: majority of cap.
held by State Finance and Development Corpn.; cap.
K4m.; res. Ki5.5m.; dep, Kg3 im. (igSr); Chair. I. H.
Muchanowe; Man. Dir. J. Mwila.
Foreign Banks
Barclays Bank of Zambia Ltd. (t/.K ): P.O.B. 31936, Kafue
House, Cairo Rd., Lusaka; f. 1971; cap. p.u. Kijm.,
res. Ki9.4m. ; dep. Kaggm. (Oct. 1981), Chair. A. B.
Munyama; Man. Dir. M. J. C Tress; Gen. Mans. F. X.
Nkhoma; D. Mason; 29 brs.
Citibank Zambia Ltd. ([/.S.A.]: P.O.B. 30037, Kuliroa
Tower, Katunjila Rd., Lusaka, f. 1979; cap. p.u. K2m,;
dep. Kip.ym. (1982); Man. Dir. R. Thornton.
Grindlays Bank International (Zambia) Ltd. (U.K.):
P.O.B. 31955, Woodgate House, Cairo Rd., Lusaka; f.
1971; wholly-owned subsidiary of Grindlays Bank
Ltd.; cap. p.u. K2.8m.; res. Kz.gm.; dep. K45.6m,
(Oct. 1981); 9 brs. and i sub-br. ; Chair. A. N. L. Wina;
Gen. Man. D. J. Fisher.
Standard Bank Zambia Ltd. (U.K.); P.O.B. 32238,
Standard House, Cairo Rd., Lusaka; f. 1971; cap, p.u.
Kiom.; res. Kir. 7m.; dep. K225m. (Sept. ^981),^ 23
brs, and ii agencies; Chair. L, J- Mwananshiku, Man,
Dir. A. D. Mair.
Development Bank
Development Bank of Zambia: P.O.B. 33955. Fmdeco
House, Cairo Rd. /Independence Ave., Lusaka; f. 197 ^;
60 per cent Zambian Government participation; pro-
vides medium- and long-term loans and offers con-
sultancy and research services to the business com-
niunity; Man. Dir. L. M. Nyambe.
Finance, Trade and Industry
INSURANCE
Zambia State Insurance Corporation Ltd.: P.O.B. 30894,
Premium House, Independence Ave., Lusaka; f, 1968;
took over all insurance transactions in Zambia iri
January 1972; Chair. I. H. Muchangvve; Man. Dir.
S, H, Konie.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Chingola Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
10892, Chingola.
Chipata Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
Chipata; Chair. E. Chirwa; Sec. L. R. Edivards.
Kabwe Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 80132,
Kabwe; Chair. A. Sinyangwe; Sec. F. Hayden.
Kitwe and District Chamber of Commerce and Industry:
P.O.B. 20672, Kitwe; Chair. O. E. Cole; Sec. L. R.
Edwards; 220 mems.
Livingstone Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
60949, Livingstone; f. 1920; Chair. J. R. Nayere; Sec.
K. P. Vara; 50 mems.
Luanshya Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B.
90164, Luanshya; Chair. D. Figov; Sec. (vacant).
Lusaka Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 30844,
Lusaka; Chair. F. Mphepo; Sec. H. J, Samochapi; 260
mems.
Mufulira Chamber of Commerce and Industry: P.O.B. 268,
Mufulira; Chair. M. M. D. Mtine; Sec./Treas. G. M.
Thomas.
Ndola and District Chamber of Commerce and Industry:
P.O.B. 76041, Ndola; f. 1930; approx. 160 mems.; Pres.
R. Stott; Sec. L, M. Chileshe.
INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL ASSOCIATIONS
Commercial Farmers’ Bureau: P.O.B. 30395, Lusaka;
Chair. D. G. Garner; Exec. Officer J. Woods; 550
mems.; puhl. Productive Farming.
Copper Industry Service Bureau Ltd.; P.O.B. 22100. Kitwe;
formerly Chamber of Mines; f. 1941.
Zambia Farm Employers’ Association: P.O.B. 30395.
Lusaka, Chair, J. G. Bender; Sec. J, Woods; 500
mems.
Zambia Industrial and Commercial Association: P.O.B.
30844, Lusaka; Chair. V. Mwanga; Chief Exec. L. M.
Chileshe; 800 mems.
Zambia Seed Producers’ Association: P.O.B. 30013,
Lusaka; f. 1964; Chair. B. R. G. Landless; 222 mems.
STATUTORY ORGANIZATIONS
Industry
Zambia Industrial and Mining Corporation Ltd. (ZIMCO):
P.O.B. 30090, Lusaka; a holding company established
by government to look after its interests in mining, in-
dustrial, commercial transport and energy, financial and
agrarian enterprises; over 100 subsidiaries of which the
largest are Nchanga Consolidated Copper Mines Ltd.,
Roan Consolidated Mines Ltd., MEJIACO, INDECO,
NIEC, National Hotels Development Corporation Ltd.,
Posts and Telecommunications Corpn. Ltd., Rural
Development Corpn. Ltd., Zambia Airways and Zambia
Railways; assets of over 2,473m. kwacha; over 120,000
employees; Chair. Prime Minister; Dir.-Gen. J. C.
Mapoma; Corpn. Sec. T. B. Chintu.
I8G3
ZAMBIA
Industrial Development Corporation of Zambia Ltd.
(INDECO): P.O.B. 31935, Lusaka; f. 1960; auth.
cap. Kioom.; controls about 40 subsidiaries and
associated companies dealing in brewing, chemicals,
propert)5 manufacturing and vehicle assembling;
Chair. Remi Chisupa, m.p.; Man. Dir. Dixie Zulu.
Metal Marketing Corporation (Zambia) Ltd. (MEMACO):
Findeco House. Cairo Rd., P.O.B. 35570, Lusaka;
t- 1973.' exclusive sales agents for all metals and
minerals produced in Zambia; Chair. J. C. Mapoma;
Man. Dir. L. C. Mutakasha.
National Import and Export Corporation (NIEC):
National Housing Authorit)' Bldg., P.O.B. 30283,
Lusaka; f. 1974: Chair. I. H. Muchangwe; Man.
Dir. A. S. Hambayi.
Posts and Telecommunications Corporation: P.O.B.
71630, Ndola; Dir.-Gen. Philemon Ngoma.
Agriculture
The Dairy Produce Board of Zambia: P.O.B. 30124,
Kwacha House, Cairo Rd.; f. 1964; purchase of dairy
products, suppl5' to retailers, manufacture and
marketing of milk products.
Department of Community Development: P.O.B. 31958,
Lusaka; under Ministry of Agriculture and Water
Development; Commr. M. L. Imakando.
Department of Marketing and Co-operatives: P.O.B.
50595, Lusaka; under kOnistry of Agriculture and
Water Development; Dir. S. B. Chiwala.
National Agricultural Marketing Board of Zambia: P.O.B.
30122, Lusaka; imports fertilizers, pesticides and agri-
cultural implements; Chair. Hon. U. Mwila, m.p.;
Gen. Man. J. G. Chabwera.
Rural Development Corporation of Zambia Ltd.: P.O.B.
31957, Lusaka; f. 1969; cap. K35m.; Man. Dir. P. K.
Chiwenda,
Tobacco Board of Zambia: P.O.B. 31963, Lusaka; Gen.
Man. G. M. I. Lewanika; Sec. V. S. Mwaba.
TRADE UNIONS
Zambia Congress of Trade Unions; P.O.B. 20652, Kitwe; f.
1965; 18 affiliated unions; about 2S0.000 meras.; Chair.
F. J. Chiluba; Deputy Chair. H. Bweupe; Sec.-Gen.
N. L. ZiMB.A.
Affiliated Unions
Airways and Allied Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 30272.
Lusaka; Chair. K. S. Kanchaya; Gen. Sec. P.
Chalira.
Civil Servants’ Union of Zambia: P.O.B. 50012,
Lusaka; Chair. A. J. Chirwa; Gen. Sec. L.
Masumbu.
Guards Union of Zambia: P.O.B. 21882, Kitwe; f. 1971;
Chair. David Lilungwe; Gen. Sec. M. S. Simfukwe;
13,500 mems.
Hotel Catering Workers’ Union of Zambia: P.O.B.
21627, Kitwe; S,ooo mems.; Chair. Peter Chamina;
Gen. Sec. E. J. Banda.
Mineworkers’ Union of Zambia: P.O.B. 2044S, Kitwe;
56,000 mems.; Chair. Timothy Walamba; Gen.
Sec. R. Nsangwe.
National Union of Building, Engineering and General
Workers: P.O.B. 21515, Kitwe; i8,ooo mems.;
Chair. F. J. Chiluba; Gen. Sec. P. N. Nzima.
National Union of Commercial and Industrial Workers:
P.O.B. 21735, 87 Gambia Ave., lUtwe; 16,000
mems.; Chair. B. G. Zulu; Gen. Sec. J. W. Musonda.
Trade and hidiistry, Transport
National Union of Plantation and Agricultural Workers:
P.O.B. 20529, Kabwe; 15,000 mems.; Chair. L. B.
Ikowa; Gen. Sec. S. C. S. Lwimba.
National Union of Postal and Telecommunications
Workers: P.O.B. 70751, Ndola; 5,000 mems.; Chair.
C. M. Sampa; Gen. Sec. F. U. Shamenda.
National Union of Public Services’ Workers: P.O.B.
32523, Lusaka; Chair. J. Simpito; Gen. Sec. W. H.
Mbewe.
Natic',al Union of Transport and Aliied Workers: P.O.B.
32431, Lusaka; Chair. J, Fulilwa; Gen. Sec. B. C.
Daka.
Zambia Electricity Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 70859,
f. 1972; Chair. P. Ilunga; Gen. Sec, J. P. Ngoma;
3,000 mems.
Zambia National Union of Teachers: P.O.B. 31914,
Lusaka; 2,120 mems.; Chair. N. Simatendela;
Gen. Sec. (vacant).
Zambia Railways Amalgamated Workers’ Union:
P.O.B. 20302, Kabwe; 5,950 mems.; Chair. D.
Katwishi; Gen. Sec. K. N. Malamba.
Zambia Typographical Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 71439,
Ndola; Chair. R, Shikwata; Gen, Sec, D. Nawa,
Zambia Union of Financial Institutions: P.O.B. 31174,
Lusaka; Chair. B. Chikoti; Admin. Sec. R. Chibe-
SAKUNDA.
Zambia United Local Authorities Workers’ Union:
P.O.B. 70575, Ndola; Chair. H. Bweupe; Gen. Sec.
N. K. SOKO.
University of Zambia and Allied Workers’ Union: P.O.B
32379, Lusaka; Chair, (vacant); Gen. Sec. S.
Nguluwe.
Principal Non- Affiliated Unions
The Civil Servants Union of Zambia: P.O.B. 50160, Ridge-
way, Lusaka; f. 1975; 22,000 mems.; Chair. B. J.
Gondwe; Gen. Sec. A. J. Chirwa.
Zambian African Mining Union: Kitwe; f. 1967; 40,000
mems.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
Zambia Railways: P.O.B. 80935. Kabwe; subsidiary of
ZIMCO; Chair. P. J. Chisanga; Gen. Man. B. M.
Monze.
Total length of railways in Zambia is 1.297 Lm. Zambia
planned to spend Kii.4m. on 235 wagons for use on the
Benguela railway, running through Zambia and Zaire to
the Angolan port of Lobito, for which a rehabilitation
programme was agreed by the three countries in 1981,
Tanzania-Zambia Railway Authority (TAZARA): Head
Office: P.O.B. 2834, Dar es Salaam; Branch Office:
P.O.B. 31784, Lusaka; construction work on the 1,860
km. of railway line to link Dar es Salaam in Tanzania
and Kapiri Mposhi, north of Lusaka, began in 1970 and
the line was officially opened in 1975. Of the total
length. 890 km. is in Zambia, The project received
technical and financial assistance from the People’s
Republic of China and costs were estimated at K300
million; passenger traffic reportedly ceased in April
1981 because of lack of funds; Chair. B. M. Monze;
Gen. Man. Charles Nxyirenda.
ROADS
There is a total of 36,415 km. of which 12,289 are main
roads. The main arterial roads run from Beit Bridge to
1864
ZAMBIA
Tunduma (the Great North Road), through the copper
mining area to Chingola and Chililabombwe (the Zaire
Border Road), from Livingstone to the junction of the
Kafue River and the Great North Road, and from Lusaka
to the Malawi border (the Great East Road).
Zambia-Tanzania Road Services; P.O.B. 2581, Lusaka;
f. 1966: over 1,000 trucks operating between Dar es
Salaam, Tunduma (Tanzanian border), the Copperbelt
and Lusaka; cap. K4m.
CIVIL AVIATION
An international airport, 22.5 km. from Lusaka, was
opened in 1967. Ndola airport is undergoing reconstruction.
Zambia Airways Corporation; P.O.B. 30272, Haile Selassie
Ave., Lusaka; f. 1967; government-owned subsidiary of
ZIMCO; technical and managerial assistance provided
by Aer Lingus; passenger and cargo services; internal
flights; external flights to Kenya, Malawi, Mauritius,
South Africa, Tanzania, Zimbabwe, India, Cyprus, the
Federal Republic of Germany, Italy and the United
Kingdom; fleet of 4 Boeing 707-320C, i 737-200 and
3 HS 748; Chair. Patrick Chisanga; Man. Dir. Oliver
Cham A.
Transport, Tourism
National Air Charters Zambia Ltd. (NAC); P.O.B. 33650,
Lusaka; f. 1973 to provide cheaper air cargo transport.
The follo%ving foreign airlines serve Zambia: Air India,
Air Malawi, Air Tanzania, Botswana Airways, British
Caledonian, Kenya Airways, LAM (Mozambique), Royal
Swazi, SAA (South Africa) and UTA (France).
TOURISM
In 1981 110,000 tourists visited Zambia.
Zambia National Tourist Board: Century House, Cairo
Rd,, P.O.B. 30017, Lusaka.
National Hotels Development Corporation: P.O.B. 33200,
Lusaka; subsidiary of ZIMCO; is responsible for 15
hotels, 4 restaurants, 2 casinos and 6 lodges in the
national parks and intends to establish hotels and rest-
aurants throughout the country during the third
national development programme; directs airport cater-
ing services; Man. Dir. Mwene Mwinga.
1865
ZIMBABWE
INTRODUCTORY SURVEY
Location, Climate, Language, Religion, Flag, Capital
The Republic of Zimbabwe is a laud-locked state in
southern Africa, with Mozambique to the east, Zambia to
the north-west, Botsivana to the south-west and South
Africa to the south. The climate is tropical, modified con-
siderably by altitude. The ofiicial language is English; the
main African languages are Chishona and Sindebele. Most
of the Africans follow traditional beliefs, while the Asians
are Muslim or Hindu. About 20 per cent of the population
are Christian. The flag has seven horizontal stripes of
green, gold, red, black, red, gold and green, with a white
triangle, bearing a red five-pointed star on which a gold
"Zimbabwe bird” is superimposed, at the hoist. It was
planned to change the name of the capital, Salisburj’’, to
Harare during 1982.
Recent History
In 1923 responsibihty for Southern Rhodesia (now
Zimbabwe) %vas transferred from the British South Africa
Company to the United Kingdom Government and the
territory became a British colony. It had full self-
government (except for African interests and some other
matters) under an administration controlled by European
settlers. African voting rights were restricted.
In 1953 the colony rvas merged with two British protec-
torates, Northern Rhodesia and Nyasaland (now Zambia
and Malawi), to form the Federation of Rhodesia and
Nyasaland. Sir Godfrey Huggins (later the Viscount
Malvern), Prime Minister of Southern Rhodesia from 1933
to 1953, became the first Prime Minister of the Federation;
he was succeeded by Sir Roy Welenskj' in 1956. In
Southern Rhodesia itself, Garfield Todd was Prime
Minister from 1953 until opposition to his liberal policies
forced his resignation in 1958, when Sir Edgar MTiitehead
came to power. Meanwhile, white immigration, mainly
from Britain and South Africa, had led to an increase in the
European population from about 80,000 in 1945 to over
200,000 in 1958.
A new constitution, ending most of the United King-
dom’s legal controls (except for foreign affairs) , came into
effect in 1962. This constitution provided for a limited
African franchise and could have led ultimately to
black majority rule. At elections in December 1962 Sir
Edgar 'Vl^itehead lost power to the Rhodesian Front
(RF), a coalition of white opposition groups committed to
maintaining racial segregation. ' The Front’s leader,
Winston Field, became Prime Minister. The Federation
was dissolved in December 1963 as a result of successful
African nationalist movements in the other member
countries.
Meanwhile, African nationalists campaigned for an end
to discrimination and for rapid progress to full democracy.
The African National Congress, founded in 1934, rvas
revived in 1957. with Joshua Nkomo as President. The
Congress was banned in February 1959 but some of its
members formed the National Democratic Party (NDP) in
January' i960. Nkomo, although in exile, was elected
President of the NDP in October i960. When the NDP
was banned in December 1961 Nkomo formed the Zin
babwe African People’s Union (ZAPU). This was declare
an unlawful organization in September 1962. ZAPU spli
in July 1963 and a breakaway group, led by the Rev
Ndabaningi Sithole, formed the Zimbabwe Africa
National Union (ZANU) in August. Robert Mugab
became Secretary-General of ZANU.
In April 1964 Field resigned, accused of moving to
slowly towards independence. He was replaced by hi
deputy, Ian Smith, who rejected British conditions fo
independence, including acceptance by the whole Rhode
sian population and unimpeded progress to majority rule
ZANU was banned in August 1964. After Norther;
Rhodesia became independent as Zambia in October 1964
Southern Rhodesia became generally (although no
officially) known as Rhodesia. At elections in May ig6
the RF won all 50 European seats in the legislature. Afte
more unsuccessful negotiations with the British Govern
ment, a state of emergency (to be renewed annually) wa:
declared on November 5th. Smith made a unilatera
declaration of independence (UDI) on November iith
1965. The British-appointed Governor announced thi
Cabinet’s dismissal but no effective steps were taken t(
remove it from power. The Smith regime abrogated thi
1961 constitution and proclaimed a new one, naming thi
country Rhodesia. The Governor was replaced by Cliffon
Dupont, formerly Minister of External Affairs and Defence
as "Acting Officer Administering the Government”. Th<
British Government regarded Rhodesia's independence a:
unconstitutional and illegal, and no other country formal!)
recognized it.
The United Kingdom terminated all trading and othe:
relations with Rhodesia, while the UN applied economii
sanctions against the regime. Following a referendum ii
June 1969, Rhodesia was declared a republic in Marcl
1970, with Dupont as the first President. The 1969 const!
tution provided for a bicameral Legislative Assembly
comprising a 23-member Senate and a 66-member House
of Assembly (50 Europeans and 16 Africans). The President
had only formal powers and Smith remained Prime
Minister. The RF won all 50 European seats in the House
of Assembly in 1970, 1974 and 1977. President Duponl
retired in December 1975 and was succeeded by John
Wrathall, previously Deputy Prime Minister.
Both ZAPU and ZANU took up arms against the
illegal Smith regime and African guerrilla groups were
involved in clashes with Rhodesian security forces. Armed
South African police were called in to assist the regime in
1967. The British Prime Minister, Harold Wilson, twice
held negotiations with Ian Smith, in December 1966 and
October 1968, but, despite British concessions, the talks
proved abortive.
Attempts to reach a constitutional settlement acceptable
to all parties ended in failure and sanctions continued to be
applied (although it was subsequently revealed that
many international companies circumvented the restric-
tions). In November 1971 the British and Rhodesian
Governments agreed on draft proposals for a settlement.
1866
ZIMBABWE
subject to their acceptability to the Rhodesian people "as
a whole”. In December the African National Council
(ANC), led by Bishop Abel Muzorewa, was formed to co-
ordinate opposition to the plan. The British commission
which visited Rhodesia in 1972 reported that the proposals
were unacceptable to the majority of Africans. The intro-
duction of more discriminatory legislation was accom-
panied by incre^d activity by African nationalist
guerrilla groups against whom a major operation was
initiated by the regime. The guerrilla war officially began
in December 1972 following a guerrilla attack on a farm-
house in north-eastern Rhodesia.
In 1974 fiercer guerrilla attacks, the impending indepen-
dence from Portugal of neighbouring Mozambique and
cooler relations with South Africa caused a dramatic
change in the situation. In December a summit was held in
Lusaka between three African Presidents and leaders of
four nationalist organizations (including ZAPU, ZANU
and the ANC), resulting in agreement for a border ceasefire,
conditional on the release of African political detainees and
a constitutional conference to be held in 1975. The African
organizations agreed to unite within the ANC, with
Bishop Muzorewa as President, and in August 1975 held
abortive constitutional talks with the Rhodesian Govern-
ment. In September the ANC split into rival factions, led
by Bishop Muzorewa and Joshua Nkomo. Constitutional
talks between the Government and the Nkomo faction
began in December 1975 l>ut broke down in March 1976
British proposals for majority rule by early 1978 were also
rejected in March.
In April 1976 the U.S. Secretary of State, Dr. Henry
Kissinger, entered lengthy negotiations with the British
Government, the Presidents of Botswana, Mozambique,
Tanzania and Zambia, the South African Prime Minister
and Ian Smith. In September, under pressure from South
Africa, Smith announced his Government’s acceptance of
proposals leading to majority rule within two years.
The British Government convened the Geneva Con-
ference, which opened in October, to implement the tran-
sition to majority rule. It was attended by delegations
representing the RF, led by Ian Smith, the African
nationalists and the British Government, under a British
chairman, Ivor Richard. The nationalist delegations were
led by Bishop Muzorewa, the Rev. Sithole, Joshua Nkomo
and Robert Mugabe (leader of ZANU’s armed forces,
based in Mozambique). Nkomo and Mugabe, who claimed
the support of the guerrillas, adopted a joint position as
the Patriotic Front. Although an independence date not
later than March 31st, 1978, was provisionally agreed, the
Conference was adjourned in December after failing to
agree on the composition of the proposed interim govern-
ment.
In January 1977 negotiations resumed, and Angola,
^ otswana, Mozambique, Tanzania and Zambia (the
front-line" states) declared their support for the Patriotic
rout, Ian Smith rejected British proposals for an interim
administration and received a mandate from the RF to
repeal racially discriminatory laws and to seek agreement
mlfh such African factions as he chose. Supported by the
A.U, the Patriotic Front demanded in July 1977 that
power be handed direct to them by the Rhodesian Govern-
ment. A general election was held in August, with the RF
Introductory Survey
retaining all 50 European seats. The black nationalist
organizations refused to contest the eight African seats.
In September 1977 the United Kingdom and the U.S.A.
proposed a seven-point plan for an interim administration,
leading to independence in 1978, but negotiations tailed to
secure the agreement of the Rhodesian Government or the
Patriotic Front. In November 1977 T^n Smith accepted the
principle of universal adult suffrage and talks on an in-
ternal settlement were initiated with Bishop Muzorewa’s
United African National Council (UANC), the Sithole
faction of the ANC and the Zimbabwe United People’s
Organization (ZUPO), led by Chief Jeremiah Chirau.
These talks led to the signing of an internal settlement on
March 3rd, 1978, providing for an interim power-sharing
administration to prepare for independence on December
31st, 1978. The proposals were rejected by the Patriotic
Front, which stated that it would continue the guerrilla
war, and by the UN Security Council, which declared the
settlement plan to be illegal and unacceptable.
In May 1978 the newdy-created Executive Council,
consisting of Smith, Sithole, Bishop Muzorewa and Chirau,
ordered the release of all political detainees in an attempt
to bring about a ceasefire. This met with little response
from the Patriotic Front and, amid growing dissatisfaction
with the interim administration among both Africans and
Europeans, the United Kingdom and the U.S.A. tried
unsuccessfully to convene a new all-party conference.
Reports of talks held secretly in Zambia during August
between Smith and Nkomo caused division among the
"front-line” states and within the Patriotic Front leader-
ship. Frequent clashes hetrveen Rhodesian security forces
and Patriotic Front guerrillas, including Rhodesian attacks
on ZAPU and ZANU bases in Zambia and Mozambique,
resulted in the introduction of selective martial law in
September, Meanwhile, President Wrathall died in August.
In January 1979 a "majority rule” constitution, con-
taining entrenched safeguards for the white minority, was
approved by the House of Assembly and endorsed by a
referendum of European voters. The United Kingdom and
the U.S A. continued to call on all parties to accept the
principle of UN-supervised elections as the basis for a
viable settlement. However, the transitional Government
proceeded with its arrangements for the transfer of powers.
In April 1979 elections to the new House of Assembly (the
country’s first by universal adult suffrage) were held in two
stages; first for 20 directly-elected European members
(chosen by non-African voters only) and then for 72 African
members (chosen by the whole electorate). The UANC
emerged as the majority party, with 51 seats in the new
House, while the RF won all 20 white seats. In May the
existing white-dominated Legislative Assembly was
dissolved and the new Parliament elected Josiah Gumede
to be President. Bishop Muzorewa became Prime Minister
of the country (renamed Zimbabwe Rhodesia) in June
1979. In accordance with the constitution, Muzorewa
formed a government of "national unity”, a coalition of
parties in the new House, including European members
(Ian Smith became Minister without Portfolio). Inter-
national recognition was not forthcoming and UN sanctions
continued to be applied on the grounds that the elections
were not “free and fair”.
New impetus for a lasting and acceptable settlement
came following the Commonwealth Conference in Lusaka
1867
ZIMBABWE
in August 1979, where the British Prime Minister, Margaret
Thatcher, affirmed that the responsibility for the granting
of legal independence to Rhodesia lay with the United
Kingdom alone. The Commonwealth confirmed its com-
mitment to majority rule, rejected the internal settlement
as being defective in important aspects and called for a
constitutional conference.
In September 1979 a Rhodesian Constitutional Con-
ference was convened at Lancaster House in London under
the chairmanship of Lord Carrington, and attended by
delegations under Bishop Muzorewa and the joint leaders
of the Patriotic Front, in an attempt to find an inter-
nationally-recognized solution. The Patriotic Front
reluctantly agreed to special representation for the whites
under the proposed new constitution, which was even-
tually accepted by both parties. During the talks the
guerrilla war escalated and Rhodesian forces hit economic
targets in neighbouring Zambia in October. However,
complete agreement was reached on transitional arrange-
ments in November and the details of a ceasefire were
finalized the follovring month. On December nth the
Zimbabwe Rhodesia Parliament voted to renounce
independence and revert to the status of a British colony,
as Southern Rhodesia. Rebel rule, which had lasted just
over 14 years, ended the next day when Parliament was
dissolved, the President, Prime Minister and Cabinet
resigned, and the British-appointed Governor, Lord
Soames, arrived in Salisbury, temporarily vested with full
executive and legislative authority during the transition to
legal independence. The United Kingdom immediately
lifted economic sanctions.
Lord Soames paved the way for fresh elections to a new
House of Assembly by lifting the ban on the two wings of
the Patriotic Front and ordering the release of most of the
detainees held under the “emergency powers” laws.
Under the terms of the ceasefire. Patriotic Front troops
assembled in 16 areas under the control of a small Com-
monwealth Monitoring Force. By January 7th, 1980,
nearly 20,000 men had arrived in the assembly areas. The
election campaign was marred by factional violence and
intimidation, and the ceasefire was briefly threatened by
the anger of the Patriotic Front and the "front-line”
states over the presence of South African troops in
Rhodesia. However, elections were held in February
(again in two stages) under the supervision of a British
Electoral Commissioner. Robert Mugabe’s ZANU-PF
emerged as the largest single party, winning 57 of the 80
African seats, Joshua Nkomo’s Patriotic Front won 20
seats and the UANC only three. In a separate poll of white
voters, Ian Smith's RF won all 20 reserved seats. The new
state of Zimbabwe became legally independent from
Britain on April i8th, with the Rev. Canaan Banana as
President and Robert Mugabe as Prime Minister at the
head of a coalition Government including ZANU-PF and
Patriotic Front members.
Despite the Government’s attempts to balance gradual
Africanization of Zimbabwean society with acceptance of
existing white economic power and technical skills, record
numbers of people, mainly whites, emigrated in 1980 and
1981 . Zimbabwe severed diplomatic relations ^vith South
Africa in September 1980, but maintains the economic
links on which both countries are dependent.
Following the war of independence, in which 27,000
Introductory Survey
people were killed, the only major disturbances of the
peace were caused by factional difierences between
former guerrillas, prompted by tribal rivalries of the Shona
and Ndebele. Relations remained uneasy between Robert
Mugabe and Joshua Nkomo, particularly over the former’s
intention of eventually introducing a one-party state.
Nkomo was demoted from the Ministry of Home Affairs to
the post of Minister without Portfolio in a Cabinet reshuffle
in January rpSi. and Edgar Tekere, the outspoken
Minister of Manpower Planning and Development, was
dismissed; in August he also lost his position as Secretary-
General of ZANU-PF. In February 1982 large illegal arms
caches, discovered on Patriotic Front-owned land, were
interpreted as part of a plot to overthrow Mugabe. The
Cabinet was almost immediately reshuffled, with Nkomo
and two Patriotic Front colleagues losing their posts. In
March nine M.P.s of the Republican Front (the Rhodesian
Front having changed its name in June 1981) resigned
from the party over its unwillingness to co-operate with
the Government.
Government
Under the terms of the 1980 Constitution (agreed upon
by all parties at the Lancaster House talks), legislative
power is vested in the bicameral Parliament, consisting of
a House of Assembly and a Senate. The House has 100
members directly elected by universal adult suffrage from
80 "common roll” constituencies and 20 separate "white
roll” constituencies. The Senate (wth delaying powers
only) has 40 members: 14 elected by the "common roll”
members, 10 by the "white roll” members, 10 by the
traditional House of Chiefs and six presidential nominees.
Members of both Houses serve for five years (subject to
dissolution). Executive authority is vested in the President,
elected by Parliament for six years. In almost all matters
the President acts on the advice of the Cabinet, led by the
Prime Minister. The President appoints the Prime Minister
and, on the latter’s recommendation, other Ministers. The
Cabinet must have the confidence of Parliament, to which
it is responsible.
Defence
Total armed forces numbered 34,000 in July 1981:
33,000 in the army and 1,000 in the air force. When the
integration of about 50,000 former guerrillas, from both
Zanla (loyal to Robert Mugabe in the war of independence)
and Zipra (loyal to Joshua Nkomo), into the security
forces had been completed, in November 1981, total armed
forces numbered 60,000; these were subsequently to be
reduced to about 40,000. The estimated expenditure on
defence in 1980/81 was Z.$28o million. Zimbabwe receives
military aid and training from the United Kingdom and
the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea. Prime
Minister Mugabe announced plans to create a people’s
militia during 1981.
Economic Affairs
Two-thirds of the labour force are involved in agricul-
ture, which is an important provider of raw materials for
industry and constituted 14 per cent of G.D.P. in 1980.
Tobacco, maize, tea, cotton, groundnuts, potatoes and
sugar are the main cash crops. Open trading on the world
tobacco markets was resumed in early 1980 after its
interruption by UN sanctions. Following disappointing
prices for a low quality crop of 122,000 metric tons in
1868
ZIMBABWE
1980, a strict limit on production of 70,000 tons was
introduced for 1981 and the high quality crop made
tobacco Zimbabwe’s largest foreign exchange earner that
year. In recent years new crops, such as wheat, have been
successfully introduced, and there is much stock raising.
Arecord maize crop of 2.8 million metric tons was produced
in 1981 after a 33 per cent increase in the area of cultivation
in 1980. Zimbabwe is likely to become a major supplier of
maize to southern African countries. Production was
expected to be seriously affected by drought in 1982. The
Government is proceeding with a programme of resettling
African peasants on vacant and underexploited farms.
An estimated 6 per cent of the working population are
employed in mining, which in 1980 contributed 8 per cent
of G.D.P. Gold and nickel are the major mineral exports.
Other minerals include copper, silver, cobalt, chromium
ore, coal and asbestos. Despite sanctions, revenue from
mining increased between 1969 and 1978, and since 1979
there has been growing exploitation of mineral reserves.
The Government plans to create a Mineral Marketing
Corporation to control the mining industry, with the
exception of gold. Mining and agriculture provide about
70 per cent of foreign exchange earnings.
In 1980 manufacturing employed about ry per cent of
the labour force and contributed 24 per cent of G.D.P. The
most important sectors by gross output value are food
processing, metals, engineering and textiles. The dam on
Lake Kariba provides most of the country's electricity,
and a large thermal power station, costing an estimated
Z.$565 million, is under construction at Wankie.
Between 1965 and 1974 widespread breaking of UN
sanctions produced a fall in unemployment and a real
increase in G.D.P. of 83 per cent. However, the Rhodesian
economy ^vas profoundly affected by the international
recession in 1975 and real G.D.P. declined by i per cent
t 975 . 3-4 per cent in 1976, 6.9 per cent in 1977 and 2.5
per cent in 1978. Exchange rate stability was maintained
for 25 years until the strained balance of payments position
led to devaluations of the Rhodesian dollar in September
^ 975 i in October 1977 and in April 1978, a cumulative
depreciation of about 15 per cent against the U.S. dollar.
Legal independence provided a stimulus to all aspects of
the economy. The UN Security Council lifted trade
sanctions at the end of 1979, and this, combined with the
easing of transport and trade restrictions caused by the
"^sr, enabled Zimbabwe to participate fully in inter-
national trade. Exports increased by 28 per cent and
imports by 45 per cent in 1980, creating balance of
payments difficulties for Zimbabwe. The G.D.P. growth
rate was 14 per cent in 1980, the first improvement in real
terms for five years, but fell to 8 per cent in 1981 without
the once-only benefits which followed the ending of the
war. Problems which threaten continued growth include
transport difficulties and the departure of Europeans
sLills cannot yet be filled by suitably qualified
I ricans, although as much as 40 per cent of the adult
abour force may be unemployed. The Government
P anned to create 100,000 new jobs in the formal sector of
employment during 1981. Minimum industrial and
agricultural wages were raised in January 1982 in a
measure to redistribute the wealth of the country. Plans
° expand the economy of Zimbabwe also depend on the
procuring of sufficient finance, particularly from foreign
Introductory Survey
governments. A three-year economic plan, aiming for
average annual growth of 8 per cent, was announced in
February 1981, but would rely heavily on external
financing. In March the Zimbabwe Conference on Recon-
struction and Development (ZIMCORD) received pledges
of Z.Si,28o million.
Transport and Communications
In January 1980 road and air hnks with Zambia and
Mozambique were restored following 14 years of compara-
tive isolation. The rail links xvith Beira and Maputo in
Mozambique, important export outlets, also opened later
in the year. In addition, Zimbabwe has rail links with
South Africa, Botswana and Zambia. There are nearly
79,000 km. of roads, of which over 8,500 km. are main
roads. International and domestic air services connect
most of the larger tow'ns. South African Ainvays, the only
major international airline serving the country at the time
of the Lancaster House agreement, was joined by many
other airlines from January 1980. In 1981 The Southern
African Development Co-ordination Conference (SADCC)
decided to spend U.S. $iii million on developing Salisbury
airport to reduce dependence on South African transport
facilities in the region.
Social V/elfare
At independence there was no statutory provision for
social security, though government and industrial schemes
exist. The incoming Government, under Robert Mugabe,
was committed to major changes in taxation to finance
comprehensive social security schemes. There is a free
national health service for all persons earning less than
Z.$i50 per month. In 1981 there were about 672 hospitals
and clinics, and 1,200 doctors. A programme to expand
health facilities in rural areas was in progress.
Education
Education in Zimbabwe is non-racial at all levels.
Estimated expenditure on education in 1981/82 was
Z.5290 million. All primary education is free, but not
compulsory. Between 1979 and 1981 the numbers of
primary school pupils increased from 819,128 to 1,680,143,
and secondary school pupils from 73,540 to 144,735. The
expansion has required the inception of a four-year crash
teacher training programme and the recruitment of
teachers from other countries. The University of Zimbabwe,
at Salisbury, provides multi-racial higher education and
in 1981 enrolment of students totalled 2,525.
Tourism
The principal tourist attractions are the Victoria Falls,
the Kariba Dam and the Wankie Game Reserve and
National Park. Zimbabwe Ruins, near Fort Victoria, and
World’s View in the Matopos Hills are of special interest.
In the Eastern Districts around Umtah there is trout
fishing and climbing. The number of tourists visiting the
country fell from 339,210 in 1972 to 65,268 in 1979,
because of the escalating security problems. With the
return to peace, tourist entries rose to 227,196 in 1980, and
about 300,000 in 1981.
Public Holidays
1982 : May 1st (Day of the International Working Class),
May 6th (Heroes’ Day), May 25th (African Liberation
1869
ZIMBABWE
Day), June ist (International Children’s Day), June 15th
(Pakawixa Day), August 8th (ZANU Day), August 9th
(Nyadzonya Day), November 23rd {Rededication Day),
December 25th, 26th (Christmas and Boxing Day).
1983: March 8th (International Women’s Day), March
i8th (Thiupepo Day), April 28th (Chimurenjo Day).
Introductory Survey, Statistical Survey
Weights and Measures
The metric system is in use.
Currency and Exchange Rates
100 cents= I Zimbabwe doUar (Z.S).
Unofficial exchange rates (December 1981);
sterling = Z. $1,384;
U.S. $1 = 71.9 Zimbabwe cents.
STATISTICAL SURVEY
AREA AND POPULATION
Area.
1 Estimated Population |
[mid-year) f
1975
1976
1977
197S
1979
1980
1981
390,759 sq. km.*
6,280,000
6,490,000
1
6,700,000
6.920,000
7,130,000
7,360,000
7,600,000
* 150,873 sq. miles.
f The African population {see below), and hence the totals, are estimated to the nearest 10,000.
Ethnic groups (mid-1980): Africans 7,100,000; Europeans 223,000; Others 37,000.
PRINCIPAL TOWNS
(estimated population at June 30th, 1980)
SaEsbury (capital) .
654,000
Que Que .
52,000
Fort Victoria .
25,000
Bulawayo
373.000
Gatooma .
33.000
Marandellas
23,000
Gwelo
72,000
Wankie .
33.000
Shabani .
21,000
Umtali .
64,000
Sinoia
. 27,000
Redclifi .
. 19,000
Births and Deaths: Average aimual birth rate 47.5 per r,ooo in 1970-75. 47.3 per r,ooo in 1975-80; death rate 14.9 per 1,000
in 1970-75, 13.6 per i.ooo in 1975-80 (UN estimates).
EMPLOYMENT
1969
Census
Estimates,
March
1980*
Estimates,
June
1981*
Agriculture and forestry)- ,
285,383
343,000
309,800
Mining and quarrying
51,101
63,400
71,400
Manufacturing .
104,478
I 40.000
170,700
Construction
48,892
39,400
47*300
Electricity and water .
Transport and communica-
5,641
6,600
6,500
tions ....
25,706
44,000
48,700
Trade ....
Finance, insurance and real
66,670
68,000
72,800
estate ....
9,191
12,200
1^.400
Public administration
35,888
77,600
82.600
Services and other
173,900
205,400
225,100
Total
806,850
1,009,500
1,048,400
* Employees only, f Excludes Africans self-employed in agriculture.
Labour force (mid-1970) : Agriculture, etc. 1,198,000; Industry 252,000;
Services 425,000; Total 1,875,000 (ILO estimate).
1870
ZIMBABWE
Statistical Survey
AGRICULTURE
LAND USE
('ooo hectares)
!
1973
1979
Arable land"* ....
2.415
2,465
Land under permanent cropsf
Permanent meadows and
15
15
pasturesf ....
4.856
4.856
Forests and woodland
23.810
23,8iot
Other land ....
7,671
7,621
Inland ^vater ....
291
291
Total Area
39.058
39,058
* FAO estimates. f Unofficial estimates.
Souyce : FAO, Production Yearbook.
PRINCIPAL CROPS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980*
Wheat .......
203
I6I
i 55 t
Maize. .......
1.573
1,152
1,600
Millet. .......
128
159
180
Sorghum .......
74
49
74
Sugar cane .......
2,635
2,555
2,700|
Potatoes .......
28
30
22f
Dry beans .......
24
25
23 t
Oranges .......
32
32
29 f
Groundnuts (in shell) .....
108
105
84+
Seed cotton ......
182
167
i8oj:
Cotton lint ......
63
58
6it
Tobacco (flue-cured) .....
83
117
114
Cottonseed ......
116
107
117+
Tea ........
9
10
3 t
CoSee .......
5
4
4
* Source: FAO, Production Yearbook. t FAO estimate. + Unofficial estimate.
LIVESTOCK
(’ooo head)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Cattle
6,614
6,027
5,569
5,279
Sheep
688
705
587-
387
Pigs .
226
209
175
132
Goats .
1,828
1.944
1,348
1,347
Poultry*
4,200
4,400
4,700
4.718
* Belonging to registered poultry producers only.
1871
ZIMBABWE
Statistical Survey
LIVESTOCK PRODUCTS
(’ooo metric tons)
1978
1979
1980!
Beef and veal
152
135
125
Mutton and lamb
I. I
I .0
2
Goats’ meat . . •
0-3
0-3
5
Pig meat
14
9
9
Poultry meat"
12
13
9
Other meat .
13
II
13
Cows’ nulk .
200
210
195
Butter
0.7
0.8
2-5
Cheese
1-9
1-7
3-5
Hen eggs* .
6.1
6.0
II .0
Cattle hides
17
13
20.8
* Production by registered poultry producers only,
f Source: FAO, Production Yearbook.
FORESTRY
ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS
(’ooo cubic metres, year ending June 30th)
Coniferous
( soft wood)
Broadleaved
( hard wood)
Total
1977/78
1978/79
1977/78
1978/79
1977/78
1978/79
Sawlogs, veneer logs and logs for sleepers .
286
230
97
94
383
324
Pitprops (mining timber) .....
—
—
43
43
43
43
Other industrial wood .....
48
63
720
741
768
S04
Fuel wood .......
I
I
4-747
4-985
4-748
4,966
Total ......
335
294
5-807
5-843
5-942
6,137
Sawnwood Production (estimates, ’ooo cubic metres, year ending June 30th) : 128 (coniferous 106, broadleaved 22) in 1977/78 ;
127 (coniferous 112, broadleaved 15) in 1978/79.
Freshwater fishing (’ooo metric tons): 5 in 1977; 8 in 1978; ro in 1979.
MINING
1978
1977
1978
1979
1980
Asbestos .....
’ooo metric tons
281.4
273.2
248.9
259.6
250.9
Chromium ore ....
r* tf tr
863.9
877-3
477.8
541.8
553-5
Coal .....
• > tt >*
3,593
3.029
3-065
3-188
3-134
Cobalt .....
metric tons
—
—
17
205
115
Copper* .....
’ooo metric tons
41-3
34-8
33-8
29.6
27.0
Gold
’ooo troy oz.
387
402
399
386
367
Iron ore .....
’ooo metric tons
1.353
1,176
1,123
1,201
1,622
Nickel* .....
metric tons
14,604
16,671
15-701
14-591
15-074
Silver .....
’ooo troy oz.
200
207
1,109
977
949
Tin ......
metric tons
915
920
945
967
934
* Figures refer to the metal content of ores and concentrates.
1872
ZIMBABWE Statisiical Survey
INDUSTRY
(gross output in Z.$’ooo)
1977
1978
1979
Mining and quarrying
280,928
279,383
341,635
Meat industry
119,657
119,620
130,616
Grain mill products .........
74,173
83,782
106,955
Bakery products ..........
33,037
36,579
42,546
Dairy and other food products ........
100,541
111,326
135,575
Alcoholic beverages .........
53,691
62,893
61,821
Soft drinks ..........
17,846
19,841
22,182
48,523
Tobacco manufacturing .........
33,498
38,468
Clothing and footwear .........
79,909
80,765
107,185
Other textiles ..........
156,577
165,009
197,802
Wood industries, except furniture .......
17,111
18,327
31,045
Furniture, except metal ........
16,472
18,839
23,920
Pulp, paper and board .........
31,769
35,545
36,132
Printing and publishing .........
34,121
36,373
47,888
Fertilizers and pesticides .........
77,162
87,075
86,702
Soap preparations and pharmaceuticals ......
40,402
42,884
49,856
Other chemical products, including plastic and rubber
74,464
75,775
109,149
Cement, bricks and other non-metal products .....
41,473
38,295
46,601
Metal industries, including machinery, except electrical (other than
vehicles) ..........
267,012
298,680
380,339
Electrical machinery .........
39,157
40,037
47,215
Transport and equipment ........
46,707
42,870
47,916
Other industries ..........
14,801
17,051
21,623
Total Manufacturing Industries
I.369.5SO
1,470,034
1,771,591
Electricity generation and distribution
107,859
118,665
132,220
Water supply
12,472
12,807
15,072
Total All Industries
1,770,839
1,880,889
2,260,518
FINANCE
TOO cents = i Zimbabwe dollar (Z.$),
Coins; J. i, 2^, 5, 10, 20 and 25 cents.
Notes: i, 2, 5 and 10 dollars.
Unofficial exchange rates (December igSi); £1 sterling=Z.?i.384; U.S. $1=71.9 Zimbabwe cents,
Z.$I00=;f72.26 = U.S. $139.00. • A M
Note: The Rhodesian dollar (R$), renamed the Zimbabwe Rhodesia dollar in June 1979 and the Zimbabwe dollar in Apnl
1980, was introduced in February 1970, replacing the Rhodesian pound (R;£) at the rate of R;^i-R$2 From Septembw
1949 the value of the Rhodesian pound was U.S. $2.80, so the initial value of the Rhodesian doUar was U.S. $^40 (U.S. $i -
71.43 Rhodesian cents). This valuation remained in effect untU August igyi. Between December 1971 and Fobmary 1973
the Rhodesian dollar was valued at U.S. $1.52 (U.S. $1=65.79 Rhodesian cents). In February 1973 the Rhodesian
value was fixed at U.S. $1.6889 (U.S. $1=59.21 Rhodesian cents) but this was subsequently adjusted. In Se;^ember 1975
the median rate was fixed at R$i=U.S. $1.60 but this was later revised. The currency was devalued in °^^°ber 1977 a d
m April 1978, when an exchange rate of R$i =U.S. $1.44 was established. The average ^ ^
Zimbabwe) dollar in U.S. dollars was: 1.5984 in 1976; i.59i9 m 1977: 1-4764 m 1978; m i979. i_556i m 198 ^
terms of sterling, the exchange rate between February 1970 and June 1972 was R$i = ris. 8d. or 58.33P {£i
CURRENT BUDGET
(Z.$’ooo, year ending June 30th)
1976/77
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81*
1981/82*
Revenue
Expenditure .
Balance
530,870
590,637
-59,767
610,180
744,969
-134,789
580,194
859,906
— 279,712
674,363
1,027,229
-352,866
863,211
1,227,324
-364,113
1,482,400
2,006,500
-524,100
♦ Estimates.
1873
ZIMBABWE
Statistical Survey
BUDGET ESTIMATES
(Z.5’ooo, year ending June Both)
Revenue
1980/81
Income tax ......
387,000
Non-resident shareholders' tax .
18,000
Branch profits tax .....
2,200
Sales tax ......
166,000
Customs duties. .....
42,000
Excise duties ......
67,900
Betting tax ......
4.500
Stamp duties and fees ....
7,800
Estate duty ......
3,000
Interest, dividends and profits .
53.900
Rents .......
2,600
Water supplies .....
1,000
Fees: Agriculture .....
600
Civil aviation .....
1,700
Education .....
5.500
Health ......
1,000
National parks. ....
600
Roads and road traffic
1,050
Water development ....
550
Pension contributions of Government em-
ployees ......
20,000
Judicial fines ......
2,600
Sale of State property ....
3.300
Other revenue .....
70,411
Total ......
863,211
CENTRAL BANK RESERVES
(Z-S million at June Both)
1978
1979
1980
Gold*
4.0
7-5
47.6
Foreign assets
100.0
169.6
143.0
Total
104.0
177. 1
190.6
* Until March 1980 gold ivas valued at Z.$25 per troy oz.
From April 1980 it is valued at a market-related price
which is determined at the end of each month.
Expenditure
1980/81
Agriculture ......
58,932
Defence .......
233.276
Foreign afiairs ......
9,200
Treasury ......
197.523
Commerce and industry ....
39.728
Mines and energy resources
4,004
Transport and power ....
52.347
Local government and housing .
6.745
District administration ....
34.120
Vocational education and training
6,345
Lands, resettlement and rural development .
34.398
Labour and social services
11,701
Health .......
83.072
University of Zimbabwe ....
12,915
Education and culture ....
182.922
Home afiairs ......
6,056
Zimbabwe Republic Police
82,709
Prison service ......
13.732
Justice and constitutional afiairs
5.353
Roads and road traffic, posts and telecom-
munications ......
42.341
Works .......
48.588
Public service ......
5.726
Information and tourism
5.716
Natural resources and water development .
3.787
National parks and wild life management .
5.921
Water development .....
15.824
Other expenditure .....
23.343
Total ......
1.227,324
MONEY SUPPLY
(Z.S million at June 30th)
1979
1980
1981
Notes and coin in circulation .
Demand deposits in monetary
101.3
134.6
171-7
banking sector .
326.6
429.0
473-9
Total
427.9
563-6
645-6
COST OF LIVING
Consumer Price Index, Lower Income Group
(base: 1964=100)
1974*
1975*
1976 ^
1977
1978
1979
1980
All items
Food .
130-9
136.2
144.0
153-2
155-5
165-4
167-3
179-7
183.8
197-6
208.0
221 .4
221.0'
229.5
* Including sales tax.
1874
ZIMBABWE
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
(Z.$ million at current prices)
Expenditure on the Gross Domestic Product
Statistical Survey
1977
1978
'
1979
1980
Government Final Consumption Expenditure .
387
454
524
667
Private Final Consumption Expenditure*
1.370
1.437
1.805
2,302
Increase in Stocks .....
90
13
55
70
Gross Fixed Capital Formation
369
362
364
596
Statistical Discrepancy ....
— 26
13
39
-35
Total Domestic Expenditure .
2,190
2,279
2.787
3.600
Exports of Goods and Services
Less Imports of Goods and Services
^ 26
60
—20
— 120
G.D.P. IN Purchasers’ Values
2,2T6
2.339
2,767
3.480
* Including an estimate for the market value of African rural household consumption of own production.
Composition of the Gross National Product
1977
1978
1979
1980
Compensation of Employees ....
1.249
1.335
1,501
1,881
Operating Surplus* .....
Consumption of Fixed Capital
} 838
Qo:
1,096
1.431
Gross Domestic Product at Factor Cost.
2,087
2,597
3.312
Indirect Taxes ......
223
262
268
Less Subsidies ......
-94
-92
— 100
G.D.P. IN Purchasers' Values
2,216
2,339
2,767
Net Factor Income from Abroad .
-30
-25
-25
Gross National Product
2,186
2,314
2,742
3.458
• Including imputed rents for owner-occupied dewellings.
Gross Do^rESTIC Product by Economic Activity
(Z.S million at current factor cost)
1977
1978
1979
igSof
Agriculture and forestry .....
334
305
316
469
Mining and quarrying .....
149
158
223
264
Manufacturing .......
460
514
619
796
Electricity and water .....
56
64
71
87
Construction ... . .
84
68
79
96
Finance and insurance .....
102
109
122
159
Real estate*
47
45
44
45
Distribution, hotels and restaurants
242
296
367
466
transport and communications ....
184
191
2 II
257
t^ublic administration .....
204
241
276
299
tiducation services ......
76
86
98
169
Health services . ...
49
54
63
73
Private domestic services .....
52
54
53
65
Other services .......
113
120
137
^73
Sub-Total
2,152
2,305
2,679
3,418
Less Imputed bank service charges
-65
-69
-82
— 106
Total ......
2,087
2,236
2,597
3.312
♦ Including imputed rents for owner-occupied dwellings. t Provisional.
1875
ZIMBABWE
Statistical Survey
BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
(Z.$ million)
1977
1978
1979
1980
Merchandise trade .....
Services (net) ......
Investment income (net) ....
Transfers (net) ......
144-3
-118.8
— 30-3
—9.6
182.2
— 126.3
- 24-5
-II. 8
I39-I
-158.8
- 24-5
—38.0
65.6
-185.4
— 22.4
— 40.1
Current Balance .....
Capital transactions (net)
-14.4
8.8
19.6
34-8
—82.2
182.0
— 182.3
IOI.4
Balance (net monetary movement)* . . j
- 5-6
54-4
99.8
— 8o.g
♦ Excluding adjustments for errors and omissions.
EXTERNAL TRADE
(Z.$ ’ooo)
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Imports .
Exports and Re-exports .
382,700
557.400
388,100
550,800
403,700
609,300
549,300
715,700
809,400
909,200
PRINCIPAL COMMODITIES
(Z.$ ’ooo)
Imports
1978 Exports
1978
1979
1980
Petroleum products .....
79,016 Tobacco (unmanufac-
Machinery ......
72,448 tured)
116,519
n.a.
n.a.
Transport equipment ....
29,670 Asbestos
57,344
70,527
80,083
Textiles ......
19,963 Gold ....
49,800
78,911
n.a.
Steel products .....
17,099 Cotton lint
40,063
46,362
57,192
Chemicals ......
15,440 Steel ....
38,945
57,899
67,238
Insecticides, fungicides, etc.
10,921 Nickel and nickel alloys
36,542
37,851
52,754
Medicines and drugs. ....
9,660 Meat ....
34.555
32,572
13.708
Ferro-chrome
31.600
46,345
88,071
Copper
26,857
31,270
24,617
Maize
25.433
17,021
7,398
Clothing
11,878
11,682
12,312
1979 imports {Z.J 'ooo): Petroleum products 147,034; Medicines and drugs 10,656.
1980 imports (Z.5 'ooo); Petroleum products 174,191; Medicines and drugs 12,152.
TOURISM
Total Number of Tourist Arrivals*
1974 .
229,570
1975 •
244,404
1976 .
140,423
1977 .
103,515
1978 .
87,943
1979 •
65,268
1980
227,196
♦Those on holiday (excludes those in transit, on business
or for education).
1876
ZIMBABWE
Staiistical Survey
TRANSPORT
RAIL TRAFFIC*
National Railways of Zimbabwe (including operations in Botswana)
1977/78
1978/79
1979/80
1980/81
Total number of passengers (’000) .
Revenue-earning metric tons hauled (’000)
Gross metric ton-kilometres (million)
Net metric ton-kilometres (million) .
2.227
11,191
12,792
5.588
1.574
11,621
13.391
6.149
991
12,687
14.167
6,864
1, 680
13,153
13,540
6,610
* Year ending June 30th.
ROAD TRAFFIC
(estimated numbers of motor vehicles in use)
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
I ^973
1974
Passenger cars
108,800
126,600
125.000
127.000
n.a.
1 130,000
180,000
Commercial vehicles* .
42,200
52,000
48,000
56,000
n.a.
i
67,000
70,000
* Including special purpose vehicles.
Source: United Nations, Statistical Yearbook.
There was a combined total of 227,000 passenger cars and commercial vehicles in July 1979.
AIR TRAFFIC
Air Zimbabwe
'
Kilometres Flown
Load Ton-Kilometres Flown
Passengers
Carried
'000
Aircraft
'000
Passenger
'000
Passenger
'000
Cargo and Mail
'000
1976
4,933
240,203
19,877
1,853.6
405.6
^977 .....
4.938
236,658
19,603
1,815.2
404.6
1978 .....
5.050
241,283
19,969
1,872.8
418.3
1979 . . . ...
4.144
210,466
17.536
2,318.8
341.3
1980 .
5.936
351.516
29.330
3,158.1
388.6
COMMUNICATIONS MEDIA
(At June 30th)
1978
1979
1980
Telephones ......
Radio Licences .....
Concessionary Radio Licences.
Combined Radio and Television Licences .
Daily Newspapers .....
201,546
135,200
1,500
73,350
2
205,981
126,521
3,392
78,094
2
214,417
131,379
306
74,308
2
1877
ZIMBABWE
Statistical Survey, The ConstiMion
EDUCATION
Schools
PhjPILS
Teachers
1978
1979
1978
1979
1978
1979
Primary .......
2,962
2>548
838,205
831.572
23.768
18,603
Secondary .......
186
177
71,790
72,814
3.797
3.534
Post-primary Vocational .....
17
X 4
1.057
826
48.
46
Technical/Commercial* .....
2
2
3.694
3.663
263
278
Teachers' Colleges ......
12
10
2,982
3,082
233
258
Agricultural Colleges .....
2
2
133
171
26
33
University . .....
I
I
1,798
1,481
230
225
Study Groups and Evening and Part-time Schools
60
n.a.
6,522
n.a.
187
n.a.
Special (Physically handicapped)
15
II
1,108
1.031
113
112
* Includes part-time students.
Source- (unless otherwise stated); Central Statistical Office, Salisbury.
THE CONSTITUTION
The first republican constitution was adopted on
November 29th, 1969, and took eSect onMarch-2nd, 1970.
The first "majority rule" constitution became effective on
June ist, 1979. This was superseded by a Constitutioa for
Zimbabwe agreed on during the Lancaster House talks and
placed before the British Parliament in December 1979.
This came into effect on April i8th, 1980.
The following is a summary of the provisions of the
Constitution:
TBDE REPUBLIC
Zimbabwe is a sovereign republic and the Constitution
is the supreme law.
DECLARATION OF RIGHTS
The declaration of rights guarantees the fundamental
rights and freedoms of the individual, regardless of race,
tribe, place of origin, political opinions, colour, creed or sex.
The following rights and freedoms are protected: the right
to Ufe; the right to personal liberty; protection from
slavery and forced labour; protection from inhuman
treatment; protection from deprivation of property;
protection from arbitrary search or entry; the right to
protection of the law; freedom of conscience; freedom of
expression; freedom of assembly and association; freedom
of movement; freedom from discrimination.
THE PRESIDENT
Each candidate for the Presidency shall be nominated
by not fewer than ten members of the House of Assembly;
if only one candidate is nominated he shall be declared to
be elected without the necessity of a ballot. Otherwise,
a ballot shall be held amongst an electoral college con-
sisting of the members of the House of Assembly and the
Senate. The President shall hold office for six years and
shall be eligible for re-election. The President shall be
Head of State and Commauder-in-Chief of the Defence
Forces.
parliament
Parliament shall consist of a Senate and a House of
Assembly. The Senate shall consist of 40 Senators: 14 shall
be elected by an electoral college consisting of those
members of the House of Assembly elected by voters
registered on the common roll and ten by those members
elected by voters on the separate white roll; five shall be
Chiefs in Mashonaland elected by an electoral coUege
consisting of those Chiefs in Mashonaland who are members
of the Council of Chiefs, and five shall be Chiefs in
Matabeleland, similarly elected; the remaining six members
shall be appointed by the President. The House of
Assembly shall consist of 100 members, to be elected by
universal adult suffrage from 80 common roll constituencies
and ao white roll constituencies. The life of the Parliament
shall ordinarily be five years.
Amendments to the Constitution shall not be deemed to
have been duly passed by Parliament unless at the final
vote they receive the approval of not less than two-thirds
of the members of the Senate and not fewer than 70 mem-
bers of the House of Assembly. In addition, amendments
to entrenched clauses relating to the representation of
whites require the approval of all the members of the
House of Assembly.
THE EXECUTIVE
Executive authority shall vest in the President, who acts
on the advice of the Cabinet. The President shall appoint
as Prime Minister the person who, in his opinion, is best
able to command the support of the majority of members
of the House of Assembly. The President, acting on the
advice of the Prime Minister, shall appoint other Ministers
and Deputy Ministers, to be members of the Cabinet.
OTHER PROVISIONS
An Ombudsman shall be appointed by the President,
acting on the advice of the Judicial Service Commission,
to investigate complaints against actions taken by em-
ployees of the Government or of a local authority.
Chiefs shall be appointed by the President, and shall
form a Council of Chiefs from their number, in accordance
with customary principles of succession.
Other provisions relate to the Judicature, Defence and
Police Forces, public service and finance.
1878
ZIMBABWE
The Government, Legislature
THE GOVERNMENT
HEAD OF STATE
President: Rev. Canaan Sodindo Banana (sworn in April iStli. 1980)
THE CABINET
(March 1982)
Prime Minister, Minister of Defence and Public Works:
Robert Mugabe.
Deputy Prime Minister: Simon Muzenda.
Minister of Foreign Affairs: Witness Mangwende.
Minister of Economic Planning and Finance: Bernard
Chidzero.
Minister of Home Affairs: Dr. Herbert Ushewokunze.
Minister of Manpower Planning: Frederick Shava.
Minister of Justice: Simbi Mubako.
Minister of Labour and Social Services: Kumbirai Kangai.
Minister of Legal and Parliamentary Affairs: Eddison
ZVOBGO.
Minister of Local Government and Housing: Enos Chiko-
WORE (acting).
Minister of Lands Resettlement and Rural Development:
Moven Mahachi.
Minister of Trade and Commerce: Richard Hove.
Minister of Agriculture: Denis Norman.
Minister of Information, Posts and Telecommunications:
Dr. Nathan Shamuyarira.
Minister of Health: Oliver Munyaradzi.
''^'"ma^koni Energy Development: Simba
Minister of Education and Culture: Dr. Dzingai Mutum-
BUKA.
Minister of Works: (vacant).
Minister of Roads and Road Trafiic: Daniel Ngwenya.
Minister of Mines: Tapfumaneyi Maurice Nyagumbo.
Minister of Youth, Sport and Recreation: Ernest Kadu-
ngure.
Minister of Women’s Affairs: Teurai Ropa Nhongo.
Minister of Transport: Masimba Masango.
Minister of Natural Resources and Tourism: Victoria
Chitepo.
Minister of V/ater Resources and Development: Simbarashe
Mumbengegwi.
Minister of National Supply: Enos Nkala.
Ministers of State in the Prime Minister’s Office: Emmerson
Mnangagwa, Dr. Sydney Sekeramayi.
LEGISLATURE
PARLIAMENT
HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY
Speaker: Didymus Mutasa.
Common Roll Elections
(February 27th-29th, 1980)*
Votes
Seats
Zimbabwe African National
Union — Patriotic Front
1,668,992
57
Patriotic Front
638,879
20
United African National
Council ....
219,307
3
Zimbabwe African National
Union — Sithole .
53.343
0
Zimbabwe Democratic Party .
28,181
0
Others ....
40,827
0
Spoiled ....
52.746
—
Total
: 2,702,275
80
* In a separate poU of the white electorate, held earlier in
February, to fill the 20 guaranteed European seats in the
new House, all 20 Rhodesian (now Republican) Front
candidates were elected. However, in March 1982 nine
Republican Front M.P.s resigned the party whip to sit as
Independents.
SENATE
p. President of the Senate: Nollan Makombe.
Seating 4 ° members: 14 elected by an electoral college consisting of members of the
Chiefs ®onstituencies, 10 elected by members representing constituencies on the separate white rol ,
c ed by the Council of Chiefs, and six Presidential nominees.
1879
ZIMBAB^SHE
POLITICAL
Democratic Party: Salisbirry; f. 1981; presenfe alternative
to Republican Front for white community; supports
general policy of JIugabe Government; Leader AxdrL
Holland.
National Democratic Union: f. 1979: conser\-ative grouping
with minority Zezeru support; Leader Henry
Chihota.
National Unifying Force: P.O.B. 822S. Causeway; f. 1977;
fielded no candidates in the February 1980 election;
Leader Kick TilcKALLY.
Patriotic Front (PF): Salisbury; f. 1961; fonnerly the
Zimbabwe African People’s Union, a wing of the
original Patriotic Front alliance with ZAKU which
waged the guerrilla war against white majority rule and
the internally negotiated settlement; banned 1964-79;
adopted name Patriotic Front to contest the February
1980 election; Leader Joshd.a Nkomo; Sec.-Gen.
Joseph AIsika.
Republican Front (RF): P.O.B. 242. Sahsbury; f. 1962,
known as Rhodesian Front until June 1981; principal
party of the white community; sought safeguards for
the whites in the Lancaster House talks; Leader Ian
S lHTH.
United African National Council (UANC): 40 Charter Rd.,
Salisbury; f. 1971; African nationalist grouping which
supported the internal settlement and emerged as
Political Parties, Diplomatic Representation
PARTIES
langest single party from the April 1979 election; Pres.
Bishop Abel Tendekayi Mdzorewa; Sec.-Gen.
Edward Mazaiwana.
United National Federal Party (UNFP): Salisbury; f. 1978;
conservative, supports federation of Mashonaland and
Matabeleland; Leader Chief Kayisa Ndiweni.
y
Zimbabwe African National Union-Patriotic Front (ZANU-
PF): 88 Manica Rd., Salisbury^; f. 1963; formerly
ZAKU, the largest wing of the original Patriotic Front
alliance; banned 1964-79; .African nationalist, socialist;
Pres. Robert Mugabe; Vice-Pres. Simon Mozenda;
Sec.-Gen. (vacant).
Zimbabwe African National Union — Sithole (ZANU — S):
P.O.B. U.A 525, Union .Ave., Salisbury^; f. 1977; splinter
group from ZAKU, also includes former adherents of
the tJAKC; centrist; Pres. Rev. Nd.abaningi Sithole.
Zimbabwe Democratic Party: Salisbury; f. 1979; splinter
group from the UANC; traditionalist; Leader James
Chikerema.
Zimbabwe National Front: i. 1979; Leader Peter Mandaza.
Zimbabwe United People’s Organization (ZUPO):Salisburyv
f. 1976; ZUPO failed to present its list of candidates in
time for the February 1980 election and was dis-
qualified; Leader Jeremiah Chirau.
DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION
EMBASSIES AND HIGH COiVanSSIONS ACCREDITED TO ZIMBABWE
(In Salisbury unless otherwise stated)
(HC) High Commission; (E) Embassy.
Albania: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania (E).
Algeria: (E); Charge d'affaires: Salim Benkhelil.
Angola: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Australia: P.O.B. 4541 (HC); High Commissioner: Jeremy
'B.’E.KRTrS.T:..
Austria: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
Belgium: (E); Charge d’affaires: Dominique de Swiel-
ANDE.
Canada: (HC); High Commissioner: Robert McClaren.
China, People’s Republic: (E); Ambassador: Chu Qiyuan.
Cuba: (E); Ambassador: Teofilo Acosta.
Denmark: 30 Forbes Ave., P.O.B, 4711 (E); Ambassador:
H. A. Biering.
Egypt: (E); Ambassador: Dr. El Farnawani.
Finland: Lusaka, Zambia (E).
France: P.O.B. 1378 (E); Ambassador: Gabriel de
Regnauld de Bellescize.
Germany, Federal Republic: 14 Samora Machel Ave.,
P.O.B. 2168 (E); Ambassador: Dr. Richard Ellerk-
MANN.
Ghana: (HC); High Commissioner: Kwame Osofo .Attah.
Greece: (E); Charge d’affaires: Yiannis Azarias.
Guinea: Maputo, Mozambique (E).
Guyana: Lusaka, Zambia (HC).
Hungary: (E); Charge d’affaires: B^la T( 5 th.
India: (HC); High Commissioner: Arif Qamarain.
Iraq: (E); Ambassador: Ali Sumaida.
Italy: (E); Ambassador : Elio Pesso.
Japan: (E); Ambassador: Seiken Sasaki.
Kenya: (HC); High Commissioner: Philip Nzuki Mbai.
Korea, Democratic People’s Republic: (E); Ambassador:
Yl WON-KUK.
Libya: Secretary of People’s Bureau: An Bakuush.
Malawi: (HC); High Coimnissioner: htA.cDoNALD Amon
Banda.
Mozambique: (E); Ambassador: Rafael Maguni.
Netherlands: (E); Charge d’affaires: Bastiaan Korner.
Pakistan: (E); Ambassador: M. Anwar Khan.
Portugal: (E); Ambassador: Dr. Lufs Augusto Martins.
Romania: (E); Ambassador: Petre Blajovici.
Sweden: (E); Ambassador : Carl Heinebeck.
Switzerland: Nairobi, Kenya (E).
Tanzania: (HC); High Commissioner: Ndugu Nyakyi.
Togo: (E); Charge d’affaires: Esaw Koffi.
U.S.S.R.: (E); Ambassador: Georgi Ter-Garanaziants.
United Kingdom; Stanley House, P.O.B. 4490 (HC);
High Commissioner: Ronald Byatt.
U.S.A.: 78 Enterprise Rd., Highlands (E); Ambassador:
Robert V. Keeley.
Vatican City: P.O.B. MP 191; Apostolic Pro-Nuncio: Rev.
Francesco Colasuonno.
Yugoslavia: (E); Ambassador: Mr. Vukoli6.
Zaire: (E); Ambassador: Ipoto Eyebu Bakandasi.
Zambia; (HC); High Commissioner: Manweni Mayondi
Zimbabwe ^so has diplomatic relations with Botsivana, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Ethiopia, Liberia, Madagascar,
Mauritania, Nigeria, Norway, Poland, Senegal, Swaziland, Turkey and Viet-Nam.
1880
ZIMBABWE
Judicial System, Religion, The Press
JUDICIAL SYSTEM
The legal system is Roman-Dutch, based on the system
which was in force in the Cape of Good Hope on June loth,
1891, as modified by subsequent legislation.
The Supreme Court -ivith appellate jurisdiction consists
of the Chief Justice and three Judges of Appeal (with
provision for the designation of an additional judge if
necessary).
The High Court consists of the Chief Justice, the Judge
President and seven other judges. Below the High Court
are Magistrates' Courts with both civil and criminal
jurisdiction presided over by full-time professional
magistrates.
In February 1981 the Customary Law and Primary
Courts Bill was passed, which planned to integrate the
customary law courts of rural areas into the country’s
formal legal system.
Attorney-General: Godfrey Chidyausiku.
Chief Justice: Hon. Mr. Justice J. C. R. Fieldsend.
Supreme Court Judges: Hon. Mr. Justice Leo S. Baron,
Hon. Mr. Justice Telford Georges.
Judge President: Hon. Mr. C. E. L. Beck.
RELIGION
AFRICAN RELIGIONS
Most Africans follow traditional beliefs.
CHRISTIANITY
About 20 per cent of the population are Christians.
Anglicans
Province of Central Africa
Archbishop of Central Africa: Most Rev. Walter Makhulu
(Gaborone, Botswana).
Roman Catholics
theyun^^*^*^® were about 600,000 Roman Catholics in
Archbishop of S^alisbury: Most Rev. Patrick Fani Cha-
laipa, P.O.B. 8060, Causeway.
Calholic Secretariat: P.O.B. 8135, Causeway.
. Other Denominations
" 967. 35 Samora Machel
Afrt, ” est. in Rhodesia 1895; the Central
Trti M ‘=°"'Prises Zimbabwe and Malawi, Cen-
10 zfs and Northern Botswana; 18 parishes,
12,500 adherents; Gen. Sec. Rev. P. W. de Wet.
Church: P.O.B. 2175, Bulawayo;
odesia (now Zimbabwe) 1963 (mission since
1903); Sec. Bishop J. C. Shiri; 32,901 mems.; publ.
Chicdza Chirepo, monthly.
Greek Orthodox Church: P.O.B. 2832, Salisbury; Arch-
bishop Cyril Papadopoulos.
Methodist Church in Zimbabwe: P.O.B. 8298, Causeway;
cst. in Salisbury in 1891; granted autonomy by the
British Conference in 1977; Pres. Rev. Caspen C.
Makuzwa; Vice-Pres. Aaron M. Mabeza; Sec. of
Conference Rev. P. J. L. West; 26,625 mems. (Jan.
1981); Methodist Community approx. 33,130 (Jan.
1981).
Presbyterian Church: P.O.B. 50, Salisbury; f. 1904;
Minister Rev. N. D. C. Archer, b.a.; Asst. Minister
Rev. W. H. Watson, d.d.; Session Clerk W. Etherton;
500 mems.
United Congregational Church of Southern Africa: P
2451, Bulawayo; Regional Sec. for Zimbabwe Rev.
J. R. Danisa.
United Methodist Church: P.O.B. 8293. Causeway; f. 1890;
Bishop of Zimbabwe Abel Tendekayi Muzorewa;
Acting Bishop Ralph Dodge; 45.000 mems.
JEWS
Central African Jewish Board of Deputies: 34A
Salisbury; Pres. H. H. Gollop; Gen. Sec. G. Rosin,
approx. 1,800 adherents.
THE PRESS
Th. Ph . dailies
and?hrolfo'ii^'?'ir' ^nlawayo; f. 1894; Bulawayo
SiTHoLF- Matabeleland; English; Editor Tommy
‘HOLE, circ. 41,476.
ES'^iS^^L39.^St^ry;^C^ English;
Afri., « . periodicals
Cslls* P O "R R /-'
®onths; Editor ^ W6o; every two
Cattle Worid P n R
Mimmi Salisbury; f. 1975; incorporates
English- pHit., * Agriculture Today, monthly;
16,030. ’ Eickin, D. H. B. Dickin; circ.
Journal ^ Medicine: P.O.B. 2073, Salis-
!'■ 1 - 1955, monthly; Editor Prof. M. Gelfand.
Commerce: P.O.B. 1934. Salisbury; 1 °“™^
Chambers of Commerce of Zimbabwe, monthly,
Tina Kaye. „
Country Times: Country Times Pi®f
Birmingham Rd., Marandellas; fortniohtly.
Danhiko: P.O.B. 1819, Samora Machel Ave., Salisbury,
every two months; circ. 60,000.
Development Magazine: P.O.B 1819,
Salisbury; f. 1948; monthly; English, nano
Evelyn-White; circ. 3,000.
Die Rhodesier: P.O.B. 2783, Salisbury; f. 19 5-
Afrikaans; circ. 1,500. „.ppklv
The Farmer: P.O.B. 1622, ^vidon and
journal of the Coinmercial ,. g ^ Miller;
affiliated bodies; English; Man. Edito
/'if/' ^7
1881
ZIMBABWE
The Financial Gazette: P.O.B. 1819, ist Floor, Throg-
morton House, Samora Machel Ave., Salisbury;
weekly; Editor C. C. Wilson.
Gatooma Mail: P.O.B. 392, Gatooma; f. 1912; weekly;
Man. Editor C. B. Kidia; Editor K. Buchanan.
Hotel and Catering Gazette: P.O.B. 8045, Causeway;
monthly; Editor C. Evelyn-White; circ. 1,400.
In Flight Magazine: P.O.B. 1819, Samora Machel Ave.,
Salisbury; every two months; Editor C. C. Wilson;
circ. 12,000.
Look and Listen: P.O.B. UA 589, Union. Ave., Salisbury;
weekly; English language radio and television pro-
grammes; circ. 25,554.
Mahogany: Munndix House, 98 Cameron St., SaUsbu^;
f. 1980; monthly; English; women’s interest; circ.
3I.500-
Makoni Clarion: P.O.B. 17, Rusape; monthly.
Masiye Pambili [Let Us Go Forward): P.O.B. 2034,
Bula'wayo; f. 1964; every two months; English; free to
residents of the western suburbs of Bulawayo; Editor
E. M. VAN DER Meulen; circ. 21,000.
Midlands Observer: P.O.B. 186, Que Que; f. 1953; weekly;
English; Editor A. M. Cleland; circ. 2,250.
Modern Farming: P.O.B. 1622, Salisbury; f. 1964; quar-
terly; Man. Editor Bernard Miller; circ. 6,419.
Outpost: P.O.B. HG 106. Highlands; f. 1911; monthly;
English; Editor A. P. Stock; circ. 11,500.
Parade and Foto-Action: P.O.B. 3798. Salisbury; f. 1953;
monthly; English; Editor Leonis M. Lambiris; circ.
24.275-
The People: P.O.B. 8122, Causeway; f. 1966; every two
weeks; Editor Gerald T. Jones.
PRIZE!: P.O.B. UA 589, Union Ave., Salisbury; f. 1973;
monthly; English; Editor-in-Chief and Dir. Tinos
Guvi; circ. 34,500.
Radio Post: Zimbabwe Broadcasting Corporation, P.O.B.
HG 444, Highlands; monthly; English; African radio
and television programmes; Editor M, Wasserfall;
circ. 22,431.
Sitima: P.O.B. 596, Bulawayo; monthly; railways staS
newspaper; Editor Dr. G. K. Fisher; circ. g,ooo.
Sunday Mail: P.O.B. 396, Salisbury; f. 1935; English;
weekly; Editor Willie Musarurwa; circ. 105,352.
Sunday News: P.O.B. 585, Bulawayo; f. 1930; English;
weekly; Editor D. S. Walker; circ. 37,207.
The Times: Shop 4, Norwich Union Centre, cnr. Living-
stone Ave. and 5th Street, Gwelo; weekly; English.
Umtali Post: P.O.B. 960, Umtali; f. 1893; weekly; Editor
(vacant); circ. 5,336.
Zimbabwe Agricultural Journal: P.O.B. 8108, Causeway;
f. 1903; every two months; Editor R. J. Fenner; circ.
1,600.
Zimbabwe Railways Magazine: P.O.B. 596, Bulawayo;
f. 1952; monthly; Editor W. C. Cooke; circ. 8,750.
Zimbabwean Government Gazette: P.O.B. 8062, Causeway;
weekly; official government journal; Editor H. W. H.
Read.
NEWS AGENCIES
Zimbabwe Inter-African News Agency (Ziana): P.O.B.
785, Salisbury; f. 1980; government-controlled; Editor
Wilfred Mbanga (acting).
Foreign Bureaux
Agence France-Presse (AFP): P.O.B. 1166, Robinson
House, Union Ave., Salisbury; Rep. Jean-Michel
Stoullig.
TJie Press, Publishers, Radio and Television
Associated Press (AP) [U.S.A.): P.O.B. 785, Salisbury;
Rep. John Edlin.
Deutsche Presse-Agentur (dpa) (Federal Republic of
Germany): P.O.B. 3447, Salisbury; Rep. John Kelley.
Reuters (United Kingdom): goi Tangan5dka House, Union
Ave., Salisbury.
Southern African News Agency (SANA): 2nd Floor,
Frankel House, Second St./Speke Ave., Salisbury.
United Press International (UPI)"(17.S..d.): P.O.B. 2023,
604 Robinson House, Union Ave., Salisbury; Rep.
Jacques Clafin.
PUBLISHERS
A. C. Braby (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 1027, Bulawayo; telephone
directory publishers.
Amalgamated Publications (Pvt). Ltd.: P.O.B. 1683. Salis-
bury; f. 1949; trade journals; Man. Dir. A. Thomson.
College Press (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 3041, Salisbury; f. 1968;
Man. Dir. L. A. Balarin.
Graham Publishing Co. (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 2931, Salisbury;
mainlj' book publishers; Dir. Gordon M. Graham.
Longman Zimbabwe (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. ST 125,
Southerton; f. 1964; member of the Longman group;
representing Oliver and Boyd, Livingstone, Churchill,
Ladybird Books.
MambO Press: P.O.B. 779, Gwelo; f. 1958; religion, educa-
tion and fiction in English and African languages; Dir.
Albert Plangger; Man. James Amrein.
Modern Farming Publications: P.O.B. 1622, Salisbury;
farming books for southern and central Africa; Man.
Editor B. A. Miller.
Munn Publishing (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. UA 460, Union Ave..
Salisbur)'; publishers of Mahogany, Look <$- Listen
Radio Post, Africa Series and PRIZE! magazines;
Chair. A. F. Munn.
Oxford University Press: Roslin House, Baker Aye.,
Sahsbury; branch of O.U.P. East and Central Africa.
Regal Publishers (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 638. Salisbury; pub-
lishers of educational material in European and
African languages and books on wildlife conservation.
Standard Publications (Pvt.) Ltd.: P.O.B. 3745, Salisbury.
Thomson Publications Zimbabwe: P.O.B. 1683, Salisbury;
trade journals; Man. Dir. A. Thomson.
Zimbabwe Newspapers (1980) Ltd.: P.O.B. 396, Salisbury;
P.O.B. 960, Umtali; P.O.B. 585, Bulawayo; controls
largest newspaper group; Chair. F. G. Capon.
RADIO AND TELEVISION
Zimbabv/e Broadcasting Corporation: P.O.B. HG 444>
Highlands; f. 1964; Chair. Don Muvuti; Dir.-Gen.
James C. Neill.
RADIO
General and Commercial Services: news, information
and entertainment; the main centre is in Salisbury, but
there are studios in Bulawayo. The Corporation broadcasts
29 news services daily.
African Service: broadcasts in three vernacular
languages and English; studios in Salisbury and Bulawayo.
Foreign Service: broadcasts to Mozambique in
Portuguese and three vernacular languages.
In 1981 there were an estimated 250,000 radio receivers.
1882
ZIMBABWE
TELEVISION
Zimbabwe Television Corporation: P.O.B. HG 444, High-
lands; the main broadcasting centre is in Salisbury,
with a second studio in Bulawayo; Dir.-Gen. James
Moine.
Ministry of Education: The Secretary for Education,
P.O.B. 8024, Causeway.
There were an estimated 76,000 television receivers in
1981.
FINANCE
(cap.=capital; p.u.=paid up; dep.=deposits; Z.$ =
Zimbabwe dollar; m. =inillion; br. =branch)
BANKING
Central Bank
Reserve Bank of Zimbabwe: P.O.B. 1283, SaUsbury; f.
1964; sole right of issue; cap. Z.$2m.. dep. Z.$3o8.4m.;
Gov. Dr. D. C. Krogh; Gen. Mans. Terence B. Pike,
Dr. T. L. Tsumba.
Commercial Banks
Bank of Credit and Commerce (Zimbabwe): Union House,
60 Union Ave., Salisbury; f. 1980; cap. p.u. Z.$6m.
Barclays Bank of Zimbabv/e Ltd.: P.O.B. 1279, Barclay
House, ist St./Stanley Ave., Salisbury; 39 brs. and
sub-brs.; Chair. G. Ellman-Brown; Man. Dir. J. C.
Mellors.
Citibank: 61 Samora Machel Ave., Salisbury.
Grindlays Bank Ltd.: 59 Samora Machel Ave., Salisbii^;
Chair. H. J. Quinton; Gen. IVTan. I. G. Mackay; 8 brs.
Standard Bank Ltd.: P.O.B. 373, John Boyne House cnr.
Speke Ave. and Inez Terrace, Salisbury; Ch^.
J M. Magowan; Chief Exec. A. Wren; 13 agencies;
39 brs. and sub-brs.
Zimbabwe Banking Corporation Ltd : ^ 0 ®- SWS,
Zimbank House, 46 Speke Ave,, Salisbury; f. 1951. cap.
Z.$7.4m.; govt, controlling interest; Chair. U-
TracIy; Chief Exec. E. G. Rault; 15 brs.. 7 sub-brs.
and 3 agencies.
Finance Houses
Finance Corporation Ltd. (FINCOR):
House, Salisbury; total assets Z.$i3ni.; Cham A. .
Calderwood; Chief Exec. G. Craigen, br.
wayo. ^ . ,
standard Finance Limited: P O B 1678, Salisbury, total
assets Z.$59m.; Chair. J. M. Magowan; Chief Exec.
R. R. Bryden.
Merchant Banks
Merchant Bank of Central Africa Ltd :
Samora Machel Ave., Salisbury, f. 195 , ^’.(-hards'
dep. Z.$72m. (March 1981): Chair. G. Richards,
Man. Dir. C. W. M. Kirkpatrick.
RAL Merchant Bank Ltd.: P- 9 -^‘ cap°p^u!
67 Samora Machel Ave., Salisbury; oap^^-
Z.$6.om.; Chair. G. A. Carey-Smith; Man. Dir. M. L.
Laws. td r> n fin
Standard Merchant Bank Zimbabwe Lt .. ^ ’
Salisbury; f. 197U oap. Z-S3™ :/op. Z.S44mM^°
1981); Chair. J. M. Magowan; Man. Dir. A. Cl^
Syfrets Merchant Bank Ltd.: P dep!
of Nedbank Group; cap.
Z.S59m. (Sept. 1981); Chair. C. G. Tracey, wan
D. J. Old.
Radio and Television, Finance, Trade and Industry
Discount Houses
Bard Discount House Ltd.: P.O.B. 3321, Salisbury; f. 1959;
cap. p.u. Z.$i.2m.; dep. Z.$54.28m. (Aug. 1981); Chair.
G. A. Carey-Smith; Man. Dir. M. G. Gisborne.
The Discount Co. of Zimbabwe Ltd.: P.O.B. 3424, Fanum
House, Samora Machel Ave. Cen., Salisbury; f. 1959;
cap. p.u. Z.$i.o8m.; dep. Z.$38m. (1981); Chair. G.
Ellman-Brown; Man. Dir. J. H. F. Dittrich.
Banking Organization
Institute of Bankers in Zimbabwe: P.O.B. UA 521, Union
Ave., Salisbury; f. 1973; Pres. Dr. D. C. Kroch; Gen.
Sec. B. P. Dick.
STOCK EXCHANGE
Zimbabwe Stock Exchange: 8th Floor, Pearl Assurance
House, Samora Machel Ave., P.O.B. UA 234, Salisbury;
f. 1946; Chair. W. A. F. Burdett-Coutts; Vice-Chair.
W. H. P. P. Rawson; Sec. G. W. Pooley.
INSURANCE
CU Fire, Marine and General Insurance Co. Ltd.: Salisbury;
mem. of Commercial Union group; Chair. J. M.
Magowan.
IGZ Life Assurance Co. Ltd.: ICZ House, Comer Manica
Rd./Angwa St., P.O.B. 2417, Salisbury; Man. Dir.
Hudson Adams.
Legal and General Assurance of Zimbabwe (Pvt.) Ltd.:
I.C.L. House, 42 2nd Street, Sah’sbury; Chair. J. W.
Morley; Man. G. M. B. Evans.
Old Mutual (a Mutual Life Assurance Society) : P.O.B. 70,
Salisbury; f. 1845; Chair. H. J. Quinton; Gen. Man.
A. J. Hermann.
Old Mutual Fire and General Insurance Company (Pvt.)
Ltd.: P.O.B. 2101, Mutual House, Speke Ave., Salisbury;
L 1958; cap. p.u. Z. $400,000; Chair. C. Wright; Gen.
Man. D. L. Francis.
Southern Life Association: P.O.B. 547, Southern Life
Bldg., 69 Stanley Ave., Salisbury; Man. Dir. D. W.
Williams.
TRADE AND INDUSTRY
CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE
Associated Chambers of Commerce of Zimbabwe: 6th Floor,
Equity House, Rezende Street, P.O.B. 1934, Salisbury;
f. 1919; Pres. Abner Botsh; Chief Exec. A. K. Nichol-
son; 2,500 mems.; pubis. Commerce (monthly). Trade
and rnformation Bulletin. Constituent chambers in
Bindura, Bulawayo, Chivhu-Chilimanzi, Gaza, Gwelo,
Gatooma, Hartley, Kariba, Karoi, Lowveld, Makoni,
Marandellas, Que Que/Redclifi, Salisbury, Sinoia,
Umtali, Victoria and Victoria Falls. ■
Salisbury Chamber of Commerce: P.O.B. 1934, 5th Floor,
Equity House, Rezende Street, Salisbury; f. 1894;
Pres. D. Domoney; 1,200 mems.
INDUSTRIAL AND EMPLOYERS' ASSOCIATIONS
African Farmers’ Union (AFU): organization for black
farmers.
Agricultural Marketing Authority: P.O.B. 8094, Causeway;
f. 1967.
Sulawavo Agricultural Society: P.O. Famona Bulawayo;
suiawayo T,,,i,,v-yo Agricultural Show and Zimbabwe
S?^tionM Trade FaR? Pres. W. R. Whaley; Gen.
Man. G. E. Rowe.
1883
ZIMBABWE
Bulawayo Chamber of Industries: P.O.B. 2317, Bulawayo;
f. 1931; Pres. J. R. Lancaster; 400 mems.
Bulawayo Landowners' and Farmers' Association: Bula-
wayo.
Bulawayo Master Builders’ and Allied Trades’ Association:
P.O.B. 1970, Bulawayo; f. 1919: Pres. C. M. Scott;
Sec. E, Friend; 15 mems.
Chamber of Mines: P.O.B. 712, Salisbury; f, 1939; Pres.
R. P. Lander; Chief Exec. K. A. Vanderplank; pubis.
Annual Report, Chamber of Mines Journal (monthly).
Commercial Farmers' Union: P.O.B. 1241. Salisbury;
f. 1942; Pres. John Lahrie; Dir. C. W. Bade; 4,800
mems.; pubis. The Farmer (weekly). Modern Fanning
(quarterly).
Confederation of Zimbabwe Industries: Industry House, 109
Rotten Row. Salisbury; f. 1957; represents the interests
of industry; Pres. B. Yarwood; Chief Exec. A. Read.
Construction Industry Employers’ Association of Zimbabwe:
P.O.B. 3794, Salisbury; Pres. C. M. Scott.
Employers’ Federation of Zimbabwe: P.O.B. 1612. Salisbury
Gatooma Farmers’ and Stockowners’ Association: P.O.B.
TOO, Gatooma; Chair. P. J. Scheepeks; Sec. P. L.
James, e.c.i.s.; 72 mems.
Industrial Council of the Building Industry, Mashonaland
and Manicaland: St. Barbara House, Baker Ave.,
P.O.B. 2995, Salisbury; Sec. A. H. Russell.
Industrial Council of the Meat Trade (Matabeleland Area):
P.O.B. 1149, Bulawayo; Sec. Quick & Johns (Pvt.)
Ltd.
Industrial Council of the Motor Industry of Matabeleland:
P.O.B. 1084, Bulawayo; Sec. Quick & Johns (Pvt.)
Ltd.
Industrial Development Corporation of Zimbabwe Ltd.:
P.O.B. 8531, Causeway; f. 1963; Chair. N. Cambitzis.
Manicaland Chamber of Industries: P.O.B. 78, Umtali;
f. 1945; Sec. T. W. Stephenson (Pvt.) Ltd.; 78 mems.
Mashonaland Master Builders’ and Allied Trades’ Associa-
tion: P.O.B. 1502, Salisbury; f. 1921; Chair. K. A.
Mills; Sec. I. B. Callow-Miles; 139 mems.
Midlands Chamber of Industries: P.O.B. 293, Gwelo;
Sec. D. Cooper; 85 mems.
National Industrial Council for the Engineering and Iron
and Steel Industry: P.O.B. 1922, 5th Floor. Chancellor
House, SamoraMachel Ave., Salisbury; f. 1943; Chair,
R. Cronje; Gen. Sec. A. G. J'Iaycock, f.c.i.arb,(lond.),
F.R.S.A.
Que Que Farmers' Association: P.O.B. 240, Que Que;
f. 1928; Sec. S. Kent; 80 mems.
Rhodesian Smallworkers’ Association: P.O.B. 100,
Gatooma; f. 1906; Chair, (vacant); Hon. Sec. P. L.
James, f.c.i.s.; 18 mems.
Salisbury Chamber of Industries: Salisbury; Pres. F. J.
Mills.
Umtali District Farmers’ Association; P.O.B. 29, Umtali;
Chair. D. Meikle; Sec. Mrs. J. Froggatt; 60 mems.
Zimbabwe Tobacco Association: P.O.B. 1781, Salisbury;
Pres. G. A. Palmer; Chief Exec. B. Barnard; 1,700
mems.; publ. Zimbabwe Tobacco Today.
TRADE UNIONS
Zimbabwe Congress of Trade Unions (ZCTU): 68 Sinoia
St., P.O.B. 3549. Salisbury; f. 1981; co-ordinating
organization, for trade unions in Zimbabwe; Pres.
Alfred Makwarimb.a; Sec. -Gen. (vacant).
Trade and Industry, Transport
Principal Affiliated Unions
Agricultural and Plantation Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 1806.
Bulawayo; Pres. F. Ngwenya; g,ooo mems.
Associated Mine Workers of Zimbabwe: P.O.B. 384.
Salisbury; Pres. J. S. Mutandare; 15,000 mems.
Building and Woodworkers’ Union: Salisbury; Pres. N. L.
KLarambwa; Gen. Sec. Morris Chironda; 1,700 mems.
Commercial and Allied Workers’ Union: Julius Nyerere
Way, Salisbury; Pres. J. Zendah; 4,000 mems.
Graphical Association: P.O.B. 27, Bulawayo; and P.O.B.
494, Salisbury; Gen. Sec. G. W. C. Bowles; Admin.
Sec. A. Ngwenva; 2,602 mems.
Municipal Workers' Union: 1676 4th St., 9th Rd., Mako-
koba, Bulawayo; Pres. D. C. Gambi; Gen. Sec, C. D.
Chikwana; r,8oo mems.
National Union of Railwaymen: P.O.B. 556, Bulawayo;
3,800 mems.; Pres. J. G. March; Gen. Sec. J. G. Barr.
Railway Associated Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 2276, Bula-
wayo; Pres. S. T. Mashingaidze; Gen. Sec. A. J.
Mhungu; 11,000 mems.
United Steelworkers’ Union of Central Africa (USUCA):
P.O.B. 1, Redchfi; Pres. J. Henderson; Sec. J.
Evans; 1,500 mems.
Principal Non-Affiliated Unions
Air Transport Union: P.O.B. AP 40, Salisbury Airport;
f. 1956; Pres. J. B. Deas; Gen. Sec. R. A. Winzer; 580
mems.
Amalgamated Engineering Union: P.O.B. 472, 23 15th
Ave., Bulawayo; Pres. Bill Duncan; Gen. Sec. S. 0 .
Jacoby; 3,000 mems.
National Association of Local Government Officers and
Employees: P.O.B. 448, Salisbury; Pres. G. Rowlands;
Hon. Sec. Mrs. M. W. Beaton; 4,000 mems.
Salisbury Municipal Employees’ Association: P.O.B. 448,
Salisbury; Chair. G. Rowlands; Sec. Mrs. M. W.
Beaton; 1,900 mems.
Tailors’ and Garment Workers’ Union: Harare, Salisbury;
Pres. P. B. Moyo; Gen. Sec. G. Elia; 2,241 mems.
Transport Workers’ Union: P.O.B. 1936, Bulawayo; Chair,
(vacant).
TRADE FAIR
Zimbabwe International Trade Fair: P.O. Famona, Bula-
wayo; f. i960; Gen. Man. G. E. Rowe.
TRANSPORT
RAILWAYS
National Railways of Zimbabwe: P.O.B. 596, Metcalfe
Square, Bulawayo; originally f. 1899 and reconstituted
1967 when joint operation by Rhodesia and Zambia
ceased and each became responsible for its own system;
Chair. J. M. Magowan; Gen. Man. N. Lea-Cox.
Trunk lines run from Bulawayo south through Botswana
to the border with the Republic of South Africa, connecting
with the South African Railways system; north-west to the
victoria Falls, where there is a connection with Zambia
Railways; and north-east to Salisbury and Umtali con-
necting with the Mozambique Railways' line from Beira.
• ivith Mozambique was- closed to all rail traffic
m March 1976 and the line was reopened in October 1980.
From a point near Gwelo, a line runs to the south-east.
1884
ZIMBABWE
malcing 3, connection with the ^^oznmbic^ue Rnilwnys*
Limpopo line and with the port of Maputo. A connection
runs from Rutenga to the South African Railways system
at Beitbridge. In February 1981 plans were announced for
the electrification of the rail link between Gwelo and
Salisbury (445 km. of track), to be completed by the end
of 1982. In September 1979 lines totalled 3,470 km.
ROADS
The road system in Zimbabwe totals 78,930 km. of which
8,521 km. are designated main roads.
CIVIL AVIATION
Affretair: P.O.B. 655, Salisbury; f. 1965 as Air Trans
Africa; national freight carrier; regular services between
Salisbury and Amsterdam and charter services world
wide; Man. Dir. J. M. Malloch; fleet of 2 DC-8-55, i
Canadair CL-44 and i DC-7CF.
Air Zimbabwe Corporation: P.O.B. AP i, Salisbury Airport;
f. 1967; scheduled domestic and international passenger
and cargo services to Botswana, Kenya, Malawi, South
Transport, Tourism
- xourism
the Unite d^mngd'onJ^'^Chal!- *^*tmany and
■ 3 707.”o“ PfoeSg “S?
Ait mS;,? L-’-faSSl Ml*..
Airlines, Kenya Airways ’ LAM ^*^i°Pian
Swazi National Airways' SAA R°yal
(Portugal), UTA (France"; 'and ztmlfriLayf^^-
tourism
with 65,268 ln"’’i9®79.^°""®^ Zimbabwe, compared
Zimbabwe Tourist Board: POB Rrtc
Causeway; f. 1963; Dir m‘v r Stanley Ave.,
CalU. ^ V. Gardner; publ. Africa
1885
INDEX OF TERRITORIES
Abu Dhabi
Ajman .
American Samoa
Bantu Homelands .
Bophuthatswana
Cameroon
Canada .
Cape Verde
Caroline Islands
Central African Republic
Ceuta
Chad
Chile
China, People’s Republic
China (Taiwan)
Ciskei
Colombia
The Comoros .
The Congo
Cook Islands .
Costa Rica
Cuba
Djibouti .
Dominica
The Dominican Republic
Dubai
Ecuador .
Egypt .
El Salvador
Equatorial Guinea
Ethiopia .
Fiji
Formosa (Taiwan)
French Guiana
French Polynesia
French Southern and
Fujairah .
Antarctic
Territories
Gabon
The Gambia
Ghana
Grenada .
Guadeloupe
Guam
Guatemala
Guinea .
Guinea-Bissau .
Guyana .
Haiti
Honduras
Page
1626
1626
1721
1445
1445
I
18
59
1726
68
1450
79
90
ro9
137
1446
152
173
180
royS
193
206
222
227
234
1626
248
267
291
306
310
328
137
339
347
350
1626
35b
371
381
400
340
1722
404
419
431
438
450
460
India
Indonesia
Iran
Iraq
Israel
The Ivory Coast
Page
476
521
545
564
581
605
Jamaica .
Japan
Johnston Island
Jordan .
Kampuchea
Kenya
Kiribati .
Korea, Democ:
Korea)
ratic
People’s
Republic
(North
Korea, Repubh'o
Kuwait .
(So
'uth Korea)
622
637
1732
679
692
702
723
727
740
761
Laos
Lebanon .
Lesotho .
Liberia .
Libya
774
786
806
816
828
Macau
Madagascar
Malam .
Malaysia .
Maldives .
Mali
Marshall Islands
Martinique
Mauritania
Mauritius
Mayotte .
MeliUa .
Mexico .
Midway Islands
Mongolia
Morocco .
Mozapahique .
840
848
862
875
902
907
1726
342
917
928
350
1450
943
1732
973
987
1006
Namibia (South West Africa)
Nauru . . . •
Nepal . . • ■
Netherlands Antilles
Nevis . . . •
New Caledonia
New Zealand .
Nicaragua
Niger . • ■ ■
Nigeria . • • •
Niue . • • •
1020
1029
1032
1046
1293
351
1056
1084
1099
rri2
1081
1887
INDEX OF TERRITORIES
Page
Page
Northern Mariana Islands .
1725
Suriname
1490
Swaziland
1502
Oman .....
1140
Syria ....
Pacific Islands, Trust Territory .
1726
Taiwan ....
137
Pakistan .....
1147
Tanzania
1524
Panama .....
1176
Thailand ....
1542
Papua New Guinea .
II9I
Togo ....
1563
Paraguay ....
1203
Tokelau ....
1082
Peru .....
1218
Tonga ....
1575
The Philippines
1237
Transkei
1447
Puerto Rico ....
1262
Trinidad and Tobago
1578
Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands .
Qatar .....
1274
Tunisia ....
1590
Tuvalu ....
1607
Ras al-Khaimah
1626
Reunion .....
344
Uganda ....
1610
Ross Dependency
1082
Umm al-Quwain
1626
Rwanda .....
1282
United Arab Emirates
1626
United States of America .
1638
St. Christopher and Nevis
1293
U.S. Virgin Islands .
1729
St. Kitts (St. Christopher)
1293
Upper Volta .
1733
Saint Lucia ....
1297
Uruguay ....
1746
St. Pierre and Miquelon .
346
Vanuatu
176^
Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
1305
Venda ....
Sao Tom 4 and Principe
1311
Venezuela
T768
Saudi Arabia ....
1318
Viet-Nam
1789
Senegal .....
1334
Virgin Islands (U.S.)
1729
Seychelles ....
1351
Sharjah .....
1626
Wake Island .
1732
Sierra Leone ....
1360
Wallis and Futuna Islands
355
Singapore ....
1373
Western Samoa
1805
Solomon Islands
1304
Yemen Arab Repubhc (North Yemen)
.
1812
South Africa ....
1415
Yemen, People’s Democratic
Yemen)
Republic
(South
1821
South West Africa (Namibia)
1020
Spanish North Africa
1450
Zaire ....
1831
Sri Lanka ....
1451
Zambia ....
.
1849
Sudan .....
1472
Zimbabwe
.
. ’
1866
1888
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11